《Found true love after rebirth!》 Chapter 1 Messy clothes from the door all the way scattered to the living room, two bodies intertwined in the dark. In the room, ye Yining looks at the two people in the living room with a pale face. His body trembles uncontrollably, his pupils shrink, and he looks incredible. Anger and outrageous hatred are intended to rush up the chest. When ye Yining found out that her husband was cheating, she didn''t expect that he was cheating on her best friend, mu Yanran, a good sister she regarded as her relatives. Mu Yan Ran screamed, and then the voice in the living room returned to peace. "Li, will you take me home? Are you afraid your wife will find out? " Mu Yan Ran slightly slowed down, reached out and touched the man''s handsome face, but there was no worry in his voice. "Don''t worry, she''s on a mission." He Li''s hand grabs mu Yanran''s body again, which makes mu Yanran gasp again. "Li, when are you going to divorce her? I can''t wait. " Mu Yan Ran''s tone is full of a trace of discontent, and then she really becomes an old woman. "She can get a reward of 100 million yuan for this task. When the money comes, we''ll..." He Li''s hand stretched to his neck and made a gesture there. Mu Yan Ran''s eyes also follow to light up. He Li''s voice did not take a trace of temperature, "if it wasn''t for her ability to make money, I would not marry such a notorious wife as her. I was laughed at by those brothers all day long. I was a rag collector." Thinking of this, he Li''s face became gloomy. "Yes, she should be reunited with her dead parents, too." Mu Yan Ran curled her lips. She had been waiting for this day for many years, and finally she was coming. "If she hadn''t been useful, she would have been killed with her parents." Ye Yining was dizzy, her body shook, and her steps retreated two steps. Her back hit the corner of the table by the door. The pain made her wake up a little. Ye Yining didn''t expect that her parents were killed by her husband. Now they don''t even let go of themselves. Ye Yining''s head is buzzing, and all the past events come to her like tides. When she was 17 years old, she accompanied mu Yanran to the bar to celebrate the monitor''s birthday. She lost her reputation when she was drunk. Any man who knew about her was up and down to her, and even raped her. She was expelled from school, mu Yanran advised her to join the X organization rather than nothing in the society. She successfully joined the X organization and had an inhuman life in hell. When she was on a mission, she met he Li, who began to pursue her crazily, her heart fell, and finally married he Li. But how did not expect, originally all these all, but is only a big joke. "I still don''t understand why you married her then." The voice in the living room interrupted her thoughts. "Of course, it''s the jade in her hand. Otherwise, how can you become the gold of the Fu family?" Ye Yining''s pupils dilate instantly. The reason why mu Yanran can become the gold of the Fu family is that he Li cheated the jade from her. She never thought that everything was so. The anger in Ye Yining''s eyes is burning like a raging fire, and the hatred is more turbulent like waves. She stood in the same place for a long time, until she heard a sound coming from the living room again. Ye Yining suddenly turned back and walked to the balcony of the room, where she could go directly to the kitchen. She came to the kitchen, unloaded the gas tank, turned on the medium gas to the maximum, lit the fire, and turned out of the kitchen. Looking at the two people on the sofa, she raised a sneer, "what? Don''t you want to continue? " Sofa is still embracing two people kissing, obviously did not expect Ye Yining will suddenly appear. Mu Yan ran almost pushes away He Li at the first time, gets up to look at Ye Yining. "I don''t want to hear you explain that." Mu Yan Ran explains in a hurry. Ye Yining can''t doubt that one hundred million yuan hasn''t come yet. "How about that?" She laughed instead of angry. He Li and Mu Yan Ran looked at Ye Yining, and now he can still smile, but the bottom of his heart is a cold. Always feel at this time of Ye Yining seems to become a little different. "Wife, why are you back now?" He Li laughed twice. "If I don''t come back, how can I see such a wonderful scene?" He Li''s face instantly twisted, staring at Ye Yining for a long time, found that her look has always been light, let people feel some cold in the bottom of my heart. Ye Yining is a killer. She has killed so many people, and her murderous spirit is very strong. At this time, she is standing there so cold, and he Li feels that she has seen death. "He Li, you eat mine, use mine, and finally kill my parents. Your conscience is tolerable?" Ye Yining is pressing forward step by step. "Mu Yanran, you spend my money and sleep with my man. Is your conscience eaten by the dog?" Ye Yining walked towards them step by step. When he was about to reach them, ye Yining suddenly turned his direction and went directly to the door. He took the key to lock the door and even lost the insurance."Ye Yining, what do you want?" Mu Yan Ran is a little scared. She seems to see the God of death waving to her. "Send you to see my parents!" Ye Yining suddenly showed a charming smile, which made people feel stunned for a moment. Just as ye Yining was smiling, a huge fire broke out in the kitchen, and the sound of explosion rang out one after another. The fire burst out from the kitchen like a gale, burning everywhere. "Lunatic, you lunatic!" He Li followed the roar, quickly ran to one side of the window, ready to jump out of the window to escape. Mu Yan Ran sees this, also follow He Li to the side window to run, ye Yining suddenly from the waist to take out a pistol, to two people''s feet, a person is a gun, two people''s body directly fell to the ground, "you but want to give me to bury, how can I let you leave?" He Li and Mu Yan Ran look at Ye Yining who has become a burning man in horror. She doesn''t seem to feel the pain. She comes to them step by step. Before they have time to react, she pulls them up from the ground and pushes them into the kitchen, where the fire is most abundant. "Go to hell! Go to my parents and make amends. " Seeing that they were swallowed up by the fire, ye Yining closed his eyes and fell into the fire www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 The sun shone through the curtains on the girl lying on the bed. The girl''s face is a little red, like drinking too much. As if awakened by something, the girl suddenly opened her eyes and looked at everything in front of her. Ye Yining looked at the strange and familiar place in front of him, and his face was even more confused. She clearly remembers that she discovered her husband''s adultery with her best friend, and the truth that they conspired to kill their parents. Blinded by hatred, she ignited the gas in her house and died with them in a rage. But why is she here? She sat up from the bed, her eyes on the Yellow mirror. I saw a girl in the mirror with a melon face. She was very beautiful. She was about seventeen or eighteen years old and was in the blooming season. She couldn''t believe that she reached out and touched her red face, and twisted it hard. "Hiss..." Ye Yining took a cold breath, "pain!" The real pain reminded her that she was still alive. She, she was born again. Ye Yining is overjoyed. God seems to pity her and give her a chance to live again. In the last life, she failed too much and even her parents died because of her. In this life, she must live well and live a wonderful life. Ye Yining began to take a close look at the scene in front of him, and his eyes fell on the water cup in the corner cabinet, which was printed with the four big words "Caijin Hotel". When she saw these four characters, ye Yining''s face was as pale as paper. This is something that she can''t forget all her life. Her previous life was ruined on this day. On this day, the monitor of his class invited the whole class to sing in the song and dance hall. No one thought that her best friend mu Yanran secretly put sleeping pills in her wine. When the effect was over, she woke up in this hotel. And mu Yanran with classmates to find here, when she and a man lying in a mess in this bed. She ended up in a disgrace. She was pointed to the nose and scolded as a prostitute every day, which created her extreme character. In the summer of 1998, she did not allow such things to happen again. Since she was born again, what she had to do was to change her life for herself. Ye Yining is thinking about it when she hears the sound of footsteps coming from outside. She knows that people from outside are coming to her room. Ye Yining picks up a water cup and pours cold water into her face. The cold water sobers her a lot. At this time, there was a sound from the door handle, and ye Yining settled down and stood behind the door. "Creak" sound, wooden door was pushed from the outside, a man''s footsteps came in. It''s him Li Cai, the famous old sefei, has destroyed many girls in his hands. It''s the man who ruined her life by being bought by mu Yanran in her last life. She knows this man even if she turns to ashes. Li Cai see no one in the room is Leng for a while, feel like he was played, just want to turn to find Mu Yan Ran. "Are you looking for me?" The cold voice came from behind. Li Cai was startled and turned around to see the girl standing behind him. Sure enough, she is a little beauty. Mu Yanran didn''t cheat him. Li Cai suddenly reached for ye Yining and said, "little beauty, are you waiting for me? I will make you want to die tonight. " "Is it?" Ye Yining sneers. Li Cai felt inexplicable and empty in his heart. He always felt that the girl in front of him was unfathomable. But there is a knife on the head of the color word, and there is a beauty standing in front of him. How can he be willing to let it go? Someone will pay him to do her. Naturally, he will not miss this good thing for nothing. Li Cai''s hand anxiously stretched out to Ye Yining''s cheek. Ye Yining''s eyes flashed across the bone of hate, red eyes with blood biting ferocity, reach out to grab the man''s hand and push hard. "Ah..." The scream of killing a pig came from the house. Ye Yining turned his body, and his petite body threw Li Cai down on the ground. He raised his legs and stepped on the man''s legs, sneering, "do you want me to be immortal and die? I think you''d better come first! " After that, ye Yining''s feet were crushed twice in the man''s legs. Li Cai''s face turned pale, and a thin cold sweat came out on his forehead. He screamed, "you bitch, wait for me. I have to kill you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 Ye Yining squatted down, reached for his chin, sneered: "Mu Yanran knows that I am not a good stubble, but let you touch my head, ah..." Ye Yining deliberately said half, leaving infinite reverie. Li Cai wails in pain. Ye Yining''s strength is great. He almost loses consciousness in pain. A trace of clarity in his brain makes him hear ye Yining''s words clearly. Mu Yanran, if not mu Yanran to find him, let him break Ye Yining''s body, how can he get such a evil star. Ye Yining''s foot kicked Li Cai''s crotch hard, which was enough to prevent him from harming women in the future. The Revenge of the last life, ye Yining only feel comfortable, eyes flashing bone deep hatred and anger, hands clenched into a fist, white joints, palm was pierced by nails, blood dripping. Mu Yan Ran, how to leave our account, this life slowly calculate. The monitor Li Chenghua asked them to sing in the only song and dance hall in the town. She came to this place for the first time in her last life and was shocked by the brilliance of the song and dance hall. Li Chenghua''s family is rich in this era, so he ordered a box of beer on this day. Mu Yanran coaxed her to drink more. After all, it''s impossible for people with her family background to drink beer. At that time, she believed in muyanran very much, so she drank one cup after another. After three or five cups, she was drunk, so the monitor was more and more dissatisfied with her. Later, mu Yanran sent her to the hotel opposite the song and dance hall to have a rest, which is the hotel where she just woke up. Ye Yining pushes open the door of the box, and mu Yanran, who sits beside Li Chenghua, is shocked to the extreme. "Yi, Yining, how did you wake up so quickly?" She clearly drunk her, for fear of an accident, she also secretly put sleeping pills in her wine. Now she is not in the money into the hotel bed, was Li Cai broken body, waiting for her to take classmates to catch in bed? Why come back suddenly at this time? She''s going to take someone to catch the traitor. "Is it strange that I wake up?" Ye Yining smiles faintly. Mu Yan Ran is a little worried, "you are all drunk like that. How can you wake up so soon? Shouldn''t you meet Li Cai in the room of Caijin hotel?" Mu Yan Ran''s words, all the students in the box were quiet in an instant. Ye Yining looked at mu Yanran with a smile, "Yanran, who is Li Cai? Do you know me Mu Yan Ran stammered and glared at Ye Yining angrily, "how can I know Li Cai''s kind of color embryo? Don''t talk nonsense." But in a few words, mu Yanran was put in, see people looking at her eyes have changed flavor, mu Yanran also flustered. "I, I just heard that there is a sehuang named Li Cai nearby. I don''t know him!" Mu Yan Ran explains more, on the contrary more illogical. "If you know there''s a Lecheng Li Cai, why don''t you talk nonsense and Yining will have a private meeting with him?" Mu Yan Ran''s dead enemy Wu slightly sneers a way. Wu Wei a word, wake up the dream. Many of the students here have a sudden look at mu Yanran. Ye Yining looks at Wu Wei gratefully. She really feels that she was blind in her last life. Wu Wei reminds her more than once that mu Yanran is insidious and cunning. But she is very thoroughly brainwashed by muyanran, blindly feel that Wu Wei is jealous of her and muyanran are good friends, and do not want to be friends with her. Born again, she must polish her eyes and expose the true face of Mu Yanran. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 "Yining, wait for me." From the song and dance hall, ye Yining did not go with mu Yanran. She and Wu Wei just walked to the door, Mu Yan Ran caught up. "Why don''t I wait for you to leave?" Mu Yanran is angry and strange. Ye Yining looks up at her, the smile on her face is deep, but let mu Yanran feel guilty and flustered. "Yining, are you still angry with me? I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry with me, OK Mu Yan Ran says, stretch out a hand to embrace Ye Yining, the arm is shaking to act as a coquetry. In the past, as long as she and ye Yining were a little coquettish, ye Yining would listen to her. Although mu Yanran saw something wrong with Ye Yining today, she didn''t think much about it. Ye Yining pulls her hand back from her hand, with a faint smile on her face. Mu Yanran thinks that she is not angry. As a result, Hear ye Yining mouth said that a few words, Mu Yan ran almost didn''t hold back his hot temper to give her a slap. "But..." Ye Yining deliberately pull the ending long, see mu Yanran relieved, she said: "I''m angry!" The smile on Mu Yan Ran''s face was a little stiff, but it soon returned to normal. "Yi, Yining, are you kidding? We are good friends. How can you be angry with me?" Mu Yan Ran reluctantly pulled to pull corners of the mouth, expecting to let oneself smile not so rigid. Ye Yining looked at her with a smile, "do you think I look like a joke?" The smile on Mu Yan Ran''s face can''t hang up any more. She pulls down her face and stares at Wu Wei beside her. "Wu Wei, are you? It must be you who speak ill of me and make Yining misunderstand me, right? " Wu Wei was suddenly involved in, mu Yanran will all the faults are added in Wu Wei, Wu Wei has been looking at her not to like, before also not less in front of Ye Yining arranged her. Therefore, today Ye Yining''s abnormality, she completely felt that it was because of Wu Wei''s relationship. How could ye Yining have such a brain? It must be Wu Wei who taught her. When she sent Ye Yining back to the hotel, Wu Wei was not in the singing hall. Who else could she have? No wonder Ye Yining wakes up so soon. It turns out that Wu Wei has done her a bad job. "Are you afraid of being told when you are guilty?" Wu Weiwei is not easy to provoke. She has long despised that she always pretends to be weak in front of Ye Yining and deceives Ye Yining''s sympathy. Now, ye Yining finally wake up, want to distance with mu Yanran, she can''t let Ye Yining again silly be cheated by mu Yanran. "What are you talking about? When did I do something bad? You don''t want to talk about it. " Mu Yan Ran''s eyes are full of tears staring at Wu Wei. It seems that she has been wronged by Tian da. "I''m bloody?" Wu slightly pointed to himself, then sneered, "Oh Before mu Yanran, in front of so many students, I didn''t say more about you. If you really want me to say those dirty things you do, I''m not afraid of wasting saliva. " Ye Yining frowned slightly. Does Wu Wei know anything? "You, what do you say? I don''t understand Mu Yan Ran''s look is a little flustered. Just at the time of their quarrel, many students had followed up. At this time, Wu Wei asked what Wu Wei knew? "Mu Yanran, I can see clearly that you add sleeping pills to Yining wine." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 Mu Yan Ran stares big eyes, the facial expression is also pale many, dead of stare Wu tiny, hate can''t stare her dead. "Wu Wei Wei, what are you talking about? How could I put sleeping pills in Yining''s wine She didn''t expect that she was so secretive that she was still seen by Wu Wei. Wu Wei, the bitch, said it in front of so many people. "Yining, don''t believe her. How can I put medicine into your wine? We are good friends!" Mu Yanran has been emphasizing that they are good friends, but also want to tell people not to listen to Wu Wei''s provocation. Ye Yining is Wu from step forward, closer to the Mu Yan ran a little bit. Mu Yan Ran heart a joy, as expected Ye Yining or the best cheat. Mu Yan Ran has no time to be happy, but ye Yining puts her hand into her pocket. But ye Ning''s face had changed quickly. "Give it back to me!" Mu Yan Ran stares at Ye Yining. She didn''t expect Ye Yining to know that she put sleeping pills in her skirt pocket. How is that possible? Ye Yining takes a few steps back and throws the things in her hand to Li Chenghua. Li Chenghua reaches out to catch the things she throws. "It''s a sleeping pill." Several students quickly around, looking at the small words on the white medicine bottle, looking at mu Yanran''s eyes also become meaningful. "Previously in the box, muyanran said Yining in the hotel with the color embryo private meeting, can''t that color embryo is actually muyanran looking for?" After such a reminder, everyone looked at Mu Yan Ran''s eyes more strange. "No, it''s not." Mu Yan ran this is completely flustered, previously she still had a fluke that ye Yining was just angry with her. But it''s obvious that ye Yining is not just angry. In front of so many people, she takes out a sleeping pill bottle from her pocket. She''s afraid she''s going to tear her face. Mu Yanran stares at Ye Yining, and wants to see something strange from her face. At this time, ye Yining, who stands in front of her with a cold face, or the fool she knows? When did she become so smart? "I''ve been buying sleeping pills for my mother recently. I don''t know." Mu Yan Ran hurried out a voice, her heart must leave this matter clean. Today, what she wants to deal with is Ye Yining. As a result, all this has changed. Mu Yanran can''t let the accusation sit down. Let Ye Yining go for the time being today, and we can only find a way to deal with her next time. Ye Yining is low head, weak tunnel, "aunt just let you catch the Sanqi flower." Wu Wei smell speech, immediately sneer way: "I see you clearly don''t have intention." Mu Yan Ran angrily stares at Ye Yining. She is still weak and deceptive before, but it''s a little different. Before ye Yining which has so bold, was bullied is also silent, today she is too abnormal. "Wu Wei Wei, this is my business with Yining. It''s none of your business!" Mu Yan Ran was so angry that she turned blue and roared at Wu Wei. Today''s situation is totally beyond her expectation, especially Ye Yining''s performance. What''s the problem? She calculated well. The pharmacist in the drugstore also said that a sleeping pill can make people sleep for four hours at the shortest. For the sake of safety, she also lost two of them. Ye Yining can''t wake up so soon unless She didn''t drink the glass of wine that she added medicine to, but it''s hard to say. It''s clear that she watched Ye Yining drink the glass of wine. "Mu Yanran, you bitch, I''ll kill you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 Mu Yan Ran''s eyes stare at Li Cai who suddenly appears, and his face is as pale as ashes. No matter how vicious mu Yanran''s mind is, she''s still a 17-year-old girl. Her plan fails, and it''s possible to be revealed. How can she not be afraid. What ye Yining wants is this result. Li Cai suddenly pounces on him, startling everyone. Ye Yining pulls Wu back a few steps. Li Cai grabs mu Yanran''s hair and swears. The harsh words make people blush. "Bitch, you dare to count on me. I thought I''d pay to sleep with a woman. This good thing really falls on me. I''ll see if I don''t kill you." Li Cai grabs mu Yanran''s hair and reaches for her clothes Li Cai is a well-known old color embryo. He naturally doesn''t play cards according to common sense, but pushes her to the ground and directly rides on her. Today, mu Yanran wears a white shirt and a long skirt to the knee. At this time, the skirt is lifted to reveal the white underwear, and even the coat is pushed up. The whole person is extremely embarrassed. In addition, mu Yanran is also in a mess Yan Ran''s fierce struggle, at this time, the spring is showing most. Li Cai''s lower body was abandoned by Ye Yining, but it doesn''t mean he can''t use his hands. He had read so many people that he knew how to deal with such an unconscious little girl. Ye Yining starts to look at Li Cai''s pressure on him coldly. Sometimes other people''s hands are better than their own hands. The most important thing is that mu Yanran finds the person who does it by herself. Li Zhihua''s face turned red with shame. They were all young people of 17 or 18 years old. They had never seen such a scene before. When they came back to their senses, they had already turned their back. "Mu Yanran, you can even do this kind of thing, you shameless woman." Wu Weiwei yelled at him directly. They naturally heard what Li Cai said, mu Yanran actually took money to let Li Cai hurt Ye Yining, so as to damage Ye Yining''s reputation. How could her mind be so vicious at a young age? "Bah I believe in your evil, smelly girl. I''ll kill you today. " Li Cai is more up and down to Mu Yanran. Originally is in the freeloader, but now Li Cai is really the hand mercilessly to bathe Yan Ran''s body to greet. Every time he played hard enough, now it''s still summer, and it''s thin. He played hard one after another, and mu Yanran was crying with pain. "Ah Help! Help Mu Yanran cried for help in pain. Previously, she was frightened by Li Cai''s sudden appearance, so she didn''t respond for a long time. When she reacted, she was already pressed by Li Cai, one hand was touching her chest, the other was fanning her face. Ye Yining pick eyebrow, so quietly looking at, in the heart can''t say happy. In her previous life, when she was caught in bed, she faced more pain than these, pointing and abusing from her classmates. She explained to them that this was not the case, but who believed her? Now, she also let Mu Yan Ran taste this kind of taste, that is how painful. "Ye Yining, why do you do this to me? We are good friends. Even if you want to break up with me, you don''t have to set me up like this!" Mu Yan Ran finally found the voice, looking at Ye Yining with grief. Ye Yining stretched out his hand and grabbed Wu Weiwei''s sleeve. His face turned pale and looked at everything in front of him. Wu Wei''s strong desire for protection came up in an instant, "Mu Yan Ran, the man you are looking for, do you still want to blame Yining?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 Mu Yan Ran stares big eyes, she some don''t want to believe to see a scene. Before, it was always her who pretended to be weak in front of everyone. Now, I didn''t expect that the timid Ye Yining also learned this move. "Uncle, tell me who found you." Wu looked at Li Cai and asked him. Li Cai looks up at Wu Wei and ye Yining beside her. Li Cai can''t help but think of how ye Yining trampled him on the ground when he was in the hotel. But he didn''t dare to lead Ye Yining. After seeing ye Yining''s methods, Li Cai was also afraid that this girl, like a devil, would make him directly. From ye Yining''s eyes, he seems to see the intention of killing. It is reasonable to say that as an adult man, he should not be afraid of a teenage girl. But she has that kind of momentum, which makes him have to bow down. "Muyanran, it''s muyanran who came to me and let me ruin the reputation of the girl around you." Li Cai''s words make people change their faces one after another, looking at mu Yanran like a monster. Mu Yan Ran finally came back and yelled at Li Cai, "nonsense, nonsense. If I do, how can she stand here?" Ye Yining''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, she knew that want to clean up Mu Yan Ran is not as easy as imagined. "Yes, Yining, have you been hurt?" Li Chenghua side of the short girl asked. Ye Yining has always been at the top of her class, but she talks too little. She looks soft and weak at ordinary times, and looks like being bullied by others. Therefore, there are many people in the class who are not satisfied with Ye Yining, and feel that she is too self abased and unpopular. And this short girl named Zhou Lili, is the Deputy monitor of the class, the result is not bad, but I don''t know whether she is possessed or evil? Every time her performance is held down by Ye Yining, every time she is less than ye Yining by one or two points. In short, she always wants to surpass Ye Yining, but she is held down by one. Therefore, she has been looking at Ye Yining unhappy, at this time to see this situation, she is naturally inevitable to suppress one or two. If ye Yining can be forced to drop out of school, she will naturally succeed. "What do you mean, Zhou Lili?" Li Chenghua also followed with a slight frown. Today''s incident, at least from what he knows, the victim has always been Ye Yining. They are supposed to help Ye Yining speak, but Zhou Lili is obviously falling down the drain. "Am I wrong? Ye Yining clearly drank the wine added with sleeping pills, how could he wake up so soon. " Zhou Lili is dissatisfied with Li Chenghua''s speech for ye Yining. She has been secretly in love with Li Chenghua. She can''t see Li Chenghua talking for others, especially Ye Yining. "That''s to say, I didn''t give her any sleeping pills at all. You''ve all fallen into the trap of Ye Yining." Mu Yan Ran once grasped the key, stretched out her hand to point to Ye Yining. She was beaten all over by Li Cai, and even robbed by him in front of so many classmates. She and ye Yining were completely torn apart, and she didn''t think they could be good friends as before. That being the case, she also wants to ruin Ye Yining''s reputation. Ye Yining, who has been bowing his head, finally raises his head. His eyes fall on Gao Lili''s face. His voice is faint and can''t hear a trace of emotion, but it makes her feel flustered from the bottom of her heart. "Zhou Lili, do you mean I deserve to be raped?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 Li Chenghua and others see her so direct will "strong | traitor" two words on their lips, and did not feel a bit untimely, they can not help but blush. Li Chenghua''s eyes swept from ye Yining''s face and finally fell on Zhou Lili. "Deputy monitor, without evidence, you can''t slander Ye Yining like this. Moreover, after she drinks wine, it should be the effect of sleeping pills that she vomites. If she really suffered anything, it is estimated that ye Yining''s temperament will not appear in front of everyone, so I believe Ye Yining is innocent. " Li Chenghua spoke directly as a monitor. Zhou Lili''s face turned red. She glared at Ye Yining. She didn''t want to lose her image in front of the monitor. In this way, Li Chenghua will not focus on her in the future, let alone marry Li Chenghua in the future. "I''m just saying my suspicions, but I don''t mean anything else." Zhou Lili whispered. Ye Yining''s eyes swept over them. Zhou Lili, the last generation, finally married Li Chenghua, as if she had been married by her son. She learned from mu Yanran that Li Chenghua and Zhou Lili had drunk and had sex with each other. Zhou Lili hit the jackpot once, and Li Chenghua had to marry Zhou Lili. Now it seems that whether it''s drunkenness or someone''s deliberate behavior, I''m afraid it''s impossible to verify. Mu Yan Ran see Li Chenghua actually also help Ye Yining speak, want to rush up to Ye Yining''s clothes, is not let her let the man destroyed the body, also want to let her from now on can''t lift head. But at this time, she is the one with messy clothes, pressed by a man and unable to lift her head. Ye Yining is also secretly frightened. If she can''t knock down Li Cai''s hand in the hotel before, she is afraid that the end will be worse than the previous life. She is also glad that Li Cai has drunk a lot of wine before and has no strength on her body. Now Li Cai is obviously sober. "Let''s go!" Ye Yining pulls Wu Weiwei''s sleeve. Wu slightly nodded, and ye Yining left together, as for the Mu Yan Ran scolded after death again ugly, ye Yining also don''t want to manage for a while. Today''s events have become well known. These events inevitably spread in the school, just like in previous lives. After she lost her body, the next day it spread in the school. Two people just walk to the intersection, see two small police are cycling patrol, ye Yining let Wu Wei wait for himself. Then he ran to the front of the two little police, do not know what to say? They rode to the direction of the dance hall. Wu Wei looked at the disappearance of the two policemen and ran to Ye Yining, "Yining, what did you say to them?" Wu Weiwei also found that today''s Ye Yining is somewhat different. It seems that she is bolder than usual and calmer. If she is in accordance with her temperament, she will not defend herself except for crying. "She''ll be killed." "Do you still care about her?" Wu slightly angry smile, previously also think ye Yining change is good, can do for a long time or the same. "The focus can''t be changed." With that, ye Yining went on. Wu Wei stood in situ for a long time, and finally tasted the meaning of Ye Yining''s words. Wu Wei''s heart bottom a surprised, her mood at this time than before more complex, she catch up with Ye Yining, but listen to her light red lips, a few words light vomit out. "You saw her take the medicine, but you didn''t stop it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 Wu Wei''s face was pale and colorless, and he didn''t keep up. She originally thought that the focus of Ye Yining would always be on mu Yanran. She was also angry for a moment, but she just said it. After so many things happened, ye Yining Li should no longer focus on it, but it shows that she was wrong. Ye Yining remembered it and even kept it in mind. She doesn''t know why she didn''t stop mu Yanran at that time. Maybe deep in her heart, she also wants to see ye Yining''s joke. Ye Yining see she didn''t follow up, didn''t even explain why didn''t stop mu Yanran''s move. Her mouth just slightly pulled out a sneer, people are always selfish, as long as it does not involve personal interests, how can she help for no reason? Last life Wu Wei estimates to also see Mu Yan Ran drugged, but she did not stop, then she is not able to blame her to accomplice this one? After rebirth, when she just opened the door of the box, Wu Weiwei was always talking for her. She thought they would be friends, but the reality was so cruel. Ye Yining stands at the door of her home, looking at the shabby yard. This is her home. Her parents should be in the house at this time. Her nose is a little sore. She thinks that her parents lost their lives because of her stupidity. Ye Yining deeply remorses herself. In this life, she must work harder to let her parents have a good life and let them have enough food and clothing for the rest of their lives. Her family is the poorest one in the street and even in the town. Although her parents are not in poor health, they don''t have a decent job. Before, her parents worked in Mu Yanran''s factory. Later, they were dismissed for no reason. Now I think it''s a masterpiece of Mu Yanran. "Ning Ning, why don''t you stand at the door and come in?" Familiar with the sound of love itself, ye Yining''s nose is sour and his eyes are red. She slowly turned around and saw her young mother, but she laughed again. It''s good that my parents are still alive. They are still young. Everything can be remedied. "Is your child ill? How red eyes. " At this time, the aggrieved woman touched her face and asked, "is it her mother''s concern?" Ye Yining smell speech, pounce into the mother''s arms, "Mom, I miss you so much!" "The silly boy." Fang Suzhen was so confused by her sudden attack that she didn''t know what happened to her daughter? "Mom, did I tell you that I love you so much?" Fang Suzhen obviously feels that there is something wrong with her daughter today. "Ning Ning, is something wrong with you?" Fang Suzhen pulled her out of her arms, stretched out her rough hand and gently wiped the tears off her face. The action was very light, as if she was afraid of hurting her daughter. "No, let''s go home." Fang Suzhen had some doubts, but she thought that when her daughter grew up, she should be given a little private space, so she didn''t ask again. Just did not expect, parents soon know what happened in the dance hall. Ye Yining looked at the dilapidated house, and then looked at the simple furnishings in the house. He frowned slightly. He made up his mind silently that he must improve the situation at home quickly, and he can''t be so poor any more. "Mom, is Ning Ning OK?" Ye Li''an, Ye''s father, asked Fang Suzhen in a low voice. He actually saw all the things that just happened at the door, but his daughter is older. It''s not convenient for him as a father to ask about some things. "I don''t know. I just think she''s strange today. This girl told me that she loves me today. Is that strange?" Although Fang Suzhen felt beautiful in her heart, she still felt that her daughter''s reaction today was too strange. "Be content, my daughter didn''t tell me she loved me." Ye Li''an''s sour tunnel. "Of course, I gave birth to my daughter." Ye Li''an was about to retort, when he heard the harsh voice of abuse coming from the door, "Ye Yining, you little cheap hoof, you get out for me, you are shameless to find an old man to break your body, now you set up my daughter, I don''t want to smash your Ye family today, my mother''s name is with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 Mu Yanran''s mother, Zhang Cuihua, put her hands on her fat waist and scolded her. Ye''s family is having dinner at this time. When they hear the sound coming from the door, Ye''s eyebrows are tightly twisted together. "Yining, did you quarrel with Yanran?" Fang Suzhen asked. On weekdays, ye Yining and mu Yanran stay together all day. Although Fang Suzhen knows that mu Yanran''s girl is not as simple as she seems, few people are willing to make friends with her because of her inferiority complex. Therefore, she and Lao Ye just opened and closed their eyes. Having a friend is like a daughter being isolated. Before ye Yining had time to answer her mother''s words, the door was kicked open by Zhang Cuihua. Ye Lian almost stood up at the first time and pulled Ye Yining behind him. "Sister mu, what are you doing?" Fang Suzhen quickly put down the chopsticks and went to Zhang Cuihua. Looking at the door kicked out of a hole, she felt another pain. "Get out of here!" Zhang Cuihua was very fat and strong, but Fang Suzhen was very thin. At this time, she pushed her and fell to the ground. "Mom!" Ye Yining called, and Ye Lian quickly stepped forward to help her up. Zhang Cuihua saw that ye Yining was right in front of her and reached out to grab Ye Yining''s hair. Ye Yining looks a Lin, stretch out a hand to hold Zhang Cuihua''s hand directly, borrow the strength to hit the strength of her back lightly a pile. Zhang Cuihua didn''t pay attention to Ye Yining, and didn''t think that she would dare to fight back. Zhang Cuihua''s body shook two times and held one side of the door firmly. "Well, you cheap hoof, you dare to fight with me. I won''t kill you." Zhang Cuihua is a shrew, and she is also a well-known shrew. When her husband opened a factory in the town, she felt that everyone had to look at her face. She completely regarded herself as the landlord of Huai''an town. "You dare to try." When ye Lian saw that his wife was pushed to the ground and hurt, and his daughter was scolded like this, he was angry and took a hoe to Zhang Cuihua. Zhang Cuihua is used to bullying people at ordinary times. Some people in the town either let her or bully her. At this time, seeing Ye Lian facing her with a hoe, she also stepped back. Directly out of the yard of the Ye family, a careless was the door to heavy trip, a buttock sitting on the ground, pain she is also ouch straight. "Kill! Kill Zhang Cuihua was shouting. Her neighbors had heard it for a long time, but they couldn''t really see it when people were quarreling in the yard. At this time see hit to the door, the people who watch the excitement naturally also followed around. Ye Lian angrily threw away his hoe and scolded, "Zhang Cuihua, you''d better have a try. If you dare to touch my daughter''s hair, I''ll cut you to death today!" Ye Li''an is a man who is very gentle. He is always kind to everyone. Today, he is really angry. "Yan ran her mother, can''t you say something well? How can you listen to such abuse from a little girl Granny Li, who lives next door to the Ye family, also thinks it''s inappropriate for Li Cuihua to scold a little girl like this. When Zhang Cuihua saw that all the people were talking for the Ye family, she just couldn''t get up on the ground and howled like a mourner, "ouch My hard-working daughter, how can she keep such a white eyed wolf by her side www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 When they heard the speech, they were all slightly stunned. Then some women asked what was going on? They all know that on weekdays, mu Yanran and ye Yining play best, and they are like conjoined twins. Mu Yan Ran where to go, ye Yining with where. But now listen to Zhang Cuihua say so, it is obvious that ye Yining did something extraordinary, let Zhang Cuihua come to settle accounts. Zhang Cuihua and other people asked, and she quickly added something to the story today. Of course, she would not say that her daughter was wrong, but put all the blame on Ye Yining. Both of them look very ugly, but they believe their daughter won''t do it. Fang Suzhen took Ye Yining''s hand, gently comforted her and whispered in her ear, "Ning Ning, although my father and mother don''t know what happened, we all believe you won''t do it." Ye Yining is very moved. It doesn''t matter what outsiders think of her. As long as her parents believe in her, she thinks it''s enough. "I didn''t expect that the girl of Ye''s family would look weak and deceiving, and her mind was so vicious." Many people began to point fingers at Ye Yining. They just felt that they were wrong about ye Yining. They thought he was a clever child, but he still couldn''t look at the surface. When Zhang Cuihua saw that everyone was leaning towards her, she cried even harder. After her daughter suffered so much injustice, Zhang Cuihua wanted to make ye Yining unable to lift her head. "I think Yanran is a good sister, but she used medicine in my wine, and she also found the sehuang Li Cai in the town to damage my reputation. Aunt Zhang said that, but it''s not my fault." Ye Yining finally made a sound. When his parents were criticized by his neighbors, ye Yining could not bear it. She should have known that Mu Yan Ran would not give up so soon. Even if she didn''t come to her trouble, she would turn things upside down and cry with her parents. According to Zhang Cuihua''s character, she will come to seek justice for her daughter. When she was born again, she was totally immersed in the joy of her parents being alive, but she forgot the hidden crisis. "Ning Ning, is that true?" Fang Suzhen could not help shivering when she heard the words. She couldn''t imagine how her daughter would face it if it happened? "Mom, I''m fine!" Ye Yining comforted. "Nonsense, it''s clear that you bribed Li Cai to ruin my daughter''s reputation." Zhang Cuihua yelled. The onlookers were confused. Who is right and who is wrong? "Auntie Zhang, how much did I give Li Cai?" Ye Yining did not immediately ask himself to refute. "A thousand." Zhang Cuihua did not think much, just remember mu Yanran seems to have said a thousand this number. "Do you think I still have so much money?" Ye Yining asked in reply, "what''s the good for me to damage Yanran''s reputation? If her reputation is bad, your Mu family''s money will become mine? " "Is ah, usually rather girl to Yan Ran that call a good, have a delicious are left to Yan Ran, how can do this kind of thing?" Granny Li, a neighbor, knows the relationship between them best because she lives close to each other. Just now, she thinks something is wrong with it. Now when ye Yining says this, she also thinks that Zhang Cuihua is throwing dirty water on Ye Yining. "I''m afraid it''s nothing today." The crowd also nodded, and there was a feeling that Zhang Cuihua was full and had nothing to do. "Who said it was nothing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 Wu Wei''s voice came from behind the crowd. As soon as her voice came out, the neighbors who just thought it was impossible became strange again. Wu Wei walked from the back of the crowd to the front of the crowd. First he said hello to Ye Yining, and then he said, "it''s not what Aunt Zhang said at all, but mu Yanran took the money to let Li caiqiang (xkja) storm Yining..." Wu Weiwei directly explained what happened in the song and dance hall today, not only did mu Yanran add sleeping pills to Ye Yining''s wine, but also a series of things that happened later, clearly said it again. Do not favor Mu Yan Ran, also do not favor Ye Yining, it is completely a bystander to restore this matter. "You may not believe me, but I can call the students present to testify." Wu Wei knows that Zhang Cuihua will definitely say that she and ye Yining collude with each other, so she says that her classmates can testify, which is naturally to block Zhang Cuihua''s way. After separated from ye Yining, Wu Weiwei seriously thought about why she didn''t stop her when she saw mu Yanran taking medicine in Ye Yining''s wine. She also thought carefully, if ye Yining didn''t wake up at that time, but was in a coma in the hotel, what would ye Yining face at that time? The deeper she thought about it, the more terrifying she felt. Therefore, after dinner, she is ready to apologize to Ye Yining. As a result, from a distance, Zhang Cuihua is complaining to the villains outside Ye''s yard. This time, Wu Weiwei stands up without hesitation to expose Zhang Cuihua''s disgusting side. The Mu family really opened a factory in the town with their own family and suppressed people everywhere. Zhang Cuihua''s face is very ugly at this time. It''s not too much to say that her face is as pale as ashes. Naturally, she knew the truth of the matter, but when she thought about her daughter''s grievances today, she was almost killed by Li Cai. So she ran to Ye''s house and didn''t want to make ye Yining feel better. As a result, I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. Previously, everyone was still on her side to speak for her. Now after listening to Wu Wei''s words, I directly pointed out to her. "Sister Zhang, how can you do that? People who have lived most of their lives are not afraid to do such immoral things. " "Sure enough, what kind of mother, what kind of daughter." At this time, Zhang Cuihua has no proud expression. She gets up from the ground and throws a few cruel words at the Ye family. Then she spits at Fang Suzhen and is ready to go home. "Aunt Zhang, you can''t go yet." Zhang Cuihua pauses, stares at Ye Yining, "still looking for a fight?" Zhang Cuihua now wants to peel Ye Yining''s skin. If there were not so many people, she would have let everyone help Ye''s husband and wife beat her. She would not have made Ye''s family proud. "You haven''t apologized to me yet. You''ve broken my door. You need money to repair it. You have to pay for it." Ye Yining tone calm voice. Just her voice just fell, everyone is very shocked to see ye Yining, this is still before that gas bag? It seems that it has become a little different. Zhang Cuihua asked her to lose money, and then she sent her two feet to the door. But in the end or endure this tone, "poor crazy, you that break the door also want me to compensate?" As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Cuihua turned around and twisted her waist to go to her home. "Auntie Zhang, are you sure you won''t lose money?" Ye Yining asked again. "Bah You want to steal my money, dream As soon as Aunt Zhang''s voice fell, she felt a gust of wind blowing by her side. Then she heard a burst of uproar, followed by a "pa" sound, and the door of Mu''s house fell to the ground. Ye Yining also followed to take back a foot, smile a way, "don''t lose money also go, that this door is to compensate me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 All people are Leng in the original place, when they return to God, where else is there in front of Mu''s house? Ye Yining has carried the door of Mu family back to his yard. "Dad, this door belongs to Aunt Zhang. Let''s give it back to her instead." Ye Li an Leng Leng nodded, stretched out his hand to unload his broken door, and carried it to the door of Mu''s house. Zhang Cuihua''s face was green with anger. Looking at the big hole on the door in front of her courtyard, she was ready to beat Ye Yining with the broom by the door. Before, they really belittled Ye Yining. She was not as weak as she appeared. "Sister Zhang, what are you doing?" Seeing this, ye Li''an picked up the hoe which had been put aside before. Zhang Cuihua''s face turned pale with fright. She directly stepped back and pointed to Ye Yining''s family. She said in a trembling voice, "you, you, you wait for me." With that, Zhang Cuihua climbed into the house and slammed the door. Some of the onlookers looked at Ye Yining inquisitively, and then it dispersed. "Yi, Yining." Wu Wei was just shocked by the powerful and domineering side of Ye Yining. He couldn''t believe that the soft and weak Ye Yining had kicked down the front door of Mu''s house. How strong was that? Ye Yining has really changed She likes it very much. Wu Wei has to admit that ye Yining is more popular than ye Yining who used to be an ostrich and now dares to stand out for himself. "Weiwei, today, thank you!" Ye Yining looks at her gratefully. If it wasn''t for Wu Weiwei, today''s event might not have ended so soon. "No, don''t say thank you to me." Wu Weilian waved his hand and looked at Ye Yining apologetically, "Yining, I''m sorry! I should have stopped mu Yanran before. I shouldn''t have seen her adding medicine to your wine without stopping her. " Ye Yining looked at Wu Weiwei in dismay. She didn''t expect that she came to apologize to her. This surprised her. "That''s no wonder you. I was confused and mistook the wolf for a lamb." She is very clear that today''s events will happen because of her character. Her poor family makes her feel more and more inferior. She feels that she can''t hold her head up in front of her classmates. Mu Yanran''s family is the richest family in the town. She thinks that if she follows mu Yanran, she will have meat to eat, and others dare not look down on her. It''s her psychology that makes muyanran do this to her. She can''t understand all the time, why does mu Yanran want to do so? Now she understands, because mu Yanran wants fame. She was raped by men. When all people turned their backs on her, only Muyan ran was still by her side. Only in this way could she look like a virgin. Also naturally, later, she is willing to make money to give mu Yanran flowers, and even treat her as a relative. Recalling all kinds of previous life, ye Yining only felt that he was a big joke. "Wei Wei, have you eaten yet? Come in and sit down. " Fang Suzhen is also very grateful to Wu Weiwei. If it wasn''t for her to come out today, I really don''t know how to end it. "Aunt ye, I won''t go in. I''ll go home first. Goodbye!" Ye Yining and her mother watched her leave, and then they followed her into the room. "Ning Ning, does your foot hurt?" Ye Li''an looked at his daughter. Today, her daughter really opened his eyes. "No, it doesn''t hurt." Ye Yining is a little embarrassed. Just now her so fierce side, it is estimated that parents are scared. Fang Suzhen touched her daughter''s head and said with a smile, "Ning Ning, you''ve done a good job!" "Dad, don''t you blame me?" Ye Yining asked, but today she took down the gate of Mu Yanran''s house. Ye Lian shook his head, but his face was heavy. "Ning Ning, my father will pick you up after school." Ye Yining was stunned. "Mujiandong will not give up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 Ye Yining can fully understand Ye Lian''s worries. Mu Yanran and Zhang Cuihua are so wronged today that they will never take today''s event as if it didn''t happen. Mu Jiandong has always been the favorite of Mu Yanran. Naturally, she couldn''t see her daughter hurt at all. Now that Zhang Cuihua has suffered such a loss, she is afraid that her family will make a big move. Ye Yining has a deep impression on Mu Jiandong. She remembers that Mu Jiandong is an insidious and despicable villain. In the town, he is the only one who suffers losses in his hands, but not in his hands. It seems that now she has to think of a way to uproot Mu''s family as soon as possible, otherwise their family will be like a time bomb, which may explode at any time. ¡­¡­ After mu Yanran was taken back from the police station, she has been crying and smashing at home. The desks and chairs in the house were thrown everywhere by her, and her textbooks were scattered on the ground. Mu Yanran sits on the bed waiting for Zhang Cuihua to come back. She has never been wronged like this, but she suffers losses in Ye Yining''s hands today, which makes mu Yanran unable to accept. What she can''t accept most is that fool Ye Yining, who has become smart. She didn''t let Ye Yining fall into Li Cai''s hands, and the injured people also became her. She couldn''t accept it in her heart. "Mom, you''re back. What''s up?" Mu Yan Ran didn''t dare to go out, for fear that things will change, so she has been waiting for Zhang Cuihua at home. "I''m so angry that this little bastard dares to make me lose money." Zhang Cuihua is not very angry, especially Ye Yining''s momentum today, which makes her really afraid. Mu Yanran slightly frowned, her mother never lost a fight, so is to see her mother angry face green, mu Yanran still feel that her mother is joking with her. "Don''t believe it..." Zhang Cuihua said everything that happened outside. She originally wanted to make a big noise, after all, this is her strength, but the people of Ye family didn''t quarrel with her at all. Back to a Wu Wei, she is completely in the downwind, the result was Ye Yining to move their own door. Zhang Cuihua has never been wronged like this. She can''t swallow her anger today. "Dad, I don''t care. You must make the decision for me." Mu Yan Ran to Mu Jiandong''s side and put her hand around his arm. Mu Jiandong has been smoking, but he already has plans in his heart. When his wife and daughter were wronged, he couldn''t swallow this tone. "Poor people like Ye dare to fight against me. They really want to die!" He''s used to being angry in town. Before the Ye family is also looking at his face, now this completely changed, Mu Jiandong''s heart is naturally not happy. "Yes, let them die, let them all die." Mu Yanran as long as she thought that she was pressed by Li Cai in front of so many people, she felt sick. She had taken a bath several times and still felt dirty. She wants to kill Li Cai, kill Ye Yining, let them all die, so that she can not be criticized. As long as these two people are still alive, it will be the stain of her life. "Mom, I want that Li Cai to die. I want him to die." Think of what happened today, mu Yanran''s emotion excited again. Zhang Cuihua quickly hugs her. Mu Yanran smashes a pile of things in her home before she comes back. She finally pacifies mu Yanran. How can she smash her home again? Although the family has money, it can only be regarded as ten thousand yuan family. How much money will it cost if she smashes it again? "Yan Ran is good, they all can die, can not die well!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 Mu Jiandong''s face flashed the intention of killing. In Mu Jiandong''s heart, his daughter has always been a dragon and Phoenix among people. Mu Jiandong also hopes that his daughter will let him live a prosperous life in the future. Mujiandong''s pain for muyanran is not entirely without reason. In addition to muyanran''s eloquent mouth, which can make mujiandong happy, the most important thing is that muyanran''s appearance is pretty. Last time the mayor saw muyanran, he said that he wanted to find a beautiful daughter-in-law like muyanran for his son. Therefore, mu Yanran is not only mu Jiandong''s beloved daughter, but also Mu Jiandong''s money. If a daughter marries well, the family''s money will not be spent. "Yan Ran, don''t worry, Dad won''t let Li Cai go." Muk East Road guarantee. If Li Cai died, it would not be mentioned again. "Dad, it''s all ye Yining, it''s all her fault..." When Li Cai died, ye Yining couldn''t let it go. "You don''t have to say that, dad will also deal with Ye Yining. Don''t worry!" Mu Yan Ran smell speech, face finally had a smile, also no longer like before so excited. She is naturally happy to let her father do it. Her father''s rank is much higher than hers. Ye Yining, you just wait to die! ¡­¡­ "Ning Ning, can mom come in?" Fang Suzhen stood at the door, looking at Ye Yining lovingly. "Mom!" Ye Yining put down her textbook and looked back at her mother by the door. Up to now, she is still in a trance, and some are not sure that she is really reborn. Fang Suzhen came to her bed and sat down. She was surprised to see that she was holding a senior one''s textbook in her hand. "Why do you look up to the course of senior one again?" Ye Yining looked at the book in his hand, some embarrassed to smile, "the college entrance examination will soon be, so review the text of previous years." In fact, it''s not like that. In fact, she has almost forgotten what she learned before, but fortunately, she can still find her textbooks and notes. She has to study hard now, otherwise, if she meets with an exam or something, will she not be exposed? "Mom, what''s up?" Ye Yining asked. Fang Suzhen stared at her daughter for a long time. Then she remembered her purpose. She quickly took out something wrapped in red silk from her arms and handed it to Ye Yining. "Mom, what''s this?" She didn''t reach for it. She just looked at her mother in a puzzled way. "Keep it." Fang Suzhen said. Ye Yining didn''t know why, but she still reached out and took the things. She opened the red silk wrapped outside and saw if there was a white jade pendant lying. When seeing the jade pendant, ye Yining was slightly stunned. She was too familiar with this jade. This jade was the one that he Li cheated from her in the last life, and also the one that made mu Yanran the gold of the Fu family. It''s only when her mother passed away that she gave her the jade pendant. In this life, she took it out so early. "Mom, this one?" "Ning Ning, put away the jade." "Mom, aren''t you afraid that I''ll drop the jade pendant?" Ye Yining asked. Fang Suzhen is wan er a smile, "before afraid, now not afraid." Fang Suzhen also saw the change of her daughter and took out this jade pendant. "Why?" Ye Yining does not understand, why dare now? "Mom didn''t give it to you before, but she didn''t worry that the jade pendant would be cheated by Yanran. Now that you understand, mom won''t worry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 Fang Suzhen is also very regretful. She knows that mu Yanran''s mind is not as simple as it seems, but she still lets her daughter play with her. She doesn''t dare to think about how much she should blame herself if it really happens today. "Mom, I''m sorry!" Ye Yining is really sorry. The last jade pendant was cheated by mu Yanran and he Li. Also because of her stupid parents died, ye Yining really regret, this life she will never let himself so stupid again cheated. "You can be sensible, mom and dad are very pleased." Fang Suzhen has been waiting for this day for a long time. "Mom, where did this jade pendant come from? It looks like it''s worth a lot of money. " Ye Yining looks at her mother in bewilderment. "Ning Ning, promise your mother that no matter how poor you are, you can''t sell this jade pendant." Fang Suzhen explained. Ye Yining looks at her mother without understanding. "Your grandfather gave it to mom." Fang Suzhen sighed. "Mom, don''t worry. I will keep it well. I won''t be cheated." Ye Yining made a serious promise. When she saw that she was too late in her room, she nodded her head. Ye Yining reached out and stroked the jade pendant in her hand. She just laughed at herself. In her last life, it was estimated that she was too stupid, so her parents didn''t give her the jade pendant. She sighed to herself. She was so stupid in her last life. She shook her head, hung the jade pendant on her chest, picked up the book to continue reading, but her eyes fell on the bed and the old white sheets. Now the most important thing is to find a way to make some money to change the situation at home. In the current situation at home, we can''t eat a mouthful of meat during the Chinese New Year. Ye Yining, who is staring at the bed, suddenly finds that his eyes have gone through the wooden bed and see under the bed. Ye Yining instantly widened his eyes, reached out and rubbed his eyes, and continued to stare at the bed for a while. Sure enough, the bed became transparent again, and his eyes also fell on the pile of things under the bed. "This..." Ye Yining couldn''t believe her eyes. She wondered if she had been reading for too long and her eyes were too tired, so she had a temporary illusion? She tried for a long time, staring at the book in her hand, and finally saw the table under the book. When making sure that his eyes can really see through, ye Yining almost jumped up excited. Is she hanging up? Having experienced rebirth, ye Yining didn''t feel particularly unacceptable when his eyes could see through. On the contrary, I think it may be a compensation from God! But ye Yining didn''t dare to stare at her all the time, because she found that if she looked too long, her eyes and head would hurt. She is going to try other places tomorrow to see if she can try something else? "After that, can you watch the beautiful man take a bath at any time?" Ye Yining''s mind can''t help but YY. After all, she is born again in the 21st century. Naturally, her mind is much more open, and YY is inevitable in her mind. Ye Yining didn''t think deeply, but he felt a pain in his brain, as if he had been punished. She opened her mouth wide and felt that the plug-in still had the sense of autonomy, and she could not use it to do bad things. Ye Yining is a little disappointed, but she can make money by making use of this special ability, so as to improve the situation of her family. She is very excited. "It''s an eye opener." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 Ye Yining slept soundly that night, and woke up early in the morning before it was completely bright. If before, she would stay in bed until dawn, but now time is too important for ye Yining. She got up from the bed, changed into a casual suit and went downstairs in sports shoes. "Ning Ning, why are you so early?" Ye Lian looks at her daughter in surprise. "Good morning, Dad!" Ye Yining came to his father and held Ye Lian. "Good morning, baby!" Ye Li''an was held by his daughter at a loss. "Dad, I went for a run!" Ye Yining waved to Ye Lian and went out. She has thought that since she has a chance to live a new life, in addition to the plan to make money, there is also a good conditioning of her body, insisting on exercising every morning and evening, and picking up the Kungfu of her previous life. Although these are not profitable, they are capital. She ran all the way from her home to the foot of the mountain outside the town. Then she sat down and had a little rest. "That''s bad health." How long has she been running? She can hardly breathe. After entering the X organization in the last life, I had to run 50 kilometers or more every day, which was more cruel than the army, and I came here. Now my health is really bad, but I have to take my time. Ye Yining exhaled, ready to get up and continue to run, then heard the rustling sound coming from the grass behind, she was slightly stunned. The ghost then went there. As soon as she got to the edge of the grass, she was pulled by a force and fell to the ground by an object. Before she came and exclaimed, her mouth was covered with her hands. "Well..." At this time, the man''s face was not as good-looking as his black eyebrow. See him that dress up, on the contrary let Ye Yining relaxed tone, she almost thought is mu Yan Ran not give up, and found a man to attack her. "Don''t talk, I''ll let you go." Pei Jinyu looked at the pretty little girl, and there was a strange feeling in her heart. Ye Yining nodded. Pei Jinyu released her, because he was worried about ye Yining''s voice, his hand only slightly left. When he was sure that she really didn''t cry, he pulled his hand back. Ye Yining stood up from the ground and was about to get up, but Pei Jinyu pressed him back. Only then did she find that besides Pei Jinyu, there were four or five soldiers dressed the same as him, but Pei Jinyu had a military badge on her body, while others didn''t. "Don''t move!" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded, did not make a sound, to see their situation is obviously out of what task. Ye Yining was lying on the ground with them and did not move. He followed Pei Jinyu to observe the situation in front of him. She then found out that there were more than 20 men gathered about 200 meters in front of her. What were they talking about? But looking at their costumes, we can be sure that these people are not good people. "They''re bandits. You''ll leave in a moment." Pei Jinyu didn''t know when she was close to Ye Yining. She slightly a Leng, staring at the front for a long time, eyes slightly a squint, said, "they have guns and gunpowder in their hands." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 Pei Jinyu looks like a Lin and stares at Ye Yining for a long time. She is sure that she is just a little girl running here in the morning from a nearby town. But when she hears her words, he doesn''t know whether he should choose to believe it. Their spies did not say that they had pistols and gunpowder in their hands, but that they were extremely vicious. Ye Yining saw that he didn''t believe it. He just said in a low voice, "don''t you see some big bags at their feet?" Pei Jinyu was just a little stunned, but soon came back. So after ye Yining''s words, he began to observe with a telescope. The more you look at them, the tighter your eyebrows become. Although they have a lot of fighting experience, they didn''t know that they had gunpowder and pistols in their hands at first, so there were not many people coming this time. It''s not good for them to fight with them directly. Pei Jinyu made a gesture to keep the crowd still until the other party''s group of people slowly disappeared in the forest, and then the group of people left the grass. "Boss, why not catch it?" Su Yuqing looks at his boss with a puzzled face. "Let''s go back." Before Su Yuqing answered Pei Jinyu''s words, he saw Ye Yining standing behind him. He suddenly widened his eyes, pointed to Ye Yining, pointed to Pei Jinyu, and asked, "boss, your daughter-in-law?" Su Yuqing also thinks it''s incredible. According to the boss''s character, how can he take his daughter-in-law with him when he goes out on a mission? If you look at Ye Yining''s clothes again, it''s not a problem to work with them. "How do you know they have gunpowder and pistols?" Pei Jinyu directly ignored Su Yuqing''s question, but looked at Ye Yining standing on one side. Ye Yining can''t tell him that his eyes can see through. He quickly finds an excuse in his mind, "my sense of smell is better than ordinary people, I smell gunpowder." Pei Jinyu obviously didn''t believe what ye Yining said, but she didn''t seem to be joking. He stared at Ye Yining for a while, until ye Yining''s face turned red. Pei Jinyu then took back her sight. "Where do you live? We''ll take you back." Ye Yining curled his lips and did not refuse. Pei Jinyu''s eyes were obviously telling her that he didn''t believe it. "I live in town. If you want to talk to me, you can do as you like!" After that, ye Yining ignored them and ran straight back. Pei Jinyu sent his men and asked the others to go back first, only taking Su Yuqing to follow Ye Yining far away. "Isn''t this your eldest daughter-in-law?" Su Yuqing is still curious. When he sees Ye Yining for the first time, he thinks that the little girl is really good-looking. Only the team leader of his family can match her. Pei Jinyu directly ignored his existence, but she did look good. "Isn''t it?" Su Yuqing saw that he did not answer, and he was a little disappointed. "Boss, go after her. She''s not a daughter-in-law now. She can become a daughter-in-law in the future." Su Yuqing looks at Pei Jinyu excitedly. To tell the truth, they are really worried about the boss. They are so cold to everyone, especially girls. If they help, I''m afraid Pei Jinyu will have to be single all her life. Su Yuqing kept talking in his ear until he saw Ye Yining standing outside a hospital in the town. "Ye Yining, stop." Mu Yanran stands in front of Ye Yining. "What''s the matter?" "Yining, I''m here to apologize to you." Mu Yanran looks at Ye Yining wrongly. It feels like she is being bullied, not ye Yining. Ye Yining hands ring chest, does not answer Mu Yan Ran, just quietly looking at her. Mu Yanran was a little guilty in her eyes, but she thought of her purpose and took a deep breath, "Yining, yesterday''s thing is my fault, can you give me a chance to make up for my fault?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 "Make up for it?" Ye Yining suspected that he had heard wrong. Mu Yanran, who always felt that he was right, actually felt that he was wrong one day? "Yes Mu Yan Ran sees her take the bait, face dew happy, plead a way, "rather rather rather, give me a chance, let me make up for you, OK?" Mu Yan Ran looks at Ye Yining apologetically. In her subconscious mind, she always thinks that ye Yining is the best one to cheat. As long as she is a little humble, ye Yining will be cheated. "How do you want to make up for me?" Ye Yining asked. Mu Yan Ran is still small now, all the calculations are written on her face, even if she tried to hide herself, but her way is still too shallow, the expression on her face is too obvious. Mu Yan Ran saw that she was cheated, and the deeper her smile, she thought that ye Yining had become more intelligent. Now it seems that she is still the fool before, how can a fool become intelligent? Father is too overestimate Ye Yining, just want to plan how to deal with her. The more evil things happened in her mind, the more she didn''t want to sleep. So she went out before dawn, until the matter was finished, she waited for ye Yining at the door of Ye''s house. But what she didn''t expect was that ye Yining, who used to stay in bed until the end of time, actually got up early in the morning and went out for a morning run. "Ning Ning, you come with me!" Mu Yan Ran waved to her. Ye Yining''s eyebrows slightly twisted, hesitated for a while, and finally followed up. She wants to see what tricks mu Yanran wants to play, and she can be sure that Pei Jinyu and Su Yuqing are following them. She doesn''t have to worry too much about Mu Yanran''s tricks. Mu Yan Ran sees her to follow, the corner of the mouth stirs up a touch of ridicule. If ye Yining is as obedient as before, it''s just that, but she doesn''t know how to praise, so don''t blame her ruthlessness. ¡­¡­ "Boss, this girl is very beautiful, but isn''t her brain very good?" Su Yuqing asked. Previously, she thought that ye Yining was more than enough for his boss, but now that she followed Mu Yan Ran, she felt that ye Yining''s brain didn''t work very well. The girl''s face is full of calculation. Can''t she really see it at all? It''s so stupid to follow. How bad is your brain and how blind are your eyes? "I think you are stupid." Pei Jinyu replied impolitely. Su Yuqing didn''t see ye Yining''s calculation, but he could see it clearly. "Why am I stupid?" Su Yuqing scratched his head, but some Zhang Er couldn''t figure it out. "Follow first." Pei Jinyu is too lazy to explain. "Oh ¡­¡­ Mu Yanran takes Ye Yining to a local temple in the south of the town. Ye Yining picked an eyebrow. There are few people from this earth temple. It can even be a broken temple. What does mu Yanran bring her here for? What will be waiting for her in this temple? "Ning Ning, come on in!" Mu Yan Ran saw that she didn''t keep up with her, and she wanted to hold Ye Yining''s hand. Ye Yining seems to be aware of her intention and raises her hand directly. Mu Yan Ran grabbed an empty, facial expression tiny change, but think of her to do of arrangement, this just will face of displeasure gather to go. "Your compensation is in this ruined temple?" Ye Yining''s tone, it is not difficult to hear her irony. Mu Yan Ran follows behind her. Her face is no longer flattering as before, but completely changing her face. Seeing that ye Yining''s feet have entered the temple, she reaches out her hand to push Ye Yining forward. Seeing that ye Yining falls to the ground, she quickly pulls the door of the broken temple, fixes the prepared wood through the bolt, and then yells at the house, "Ye Yining Yining, enjoy the compensation I give you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 Mu Yan Ran coldly looked at the door of the temple and turned to leave. What she''s going to do now, of course, is to bring people here. What happened to her yesterday has been widely spread in the town. Now only when people see ye Yining with ten men can it become a rumor. Compared with Li Ye Ning, she is more eye-catching, but she has a lot to do with men. Yes, she prepared ten men in the broken temple, including little gangsters in the town and old beggars in the town. Mu Yan Ran thought that ye Yining would be pressed by those men, stripped of her clothes, and she was as excited as a chicken. Mu Yanran glanced at the broken temple from the corner of her eyes, and a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth. ¡­¡­ Until mu Yanran left, Pei Jinyu and Su Yuqing, who were hiding in the corner, went outside the broken temple. Su Yuqing reaches for the wood on the latch, but Pei Jinyu stops her. "Boss?" Su Yuqing does not understand looking at him, does not plan to save Ye Yining? "Let''s see first." Pei Jinyu always felt that something special was going to happen. From the first time he saw Ye Yining, he felt that this woman was not like an ordinary person. When talking with her and mu Yanran, he saw the calculation from ye Yining''s eyes, so he believed that ye Yining could not follow him completely without assurance. What''s her plan? Pei Jinyu is very sure that she is really interested and wants to see what ye Yining wants to do? Su Yuqing doesn''t understand why the boss does this? However, he followed Pei Jinyu to one side, turned over to the wall and sat on the roof of the broken temple to watch the opera. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining was pushed to the ground by mu Yanran for a moment. When she got up, she saw ten men coming out of the broken temple, including gangsters and old beggars. At this time, they looked at her as if they saw the prey, and there was a bit of lust in their eyes. Ye Yining''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but soon returned to normal. Although Pei Yu is afraid to break through the past ten years, she should not be able to make a breakthrough. "Little girl, have fun with my brother!" Tiger brother, the leading little gangster, tilted his head and stood there with his legs shaking all the time. He still had a dog''s tail in his mouth. As soon as his voice fell, several people behind him began to laugh. Ye Yining doesn''t like this feeling very much. "How do you want to be happy?" Ye Yining asked. "Oh Little girls are on the road Tiger brother and others immediately became happy. They don''t like the strong. This kind of thing is more interesting. "How much did mu Yanran give you?" Ye Yining asked again. "I know a lot." "Do you say that?" "A thousand, ten, one hundred of us." Tiger brother does not hide, they think that after a while ye Yining will become their woman, it is better to let her die to understand. "Poof..." Ye Yining suddenly laughed, "one hundred will help her commit a crime. Are you sure your head is OK?" Tiger brother and others have been living in the streets since they were young. They don''t know what the law is. They don''t believe Ye Yining''s words. "If you really touch me today, you will be guilty of rape, but you''ll have to go to jail. I''m afraid you''ll have your life to take the money and spend it. Is the 100 yuan worth it?" Ye Yining mouth slightly hook, coldly looking at a few people. "Boss, what do you want to talk to her about? After playing, let''s go out to avoid for a while, and we''re afraid that we''ll die?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 A few people listen, nod in succession should be. Ye Yining frowned slightly and looked coldly at the man who had just spoken. He was older and should be the oldest in the group, so he had more ideas. Watching them slowly approach her and trap her in the middle, ye Yining suddenly smiles. A few people see ye Yining in smile, immediately all some don''t understand. At this time, she can still laugh. "I heard that Li Cai was arrested yesterday." Several people look at each other, do not understand why Ye Yining suddenly mention Li Cai. "Do you know? Li Cai''s lifeblood was broken by me yesterday? " Several people looked at the cold girl standing in front of them, and their bodies could not help stepping back. I always feel that there is something terrible hidden in Ye Yining. "Boss, this little girl scares us. It''s more important for us to get down to business first." Several people responded one after another. They no longer give ye Yining a chance to speak, but directly rush at Ye Yining. "You''ll do it first." Ye Yining sneers and kicks the stone to the man''s crotch. "Ah..." The man screamed and put his hand over his lower body. Su Yuqing even looked down at his brother. Fortunately, he didn''t offend Ye Yining. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would become a eunuch in the future. Su Yuqing doesn''t dare to underestimate Ye Yining any more. She is cruel. She is so cruel. "Dammit, how dare you hurt my brother." Tiger elder brother said angrily and said hello to the others. A few people reach out to grab Ye Yining directly, in the mouth scold to say the words that are not agreeable to the ear. Ye Yining stood there and didn''t move, only when they were close, she did it. However, now is not a previous life, and her skill is not as agile as before. It wasn''t long before she obviously felt weak. If it goes on like this, she knows her fate will be worse than before. "Smelly girl, isn''t she very capable? Come again. " Tiger brother obviously saw Ye Yining''s lack of strength, came to Ye Yining''s front, reached out and clasped her chin, forcing her to look at him. "Isn''t it very capable?" "Boss, you come first and kill her." Several people who were beaten by Ye Yining got up from the ground and rubbed the seats they were beaten by Ye Yining. It''s really painful. Tiger brother chuckles and takes off his coat. Ye Yining glanced at the roof and slashed his hand at her chin. When he let go of the pain, ye Yining''s body quickly retreated, cold voice said to the two people on the roof, "enough drama?" Pei Jinyu and Su Yuqing feel that they are not particularly moral. "Boss, you go. It''s your daughter-in-law." Su Yuqing directly pushed Pei Jinyu forward. Looking at Pei Jinyu rolling down from the roof, he couldn''t bear to look directly at him and covered his eyes. He only hoped that the boss would not settle accounts with him. Ye Yining wants to take back what he just said. Is this man really a soldier? Can you change the way you play? Is it too humiliating for the soldiers to show up in such a humiliating way? Ye Yining is ready to ridicule, but Pei Jinyu''s hand has been clasped on the eaves, followed by a back somersault, the body firmly fell to the ground. "Where are you from? If you dare to break my good deeds, do you want to die? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 Pei Jinyu took a look at Ye Yining. She was surprised to know that they had been following her. So, she knew from the beginning that they were following? This girl is not as simple as she seems. Pei Jinyu patted her shoulder. "It seems that I can remember another military merit." Tiger elder brother and others noticed Pei Jinyu''s dress. They changed their faces one after another. So, how did they bring in the soldiers? In their opinion, the soldier is just like the police. The military and police are a family. Tiger brother now wants to ask, do they regret it too late? Obviously, it''s too late. "Are you going to the public security bureau with me to plead guilty or let me arrest you?" Pei Jinyu clapped her hands and glanced at Su Yuqing on the roof. Su Yuqing''s body can''t help shivering. Now he suddenly regrets that he just pushed Pei Jinyu out. Judging from the boss''s appearance, he doesn''t have to sleep tonight. "Boss, there are many of us. He''s alone. Let''s fight!" "Yes, or we''ll have to go to jail." "Then, then fight!" A group of thugs muttered for a long time, while Pei Jinyu had come to Ye Yining''s side. "It''s not hurt!" He asked. "No!" Ye Yining cold voice. Pei Jinyu couldn''t help reaching out and touching his nose. Did he offend Ye Yining? Sure enough, only women and villains are hard to support. But then again, today he is really wrong. If ye Yining has no skill, what they are looking at today is not the face painting of the girl fighting with them. It''s a picture of her being raped by these gangsters. How much hatred, how much resentment, to do such a thing. Seeing that they were talking, some gangsters wanted to sneak attack at the back, directly stun Pei Jinyu and make ye Yining strong. Before he woke up, they would run away and see where they were caught. As soon as they agreed, they took the wood and prepared to attack Pei Jinyu. But before they had time to start, Pei Jinyu felt that people were just like a shadow shuttling between them. When he came back to Ye Yining again, those gangsters had fallen to the ground and wailed. Ye Yining also looks a little silly. Isn''t this a little too fast? It''s so fast that people can''t see it. Su Yuqing on the roof finally jumped down and stretched out her hand to tie up the group of people. "Boss, will you take them to the Public Security Bureau directly?" Su Yuqing asked. In fact, it''s not their business to catch these little gangsters, but now that they have all done it, naturally they want to finish it. "Someone''s coming." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining''s look is a Lin, "Mu Yan Ran is afraid to bring people to see me with ten men to the picture." Pei Jinyu frowned and looked at Ye Yining, obviously asking her what to do next? Her eyes fell on the gangsters, and something suddenly occurred to her mind. Her eyes fell on the older man. Ye Yining thought it was strange that the man should be 30 years old, but he was willing to listen to a gangster in his twenties. At that time, she felt strange. Now when she looks closely, she thinks that this man is very familiar. "You are Xie ZuoKai." Xie ZuoKai was slightly stunned, "you, how do you know me?" "Xie ZuoKai? Isn''t that the murderer in Xiejia village the other day? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 When Su Yuqing heard the name, he immediately remembered the homicide in Xiejia village a few days ago. The murderer of this homicide case is so bad that it can be described as insanity. The dead and the assailant were husband and wife. Xie ZuoKai killed his wife with a machete and then dismembered her body. Finally, for fear of being found, he also killed her three children. The youngest son was only three months old. As soon as the case came out, Xie ZuoKai ran away. Now the weather is muggy. The villagers smell the bad smell in the house. When they went in, they scared the man to death. The blood splashed all over the room, and the corpses were scattered everywhere. It was disgusting to see. The police have been tracking down Xie ZuoKai''s whereabouts and even offered a reward. Not to mention how regretful Xie ZuoKai was, he should have fled when he saw the two soldiers. But he is holding a fluke mentality, think they should not recognize him, but forget the existence of Ye Yining. "I remember reporting Xie ZuoKai''s whereabouts. There was a 5000 yuan bonus, right?" Ye Yining looks at Su Yuqing. "Ah?" Su Yuqing was stunned for a moment, then nodded numbly, "yes, there are 5000 yuan." Ye Yining pointed to Xie ZuoKai, who was tied to him. He looked at Pei Jinyu and said, "I report it!" "Poof..." Su Yuqing. Pei Jinyu is also full of black lines. It seems that he caught this man. Shouldn''t he take the bonus? "Little sister-in-law, it''s useless for you to report to me. You have to report to those people in the Public Security Bureau." Su Yuqing in the boss''s line of sight, forced to smile to see ye Yining. "Oh! Then you two will testify to me. " Ye Yining thinks about the bonus in her mind, but ignores Su Yuqing''s address to her. Now she is worried about making money. If she can get the 5000 yuan bonus, it can be used as the start-up fund for her family''s business. Although she has plug-ins, but these are not with the outside world, if parents know this, I''m afraid they will think her eyes are wrong. Outsiders can''t even know that. So she can only do other business in secret. And this 5000 yuan start-up fund can be used to set a small beach for parents. "Good!" Pei Jinyu nodded. As soon as their voice fell, the door of the earth temple was pushed open from the outside, and mu Yanran''s voice came from it. "It''s here. I see Ning Ning being taken away by several men. It''s in this broken temple." Mu Yan Ran''s tone is full of worries. When the door opened, several good women quickly pushed in, as if to see some exciting pictures. As a result, ten people were tied together and two men in military uniform stood in front of them. "Auntie Li, what''s this for?" Ye Yining looked at the group of people around with a puzzled face. Mu Yan Ran is a silly eye standing there. She thought that when she pushed the door in, she could see ye Yining being pressed by these men. But now what''s the situation? Ye Yining neatly dressed, indifferent to stand aside, but the ten people she was looking for were tied up, their appearance is obviously beaten, there are still injuries on the face. "Ning Ning, are you ok?" Fang Suzhen also came after hearing the news and was relieved to see that ye Yining was OK. Looking at mu Yanran''s eyes also with blame, she just so noisy, obviously want to let people misunderstand. "Mom, I''m fine!" Ye Yining''s eyes fell on the rest of the people. "Yanran said that you were taken into a broken Temple by a group of gangsters, and that they wanted to violence you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 Ye Yining looked up at mu Yanran, with a sneer on his lips, "if you are kidnapped, you will be raped by xkv. You seem to know very well!" Mu Yan Ran originally saw Ye Yining intact standing here, already very surprised. Her eyes have been back and forth in the ten gangsters, as if to get some answers from them. But Su Yuqing, who was standing beside them, looked at Tiger brother and others with warning. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to say a word. "Yes, Yanran girl, you were almost raped by Li caiqiang. You think Ning girl is just like you. You are so mean!" Said Aunt Li. As soon as they heard this, they all responded. "I, I have not been raped by Li caiqiang. Don''t talk nonsense, don''t talk nonsense..." Mu Yan Ran can''t stand them mentioning yesterday''s things. It''s like a nightmare, haunting her. Every time I think of Mu Yan Ran, I want to go crazy. "In fact, I''m also strange. They only abduct me when you''re with me. How much of your handwriting does mu Yanran have?" Ye Yining micro pick eyebrows, eyes staring at mu Yanran. Mu Yan Ran is looked at by her straight eyes some guilty, the body can''t help but back a few steps. Everyone saw Mu Yan Ran''s reaction, almost also guessed what was going on. Although most of the people in the town are not highly educated, they are neither blind nor deaf. They had many possibilities in mind. Their imagination is stronger than anyone else. One thing in their mouth can be translated into hundreds of versions, which is the horror of rumors. "Uncles, can you help these two soldiers to send these people to the public security bureau?" Ye Yining looks at the uncles with sticks behind with a smile. They are obviously ready to save people with sticks, which makes Ye Yining slightly moved. "Girl Ning, it''s easy to say." Several uncles came forward with sticks and escorted tiger brother and others with Su Yuqing. When ye Yining passes by mu Yanran''s side, she suddenly stops, leans on her ear and sneers, "Mu Yanran, do you want to play? Let''s take our time. It''s my turn to fight back. " After that, ye Yining reaches out and pats mu Yanran''s shoulder, walks to Fang Suzhen quickly, takes her hand, and walks out of the broken Temple talking and laughing. "Where are we going?" Fang Suzhen asked. "Mom, let''s go to the public security bureau to get the bonus." Ye Yining can''t wait to get the money now. "Bonus? What''s the bonus? " Fang Suzhen was puzzled. "Mom, one of them is the murderer in Xiejia village. I reported the clue. There are 5000 yuan bonus!" Ye Yining looks like a little money fan. "So much?" Fang Suzhen was also very surprised. He had 5000 yuan to report. Now 5000 yuan is a huge sum for their family. "Well, mom, shall we do business with this money?" Ye Yining asked. "Well, you make the money. It''s up to you." Fang Suzhen just finished, frowned again, "Ning Ning, this kind of thing is too dangerous, never do it again, our family is poor, it doesn''t matter, but mom and Dad don''t want you to have something." Ye Yining nodded again and again, "Mom, it won''t happen in the future. Don''t worry!" Fang Suzhen thought of what happened in the temple before, "Ning Ning, what''s the matter today?" "Mom, I''m not abducted. Those people are muyanran''s money." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 Fang Suzhen smell speech facial expression suddenly change, "she, how can she like this?" Fang Suzhen doesn''t want to believe her ears. How dare mu Yanran do this? She is just a girl who has just come of age. Why is the mind so vicious. "Don''t worry, mom. I''m not hurt." Ye Yining suddenly regretted telling her mother about it, but thinking of what happened earlier, she felt that she had to explain it. Otherwise, there will be an accident and parents will not be prepared. "Ningning, stay away from muyanran in the future. Don''t contact her any more. If you can''t, we''ll move." "Good!" Unwilling to let his mother worry, ye Yining nodded. The reason why she doesn''t say what mu Yanran did today is naturally for the 5000 yuan bonus. The 5000 yuan is not worth money after the 21st century, but now the 5000 yuan is just like the 50000 yuan at that time. When he arrived at the Public Security Bureau, because of the relationship between two officers, brother Hu was detained. However, Xie ZuoKai was detained directly. When bureau chief Li learned that it was Ye Yining who had raised the arch, he was very grateful. He repeatedly said that he would give the 5000 yuan prize in a month. When he heard that it would take a month to get it, ye Yining''s face was a little ugly. She also wants to borrow the money to improve the situation at home. Now it will take a month to send it. When will she get it? "Can''t you get it today?" Ye Yining asked. Director Li laughs, "a series of procedures to go through, really take a month." He thought that if he delayed the money, he would lose it. If it''s Ye Yining, she must simply think that she can really get it in a month. But now she''s not that naive. Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu. She knows that this man''s identity must be higher than that of Li Ju Chang. It must be right for her to find him. Pei Jinyu reached out and touched her nose. She was just about to talk to the director, but Su Yuqing pulled her aside. "Boss, I just asked in those uncles. My sister-in-law''s name is Ye Yining. She is 18 years old. She is a student of the third high school in Huaian town. Her family seems to be very poor. You can help to talk to the director and give the bonus to her sister-in-law today." Su Yuqing''s heart has long regarded Ye Yining as his sister-in-law. Pei Jinyu didn''t object to his sister-in-law''s name, so he has the right to take it as his acquiescence. Although Pei didn''t answer Su Yuqing''s words, she led director Li directly into the office. Su Yuqing just walked to Ye Yining''s side, "sister-in-law, don''t worry, boss, you can get the bonus today." Ye Yining''s eyebrows wrinkled, coldly looked at Su Yuqing one eye, "another scream, I pulled out all your teeth." Su Yuqing quickly put out her hand to cover her mouth and touched her neat white teeth, which made her smile. Teeth are still there, OK, OK! Fang Suzhen couldn''t help laughing at his stupidity. Su Yuqing has no lung of smile, "sister-in-law don''t worry, I remember, promise don''t shout!" Ye Yining swung his fist just to give him a fist, but saw the door of the director''s office opened, and the director and Pei Jinyu came out one after another. Director Li walked up to Ye Yining and said, "little girl, this is your bonus. Five thousand yuan is for you." Director Li has completely changed his face now, completely different from the previous indifferent appearance. Ye Yining reached out to take over the director Li''s grandfather Mao, and felt heavy in his hand. It''s so good that she finally had money. She turned around and handed it over to Fang Suzhen. "Mom, let''s go home!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 Ye Yining is too lazy to stay in the police station. Her father must be in a hurry at home. She came out in the morning and ran in the morning. Up to now, it''s more than nine o''clock and she hasn''t come home. Now she wants to go home and show her father the money. Su Yuqing looked at their mother and daughter left the back, how to have a kind of feeling. If not their boss, how could ye Yining get the bonus so soon? "Boss, she..." "Return to the army." Pei Jinyu coldly lost a sentence. Su Yuqing hastened to catch up, but he didn''t know that he was waiting for a 30 kg weight-bearing 30 km punishment training. Director Li, looking at Pei Jinyu''s back, leans down and leans on one side of the table. He doesn''t have the momentum he had before. He didn''t expect that this young man was the Pei family, the unattainable Pei family. He wanted to slap himself at the thought that he had almost played a careful thought in front of Pei Jinyu. What can that little money be? Money is a small thing. If you lose this seat because of money, it''s a big loss. Still have to be careful in the future, must not do extraordinary things, let Pei family found. Pei Jinyu has just said that he will stay in Huaian town for some time. Ye Yining saw his father looking at the door from a distance. Ye Yining took his mother and rushed forward. "Dad." Ye Yining called. Ye Li''an was relieved to see his wife and daughter return safely. Before I saw that his wife and children did not return home, ye Li''an was also very uneasy. I learned from the neighbors that they went to the public security bureau with them. I don''t know what happened to ye Li''an, how can''t be quiet. But they were worried that they were going to pick him up at the door. Before ye Li''an had time to ask more questions, Fang Suzhen and ye Yining took ye Li''an to the yard and looked around like a thief. When they saw no one, they closed the gate. "What for?" Ye Lian was confused by them. "Dad, let''s go in and say." Ye Li''an nodded. The family of three entered the house and sat around the table. "Mom, take it out!" Ye Yining said. Ye Lian is more confused. What''s the matter? Fang Suzhen nodded. She took out the five thousand yuan and put it carefully on the table. She was afraid that the money would fly away. "This..." Ye Li an also has some silly eyes. "Where did this come from?" It took him a long time to find his voice. "It was Ning Ning who helped the Public Security Bureau find the criminal and got the bonus." Fang Suzhen thought it was dangerous. But she got five thousand yuan, and she was very excited. "What?" But ye Li''an stood up fiercely. "Ning Ning, what a dangerous thing it is. Do you know what you should do if the murderer hurts you?" Ye Lian is a little angry. Although Ye Yining is not injured, what should he do if the murderer is released to revenge Ye Yining? Therefore, he felt that such a thing could not be done in any way. "Dad, promise not to do it again." Ye Yining was moved to know that her father was really worried about her. "After that..." "No future." Ye Yining quickly promised. Ye Li''an nodded with satisfaction. After persuading his daughter, he looked at the money again. He was also very excited. "Dad, let''s do some business with this money." Ye Yining said. Ye Lian shook his head. "You are going to take the college entrance examination soon. The money will be left for you to study in University." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 Fang Suzhen originally thought her daughter''s proposal was good, but in the current situation at home, they did not find a suitable job. Now she has to clean her house for only 30 yuan a day. All in all, I can only earn two or three hundred yuan a month, which is not enough for my family. Where can I save money for ye Yining to go to university? Although ye Li''an is a little better, he can earn about 500 yuan a month, but he has to pay off the foreign debts he owes these years. Where can he save the extra money. The five thousand yuan is the only savings in the family now. If you make a profit in business, it''s OK, but if you lose, what about ye Yining''s University tuition? "Dad, I still have nearly a year to go to college." But ye Yining said. In any case, she would persuade her parents to use the money as the principal of business. She is sure that she can make the first pot of gold with the money. "What if you lose money?" Asked ye Li''an. "Dad, we can do small cost, such as setting up a stall." Ye Yining said. Fang Suzhen felt that it was feasible. "What do we sell?" Fang Suzhen asked. She also hopes that the situation in her family will be better, her daughter will be older, and she doesn''t want her daughter to be wronged. Now that their family is in such a situation, when will she be able to save some savings for ye Yining as a dowry. "Food Ye Yining said. Now Fang Suzhen thinks it''s not feasible. Ye Yining saw the look of his parents, so he said his plan. In addition to this, steamed bread and pancakes are too simple for breakfast. What she wants to do is egg business. Before her rebirth, her favorite food is egg, which can be sold all day. She can eat egg in the morning, and add ice cream at noon and evening. Now it''s hot, and she believes it will be popular when she comes out. At that time, they will push a small three rounds to their school to sell. Although their town is small, the students from the surrounding villages come here to study in high schools. The school is in the east of the town, where there are primary schools, middle schools and high schools. To put it bluntly, there are tens of thousands of students from Monday to Friday, and the passenger flow is still considerable. If the business is good, the parents can act separately, one in the East and the other in the west, which will save some students from going all the way to buy. If you make a good profit, you can open a shop Ye Li''an and his wife listened very carefully, just listening to Ye Yining, as if they had seen hope. "Dad, I remember you had a cast iron craft, didn''t you?" Ye Yining suddenly looks at his father. Ye Lian nodded. "Dad, I''ll draw a picture. You can make a mold according to the pattern. Let''s have a try first?" Ye Yining asked tentatively. "Her father, I think it''s feasible. We have flour and eggs in our family. Let''s have a try first. Maybe we can make them?" Fang Suzhen is also a woman. She also wants to wear beautiful clothes and jewelry. Just listening to her daughter say so much, she has to see hope. "Well, let''s try whatever we lose." Ye Lian finally nodded. "Dad, I promise we can make money." Ye Yining said with a smile. "Yes, we can make money." Ye Li was full of wisdom when he settled down. "Then I''ll draw the drawings." After that, ye Yining got up and went back to his room. Ye Li an and his wife looked at each other, "my daughter is finally sensible. It''s so good!" "Yes, I''m afraid she will be silly all her life. Now I''m really happy to see her so energetic." Fang Suzhen was moved. In the room to hear the parents dialogue Ye Yining is self mocking smile, the last life she is not stupid for a lifetime? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 Since ye Yining said that sentence to her in the ear, mu Yanran is in a trance. What she can''t accept most is that ye Yining suddenly becomes smart. She is even smarter than her. Mu Yanran is worried at this time. She always thinks that ye Yining will do something, but she doesn''t know what she will do? No one can understand the feeling of panic. It''s like a thief''s heart is so empty that he is afraid of ghosts knocking on her door every day. "You talk about you, can''t you bear it any more?" When Mu Jiandong came back, he heard people outside talking about what happened today. If Mu Yan ran successfully let Ye Yining be destroyed by those men, it''s OK. But she didn''t do anything. Instead, she fell into the mouths of those busy people in the town. Now no matter where he went, there were people pointing at her. But he couldn''t say anything. "Dad, I just can''t be angry." Mu Yan Ran is a little afraid. Mu Jiandong seldom gets angry with her, but every time she gets angry, mu Yanran is afraid, just like the cat sees the mouse, and wants to stay away. "Lao mu, how can we blame our daughter for this? I think the little bastard of Ye family is too cunning." Zhang Cuihua is dissatisfied with his teaching his daughter here, but does nothing. If he''s really angry, he can get rid of Ye''s family as soon as possible. Why do he yell at home and waste so much time? "Yan Ran, don''t go out recently." Mujian East Road. "Why?" Mu Yan Ran doesn''t understand why she wants to hide. "Don''t you know what those people outside say about you? And stand in front of them and wait for them to scold you? " Mujiandong hates iron but not steel. No wonder she will be defeated by Ye Yining again and again. How can she be so stupid? I used to think ye Yining was stupid, but now it seems that his daughter is the most stupid. In the past, ye Yining was obedient, timid and frail. I''m afraid it was all pretended. Now ye Yining is the real she. "So let Ye Yining go?" Mu Yan Ran is not reconciled, originally was scolded should be ye Yining, why now it is her? Mu Jiandong''s corner of his mouth raised a sneer, and his eyes were full of killing. "Don''t worry, dad will let her use her life to apologize to you." ¡­¡­ Ye Li''an starts to make the mould of egg cubs according to the drawings drawn by Ye Yining, and ye Yining goes out shopping with Fang Suzhen. There is a shabby tricycle at home. Ye Yining and Fang Suzhen paint the car again with the paint that ye Li''an didn''t want when he was working for others. Then he took the cardboard and drew a sign - Ye''s egg. At this time, there was no such thing as eggs at all, and the pattern was also novel, so ye Yining painted the pattern of eggs on one side. Looking at the signboard, ye Yining is very satisfied, and Fang Suzhen is also very pleased. Although she is not sure whether the business will be successful, seeing her daughter''s enthusiastic appearance, Fang Suzhen thinks that it is worth the loss. "Ning Ning, is it too simple to have only one egg?" People sell several kinds of breakfast, but they only have eggs. After eating for a long time, they will get tired of it. "Mom, at the beginning, we''ll come the same way, and then we''ll add more slowly, won''t we?" In fact, she has thought about this problem for a long time, and no one will come to eat eggs every day. No matter how fresh things are, they will only be for a while, so she plans to add them slowly, but it still takes a little time. "You''re right. Let''s take our time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 Ye Yining''s mouth slightly stirred up a smile, before ye Yining very inferiority, even smile is also low head, dare not bold smile. Now when I smile, I show a whole row of white teeth, and my face is full of confidence. Fang Suzhen lost her eyes for a moment. Although she thought Ye Yining was not ugly before, she was not as dazzling as she is now. "Mom, I''ll see how my dad''s doing!" Ye Yining waved at her. "Go, go!" Fang Suzhen waved her hand and cleaned up the yard by herself. Looking at the car in the yard, she seemed to see hope. I don''t know why, when she saw Ye Yining''s confident smile, she also felt that their family''s situation would get better bit by bit. And will soon move out of this dilapidated house. Fang Suzhen is in a very good mood. When she cleans up the yard, her movements are more neat. Ye Yining took Ye Lian''s mold made according to her drawing, and was very surprised. "Dad, you are wonderful." Ye Yining put things aside, holding Ye Lian''s neck and kissing his face. This scared Ye Lian a lot, and his face even turned red unconsciously. Waiting for the reaction to come over and can''t help but scold a sentence, his old not serious, was a daughter kiss, actually also with a hairy boy blush. But my heart is beautiful. My daughter is so cheerful now. He''s in a great mood. "Lao ye, are you at home?" A cry came from the door. "There, there!" Ye Lian answered, washed his hands and went out quickly. Ye Yining also went out with him. After the door was opened, he saw the mayor standing outside, and behind the mayor was a man. This man is no other than Pei Jinyu. "Mayor, what''s this Ye Lian looks at Yang Zhenchang with a puzzled face. "Lao ye, recently a group of mountain bandits appeared in our town. The PLA was afraid that mountain bandits would come into the town and hurt the people, so it specially sent a team to guard in our town for a period of time." Yang said. "Mountain bandits?" After ye Li''an''s worry appeared on his face. In his opinion, mountain bandits are extremely vicious. Can it be peaceful if they appear in the town. "The mayor, who is this?" Ye Lian looks at Pei Jinyu behind him. "This is battalion commander Pei. He is the chief commander of the mountain bandits this time." Yang Zhenchang introduced. Ye Yining took a look at Pei Jinyu, then turned and walked in. But she was a little curious. Why did Mayor Yang bring Pei Jinyu to the door? Is it necessary to say hello to each family? If you want to give a notice, just give it to the loudspeaker in the town? You need to go there yourself? Although she was surprised, ye Yining was not prepared to think deeply, because she felt that Pei Jinyu and her family would return to the army when they caught the mountain bandits in the town, and they would not have much contact with them. "Mom, I''ll help you clean up." Ye Yining goes to Fang Suzhen. "So it is. How can we cooperate?" Ye Li''an said that since there are mountain bandits in the town, he naturally hopes to catch them as soon as possible and give peace to the people in the town. "The thing is, there is no space for schools and other places in our town. Our pla comrades have no place to live for the time being, so the comrades in the army have to go to the villagers'' homes for a while." Mayor Yang said that although he was a little strange, why did everyone grab other people, leaving Pei Jinyu alone? Now it''s just the Ye family. Ye''s family is poor and his house is broken. He is really afraid that he will be wronged by Pei Jinyu. But when he proposed to let Pei Jinyu live in Mu''s house, he didn''t agree. He had to live in Ye''s house. "Welcome, welcome. It''s just a humble home. I''m afraid I''ll be wronged by commander Pei." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 Ye Yining, who heard the conversation outside, frowned slightly and looked up at Pei Jinyu by the door. He''s going to live in their house? This news made her a little surprised. At the same time, he frowned at Pei Jinyu. Did he think that she really had something to do with those mountain bandits? So you''re going to live in the house and check it out? But his father should have come down, ye Yining also dare not to drive people out, then people will mistakenly think that she does not know practice. However, ye Yining suspects that those mountain bandits are not ordinary mountain bandits, just afraid that they have other identities? But this time of last life, it was the time when she had an accident. At that time, she stayed at home every day and did not dare to go out. I haven''t heard of mountain bandits in the town. "What, Ningfa?" When Fang Suzhen saw her daughter with a broom in a daze, she couldn''t help reaching out and pushing her. "Mom, let''s pack up and buy the materials for breakfast." Fang Suzhen nodded and followed Ye Yining to clean up the yard quickly. As he was preparing to go out, Ye Lian called Fang Suzhen and ye Yining. "Mom, you can clean up the utility room in a moment, and let the two of us live in Pei Ying Chang''s room." Ye said. The conditions at home are not good, but they can''t let Pei Jinyu live in the utility room, and they can''t let her out of her daughter''s room. So he thinks about it, and only the two of them can let Pei Jinyu live in her room. Ye Yining stood aside, although he did not speak, but his eyes were staring at Pei Jinyu, as if to say: "do you dare to let my parents live in the debris room? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you. " Pei Ning didn''t know when to touch his nose. But when ye Yining saw him, he was as bitter as an enemy. "Uncle Ye and aunt ye, I''ll just stay in the utility room. You don''t have to bother." Pei Jinyu had no intention of letting them out of the room. But he has no time to make a sound, was Ye Yining staring warning. "Then how? You have to catch the thieves. How can you live in the utility room Ye Lian quickly shook his head and refused. "Dad, if people want to live in the utility room, let him live. The utility room is very damp. My mother''s legs are rheumatic. How can she stand it?" Ye Yining saw his father''s attitude and quickly spoke out. Ye Li''an thought of his wife''s old cold leg, but let Pei Jin Yu live in the sundry room, his heart is still a little difficult. "Ning Ning." Ye Li''an called, always feel at this time ye Yining some strange. "Uncle Ye, I just live in the utility room. When we are training in the field, we can sleep in the tree. It''s good to sleep in the utility room." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining took a look at him, and the look seemed to be saying, "you know what you look like." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Jinyu. The girl seems to have a problem with him, which really gives him a headache. "Dad, I''m going shopping with my mother. We''ll come back later in the utility room to clean up." After that, ye Yining took Fang suling out. Ye Lian felt his head apologetically. He always felt that his daughter was really strange today. "Battalion commander Pei, I''m sorry! The child is still young, which makes you laugh. " "Uncle Ye, just call me Jin Yu." Ye Lian should be, and then turn around to go to clean up the debris room. Pei Jinyu can''t really let ye Li''an help to clean up, but she does it by herself. As for ye Yining, the little lion who loves to fry his hair, he suddenly found it very interesting. It seems that the following days will not be too boring. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 Flour, eggs, baking powder, corn oil and so on. After buying all the things needed to make eggs, Fang Suzhen bought a catty of pork. Her daughter is growing up. In the past, her family had no money, so she could buy one or two pork for ye Yining every day. Now, although the family is not very rich, she still loves her daughter. When the mother and daughter came home with big and small bags, they were seen buying a lot of things. "Is the Ye family getting rich?" "You don''t know ah, Ning Ning that wench seems to report a murderer''s clue with the Public Security Bureau, took several thousand bonus!" "No wonder!" Ye Yining is too lazy to pay attention to them. When these neighbors are not short, they never stop talking. So now that they point at his mother and son, they don''t care much. They were about to enter when Pei Jinyu came with a fish. "Commander Pei, who are you?" When Fang Suzhen saw that he came straight to them, and saw that he was carrying the big fish in his hand, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed. "Aunt ye, you are back!" Pei Jinyu said hello. He didn''t like to laugh, so even when he said hello, his face was cold and stiff. Although his expression was cold and stiff, he had already reached out and brought the flour and other things in Ye Yining''s hand directly, without any effort. "There''s a lot of fish from the river. It''s for me." Recently, the food and housing will be at Ye''s home. Pei Jinyu is not so blind. Ye Yining has a problem with him, but he can see it. If he still has no eyesight to live in vain, I''m afraid Ye Yining should take a broom to drive people away. "Battalion commander Pei has a heart." Fang Suzhen still feels a little embarrassed. In her opinion, the army and the people are the same family, and Pei Jinyu''s purpose is to catch mountain bandits. This is to serve the people. Even if they really live and eat for nothing, they should. Ye Yining grabbed the fish directly from Pei Jinyu''s hand, and the other Su Zhen said, "Mom, let''s have braised fish at noon." Then she went straight into the yard with the vegetables. Fang Suzhen gave Pei Jinyu a bad look. "Why is this child so impolite? Don''t blame Pei camp leader." Pei Jin Yu is indifferent smile, "will not." Fang Suzhen was relieved, but at the same time, she felt that ye Yining was a little strange today. Didn''t Pei Jinyu save Ye Yining yesterday? Ye Yining should not have such an attitude. Fang Suzhen took a look at Pei Jinyu. What else happened between them? Although curious, she was too embarrassed to ask. She just gave Pei Jinyu an apology smile and they entered the room together. Pei Jinyu takes things to the kitchen and sees Ye Yining killing fish with a kitchen knife. He unconsciously steps back. Pei Yu takes a sharp look at the head of the desk as if it were a chopper. "What''s your purpose?" Ye Yining looked at him coldly. "What do you think I have in mind?" He put the things down and said, "you think too much. In order to catch those mountain bandits this time, we have to live in the townspeople''s houses first. If we have to say that we have any purpose..." Pei Jinyu suddenly stopped, walked to Ye Yining''s back, reached out and pulled out the kitchen knife on the chopping board, "maybe, my purpose is you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 Pei Jinyu has to admit that when he first met Ye Yining, he had a special feeling for the girl. He always hates to be close to women, but ye Yining feels very good to him. There was something about the girl that attracted him to approach. He admitted that he liked the girl. "What do you want?" Ye Yining quickly stepped back to one side. Pei Jinyu took the fish and dealt with it. Looking at his actions, even if he killed a fish, it gave people a sense of elegance. He cleans up the fish''s internal organs neatly and cleans them with water. Then he cleans up the vegetables Ye Yining bought. "How to cut the meat?" Pei Jinyu raised her head and asked. Looking at his hands, ye Yining recovered, some unnatural light cough twice. She was staring at Pei Jinyu''s hand, and she had to admit that she was actually a hand controller. Pei Jinyu''s hands are very good-looking and slender. The proportion of each finger is perfect. Ye Yining was stunned for a moment, completely forgetting that he regarded Pei Jinyu as a dangerous person at the beginning. "Cut, slice." Also some unnatural, the cheek also suffused with a trace of blush. What a shame. Pei Jinyu has a smile on her mouth. She takes a look at her hand, and then quickly starts to deal with the knife in her hand. Ye Yining looked at him and soon cleaned up the dishes, so he directly sat by the stove to make a fire. Now many families in the town have started to use gas stoves, but their families still use gas stoves for cooking. On the one hand, the food from the stove is more delicious than that from the gas. On the other hand, the family is poor, with a can of gas more than 50, so their family can''t afford to burn it at all. Pei Jinyu burns a fire and ye Yining cooks. They cooperate very well. Fang Suzhen finishes talking with Ye Lian in the front yard and arrives at the kitchen. She was supposed to cook. Now that her daughter and Pei Jinyu cooperate so well, she suddenly feels that she should not be disturbed. Ye Yining cooked braised fish, fried pork slices with green pepper, bean curd soup with Chinese cabbage, pickled cabbage with vinegar, and made a cold cucumber. Fang Suzhen moved the food to the yard early. She told her that in the kitchen, it was OK for the three of them to squeeze. But now with a man like Pei Jinyu, it''s a bit crowded to eat in the kitchen. When Pei Jinyu took her first bite, she looked up at Ye Yining. She was surprised that her food was so delicious. That is to say, both Ye Lian and his wife were surprised. At ordinary times, they are not willing to let Ye Yining cook. As a result, their daughter does not know when she has secretly learned cooking skills, and her cooking is better than Fang Suzhen. "Dad, let''s try to make eggs after dinner." Ye Yining said. "Well, try. If it''s possible, we''ll go out tomorrow." Ye Lian''s mind is full of making money now, which can be regarded as the hope of his family. After dinner, Pei Jinyu went out, and ye Yining went into the kitchen and started mixing batter, then tried it with her parents. Ye Yining''s previous life, because she loved to eat eggs, had not studied it by herself, so she remembered the proportion very clearly in her heart. She did it only once and it worked. "Dad, mom, try it." Ye Yining handed the eggs to his parents. Fang Suzhen took a small bite and nodded, "delicious!" Ye Li''an also nodded his head. It really tasted good, and it was not high all day. Even if we really lose, we can''t lose much. "It''s just, can they like such a single thing as Ning Ning?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 This is what ye Li''an is most worried about. Although the egg is delicious, it can also satisfy his stomach. But there is no meat or other things in it. Can people really like it? "Dad, I''ve already thought about it." Ye Yining put the previously kneaded flour into the pot and began to fry it. When it was almost done, he took the chopsticks and lifted the middle of the cake slightly. Then he put a broken egg in. Then he spread the sweet flour sauce on the cake, put in the shredded cucumber, rolled it into a cake and handed it to his parents. "You can try it in the meatloaf, too." Before, she wanted to sell only one egg, but later she thought that two varieties were needed. "This is delicious. This sauce is delicious." Fang Suzhen asked. Yesterday afternoon, ye Yining spent most of her time in the kitchen. She was curious about what she was doing? It''s not until now that she has the sauce that she understands. "It''s called sweet flour sauce. We can also make chili sauce." Ye Yining said. The couple looked at each other, looking at Ye Yining''s eyes with a trace of doubt. They always feel that ye Yining''s change is too big, which makes them a little unfamiliar. The girl in front of them is their daughter, but it''s not like her. She seems to have a lot of things, which they have never heard of. But what ye Yining wants is to make it. "Dad, mom, why are you looking at me like this?" Ye Yining was a little unnatural to them. Although she also knows that she will, which will make them suspect, in order to improve the situation at home, she has to take out what she will. "My parents are glad to see that you are more sensible." How dare Fang Suzhen say that they suspect Ye Yining is not their daughter. "I worried you before, but I won''t be so stupid again." Ye Yining is sorry to have worried his parents for so many years. "Come on, teach your parents how to do it!" Ye Yining nodded repeatedly, and then taught them to do it. The eggs are very easy to make. A spoonful of egg paste is enough, and the weight of a dough needs to be controlled a little. Therefore, the whole afternoon in holding the weight of dough size, slowly also control the size of the weight. That night, the Ye family ate the egg pancakes made in the afternoon and the eggs for dinner. The next morning, before dawn, ye Li''an went to the morning market to buy vegetables and came back. Because on the first day they went out of the beach, they were also a little excited. At five o''clock, they set up the beach outside Ye Yining school. Ye Yining should have entered the classroom early, but because it was the first day, he was worried that his parents would not dare to open their mouth because of nervousness, so he would not rush into the classroom. "Ningning, you go to class. Just give it to your parents." Ye said. They all know that the girl has a good face. They put a beach here for her classmates to see. They are afraid that they will look down on Ye Yining. "Dad, I''m fine. Let''s sell breakfast first." Ye Yining said. Fang Suzhen also pulled ye Li''an. They all saw Ye Yining''s changes in recent days. They could not hurt Ye Yining''s confidence. Ye Li''an didn''t insist any more. Students came to the school one after another. Ye Yining saw that there were people around the stall beside him, and they just had a look at it, and then they went to other stalls. Seeing this, ye Yining frowned slightly and quickly made an egg pancake and a happy egg in front of the beach. He yelled, "delicious and cheap egg, everyone come here to have a look!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 The most important thing in business is to be shameless. If you want to lose face and dare not even yell, how can people come to your door. And the one she sells is a new one. Although it is easy to attract people''s attention, it doesn''t mean that they are willing to try, so she has to yell. "Egg boy? What is an egg Ye Yining''s cry had an effect, and several younger students gathered around. Ye Yining quickly pulled a small piece and handed it to him, "little brother, you can taste it and buy it if it''s delicious." The little boy took a look at it, put it in his mouth and tasted it. His eyes lit up. "Delicious. Can I taste that?" The little boy was a little embarrassed and pointed to the egg pancake on one side. When he saw that it was still wrapped with vegetables, he felt some fresh. "Good!" Ye Yining also generous, directly pulled a large piece to him, which also contains a small piece of meat, but let the little boy some embarrassed. "Try it." The little boy took it and tasted it. "I want this. How much is it?" Asked the little boy. "This is an egg pancake. It''s fifty cents for each and sixty cents for shredded meat." Ye Yining said with a smile. "With meat." Said the little boy. Ye Yining made an egg and handed it to the little boy. The little boy was intoxicated with it. "Is it so delicious?" Asked the little boy''s friend. "Delicious, really delicious. This sauce is delicious. " The little boy said, and then asked Ye Yining for a bowl of 20 cents soybean milk. It''s not like other people who like to add sugar to soymilk first. This way of eating is relatively fresh. The most important thing is that ye Yining''s soymilk is very strong. Unlike other businesses, which add a lot of water, it doesn''t taste like beans. Because of the little boy''s publicity, soon there was a long line of stalls in the Ye family. Ye Lian and Fang Suzhen''s faces were full of smiles. They were worried that they would lose money, but they didn''t expect that their business would be so good. Some of the people in other stalls are also envious. When we look at our family, there are only a few people. Some come to buy their steamed buns because they can''t catch up. "Ningning, class is coming soon. Go to class quickly!" It''s late to see Fang Suzhen. "There are twenty minutes left. I''ll help you." Ye Yining did not expect that the business would be so good. After a while, a bucket of batter was finished. Fang Suzhen got the whole bucket and rode home. More than an hour in the morning, sold three barrels of batter, and ten jin of flour. Ye Yining also went to school in the last five minutes. When the students saw Ye Yining, they couldn''t help pointing. Wu Wei went directly to Ye Yining and said, "Yining, your parents are having breakfast at school?" "Well!" She answered. We thought Ye Yining would deny it. After all, it''s a shame for them. "Yining, everyone is talking about being a peddler in your family. You''d better not admit it later." Wu is a little worried. Ye Yining is still a natural face, glanced at the students in the classroom, voice improved a little, "do not steal, do not rob, with their own labor to make money, I do not think this is any shame." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 "That''s right!" The head teacher Wen ran came in at this time. When he heard Ye Yining''s words, he made a direct voice. "Teacher!" Ye Yining and Wu Weiwei look back at Wen ran at the same time. Wen ran nodded, let two people into the seat, Wen ran on the previous student''s point of view to do a discussion. After sitting down, ye Yining''s vision falls on mu Yanran''s seat and sees that her seat is empty. "Mu Yanran asked for leave. I learned from her teacher that she asked for a week." Wu Wei sits behind Ye Yining and sees Ye Yining looking at mu Yanran''s seat and whispers. Ye Yining nodded, did not talk too much, but took the book began to listen to Wen ran class, she listened very seriously. After a whole day''s class, she was very involved in listening to it. Although she had almost forgotten a lot of high school courses, she didn''t know whether it was because of rebirth with plug-in. Her memory became so good that she could write down everything in the book after reading it once. Although a few students have a bad attitude towards her during the break, there are not so stupid people who come to her to fight for mu Yanran. Mu Yanran''s affairs are now spreading in the school. Several female students who usually play with mu Yanran are also far away. For fear of being implicated by mu Yanran''s reputation. When the last class bell rings, ye Yining is ready to help his parents sell the last one after school. She doesn''t expect to sell much after school. Today''s living conditions are different from those after the 21st century. Every child has pocket money and can buy his favorite snacks after school. So she wanted to help her parents clean up and go home early. "Ning Ning, let''s go together." Wu Weiwei put the book into his bag and said to Ye Yining. "Good!" She did not refuse. When they came out of the classroom, they saw a group of people standing at the door. The leading Ye Yining is very familiar with mu Yanran''s elder brother Mu Dajun. "Ye Yining, come with me." Mu army came to find Ye Yining today, so he spoke with orders. Ye Yining used to run errands for mu Dajun. Mu Dajun was the most troublesome gangster in the school. Because of the money in his family, he always claimed to be the eldest in the school. Following many younger brothers, every time there is a fight in the school, there is no lack of Mu army. The school also asked Mu Dajun to drop out of school many times, but he couldn''t help his family''s money. He just walked around a little, and the principal didn''t dare to say anything? "What for?" Ye Yining coldly looked at Mu army. She doesn''t think it''s good for mu army to come to her today. Muran''s face no longer looks like a big frown before. Let him be careful. In fact, the relationship between mu Yanran and Mu army is not good. In this era, most families prefer boys to girls, but mu family is different. Muyanran is not only good-looking, but also not very bad in academic performance. Mujiandong has a special face when talking about muyanran. When talking about muyanran, she is complaining. She estimates that muyanran has brought him some benefits. Otherwise, with muyanran''s character, she won''t be proud My sister came out. "Why ask so many questions? Are you coming or not? If you don''t follow me, I''ll take someone to the door and smash your parents'' stall. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 Mu Dajun is obviously a impatient person, especially feeling that ye Yining''s life has become a little different now. He can''t stand being looked down upon. "Let''s go!" Ye Yining said. Mu Dajun saw that she was still intelligent, and she just had a smile on her face. "Yining..." Wu is a little worried. "Don''t come with me. I''ll be fine." Ye Yining doesn''t want to involve her. "But..." Wu Wei is not at ease, Mu army is what kind of person, she is also clear. So Wu Wei is very worried. "Wei Wei, help me send my exercise book to Mr. Wen. You don''t have to worry about me." After that, ye Yining said no more and followed Mu''s army. Wu Wei looked at the homework in his hand and was stunned for a while. Then he came back and ran to wenran''s office. Mu Dajun takes Ye Yining to the woods behind the teaching building. There are few people here at ordinary times. Unless there are students who fall in love secretly at school, they will occasionally come here to have a meeting secretly. However, because of the emergence of Mu army, some students have already pulled their companions to run away. When he left, he couldn''t help looking at Ye Yining with sympathetic eyes. "Mu Dajun, what are you looking for me for?" Ye Yining is not a passive person. "Ye Yining, you bully my sister''s head. Why do you want to see you more?" Mu Dajun asked. If it is not mu Yan Ran to promise him, as long as he beat Ye Yining to 500 yuan with him, he will not be idle. Mu Dajun doesn''t care if Mu Yanran is in trouble. In his opinion, his parents shouldn''t give birth to Mu Yanran. It''s clear that he is the son, but all the good things at home are given to Mu Yanran. These years, not to mention how unwilling he is, but his parents are partial to Mu Yan Ran. He can only bear it. If Mu Yan can''t pay attention to her parents, it''s better not to see her off. "When did you and mu Yanran become so affectionate?" Ye Yining sneered. Mu Dajun is said by her center matter, the facial expression is a little ugly. "Elder brother, why don''t you talk to her and let it out?" Li Xiaochao, the younger brother of Mu Dajun, said. Mu army is also lazy to talk nonsense with Ye Yining, mu Yanran also said, let him beat Ye Yining, then fight. Ye Yining''s eyes were slightly cold, and his eyes watched them warily. Mu Dajun, together with his younger brothers, has a total of seven people. What they usually do most is gather people to fight. So these people actually have a little skill, so she must be careful. Li Xiaochao has always wanted to make himself stand out in front of the Mu army. It''s always better to get the Mu army''s attention. Li Xiaochao''s performance of fighting for his life is that he rushes directly to Ye Yining. Ye Yining''s eyebrows slightly twisted, and his foot was on Li Xiaochao''s chest. "Oh, my mother!" Li Xiaochao was directly kicked to the ground by Ye Yining. Mu army is also some accident, finally understand mu Yanran said today''s Ye Yining has been different from the past, let him grow a little heart is what means. "Let''s go together!" Mu Dajun road. Li Xiaochao got up from the ground, drew the prepared wood from one side, and rushed to Ye Yining. To deal with them, ye Yining also has some difficulties. After all, his physical fitness is still very poor and his physical strength is insufficient. Mu''s army has been looking for opportunities. Seeing ye Yining busy dealing with Li Xiaochao and others, he takes the stick in his hand and slowly approaches from behind Ye Yining. Then he raises the stick high and smashes it at Ye Yining''s head www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 Ye Yining feels a wind coming from behind and turns over. Looking at the stick falling from high, ye Yining instinctively reaches out to block it. "Hiss..." Ye Yining cried out in pain and put his hand around his left arm. The pain in her arm made her frown slightly. Mu Dajun was startled by Ye Yining, especially when she just came back, her cold eyes were like a sharp blade penetrating into her skin and marrow. Mu army is not afraid of Mu Jiandong. Now he is scared by a girl who is more than one year younger than himself. He just feels that he is a bit of a coward. Where is his usual courage? "What are you doing? When I ask you to do it? " Mu Dajun came back and yelled at Li Xiaochao and others. It seems that the louder you speak, the more confident you are. Li Xiaochao several people see this, then prepare to rush to Ye Yining. Ye Yining stepped on the stick that just scared Mu army to the ground, and the stick flew into Ye Yining''s hand. "Handsome Li Xiaochao couldn''t help crying. It''s amazing that ye Yining just made that move. If Mu Dajun didn''t stare at him, he would throw his stick on the ground, try Ye Yining''s method, and see if he could catch it. "What are you doing?" Mu army was the first to rush up. "Stop it, stop it all." Wen ran and Wu Wei come in a hurry, and see ye Yining confront them with a stick in his hand. This also frightened Wen ran and ran directly to Ye Yining''s side. "Ye Yining, are you ok?" Wu Wei also ran to Ye Yining''s side, stretched out his hand to pull Ye Yining, but his hand touched the injury on Ye Yining''s shoulder. "Hiss..." Ye Yining took a breath, scared Wu Wei to loosen his hand. "Yining, are you hurt?" Wu asked. "Mu Dajun and Li Xiaochao, now you all go to the teaching office and let your parents come to see me, or you''ll be expelled!" Wen ran was very angry and yelled at several people in Mu army. Mu Dajun is the black sheep. Now they are more and more capable. Even female students are bullied. "Cut!" Mu army cold cut a, directly turned to walk. There are some people in Mu Dajun''s family, but Li Xiaochao and his family follow Mu Dajun. Mu big military management left, but they did not dare to go, had to be honest to teach. Wen ran looked back at Ye Yining and asked, "how are you, ye Yining? Do you want your parents to pick you up? " Ye Yining''s attention falls on Wen ran. Wen Ran is very young. He just graduated from university and became their head teacher this semester. At first, they didn''t know why Wen ran was able to be a head teacher when he first came to school. Later, they learned that Wen Ran''s background was not simple. Even the headmaster has to give him three points. What''s his status? Ye Yining doesn''t know that after she dropped out of school in her previous life, she didn''t have any more contact with her classmates and teachers. "No, I can go back by myself." Ye Yining said. Wen ran wanted to say something, but he heard Ye Yining say, "teacher, can you stop telling my parents about this, I don''t want them to worry." Looking at her eyes, Wen ran didn''t know why he couldn''t bear it. Finally, he nodded, "OK!" "Thank you, teacher!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 After ye Yining met his parents outside school, all the students left the school until six o''clock. A family of three just rode a cart home. When she got home, she saw that the food had already been put on the table. Pei Jinyu came out from the kitchen with a wax gourd soup. When she saw them coming back, she said hello with a smile. "Uncle Ye, aunt ye, comrade Xiaoning, you are back! Wash your hands and eat! " Ye Yining had some accidents, but ye Li''an and his wife had some accidents. Unexpectedly, Pei Jinyu had already cooked the food. It makes them feel a little embarrassed. "Jin Yu, how funny that is!" Ye Lian looked at him apologetically. Today, they are all immersed in the joy of making money. They have been thinking about whether they can make more money today? But I forget that Pei Jinyu is still living at home. As a result, he is asked to cook for them. "Uncle Ye, it doesn''t get in the way. I do it for one person and for four. It''s the same." He knew that they would open on the first day today, so he was sure that they would not be able to come back to cook dinner, so he finished today''s meeting ahead of time and cooked the food when he came back. "I''ll come back early tomorrow, and I''ll let you clean up later." When entering the room, Fang Suzhen said. "Well!" Ye Li''an nodded. It''s true that they can''t do this today. After putting things down, they went to eat first. After dinner, ye Li''an didn''t count the money behind Pei Jin Yu''s back. Instead, he regarded him as his own family and poured the change on the table. Pei Jinyu found an excuse to go out of the door, and the three members of the family gathered there to count the money. The more you count the corners of your eyes, the deeper you smile. When you finish counting, you can count several people''s money, and they are all very surprised that it is 583 yuan and 80 Jiao. They knew that the business of the first day was not bad. They sold several barrels of batter, but they didn''t think how much they could sell. Ye Yining took the paper to calculate on one side and said, "minus the cost, we made 178.5 yuan today." Ye Li''an and Fang Su Zhen looked at each other, and there was still a little bit of disbelief, "really, there are so many?" Fang Suzhen couldn''t believe her ears. "Really." Ye Yining was also surprised and nodded. This is a few million yuan, but it''s not the same as the previous task. Ye Li''an also quietly calculated a sum of money in his heart. He would earn 150 yuan a day, 30 days a month, minus 8 days of the weekend. That''s 22 days, 150 yuan a day. That''s 3300 yuan for 22 days. At the weekend, he would cycle to the vegetable market every morning to sell it. That''s another 30 or 40 yuan a day. That''s less than 4000 yuan a month. Just thinking about this, ye Li''an felt that his whole body was covered with chicken blood, and he was very excited because of his decision. "Don''t be happy, wash these things first, go to bed early, and go out early tomorrow morning." Fang Suzhen is a little more rational. Ye Lian nodded and asked Ye Yining to do his homework. The couple washed today''s buckets and molds one by one. After ye Yining closed the door, she reached out and took off her coat. When she saw the blue on her arm, her eyebrows wrinkled tightly. It seems that when her parents go to bed, she will sneak downstairs to get some medicine and wine to rub the wound on her arm, or her parents will find out sooner or later. However, she forgot that there was Pei Jinyu downstairs www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 Is the night, ye Yining sneak out of the room, see parents'' room light has been turned off, she barefoot crept downstairs. When she got downstairs, she didn''t dare to turn on the light. Instead, she felt the corner cupboard. There was a small medicine box that her father used to put. In fact, there was no medicine, only a bottle of wine. Ye Yining took out the medicinal wine and went upstairs. Pei Jinyu, who came out of the utility room, frowned at the figure disappeared at the stairway. What did ye Yining touch downstairs in the middle of the night? Out of curiosity, Pei Jinyu also went upstairs lightly. Back in the room, ye Yining took off his coat, looked at the dark blue on his arm, and frowned slightly. It hurts. Pouring the wine into her hand, she reached out and rubbed the wound on her arm. She is afraid of pain. She has been afraid of pain since childhood. Even if she became a killer later, she is still afraid of pain. So in her previous life, she tried not to let herself get hurt. When she was injured and treated the wound, she had to take anesthetic at the wound, so that she could not feel the pain. She had to take painkillers to get through the recovery period. She was injured at this time, and she really missed the painkillers. Ye Yining frowned and rubbed the wound, but he couldn''t do anything. "If you rub like this, how can you spread it?" Pei Jinyu''s tall body was leaning against the door. When he saw the injury on Ye Yining''s arm, his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. When he saw her coming back, he always tried to bear the pain, so that ye and his wife would not find anything strange. How much pain did she endure? A girl who is so afraid of pain. "You, how did you get in?" Ye Yining reaches for her clothes and blocks her chest. She looks at Pei Jinyu defensively. "When I heard the news, I thought there was a thief in the house." His vision falls on the body of Ye Yining, that look in the eyes seems to say, "did not expect that thief unexpectedly is you!" Ye Yining stares at him and lowers her head to knead the injury on her arm. She needs to quickly rub the congestion away so that she can help her parents out tomorrow morning, otherwise they will find out about her injury sooner or later. Pei Jinyu closed the door, went to Ye Yining, picked up the medicinal wine on one side of the table, poured it directly into the palm, rubbed it open, and pulled Ye Yining''s hand. Looking at the wound on her arm, Pei Jinyu''s eyes flashed a touch of anger. "How?" It''s obviously being beaten. "What is it to do with you?" Ye Yining doesn''t want to have too much contact with this man, and they have nothing to do with each other. It''s hard to say that Pei Jinyu just stayed at their home. When their task was finished, he should go back where he came from. So they don''t have to get to know each other. Pei Jinyu holds her injury with her hand like punishment. The pain makes Ye Yining almost cry out, but she finally bears it. If she cries out, her parents will wake up and find out about her injury. Despite the pain, she still has a trace of reason. "Pei Jinyu, you are murdering." Ye Yining complained. "Don''t rub hard, don''t spread, bear it." Pei Jinyu''s voice was much softer. "I can''t bear it." It really hurts. "Then call it out." Pei Jinyu doesn''t matter. Ye Yining stares at him, knowing that he dare not cry out, and even lets her shout. The strength of Pei Jinyu''s hand increased instead of decreasing. Ye Yining endured the pain and finally opened his mouth to bite Pei Jinyu''s shoulder. "Hiss..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 Pei Jinyu didn''t expect that she would bite herself, and ye Yining obviously meant revenge. He just stopped for a moment, then rubbed her arm again. Ye Yining saw that he didn''t say a word, but he felt a little boring. Just as he was about to let go, he heard Pei Jinyu''s voice. "All right!" Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, pulled back his hand and moved it a little. Sure enough, he saw that his arm was much more comfortable. There was no such stiff feeling between them. Although the pain was really severe just now, Pei Jinyu''s technique was really good. Ye Yining this just reluctantly loosen him, the vision falls on his shoulder. At this time, Pei Jinyu only wore a military vest, and she bit out a row of teeth marks on his shoulder with blood stains on it. Ye Yining is a little embarrassed, and her face turns red slightly. People help her with kindness, but she bites him. Pei Jinyu was surprised to see that she was suddenly upset. The vision glides over her small face and falls on her chest. Although Ye Yining is only 17 years old this year, his development is very bad. Ye Yining felt his eyes, looked down at his chest, looked up at Pei Jinyu, but saw a blush on his cheek. I do not know why, see his red face, ye Yining suddenly want to tease him. "Battalion commander Pei, you are blushing." Pei Jinyu suddenly regained her mind and was embarrassed. He even stares at Ye Yining''s chest and daydreams. When did he become so unruly. "Cough You are wrong! " Pei Jinyu coughed twice to hide her embarrassment. "But your ears are red." Ye Yining blinked innocently, suddenly reached out and touched his face, and his hand finally fell on his ear. Pei Jinyu''s body is stiff, the whole person does not dare to move to stare at Ye Yining. Ye Yining is suddenly close to some, chest is intentionally or unintentionally touched his arm. "Ye Yining." Pei Jinyu gave a low warning. "Your face is really red!" Ye Yining didn''t listen to his warning at all, but looked at Pei Jinyu''s face seriously. Pei Jinyu only felt that her heart was beating very fast. She felt like she was going to jump out of her heart. Especially now ye Yining is close to her. Although Ye Yining is 168, she is still as Petite as Pei Jinyu''s 187. Pei Jinyu felt a heat rush from her chest to her head, and her whole blood began to boil. Looking at the petite and crazy girl in his arms, he felt that she must be crazy, so stay in a man''s arms, is not afraid of accidents? However, ye Yining didn''t think so much at this time. It was Pei Jinyu''s blushing and pure love with a little boy who just knew her feelings that made her have a little fun. "Battalion commander Pei, do you like me?" Ye Yining suddenly looked up at him, blinking a pair of big eyes, looking at him innocently. Pei couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She thought it could moisten his burning throat, but she found that it didn''t work at all. Instead, it made him feel worse. "Battalion commander Pei, you still..." Ye Yining''s words did not finish, a shadow then pressed down, will ye Yining that piece of Zhang he''s red lips to press down, will she did not finish the words to the halfway intercept. "Well..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 Ye Yining was shocked. He couldn''t believe what the man was doing. He, he kisses her. Pei Jinyu, who should have been a pure young man, actually kisses her. Ye Yining''s head hummed like fireworks, and his heart beat wildly. Pei Jinyu was going to give her a punitive kiss and then let it go. But when he really kisses, he finds that ye Yining''s lips are very delicious, sweet, soft and soft, just like a delicious fudge. He finds that he is reluctant to let go of it and becomes addicted. Pei Jinyu couldn''t help deepening the kiss, and the tip of her tongue pried her lips open directly, trying to taste the deeper delicacy. "Bang..." With a loud noise, ye Yining sat on the bed with his eyes full of anger, and his raised feet had not yet been put down. On the other hand, Pei Jinyu has been kicked on the ground by Ye Yining at this time, and the whole person seems a little embarrassed and embarrassed. "Eery" the sound of opening the door, Fang Suzhen and Ye Lian were awakened by the loud noise from ye Yining''s room, came to Ye Yining''s room and knocked on the door. "Ning Ning, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Suzhen''s anxious voice rang. "It''s OK. I tripped over the chair." Ye Yining stares at Pei Jinyu, who has calmly got up from the floor. Eyes seem to be saying, "don''t you hide, wait for me to invite you?" Pei Jinyu reached for her nose, looked at the open window, jumped directly to the window, and landed in the yard steadily. Ye Yining quickly put on his clothes and hid the wine. He came to the door to give it to his parents and looked at them apologetically. "Dad, mom, wake you up, sorry!" Fang Suzhen''s nose seemed to smell a smell of medicinal wine and asked, "Ning Ning, are you hurt anywhere?" "No!" Pei yu''er is so upset that she forgets about the wine. Now she has something to drink. "No?" Fang Suzhen frowned. "Mom, I think it''s battalion commander Pei downstairs who hurt me during training. I''m fine!" Ye Yining directly pushed the pot to Pei Jinyu''s back. Pei Jinyu under the window twitched a few times, but said, "this girl!" It''s such a good hand! "It''s so late. Don''t study too late." Ye Li An Road. Ye Yining just nodded, "you go to sleep quickly. I''ll go to sleep after finishing this exercise." Ye Li''an and his wife turned back to their room. Fang Suzhen muttered as she walked, "but why is the taste of this medicinal wine so strong?" Ye Yining quickly reached out to close the door, leaned behind the door and patted his chest. It was so close that her parents almost found out that she was injured. Ye Yining turned back to the desk, ready to put the book away and go to bed. As a result, a sound came from the window. Pei Jinyu, who had already fallen in the courtyard, turned the window and went up to the second floor. Is he addicted? "You..." Ye Yining stares at him. If she can, she really wants to kick him downstairs. "It''s locked downstairs." Pei Jinyu turned inside. Straight to one side of the door, ready to open the door out. "Wait a minute." Ye Yining called. Pei Jinyu turned around and looked at her. Her eyes unconsciously fell on her lips. Remembering the previous delicious food, Pei Jinyu even wanted to taste it again. Found his intention, ye Yining put out his hand to cover his mouth, "you turn the window down, I''ll open the door for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 Pei Jinyu turned the window obediently and went downstairs. She went to the front door and knocked, waiting for ye Yining to open the door for herself. Seeing that she didn''t want to take care of herself, she turned and went upstairs. Pei Jinyu reached out and touched her nose. It seemed that ye Yining really hated her tonight. Pei Jinyu shook her head helplessly. This little lion is really cute sometimes. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining is very upset at this time, and looks at Pei Jinyu with a lot of displeasure. It is clear that she is molesting Pei Jinyu, but she is molested by him. Sure enough, this man pretends to be pure. It was her first kiss! She reached out and scratched her hair. The next time she teased him, she must not let him eat tofu. It''s her turn to eat his tofu. This thought, ye Yining''s heart just slightly balanced a little bit, put the books away, then turned off the light and went to bed. ¡­¡­ However, after Pei Jinyu went back to her room and lay on the bed, he was always sleeping, but lying on the bed was hard to fall asleep. The whole brain replays the scene of kissing Ye Yining when she was in her room before, and that she was only wearing a thin white vest, and that Pei Jinyu shakes her head and feels that the more she thinks about it, the more outrageous she is. He lay on the bed for a long time. The upstairs of the utility room was Ye Yining''s room, and he could hear the footsteps from upstairs. He could even see the footprints of Ye Yining''s feet through the cracks between the floors, and soon the upstairs calmed down, and the incandescent lamps darkened. She''s asleep! Pei Jinyu lay on the bed for a while and fell asleep unconsciously. Pei Jinyu, who always sleeps all night without a dream, has a dream, and it''s still an indescribable dream. In the dream, it was the scene on the second floor before. He and ye Yining hugged and kissed each other. When they fell in love, they rolled to the bed. Although a little vague, Pei felt very real, just like kissing her in reality. The lips are still sweet as soft candy, and the body is soft as a water snake, twining in his arms. Let him have a kind of want to suffocate, but indulge in it. Pei Jinyu''s clothes are all gone, but ye Yining suddenly gets up and goes out step by step. Pei Jinjian wants to catch up, but his body is tied to the bed. After trying many times, he finds that he still can''t move. "Well..." With a dull roar, Pei Jinyu sat up from the bed. She was a little confused, as if she had not been fully awake. His hand lifted the quilt to get up, but his eyes fell on the warm place on the sheet. Pei Jinyu''s face turned red in an instant. She felt humiliated. She was dead. He not only bullies Ye Yining in his dream, but also Pei Jinyu only felt that this was the most humiliating thing that he had lived for 24 years. He quickly got up, put on his military uniform, reached out and pulled off the sheets. When he went out to see that there was no one at home, he went to clean the sheets with his arms just like a thief. Ye Yining naturally did not know what dream Pei Jinyu had last night? She lay down overnight until dawn, and then went out with her parents. Today, they prepared more materials than yesterday. Looking at the long line in front of the stall, the smile on Ye Yining''s face never disappeared. She seemed to see a lot of money coming into their pockets in the near future. This kind of feeling, is simply excited, if drank the stimulant to be the same, cool! It wasn''t until the last five minutes of self-study that ye Yining rushed into the classroom with his schoolbag on his back. As soon as he entered the classroom, he saw that the head teacher Wen ran had come. Wen ran stood on the platform and said, "students put down their books and listen to me first." The students put down the books in their hands. Seeing this, Wen ran nodded his head with satisfaction. Then he cleared his throat and said, "students, the school will organize a summer camp one week after the end of the term. Students who want to register can register with the monitor in advance." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 "Teacher, where is the summer camp?" Zhou Lili asked curiously. "Yes, where is the teacher?" Everyone is very curious about where to go to the summer camp. The school has never organized such activities before. Now I hear that everyone is a little excited. After all, the farthest place they went was the small village around Huai''an town. "To Linshi." Wen ran smiles. "To the city? I''ve never been there before. " "Yes, but I''m afraid my parents won''t let me go." "Teacher, how much does it cost?" Wu Wei raised a voice to ask a sentence, her this sentence can be regarded as asking everybody''s voice. In fact, we all want to know how much it will cost, but we just don''t want to ask. "Each student will pay 20 yuan for the bus, and the school will pay for the food and accommodation." Wen ran said. As soon as some people heard that they wanted 20 yuan, they bowed their heads. They didn''t have 20 yuan of pocket money in a month, so they took out 20 yuan at once. It made a lot of people wilt. "Teacher, when will the registration end?" Ye Yining asked. Everyone is followed a Leng, the daughter of the poor family is actually interested. But when I think of the long dragon in front of Ye Yining''s stall outside the school this morning, and the delicious eggs and egg pancakes, my family is still poor. I''m afraid it won''t take long for the Ye family to get better. From then on, I''m afraid it''s their turn to borrow money from them. "End of due date. All right, class Wen ran answered, and the class began. Ye Yining has plans in her heart. She has been worried that she will not have a chance to leave Huaian town. Moreover, it will take more than a year for her to graduate from high school and go to university in the city. Therefore, the summer camp arranged by the school gave her a chance. "Yining, are you going to go?" Wu Weiwei had some hesitation. Although she yearned for Linshi, she had never been far away since she was young. She really didn''t have the courage to go with the school. But if ye Yining wants to go, then she can go with her. Then she can have a company with Ye Yining and take care of each other. "I''m not sure. Talk to my parents first." Wu Wei Wen Yan, it is obvious that ye Yining''s heart has a plan, and the Ye family couple has been doting on Ye Yining. In the past, when the Ye family had no money, ye Li''an and his wife seldom wronged Ye Yining. What''s more, the situation of their family is getting better now? "You''ve decided to tell me. If you go, I''ll go too." Ye Yining nodded, two people this just didn''t speak again of serious listen to a lesson. At the end of the day''s course, ye Yining packed up and went off to help his parents. "Ning Ning, Dad''s cigarette is finished, you help dad buy a bag." Ye said. Ye Li''an is an old smoker. When his family was poor, he used newspapers to roll tobacco to make cigarettes. Now the situation at home is a little better, so he changed to smoke a bag of red plum for one yuan. "Good!" Ye Yining did not refuse, took a dollar to run to the tobacco shop. Nowadays, cigarettes are not available in any grocery store, and they are even forbidden at the school gate. Therefore, ye Yining has to go to the store more than 500 meters away to buy them. Just a few steps out, ye Yining saw Mu Jiandong pull a man to sneak to one side of the alley. She coagulated, quietly followed up www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 Mu Jiandong takes a strange man to one side of the alley. They look around and see no one. Then they are relieved. "Come on, what can I do for you?" Li Dazhu looks at Mu Jiandong and asks in a voice. "Boss Li, it''s a good thing to look for you." Mu Jiandong smiles. Li Dazhu stretched out his finger and put it in front of his mouth. Mu Jiandong quickly took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it for Li Dazhu. "Say it!" "Boss Li, I know you have someone in prison, so I want you to help me be a man." Mu Jiandong said, but he found many ways to find Li Dazhu. "Murder?" Li Dazhu asked. Mu Jiandong looked around again. Seeing no one, he was relieved. Then he nodded, "yes, a man named Li Cai." Mu Jiandong also has a reason for looking for Li Dazhu. Besides being the black boss in the town, Li Cai teased Li Dazhu''s sister before. Although Li Dazhu was beaten by others at that time, Li Dazhu''s younger sister went crazy. Therefore, Li Dazhu actually hated Li Cai in his heart. "It''s him." When Li Dazhu heard Li Cai''s name, his face became very ugly. Although Li Dazhu is in the underworld, he is heartbroken about his sister. Now his sister is crazy, but Li Dazhu is still trying to make money for Li Xiaohong. "Well, that''s him." Mu Jiandong nodded. "Three thousand." Li Dazhu reported a number directly. Hearing that he wanted such a large sum of money, Mu Jiandong hesitated. "Boss mu, it''s a matter of killing people. I have to make arrangements everywhere. The three thousand yuan is not much." When Li Dazhu saw that his face had changed, he said in a voice. Mu Jiandong gritted his teeth, "good!" ¡­¡­ Pei Jinyu took Su Yuqing and others out early for a day, but there was nothing, so she took the team back to the town. "Boss, it''s sister-in-law." Su Yuqing looked up and saw Ye Yining lying on the roof. I just think ye Yining is really bold enough. Now he even climbs the roof. Pei Jinyu looked up and saw that ye Yining was lying there and didn''t dare to move. It seemed that she was listening to some news. "Sister in law..." Su Yuqing is about to shout for her, but Pei Jinyu quickly covers his mouth. "Keep quiet." Pei Jinyu said. Su Yuqing nodded. Pei Jinyu released his hand and looked at the moisture in his palm. Pei Jinyu put her hand on Su Yuqing and wiped it. "You take them back first." "Yes Su Yuqing answered, made a gesture, and everyone ran forward. Su Yuqing followed up two steps, but retreated back, whispering, "boss, you can date safely, I will take them to train well." Pei Jinyu raised her foot and gave her a direct kick, kicking him out. Su Yuqing reaches for her buttocks, turns around and looks at Pei Jinyu wrongly. Originally, she wants to see a little heartache on her face. As a result, Pei Jinyu has already turned over to the roof. "The boss with opposite sex and no humanity!" Ye Yining is listening carefully, lying on the top, she is afraid to move, for fear that something will disturb the two people in the alley. She didn''t expect Mu Jiandong to kill Li Cai, and she also found Li Dazhu. Ye Yining naturally won''t stop them from killing Li Cai. After all, there is still an excuse to get rid of Mu family. "What are you listening to?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 Ye Yining was startled by the sudden voice. As soon as he looked back, he saw Pei Jinyu staying by his side. Ye Yining is almost scared to roll down from the roof by his appearance. Fortunately, Pei Jinyu moves fast enough to hold Ye Yining. As ye Yining was about to get angry, Pei Jinyu made a silent gesture. She then remembered that there was still a conversation between the two people in the alley, which was not over yet. "Boss Li, I''ll give you 5000, and you help me kill another one." Mujiandong is generous. "Tell me who it is?" Li Dazhu also wants to see if he will lose money. He never makes a loss. Five thousand is a huge sum of money for Li Dazhu, and his sister has to spend a lot of money every day to see a doctor. Therefore, when Mu Jiandong put forward this proposal, he did not refuse. "Ye Yining. A 17-year-old girl. " When Pei Jinyu''s face heard Ye Yining''s three words, her breath became extremely cold. Ye Yining, who stayed beside him, could not help shivering. She looked up at Pei Jinyu and saw that he didn''t have any other look except for his cold look. Maybe that feeling was her illusion. "Good! When do you want me to do it? " Li Dazhu asked. "Ye Yining, you wait for me to find you. As for the one in the prison, you can do it at any time." With that, they went out of the alley one after the other to see the direction they left. They should have gone to the credit union to get money. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu didn''t jump off the roof until they walked away. "Who is he?" Pei Jinyu asked in a voice. "Muyanran''s father." Ye Yining didn''t expect that Mu Jiandong wanted to kill himself, but it''s not surprising that mu Yanran''s mentality was distorted. Especially this time, Mu Yan Ran lost her hand and suffered a loss. How could she let her go so easily. Let Mu Dajun beat her. It''s just the beginning. "What are you going to do?" Pei asked. "My dad asked me to buy cigarettes for him. I''ll go first!" After that, ye Yining ran directly to one side of the store. Pei Jinyu frowned slightly. Is she really not afraid at all? Or, in fact, ye Yining has plans in his heart? Ye Yining bought a cigarette and went back to the school gate and handed it to Ye Fu. "Ning Ning, why have you been so long?" Ye Li an asks a way. "I met a classmate on the way and asked me a few questions." Ye Yining told a lie casually. When ye Li''an heard the speech, he did not go to the depth to ask. Ye Yining low head thinking of things, she did not know how to deal with the Mu family, now it seems that this is an opportunity. Of course, she won''t stop Mu Jiandong from killing Li Cai. Li Cai should die. If she didn''t worry about her guilt, she would have killed Li Cai when she was in the hotel. But now someone will get rid of Li Cai without her help. "Ning Ning, are you ok?" Fang Suzhen thinks her daughter is a little strange. She has been in a trance since she came back from buying cigarettes. "It''s OK. I''m just thinking about what the teacher said today." After that, ye Yining is lost in thought again. Now she has to think about how to let those people in the Public Security Bureau find that Mu Jiandong bought a murderer. Or, when Li Dazhu comes to kill her, another person will be dirty and get her? But she didn''t know when Li Dazhu would do it? And using yourself as bait is a little too dangerous. It seems that she has to make a good plan about how to deal with this matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 After collecting the stall and returning home, ye Yining immediately saw the bed sheets in the yard, slightly frowning. Pei Jinyu just lived in their house for less than three days, and then changed the clean sheets to wash. Isn''t that a little strange? Even if you have a habit of cleanliness, it''s not as good as this! "Battalion commander Pei is such a good boy." When Fang Suzhen looked at the sheet, her first reflection was that Pei Jinyu was sensible. Ye Yining turned his eyes when he heard this. "Mom, I''ve only been sleeping for two nights." Ye Yining reminded. "It''s clean." Fang Suzhen didn''t feel anything. Ye Yining turned her lips, thinking that her mother must have been brainwashed by Pei Jinyu, who asked people to clean, cook, even wash the sheets and so on. It''s strange that Fang Suzhen doesn''t like the fact that she almost cleans up her home. Ye Yining takes her schoolbag back to her room and is about to go downstairs when she sees a note under the door. She takes a look at the note. He just rolled his eyes and yelled, "Mom, you don''t have to make camp commander Pei''s meal." "Why? Won''t he come back to eat? " "It seems that there is something to do in the evening." Ye Yining put the note in front of his mother. Fang Suzhen looked, full of heartache tunnel, "really poor, but also night out of the task, when the army is this bad!" Ye Yining had to roll her eyes. She really felt that her mother had been completely confused by Pei Jinyu. After dinner, ye Yining went back to her room to read a book. As for whether Pei Jinyu came back for dinner, it didn''t matter at all to her. At night, ye Yining tidies up his books and is ready to take off his clothes and go to bed, but he hears a sound coming from the window. When she turned around, she saw that Pei Jinyu had turned the window and entered the house. "You''re addicted, aren''t you?" Ye Yining''s face looked at him a little ugly. Although it''s not the old society, now men just turn over a girl''s room. If it''s spread, she doesn''t want fame. "Not bad!" Pei Jinyu''s face doesn''t matter. Ye Yining reached for the pillow from the bed and smashed it directly. Pei Jinyu took it and said, "where''s the medicinal wine? I''ll wipe the medicine for you. " Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, she obviously didn''t expect, he actually came to help himself wipe medicine. This really surprised her, and it can even be said that she was not moved. It was all fake. She had forgotten the injury on her arm, but Pei Jinyu still remembered it. "It''s done. No more wiping." It''s one thing to be moved, but it''s another to be not touched. After all, she is not bold enough to contact him so closely again. Pei Jinyu seems to guess the same, from the pocket out of a bottle of wine, directly on the table, "I brought wine from the army, much better than your effect." Ye Yining widened his eyes, as if to say, "you''ve brought it all, why do you care about me?" Pei Jinyu is a face I just thought of. Ye Yining just moved, just like a candle, was watered out by a basin of water, and there was no residue left. Pei Jinyu sat on the bed and looked at her, but saw her standing there motionless. He picked his eyebrows and asked, "are you waiting for me to take them off for you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 Ye Yining a small face instant burst red, eyes dead stare at Pei Jinyu. Why is this man so shameless? Last night, she saw him blush. Tonight, his face is as thick as the wall. Can she treat him as if she doesn''t know him. Pei Jinyu, however, had an indifferent look on her face. She sat there in no hurry, waiting for ye Yining to take off her coat. In his eyes of red fruit, ye Yining had to pull out the injured arm. However, she was more thoughtful tonight. She just pulled out her arms instead of taking off all her clothes. She only wore a vest for one year. Pei Jinyu is helpless. How can he feel that ye Yining is defending him like a wolf. Is he that wolf like? If ye Yining knew what he was thinking in his heart? It will be impolite to correct him, "not the wolf, but the sex wolf." "Aren''t you on a mission?" Ye Yining suddenly thought of the words on the previous note. Pei Jinyu left a message saying that he wanted to make a mission. He came back all of a sudden. Isn''t he afraid of being punished? "I use the excuse to go to the bathroom." Pei Jinyu picks an eyebrow. Naturally, he won''t get away from the task, but they haven''t started yet. Ye Yining''s corner of the mouth can''t help twitching a few times, "you this toilet is really far enough." Pei Jinyu''s eyes looked at her and nodded seriously, "the toilet is not only far away, but also very special." When ye Yining came back, he raised his foot and wanted to kick him. When he thought that he had surprised his parents last night, if he wiped the chair tonight, how could his parents believe it again? She had to endure it deeply and warned herself all the time, "he''s a villain. Don''t worry about it. It''s very impolite and very impolite." Pei Jinyu''s lips slightly raised a slight amplitude. Looking at her swollen arm, she nodded with satisfaction and put away the wine. "I''ll wipe it for you again tomorrow night. It''s almost all right." Ye Yining just want to refuse, he has turned out of the window, one hand on the windowsill, waving at Ye Yining. She didn''t know, so she went to the window and said, "why?" Pei Jinyu''s hand quickly passed through her neck and took her out a little. Their faces were almost close to each other. Pei Jinyu said, "in fact, when you blush, you are really beautiful." After that, Pei Jinyu took back her hand and let go of the hand on the windowsill. She fell to the ground steadily and disappeared into the night like a leopard. Ye Yining hasn''t recovered for a long time. When he recovered, where is Pei Jinyu? It''s just the hot and humid smell on his face and the words he said before he left. Ye Yining''s face turned red unconsciously, and her ears were burning. Is she being teased by Pei Jinyu? Her heart was beating more and more fiercely, as if she were really going to jump out of her throat. She stretched and held the seat of her heart and breathed deeply, which made her heart beat a little bit normal. At the same time, he warned himself in his heart that he could not be confused just because of Pei Jinyu''s words. She is a person who has lived for two generations. She can''t be so unpromising. She can''t tell the southeast from the northwest just because of Pei Jinyu''s words. She reached out and closed the window, went back to bed, pulled over the quilt and covered herself, forcing herself not to think. ¡­¡­ But ye Yining didn''t know that Pei Jinyu destroyed the two houses of the mountain bandits and collected a large piece of gunpowder just like killing chicken blood that night. And he was injured with honor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 Fang Suzhen stood by the door for a long time, her face full of worries. "What are you looking at, mother? Come and give me a hand. It''s too late if we don''t get out of the stall. " Ye Li''an saw that his wife had been restless since she got up. When I was in the house, I looked at the door from time to time. At this time, I stood at the gate of the hospital and looked out. I didn''t know what I was looking at? "Dad, why don''t you say that little Pei hasn''t come back yet?" Fang Suzhen always felt uneasy. As soon as I got up in the morning, I took a look at the utility room. I saw that the door of the utility room was not closed, and the bedding on the bed was stacked neatly. It was obvious that no one had slept last night. "Ning Ning, I''ll go out with your mother first. You can go to the government hall." Ye said. Ye Yining originally wanted to refuse, but he nodded at the thought that Pei Jinyu came back last night to help him clean the wine. And she also worried that if she didn''t go to see it, according to her mother''s temperament, she would not have to sell it. Business has been a little better these two days, earning more than 200 yuan a day. If Pei Jinyu is late, it''s not worth it! Fang Suzhen quickly made an egg pancake, stuffed it with meat, and said, "Ningning, take it with you. He must be hungry after going out all night." She looked at the egg pancakes in her hand, and felt a little uncomfortable. How did she feel that Pei Jinyu was born to her mother, and she was the one who picked it up. "What are you doing? Hurry up. " Fang Suzhen couldn''t see her. "Mom, I haven''t had breakfast yet!" Ye Yining reminded. "When you go back to school later, mom will do it for you. You go quickly." Fang Suzhen said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yining. She is not born. She is not born. It seems that she has to ask her father when she switched her with Pei Jinyu. Ye Lian was more distressed for her daughter. She took five yuan from her bag and handed it to her, "go ahead, buy what you want to eat." "Dad, you still hurt me." After that, she took the egg pancake and went to the town square. Pei Jinjian and his family live in the villagers'' homes at night, but they train in the small square during the day. They usually have meetings in the conference room of the lower government, so it''s the most suitable place to go to find Pei Jinyu. I don''t think ye Ning has come back yet? I don''t know what my mother is worried about? Pei Jinyu is a battalion commander of the army. If anything is really done, he still has to deal with the follow-up things. Isn''t it normal not to come back? She had to come to deliver breakfast in the morning. People who didn''t know thought she would deliver breakfast to her brother. In the brain once flashed love elder brother these three words, ye Yining was frightened, she unexpectedly had such dirty idea. How could Pei Jinyu be her brother? I really think too much. Sure enough, she had to stay away from him in the future. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would lose her heart. After all, Pei Jinyu was really handsome. "Sister in law, why are you here?" Su Yuqing saw Ye Yining and quickly came over. Su Yuqing, who had just returned from the hospital and had no time to have breakfast, felt even more hungry. "Sister in law, you are here to deliver breakfast to the eldest brother!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 So meat, and also steaming, Su Yuqing does not think ye Yining is sent to him. But he was greedy, but he couldn''t bear to swallow. "Poof..." Ye Yining chuckled. Su Yuqing felt embarrassed and scratched her head. She giggled twice, "sister-in-law, you probably can''t see the boss!" "He''s back in the army?" Ye Yining is puzzled. "That''s not true." Su Yuqing shook his head, some tangled in the end whether or not to Tell ye Yining about the boss''s injury. The eldest brother doesn''t want to worry about her sister-in-law, but she came to the government early in the morning and is supposed to be looking for the eldest brother. Not to mention, Su Yuqing feels a little sorry. Ye Yining saw the look on his face changing, she asked, "do you have anything to say to me?" "Ah Sister in law, I''ll tell you the truth! " Su Yuqing bit his teeth. "The boss is injured. He''s in the hospital." Ye Yining was slightly stunned and asked, "is he hurt?" In the heart head suddenly some worry, the brow also can''t help of tiny wrinkling up, for a moment also don''t know how to say. "Last night, the mission was very successful, but the boss''s arm was injured by the other party''s Secret sword. The doctor said that he would stay in the hospital for a few days." Su Yuqing doesn''t know whether he should say it or not, but he doesn''t know how to say it to Ye Yining. It''s better to be honest. "Then let him take good care of himself." Ye Yining said and turned to go to school. "Sister in law, you don''t send breakfast to the boss?" Su Yuqing is worried about the egg pancake in her hand. He has long heard that ye Yining''s family sells eggs and egg pancakes, and the business is very good. In fact, he has always wanted to take a group of brothers with him to have a try, but he has been busy with the task recently, so he has no time. Now smelling the smell of the egg pancake, he was even more greedy. Just think, ye Yining sent to the hospital to the boss, the boss will be injured and can''t eat. Then it will be cheaper for him. Su Yuqing''s wishful thinking can be loud, but ye Yining doesn''t play cards according to common sense, and directly turns to go. "I''m going to class." Ye Yining said. Su Yuqing''s line of sight stares at the egg filling cake in her hand. Ye Yining takes a look at the cake in her hand and asks, "do you want to eat it?" Su Yuqing''s eyes brightened and nodded, "mm-hmm!" "Here you are!" Ye Yining hands out the cake. Su Yuqing quickly grabs it and sends it to his mouth. The cake is still hot, but it doesn''t hinder him from enjoying the delicious food. "Delicious, sister-in-law, this is really delicious!" Su Yuqing eat, while vague mouth. It''s really much better than the big white steamed bread in the canteen, and it''s full of meat. Although it''s 1998, there are still few opportunities for the army to eat meat. If they can eat three meals of meat a week, they are all eager to eat. After all, everyone wants to eat meat. How much can they eat? Besides, the cooking skills of the army cooks were slightly touching, so the egg pancake was delicious to Su Yuqing. "Delicious!" Ye Yining said, can it not be delicious? Her mother put in more than one or two pieces of meat. "Delicious, really delicious!" Su Yuqing''s ambiguous way. Ye Yining is indifferent to the outstretched hand, said, "delicious then give money, egg pancake unit price is 5 cents, add meat 6 cents, you have a hair meat here, a total of 1 yuan 2 cents." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 Su Yuqing stares at Ye Yining, doubting if his ears are wrong. "Sister in law, sister in law, you are joking with me, aren''t you?" He swallowed the cake in his mouth with some difficulty, and then he asked. "Do you think I''m joking?" Ye Yining asked. Su Yuqing has a bitter face. How can he feel that he is trapped by Ye Yining. He really thinks that ye Yining''s cake is for her. "To sell you, Captain, I''m going to sell it for 1 yuan and 50 cents. I''ve already given you a 30 cents discount." Ye Yining looks serious. Su Yuqing''s intestines are blue at this time, and he really wants to give himself two mouths. He thought Ye Yining was really kind enough to invite him to eat the cake, but it turns out that he dug a hole for him. And he also foolishly jumped into the mouth of delicious, how is how also can''t swallow. Free food is really delicious. If you want money, can you not eat it or not. "Sister in law, it''s five yuan. You ask the boss for it. The boss has money." Su Yuqing smiles. He felt that ye Yining would not be willing to charge 30 cents less. "You eat the pie." She''s serious. "The boss treats me." Su Yuqing is more serious and sincere. "No, I didn''t hear that." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yuqing is speechless. Finally, he took a piece of two to Ye Yining and went to the government compound with a cake in his hand. He was still crying. "Brother Qing, what''s the matter with you?" Asked a soldier. Su Yuqing didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he bit the egg and poured the cake into it. It was really distressing. Everyone guessed whether Su Yuqing was lovelorn. On this day, ye Yining was always a little absent-minded. She was absent-minded several times in class. Fortunately, the teacher didn''t pay much attention to her. "Yining, what''s the matter with you? You seem to have something on your mind Wu Wei sits behind Ye Yining. Naturally, he sees Ye Yining distracted. "I''m fine!" Ye Yining shook his head. In fact, she did not want to admit that she was worried about Pei Jinyu''s injury. In fact, there are two imps in her heart, and there are two opinions trembling with each other in her heart. White ghost said, "go to the hospital, should go to see him, but he helped you rub your arm for two nights, you go to see him, that''s right." The nigger said, "to what? Do you really like him? " The two kids have their own opinions, which makes Ye Yining not know what to do. So I can''t decide whether I should go to the hospital to see him. Injured to the hospital, it is estimated that the injury is very serious, I really do not go to see him, is not good? "Is it really OK? You look like you''re having a problem. " Wu Wei said. "Wei Wei, you said that someone often helps you, and then he is injured. Should I go to the hospital to see him?" Ye Yining asked. Wu Wei Leng for a while, "of course should be ah." Ye Yining looked at her. Although Wu Weiwei said so, she was still a little tangled. "Who is that man? Is it camp commander Pei who lives in your house? " Wu Wei asks curiously, his family also lives a soldier elder brother, but the identity does not have that Pei Ying of Ye Yining family to grow up. Ye Yining nodded. "Why is he hurt?" Wu asked nervously. She met Pei Jinyu twice. Once, she was washing clothes by the river. She was too heavy to carry them back, so Pei Jinyu helped her carry them back. Wu Weiwei has a good feeling for Jin Yu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 Seeing Wu Wei''s reaction, ye Yining''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Her reaction is not too big, her eyes fell on her, staring at her for a long time. As if to see something from it. Wu Wei was a little uncomfortable by her eyes, and her face turned red unconsciously. "Yining, if you go to see battalion commander Pei, I''ll go with you." Wu Wei said. Ye Yining''s heart almost understood, Wu Wei likes Pei Jinyu. The little girl''s heart is very obvious, she is completely written in the face. Ye Yining''s heart suddenly a little uncomfortable, feel Pei Jinyu this is in everywhere. It''s not enough to tease her, even Wu Weiwei. "Wei Wei, are you familiar with battalion commander Pei?" Ye Yining asked casually. "Not very familiar. He helped me before." Wu Wei is a little embarrassed, "he looks so handsome, more handsome than any other student in our class." Wu Wei said, a face more red, she quickly put out her hand to cover his face, some dare not go to see ye Yining. "You like him?" Ye Yining asked very frankly. It is also because Wu Wei''s performance is too obvious. If she had not been so obvious, she would not have been so straightforward. Wu slightly coy nodded, but quickly shook his head, "Yining, don''t talk nonsense, I, I just have a little admiration for him." Ye Yining did not say anything, but looked at Wu slightly, and then said with a smile, "I did my homework!" Wu Wei see her attitude, suddenly a little confused, can ye Yining also like Pei Jinyu? For a moment, her heart was in a mess. If she liked Pei Jinyu and she liked him, could they still be friends? She stares at Ye Yining, but she sees that ye Yining does her homework with her head down. It seems that she doesn''t put her words in her heart. Wu Wei suddenly doesn''t know what ye Yining is thinking? It seems that since she and mu Yanran tear face, ye Yining let people more and more see through. "Yining, help me see how to solve this problem." Gao Haotian, ye Yining''s deskmate, pushes the book to her. Ye Yining raised his head and looked, then lowered his head to solve the problem for Gao Haotian. Wu Wei stared at it for a long time and finally came to a conclusion. Ye Yining has changed. She has changed a lot. It seems that she has become very close to her classmates since when. In the past, those students who looked down on Ye Yining were willing to be close to her. Wu Wei''s heart at this time is suddenly a little unbalanced. Since when, it seems that ye Yining''s friends are not alone with her? Ye Yining did not take charge of Wu Wei, but helped Gao Haotian solve the problem. After that, she would do her own problem. It was not until the end of the last class that ye Yining picked up his textbooks and prepared to go outside school to help his parents go home together. Wu Wei stopped Ye Yining, "Yining, do you want to go to the hospital to see commander Pei?" Ye Yining''s eyebrow is tiny, can''t check of wrinkly for a while, "you want to go?" Wu slightly a little bit coy nodded, "well, I, I want to see him." Ye Yining nodded, "then I''ll go with you." Wu Wei''s face changed, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Ye Yining actually knew the day she woke up that Wu Wei and she could not be friends in either previous life or this life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 Pei Jinyu didn''t feel that she had to be hospitalized for such a small injury. After dealing with the wound, he wanted to be discharged. But the Dean didn''t agree. In the end, he was watched to death. Pei Jinyu had to stay in the hospital and lay in bed for a day. Pei felt that he was going crazy. Fortunately, Pei Yu had to find some books for him. "Brother Pei, Yining and I have come to see you!" Wu Wei is carrying a bag of apples in his hand. When he comes in and sees Pei Jinyu, his face is full of joy. Pei Jinyu didn''t look at her. Instead, her eyes fell on Ye Yining who came in behind. "Brother Pei, where did you hurt? What did the doctor say? " Wu Weiwei looks at him anxiously. If she didn''t worry that Pei Jinyu mistook her for being too frivolous, she would have gone to help him check. "Nothing!" Pei Jinyu faintly lost two words. "Brother Pei, I''ll peel an apple for you." Wu Wei is very enthusiastic. He has already taken an apple out of the bag. Without waiting for Pei Jinyu to reply, he peels it by himself. Ye Yining came to one side of the window and stood, ignoring them. Pei Jinyu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "are you here to be a potted plant?" Ye Yining picked next eyebrow, "I accompany tiny to come, you can treat me as air." Pei Jinyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. How could she feel that this was so strange and a little sour. Pei Jinyu was about to say something when Wu Wei handed the apple in his hand. "Brother Pei, eat the apple." Pei Jinyu took a look at the apple in her hand. She took it impolitely and said, "thank you!" Wu Weiwei bowed his head with a coy face, "no..." "Ning Ning, you eat!" Pei Jinyu directly handed the apple to Ye Yining. Ye Yining Leng for a while, then feel from Wu Wei body resentment, "I don''t like to eat apples." Pei Jinyu put the apple on the bedside table, then looked at Ye Yining and said, "Su Yuqing said you sent me breakfast in the morning." Ye Yining''s eyebrows are wrinkled there. He always feels that Pei Jinyu''s saying this seems to make Wu Weiwei misunderstand her and him. "My mom asked me to." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu''s eyes fell on her arm and asked, "does your hand still hurt? I''ve hurt my hand. I can''t help you with your medicine and wine at night. " As soon as Pei Jinyu''s voice fell, Wu Weiwei''s eyes turned red. Wu Wei is not stupid. She has almost understood the conversation between Pei Jinyu and ye Yining. Obviously, the relationship between them is unusual, even more intimate than her. "Battalion commander Pei is really joking. If I hurt my hand, I can wipe it myself. Where can I use you?" Ye Yining stares at him, obviously warning her not to talk. Wu slightly lowered his head, then looked at Ye Yining, and suddenly said, "Yining, don''t you want to help your parents close the stall? You go quickly. I''ll go back by myself later. Thank you for coming to see brother Pei with me. " Wu Weiwei wants Pei Jinyu to know that ye Yining is accompanying her. If she is not coming, ye Yining will not come to the hospital at all. "Take your time." After that, ye Yining turned and walked out. Pei Jinyu''s face was a little ugly. Until ye Yining out of the ward, Wu Wei this just like unintentional voice, "Yining is really good, every day after class to help ye Shuye aunt, today I asked her for a long time, she is willing to accompany me." Pei Jinyu''s breath became colder. But ye Yining, who stops at the door to tie her shoelaces, has a sneer on her lips. She really underestimates Wu Wei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 It''s really a surface, a back. Did she want to tell Pei Jinyu how reluctant she was to come? If it''s my former self, I don''t know when I was stabbed in the back by Wu Wei. ¡­¡­ Wu Wei saw that Pei Jinyu''s face became so ugly, and he was proud. Pei Jinyu is angry. As long as he doesn''t like Ye Yining, she will have a chance. She learned from her father that Pei Jinyu''s identity is not just such a small battalion commander. She heard that his background is very strong. What''s her identity? I don''t know that Pei Yu is from the big family. It''s even a big family in Yanjing. Wu Wei yearned for the prosperous family, but at the same time, he was moved by Pei Jinyu. Although she is only seventeen years old, it does not prevent her from pursuing her own liking. "Brother Pei, are you angry?" Wu asked cautiously. Pei Jinyu''s eyes fell on her. Her cold eyes were staring at her. Wu Wei felt that a touch of fear from the bottom of her heart made her want to retreat. But thinking of the closeness he and ye Yining showed intentionally or unintentionally, Wu Wei could not help biting his teeth and said, "brother Pei, don''t be angry with Yining, OK? She''s just filial to Uncle Ye and aunt ye, and she''s afraid they''ll be tired, so that''s why... " She did not continue to say, but lowered her head, a face of remorse voice, "I knew brother Pei would be so angry, I would not ask Yining to accompany me." Subconsciously, she thinks that Pei Jinyu is angry with Ye Yining. Although she is very upset to see Pei Jinyu so angry, she only has the chance to smear Ye Yining and make Pei Jinyu totally disgusted with Ye Yining. Wu Wei saw that he didn''t want to open his mouth, lowered his head and muttered, "does brother Pei like Yining? But I know Yining seems to have been secretly in love with her deskmate for a long time! " Pei Jinyu''s look has not changed much, but she still looks at Wu Wei coldly, as if she had seen a play. Pei Jinyu was born as a scout. He actually knew whether there was anyone at the door. He just wanted to see how Wu Wei would discredit Ye Yining. Pei Jinyu didn''t react until she said Ye Yining had a secret love object. "She has a crush on her deskmate?" Asked Pei. Wu Wei Leng for a while, but the bottom of my heart is a joy, he heard. "I''m not particularly clear, but Yining in the class do not help other students solve problems, just help him alone." Wu Wei pretends not to know. Ye Yining outside the door with a sneer, it seems that other students in the class are ghosts. "It''s just solving the problem. Can it prove that she has a crush on her deskmate?" Pei Jinyu thought it was funny. Wu Wei can''t help but lower his head and says in a low voice, "Yining has also said that." Pei Jinyu didn''t fully believe Wu Weiwei''s words. Although he didn''t spend a long time with Ye Yining, he always felt that ye Yining was much more mature than his peers. He didn''t think she would like those naive male classmates in her class. In Ye Yining''s eyes, she probably regarded her classmates as little farts. "Don''t you say it looks like it?" Pei Jinyu sneered, so two questions, she revealed a flaw. This kind of person is really not suitable to be an undercover agent. He doesn''t even know how to talk. How can he be suitable. "Brother Pei..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 Wu Wei looks at Pei Jinyu with a confused face. Pei Jinyu suddenly stopped talking. Instead, she turned around and took the cup on her head cupboard to pour water for herself. Wu Wei saw this and rushed forward, "brother Pei, I''ll come!" Pei Jinyu didn''t speak and let go. Wu slightly secretly relieved, helped him pour a glass of water, said, "brother Pei, how did you hurt your hand? Has anyone brought you dinner? Or I''ll help you with your meal! " Wu Weiwei tries to express himself, hoping to make Pei Jinyu feel a little good for her. "Su Yuqing will give it away." Wu Wei smell speech, some lost Oh a, and then sit in the hospital bed, it seems that do not intend to go. "You and Ning Ning are good friends?" Pei Jinyu asked suddenly. Wu Wei is a Leng at first, see he mention Ye Yining again, her mood is a little bit displeased, but they two seem to have no topic to talk. It''s not with the help of Ye Yining that the relationship between the two of them gets closer, and then there''s a topic to talk about? "Yes, Yining and I are good friends." Wu said happily. "Will you tell me your best friend''s little secret?" Pei didn''t think they were like good friends. He can see that ye Yining does not regard Wu Wei as a good friend who has nothing to say. As for her insidious love for her deskmate, Pei Jinyu really doesn''t believe her. "Isn''t that good? But almost all the students in the class know that it''s not a secret, is it? " Wu slightly playfully vomited his tongue. Su Yuqing with dinner appeared in the hospital inpatient department, far away to see ye Yining standing outside the ward did not go in, his slightly Leng Leng, a little closer, see ye Yining face some bad standing there. "Sister in law, why don''t you go in?" Su Yuqing called. Wu Weiwei in the ward, when hearing the voice at the door, subconsciously turns to look at the door of the ward, and sees Su Yuqing and ye Yining standing at the door. If she had just heard right, Su Yuqing should have called Ye Yining''s sister-in-law. This makes Wu Wei''s mood very bad. If Su Yuqing calls her sister-in-law, she will be very happy and happy to come down. But his name is Ye Yining. Now Wu Wei is more sure that the relationship between Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu is not simple. This cognition made Wu Wei feel very bad. She stares at Ye Yining, but she doesn''t know what to say? On the contrary, ye Yining did not speak, just stood there quietly, looking at her. Two people''s line of sight in the air intersection, lightning flint. Su Yuqing obviously feels that the atmosphere in the ward is a little delicate. He looks at his boss, and then he calmly drinks with a water cup. I didn''t seem to feel the war between the two girls at all. Wu Wei''s heart was a little empty because of what ye Yining had said before. She was defeated and lowered her head. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She opened her mouth to explain, but found that she didn''t know where to start? It''s to Tell ye Yining that she likes Pei Jinyu. That''s why she is envious of the intimacy between her and Pei Jinyu, which makes her jealous. That''s why she says these things without hesitation. But she didn''t dare to explain this in front of Pei Jinyu, which only made Pei Jinyu think that she was a deep-seated woman. Just when Wu Wei was at a loss, he saw Ye Yining''s red lips gently open and sneered, "I don''t know when I fell in love with Gao Haotian secretly, but you know better than my Ascaris!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 Wu Wei''s face was as pale as paper. He looked at Ye Yining for a while, but he didn''t come back for a long time. He just felt that his face was as hot as a pot of water. I don''t even have the courage to touch it. She wanted to explain, but she didn''t know where to start. Pei Jinyu and Su Yuqing just stare at her. Wu Wei suddenly doesn''t know the meaning of staying. He didn''t even have the courage to say goodbye to Pei Jinyu and rushed out. There were only three people left in the room. Su Yuqing didn''t know what was going on, but he probably guessed what was going on. He tut Tut''s smile, "boss, you are really captivating all living beings, do I see a real card anger against small three?" Su Yuqing''s face was full of gossip, and his eyes were staring at them, and his face was full of curiosity. Now he wanted to know what happened in the ward? He didn''t expect Pei Jinyu to say anything to her? Therefore, we should focus on Ye Yining. In his cognition, there are factors of spreading gossip in women''s bodies, and some things can''t exist in their hearts. What''s more, it''s such a provocative thing that Xiaosan wants to publicize. He looks at Ye Yining expectantly, hoping to find out something from her mouth? As a result, he stared at Ye Yining for a long time, and she didn''t even give him a spare light. Su Yuqing put her hand over her chest and felt that she had been severely hit by 10000 points. "Boss, I''ve brought you the meal. Please eat while it''s hot." Su Yuqing gives up. He can''t hear any news from these two people. Pei Jinyu''s eyes fell on Ye Yining, "my hand is injured." "And then?" Ye Yining picked the next eyebrow. "You feed me." Pei Jinyu pointed to the food on the next table. Ye Yining''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, for a long time did not loosen. How does she feel that Pei Jinyu is advancing an inch. "Su Yuqing, you feed me." Ye Yining looks at Su Yuqing and nods. Pei Jinyu directly kicked him with her foot, completely regarded Ye Yining as nonexistent, and stared at Su Yuqing coldly with warning eyes. Su Yuqing wailed, rubbed her buttocks and said, "sister-in-law, the army still has a task at night. I have to go back to prepare after the meal, and the boss will trouble you to take care of me!" After that, Su Yuqing ran away like a ghost chasing him. He was afraid that if he ran slowly, he would be captured by the ghost. Ye Yining''s eyes fell coldly on Pei Jinyu and asked, "do you think I''m blind?" How old is he? In front of her face so blatantly threat Su Yuqing, really when she good bully ah? "I''m hungry!" Pei Jinyu didn''t hear it. Ye Yining a breath blocked in the chest, deep breath, efforts to suppress the anger in the chest. If she can, she really wants to explode, but she has been warning herself that this is a hospital, and she can''t make any noise. Ye Yining angrily came to the bedside, opened the lunch box, looked at the four dishes and one soup in it, and smacked her lips. After school, she followed her parents and ran to the hospital. It''s over five now. She''s hungry, too. Can she ignore Pei Jinyu? Can you eat his own meal? "Hungry?" Asked Pei. Ye Yining recovered and did not answer. "There''s a lot of food. I can have a bite and you can have a bite." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 Ye Yining hard to let himself when not hear, holding chopsticks to his mouth with food. Zhang Yu is as good as Pei Yu just now. Ye Yining unknowingly on the hand movement became gentle. Pei Jinyu enjoys the process very much. In fact, it''s no problem for him to have a meal with his hands, but he just wants Ye Yining to feed him. This kind of feeling is very happy. ¡­¡­ Wu Wei ran out of the ward and ran to the garden of the hospital. Then he stopped to breathe. As soon as she thought of what she had just said, ye Yining heard it all, and she was very bad. If ye Yining is still the former Ye Yining, she will not care to be heard by her. As long as she plays some bitter tricks, ye Yining will not be angry. But now it''s different. Ye Yining has become very smart, which makes people feel terrible. Wu Wei doesn''t know how many chances she will have next. Pei Jinyu must think that she is a terrible girl. I''m afraid I won''t treat her as a good girl from now on, so how many chances does she have? As long as you think of these, Wu Wei''s whole person is wilting and has no spirit. She reaches out her hand to take down her schoolbag, but she doesn''t touch her schoolbag. She remembered that she had left her schoolbag in Pei Jinyu''s ward. Wu slightly bit his teeth, finally stood up and went to Pei Jinyu''s ward again. All the way, she was thinking about what to say next? How to explain to Ye Yining, let her know that she was rushed crazy for a while. Her brain suddenly flashed an idea, eyes a bright, the whole person with a sigh of relief. A smile rose on his face again, and his steps became more and more cheerful. "It''s too big. Be small." When he came to the door, Wu Wei heard the voice coming from the house. Pei Jinyu''s tone is very gentle, but also with a trace of doting taste. Wu Wei''s face showed a trace of confusion. She slowed down and looked in secretly near the door. Ye Yining, with her back to her, sat by Pei Jinyu''s bed, with a lunch box in her hand and chopsticks, delivering food to Pei Jinyu''s mouth. Wu''s face turned pale with jealousy. She lowered her head and went in as if she didn''t see it. Hearing the sound, they both stopped. Looking back, they saw Wu Wei standing by the door. Wu took a deep breath and said, "I forgot to take my schoolbag." After that, she picked up her schoolbag and went to the door. She didn''t stop until she came to the door. She took a deep breath. Although her heart was full of reluctance, in order not to make Pei Jinyu completely disgusted with her, she opened her mouth. "Yining, I''m sorry about today''s affair. I shouldn''t say that to you." Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, put the lunch box in his hand. Wu Wei added: "you know I like brother Pei. That''s why I see you so close. That''s why I''m crazy. I hope you don''t mind." Wu Wei finished and lowered his head, his face flushed, his face full of shame. Her explanation, on the contrary, makes people think that she is crazy because she likes Pei Jinyu too much. If Pei Jinyu''s vanity is enough, she will forgive Wu Weiwei, and even show great affection for her. "So it''s my fault?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 Ye Yining is a leisurely voice, the line of sight lightly falls on Wu Weiwei''s face. Wu Wei Leng for a while, this seems to be a little different from what she thought, is it difficult that ye Yining should not forgive her for her apology. Shouldn''t any woman be magnanimous and sensible in front of the man she likes? But why is Ye Yining so different from what he thinks? Her vision falls on Ye Yining''s body, very want to see clearly what is in her heart after all? But she looked at her so shallow that she felt guilty. "Yining, that''s not what I mean." Wu Wei explains in a hurry. "What does that mean? Should I be splashed with dirty water by you? " Ye Yining sneers. Wu Wei''s face turned pale and looked at Ye Yining pitifully, as if he had been wronged by Tianda. "Perhaps, in your opinion, I should let you discredit me?" "Yining, you know that''s not what I mean." Wu slightly urgent voice, some chagrin in the heart, but also blame now ye Yining is too difficult. Now she can really understand why mu Yanran liked to be with Ye Yining so much. As expected, ye Yining used to be more popular, but now ye Yining is too annoying. "What does that mean?" Wu Weiwei shook his head. "Yining, I regard you as my best friend. Why don''t you forgive me for my mistake?" Ye Yining laughs. To be more exact, she is laughed with anger. She looked at Wu Wei coldly and asked, "friend? It turns out that in your eyes, friends are used as stepping stones. " Pei Jinyu picked an eyebrow and said to Ye Yining, "the rice is going to be cold!" Ye Yining clapped his chopsticks on the cupboard and gave Pei Jinyu a cold look. "I believe she is more willing to feed you than I am." Ye Yining directly ignored Pei Jinyu and walked out with her schoolbag. When she passed Wu Weiwei, she stopped, looked at Wu Weiwei coldly and said, "in the future, don''t say we are friends. I feel sick when I hear these two words from your mouth!" After that, ye Yining walked out directly. Wu Wei''s face had no blood color, and he was as if he had been frozen. He stood there for a long time and didn''t recover. When she came back to herself, Pei Jinyu sneered and prepared to eat with her lunch box. Wu Wei suddenly woke up and rushed to the bed, "brother Pei, you have a wound on your hand. I''ll feed you. Don''t move." Pei Jinyu''s hand drew back, raised his head and looked coldly at Wu Wei. Wu Wei thought that he was willing to feed himself, but before he could be overjoyed, he heard Pei Jinyu say, "do you feed me?" Wu Wei nodded quickly. Pei Jinyu snatched the lunch box and chopsticks from her hands and said with a sneer, "I''m afraid I''ll spit it out disgustingly." After that, Pei Jinyu took the lunch box and ate by herself, totally ignoring how ugly Wu Wei''s face was at this time. Now he looks a bit like an injured man. He doesn''t eat more than anyone else because of his injury. Wu Wei''s tears whirled in his eyes, which was really moving. Pei Jinyu didn''t seem to see it. She raised her head and said coldly, "don''t you go yet? Wait for me to treat you to dinner? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 Wu Wei picked up one side of the bag, wiped tears directly rushed out, as for Pei Jinyu because she left, but feel the food is more fragrant. However, ye Yining will eat better. ¡­¡­ "Ye Yining, stop." Wu Wei put out his hand to wipe the tears on his face, rushed directly to Ye Yining, and put out his hand to stop Ye Yining. She looked up at Wu Wei, quietly did not speak. But when she saw the tears on Wu Wei''s face, she was surprised. I''m also curious. What did Pei Jinyu say? Actually said Wu Wei cried. Inexplicably, she felt a little happy in her heart. Wu Wei, she really does not like it! Recently, they are not like friends, but they are not like strangers. They sometimes stay together and never tear their faces like today. Today, they are totally torn. "Ye Yining, are you satisfied now?" Wu Wei said, tears came out again. "Am I responsible for this?" She sneered. Wu Wei stares at her and asks, "do you like brother Pei? If you don''t like it, why can''t you give it to me? " Ye Yining laughingly looked at her, "he is him, I am me, whether he likes you or not, that''s his business, what do you have to do with me? Wu Weiwei beat you to hit the wrong abacus at the beginning, you want to step on me to climb up, why can''t I fight back? " If Wu Weiwei has not thought about the result that she brought to her? But Wu Weiwei thought that she would be troubled by what kind of love she had. Since I didn''t think about the result, I shouldn''t step on her. After her rebirth, she is no longer the former Ye Yining, nor is she anyone''s stepping stone. "You..." Wu Wei can''t find words to refute her for a moment. Because she knows that ye Yining is right. Ye Yining directly bypasses her and doesn''t intend to continue to consume with her, because she doesn''t think it''s really necessary. If you have such leisure, you might as well help your parents close the stall. Wu Weiwei clenches his fists and stares at Ye Yining. He secretly swears that she will catch up with Ye Yining. No matter in learning, or other aspects, she will press Ye Yining to death. She wants Pei Jinyu to know that she is the best and the most suitable person to stand beside him. ¡­¡­ Because of Pei Jinyu''s hospitalization, the family was deserted for a while. Ye Li''an and his wife knew from nowhere that Pei Jinyu was injured, so they went to buy a chicken, cooked chicken soup and sent Ye Yining to the hospital. "I''m not going." Ye Yining shakes her head. She doesn''t want to go. Especially before those things happened, ye Yining has Pei Jinyu as a male face disaster. As long as it has something to do with Pei Jinyu, there is absolutely no good thing. Last time, there were so many unpleasant things happened with Wu Wei in the ward. She didn''t know if she would run to the hospital today and meet Pei Jinyu''s admirer again. For no reason, she took her as her rival. Then she really had a cup of tea. "Come on, mom left you a big chicken leg to eat when you come back." Ye Yining helplessly rolled a white eye, she is so like to eat goods? A drumstick wants to sell her. But under Su Suzhen''s power, ye Yining had to carry that pot of chicken soup to the hospital. "Dead people in prison?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 As soon as ye Yining comes to the door of Pei Jinyu''s ward, he hears the conversation between Su Yuqing and Pei Jinyu. Ye Yining''s foot stops unconsciously and doesn''t go in. "Well! I went to the scene. It''s supposed to be murder. " Su Yuqing went to see the scene at that time, but he didn''t expect it to be so bad. After all, how bold the man is to fight in prison! "What''s the name of the dead?" Pei asked. "It''s a man named Li Cai. I have a look at his criminal record. There are many rape cases and indecent girl crimes." When Su Yuqing saw the long pile of cases, he felt that Li Cai''s death was not a pity. But I think that some people are now bold enough to commit crimes in prison. For such a bad thing, we must catch the mastermind. "Li Cai." Pei Jinyu recited these two words. Suddenly flashed in my mind and ye Yining previously heard on the roof of those news. "Go to the Public Security Bureau and show me the case file of Li Cai." Pei Jinyu said. Su Yuqing answered and went out. Ye Yining quickly stepped back, took a deep breath, and then walked in with chicken soup. "Sister in law, you are coming!" Ye and Suning happen to meet at the door. "You''re going back?" Ye Yining asked. Su Yuqing''s sight fell into the thermos pot in Ye Yining''s hand and sniffed hard, "sister-in-law, is it chicken soup?" Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, asked, "you belong to the dog!" Su Yuqing''s eyes brightened and nodded, "sister-in-law, how do you know I belong to a dog?" Ye Yining:; "..." "She said you have a dog nose." Pei Jinyu''s voice came from behind. When I saw Ye Yining, a look of joy flashed on Pei Jinyu''s face. Since she came once that day, she didn''t come again. Pei Jinyu should have been discharged yesterday, but she wanted to wait for ye Yining in the hospital. But he enjoyed the process of being fed by Ye Yining. Naturally, he couldn''t be discharged so easily. As a result, she waited day after day, but she didn''t come. It''s not easy to wait until she comes. Su Yuqing is still so illiterate that he doesn''t leave. This really makes him very unhappy. If he can, he will get out of bed and kick him out directly. "Boss, can I have some chicken soup?" Su Yuqing blinked. Just smelling the fragrance, his saliva would come down. If he could, he really didn''t want to leave now. Instead, he was happy to stay and lick the thermos. Pei Jinyu''s eyes fell on Su Yuqing like a knife. Su Yuqing felt hurt by 10000 points. "Boss, I''ll go to the Public Security Bureau and get you the file. I''ll go right away." After that, Su Yuqing ran away. Ye Yining came to Pei Jinyu''s bedside with chicken soup and stopped. Originally, she was going to let the chicken soup go, but now she changed her mind. She wants to hear about the case of Li Cai. Li Cai died in prison. How many clues does the public security bureau have? "You made it?" Pei Jinyu stared at her with a look of expectation in her eyes. "My mother made it." Ye Yining poured a basin of water coldly. Pei Jinyu reached for her nose and said, "thank your mother for me." Ye Yining answered a voice, took a bowl to fill a bowl of Chicken Soup for him, and then asked unintentionally, "you are still injured, are you going to deal with any case?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned, and ye Yining continued, "I just heard Su Yuqing say that he would go to the public security bureau to get the files, which should be for you to see!" He nodded, but did not hide, "well, a prisoner named Li Cai in prison was killed." Ye Yining didn''t expect that he was willing to talk to himself. He pretended to be surprised and asked, "is it the Sege Li Cai who has just been arrested for a short time?" "Do you know him?" Pei Jinyu has some meaning. Ye Yining nodded, "when he was obscene in the street, our class was present." Pei Jinyu looks at Ye Yining as if she wants to know how much truth she says. He suddenly remembered the conversation between mu Jiandong and Li Dazhu in the alley that day. "The other person Mu Jiandong and Li Dazhu said to kill was Li Cai, right?" Ye Yining slightly Leng, then nodded. Pei Jinyu is very smart. She just mentions mu Yanran''s name, and he thinks of the deal between mu Jiandong and Li Dazhu. But it''s just hearing, but there''s no evidence. "Did you catch the man who killed Li Cai?" Ye Yining asked curiously. "No, but there are suspects." Pei Jinyu always thinks that ye Yining knows a lot of things, but what else does he know? If ye Yining doesn''t say it, he can''t guess. She didn''t want to reveal too much, and she didn''t want to tell people what was on her mind. He can understand that everyone has his own privacy, as does Ye Yining. "Who?" She asked. "A good friend of Li Dazhu." Ye Yining slightly Leng, thought about it, and finally did not ask more. She asked too many questions, but it was easier for Pei Jinyu to suspect her. "I''ll go back first!" Ye Yining said. "Don''t wait for me to finish the chicken soup, let you take the pot back?" Pei Jinyu asked, in fact, he wants Ye Yining to accompany him more. In the hospital is really boring, if not waiting for ye Yining to see him, he would have been discharged. Ye Yining''s vision fell on his arm, "this little injury has to live in the hospital for so many days. You soldiers are really delicate." Then she turned and left. Pei Jinyu touched his chin. Is he despised by Ye Yining? He really wanted to tell him if he wanted to wait for her to see him. He had already been discharged. Pei Jinyu originally planned to wait for Su Yuqing to bring the file of Li Cai''s case, and then he was ready to go through the discharge procedures. But thinking of what ye Yining had just said, he decided to stay in the hospital for another day and leave the hospital tomorrow. Ye Yining said that he is delicate, so he will be delicate for another day! ¡­¡­ Walking on the way home, ye Yining''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, Li Cai died, that Li Dazhu next to kill, should be her. It seems that she has to attack quickly. She doesn''t know whether Pei Jinyu will disclose the news to the Public Security Bureau, but it''s just her own news. Will people in the Public Security Bureau believe it? Moreover, she didn''t think Pei Jinyu would help herself, and he had no reason to help her. There was a little confusion in her heart. She didn''t know what to do next. Walking slowly, I came to the door. Before I entered the yard, I heard the sound of things falling from the next door. Ye Yining slightly frowned and quickly pushed the door of Granny Wang''s next door, "Granny Wang, what''s the matter with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 Ye Yining rushed over and helped Granny Wang up. "Girl Ning!" Granny Wang sat on the bamboo chair and rubbed her legs. "Granny Wang, are you ok? Do you want me to take you to the hospital?" Ye Yining asked. Granny Wang is actually an old man living alone. Her daughter is married far away from home, and it''s hard for her to come back once a year. Granny Wang''s son stays in the public security bureau all the year round, and seldom has time to come back. Yes, I came back in the middle of the night and left before dawn. "It''s OK. It''s just a sprained ankle. It''s OK to have a little rest for a day." Ye Yining smell speech, quickly ran back to the house, with wine and ran over, "Granny Wang, I help you knead." Granny Wang nodded with a smile, she has always liked Ye Yining, but the former Ye Yining gave her a little too timid, but now ye Yining is bolder and more likable. Ye Yining took the medicinal wine to help her wipe the injury on her feet, and cleaned up the things that had fallen all over her yard. "Granny Wang, if you have anything, just call me. I''m at home today." Ye Yining said. Granny Wang said thanks and asked, "are you free now, girl Ning?" Ye Yining nodded. "I was just going to send you Uncle Wang some tonic soup to the Public Security Bureau for him to drink. Now I''m afraid I can''t walk because I''m sprained. Can you run for me?" Ye Yining was stunned for a moment, then seemed to see the light from the dark. "Good!" Li Cai, who was about to pass the news to the Public Security Bureau, had no idea how to deal with the case. Granny Wang''s son Wang Wei is the leader of the criminal investigation team of the Public Security Bureau. He is responsible for many cases in Huai''an town. She thinks Wang Wei is also responsible for Li Cai''s case. Since Wang Wei is in charge of it, she might as well take the opportunity to give Wang Wei some soup. Wang Wei is very smart and has a good sense of solving cases. She believes that Wang Wei will understand it if she just mentions a few words. "Miss Ning, I''ll trouble you!" Granny Wang said. "Granny Wang, you are so polite. You usually give me some delicious food. What''s the matter with this little busy?" Ye must be embarrassed to smile. Because of his work, Wang Wei is still nearly 40 years old and has not married yet. It seems that he has no intention to get married. Instead, he focuses on solving cases. A few years ago, Granny Wang forced him. Later, she saw that he was really busy. If she married a wife and came back to stay in the empty house alone, she might as well follow him and wait until she wants to open it. Therefore, it is difficult for Granny Wang to have a granddaughter, and ye Yining, who lives next door, is treated as a granddaughter by Granny Wang. I used to look at Ye Yining and like to give her a little snack. Now I see that she is more sensible and likes Ye Yining more than before. She even thought that if ye Yining was ten or twenty years older, she would let Wang Wei marry her. What a girl! Ye Yining naturally didn''t know what Granny Wang thought in her heart. She took the thermos in her hand out of the yard and went straight to the Public Security Bureau. Straight for a while, she looked at the hands of the thermos helpless smile, how did she become a food delivery sister? When she arrived at the Public Security Bureau, she soon met Wang Wei. "Ning wench, how did you come?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 Although Wang Wei went home a few times, he still knew the children next door. "Uncle Wang, I''ll help Granny Wang bring you soup." Wang Wei took it with a smile, and then asked Ye Yining to wait a moment, pour the soup into his thermos cup, and then handed the thermos to Ye Yining, "Ning girl, uncle sent you out." Ye Yining didn''t refuse, but she had something to say to him, so she couldn''t refuse. "Uncle Wang, it seems that you are very busy today. Is there any big case?" Ye Yining said first. "Yes, a prisoner died. We are looking for the murderer." "Is that Li Cai?" Ye Yining asked casually. "How do you know?" Wang Wei looks warily at Ye Yining. Ye Yining reached out and touched his nose. "When I was delivering chicken soup to commander Pei today, I overheard the conversation between him and Su Yuqing. That''s why I knew." Wang Wei was relieved and apologized for his suspiciousness. "I see!" "Uncle Wang, did Li Dazhu kill him?" Ye Yining asked again. "Where to start?" They haven''t found this, but the murderer is a friend of Li Dazhu, but there is no direct evidence to point to Li Dazhu. "Oh! Listen to commander Pei "What else did he say?" Wang Wei met Pei Jinyu and admired him for his achievements when he was young. Therefore, he fully believed ye Yining''s words. He didn''t think that a child as old as ye Yining could know so much. He was also very lucky that ye Yining heard what Pei Jinyu said. "He didn''t say anything, but once I met with battalion commander Pei on the road, and accidentally saw Uncle mu with Li Dazhu, and gave him some things. Before, Yan Ran was obscene by Li Cai, so battalion commander Pei and I both doubted whether uncle Mu bought murderers, but this kind of thing should not be possible, uncle Mu should not be that kind of person!" Ye Yining raised his doubts. Sure enough, Wang Wei''s face changed again and again, and then repeatedly said, "Ning wench, uncle will not send you, you go back by yourself!" After that, Wang Wei ran away, leaving Ye Yining standing in the same place. Ye Yining looked at his background, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. It seems that Wang Wei has listened to what he said, so we should wait for an opportunity to meet Mu Jiandong and Li Dazhu. But there is still one piece of evidence to be found. What should we do next? Ye Yining has a headache, but she doesn''t want to think about it any more. She believes that there will always be a way to make the bridge straight to the bow. ¡­¡­ Muyanran back to school, originally when she did not appear, about muyanran rumors slowly fade down. But mu Yan ran a appear, about her affair moment like a gale to blow like to set off a wave of waves. "How could she have the face to come to school? If it were me, I would have died!" Along the way, mu Yanran heard a lot of people pointing at her, and still that kind of aboveboard discussion. Not even a little bit behind her back. "Then you die!" Mu Yan Ran turned around and coaxed the girl. The girl was shocked by her words, and her face turned red. She said angrily, "muyanran, your face is really thick. Even now, you dare to be so arrogant." The girl''s friend added, "she''s not cheeky. Do you dare to come to school?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 Mu Yan Ran''s eyes stare at them until the two girls get hairy. She pulls her friend''s hand and leaves quickly. Mu Yan Ran just turned around and walked to the classroom. Mu Yanran just walked into the classroom, the classroom was quiet. Then the couple got together and whispered about her. Although mu Yanran tried her best not to let her attack, but listening to what they said about her, mu Yanran couldn''t stand it. She went back to her seat, looked at her at the same table, and ran to the empty seat at the back with her book in her arms. Obviously, I''m not willing to sit with mu Yanran. Mu Yan Ran wants to scold, but she wants to hold back what she says to herself when she goes out. She wants to treat them as farting. Yeah, just take what they say as fart. "Xiaoqing, Yiwen." Mu Yanran put down her schoolbag and went directly to her other two friends. Lin Xiaoqing and Zhang Yiwen look at each other, directly get up and go out, just ignore mu Yanran. They usually play better with muyanran, and they are also the two people who are most willing to listen to muyanran''s words except ye Yining. At this time, when they hear muyanran calling them, they think they didn''t hear it and ignore muyanran directly. Mu Yan Ran happened that kind of thing, and also did so disgusting thing, this thing also spread to their parents'' ears. Parents have already warned them that they are not allowed to play with muyanran. If they dare to play with muyanran, their parents will not recognize them directly. Both Lin Xiaoqing and Zhang Yiwen are afraid that because they are with mu Yanran, they will be discussed by their classmates. Mu Yan Ran saw that they didn''t want to pay attention to her. Her face became a little bit ugly, but she went up. "Xiaoqing and Yiwen, why do you two ignore me?" Mu Yanran asked with a smile. Lin Xiaoqing looked at her one eye, "Mu Yanran, we are no longer friends, you don''t talk to us anymore." Lin Xiaoqing was very straightforward. After that, he took Zhang Yiwen and turned directly out of the classroom. Mu Yanran''s face became very ugly. Her eyes were staring at the two people who left. She wanted to jump on them and directly scratch their faces, but she finally put up with it. When she raised her head, she saw Ye Yining come in with a schoolbag on her back. Ye Yining stared at her for a while, then turned straight to her seat. Mu Yanran sees that many students greet Ye Yining, and her heart is even more unbalanced. When did ye Yining get so close to his classmates? "Yining, please explain this problem to me. I thought about it for a long time last night, but I didn''t come up with it." When Zhang Yiwen saw Ye Yining coming, he quickly ran to Ye Yining with his math problem book and pointed to one of the problems. "Good!" Ye Yining answered, then took a pen and began to solve the problem for Zhang Yiwen. Mu Yan Ran clenches her lower lip, her eyes are looking at Ye Yining, and her hatred is surging. The person who was originally ridiculed should be ye Yining. Why did she become her? Originally, she was surrounded by her classmates. Why did she become Ye Yining? When on earth has all this changed so much? When did ye Yining find out that she started secretly. Mu Yan Ran has been trying to understand, but it is more and more can not see ye Yining, always feel that her changes do not know when to start, really changed a lot. "Did you hear that Li Cai, who was so obscene, died?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 When Gao Haotian entered the classroom, he raised his voice. When I raised my head, I saw mu Yanran standing in the classroom. He was also slightly stunned. There was still a little embarrassment. He reached out and touched his head, then went back to his seat. People''s eyes from mu Yanran''s body, began to talk about Li Cai''s death. Mu Yanran will choose to go back to school today for a reason, because Li Cai died. Even if they want to talk about it, they should also discuss Li Cai''s death. Instead of holding on to her affairs, I didn''t expect that Li Cai''s death inquiry had only been sent to the school now. Mu Yan Ran is a little annoyed for her miscalculation. Ye Yining some accident, mu Yanran back to school, unexpectedly did not find her trouble. However, ye Yining knows very well why the mountain wind is coming. The calmer the building is, the more crazy the coming storm is. After school, ye Yining did not rush to help his parents as usual. Instead, he sat in the classroom and picked up the textbooks slowly. She doesn''t go, muyanran doesn''t go either. Until the students in the classroom walk almost, leaving only a few students on duty. Ye Yining put the book into his schoolbag and went out on his back. Mu Yan Ran saw this, quickly put the last book on the desk into the bag, quickly got up to keep up. The chair was tripped by her on the ground, Mu Yan ran with didn''t see the same, picked up the schoolbag to follow up quickly. "This mu Yan Ran, how so disgusting." Wang Miaomiao angrily looked at the inverted chair and kicked the desk with a strong kick. Then he reluctantly raised the chair. ¡­¡­ "Xiao Pei, why are you here?" When Fang Suzhen saw Pei Jinyu coming, she raised her head and asked. If she is free at this time, she must run to check Pei Jinyu''s body for the first time. "Aunt ye, let me help you!" Pei Jinyu said. Fang Suzhen shook her head again and again, "you''re not well hurt. Have a good rest." Pei Jinyu didn''t say much, but came to one side to help Ye Lian. He just looked at it a few times and figured out how to make eggs. Seeing this, ye Li''an said with a smile, "if you''re not a soldier, I''m afraid you''ll rob me of business." Fang Suzhen also laughed. "OK, you can help uncle to make some, uncle to smoke one." Ye Lian is addicted to smoking. "Go, uncle!" Pei Jinyu said. After school business is not as good as breakfast, after all, most parents will not let their children eat enough at school, and then go home even can''t eat. Only some students who have money in their families and are able to take part in make-up classes, and who do not want to go home or live a little far away from home, will buy some food at the door and fill their stomachs before continuing to make-up classes in the evening. Fang Suzhen''s eyes looked at the school gate from time to time, but she didn''t see ye Yining. "Ning Ning is not on duty today. Why hasn''t she come out yet?" Fang Suzhen muttered. When ye Lian came back from smoking, he happened to hear his wife''s recitation and reached for her skirt. "What are you doing?" Fang Suzhen asked. "I''ll go in and have a look." Ye Lian is not at ease, especially when he knows that Mu Yan Ran has returned to school today. "You come back." Fang Suzhen called him back, then looked at Pei Jinyu, "Xiao Pei, why don''t you go in and have a look!" Pei Jinyu nodded, then turned and walked back to the school. But Su Yuqing rushed out of the school, "boss, sister-in-law and that Mu Yan Ran went to the back of the school, it is estimated that they will fight." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 Pei Jinyu frowned slightly and quickly followed Su Yuqing to the back of the school. ¡­¡­ After ye Yining left the classroom, he did not leave the school. Instead, he went to the lower grade classroom building of the school. Of course, she is not going to the back of the teaching school, but is going to sit in the natural lake behind the school. This natural lake is a feature of the school. Because it is a natural lake, the lake was not filled when the school was built. On the contrary, it has become a scenery of the school. Mu Yan Ran saw Ye Yining go to the back of the school, slightly frowned. What does she want? Mu Yan Ran stretched out her hand to touch the schoolbag, bit her teeth, and finally followed up. She had already made preparations when she came to school. Today, no matter what, ye Yining can''t leave school alive. She thought that last time Mu Dajun also suffered losses in Ye Yining, and she was even more upset. He not only wasted 500 yuan, but also failed to clean up Ye Yining. She is not only intact, but the situation in her family is changing day by day. Her parents'' business is getting better and better. Just thinking of these, mu Yanran''s mood is like being bitten by thousands of ants. Hard, hard to go crazy. Ye Yining corners of the mouth slightly evoke a sneer, mu Yanran has been following her, afraid is in the heart or unwilling. Before I found so many men to deal with her, she has let her go once. Of course, last time she was really for that bonus, otherwise she would not let mu Yanran go that day. Today, I''ll clean her up with interest. I''ll take it as an interest! Ye Yining came to the lake to stand, took the bag down and threw it aside. He simply squatted down to play with the water. Mu Yan Ran sees a shape, slightly followed to frown. She has known Ye Yining for so many years, and she knows that ye Yining is not a playful person. What does she do here? Mu Yan Ran can''t think much about it. She throws the bag down and takes out the scissors from the bag. She holds them in her hand and walks to Ye Yining step by step. Yes, she''s going to kill Ye Yining. She must kill her today. Mu Yan Ran just walked a few steps, and the scissors in hand to throw out. She looked around and saw that there was no one around. Why did she have to use scissors? Push Ye Yining directly into the lake. She knows Ye Yining can''t swim. If you push her down like this, she will die. At that time will not find her body, will only let people mistakenly think, ye Yining is actually accidentally fell into the lake drowned. So a think, Mu Yan Ran has no mind to use scissors. Ye Yining heard the movement behind him, also curious want to go back, but finally still hold back. She stares at the water in the lake and sees mu Yanran walking towards her step by step. When she comes to her back, mu Yanran pushes her hand forward. Ye Yining, who had been prepared for a long time, suddenly stood up at this time and turned back to leave. Because of inertia, mu Yanran''s body rushed straight forward. Before she could react, her whole body rushed directly to the lake. "Ah..." Mu Yan Ran exclaimed, hands in the air disorderly fluttering, just feel as if caught something. "Plop." Two loud, splashing high, ye Yining and Mu Yan Ran fell into the water at the same time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 Pei Jinyu sees mu Yanran approaching Ye Yining from a distance. When she wants to push Ye Yining down into the lake, Pei Jinyu''s body runs quickly to them. However, he was a bit late. He jumped directly into the lake and swam to Ye Yining. Su Yuqing, who was a little late, also jumped down. Hearing the sound from here, a small number of students have gathered around. There are not many students in the school now, so there are only a few people around the lake, chatting and discussing there. "Wow!" People come out of the water. Pei Jinyu holds Ye Yining in her hand and directly takes her to the bank. Ye Yining can''t swim. When he fell into the water, he choked several mouthfuls of water directly, and his body sank with him. Although Pei Jinyu''s action is fast, when she holds Ye Yining up, she is already in a coma. "How''s it going? It won''t drown. " I don''t know which student owes me a word. Pei Jinyu suddenly raised her head and her eyes fell on the student like ice. She was scared to retreat and hide behind her classmates. Pei Jinyu pressed her hands on Ye Yining''s chest. After pressing a few times, she gave her artificial respiration directly. Well, he admitted that he was eating Ye Yining''s tofu. "Wow..." There was a cry in the crowd. Some people even feel embarrassed to cover their eyes. This era is still pure. A small kiss is enough to make people blush and make their heart beat faster. Although very want to see, but there is a little shy hand covering his eyes. Ye Ning also vomited two water. Pei Jinyu saw that she still didn''t wake up and pressed her lips down again. Just as he pressed the kiss down, ye Yining suddenly opened his eyes. Seeing the face close at hand, ye Yining suddenly widened his eyes and directly extended his hand to greet Pei Jinyu''s face. "Ah..." Someone yelled and put his hand over his cheek. This time, it should be very painful! Pei Jinyu''s hand firmly grasped Ye Yining''s hand, and her lips left her. If there were not so many people watching at this time, how could Pei Jinyu let her go so easily? If he wants to be a hooligan again, the girl''s reputation should be paid more attention to. "Are you better?" Pei asked. Ye Yining nodded, reluctantly said thanks. At this time, the sound of water came from the lake again, and Su Yuqing dragged mu Yanran up from the water. Mu Yan ran at this time is also unconscious, pale colorless face, compared with Ye Yining looks, but it is more serious. Su Yuqing doesn''t want to save mu Yanran from the bottom of her heart. It''s her own fault that she will fall into the water. No one can blame her. Today, mu Yanran even drowned in the lake, but also her own, deserved. But as the people''s Liberation Army, if he really can''t help himself, he will be really sorry for his uniform. After su Yuqing wakes up mu Yanran, she pulls mu Yanran up and says, "come on, follow me to see the headmaster." Mu Yan ran a listen to repeatedly shake head, just she really scared to death, she really thought she was going to die. "I''m not going, I''m not going." Mu Yan Ran is afraid. If ye Yining is killed, she goes to see the headmaster. As a result, ye Yining sits there intact. It''s obviously earlier than she did. "No? Then wait for the police to catch you! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 At first, the students did not know what happened? Now when I hear Su Yuqing say that, I almost understand. It turned out that mu Yanran pushed Ye Yining down the river. About Mu Yan Ran''s matter, in the school recently also is spreads boisterously. Muran spent the whole day discussing today''s affairs, especially when she came back to school. Li Yanran takes advantage of this to find out how to get a bad reputation in the dance hall. And so on, these things students have been saying, no matter how they don''t want to hear, it''s impossible. "God, she''s too bad. If it wasn''t for these two elder soldiers, ye Yining would have been pushed to the lake by mu Yanran and drowned today." A group of students begin to talk. Ye Yining takes a look at mu Yanran, but suddenly his body is suspended. Ye Yining is held up by Pei Jinyu. "What are you doing? Put me down Ye Yining sees this, shouts directly. At this time, many students have looked at them, some looked at her with envy, some looked at her with envy. After all, Pei Jinyu''s appearance is so outstanding that some people are really envious of Ye Yining. This is a matter of course. "You''re all wet." Pei Jinyu said. He knew how good Ye Yining''s figure was. At this time, she was wet through. Now the clothes are close to her body, which makes her figure more perfect. Pei Jinyu felt unprecedentedly calm. So he didn''t care if ye Yining would be angry, so he picked Ye Yining up directly. He didn''t know if he would go crazy and dig out their eyes after showing them her perfect figure. "I''m wet, not disabled." Ye Yining breathes out. Being held in Pei Jinyu''s arms, all the people who come and go have seen them, which makes Ye Yining want to find a hole to drill. Only in this way can we make ourselves a little calm. "I know!" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining saw that he didn''t mean to let her down at all, and directly twisted up on him. She doesn''t believe it. Can Pei Jinyu still hold her? Pei Jinyu helplessly looked at Ye Yining in her arms and threatened, "twist again, I''ll kiss you!" Ye Yining was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t believe Pei Jinyu would really kiss her, so she continued to twist. Pei Jinyu is totally against him. She has no choice but to hold her and put her lips on her. Ye Yining see, quickly put out a hand to cover his mouth, "I don''t move, you don''t mess." Pei Jinyu saw that she really didn''t move any more and stayed in her arms honestly. Then she nodded with satisfaction. Ye Yining''s heart is full of resentment. If she can, she has to kill Pei Jinyu. It''s irritating. It''s really irritating. ¡­¡­ Mu Yanran is unwilling to go to the headmaster''s office anyway. She doesn''t dare to think. What will she face after she goes to the headmaster''s office? What is Su Yuqing going to do? She was a little afraid, and there were so many people around at this time. I''m afraid that tomorrow, everyone will know that she pushed Ye Yining out of the lake. "Are you going to go by yourself, or do you want me to carry you?" Su Yuqing didn''t have much patience. Although he had already got revenge when he was in the lake. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Of course, Mu Yan Ran has no enmity with him, but mu Yan Ran shouldn''t attack Ye Yining. That''s his sister-in-law, the woman of his boss. After that, it was the sister-in-law of all the soldiers in their company. That is, people who are on an equal footing with the boss. Naturally, they are all people who want to protect them. Now let Mu Yan ran this little son of a bitch bully unexpectedly, he how also have to help sister-in-law give out a gas. Of course, just in the water, in fact, he found muyanran early, but he left a heart, want to let muyanran drink more water. That''s all I''ve been dragging in the water. He promised that muyanran would not die, but he also promised that muyanran would not feel so well. "I''ll go by myself!" Mu Yanran hates the tunnel. Dragged away, so many people looking at her, she will not face? Su Yuqing just goes forward. Mu Yanran wants to sneak away several times, but Su Yuqing can always find her. As a result, she had no choice but to follow, thinking that she would face the headmaster later. And Su Yuqing obviously won''t help her speak, mu Yanran''s heart is incomparably worried, what should we do next? How can we make su Yuqing not tell the headmaster what happened today. "Well, wait, wait a minute!" Mu Yan Ran called a. "What''s the matter? Can you walk faster? "Wheezing." Su Yuqing turns around and looks at mu Yanran with her worst side. Sure enough, see Mu Yan ran a little shrink, Su Yuqing this just satisfied. He can''t do the same as the boss, just a look can scare them. But he can use expression! Mu Yanran is really scared by Su Yuqing. People like him who have been dealing with bad people for many years always have some evil spirit on them. Therefore, when Su Yuqing''s face swings, mu Yanran is more scared than Mu Jiandong. "I, I''m going to apologize to Ye Yining. Can I not go to the headmaster?" Mu Yanran originally wanted to seduce Su Yuqing. Mother said, the most unbearable thing for men is the temptation of beautiful women. If you want to make a person more successful, you have to make some sacrifice on yourself. One of the moves her mother taught her was to get wet. Now, she is all wet. She is wearing the bra that her mother bought for her, which is naturally different from the vest that her girl wears. Therefore, she must feel very attractive. However, after seeing Su Yuqing''s expression, she really did not dare. Instead of tempting him, it''s better to pull down his face and apologize to Ye Yining. "No way." Su Yuqing refused directly. When he saw mu Yanran for the first time, he felt that the girl was not simple. At this time, he would not agree to her request anyway. He doesn''t know how to count people, but that doesn''t mean he''s stupid. "I..." Mu Yanran wants to say something else, but Su Yuqing interrupts her. "What you''re doing is killing people. Just apologize. What do you want the police to do?" Su Yuqing asked. Mu Yanran wants to say something else. As a result, Su Yuqing comes forward directly, reaches for her collar and walks to the principal''s office. "This What''s going on? " Muyan just finished, the headmaster came home to clean up the examination paper. "Headmaster, let''s talk." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 After hearing Su Yuqing''s words, the headmaster looked at mu Yanran''s face. But at the same time, he is also glad that Pei Jinyu and their timely appearance did not make ye Yining and mu Yanran lose their lives in the school. Although, this is mu Yan Ran''s hand, but in the end, if something really happens, it''s also their school''s responsibility. "Headmaster, it''s up to you to deal with it." Su Yuqing dropped a sentence, then said goodbye and left directly. The headmaster sees Su Yuqing leave and looks at mu Yanran with some dissatisfaction. "Mu Yanran, you are very popular in school recently!" Said the headmaster. Recently, the school has been spreading the story of Mu Yanran, which makes the headmaster very dissatisfied. A teenager doesn''t want to study hard, but only thinks about how to calculate his classmates every day. As a result, the image of the school was also damaged. "Headmaster, I failed. I really didn''t want to push Ye Yining into the lake." Mu Yanran is really afraid. Although her family is related to the Department, she is not familiar with the headmaster. Mu Dajun''s affairs have made the headmaster very angry, but because his father has a good relationship with the Education Bureau, what can the headmaster do? This matter has made the headmaster very unhappy, and now he is expected to make use of it. "Miss? Commander Pei, they all see that they are soldiers. Can they still lie? " Asked the headmaster. Mu Yanran lowered her head. At this time, her heart was burning like a fire. She wanted to move out of the Education Bureau to suppress the headmaster. But she didn''t dare. "Mu Yanran, because of her recent performance, I''ll give you a big mistake. At the meeting on Monday, I''ll make a deep review in front of the whole school." Then the principal got up and went out. "Why don''t you go back and wait for me to see you off?" Asked the headmaster. "I know!" Mu Yan Ran clenched her teeth and made a fist with her hands. Now she is really angry. The whole person also followed to tremble, on the arm''s green gauze protruded. The headmaster took a look at mu Yanran, and finally shook his head, then locked the door of the office and left. ¡­¡­ Ye Li''an and his wife are in a hurry to clean up the stall and return home. Fang Suzhen goes into the kitchen and cooks a large bowl of ginger soup for ye Yining. "Good, drink while it''s hot." Fang Suzhen is frightened to see ye Yining being carried out of school by Pei Jinyu. When they were all wet, Fang Suzhen was really scared. "It''s too hot. I''ll drink it later." Ye Yining light, smell the smell of ginger, straight frown. She really didn''t want to eat. "Then you remember to drink. Mom will cook." Fang Suzhen explained. "Good!" She nodded. "Remember to drink it." Fang Suzhen went to the door and confessed. "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll drink it." Ye Yining did not feel annoyed, but nodded. Seeing this, Fang Suzhen turned and walked out. Ye Yining looked at the ginger soup on the desk. Liu Mei frowned and looked into the bowl. She directly drew her head back. Just smelling ginger, she felt dizzy. Ye Yining got up and went to the door. She saw that Fang Suzhen had gone to the kitchen. She took the bowl of ginger soup and went downstairs. She went directly to the back door and was ready to pour it out secretly. "Try pouring it out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 The voice that rings out behind him scared Ye Yining a big jump. Looking back, I saw Pei Jinyu standing behind her with her hands around her chest in her army green vest. Ye Yining stares at him directly and says, "you want to scare me to death!" She was really scared to death. She turned her eyes and came to Pei Jinyu with the bowl of ginger soup. "My mother made ginger soup for you." Pei Jinyu also fell into the water. She gave him ginger soup. That''s a good reason. "I''ve already had it." Pei Jinyu said. Just now, he went to the kitchen to drink ginger soup. Fortunately, he drank it fast. Otherwise, when he came back, where could he see that ye Yining was going to pour out the bowl of ginger soup secretly? "Then have another bowl!" Ye Yining handed it over. Pei Jinyu didn''t say anything, but took the bowl directly. Ye Yining face a joy, turned directly to go upstairs. Pei Jinyu is pulling her, directly into one side of the utility room, he reached out and closed the door of the utility room. Now, this is Pei Jinyu''s room. "What are you doing?" Ye Yining stares at him. "Don''t you stare at me and drink the ginger soup?" Pei asked. "Then drink it!" Pei Jinyu brought the bowl to her lips and took a big drink. Before ye Yining recovered, she pressed her lips down. The ginger soup in her mouth poured into Ye Yining''s mouth, forcing her to swallow it. Pei Jinyu nodded with satisfaction, "do you want to drink by yourself or let me feed you?" Ye Yining put out a hand to cover his mouth, grabbed the bowl from his hand and looked at the ginger soup in the bowl. Her eyebrows could not help wrinkling, and finally took a deep breath, reached out and pinched her nose to pour in the half bowl of ginger soup. When she raised her head, Pei Jinyu didn''t know what to put into her mouth. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, he put into her mouth is a sugar, she looked up at him. There were some accidents. "Is this orange candy?" Ye Yining took two mouthfuls and thought the sugar was delicious. She stared at Pei Jinyu for a moment, "thank you!" Pei Jinyu was a little surprised that the little lion could say thank you? Ye Yining is preparing to go out with a bowl. When he raises his head, he sees the blood on the gauze on Pei Jinyu''s arm. "Your wound..." Ye Yining points to his arm. Pei Jinyu looked at her arm, but she didn''t care. "It''s OK. It''s estimated that the wound has been torn open." Pei Jinyu didn''t pay attention to such a small injury. Ye Yining did not speak, but took his job out of the debris room. Pei Jinyu couldn''t help muttering, "I have no conscience." Although he doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want Ye Yi not to care. If ye Yining cares a few words, he will be in a very good mood. Ye Yining went to the door and saw Su Yuqing come in, "sister-in-law Comrade Xiaoye, my boss''s medicine. " Su Yuqing was going to call his sister-in-law, but seeing Ye Lian come out of the kitchen, he quickly changed his mouth. Usually in front of other people, he dares to shout, but in front of Ye Yining''s parents, he really does not have such courage. "Comrade Su, are you looking for Xiao Pei?" Ye Li an asks a way. For Pei Jinyu and Su Yuqing, his feeling is very good. "Uncle Ye, I''ll send the medicine to the battalion commander." Su Yuqing said. As soon as Su Yuqing''s voice fell, ye Yining grabbed the medicine and went to the house. "This child, no big or small." Although the mouth is so good, they have already followed and walked in. As a result, they see ye Yining enter the debris room where Pei Jinyu lives. "I''ll help you to dress up the wound again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 It seems that Pei Yu just took the medicine and stood at the door. Pei Jinyu didn''t refuse. She took the gauze off her arm. Ye Yining saw the ferocious wound on his arm and stepped back. She admitted that she was scared. Pei Jinyu actually said that such an injury was a small one. According to her experience, it was very deep at that time. If Pei Jinyu didn''t defend herself at that time, she was just afraid that her hand would be cut off. With such an injury, he didn''t even frown. Ye Yining suddenly felt a little distressed for Pei Jinyu. "Scared you?" Pei asked. Ye Yining lowered his head and did not speak, but silently put the medicine on the bed, and then began to carefully disinfect him with gauze. Ye Li''an and Su Yuqing come in to see this scene. Ye Li''an is worried that ye Yining won''t come up to replace Ye Yining, but Su Yuqing pulls them out directly. "Uncle Ye, I brought a bottle of wine. I can''t drink it like this. I''ll have two drinks with you?" Su Yuqing said. Ye Li''an is still worried about Pei Jin Yu, and also worried that ye Yining will not deal with it, which will hurt Pei Jin Yu. "Uncle Ye, don''t worry, sister-in-law Comrade Xiaoye is a girl. She is more careful than us old men. " Ye Li an nodded, this just didn''t go inside again. Pei Jinyu kept Su Yuqing in mind. The next time he was punished, it would make him run one kilometer less. Ye Yining''s action is very gentle, it seems that he is afraid to hurt him, every time is gentle. Pei Jinyu can see ye Yining''s head when she lowers her head. Her eyes become softer when she sees her concentrated expression. The atmosphere between the two seemed to have never been so peaceful. "You''re very skilled." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining''s bandaging technique is correct, as if he always does it. It doesn''t look like the first one. "Had a practice class." Ye Yining just slightly Leng for a while, directly found the right excuse. Pei Jinyu didn''t ask any more. After ye Yining collected his medicine, he held out his hand to Pei Jinyu. "Well?" He was slightly stunned. "Orange peel." Pei Jinyu smiles, and a doting smile rises from the corner of her mouth. She reaches out and takes out a bag of orange candy from the small box beside the bed, and gives it directly to Ye Yining. "Like to eat?" He asked. She really likes to eat orange leaf candy. Now, once again, she missed it. "Tell me when you''re finished, and I''ll get you some more." Pei Jinyu said with a smile. This orange peel candy was actually made by his sister-in-law. When she came out, her sister-in-law stuffed him with a big bag. Occasionally, when he went out on a mission at night, he would take it to eat. Because there is mint in it, after eating it, he can lift his spirits a little, so he took it with him. Just did not expect, ye Yining actually love to eat. "Good!" Ye Yining is not polite. Pei Jinyu didn''t say anything, but when she went out, she told her not to eat too much in one breath, and ye Yining nodded. He just got up and went to the yard. When I came to the yard, I saw Su Yuqing and Ye Lian drinking wine, and the posture was almost matched by brothers. "Pay attention to the image of soldiers." Pei Jinyu kicked Su Yuqing. "Elder brother, sister-in-law has bandaged your wound?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 As soon as he drank the wine, Su Yuqing forgot all that he had warned him. Now directly in front of Ye Lian''s face, ye Yining is called sister-in-law. "Xiao Pei, do you like Ning Ning? Do you want to marry her? " Ye Li''an also drinks a lot, and usually he can''t drink such good wine. Today, Su Yuqing is really down the blood, directly carrying a bottle of Maotai door. As soon as they started drinking, they couldn''t help drinking more. "Dad, you drink too much." After putting the sugar away, ye Yining came to the yard and heard his father''s words. "Ning Ning, you are shy!" Ye Lian laughed. Fang Suzhen came out of the kitchen with meat and took Ye Lian''s shoulder. "I''m not serious, I''m joking with my daughter, drink less and sleep on the floor at night." Ye Lian continued to answer, but in the end, he broke his drink. ¡­¡­ After mu Yanran came back from school, she began to smash the things she could smash at home. Looking at the mess in the room, Zhang Cuihua was so angry that she wanted to go to the Ye family and smash the Ye family. Especially when she just came back, she heard the laughter from Ye''s yard. She couldn''t help it. Mu Jiandong has been asking her to bear it all the time. When is it going to last? See Mu Yan Ran was wronged, but he can''t vent his anger for her, can only watch the things at home were smashed by her. Zhang Cuihua is distressed at the same time, but she doesn''t dare to interrupt her. She thinks that mu Yanran has been wronged enough. If she stops her again, what can mu Yanran do when she gets sick? The reason why mu Yanran''s temperament is so, in fact, is also because of the connivance of Mu Jiandong and his wife. "Mom, if we hit again, we''ll be really poor." Mu Dajun sat on one side of the chair, dissatisfied with the voice. He inherited the family. Now I''m smashed by mu Yanran. The money is his. Just think about it, Mu Dajun is very angry, but he can''t do anything. Who let mu Yanran is the daughter that parents value most, and mu Yanran''s academic performance is good, in their eyes is also clever and sensible. On the contrary, he does the same thing as a gangster every day. How can his parents value him. Now Mu Yan Ran smashes like this in the home, has not thought completely, these smashes the thing, must use the money to buy. Just think of these, Mu army is very distressed. "Shut up." Zhang Cuihua scolded. Mu army curled his lips, "you just depend on her. What''s the matter then? Don''t cry." Leaving this sentence behind, Mu Dajun went out with his schoolbag. He didn''t want to pay attention to the noise at home. "Yan Ran, don''t smash it. What you smashed is not the stuff of Ye Yining''s family. If you don''t love me, I still love you." Zhang Cuihua advised. Mu Yanran is holding a vase in her hand, which is raised over her head. When she hears Zhang Cuihua''s words, she doesn''t put the vase down, but smashes it heavily. "Ye Yining, is Ye Yining that slut, how does she not go to die?" Mu Yan Ran yelled. "I''m going to kill her. I''m going to kill her." Mu Yan Ran yells a way. Zhang Cuihua quickly put out her hand to cover mu Yanran''s mouth, "my ancestor, be careful, you are eager to let outsiders hear, aren''t you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 Outside the courtyard of Mu''s family, several policemen in civilian clothes squatted there. After hearing the sound coming from the house, they left two people behind. One of them directly went back to the Public Security Bureau. Wang Wei learned from ye Yining that Mu Jiandong had money with Li Dazhu before. Wang Wei has learned that Mu Jiandong is not so generous. Everyone in their family is very stingy, and this money will never be lent to outsiders. Mu Jiandong also only has the share of borrowing money from others, so his family has no share of borrowing money from others. Because of this, Wang Wei has been looking at the Mu family. He naturally doubts whether mu Yanran will retaliate for Li Cai''s nearly killing her in the street, and let Mu Jiandong buy a murderer. Therefore, they have been squatting outside the door of Mu''s house. At this time, when you hear the news, you naturally need to take it back to you with the fastest speed. ¡­¡­ Ye Li''an was so drunk that he was helped upstairs by Pei Jinyu and Su Yuqing to have a rest. Su Yuqing was directly pulled by Pei Jinyu to wake up. After waking up, she came back. "Ning Ning, your father is too drunk. Clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and I''ll take care of your father." Fang Suzhen said. She knew that her husband was a good drinker, but it was hard for her to drink, let alone someone willing to drink with him. Today, Su Yuqing came with good wine. They were so different in age, but they had a good time. As a result, I drank too much. "Mom, you go to rest early and I''ll clean it up." Ye Yining doesn''t matter. His parents usually take care of them, but now he has to clean up. It''s nothing. "You''ll have a rest early after you''ve finished cleaning up. Now the weather is getting colder, and you''ve soaked in water today." Fang Suzhen was not at ease. Although the weather is hot, the lake water is very cold. Although she has boiled ginger soup for ye Yining, this is not a safe way. Therefore, Fang Suzhen is still worried that ye Yining will have a fever. After ye Yining answered one by one, Fang Suzhen heard the sound from upstairs and ran upstairs. Just at the door of the room, he saw that Ye Lian had rolled from the bed to the floor, and he was still shouting to continue drinking. Fang Suzhen shook her head and went up to help Ye Lian to the bed. Ye Yining looked upstairs, but didn''t follow. Her parents'' feelings have been very good. She knew that in her last life. In fact, she was curious about her parents'' feelings, especially the jade pendant her mother gave her. In the last life, mu Yanran became the daughter of the Fu family by this jade pendant. She had never seen her grandparents since she was a child, and her mother didn''t want to mention it. But her grandparents lived in the countryside, so she was curious whether her mother was Miss Qian Jin of the Fu family. After falling in love with her father, she went to Huaian town to live in spite of the opposition of her family. "I''ll do it. You go and have a rest." Pei Jinyu''s voice suddenly came from behind, which startled Ye Yining. Looking back, I see Pei Jinyu standing behind her, looking at her with a smile. She was in a trance, and the seat of her heart jumped up violently. Ye Yining''s body could not help but step back. As a result, the dining table behind her blocked her way, making it impossible for her to retreat. At this time, she looked like she was in Pei Jinyu''s arms. Pei Jinyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and reached for the rag in her hand. "I know I''m handsome, but you don''t have to drool. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 Ye Yining smell speech, stretch out a hand to brush the corner of the mouth carelessly. She glared at Pei Jinyu, "is it fun?" Yes, ye Yining was cheated. Although she looked at Pei Jinyu for a moment, she didn''t drool. Pei Jinyu burst out laughing, happy laughter from the yard. Ye Yining stretched out his foot, directly stepped on his feet, and then ran into the house. Pei Jinyu looked at her left back, her mouth slightly wrinkled with a smile of pleasure, and her eyes showed no doubt. He quietly lowered his head and put the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen. He not only cleaned the kitchen clean, but also cleaned the yard. Then he came back to the house. Because of the injury on his arm, he can''t take part in any mission outside for the time being. He can only take part in the operation command in the back. He didn''t have to go to some training this evening. Pei Jinyu was happy to have such a holiday for the first time since she joined the army. Ye Yining took the book to read for a while, then felt that his head was a little dizzy, and his throat was as uncomfortable as burning. She got up and went downstairs to boil some water. As soon as she got to the top of the stairs, the door of the utility room opened. "What''s the matter with you?" Pei Jinyu saw that her face was not right, so she walked to her side in three or two steps. Ye Yining shook his head, "thirsty, I go downstairs to drink water." Pei Jinyu stretched out her hand to try her forehead temperature, but ye Yining stepped back, "why?" Pei Jinyu didn''t speak. Instead, she pulled her hand down, put the palm of her hand on her forehead, and frowned, "why is it so hot?" "It''s hot!" She didn''t feel anything. She just felt dry throat and uncomfortable head. "You have a fever." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining shook his head, clapped his hand and walked to the kitchen. After just two steps, she fell forward. If not for Pei Jinyu''s quick eyes and quick hands, I''m afraid she''s going to have a close contact with the earth, and her face is still on the ground. "It''s so hot and you say you''re OK." "I just tripped." Ye Yining began to be a little confused. It seems that once she touched his arms, she didn''t want to move any more. It seemed that she wanted to stay in his arms. Of course, Pei has absolutely no opinion. He took Ye Yining upstairs and put it on her bed. "Lie down and I''ll boil you water." After that, Pei Jinyu went downstairs. As soon as he touched the bed, ye Yining felt sleepy and fell asleep. When Pei Jinyu came back, she grabbed the kettle and the medicine she bought. Hearing the news, Fang Suzhen asked, "Xiao Pei, what''s the matter?" "Ning Ning has a fever." He said. This kind of thing can''t be concealed, and when he stays in Ye Yining''s room, he is worried that her parents will have an opinion on him. "I have a fever." Fang Suzhen was worried. At this time, when Pei Jinyu said so, she almost rushed into Ye Yining''s room. Seeing her little face flushed, she seemed to feel very sad, but Fang Suzhen was really distressed. In the heart is not happy to Mu Yan ran deeper, she really don''t know how mu Yan Ran will harm Ye Yining. "Xiao Pei, go and have a rest. I''ll take care of it." Fang Suzhen was embarrassed to let Pei Jinyu take care of her daughter all night. Besides, it''s not suitable for men and women to live in the same room. Although this kind of thing will not spread, it''s just for fear of being known. It''s about her daughter''s reputation. Naturally, Fang Suzhen won''t mess about. "Aunt ye, let me come. Isn''t Uncle Ye still drunk?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 "Aunt ye, let me come. Isn''t Uncle Ye still drunk?" Pei Jinyu said. "He goes to sleep..." Before Fang Suzhen finished, he heard a sound coming from the front room. Fang Suzhen is a little embarrassed, and Ye Lian has already scolded her. "Aunt ye, you can take care of Uncle Ye. I''ll take care of her. I regard her as my sister. What''s the relationship between taking care of my sister and being a big brother?" Pei Jinyu said. Fang Suzhen thought that it was the same, so she nodded, "then I''ll trouble you!" Pei Jinyu didn''t say much. Fang Suzhen went back to her room to help ye Li''an get up. She secretly decided that ye Li''an must not drink so much in the future. It''s really a bad thing. Pei Jinyu came up with a basin of cold water and helped Ye Yining wipe her face. Then she took the water to feed her and called her up to take the medicine. When her temperature reaches 39 degrees, Pei Jinyu wants to help her cool down physically. If the fever doesn''t subside tonight, she will take ye Yining to the hospital tomorrow morning. Her temperature also dropped quickly. After taking antipyretic medicine, she retreated. However, in the middle of the night, it was a bit repetitive. Therefore, Pei Jinyu didn''t sleep all night. Until it was almost dawn, ye Yining''s fever completely subsided. Pei Jinyu had time to rest. As a result, she leaned by the bed for a while and fell asleep by the bed. Ye Li''an and Fang Suzhen got up at dawn. Ye Li''an''s wine woke up, but his hangover was painful. After waking up, he had a headache. "Now you know? Why can''t you control your mouth when you drink tomorrow? " Fang Suzhen reproached. "Isn''t that joy?" Ye Lian is a little embarrassed. Fang Suzhen glared at him. "You are happy. You are as drunk as a dead pig. Do you know that you had a high fever last night?" "What?" Ye Li''an was startled and prepared to rush to Ye Yining''s room. "Take it easy." Cried Fang Suzhen. When the couple came to the door, they saw that ye Yining''s face had returned to normal, not as red as last night. There was a basin of water beside the bed, while Pei Jinyu was sleeping with a towel in her hand. The husband and wife retreated lightly. Ye Li''an said, "Xiao Pei took care of Ning Ning all night last night. Why don''t you take care of her?" Ye Li''an didn''t think so much about it. He felt embarrassed. Pei Jinyu could only be regarded as staying at their home, which could be said to protect their safety. As a result, Pei Jinyu took care of her daughter all night. "You still have the face to say that if you hadn''t fallen out of bed last night, I wouldn''t have had to take care of you all night." Ye Lian looked at her apologetically, "I promise not to get drunk in the future." "Come on, let''s be quiet. Don''t wake them up. I''m afraid Xiao Pei took care of them last night." Fang Suzhen also loves Pei Jinyu. The couple went downstairs and went into the kitchen to prepare the materials for the stall. Pei''s daughter-in-law suddenly kneaded her face and said, "how''s it going with you?" "It''s very good. I like him a lot." Fang Suzhen said with a smile that she didn''t like it that much. She really liked it very much. Pei Jinyu has been living in their house recently, but she can see clearly. Pei Jinyu doesn''t have airs because she is the battalion commander. It''s good for them. She not only helps to clean up the house, but also helps to prepare the meals when they don''t come back. She can also clean up the yard. She can see that Pei Jinyu is a child who knows how to hurt people. Especially he saved Ye Yining yesterday, which made Fang Suzhen like Pei Jinyu even more. I wish I had such a sensible child. "You say, if our daughter can entrust to him in the future, OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 Ye Li''an had this idea for a long time, but he didn''t want to talk about it. Pei Jinyu was young and promising. She wanted to have identity and appearance. The most important thing is to be sensible. Other people''s children in their twenties are not as sensible as Pei Jinyu. Although he is much older than ye Yining, he knows how to hurt people when he is old. He doesn''t think it''s anything. Therefore, if his daughter can marry Pei Jinyu, he thinks it is a very good idea. "That''s a good idea, but it still depends on our daughter''s liking. Don''t you pull the red line there, you know?" Like to like, in her opinion, or daughter willing. "Don''t worry, I understand." Ye Lian nodded. The husband and wife did not continue to talk about it, but quickly took things out of the stall. Before going out, ye Li''an said, "when I see Ning Ning''s head teacher, I''ll ask Ning Ning for a leave and let her have a good rest at home." "Yes, I''ll write a note and leave it on the table for her." After that, Fang Suzhen went to write with a pen. ¡­¡­ It wasn''t until daybreak that ye Yining woke up from his sleep. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Pei Jinyu lying beside the bed, which scared Ye Yining. Then the line of sight fell on the washbasin, towel, medicine box and thermometer. After the water fell yesterday, I had a high fever last night. Isn''t this ginger soup for nothing? This really depressed Ye Yining. He drank all the ginger soup he hated most, but he still had a fever. "Are you awake?" Pei Jinyu''s sleep is very shallow. He can wake up with a little movement. This is also what he trained when he was a Scout at first. He reached out to test the temperature on the forehead of Xia Ye Yining. When he saw that her temperature was normal, he was relieved. "Lie down and have a rest. I''ll go down and get you something to eat." After that, Pei Jinyu had got up and walked downstairs. "What time is it?" She asked. "It''s half past eight." Ye Yining a little, ready to quickly get up under the top, this is more than eight, the class has a section. Although she wanted to blame Pei Jinyu for calling her, she thought that he took care of her last night, which suppressed her dissatisfaction. "What are you doing?" "I''m going to class." She said. "Well, Uncle Ye has asked for leave for you. You stay in bed honestly." After that, Pei Jinyu pushed her to the bed, pulled the quilt to cover it for her, and then went downstairs to cook porridge. Ye Yining staring at the medicine on the table and the basin of water, launched a daze. ¡­¡­ Muyanran was demerit things in the school, yesterday came to a day class muyanran, once again asked for a long holiday. But today, ye Yining also asked for leave. "What happened yesterday? Why did both of them ask for leave? " Wu slightly pulls Gao Lili''s hand to ask a way. "It''s not because ye Yining has a fever!" But Zhou Lili didn''t think so. Last time she had a fever, but she still went back to school? How can ye Yining become so sentimental. "Well, how can I have a fever?" Wu is slightly curious. "Don''t you live close to Ye Yining? Why don''t you even know this? " Zhou Lili is a little curious. Isn''t their relationship very good? I do not know what happened to Ye Yining, Wu Wei will not know? "Don''t you know? Yesterday, ye Yining was pushed to the lake of our school by mu Yanran. As a result, he had a high fever. " Lin Xiaoqing came over, and then immediately looked forward to, "you don''t know, yesterday, but a very handsome soldier brother rescued Ye Yining. He directly carried Ye Yining home. The princess held him. How I wish a handsome man would also hold me like this." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 Wu Wei smell speech, the facial expression suddenly changes. "Is it battalion commander Pei?" She asked. Although she had the answer in her heart, she still wanted to give herself a little hope "yes, it''s camp commander Pei who lives in Ye Yining''s home now." Li Chenghua followed. Wu Wei''s face became very ugly, but he took a deep breath and said, "is it really just to live in her home? Before I went to the hospital to see my aunt, I saw Ye Yining personally feeding camp commander Pei. Their relationship is not simple, right? " Wu Wei knows very well that girls are the ones who suffer from this kind of things. And people will only focus on girls. They will only feel that girls are shameless and feed men at such a young age. How dare they do such shameless things? Of course, some people don''t think so, such as Lin Xiaoqing and Zhang Yiwen. They both looked at Wu Weiwei, and Lin Xiaoqing said in a funny voice, "if I remember correctly, it seems that you begged Yining to go to the hospital to see commander Pei. Now Yining is more popular, and you are jealous of Yining? I think it''s clear that you like battalion commander Pei. As a result, battalion commander Pei likes Yining better. You just dislike it! " Recently, they spend more and more time with Ye Yining, and we can almost see what kind of person Ye Yining is. Wu Weiwei has not come to school while ye Yining has a high fever. In front of the students to smear Ye Yining, which makes Lin Xiaoqing and Zhang Yiwen very disgusted. "That''s it! I think it is clear that you are jealous of Yining and speak ill of Yining behind your back! " Zhang Yiwen followed suit. Wu Wei''s face became very ugly. She didn''t expect that someone would speak for ye Yining, and it was Lin Xiaoqing and Zhang Yiwen. These two people used to have a bad time with Ye Yining, but they both had a good time with mu Yanran. Therefore, ye Yining''s relationship with them is still close, but they don''t think much of Ye Yining. Recently, they often ask Ye Yining to help talk about some topics. As a result, their relationship with Ye Yining is getting better and better. "How can it be? Why should I be jealous of Yining? She and I are friends, too! " Wu Wei said. "Friends? If you are a friend, you should not speak ill of others behind their back. " Li Chenghua gave Wu a faint look. He seems to be from Wu Wei''s body, saw the shadow of Mu Yan Ran, always feel that these two people''s temperament actually so similar, if they are a little bit irrational today. It is estimated that they will only follow Wu Wei to discredit Ye Yining. They all see ye Yining''s recent changes, so they don''t believe what Wu Wei said. "Don''t believe me. I heard that battalion commander Pei''s background is not simple. It''s said that he is the young master of Yanjing''s big family. It seems that his father has a good background and his family is rich. If Yining can be with him, will the Ye family still have to push that little rickshaw to sell egg cakes? It''s estimated that even the life of the young granny is getting better. " Wu Wei doesn''t seem to care at all. She says so much. What kind of girl will she become in their eyes. But now, jealousy has made her crazy, she just wants to smear Ye Yining, how to smear, anyway, ye Yining is not in school. I can''t hear what she said. "Wu Wei Wei, I think it''s clear that you want to marry a rich family like Pei family!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 In fact, Zhou Lili doesn''t like Wu Weiwei. Such a small thing can turn into this. Of course, she is very happy to see ye Yining become infamous because of these things, but she really doesn''t think there is anything credible about this kind of thing. Now Li Chenghua is also on Ye Yining''s side, choosing to believe Ye Yining. What she likes is Li Chenghua, so no matter how much she hates Ye Yining now, she will treat it as if it never happened. Stand on Li Chenghua''s side and fight against Wu Weiwei. Wu Weiwei has nothing to do with her, but at least she doesn''t want Li Chenghua to have an opinion on her now. Wu Weiwei sees that Zhou Lili, who has been talking to Ye Yining all the time, helps Ye Yining speak, and her face becomes more ugly. She looks at Zhou Lili straight in her eyes, trying to see where the problem is. But Zhou Lili''s eyes at this time, except for irony, had no expression. "Zhou Lili, what are you talking about? Poor people like me don''t dare to think about it. " Wu Wei said. "Your parents are members of the Town Committee, but your family is poor?" "Yes, the situation in Yining''s family is even worse. If you want to marry Pei Jinyu, it''s easier for us to believe it." Lin Xiaoqing said. Wu Weiwei is half angry. This is a bit wrong. When did ye Yining begin to have a subtle change in his relationship with his classmates, making them willing to speak for ye Yining. It shouldn''t be like this. Shouldn''t they follow her to belittle Ye Yining? Do you laugh at Ye Yining with her? But now it seems that she is more like a joke. "I believe what Wu Wei Wei said." Suddenly, Li yuehuan, who was sitting there quietly and didn''t speak, said in a voice. Wu Weiwei is just like seeing his fellow middle class. He stares at Li yuehuan with bright eyes. "Yesterday I was the last one to leave. I saw battalion commander Pei kiss Ye Yining and even touch her chest." Li yuehuan said. Wu Weiwei is very jealous. How can Pei Jinyu kiss Ye Yining? How can she. Shouldn''t Pei Jinyu''s first kiss be left to her? How Wu Wei hopes that he fell into the water yesterday! "Do you have any common sense that ye Yining drowned? Battalion commander Pei is giving her artificial respiration. It''s saving lives." Li Chenghua looked at them speechless. Li Chenghua once again found that women''s jealousy is really terrible. What they don''t have can become so terrible in their mouth. "Muyanran also fell into the water. The soldier who saved her didn''t need artificial respiration to wake muyanran up. What does that mean? " Li yuehuan sneered. Now, people don''t know what to say? What Li yuehuan said is not wrong. Why did Su Yuqing wake up mu Yanran when she was saving her, and ye Yining had to take artificial respiration when it was her turn. "Besides, ye Yining was saved earlier than mu Yanran." Li yuehuan added another sentence. "Mu Yan Ran that kind of girl who was touched by the color embryo, I guess that soldier elder brother is too dirty to touch her!" But Gao Haotian said something at this time. A few people are there. You look at me and I look at yours. For a moment, I really don''t know what to say. "You don''t talk nonsense, Yining asked for a day''s leave, are you going to smear her like this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 Zhang Yiwen followed. "Yes! She just asked for a day off. Is it interesting that you just smear her like this? " Lin Xiaoqing also roared along. Wu Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You two have been the valet of muyanran for two semesters, but now you''ve changed to Ye Yining?" Wu Wei put his hands around his chest and looked at them coldly. Lin Xiaoqing and Zhang Yiwen''s faces became very ugly. "Wu Wei Wei, I see that you are clearly jealous. If you were the one that commander Pei held yesterday, would you be so jealous of Yining?" Wu Wei''s face was distorted when she was told the main thing. She looked at Zhang Yiwen coldly, hoping she could not jump up and bite her to death. Looking at Wu Yiwen coldly, he said, "what are you proud of? You and Lin Xiaoqing are just Ye Yining''s running dogs. " "You..." Lin Xiaoqing smell speech, direct hand a slap to Wu Wei''s face. "Lin Xiaoqing, how can you hit people?" Wu Wei stretched out his hand to cover his face. "I hit you." Lin Xiaoqing is really fed up with it. How can Wu Wei be so disgusted? Mingming usually behaves like Ye Yining''s best friend, but at this time, Gree goes to discredit Ye Yining. I even said such ugly things. How about her and Zhang Yiwen getting a little closer to Ye Yining? Before they played with Ye Yining is not too bad, but at that time ye Yining is not as cheerful as now. After ye Yining changed, they also prefer to play with Ye Yining. She is good to everyone and never looks down on them like mu Yanran. Therefore, is it wrong that they are willing to protect Ye Yining? But Wu Wei said it so badly that he even called them dogs. Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t. Today they have to beat Wu Weiwei. They can''t be angry with her. "Stop it, you stop it." Seeing this, Li Chenghua quickly followed him. However, the girl''s family fight, he a boy how to stop. Li Chenghua doesn''t know who pinched him twice. He just took a look and found that his arm was dark blue. But as a monitor, if he didn''t look at it, he really didn''t know what to do. "Zhou Lili, go to the teacher." Li Chenghua called. "Oh, oh!" Zhou Lili answered and ran out. Zhang Yiwen and Lin Xiaoqing hold Wu Weiwei''s hair and greet Wu Weiwei on his face, arms and legs. Wu Wei is not the kind of person who will suffer losses, but Wu Wei likes to play Yin, although fighting, she still has a little consciousness in her heart. If they are beaten too hard, she will also be punished. On the contrary, they will be injured under their clothes. Zhang Yiwen and Lin Xiaoqing can''t take off their clothes and show them to the teacher. Therefore, Wu Weiwei will definitely make herself more like a weak person, so that she will not have to worry about being punished. "Stop it, stop it all." Wen ran and Zhou Lili come to the classroom together. Seeing that they are in a group, they go directly to the two of them. They don''t know how to make it. They separate them. "Come to the office with me." Wen ran looks at the three people angrily. Wu Wei''s mouth and cheek are all injured with a trace of blood. They look pathetic. On the contrary, Lin Xiaoqing and Zhang Yiwen have no injuries on their face except their hair. Therefore, everyone naturally sympathizes with Wu Wei Wei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Lin Xiaoqing, Zhang Yiwen and Wu Weiwei were invited as parents, but Zhang Yiwen and Lin Xiaoqing were punished. Wen ran asked them to make a profound review in front of the whole class. As for Wu Wei, he was only taught a few words. Both Lin Xiaoqing and Zhang Yiwen were asked to compensate Wu Weiwei for his medical expenses. Although they are unwilling, they tell Wen ran again and again that their bodies are also hurt. They hope Wen ran doesn''t look at the surface. However, Wen ran did not listen to the two, but directly let them go back to the classroom. Out of the office, Wu slightly proud to look at the two of them. "Remember, pay for my medical expenses. I can''t see my face like this without a few hundred yuan!" Wu Wei''s voice was full of pride. She has already thought about it for a long time. After a while, she will go to the hospital. Her aunt will work in the hospital, and then let her write a payment certificate of several hundred yuan, which is not difficult. Recently, she has taken a fancy to a suit, but she has never bought it because the price is really beyond her ability. However, it seems that she can take this opportunity to strike Lin Xiaoqing and Zhang Yiwen. "Come on, go to the school infirmary." Zhang Yiwen said. A look at Wu Wei''s expression is enough to see that she must be upset and kind-hearted. If you let her leave the school to go to the hospital, you don''t know what kind of sky high price receipt Wu Wei can issue. Their family situation is not good. Their parents'' monthly salary only adds up to 500 yuan. If you let Wu knock it hard. The parents are expected to kill them both. "Oh..." Wu Wei suddenly leaned down and covered his stomach with his hand. At this time, Wen ran just came out of the office. "Teacher, I have a stomachache. I want to take half a day off to go to the hospital." Wu Wei looks at Wen ran in pain. Wen Ran''s eyes looked at her for a long time, and finally nodded. After Wu Wei said thanks, he put his hand over his stomach and went to the classroom to get his schoolbag. "Mean." Zhang Yi cursed. Two people''s line of sight looks to Wen ran, have some dissatisfaction. "Teacher, I don''t agree." Zhang Yiwen is not very brave at ordinary times and dare not talk to Wen ran face to face. However, thinking that it is possible to pay Wu Weiwei several hundred yuan and be beaten up by his parents, it''s better to fight for a little for himself. "Come with me." Wen ran took a look at them. Zhang Yiwen and Lin Xiaoqing were puzzled, but they finally followed. Wen ran took them out of the school. Before they got out of the school, Wu Wei came out with a schoolbag on his back. Wen ran leads them to follow Wu Weiwei directly. Lin Xiaoqing and Zhang Yiwen ask in a low voice, "teacher, what are we doing?" "Don''t talk. Just follow me." They just nodded. It turns out that Wen Ran is secretly following Wu Wei to the hospital with them. ¡­¡­ After eating the porridge made by Pei Jinyu, ye Yining went back upstairs to read a book. After reading the book for more than an hour, ye Yining felt sore in his eyes. He got up and stood by the window to have a rest. As a result, she saw Li Dazhu standing at the door of Mujian''s east house, and ye Yining''s eyes were bright. Li Dazhu comes to Mu Jiandong at this time. Does it prove that they will have the next move? Ye Yining didn''t think much about it, so he turned and went downstairs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 Last night, Pei Jinyu didn''t sleep. After confirming that ye Yining''s fever had completely subsided, she had breakfast with her and went back to her room to make up for sleep. He didn''t know how long he had slept, so he heard the sound from the building. The step is very light, give a person a kind of furtive feeling. He slightly frowned, don''t know what ye Yining is going to do? Before he could think more, he heard the door open. Pei Jinyu didn''t have time to think about it, so she got up from the bed and put on her shirt. When she came to the door, she turned back. From the pocket of his uniform, he took out a tape recorder that had been sent to him by his elder brother and put it in his pocket. He didn''t know why he wanted to take it, but he always felt that ye Yining was so secretive all of a sudden, and he must be planning to do something. As for what it was, she could only know by following. When he came to the yard, he saw Ye Yining by the door, looking out secretly. Pei Jinyu frowned slightly. When she came to the back of Ye Yining, she saw Mu Jiandong coming out of the house and walking out with Li Dazhu. Ye Yining got up and was ready to follow him. As a result, he saw Pei Jinyu behind him and was scared to call out directly. Pei Jinyu quickly reaches out her hand to cover Ye Yining and stops her voice. "People are frightening, people are frightening to death, do you know?" Ye Yining stares at him angrily. If he moves slowly, then Mu Jiandong and Li Dazhu will hear her voice? Then, when the time comes, can you keep up with it? Mu Jiandong and Li Dazhu cannot find her. "Come on, let''s go up and have a look." Pei Jinyu said. "What are you doing here?" She asked. Pei Jinyu doesn''t give her a chance, but directly pulls Ye Yining out of the yard. Two people far see Mu Jiandong behind learning to follow a few people, is also furtive. "Who are they?" Ye Yining is a little surprised, there are people besides them following Mu Jiandong and Li Dazhu. Who are these people? "Criminal police." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining remembered the information he had given Wang Wei before. He actually sent someone to stay at the door of Mu Jiandong''s house. Ye Yining took Pei Jinyu''s hand, "let''s hurry up and have a look." Pei Jinyu''s eyes fell on her hand. Her small white hand was so soft that she held his big palm. The corner of his mouth slightly stirred up a smile, did not draw back the meaning, see her engrossed in staring at Mu Jiandong them. He gently covered her hand, sure enough, ye Yining at this time all in Mu Jiandong and Li Dazhu, did not find his hand action. He took it for granted. Her hands were soft and slightly hot, and his eyes were fixed on them for a long time. Ye Yining''s fingers are very thin, that is, his nails are very good-looking, round and moist, and the crescent on his nails are evenly distributed. "Hurry up!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu looked back, looked back from her fingers, nodded and quickened her pace with her. Mu Jiandong and Li Dazhu came to an alley not far away. After looking around, they saw that there was no one around. Mu Jiandong was dissatisfied and said, "why do you come to me at this time? Don''t you know that the police have been keeping a close eye on me lately? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Mu Jiandong is really worried. In addition to the police, the army has also been checking closely recently. Mu Jiandong is now living in fear every day, for fear that they will find out his head, and then his good life will really come to an end. "What are you afraid of? What can they see? Can you convict us with just a few words? " Mu Dazhu looked at him scornfully. How dare you dare to kill people like a mouse? It seemed that he was a little relieved. "What do you want to see me about today?" Mu Jiandong''s eyes have been looking around all the time, worried that someone would follow them. "Ye Yining, when are you going to clean up? I''ll take my sister away from Huai''an county early. " Li Dazhu said. Mu Jiandong knows that the public security has been working hard recently, but he doesn''t know? People from the public security bureau had come to ask him before. He didn''t know when these people would be able to find evidence, so Li Dazhu had already thought about it. He must finish the last hand quickly, and then left Huaian County with his sister to hide for a few years. "Why are you in such a hurry? Recently, the public security has done a lot of investigation. Now it''s easy for them to find out when they start to do it. " Mu Jiandong said. He did not want to kill Ye Yining, previously Mu Yan Ran ate a loss, back home and hard hit a pass. Now he hates Ye Yining and wants to send her back to the West as soon as possible. But mu Jiandong dare not, he also admits that he is timid, but he is also for the sake of safety. "Just say a time!" Li Dazhu did not give him any time buffer, but said, "if you really dare not do it, then I will set a time directly." "Are you in such a hurry?" Mu Jiandong asked. "Yes Li Dazhu just wants to leave with his sister. He is short of money, so he dares to do everything, but he can''t ignore his sister. If this happens, he will be locked in. What will his sister do? "I''ll give you another three thousand. You can help me kill all ye Yining. If it''s not easy to start, you can set fire to them." Mu Jiandong said. "Why kill their family again?" Li Dazhu didn''t understand what Mu Jiandong wanted. At first, when I found him, I only said that it was to kill a Li Cai. Later, I added a Ye Yining. He could understand that it was too cruel to kill Ye Yining''s family now. It''s not as bad as his family. Li Dazhu knows that. "Because they deserve to die." Mu Jiandong''s eyes are full of the color of evil. He didn''t know when the Ye family had changed so much. Ye Li''an''s business is getting better and better. Every day, they can see that they sell five or six barrels of batter and 20 jin of flour. That''s why Mu Jiandong is so jealous. So they must die, or sooner or later, the Ye family will become the richest man in Huaian town. He can''t stand the original poor, little by little beyond them, which makes Mu Jiandong''s heart very unhappy. "Five thousand." Li Dazhu reported the number. Now he''s taking his sister away, and he''s in urgent need of money. Mu Jiandong thought, "OK, five thousand is five thousand." As long as you let the Ye family disappear completely in the world, the 5000 yuan is worth it. "Boss Mu is really generous. Next, you can wait for my news. There will be an unknown fire in Ye''s family tonight, and their whole family will be buried in the sea of fire." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Mu Jiandong nodded, the fire is good, then the Public Security Bureau there will not find out any reason. Why didn''t he think of it? He gave it to Li Dazhu for nothing and got 10000 yuan from him. Mujiandong private money is naturally not a few, these are wife and daughter do not know. The factory business at home is not good, so in Zhang Cuihua''s cognition, the family can only be regarded as a 10000 yuan household at most. In fact, this is not the case. In fact, there is a secret business in mujiandong, which is unknown to his wife and children. And that''s the big money he makes. "Boss mu, I''ll go first." Li Dazhu said, then turned and walked out. After two steps, he stopped. Looking back at Mu Jiandong, he said, "remember, prepare the money." "Good!" Mu Jiandong nodded and watched Li Dazhu leave. What Mu Jiandong didn''t know was that Li Dazhu was not far away from the alley when he was covered with his mouth and brought directly into the Public Security Bureau. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining heard the whole body tremble, how did she not expect that Mu Jiandong was so cruel. "Are you all right?" Pei asked. "Why don''t the police arrest him?" Ye Yining doesn''t understand. When they were eavesdropping here just now, there were people from the Public Security Bureau. They were ready to arrest Mu Jiandong and Li Dazhu. But Pei Jinyu stopped them and let them only catch Li Dazhu instead of Mu Jiandong. This makes Ye Yining very dissatisfied. She waits for mu Jiandong to be arrested, and then Mu''s family is in complete decline. At that time, mu Yanran will clean up better. "I found that mujiandong is related to the gang I investigated this time. Now is not the time to catch mujiandong, but it won''t take much time." Pei explained. "What does that have to do with me?" Ye Yining asked. These things have nothing to do with her. As long as she thinks that Mu Jiandong even wants to get rid of her parents, her whole heart can''t calm down anyway. Therefore, she wants to get rid of Mu Jiandong anyway. Even if she is allowed to stay in prison, she at least feels quiet. In this way, parents will not be hurt. "Ning Ning, calm down." Pei Jinyu reached over her shoulders and looked into her angry eyes. He could feel Ye Yining''s anger. Although he didn''t understand why Ye Yining hated Mu''s family so much, he didn''t know what else had happened. "He''s going to kill my parents. How can you calm me down?" Ye Yining asked. She thought of the last life, her parents were killed by mu Yanran and he Li because of her stupidity. So ye Yining can''t bear it anyway. Her parents are hurt again after her rebirth. She couldn''t imagine the meaning of her rebirth if it was like this. "Ning Ning, take him in now? Can you rest easy? " Pei asked. Ye Yining looks at him in confusion and remembers what Pei Jinyu said. She also asks herself in her heart that if she just catches Mu Jiandong, can she really rest easy? "If it is found out that Mu Jiandong has something to do with this incident, then he will face a death sentence. Which one do you want? Is it more reassuring that he may be released at any time, or is it more reassuring that he will be sentenced to death? " Pei Jinyu looked at her seriously. This time, he can''t Tell ye Yining that this is the duty of the military, but it doesn''t mean he can''t Tell ye Yining the result. "Will he be sentenced to death?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 Ye Yining looks back a little and stares at Pei Jinyu. He nodded. "Trust me, I can protect you and your parents, OK?" Ye Yining nods and stares at Pei Jinyu''s eyes. Inexplicably, she believes his words. His words are like magic, which makes her heart settle down. Pei Jinyu found that she really didn''t understand Ye Yining. She gave him the feeling of tasting the vicissitudes of the world. The whole person has a strong sense of mystery. She has the calmness that girls of the same age don''t have. This kind of Ye Yining gives him a mysterious feeling. "Come on, I''ll take you home." Pei Jinyu took her hand. Ye Yining is directly pulled back, some uncomfortable, "I, I can go by myself." Pei Jinyu didn''t insist, but followed her forward. As for whether she resented him following, Su Yuqing said that if she wanted to catch up with the girl she liked, she had to be shameless enough. Ye Yining looked at him from time to time, and finally said nothing. After returning home, ye Yining went back to his room and locked himself in it. Pei Jinyu sighed. No matter who she was, she would not feel better when she learned that someone was going to kill her parents! Ye Yining''s mind is also in a mess. Pei Jinyu can only give her a little time to figure it out. Pei Jinyu saw that she didn''t mean to come out, so she went out and asked someone to report a letter to Mu Jiandong, telling him that Li Dazhu''s condition had worsened and he had to go to the city for medical treatment, and his action had to be postponed. Although Mu Jiandong had some accidents, it didn''t do him any good at this time, so he didn''t have too much doubt. ¡­¡­ When Wu Rui finds the head nurse''s face, she jumps to the hospital. "How did you do that?" Suri quickly put down his work and took Wu Wei to check. Seeing the wound on his face, he didn''t look so frightening, so he was relieved. "Auntie, I was beaten by my classmates." Wu Wei is pathetic. What happened in the school today is full of embellishment. Looking at Suri''s angry face, Wu Wei knows that his goal has been achieved. "Auntie, I came here today to ask you a favor." Wu Wei just said. "What, you say? How can I help you out Suri is also a short guard. In particular, she has never been married, so Wu Wei has always been treated as her own daughter. She has no intention of getting married in her life. Suri grew up in the church. Although she learned nursing later, she always lived as a virgin in this world. Now, Suri, who is nearly 40 years old, plans to go on alone, so she loves Wu Wei as her own daughter. "Aunt, the teacher didn''t punish the two classmates who beat me, but I can''t help it." Wu Weiwei said. "Too much." Suri was very angry. Wu Weiwei was very happy. In fact, her little aunt was not so easy to deal with. Especially when she grew up in the church, she always focused on being good. She was not willing to do such immoral things. "I want my aunt to write a receipt for 300 yuan for me, OK?" Wu Wei originally wanted to say 500, but he was afraid that Su xianrui would not agree, so he reduced 200. "Auntie, I just want to teach my two classmates a lesson with this bill. I won''t really ask them for money." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 "Really?" Suri didn''t believe it. "Auntie, when did I tell you a lie?" Wu asked in reverse. Suri knows this. She has never lied to herself, and in Suri''s cognition, Wu Wei has always been a sensible and good child. So, she didn''t believe she would blackmail her classmates with the receipt, so Suri finally nodded. "I can drive it for you, but you must promise not to ask for money from your classmates." Suri said. "Don''t worry, auntie. I swear I won''t do it." Wu Wei a face earnest assurance. "All right, then come with me!" Suri said. Wu Wei happily followed Suri to the checkout counter. Just as someone had just finished writing a 325 medicine bill, Suri gave her such a bill directly. Before giving it to Wu Wei, she repeatedly confirmed that she would not do so, and then she gave it to Wu Wei with satisfaction. Suri took Wu Wei to wipe medicine again, and then took a few yuan to let her go home by car. Until Wu Weiwei leaves the hospital, Wen ran comes out from the corner with Lin Xiaoqing and Zhang Yiwen. "Teacher, you can believe us now. Wu Weiwei''s injury just looks a little scary, but she didn''t get much hurt at all." Zhang Yiwen said. Wen Ran''s face is very ugly. The reason why he wants to teach is that he always thinks these children are innocent. But he didn''t expect to see his students secretly calculating like this. Before, he thought Wu Wei was a quiet and good child, but he didn''t expect that he was also a calculating person. "You both go and have a check!" Wen ran said. Lin Xiaoqing and Zhang Yiwen originally wanted to refuse, but Wen ran said, "I''ll pay." Two people this just followed Wen ran to see a doctor together. The results show that their injuries are more frightening than Wu Wei''s. Lin Xiaoqing has at least 15 scratches on her body, but because she is wearing dark blue long sleeves today, she can''t see her injuries. Zhang Yiwen has 10 scratches on her body, five bruises and one swelling on her arm, and her injuries are more than Lin Xiaoqing''s. The doctor will write the diagnosis results and give them to Wen ran. And prescribed medicine to let them go back to wipe, Wen ran this just took them back to school. Zhang Yiwen and Lin Xiaoqing did not speak, because Wen Ran''s face was very ugly, which made them scared. Until the school gate, Wen ran said, "you two, go back to the classroom. I have a clear idea of this." Zhang Yiwen and Lin Xiaoqing nodded before they went to the classroom. "Don''t mention it when you go back to the classroom." "Oh They answered. "Wu Wei came to me when he asked you for money. "Wen ran said again. "Good!" They agreed to go to see ye Yining after school, and then tell Ye Yining what happened in school today, so that ye Yining can at least have a number in his heart. Wu Wei Wei, such a villain, will certainly expand this matter. Today, the fight between them in the class may spread. They are afraid that ye Yining will not be psychologically prepared and will be hurt. ¡­¡­ Wu Wei did not know that when she left the school hospital, these things happened behind. After she collected the receipt, she went home. When she came to Ye Yining''s house, Wu Wei stopped. He turned around, went to the door and knocked a few times. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 It was Pei Jinyu who opened the door. When he saw that Wu Weiwei was standing at the door, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Brother Pei, I''m looking for Yining." Wu Wei can''t help but put out his hand to cover his face, and his head is also lowered. She did not dare to let Pei Jinyu see her at this time. She knew that she must be very embarrassed now. Why didn''t she want to go home and change her clothes, wash her face and come back. "Wait!" After that, Pei Jinyu reaches out her hand and closes the door. Wu Weiwei is shut by him. Wu Wei Leng for a moment, staring at the closed door. Shouldn''t Pei Jinyu let her in first? Instead of locking her out. Her heart is very depressed, but also can only wait. Ye Yining came out soon. When he saw the injury on Wu Weiwei''s face, he was also surprised. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yining asked. Since that incident happened in the hospital that day, ye Yining and Wu Weiwei have completely torn their faces. They won''t say a few words even in school. In order to make the students in the class feel that they are still good friends, Wu Weiwei creates the illusion that they are good friends. Ye Yining is also lazy to pay attention to her, this just did not go to say. "I heard you had a fever, so I came to see you." Wu Wei looks at Ye Yining with a smile. Ye Yining lips slightly evoke a smile of irony, she is now really aware of Wu Wei''s thick skin. "Come to see Pei Jinyu!" Ye Yining directly pierced. Wu Wei''s vision has never been on her. Instead, he takes a sneak look at Pei Jinyu sitting in the yard from time to time. When he talks, his vision is on Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu slightly frowned, always feel that ye Yining this vinegar to eat some inexplicable ah. Well, he admitted that he imagined that ye Yining was jealous. But this little heartless guy, is he really jealous because other girls look at him? He knew he wouldn''t at all. Wu Wei blushed, but he didn''t want to admit it. "Look at you, the fever should be good, then I''ll go first!" After that, Wu Wei turned and left. Ye Yining sneered, closed the door, looked at Pei Jinyu, who was sitting there, and said sarcastically, "your lover has gone, won''t you send him away?" The corner of Pei Jinyu''s mouth could not help twitching, "you will make me feel that you are jealous." Ye Yining rolled a white eye, "are you blind?" Where does she look jealous? Pei Jinyu looks at her like that. Then he must be blind. Otherwise, he is short-sighted for thousands of degrees and his eyes are hard to use. She is not as good as Wu Wei''s vinegar, this woman''s vinegar has what to eat. "Ning Ning, don''t you know if I''m blind?" Pei Jinyu suddenly looks at her vaguely. Ye Yining stares at him. If he can, he will kill him. Pei Jinyu''s mouth raised a satisfied smile, "don''t worry, I won''t be blind all my life. If I am blind, what can you do?" "It''s none of my business whether you''re blind or not?" Ye Yining said angrily. Pei Jinyu got up and came to Ye Yining. She raised her chin with her fingers and said with a smile, "if I''m blind, you have to be a guide dog for me. Do you want to be..." He picked to pick eyebrow, didn''t say the following words, but the meaning is too clear. "You are the dog!" Ye Yining said angrily. He reached out and touched Ye Yining''s hair, "little dog, do you want to eat meat at night? I''ll buy it for you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Ye Yining stares at her and wants to bite him. But in order not to admit that she was a dog, she had to bear it. "I don''t just want to eat meat, I want to eat fish, apples and..." Ye Yining reported a lot of food. Pei Jinyu looked at him with a good temper, but silently wrote down his name. "Shall I have that?" Pei asked. "Yes!" Ye Yining said quickly. When she said it, she found what she said. She raised her head and stared at Pei Jinyu, but saw him laughing there. Ye Yining stretched out her feet and stepped on his feet. Then she went to the house angrily. Pei Jinyu didn''t smile until she disappeared at the stairs. Then she went out of the door calmly. When he came out, he saw Wu Wei still standing at the door. Pei Jinyu''s look was cold. "Pei, brother Pei..." Wu called slightly. "Are you eavesdropping?" Pei Jinyu doesn''t like Wu Weiwei very much. She didn''t have this feeling before. But when he was in hospital, Wu Weiwei went to see him every so often. The first time she went with Ye Yining, she used Ye Yining. He was even more unhappy with her. Wu Wei was not a woman with a stable mind and took the previous things. I''m afraid I won''t be safe in the future. "I, I didn''t." Wu Weiwei just heard Pei Jinyu''s voice and was reluctant to leave. He wanted to listen to it for a while. The result did not expect to hear their conversation, is so close. Wu Wei''s heart don''t mention how uncomfortable, just when she was distracted, the door of the yard opened, Pei Jinyu came out of the yard. He originally wanted to buy some vegetables, came out to see Wu Wei. It seems that when he is with Ye Yining, his alertness is reduced. It seems that he should improve his alertness at any time in the future. Pei Jinyu turned and took the gate with her. Looking back, she gave Wu a cold look and turned to leave. Wu Wei ran directly to Pei Jinyu, put his hand in front of Pei Jinyu, looked up at him, "brother Pei, what''s wrong with me? Do you hate me so much?" She couldn''t figure out what she had done wrong, which made Pei Jinyu hate her so much. "I hate you?" Pei asked, "are you qualified?" Wu Wei''s face suddenly became bloodless, and Pei Jinyu''s words were too hurtful. In his eyes, is he not worth seeing more? "Brother Pei, I know that I shouldn''t have used Yining as a stepping stone before. I already know that I was wrong. Can''t you forgive me for my ignorance?" Wu looked at him pitifully, with tears rolling in his eyes. She didn''t believe it. She was so pitiful that Pei Jinyu was not soft hearted. Although she has not met many men, she knows that men must pity girls. Now that he is crying, can''t he accept himself in his heart? "Then you are not sensible." Pei Jinyu sneered. He never liked the approach of women. He hated the girls approaching him when he was young. In his opinion, girls have nothing to do except cry. It was not until he met Ye Yining that he made a little difference to women. But after seeing Wu Wei, the change deepened, so in his heart, in addition to Ye Yining such a girl can get into his eyes. I''m afraid there is no girl in the world who can let him have a look more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 Wu bit his lower lip slightly, as if he was forcing tears not to fall down. It was really pitiful. Just a little casual man to see here, I''m afraid can''t help but comfort Wu Wei. But Pei Jinyu is not the men, so this move is useless to him. Wu Wei saw that he was indifferent, and tears rolled down from his eyes. He looked really pitiful. "Brother Pei, can''t you really forgive me? Even if I know I''m wrong, can''t you give me a chance to make up for it? " Wu asked. Pei did not answer. "I really don''t want to lose Yining, a good friend. Today, the class is saying that Yining was taken away from school by you yesterday. Their words are very ugly. I was beaten like this by my classmates in order to disobey Yining. Can''t you see that I really regard Yining as a good friend?" Wu slightly confused black and white. Wu Wei saw that he didn''t mean to leave, so he continued, "I know it was wrong to do that that day, but I really know it was wrong. Can''t you even give me a chance?" Pei Jinyu looks at Wu Weiwei coldly, obviously waiting for her to continue. Wu took a deep breath, reached out and wiped the tears on his face, then said, "I, I''ll go first!" Wu Wei knows that Pei Jinyu''s heart must have been slightly moved. At this time, if she continues to stay here, it will only let him see more. It''s better to go back first. She doesn''t believe that her bitter drama is useless. He is a man, don''t they all say that what men can''t stand most is women''s tears? Therefore, she firmly believed that Pei Jinyu had changed her mind a little. She just a little bit harder, still afraid can''t get Pei Jinyu''s heart? "It''s a good performance, but I''d better leave my heart next time." Pei Jinyu''s voice came from behind. Wu Wei''s figure pauses for a moment, and some of them turn around and look at Pei Jinyu. "Pei, brother Pei, what do you mean?" I can''t believe what Pei Yu said. She really thought that she had successfully changed Pei Jinyu''s attitude towards her, but Pei Jinyu''s words were that she was directly from heaven to hell. Pei Jinyu has been in the army since she was a child. Naturally, she can see what is acting and what is showing her true feelings. The most important thing for their Scouts is their ability of observation. If they don''t even have this ability of observation, then their military contributions have been wasted these years. "Literally." Pei Jinyu sneered. Wu Weiwei is like being in an ice cellar at this time. She wishes she had never heard such words, but it is obvious that Pei Jinyu is serious. And it''s very serious. Wu Wei stretched out his hand to cover his mouth and ran away. It''s like being wronged. Until she ran away, the door of the yard opened, and ye Yining stood there with her hands around her chest, looking at Pei Jinyu. "It''s heartless. It makes your little lover cry!" Ye Yining shook his head. She really didn''t mean to eavesdrop. She was going to school to help her parents collect the beach together, but she didn''t expect to hear such interesting conversations before going out. She really underestimated Wu Wei''s shamelessness. "My little lover is you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yining. She ignored him directly, went out of the courtyard, closed the door, left the lock and went to the direction of the school. "Where are you going?" He asked. "Go to school." "I''ll be with you." Pei Jinyu said that he was going to buy vegetables, then go to school again, and help ye Li''an and his wife collect the stalls together and come back. As a result, ye Yining is planning to go, so naturally he will go with him. "Then you go!" After that, ye Yining turned and went to the yard. "Have a good rest, wash and cook the rice for a while, and I''ll bring back the vegetables." Pei Jinyu also hopes that she can have a good rest today. So I don''t want to drag her along. Ye Yining is a little surprised. I didn''t expect that he would let her go so easily. Pei Jinyu rubbed her head and said, "go in!" Pei Jinyu actually has her own worries. Although 80% of what Wu Weiwei said before was untrustworthy, she said that things about ye Yining and him yesterday were spread in the school. He estimated that the school is not a good word, so he wanted to go to see what the situation is. If you can let yourself calm down directly, you will not let Ye Yining be hurt. He understands that only rumors are the most hurtful in the world. He doesn''t want Ye Yining to be hurt at all. If he can handle some things well, he will never let it pass to Ye Yining. But Pei Jinyu still miscalculated. Not long after he left Ye''s home, Lin Xiaoqing and Zhang Yiwen came to find Ye Yining and told ye Yining everything that happened in school today. Fair and just, without any embellishment. Ye Yining in listen to them finish these time, just eyebrow slightly frowned, "you two hurt?" She was a little moved, but did not expect Zhang Yiwen and Lin Xiaoqing to stand out for themselves. "We had nothing to do. Originally, we thought that Mr. Wen didn''t know the truth, so we called our parents directly. Later, we found that we misunderstood the teacher." Zhang Yiwen is a little embarrassed. At first, she was really angry and thought Wen ran was too much. But later, Wen ran took them to the hospital and saw Wu Wei''s disgusting side. "I''m sorry to let you get hurt because of me." Ye Yining said apologetically. "Yining, it''s not your fault. It''s Wu Wei who is so bad." Lin Xiaoqing followed. They didn''t say much, they just nodded. Ye Yining originally wanted to stay two people for dinner, but they all offered to leave. After all, their home is completely two directions away from ye Yining''s home, so they dare not stay here for too long. They have to help cook when they get home, otherwise their parents will have no food to eat when they come back. Ye Yining just stares at their background for a long time, a little lost, can Lin Xiaoqing and Zhang Yiwen become their good friends? Maybe not. She is still a little bit unable to accept them. The relationship between them and muyanran is also very good. It''s not difficult to rule out that they will help muyanran. It was wrong of her to doubt them, but she could not show that such a thing would not happen. ¡­¡­ The headmaster looked at Pei Jinyu nervously. There were a lot of things at his feet. He saw that there were meat, vegetables and fruits in them, but he knew very well that they were not for him. "principal, it seems that the students in your school are usually very idle. There is nothing else to do but rumor and push the students down the river." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 Pei Jinyu is really a little angry. Today, he just came to help Ye Lian close the stall, and many people pointed at him. This makes Pei Jinyu very unhappy. Although he is involved with Ye Yining, his heart is happy. But this kind of thing will damage Ye Yining''s reputation, and it is easy for ye Yining to be hurt in school. "Battalion commander Pei, don''t worry about this. I won''t discipline these students well. I won''t let them spread rumors that shouldn''t be spread." The headmaster reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He didn''t know what identity Pei Jinyu was? However, when he first met Pei Jinyu in the Education Bureau, the director of the Bureau was respectful to Pei Jinyu, so he guessed that Pei Jinyu''s identity was not simple. Now Pei Jinyu comes directly to the door. How dare he offend him. "Since the headmaster knows it, I''ll go." After that, Pei Jinyu got up and went out. The headmaster quickly got up and sent Pei Jinyu to the office door. "The headmaster, please stay. There''s no need to send them." Pei Jinyu said. "Good, good!" The headmaster should be, and then watched Pei Jinyu''s figure disappear at the entrance of the corridor. Then he reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead. But it is also a point did not dare to delay, let the assistant inform the school teacher to come to the meeting, try to suppress this rumor. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining naturally doesn''t know that Pei Jinyu went to the headmaster to settle the accounts. After seeing Lin Xiaoqing and Zhang Yiwen off, she looks at Wu Weiwei''s home for a long time, and then takes her eyes back. She was a little curious. What kind of role did Wu Wei play in her life? Perhaps, because Pei Jinyu didn''t appear in the last life, Wu Weiwei didn''t frame her like this life. Man, disaster! "Mom and Dad, you''re back!" As ye Yining was about to enter the room, he saw Pei Jinyu help push the small three wheels back and quickly greet them. "Why did you come out to blow the air? Is the fever gone? Get in the house. " Fang Suzhen was worried. "Mom, my fever has gone away for a long time. It''s OK." Ye Yining''s heart is warm. Fang Suzhen reached out and touched her forehead. Then she let out a sigh of relief, "but you just can''t blow outside. You can''t go into the room to stay. Xiao Pei bought the red bayberry you like to eat. After a while, mom washed it and sent it to your room." Fang Suzhen was also at the school gate. When she saw Pei Jinyu carrying such a pile of food, she was also very surprised. when Pei Jinyu heard about the rumors in the school, she directly carried those things to the headmaster. As a result, he carried as many things as he could, or how many things he could carry back. Fang Suzhen then asked curiously, but Pei Jinyu said, "Ning Ning has a fever just right, so we should add more fruits and nutrition." Fang Suzhen was deeply moved when she heard that. She really felt that Pei Jinyu was very suitable to be her son-in-law. She knew how to love ye Yining. If ye Yining marries him later, they don''t have to worry. "Red bayberry?" Ye Yining asked, this season the red bayberry has just come on the market, but the price is very expensive. Pei Jinyu was so willing, which really surprised her. "Greedy cat, hurry into the room, and mom will wash it for you." Fang Suzhen said with a smile. Ye Yining went to the house happily, but Ye Lian took out the money bag hanging on his chest, "little money fan, count how much he made today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 Ye Yining came in and happily went into the house to count the money. Pei Jinyu took the food into the kitchen. Seeing that ye Yining had cooked the dinner, she began to wash the dishes. "Xiao Pei, you go to have a rest and leave the food to your aunt." Fang Suzhen said that the more she looked at Pei Jinyu, the more she liked her. "That''s my aunt." Pei Jinyu didn''t say much. She took one side of the fruit to wash it. She took a small bowl and gave it to Ye Yining. Then she sat there and watched Ye count the money. At this time, ye Yining''s eyes are shining, just like the little mouse who only sees delicious food. It''s really cute. Of course, Pei Jinyu would not disturb her, so she watched quietly. Ye Lian looked at it from a distance. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. "I''ll let you count all the money I make in the future." Pei Jinyu suddenly said something. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yining looked up at him, then bowed his head and continued to count money silently. She took out the account book from her bag and added in today''s account. She found that she had sold it at the school gate for nearly a month and earned more than 8000 yuan excluding the cost. After adding the cost of the previous 5000 yuan, her family also successfully entered the 10000 yuan household, which made Ye yiningle''s eyes almost fall. "Dad, we''re almost making 10000 yuan!" Ye Yining''s happy way. Ye Li''an, who was smoking in the yard, threw away his cigarette and ran into the house. He picked up the account book and took a look at it. He calculated it silently in his heart. "That''s true!" It''s a surprise. "We don''t have to wait until we rent a little shop in front of the school." Ye Yining loves his parents. "Well, then let your mother sit and be a little landlady, and just take care of the money." If ye Li''an is only selling by himself, the wind and the sun will be all right. But with his wife, he still loves his wife''s wind and the sun. Therefore, when ye Yining says that he will rent a shop in the future, he agrees even if he doesn''t want to. "Ning Ning, I met your head teacher today. He talked about the summer camp in your school. Why didn''t you talk to your parents?" Ye Li an asks a way. "Isn''t it half a month before the final exam? Don''t worry In fact, ye Yining has forgotten this matter. Recently, he has been busy with the affairs of Mu family, and this matter has been left behind. "You can go with me when you get there. You haven''t been to the city. You can go out and see the world." Ye said. At that time, when Wen ran was asking, he almost helped Ye Yining sign up directly. Finally, he thought about it. He thought that he had to ask his daughter''s opinion first. If her daughter didn''t have this plan, they couldn''t be parents according to their own ideas. "Well, I want to go out and have a look, too." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu''s eyes fell on Ye Yining. She sat quietly and didn''t speak, but she had another plan in her heart. It seems that the people in Huai''an town should clean up quickly, and then they may meet again in F City. At dinner time, four people gathered around to eat happily. After drinking two glasses of wine, Ye Lian suddenly looked up at Pei Jinyu and said, "Xiao Pei, uncle asked you a personal question." "Uncle Ye, you ask." "Xiao Pei, are you engaged at home? Or is there any girl or son you like? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 Pei Jinyu also followed Leng for a while, but did not expect that Ye Lian would ask this. "No!" Pei Jinyu told the truth. If someone asked him this question, he would never answer it, but ye Yining''s family was different. He didn''t want Ye Yining to misunderstand her, so he answered truthfully without thinking much. "Great!" Ye Li''an put down his glass happily. "Dad, what does it have to do with you if they have an object?" Ye Yining asked curiously. "Of course it does." Ye Li''an answered seriously, and then looked at Pei Jin Yu, "Xiao Pei, what do you think of my family Ning Ning? Although it''s less than eighteen, it''s also a big girl. Do you like her? " "Dad..." Ye Yining saw that his father had nothing to do with him. He was slightly dissatisfied. What will her father say after that? Her heart is also clear, if Pei Jinyu said like, he estimated that her father will give her to Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu''s eyes fell on Ye Yining and looked at Ye Yining carefully for a while. Ye Yining is staring big eyes, eyes full of warning. Pei Jin Yu Wan Er smiles, "I like her very much." On hearing this, ye Yining stretched out her foot and stepped on Pei Jinyu''s, as if threatening her to change her tongue. However, Pei Jinyu was totally indifferent to her little strength. Ye Yining added more strength. As a result, Pei Jinyu''s face remained unchanged, which made Ye Yining very angry. "Ning Ning, how do you step on Xiao Pei''s feet?" Fang Suzhen, who came out from the kitchen, looked at her daughter with some blame. Ye Yining lowered his head and took back his feet. He looked at Pei Jinyu and said, "commander Pei, I''m stepping on your feet. You don''t know how to move!" Doesn''t she understand that? That is to tell Fang Suzhen that he is willing to let himself step on it. No wonder she is. "You child, stepping on Xiao Pei''s feet, you don''t feel anything." Ye Yining vomits his tongue and lowers his head to eat. Ye Lian then continued, "Xiao Pei, I''ll take you as my wife, OK?" "Poof..." The rice in Ye Yining''s mouth directly spurts out, and Pei Jinyu sitting opposite is spurted all over her face. "You child." Although Fang Suzhen wanted to laugh, she finally put up with it. Stare Ye Yining one eye, quickly get up to take towel. But ye Yining did not care at all and sat there laughing. Pei Jinyu looks at her helplessly, but her eyes are full of doting. "Uncle Ye, I think it''s very good. When she reaches the legal marriage age, I''ll report to the organization and get married." Pei Jinyu was not distracted by what happened just now. On the contrary, she answered Ye Lian''s words very seriously. Ye Yining''s eyes widened, and he sprayed his face with food. Pei Jinyu was not angry at all. When did this man''s endurance become so strong? Did Pei Jinyu, sitting in front of her, pretend to be her? "Good! Good! Good Ye Lian said three good things, and seemed very satisfied with Pei Jinyu''s answer. Ye Yining on the forehead three black lines, asked, "Dad, can you ask my opinion first, I don''t like him at all!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 Ye Lian blinked his slightly drunk eyes and asked, "is your opinion important?" Ye Yining, death! Is she biological? Is she really born? Now she is very suspicious of whether she was brought here. Thinking of this, ye Yining is also a little suspicious. But finally, she shook her head and stopped thinking about it. At the right time, her parents would naturally tell her what she didn''t know. "Pei sining can cultivate his love from early to late, and it takes you so long to get married." Fang Suzhen followed suit. Ye Yining doesn''t speak, lowers his head and goes to his mouth all the time. In his heart, he tells himself that she is not born, she must not be born. Pei Jinyu is the real son of her parents. Pei Jinyu looks at Ye Yining with a smile. Even if ye Yining looks at him just like his enemy, he doesn''t seem to care at all. After ye Yining stripped all the rice in the bowl, he went back to his room. Pei Jinyu just raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, and did not put her reaction in her heart. "Xiao Pei, take this fruit to Ning Ning to eat!" Fang Suzhen brought out the extra fruit in the kitchen. "Auntie, don''t you and Uncle Ye eat some?" Before, after washing, he brought a small bowl to Ye Yining. He was also worried that if ye Yining ate too much, he would get angry. As a result, Fang Suzhen and his wife didn''t have any. "We don''t have to eat. You and Ning Ning should eat more." Fang Suzhen said. But aunt Pei Yu took a bowl and poured out more Fang Suzhen didn''t insist, but she and her husband just ate one by themselves. The extra one was frozen in the well water, and she planned to give it to Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu tomorrow. Pei Jinyu comes to the second floor and knocks on Ye Yining''s door. Ye Yining got up and opened the door. She saw Pei Jinyu standing at the door. She looked at him with her hands around her chest. "What are you doing here?" "Do you want to eat?" Pei Yu licks her tongue unconsciously when she looks at her face. Ye Yining simply grabbed the red bayberry, "smile, smile to death, you deserve it." After that, she went back to the room and reached out to close the door. As a result, Pei Jinyu''s speed was faster and she had already entered her room. "What are you doing?" Ye Yining stares at him. "I took care of you last night. I left my watch in your room." Pei Jinyu said. Although his watch is waterproof, ye Yining didn''t know whether it was a nightmare or something last night, and then he held his hand. Pei Jinyu even put her hand on her face. Worried that her watch might hurt her, she took it off and left it in Ye Yining''s room. "You go out and I''ll get it for you." Ye Yining is not willing to let him in. "What? Afraid I''ll eat you? " Pei Jinyu said with a smile. "No, I''m afraid I can''t help beating you." Ye Zhen couldn''t help talking to his father at dinner. Why wait a few more years? When she is of legal age, she will report to the organization and get married. Who will marry him. "You can try it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 After that, Pei reached for her hair and found her watch under the book on one side of the desk, but Pei didn''t go out immediately. However, her eyes fell on the exercise book on her desk, which said that it was not her high school homework, on the contrary, it was drawing, like writing a plan. Pei Jinyu can''t help but want to see more, but ye Yining comes forward and combines the book directly. "Don''t look at my things." Pei Jinyu stood up and said, "rest early. Don''t eat too much bayberry. It''s easy to get angry." He doesn''t stay any longer. Although he likes to tease Ye Yining, he doesn''t want to annoy her. Moreover, she is still studying. In half a month, she is going to have the final exam, and he doesn''t want to disturb her. Pei Jinyu stopped when she came to the door. "Take a good exam. When Mu Jiandong is there, we will have some action these days." Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, then nodded. She didn''t want to talk about it at home, and she didn''t want her parents to worry about her. The reason why Pei Jinyu mentioned it was that she wanted her to focus on her study. Ye Yining really appreciates this. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining asked for a day off, so she went back to school the next day. To her surprise, there was no news about her and Pei Jinyu. It seems that this matter has been completely suppressed, which makes Ye Yining really surprised. "Yining!" Lin Xiaoqing and Zhang Yiwen are like Siamese babies. They go to school together every day, and they go out of school together. There is something they will be together, in fact, ye Yining is really envious of their friendship, how pure! When will she be able to get such friendship? She''s really looking forward to that. "Good morning Ye Yining asked with a smile. "How come there''s no more news about yesterday in the school?" Ye Yining is a little curious. If it wasn''t for Wu Weiwei and Zhang Yiwen who all said this, ye Yining would have thought that he was cheated by Zhang Yiwen. But the three of them were not right. They had a fight yesterday. It was impossible for them to cheat her. "In the middle of the last class yesterday, the teacher was suddenly called to a meeting. After coming back from the meeting, the teacher gave us a lesson on this matter, so I didn''t dare to mention it today." Zhang Yiwen said. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, "then how do you know?" Because of their injuries, they asked for a class leave in advance yesterday. They were also surprised that they knew what happened later. "Mr. Wen asked the monitor and the Deputy monitor to go to me and the artists, and also to Wu Wei''s home. It was for this matter that he sent a message." Lin Xiaoqing said. Ye Yining is more curious. Who in the world has put pressure on the headmaster? Otherwise, how could this rumor be suppressed so quickly. Take the first Guan Mu Yan Ran that thing, her rumors can spread more crazy than her, and the time is not short, but there is no meaning to stop in the school. But her things are so different. Who is the one who put pressure on the monitor? Can''t be Ye Yining thinks of Pei Jinyu. Is it really him? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 Ye Yining at this time in the heart also does not know is what feeling, does not move is false. I wonder why Pei Jinyu did it? He didn''t have to go there in person. After all, he didn''t come to school or hear the rumors. So he can not care, this kind of thing is just a little hot, when the heat is over, we will forget. Is Pei Jinyu doing this for her? "Come on, let''s go back to the classroom." Ye Yining said. The three returned to the classroom together. As soon as ye Yining sat down, he saw Wu Wei come in with his schoolbag on his back. Her face was still a little swollen, and there were some wounds, which made her look a little embarrassed. When she came in, everyone''s eyes just looked at Wu Wei''s face, and then they went to do their own things. Wu Weiwei is not willing, but also helpless, who let the school under the notice, and she was also recorded. This time, it''s impossible to steal the chicken but eat the rice. At this time, Wu Wei looks at Ye Yining''s expression and wants to eat her alive. She doesn''t understand. What does Pei Jinyu like about ye Yining? Why are you protecting her like this? She is not bad, but she can''t get into Pei Jinyu''s face. Thinking of what Pei Jinyu said to her at yeyining''s door yesterday, Wu Weiwei knows very well what he is doing in Pei Jinyu''s heart? Not a little bit. In this case, then she is a little bit mean, find a chance to completely destroy Ye Yining, and now she is such a chance. During this period, ye Yining is busy reviewing her lessons, and the main thing is that there will be the final exam soon. She hopes that her grades will be improved again at the end of the term. He almost devoted himself to his study, and he didn''t pay attention to the bad things in the class. As for mu Jiandong, ye Yining listened to Pei Jinyu''s words and didn''t care about it for the time being. But this does not mean that ye Yining did not guard against mujiandong. ¡­¡­ Wu family, Wu Xinhai poured a glass of wine and drank there. Wu Weiwei and his mother sat at dinner. "Drink a little, Dad." What Wu Wei Wei dislikes most is his father''s drinking. Although he has an official position in the town, his salary is not high. He also asked for cigarettes and wine every day. Wu Wei wanted to buy a nice dress, but she didn''t have any clothes, so now she especially resents her father drinking. "Dad, just one more drink." Wu Xinhai smiles, knowing that his daughter is concerned about him, and his heart is beautiful. "Lao Wu, it seems that the situation of Ye''s family is getting better and better recently. Shall we walk around with Ye''s family more often? If there''s something wrong, we can ask Ye''s family to help us." Wu Wei''s mother Su Guifen said. "Well, you can walk around a lot." Wu Xinhai has no opinion. "What''s good to walk around? No matter how rich the Ye family is, can the Mu family have money?" Wu Wei Wei doesn''t want his parents to flatter Ye Yining''s parents. The situation of Ye''s family is getting better and better now, and ye Yining''s recent clothes are all new. She likes some of them, especially those nice ones. But his parents have no money to buy it. The better Ye Yining is now, the better he is. He even changes his schoolbag. She has always known that ye Yining''s parents have always been particularly in love with Ye Yining, but she didn''t expect to be so willing. "I''m afraid the Mu family is going to decline." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Wu Xinhai sighed. "Why? Isn''t the business of Mu''s factory very good? " Su Guifen asked curiously. Wu Xinhai leaned forward a little and waved to his wife and children. They leaned their heads on the table. Then he whispered, "I learned that mujiandong bought murderers. The public security bureau is still collecting evidence. Once collected, mujiandong will be arrested. Do you think such a family can have a future?" Wu Xinhai sighed. Originally, the Mu family was the focus of their support in the town. Now many people have gone to the sea to do business, but there are few in the town. And mujiandong is the first person in the town, so naturally the town will focus on supporting it. As a result, Mujian Dongguang thought about it, but he didn''t think of doing it himself. He really ruined his future. Wu Wei Wen Yan is also slightly Leng Leng, did not say much, just listen to the dialogue between the parents, and she also slowed down the speed of eating. "You don''t know. Li Dazhu said that he wanted to kill the Yining family. Mu Jiandong estimated that it was because his daughter didn''t destroy Yining at that time. The girl hated her and wanted to kill Yining. Fortunately, Li Dazhu was caught in advance, otherwise the Ye family would be finished." Wu Xinhai sighed. "Wei Wei, don''t you have a good relationship with Yining? You remind Yining to be careful. " Wu Xinhai said. "Oh Wu Wei should be a, and did not refuse, but already had another plan in mind. "How do you know so much?" Su Guifen asked curiously. Wu Xinhai took a sip of wine. "I drank with your brothers a few days ago. He told me secretly." Su Guifen nodded. "You can''t tell it outside. If you let Mu Jiandong run away, I can''t escape your father. All the jobs in the town will be lost. You can remember that." Wu Xinhai explained. Wu slightly light should voice, it is Su Guifen and told her daughter a pass. Wu family''s dining table and the back didn''t talk much. Wu Wei thought about the things in his heart and had his own plan. Wu Xinhai and Su Guifen talk about some home affairs, which seems to be very happy. After dinner, Wu Wei found an excuse to go out. After going out, she went to the door of Mu''s house and stood at the door for a long time. She was also wondering if she should go in. Her father finally told her that she did not forget that if she disclosed this to Mu Jiandong, although she could let Mu Jiandong get rid of Ye Yining, it would also make her father lose his job. Not only his father, but also his uncle will not be able to get along in the Public Security Bureau, which involves too many relationships. Wu Wei is a little afraid. But when she thought of Ye Yining becoming more and more proud, she was jealous and wanted to go crazy. She didn''t understand why Ye Yining would get Pei Jinyu''s love. It was her who should get Pei Jinyu''s love, but it was Ye Yining. Pei Jinyu also said some ugly words. How could she bear them. She didn''t believe that so many people in the Public Security Bureau could easily find her father''s head. Wu Wei tried to comfort herself in her heart. After a long time, she finally convinced herself. Then she went to the door of Mu''s house and knocked on the door. "What are you doing here?" Open the door is mu Yan Ran, a see is with his own wrong plate Wu Wei, she dissatisfied voice. "I''m looking for your dad, not you." Wu Weiwei said. "What are you doing with my dad?" "It''s not for you to know, but I''m sure your father will meet me." Mu Yan Ran half believe half doubt, but finally put Wu Wei into. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 This scene was clearly seen by Ye Yining, who was standing by the window on the second floor. She frowned slightly. What does Wu Wei come to Mu Yanran''s home to do? What''s her purpose? They two people have been wrong, before in school when they did not see two people quarrel, but now Wu Wei suddenly ran to Mu Yanran home. If she doesn''t have any purpose, ye Yining really doesn''t believe it, but what''s the purpose of her coming here? Now they may become good friends. After all, they have common enemies, so they can talk about going together. It seems that recently she has to guard against a little, Wu Wei can''t run to Mu''s house without reason. Ye Yining thought carefully for a while, a thing suddenly flashed in his head. Pupil suddenly enlarged, how did she forget that Wu Wei''s little uncle Su Sheng was a member of Wang Wei''s team. Once Wu Wei''s uncle drank wine, he didn''t open the door. He thought everything would come out. And she, mu Yanran and Wu Weiwei three families live close, Su Sheng estimated that Li Dazhu was arrested to say. She learned from Pei Jinyu that Li Dazhu seemed to have recruited. If so, then she can understand that Wu Wei came to Mu''s house to find Mu Jiandong, and the purpose is also very obvious. It seems that she has to be more careful next time. Mu Jiandong is not human when he is crazy. What''s more, he forced mujiandong to the end. How could he bear it? ¡­¡­ Wu Wei''s arrival didn''t make Mu''s family welcome much. Mu family has a good temperament, that is, no matter how noisy the family is, when there are outsiders, they are consistent with each other. Even the Mu army will not say too much, so the arrival of Wu Wei, their family did not have any good face. "What are you doing here?" Zhang Cuihua speaks first. "Uncle mu, I have something to do with you." Wu looked slightly at mujiandong. "Are you looking for me?" Mu Jiandong had some accidents. Wu nodded slightly. "Say it!" Mujian East a pair of high posture, let Wu Wei very don''t like. Wu looked at the other three and asked, "are you sure you want me to talk here?" Mu Jiandong looked at Wu Wei with some incomprehension, but Wu Wei said, "about Li Da..." "Come with me!" Mujian DongTeng stood up, Wu Wei just said two words, he knew what Wu Wei came to say. Zhang Cuihua looks at Wu Weiwei warily, just like looking at his rival. Get up and get ready to follow. "No one of you is allowed to follow." Mu Jiandong looks back and stares. Zhang Cui flower heart is not reconciled, but also can''t say anything, can ruthlessly stare Wu tiny one eye. I just sat back to dinner. Mu Jiandong takes Wu Wei to the backyard. Mu Jiandong looks at Wu Wei and asks, "what do you know?" Wu Wei came to one side and sat down. Looking at Mu Jiandong, he said, "Uncle mu, how about I sell you a piece of news?" Wu Wei Wei is not the kind of person who is willing to do business at a loss, especially when she sees that the more beautiful Ye Yining''s skirt is, the more jealous she is. She wants money. She wants a lot of money to buy the skirt she wants. "Then I''ll see if your news is worth the money." The eyes of Mu East tightly stares at her. Wu is tiny but light a smile, "Mu uncle, my this news but can save your family''s life." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 Wu Wei plays with his hand. Mu Jiandong stared at her for a while. Seeing that she was not joking, he asked, "how much do you want?" "A thousand dollars!" Wu Wei Wei is not polite at all. "Tell me what the news is first." Mujian East Road. "Uncle mu, I believe you very much. You can''t give me money after you know the news!" Wu Weiwei said. "Don''t worry. I can afford it for only 1000 yuan." Mu Jiandong has a guess in his heart. Wu Weiwei''s news is really important, so it''s not wrong to spend 1000 yuan. "It''s about Li Dazhu, of course." Wu Wei said only three words. Mu Jiandong knows that if he doesn''t give money, Wu Wei is afraid that he won''t finish what he said later. Mu Jiandong looked at her and said, "wait!" Wu nodded and sat down with a smile. After Mu Jiandong entered the house, he took out 1000 yuan, completely ignoring Zhang Cuihua''s shouting in the house. Wu Wei took the thousand yuan from his hand. She felt that the money was warm in her hand. She touched the money and put it in her pocket. A hand is how also reluctant to take out. Mu Jiandong looks at all this coldly. He is really a poor man who has never seen any money. Such a little money is like something precious. "Now, you can say it!" Mu Jiandong urged, money is in hand, but also so grinding haw is really annoying. Wu slightly raised his head to look at him, and then said, "Li Dazhu was caught, and he confessed that you bought a murderer." Mu Jiandong''s face really changed when he heard that Li Dazhu''s people had brought a message to him that his sister''s condition was getting worse and he wanted to go to the city for examination. He also wanted to go to the city for a few days. Wait until he comes back and help him get rid of the Ye Yining family. At that time, the man made his plan very clear. For fear of any accident, Mu Jiandong made a special investigation. Li Dazhu''s sister was indeed transferred to the city hospital. Therefore, he believed that Li Dazhu went to the city with him, but he didn''t think that it was not the case. "How do you know?" Mu Jiandong looks at Wu Weiwei. "My uncle works in the Public Security Bureau." Wu Wei said. Mu Jiandong is completely sure of Wu Wei. If Wu Wei is not sure, how can he come to tell him? The most important thing is that she knows everything about killing the Ye family, so mu Jiandong believes it. Wu Wei looked at Mu Jiandong and said, "Uncle mu, thank you for 1000 yuan, I''ll go back first!" After that, Wu Wei went straight to the front yard. When he came to the house, he took a look at the meal of Mu family. There are meat, fish, four dishes and one soup. There are seasonal fruits on one side of the tea table. Wu Wei''s eyes flash a touch of jealousy. This kind of life is what she yearns for. Take a look at her restaurant. Every day, besides food, you can''t eat a meal of meat in a week. Even if it is true that there is meat, the mother is also with her father and brother. She never thought that she, as a daughter, is growing up and needs meat very much. "Would you like two bites?" Mu Yan Ran looked at Wu Wei sarcastically, she saw envy from her eyes. "No, I''ve already had it!" Wu Wei draws back his sight. Although they have common enemies now, they will never be friends in their lifetime. "I think your eyes are falling off!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 Wu looked at her coldly and said with a sneer, "eat more. I don''t know when your family can''t even eat the dishes." After that, Wu Wei walked out with pride. Mu Yan Ran stares at Wu Wei''s back. And Mu Jiandong also came in from the backyard. Mu Yanran looked at her father and asked, "Dad, what is she doing here? Why did you pay her back? " Mu Yan Ran is a little angry. Besides Ye Yining, Wu Wei is the one she dislikes the most. Now her father even gives Wu Wei money. She witnessed for a while, there is also estimated to have thousands of yuan, which makes Mu Yan Ran''s heart extremely unbalanced. "Eat your own food." Mu Jiandong lost a sentence, sat down and picked up chopsticks to prepare for dinner, but looking at the food on the table, he didn''t even have appetite. Wu Wei brought the news, just like a fishbone stuck in his throat, let his heart how can not calm down. "I won''t eat any more!" Mu Jiandong gets up. Zhang Cuihua puzzled looking at her husband, looked at the children, "meat and fish are left for me, while your father estimated to eat, I go to ask what''s the matter." After that, Zhang Cuihua gets up and goes to the room. When she enters the room, she sees Mu Jiandong lighting a cigarette and smoking by the window, frowning tightly. "Lao mu, what''s the matter?" Zhang Cuihua can see that her husband seems to be worried about something. "Close the door." Wu asked quickly, "what is that girl Zhang Cuihua Mu Jiandong sighed and said, "Li Dazhu was caught by the Public Security Bureau." "What?" Zhang Cuihua called out, some can''t believe their ears. "Confessed me, too." Mujian East Road. "Then what? Will the police come to arrest you? " Zhang Cuihua asked. Now what she worries most is whether Mu Jiandong will be involved. She doesn''t know any law, but she knows the principle of killing people to pay for their lives. "Now I''m worried about it. You clean up at night and we''ll leave all night." Mu Jiandong said. Now we have to leave Huai''an town first and come back later! "What about the two children?" Zhang Cuihua doesn''t want to leave. Their home is here and their industry is here. If they leave like this, will those two children even give up their studies. Now in this era, it''s so beautiful to have a college student at home that she doesn''t want to leave. "I''ll go. If the public security bureau comes to me, you''ll say you don''t know anything and I don''t know where I''m going." Mu Jiandong, indeed he was reluctant to let his two children escape with him. "But I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled..." How can he be reconciled? When the Ye family is dead and Li Dazhu leaves Huaian Town, everything will be settled. But he never thought that Li Dazhu was arrested. "I''m not willing to let those bitches of the Ye family go." Zhang Cuihua is not reconciled. "No way. Before I leave, I''ll let lashang Ye Yining be my back cushion. I have to kill her!" Mu Jiandong''s face changed slightly, and the whole person was angry. "What are you going to do?" Zhang Cuihua also thinks it should be so. "Naturally, I have my own plan. You don''t have to ask too much. Even if I am arrested, you and the child will be safe." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 Although Ye Yining uses her different pupil to see the situation of Mu''s family, in addition to seeing Mu Jiandong give Wu Wei money, he can''t know what they said? But from Mu Jiandong''s look, we can see that he is like a big enemy. Is it really about Li Dazhu? Ye Yining watched Wu Wei leave Mu''s house, which turned back to the house. Looking at the book in front of me, I couldn''t read it. She was a little worried, but since things would happen, it was only the soldiers who came to block it, and the water and soil were flooded. "What are you worried about?" Pei Jinyu leaned against the door and saw her frowning. Then she asked in a voice. "Wu Wei and Mu Yan Ran have been wrong. Today Wu Wei suddenly ran to Mu''s house. What do you think might happen?" She asked. Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned and asked, "what do you think?" Ye Yining looked out of the window at the gray sky and said, "Wu Weiwei''s uncle is a policeman of the criminal police force. What do you think it is?" Pei Jinyu''s eyes were slightly cold. When Li Dazhu was arrested, he had already asked Wang Wei to keep it secret. At this time, he heard Ye Yining say so. Pei Jinyu naturally thought of possible things. "Wu Weiwei''s uncle loves to drink a lot. When he drinks a lot of wine, it''s like opening a water tap. Whatever happens, it''s like pouring beans." Ye Yining continued. "Do you suspect that Wu Weiwei is telling them about Li Dazhu''s arrest when he comes to Mu Yanran?" Pei Jinyu soon guessed Ye Yining''s conjecture. "I don''t want to guess like that, but now Wu Wei regards me as his enemy." Ye Yining pick eyebrow to see him, say this time obviously some resentment. Pei Jin Yu shrugged her shoulders, but when she saw Ye Yining''s expression, he said, "it''s my fault." "It''s your fault!" Ye Yining has no consolation meaning at all, then muttered, "it''s clearly a man, why do you look so good?" Pei Jinyu''s ear power is very good, so he heard the sentence after ye Yining. He walked into the room, came to Ye Yining''s side, said with a smile, "do you think I look good?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yining doesn''t want to talk to him. Pei Jinyu is a little reluctant, "do you really think I look good?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yining didn''t hear it. "So, you also like my appearance!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yining really wants to tell him that she has never seen such a shameless man as him! Can Pei Jinyu not be so shameless? Now she wants to give herself an ear. What does she have to say? If you look at Pei Jinyu''s performance now, there''s something else that a battalion commander should have. It''s like a kid. Pei Jinyu didn''t give up at all. She kept saying it, as if she wanted to hear ye Yining say it again. Ye Yining is really bored to death by him. "Are you finished?" Ye Yining asked. Pei Jinyu shook her head seriously, "no!" He is an honest man. If he wants to hear anything, he must hear it. This is his principle and his belief. Because it''s so hard to hear a good word from ye Yining Ye Yining took a deep breath and looked at him with a smile. "You''re the most beautiful, you''re the best. You''re more beautiful than a woman. You''re better than Xi Shi and Diao Chan. Are you satisfied?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 The corner of Pei Jinyu''s mouth can''t help twitching. She looks at Ye Yining straightly. "I know, I am very handsome, better than pan an, better than Lanling king." Pei Jinyu directly found herself a very suitable and satisfied promise. Ye Yining really wants not to know the man in front of him. Can he not be so shameless! Or rather, he has no face at all. Ye Yining gave him a cold look, then bent down to read. Pei Jinyu saw that she read carefully, and knew that the final exam was coming soon. She reached out and rubbed her hair. "After dinner, I''ll read again." Ye Yining glared at him. It took so long for her to come in and ask her to have dinner. It''s really enough. Ye Yining goes downstairs first. Pei Jinyu reaches out her hand and touches her nose. It seems that the little lion is angry. "Why did it take so long to come down." Fang Suzhen asked. "There''s a question I don''t understand very well. I asked commander Pei." Ye Yining told a lie at will. Fang Suzhen didn''t ask much, but ye Yining glared at Pei Jinyu and ate with a bowl. ¡­¡­ The final exam came as scheduled. Today is the first day. The exam is divided into three days. The first day is Chinese, mathematics and English. Ye Yining reviewed enough, so he wrote like a fly. Wu Wei''s seat is just behind Ye Yining. She tried several times to see ye Yining''s answer clearly, but she couldn''t see it clearly. She also wants to review well recently, but because of Pei Jinyu, she can''t calm down, so she can''t read a book. At this time, when it comes to the exam, her whole mind becomes blank. Looking at the questions on the test paper, she can''t answer many of them. Is to choose the topic, several are randomly selected. Looking at Ye Yining again, it seems that all the answers have been in my heart for a long time. Wu Wei looked around and saw that the invigilator was walking towards the back. Wu Wei reached out and secretly prepared the answer from his pocket, and then copied it word by word like a thief. Wu Wei didn''t see it, so he took a deep breath. Cheat this kind of thing, originally is so nervous. Wu Wei''s brain suddenly flashed an idea, see invigilator teacher did not look at her here, the hand of the paper ball knead, directly into the Ye Yining desk. Then he bowed his head and did two more questions. Then he raised his hand and said in a loud voice, "teacher, I report!" All people''s eyes are on Wu Wei. Invigilator teacher is not the head teacher Wen ran, but the language teacher, a majority of the old teacher. "Say it Mr. Ji looks at Wu Wei. "Teacher, I saw Ye Yining cheating. I saw her knead the note and put it in the table." Wu slightly pointed to Ye Yining. Ye Yining''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked at Wu Weiwei unhappily. Ji teacher also followed to come over, discontented looking at Ye Yining, "you come out!" Ye Yining came out and stood on the big side. Wu slightly pick eyebrows, a face proud looking at Ye Yining, cheating this kind of thing once found out, then this score will be invalid. But also will be recorded, when these will be recorded in the file, Wu Wei as long as see ye Yining not comfortable, then she will be happy. Sure enough, a crumpled piece of paper fell out of Ye Yining''s desk, and teacher Ji''s face suddenly changed. "Ye Yining, do you have anything to explain?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 Wu Wei a listen to quarter teacher unexpectedly give ye Yining the opportunity to explain, then anxious. "Teacher, now the evidence is solid, do you need any explanation?" Wu asked. If ye Yining used to be, she doesn''t need to worry at all, but now ye Yining is very different, so she has to be careful. "Wu Wei Wei, what''s your hurry?" Ye Yining is looking at Wu Wei, pick eyebrows sneer, "can''t you, you are worried that the teacher found that this small note is clearly yours?" Wu Wei''s face is instantly pale, and his eyes are dead looking at Ye Yining, "what are you talking about? How can I do such a thing? My grades are not so bad that I have to cheat to improve my grades Wu Wei''s grade is not bad in the class, and it can be said that it is quite good, at least in the top 15 of the class. Other people don''t know, but Wu Wei knows very well in her heart. Since she fell in love with Pei Jinyu, her mind is not on reading. Instead, she has been thinking about how to make Pei Jinyu like her. Her mind is full of Pei Jinyu, so she has no mind to review her work class. She spends more time thinking about Pei Jinyu. But how can Wu Wei say such things? "Do I need it then?" Ye Yining took a funny look at Wu Weiwei, then looked at teacher Ji and said, "teacher, my grades are always the top five in the class and the top ten in the school. Do you think I need to cheat?" Ji teacher slightly frowned, but finally nodded. "What proof do you have that you didn''t cheat?" Mr. Ji is a reasonable person. When he heard what ye Yining said, he also felt that with Ye Yining''s achievements, there was no need to cheat at all. Obviously, someone wants to frame Ye Yining. Mr. Ji''s eyes fall on Wu Wei. If he remembers correctly, Wu Wei and ye Yining seem to have had a festival before, and the school held a meeting because of this. Ye Yining took the note to open, looked at the content above, and then looked at Wu Wei with a cold and ironic look. Wu Wei felt that his heart was thumped. Ye Yining pointed to the words on the note and said to Mr. Ji, "teacher, look here." The note is filled in with a poem. Ye Yining points to the mistake and shows it to Mr. Ji. "Teacher, this paragraph in the treatise on the six Kingdoms is: apart from Qin Dynasty''s conquest, the small one will get the capital, and the large one will get the city. In fact, the gains of Qin Dynasty are more than those of victory, and the losses of princes are more than those of defeat. Teacher, this is the whole text, isn''t it? " Ye Yining looked at teacher Ji and saw that ye Yining recited it so accurately, even without hesitation. Mr. Ji has chosen to believe Ye Yining''s words. Ye Yining will hand the note back to teacher Ji, "teacher, you see what''s wrong in this note." Mr. Ji took the note from ye Yining''s hand, and his eyes fell on the words on the note. He just glanced at it, and he saw the mistake. Ye Yining hands over his test paper. Mr. Ji takes a look at it. Ye Yining answers the right answer to this question. Mr. Ji scans the answers to other questions of Ye Yining and nods with satisfaction. But ye Yining is looking at Wu Wei at this time. Wu Wei''s body can''t help but back a step, but ye Yining directly stretched out his hand to draw the paper on Wu Wei''s desk, looked at Mr. Ji and said, "teacher, you can see Wu Wei''s again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 Wu Wei''s face changed greatly. He wanted to grab it, but it was too late. Mr. Ji has taken Wu Wei''s test paper and looked at it. Ji teacher''s face is more and more ugly, and then the hands of the test paper on Wu Wei''s desk. "Wu Wei Wei, do you have anything to say?" Wu Wei''s face turned pale at this time, and he looked at teacher Ji in disbelief. I snatched the note from Mr. Ji''s hand, and then compared it with my test paper. There are three mistakes: "Xiaoze Dayi" is written as "Xiaoze bus", and the following "actually a hundred times" is copied as "the first hundred times". In another case, "with the defeated" is written as "with the defeated". Wu Wei''s face was already pale at this time. The note was not copied by himself, but by his seven-year-old brother. Of course, it was also to prevent him from being found at that time. He could not admit that the handwriting was not hers. But she didn''t think that her brother had copied it wrong, and she didn''t even get it right last night, so she put the note in her pocket. Now, it''s impossible to frame Ye Yining. Instead, it makes him fall. Wu Wei looked at teacher Ji, "old teacher, I, I don''t have it." Wu Wei''s explanation, at this time become extremely pale, seems to have no meaning at all. "Wu Wei Wei, you go out for me, the rest of the students continue to take the exam. Wu Weiwei''s undergraduate grade is invalid. " Ji said directly. Wu Wei wanted to plead for mercy very much. It can be seen that teacher Ji''s indifference, as well as the sarcastic look of the students, Wu Wei put out his hand to cover his face and finally ran out. She never thought that she would have such a shameful day. It''s all because of Ye Yining. It''s all this bitch. Why doesn''t she die? Mu Jiandong that damned how to still don''t start now, don''t come true of want to wait until oneself is caught that day? No, she wants to find Mu Jiandong and ask him to do it quickly. Wu Wei looked at the students in the classroom. Anyway, she was doomed to get zero. So what is she doing here? Now, she is going to find Mu Jiandong and give him more false information. At this point, Wu Wei directly turned and left. Ji saw that Wu Wei left, his face became very ugly, and he was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. Ye Yining raised her head and looked at the door of her eyes. Wu Weiwei didn''t succeed in this plan today. She was afraid that she would have another plan. When she left, what would she do? ¡­¡­ Wu Wei went directly to Mu Jiandong''s home. As soon as Zhang Cuihua was ready to go out, she saw Wu Wei, frowning. Thinking of the thousand yuan that Wu Wei took away last time, her heart was like being slashed with a knife, and she wanted to suffocate. That''s a thousand yuan. Although it''s not as valuable as it used to be, even for a family like them, a thousand yuan is enough for half a month''s expenses. How can Zhang Cuihua not be distressed? If there''s really something wrong with the Public Security Bureau, there''s no need to worry about it. But recently, there''s nothing happening in the Public Security Bureau. She doubted that what Wu Wei said was true or false. "What are you doing here?" Zhang Cuihua didn''t give her any good looks. "I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for uncle mu." Wu Weiwei said. Zhang Cuihua frowned, looking at Wu Wei''s eyes, just like looking at his rival. Wu is tiny but smile, "my vision is not as blind as can see Mu uncle such old man." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 Zhang Cuihua glared at her, but finally gave way. Zhang Cuihua leads her directly to Mu Jiandong. Mu Jiandong doesn''t have a good face when she sees her. "What are you doing here? I gave you enough money last time Wu Wei came to the sofa and sat down, cocking his legs, "I''m just curious, uncle Mu has no action up to now. After the final exam, ye Yining will follow the school to the city summer camp. " "It''s my family''s business. It''s none of your business." Zhang Cuihua is dissatisfied with the tunnel. It is clear that she and mujiandong are her elders, but at this time Wu Wei makes them look like the younger generation, which makes Zhang Cuihua feel embarrassed. "I know it has nothing to do with me. I just don''t want to see your family go down like this. Otherwise, if I have any news in the future, how can I sell it? " Wu played with his fingers. Mu Jiandong and Zhang Cuihua look at each other. Mujiandong didn''t want to clean up Ye Yining that night when Wu Wei came, but they couldn''t find any chance. After returning home, ye Yining hardly went out, either with his parents or Pei Jinyu. Therefore, he just can''t find an opportunity to catch Ye Yining. Does Wu Wei really think that he doesn''t want to clean up? The public security bureau may catch him at any time. Now he wants to kill Ye Yining and run away. Mu Jiandong thought about it. Once Ye Yining dies, the Ye family is finished. Ye Li''an and Fang Suzhen have a precious daughter. His heart is too clear, so when ye Yining dies, the Ye family has nothing to worry about. "You don''t just want to say that when you come here today." Mu Jiandong has been in the business for so many years, and he even takes an important position there. He can see people clearly. Wu Weiwei can''t specially go there. If there''s no reason, she won''t come. "I just want to ask when Uncle Mu is going to do it. But I heard my father say that there will be actions in the Public Security Bureau these days. I just can''t bear to see Uncle Mu being caught like this." What''s the news? It''s a fake. There is no news at all. The reason why Wu Weiwei said this is just to let him start earlier. "Is that true?" Mu Jiandong is not willing to believe it. Wu Wei stood up, looked at Mu Jiandong and his wife, spread out his hand, "do you believe it''s your business, I''m gone!" Mu Jiandong and Zhang Cuihua watch Wu Wei go out. The couple are a little uncertain. Is what Wu Wei says true or false? But look at her appearance, it doesn''t seem like a joke. Is the Public Security Bureau really ready to take action? Mu didn''t dare to take any risks. "Wait!" Mu Jiandong finally made a sound. Wu Wei raised a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth, but soon he covered it up again. He turned around and looked at Mu Jiandong with a puzzled face. "Uncle mu, what else?" Mu Jiandong looked at her and finally thought about it and said, "help me to lead Ye Yining out, and I''ll give you another 500 yuan." "You..." Zhang Cuihua is distressed. Mu Jian East a look Piao came over, Zhang Cuihua this just closed mouth didn''t speak, but really very distressed! "Deal!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 Wu Weihuan took 500 yuan out of the door of Mu''s house, but saw Fang Suzhen come out of the house. Wu Wei''s face changed slightly. Isn''t Fang Suzhen supposed to come out at this time? Fang Suzhen turned around and saw Wu Wei, who also frowned slightly. At this time, everyone was taking exams in school. How could Wu Wei be here? And still came out from Mu''s house, which made Fang Suzhen very confused. After all, Wu Weiwei and Mu Yan were not on the same table all the time. Every time I saw her two people, although they didn''t fight, they didn''t like each other. Wu Wei is disdain to go to Mu''s house, now suddenly from Mu''s house, and when see her, not like before that will say hello, on the contrary is flurried ran. This makes Fang Suzhen think of a word: guilty conscience. Fang Suzhen''s inexplicable feeling was a little uneasy. It seems that this matter needs to be mentioned with Ye Yining. ¡­¡­ Wu Wei Ran to the corner and stopped. He looked back at Fang Suzhen who was not far away. She reached out and patted her chest. How could Fang Suzhen see it! However, she should not doubt anything! Sure enough, Fang Suzhen directly picked up the two buckets on the ground, put them in the baskets on both sides of the back seat of her bicycle, and then rode away from the door. Wu Wei was relieved. It seems that she really thinks too much. Wu Wei took out the five hundred yuan from his pocket, put a smile on his lips, looked around, and then carried his schoolbag to the pedestrian street in the town. ¡­¡­ "Ning Ning, how did you do in the exam today?" Ye Li an asks a way. Although he has always been very reassured about ye Yining''s study, there is no mandatory requirement for ye Yining''s performance. But no matter Ye Yining, who was timid in the past, or Ye Yining, who is now, they have never been urged to be parents. They are very conscious. Ye Lian doesn''t know where he came from. He said that children''s study and parents'' compulsion can''t play any role. It''s better to let children learn consciously. "It''s OK. It shouldn''t be too bad." Although Ye Yining is confident, she also knows that she can''t give her parents too much hope. She can do all the topics today, but she is not sure how many points the teacher can give for her composition. "Just play normally, don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Ye Yining nodded. Fang Suzhen looked and thought of seeing Wu Weiwei at the door today. She couldn''t help asking, "Ning Ning, Weiwei, is the child reconciled with Yan Ran?" She was not sure if her suspicions were really just suspicions, so she wanted to ask. "No!" Ye Yining shook his head. "That''s strange. Today I saw Wei Wei come out of Mu''s house, and when I saw her, I didn''t even call. She looked guilty. I don''t know why she went to Mu''s house." Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu looked at each other, and Fang Suzhen said, "Ning Ning, isn''t it a good relationship with you? Why hasn''t she come to school with you recently? " "Mom, I''m different from her. I don''t plan for each other." Fang Suzhen and Ye Lian look at each other. They know her daughter. No matter who she is with, she is not too bad. But she is not close, but she won''t quarrel with anyone. Now when they hear ye Yining say that, they are curious. What happened? "You two had a fight?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 Ye Li an also followed to ask a sentence. Ye Yining shook his head, looked at Pei Jinyu, then said helplessly, "she took me as her rival." "What?" Fang Suzhen suspected that she had heard wrong. "She likes battalion commander Pei, and then thinks I robbed her battalion commander Pei!" Ye Yining raises an eyebrow at Pei Jinyu, quite proud. A trace of helplessness flashed in Pei Jinyu''s eyes. Looking at Ye Yining, she was spoiled. "That''s Her wishful thinking." In addition to explaining this to the Ye family and his wife, ye Yining also wants to make it clear that he has no interest in Wu Weiwei. Ye Yining curled his lips and buried himself in eating. Ye Lian and Fang Suzhen looked at each other and laughed one after another. "Our daughter knows she''s jealous." "Cough..." Ye Yining was directly choked by rice grains. He looked up at his father and said, "Dad, I''m still under age. Is it too early to say this?" She didn''t know what her parents were thinking? Why do you like Pei Jinyu so much? What''s the matter with him? "When your mother married you, she was just 17 years old. She gave birth to you at the age of 18." But ye Li''an said with a smile. At that time, Fang su''an and her husband had no idea how poor they were. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yining stopped talking. "Ning Ning, even if it is so, the relationship between you two will not be so stiff!" Fang Suzhen''s mind is naturally much finer than that of a man, so she has some doubts about whether other things have happened. Ye Yining thought about it and told his parents everything that happened during the exam today. Sure enough, after listening to them, their faces changed one after another. "At ordinary times, the child is clever and sensible, and his mind is so vicious." Fang Suzhen is really angry. If ye Yining can''t help herself today, won''t she be wronged? "Ning Ning, if your mother didn''t ask, are you not going to tell us what happened today?" Ye Li''an''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together. Ye Yining nodded, "Dad, mom, you''re tired enough to go out in the daytime. I don''t want you to worry about me any more. When my daughter grows up, some things can be handled well." Ye Li''an is very pleased, but he is still dissatisfied with Wu Wei. "No, I have to talk to Wu Xinhai about her daughter after dinner." Ye Li An Road. Wu Wei no matter how he looked at growing up, now he is still young, but he can break back Changwai''s mind as soon as possible, but after a long time, I''m afraid he really did something extraordinary. "Well, you''ll be welcome when you go. Wu Wei will blame us for meddling. Their teacher will naturally ask his parents. Can we say less or less?" Fang Suzhen disagreed. After experiencing these things, she can see how small hearted Wu Wei is. If ye Li''an doesn''t use the right words, she will complain. They are officials in the town. At most, they can only be regarded as civilians. There''s no need to find such unhappiness for themselves. "Dad, I think my mom''s right." Ye Yining doesn''t want his father to go either. "Xiao Pei, what do you say?" "I think my aunt is right." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 Seeing that no one in his family agreed with him, ye Li''an nodded his head. Suddenly, we move to our parents, and then we go to yishoushi''s house to have a good meal In fact, ye Yining has made this decision for a long time. Huai''an town is a small place, people''s minds are not so open, and there are many small minds. When their family''s business is good, naturally some people will be jealous. And Huai''an town is too small for her to let go. Moreover, her eyes are a welfare of rebirth. She doesn''t want to have no chance to use them. She thinks it''s too wasteful to use it in such calculations. "To the city?" Ye Lian hesitated a little, and his sight fell on Fang Suzhen. "Yes, no matter how big our business is in Huai''an Town, it can''t compare with that in the city. So I want to develop in the city, and I want to be in the city when I was in University. Don''t I want to be separated from you?" Ye Yining''s voice is soft and waxy, which makes people can''t bear to refuse. Ye Li''an and Fang Suzhen look at Ye Yining, and they are surprised to see that ye Yining is coquettish with them. "Good! Go to the city. " Fang Suzhen made a decision directly. Pei Jinyu did not say anything. If ye Yining''s family moved to the city, he and ye Yining would not be far apart. Once his task is completed, he will naturally have to go back to the city. It is impossible to stay in Huai''an town all the time. After spending this time with her, Pei Jinyu really doesn''t want to be separated from her. "Uncle Ye and aunt, if you want to go to the city, I can help you find a good place to live. In fact, Ningning senior three can also go to the key high school in the city." Pei Jinyu said. If you don''t want to separate, you have to do more. "Can you go to a key high school?" Ye Li''an is also worried that although it''s not difficult to transfer, he has to go to a key high school. It doesn''t matter. He can''t get in at all. "It''s not hard to get into Ningning because of her good grades." Pei Jinyu said. "Don''t worry. I''ll go to my school''s summer camp in the summer vacation and have a field observation first." Ye Yining is the first voice. "Listen to you." Ye Li''an is a slave to his daughter. What a daughter says is what she says. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining has the habit of taking a walk after dinner. Usually he is a family of three. Today, his parents are obviously tired. Neither of them wants to go out. Pei Jinyu''s hand injury is almost cured. Recently, those people seem to have the next move, so he is busy with his own business. No, ye Yining is the only one. As soon as ye Yining went out, he ran to a little boy. "Sister Yining." The little boy gave a sweet call. "Tutu, it''s dark. How can you still come out? Go home quickly Ye Yining see is a neighbor''s youngest son Tutu, also squatted down to ask. "Sister Yining, my shoes have fallen into the ditch in front of me. Would you please help me to pick them up?" Tutu, excuse me. Ye Yining looked down and saw that he was not barefoot. "You wait here, I''ll pick it up for you." Ye Yining said. Then she went to the ditch. When she saw the shoes in the ditch, she squatted down to pick them up. Before her hand touched the shoes in the ditch, she felt a pain in her neck, and then she lost consciousness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Wu Wei came out from behind the tree on one side and saw Ye Yining carried by mujiandong on his shoulder. "Uncle mu, don''t let me down!" Mujian East cold roared, and then carrying Ye Yining to take advantage of the night quickly to the side of the alley. Wu slightly bent down to take the shoe from the ditch, went to Tutu, took out a piece of sugar from his pocket and handed it to Tutu. "Tutu, this is the sugar my sister said to give you." Tutu happily took the sugar and went home with the shoes full of water. Wu Wei looked at the yard of Ye''s family, and a smile of sarcasm came up at the corner of his mouth. Tomorrow, the yard of Ye''s family should be covered with white cloth! Thinking of Ye Yining''s death, Wu Weiwei''s mood is not to mention how good, and a smile rises from the corner of his mouth. When ye Yining dies, are you afraid that Pei Jinyu will not notice her? She is looking forward to the moment when Pei Jinyu holds her in her arms. At this point, she wanted to celebrate. Wu Wei finally took a look at Ye''s yard, and then turned to the pedestrian street. Isn''t shopping the best way to celebrate? ¡­¡­ Tutu was just in the yard when she was hit by her mother. "Tutu, where have you been?" Tutu''s mother frowned slightly. At last, there were many things in the town, especially murder. Tutu''s mother is very reluctant to let her children go out, especially when it''s dark. "I''m at the door!" Tutu licked the lollipop in his hand. "Where did you get the money for the sugar?" Tutu''s mother frowned. There is no money lost at home. Is it possible that this boy stole it? "It was Wei''s elder sister who gave it to me. He asked me to help him call elder sister Yining to pick up the shoes, and then he gave me a sugar." Figure, figure and road. Tutu''s mother hears that this is not normal. Wu Wei sees that Tutu''s shoes have fallen off. Why should Tutu let Ye Yining pick them up? Tutuma is sensitive by nature, and she is a cultural person. She usually reads many suspense novels abroad. When her son says this, many versions of them are possible in her mind. Recently, I''ve heard that Wu Wei and ye Yining are at odds. Maybe Wu Wei wants to revenge Ye Yining! "Tutu, what else did Wu Wei tell you?" Tutu''s mother squatted in front of her son. "She asked me to call sister Yining to pick up shoes." "Did sister Yining pick up the shoes for you?" Tutuwen. "No, sister Wei gave it to me at last." Tutu''s mother frowned and asked, "do you see anything?" "I see Uncle Mu carrying sister Yining. Sister Yining seems to be asleep, but Uncle Mu is holding a stick in his hand. What is it for?" Tutu mother''s face changed greatly. She pushed her son into the room and said, "you go into the room. I''ll go to your Uncle Ye''s house." Tutu''s mother didn''t care whether her son was honest or not, so she rushed out of the house. As soon as she got out of the yard, she saw Pei Jinyu and quickly told Pei Jinyu what she saw. Pei Jinyu''s face changed greatly. She told Tutu ma not to Tell ye Li''an about it. He would bring ye Yining back safely and ran away quickly. Tutu''s mother was still worried. After thinking about it, she called the police. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining wakes up. She reaches out and touches her back neck. The pain makes her eyebrows wrinkle slightly. Flashed in the brain what happened before, she opened her eyes and saw that she was in the factory of Mu family, and there were four Tibetan Mastiffs in cages around her. "You wake up!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 Mu Jiandong''s voice came. Ye Yining raised her head and saw Mu Jiandong standing on the second floor looking down at her. He is holding four iron chains in his hand. The iron chain goes through the iron pillar above the factory building. As long as he pulls up, the iron cage will rise. The Tibetan Mastiff in the cage will also be released. What will ye Yining do then? You can imagine. "I''m tired of waiting for you to wake up." Mujian East Road. Originally, he thought that when ye Yining was in a coma, he would let the Tibetan mastiff bite her to death, but later he thought it was boring. When ye Yining wakes up, he asks the Tibetan mastiff to call her to death. At that time, the Public Security Bureau will investigate. He can say that ye Yining sneaked into his factory to steal things. As a result, he was bitten to death by the Tibetan mastiff he raised in the factory. Naturally, he didn''t have to bear the charge of murder. He not only killed Ye Yining, but also didn''t have to bear the crime himself. What a wonderful result! Ye Yining gave him a cold look, staring at the four Tibetan Mastiffs in front of him. Mu Jiandong didn''t tie her up with a rope, but the four cages blocked her way. Obviously, when he woke up, he was worried about the cage. So the four cages were blocked around her, forming a cage in the cage, so that she could not escape. "It''s impossible to buy a murderer. Now I want to kill myself?" Mu Jiandong was a little surprised, "I didn''t expect you to know." It really surprised him. Mujiandong soon calmed down, "I''m not interested in dirtying my hands, but my four Tibetan Mastiffs haven''t eaten or drunk for two days. Now they are very hungry. What do you think they will bite you once I release them? Tut tut It''s a bit bloody to think about it! " Ye Yining did not look at him, but observed the terrain in the factory. Recently, she has been exercising. Although her physical fitness is not comparable to that of previous lives, now her physical fitness is not bad, at least not weak chicken. The stairs leading to the second floor are about five meters away from her. When mujiandong pulls up the cage, four hungry Tibetan Mastiffs will rush at her. If she can grasp the opportunity, it can let them directly together. The four Tibetan Mastiffs in mujiandong are very big, about 75cm in height, and their weight should be between 60kg and 75kg by visual inspection. If they collide, it will directly make these Tibetan Mastiffs dizzy for a short time. And she must take advantage of this time quick hand, otherwise she estimates to really become the mouth of these Tibetan mastiff. It''s not real to run to mujiandong. During the time when she went up the stairs, Tibetan mastiff could fly up the stairs and knock her down. She reached into her pocket and felt it, a little thankful. The spring knife in her pocket is still there, which is a habit after her rebirth. She habitually puts a knife on her body. She is glad Mu Jiandong didn''t search her body and let her keep the knife. If you want to use the spring knife to kill the Tibetan mastiff directly, it is impossible, but at least you can win some opportunities for yourself. Ye Yining believed that she would not die so easily in this life. Mu Jiandong has been bouncing around for a long time. It''s time to get rid of him. "Honey, your dinner begins!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 Mujiandong began to pull four cages hard. He didn''t want to pull them one by one. Before the other three Tibetan Mastiffs were released, ye Yining was bitten to death. This play is boring. Of course, what he wants is to let Ye Yining be bitten by four Tibetan Mastiffs at the same time. That''s really enough to relieve the hatred. Ye Yining ignores Mu Jiandong, but stares at the four Tibetan Mastiffs with both eyes, observing their speed until the cage is pulled out of a certain height. Four Tibetan mastiff can''t wait to rush to Ye Yining, and ye Yining squats there motionless. "Ha ha ha Be silly and wait to be bitten to death Mu Jiandong laughs with pride. Before his laughter fell, ye Yining suddenly moved. She rolled on the ground and rolled out from the mouths of the four Tibetan mastiffs. "Bang..." With a loud bang, the heads of the four Tibetan mastiff bumped together just as ye Yining wanted. They all fell to the ground. Ye Yining pressed the spring knife in his hand and rushed directly to one of the Tibetan mastiffs. He stabbed it into the neck under its neck and quickly pulled it out. The blood was gushing on Ye Yining''s body and face. She quickly attacked the other one, four Tibetan mastiff''s neck were stabbed by her, Tibetan mastiff''s blood sprayed all over her body. The pain made the Tibetan mastiff recover a little. Ye Yining didn''t dare to rest for a moment. He quickly swept his legs in the same place. The knife passed directly through the eyes of four Tibetan mastiffs, and three of them were cut by her. At last, it seemed to be sober, stepped back, bit Ye Yizhang''s knife holding arm with open mouth, and dragged her back. "Good Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Ye Yining, aren''t you very powerful? If you have the ability, get up! " Mu Jiandong had been shocked by the scene for a long time and didn''t speak. Now he saw that ye Yining was bitten by his hand. He was as excited as if he had taken a stimulant. Ye Yining quickly stretched out another hand, grabbed the knife in his hand and stabbed it into his eyes. Because of the pain, the Tibetan mastiff loosened its mouth. Ye Yining tumbled up from the ground and half fell down to look at them. His eyes were bloodthirsty and terrible. She tore off her trouser legs with a knife and wrapped them on the bite wound. The appearance of biting the knife in her mouth was full of blood. Is the man sees such Ye Yining, all can sigh is inferior. The pain of their eyes made them wail there for a while. The three of them, who could not see at all, bumped around there, but the one who was pierced by Ye Yining was looking at Ye Yining with that eye. She''s resting. It''s resting, too. It is waiting for the opportunity, waiting for ye Yining''s chance to be distracted. Its vision stares at Ye Yining''s neck, it wants to bite her. Tibetan mastiff is ferocious, not to mention Ye Yining even gave it several knives, now it only thought about eating her. The other three Tibetan Mastiffs suddenly quieted down at this time. The Tibetan mastiff staring at Ye Yining howled a few times, as if to say hello. The three Tibetan Mastiffs began to walk slowly towards Ye Yining. Ye Yining''s vision was attracted by the three. Originally, the one was lying on the ground, as if preparing to watch the play, waiting for ye Yining to be killed by the other three. The three staring at Ye Yining, one of the Tibetan mastiff rushed up and bit Ye Yining''s calf, the other two also began to attack. The one who had been lying on his stomach also stood up, and his eyes fell on Ye Yining''s neck, flying towards her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 "Bang, Bang..." Successive gunshots rang out, the Tibetan mastiff fell down heavily, hitting the dust on the ground. Ye Yining closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes, the Tibetan mastiff had fallen into the blood wave, and the four legs of the Tibetan mastiff who was ready to attack were penetrated by bullets. Then ye Yining saw a figure directly breaking through the window and quickly ran to Ye Yining. The Tibetan mastiff, who was on the verge of death, went up to Mujian. "Ah..." A scream, mujiandong was hit by Tibetan mastiff, people also rolled down from upstairs, head broken blood. Pei Jinyu quickly came to Ye Yining''s side and saw her injured hand and leg, as well as the Tibetan mastiff that was still biting Ye Yining''s leg. In his eyes there was a strong love and anger. At this time, the door of the factory was knocked open and rushed into the whole army. Su Yuqing looked at the bloody Ye Yining, very angry. "Boss, take your sister-in-law to the hospital and leave it to us." Even if Su Yuqing doesn''t say it, Pei Jinyu has this plan. He broke off the dead mastiff and took it out. Ye Yining some appreciate his side, inexplicably feel so handsome, but at this time her injury is really painful. "I thought I was going to die!" Ye Yining is weak and smiles. When she saw Pei Jinyu appear, her whole body relaxed and her consciousness began to become turbid. "You won''t die, and I won''t let you die." Pei Jinyu''s tone was extremely firm. Ye Yining nodded, "when you come, I will rest assured..." Before he finished speaking, ye Yining fell into a coma. "Ning Ning..." Pei Jinyu yelled, quickly took off her coat, wrapped her bleeding leg, and rushed out with her in her arms. Mu Jiandong was hit by Pei Jinyu and suffered an internal injury. In addition, he rolled down from the upstairs. Mu Jiandong''s head was broken and bleeding, and he even vomited several mouthfuls of blood. Su Yuqing picked him up and said, "take it away!" Su Yuqing asked people to take away the bodies of the four Tibetan mastiffs. When he saw the injuries on the four Tibetan mastiffs, Su Yuqing was also surprised. Every Tibetan mastiff''s eye was injured. Although one of them only injured one eye, the whole eye bead was almost stabbed. At this time, it was also bloody, which was really frightening. Su Yuqing couldn''t believe that ye Yining was responsible for the injuries on the Tibetan mastiff, but if it wasn''t for her, ye Yining would have been bitten to death by them when they came. How much hatred, how much resentment, to do such a crazy thing. Now Muyan is cruel, but ye Yining doesn''t do anything to offend him. Su Yuqing didn''t think about it any more. After sealing Mu''s factory, he left with people. Ye Yining had two bites and some abrasions on her body. The abrasions were not serious, but the bites were very serious. The sharp teeth of Tibetan mastiff pierced her flesh, and the two teeth holes were very frightening. Doctors and nurses are very distressed to see, a teenage girl, was made like this. "Boss, how''s your sister-in-law?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 "In addition to two serious bites, there are still some abrasions." Pei Jinyu didn''t speak, but the little soldier on one side answered first. Su Yuqing looks at her eldest brother''s face. At this time, Pei Jinyu gives people the feeling that strangers are not near, but according to Su Yuqing, acquaintances are not near. Su Yuqing took a look in the ward. Ye Yining had an injection on her body and hands, and her arms and legs had been bandaged. Because she was bitten by a Tibetan mastiff, she had to get an anti-inflammatory injection as well as a vaccine. At this time, ye Yining looked really distressing. "Boss, sister-in-law will be fine. Don''t worry too much." Su Yuqing doesn''t know how to comfort people. Seeing his boss so sad, he doesn''t feel well either. If they had arrived earlier, ye Yining would not have been so hurt. "Go to Ye''s house and inform ye Shuye to come to the hospital." Pei Jinyu made a faint voice. There was no emotion in his voice and no expression on his face. "Uncle Ye, they will be worried..." Su Yuqing wanted to hide it. "I can''t hide it." He said. Pei Qing thinks that she can''t hide this from her. She suffered such a serious injury. If she recovers well enough, she will have to stay in the hospital for more than half a month. If she doesn''t recover well, it will be a month. Ye Yining suddenly disappeared, how can ye Fu and ye Mu be at ease. Rather than that, let them know. Moreover, they also have the right to know the harm Ye Yining has suffered. "Then I''ll go!" Su Yuqing sighed. Pei Jinyu didn''t say anything. Su Yuqing knew that the boss was not feeling well, so he didn''t say any more. After a few words with the little soldier on one side, he turned and ran out of the hospital. ¡­¡­ Ye Li''an stood at the door and waited, looking at the old watch in his hand. It was almost nine o''clock and he didn''t see his daughter back. Ye Lian is a little worried. Ye Yining doesn''t have such a sense of time. Even if he goes out for a walk after dinner, he will come back in less than half an hour. But today I went out for more than two hours, but I didn''t even see a shadow. "Suzhen, I''ll go out and look for Ning Ning." Ye said. "I''ll go with you." Fang Suzhen was also worried. "Good!" Ye Li''an nodded, and the couple went out of the yard together. As soon as they closed the door, they saw Su Yuqing running panting. "Uncle Ye, aunt Ye." Su Yuqing called. "Comrade Su, who are you Ye Lian was sweating when he saw him running. "Uncle Ye and aunt ye, you should go to the hospital with me quickly." Ye Li''an''s heart clattered for a while, in the heart is more flustered, ye Yining has not come back for a long time, has the accident come true? "Comrade Su, what''s the matter?" Yelian''s voice was shaking. Su Yuqing looked at the couple and didn''t want to tell them the cruel thing for a moment, but he finally took a deep breath, "sister-in-law has an accident!" Ye Lian and Fang Suzhen both know that Su Yuqing always calls Ye Yining his sister-in-law. In fact, they acquiesce. After all, they really like Pei Jinyu, and they also think that if their daughter can marry Pei Jinyu, it''s OK. "She, what''s wrong with her?" "My sister-in-law was injured and is now in the hospital." Su Yuqing hasn''t figured out what to say. "Well, how can I get hurt?" Fang Suzhen''s body shook, and her hand also supported the doorframe, which stabilized her body. "She was kidnapped by mujiandong." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Su Yuqing told the truth. Fang Suzhen only felt that in front of her eyes, her whole body rushed forward, and ye Li''an held Fang Suzhen fast. "How is she hurt?" Ye Lian is a man. Although he is worried and afraid in his heart, he must earn it. If he falls down at this time, what should his wife and daughter do? Ye Li''an is also clenching his teeth, which did not let himself fall. "Uncle Ye, let''s talk while we walk." Su Yuqing said. Ye Lian nodded, and then followed Su Yuqing to the hospital. After two steps, Ye Lian stopped. "Comrade Su, please help your aunt. I''ll get the money." Ye Li''an rushed to the house. He almost forgot that his daughter was injured now, so he had to ask for money to cure her. He went without anything. What could he do if he delayed his daughter''s treatment? "Uncle Ye, my sister-in-law''s medical expenses will be borne by the state." In fact, this time will let Mu Jiandong have this opportunity to hurt Ye Yining, it is also caused by their indecision. If they had caught mujiandong earlier, there would have been nothing behind. Mujiandong''s property will not be collected into the Treasury, of course, because mujiandong''s money is not clean money. And ye Yining''s medical expenses, mental loss expenses, etc., will also be unified by the Mu family. Although the money didn''t come down so quickly, Pei Jinyu had already paid for the hospital expenses. "No. Even if the state pays, the money doesn''t come down so quickly. I''ll get it. " Ye said. Su Yuqing didn''t stop him, and ye Li''an did so to protect everything. Although the eldest brother''s family has money, it''s also the eldest brother''s money. The eldest brother has a little allowance every month when he eats imperial food. How can he have so much private money. Ye Lian took all the money with him. On the way, Su Yuqing said something about today. He didn''t Tell ye Yining about fighting Tibetan mastiff bravely. In fact, he was also worried about scaring ye Li''an and his wife. He just said that she was bitten accidentally, and then there were some bruises on her body. The doctor had treated her wound, and now she is still in a coma. "Xiao Pei, how is Ning Ning?" As soon as Fang Suzhen saw Pei Jinyu, she quickly walked over and held her arm. "Still in a coma." Pei Jinyu looks at Ye Yining in the ward. Fang Suzhen heard the speech, released him, and quickly ran to the ward. When she came to the ward and saw her unconscious daughter on the bed, Fang Suzhen''s tears rolled down. He put his hand over his mouth and didn''t dare to cry, but his body was shaking. She never thought that ye Yining, who talked and laughed with them more than two hours ago, was hiding in the hospital bed with injuries everywhere. Arms and legs wrapped in a thick layer of gauze, it has to suffer multiple injuries ah! Ye Lian stood at the door and looked at it for a while. He stepped back and said, "Xiao Pei, come with me." Pei Jinyu didn''t refuse. She looked at Ye Yining in the ward, and then followed Ye Lian to one corner. Ye Lian was upset. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit one, but he didn''t smoke. The two men stood there quietly, and none of them spoke. It wasn''t until the smoke from his fingertips burned out that ye Li''an made a sound and said, "Ning Ning''s wound was bitten by the Tibetan Mastiff in Mujian East factory, right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 When Su Yuqing said it before, although he said it was bitten by a wolf dog, he actually knew it in his heart. There is no dog around mujiandong''s factory, because mujiandong has four big Tibetan mastiffs, and those dogs don''t dare to go there at all. Therefore, when Su Yuqing said that ye Yining was bitten by a dog, he was already suspicious. But he did not dare to say it in front of his wife, for fear that she would not accept it for a moment, so he did not disclose it. When seeing ye Yining''s injury, Ye Lian is more certain of his guess. "Yes Pei Jinyu did not hide. "What''s the matter?" Ye Li''an should know the truth. Pei Jinyu told ye Li''an about the incident on May 1, and about ye Yining''s struggle with four Tibetan mastiffs. Ye Li''an was cold when he heard that. If it wasn''t for Pei Jin Yu and they arrived in time, what would be the end of his daughter? Was it the Tibetan mastiff who jumped over from behind that bit his neck and died? Ye Li''an''s angry fist hit the wall, the fist immediately broke the skin, blood beads also follow out, but ye Li''an can''t feel the pain. What is this pain? How can I compare with the pain on my daughter. "How can he be so cruel, how can he..." Ye Lian doesn''t understand. Even if the relationship between the two families can''t be relaxed, the two children can''t play together, but it''s not so cruel to kill a child. Ye Yining is a teenage girl, and Mu Jiandong is also a father. How can he be cruel? After ye Li''an''s mood stabilized a little, he looked at Pei Jin Yu and said, "don''t let your aunt know about these things. I''m afraid she can''t bear them." Pei Jinyu nodded and went back to the ward with Ye Lian. Fang Suzhen has come to the bedside, holding Ye Yining''s uninjured hand, tears fall down one by one, and her face is full of heartache. "Suzhen, don''t cry. When you wake up and see you cry, she will feel even worse." Ye Li''an went to his wife and held her shoulders. Fang Suzhen looked up at her husband, leaned directly against his arms and cried, "is this man''s conscience eaten by the dog? How can you be so cruel, my poor Ning Ning... " Fang Suzhen finished, and sobbed again. "Dogs don''t want to eat his black heart. Be obedient and don''t cry." Ye Li''an was just like a child. Fang Su Zhen calmed her mood a little. "I don''t cry, I don''t cry, Ning Ning is just injured, it will be OK, it will be OK." Fang Suzhen is reciting. Everyone looked at their husband and wife, in fact, is also envious, their relationship between husband and wife is really good. Pei Jinyu saw that ye Yining didn''t wake up, so she let the little soldier guard here. He wanted to go first. Mu Jiandong there he wants to deal with, so easily shut in, it is too cheap for him. He wants to make everyone involved in this matter pay the price. "Boss, don''t you wait for your sister-in-law to wake up?" Su Yuqing asked, he can go at ease. "Inform her school teacher tomorrow morning that she is in the final exam." Pei Jinyu said. "Boss, are you really waiting for your sister-in-law to wake up?" Su Yuqing asked again. Pei Jinyu stopped, looked back at Su Yuqing and asked, "do you think mujiandong should clean up?" "It''s time!" Su Yuqing did not want to answer, quickly followed up, at night must kill that old Wang eight can''t! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 That night, Pei Jinyu and Su Yuqing stayed in the interrogation room for a long time. They didn''t know what happened that night. But when Mu Jiandong was carried back to the prison, the whole person had only one breath left. Of course, no one dares to say one more word, and I think it''s really a relief. ¡­¡­ Wu Wei didn''t sleep all night. She was too excited to sleep. She felt that when she woke up the next day, she could hear ye Yining''s death disappear. She has not been so happy for a long time. She should not be so happy as today since she met Pei Jinyu. "Weiwei, what are you so happy about?" Su Guifen saw that her daughter was wearing a brand new skirt today, although she was a little curious about when she bought it. But the smile on Wu Wei''s face made her more curious. She didn''t seem to know when she had seen her daughter smile so much. "No, just happy." Wu Wei naturally did not dare to tell his mother the truth. "The child." Su Guifen shook her head, brought breakfast out of the kitchen, and said, "there are exams today. Eat them quickly and review for a while." Wu slightly happy should be under, carrying porridge quickly pour into the mouth, seems to be not feel hot. "Slow down. What''s the rush?" Su Guifen was also stunned. She only felt that her daughter was abnormal today. "Didn''t you play well yesterday? So I want to read early today; mom, it''s not hot any more. " Wu said with a smile. Su Guifen shook her head. Just as she was about to enter the room to call her husband up, the door was knocked so loud that the door vibrated. "Who? It''s early in the morning. Can''t it be lighter? " Su Guifen is a little dissatisfied. Because her husband works in the town government, everyone is polite to her family. When encountered this kind of knock on the door is like smashing the door. Su Guifen opened the door and saw nearly ten policemen standing at the door, one of whom was Wang Wei. "Brother Wang, what''s the matter?" Su Guifen asked. "Are Wu Xinhai and Wu Weiwei at home?" Wang Wei asked directly, without saying more to her. Su Guifen''s face was a little bit ugly. Seeing so many policemen at the door, she had no bottom in her heart. "Yes, they are." As soon as Su Guifen''s voice fell, Wang Wei made a gesture, and all the police rushed into the house. Wu Wei, who was eating, was startled. One of the policemen came to Wu Wei and said, "are you Wu Wei?" "I, I am!" How happy she was, how scared Wu Wei was at this time. She vaguely guessed what was going on in her heart, but she was a little reluctant to admit her guess. "Take it away!" That public security way, the public security of his side directly went forward and handcuffed Wu Wei. The rest of the police have rushed into the house and handcuffed Wu Xinhai, who is still sleeping in bed. At this time, Wu Xinhai is wearing a pair of blue boxer underwear and is still a little confused. He doesn''t know what''s going on. "Brother Wang, what are you doing? How to catch Wei Wei and the sea? They didn''t do anything Su Guifen quickly ran over, looking at her husband and daughter were handcuffed up, Su Guifen is also flustered. "Take it away!" Wang Wei didn''t say much. "Wang Wei, I''m also the Secretary of the Town Committee. What do you mean when you handcuff me so directly?" Wu Xinhai is finally sober. "Then you have to ask what your good girl has done!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 Wu Wei''s face turned pale in an instant. At this time, she didn''t know what was going on, so she was really stupid. Did Mu Jiandong not succeed? And they were arrested by the public security bureau? Or Ye Yining died, but mu Jiandong was also arrested. But mu Jiandong confessed himself again? Is that the case? Wu Xinhai and Su Guifen''s eyes stare at Wu Weiwei, just like two knives, They stab Wu Weiwei. She quickly lowered her head. She didn''t even have the courage to look at her parents. "Take it away!" Wang Wei didn''t give them too much chance to breathe, so he took Wu Weiwei and Wu Xinhai with him. Su Guifen was so worried that she wanted to go to the public security bureau to ask her younger brother Su Sheng about the situation. As a result, as soon as she went out, she met her old mother. "Mom, what are you doing here?" Su Guifen had a strong premonition. As soon as Su Ma saw her daughter, she rushed over and grabbed Su Guifen''s hand. "Fen, where''s the sea? Is the sea at home? Let your family think of a way to save your brother. Your brother has been arrested. " "What?" Su Guifen''s body can''t help shaking. What''s the matter? "What about the sea? I''ll go to him With that, Su''s mother went to the house, but she was pulled back by Su Guifen. "No, Ma Hai." "It''s in the general office, isn''t it? I''ll go there to find him." With that, Su Mu turned around. "Ma, Haihai and Weiwei have been caught." Su Guifen still doesn''t know what happened? Why are my brother, husband and daughter all arrested. Moreover, there was no news at all. Su Guifen was also in a hurry. "Mom, what was my brother arrested for?" Su Guifen asked. "I heard that I don''t know what the secret of the public security bureau is. Let''s find a way to save your brother and them." Su''s mother thought that if she got some money, she might be able to get her son and son-in-law out. "Mom, you go home first. I''ll go to the public security bureau to ask for information." With that, Su Guifen went out quickly. Seeing this, Su Mu had to go home first. ¡­¡­ In the Public Security Bureau, when Wu Wei was brought into the interrogation room and saw that the people sitting opposite were Pei Jinyu and Su Yuqing, Wu Wei was stunned for a while. Soon, Wu Wei responded, looking at Pei Jinyu with red eyes, and asked pitifully, "brother Pei, have I done something wrong? Why do you want me arrested? " Wu Wei now only killed did not admit that he had done, said that the people of the Public Security Bureau will naturally take her no way. "Can you call brother Pei? It''s commander Pei. " Su Yuqing sees the eldest brother''s face is ugly, and roars at Wu Weiwei. The book in his hand is also heavily smashed on the table. Wu Weiwei''s body trembled and looked at them with dim tears. He didn''t believe that he was so pitiful, and they didn''t pity him at all. Men, are not the most can not stand women cry, the most can not stand a weak woman pleading eyes? "Wu Wei Wei, we now suspect that you are related to a kidnapping case." Su Yuqing looked at her coldly. She was a little old and kind-hearted. "Are you mistaken? How can I have anything to do with the kidnapping? I was at home last night reviewing work lessons. Where do I know about kidnapping? " Wu slightly anxious to explain, but she in order to please Pei Jinyu, the first sentence, with you, not you. "How do you know it was last night?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 Pei Jinyu made a cold voice. Since Wu Weiwei came in, they haven''t mentioned when the kidnapping happened. "I, I, I guess." Wu tiny squeak not well of say, in the heart secretly scold oneself sink not to live gas. Why is she in such a hurry to explain? Sure enough, in the face of Pei Jinyu, she did not have any determination. Pei Jinyu and Su Yuqing naturally won''t listen to her lies. Both of them look very serious and indifferent. Wu Wei''s heart is a little hairy when they stare at them. She really wanted to ask if ye Yining was dead. If it''s dead, it''s nothing to come here? She doesn''t think she can be convicted if she talks to Mu Jiandong. Wu Wei saw that both of them did not speak, and he was even more upset when he sat there. She can''t see any look from Pei Jinyu''s face. Pei Jinyu has always been very indifferent. She can''t see whether she is sad or not. Pei Jinyu looked at the time, stood up and gave Wu a cold look. "I''ll give you the back!" Su Yuqing answered, and Pei Jinyu went out. "Brother Pei..." Wu called in a hurry. Su Yuqing patted the table, looked at Wu Weiwei discontentedly, and said, "pay attention, pay attention, this is the Public Security Bureau, not your family. Don''t climb up relatives here." Wu Wei shrunk his neck, and was really scared by his roar. After Pei Jinyu got out of the trial training room, she rubbed her hands and felt a little swollen. Last night, she tried Mu Jiandong. Of course, it was not just the case of Ye Yining being kidnapped, but the most important thing was the purpose of their visit to Huai''an town. They are all thieves to the outside world, but they are not. This time, they are here to catch a gang of drug trafficking and children smuggling. This gang is running around the country, committing crimes by extremely cruel means. Many drug police have already died in their hands, and the state dare not be careless any more. Therefore, the army has been sent to suppress them. Mu Jiandong plays a very important role in this team. Naturally, Pei Jinyu intends to take advantage of Mu Jiandong''s position in this group to catch them all. As a result, she did not expect such a thing to happen. He is blaming himself. "Battalion commander Pei, go back and have a rest first, and leave the rest to us for trial." Wang Wei saw that he was tired. Although he didn''t understand why he tried a kidnapping case in person, there must be some reason. He is a soldier and it is his bounden duty to obey the organization, so Wang Wei didn''t ask much. "Well!" Pei Jinyu responds. He also plans to go to the hospital to see ye Yining. When ye Yining wakes up, his comrades in arms will come back and tell him. He doesn''t want to be with Ye Yining, but the things in hand and his responsibilities don''t allow him to only care about his children''s private affairs, and he also hopes to punish Mu Jiandong as soon as possible, which can be regarded as a confession to Ye Yining. Pei Yu went directly to the Public Security Bureau. Seeing the fruit stall by the side of the road, Pei Jinyu bought some of her favorite food, so she went to the hospital with the fruit. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining woke up in the middle of the night. When the doctor treated her wound, she was anesthetized. Once the anesthesia was over, the pain of the wound was particularly obvious, so she was awakened by the pain. When she woke up and saw her parents by her side, she confirmed that she was not dead. "Mom, where''s battalion commander Pei?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 As soon as ye Yining wakes up, she doesn''t see Pei Jinyu. Before she is in a coma, she clearly sees Pei Jinyu coming, but she doesn''t see anyone else. Ye Yining is worried. Is he injured? "He''s trying criminals in the Public Security Bureau. How about you? Is there anything wrong? " Ye Li''an returned to his senses first and asked quickly. Ye Yining shook his head, truthfully to tell, "is the wound some pain." Ye Lian nodded and asked her if she was hungry and whether she wanted to eat. Ye Yining also fed a bowl of porridge, watching her sleep, the night is quiet in the past. Ye Yining had been sleeping for a long time. Maybe she was paralyzed. She didn''t care much about the pain on the wound. Just after the anesthesia, the bursts of pain were too painful, so she couldn''t resist the coma. Ye Yining had breakfast in the hospital bed. Seeing that it was noon and Pei Jinyu hadn''t come, he was more worried. Is he really not going to see her? Ye Yining doesn''t know what happened to him? Usually when I see him, I don''t want to see him. I just think he is really annoying sometimes. But when I couldn''t see him, I thought about it. Ye Li''an and Fang Su Zhen look at each other, obviously to see the daughter''s mind. "Why don''t dad go to the Public Security Bureau and look for him?" Ye Lian asked tentatively. Ye Yining a Leng, see parents explore the eyes, her small face can''t help floating on the blush. The husband and wife looked at each other again, but they didn''t directly pierce each other. They were willing to embarrass their daughter. "Go on!" Fang Suzhen said to ye Li''an. "Don''t..." Ye Yining hastened to stop her. If she let her father go, would Pei Jinyu be proud? My father would probably tell Pei that she missed him. At that time, she would be even more confused and would only make Pei more proud. The father and wife couldn''t help laughing and saw that she was leaning there and didn''t speak, but they didn''t mention it any more. "Yesterday when we got to the hospital, Xiao Pei was also covered with blood. Was there any injury? Yesterday, I was worried about Ning Ning, but I didn''t ask him." Fang Suzhen said suddenly. The two of them had discussed when ye Yining was in a coma last night. After ye Yining woke up, they absolutely did not mention the kidnapping last night. This is a shadow for ye Yining. They are worried that she will not get out of it. "Last night, he tried the prisoners in the public security bureau all night. How can he stand it?" Fang Suzhen increased the dose again. Secretly, Yu Guang goes to see ye Yining. Sure enough, her face is full of worries. It seems that their guess is right. Ye Li''an tried to bear a smile, but he was happy in his heart. The couple are not worried that their daughter will fall in love because of this. Now the legal age for marriage has been changed to 21 years old. Now ye Yining is not an adult, so their parents have already begun to worry about her marriage. Pei Jinyu came to the ward and heard the conversation in the room. She couldn''t help but stop. He wanted to hear what ye Yining said. "Dad, then go to the public security bureau to see him!" Ye Yining had a long time to say something. All listen to parents said so much, ye Yining don''t worry, that is false. "If you don''t let me go, I won''t go!" Ye Lian secretly laughed, but still put on a very serious appearance. Ye Yining is low head, "that I go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Ye Yining makes an effort to get out of bed, and ye Li''an and his wife are shocked. "Don''t..." Pei Jinyu rushed into the ward and saw that her uninjured foot had gone down to the hospital bed. She was so surprised that Pei Jinyu was sweating. Ye Yining saw that he didn''t know when he came, but he was still eavesdropping at the door. He immediately felt that he couldn''t hang up. In particular, Pei Jinyu''s face is still wearing a smile. This smile is happy for Pei Jinyu, but it gives Ye Yining the feeling that she has been ridiculed. He glared at Pei Jinjian and went back to the hospital bed, covered it with a quilt and pretended to sleep. Fang Suzhen got up, "Xiao Pei, you''re here! Then you accompany Ning Ning. I''ll go home with your uncle first. " Last night came too anxious, ye Yining some things also did not pack up, and now they naturally want to give them two alone for a while. "Good!" Pei Jinyu said. He also has something to say to Ye Yining. It''s not convenient for ye Li''an and his wife to be here. Seeing that they voluntarily offered to go home, he naturally didn''t mean to refuse. Until ye Li''an and his wife left, ye Yining didn''t want to open her eyes. Pei Jinyu didn''t worry. She put the fruit on the cupboard, took a fruit knife and slowly peeled it there. When he peeled the apple, he said, "Ning Ning, have an apple!" Ye Yining ignored him. Pei Jinyu shook her head helplessly, but her eyes were full of spoiling color. I don''t know when this feeling started, and Pei Jinyu didn''t find it. Pei Jinyu cut the apple into small pieces and put it in a bowl. She took two toothpicks and put them on it. She said, "Ningning, I''m glad you care about me." Ye Yining just had a little movement. Pei Jinyu put the bowl of apples on the cupboard and stretched out her hand to help her pull the quilt. Then she bowed her head and fell a kiss on her forehead. Ye Yining couldn''t put on any more. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw that Pei Jinyu''s face was close at hand. She was stunned, and so was he But Pei Jinyu came back to herself first. "I thought you were going to pretend to sleep all the time." Ye Yining stares at him, "who says I pretend to sleep, but I really sleep." The confidence is obviously insufficient. Pei Jinyu seldom shows such a little girl''s posture in front of him. At this time, he feels very happy to see her with a little bit of wriggling. He stares at her without blinking, for fear of missing any expression on her face. Ye Yining is a little embarrassed by him. Don''t start. "I want to eat apples." She said. Pei Jinyu picked up the apple bowl. She was about to reach for the toothpick, but Pei sent the apple directly to her mouth. "I feed you!" She looked at him. "You hurt your hand!" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining opened her mouth and wanted to say that her left hand was not hurt and she could eat by herself. But when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back and honestly opened her mouth and took the apple he handed over. Seeing that she didn''t refuse, Pei Jinyu was in a good mood. While feeding her apple, she told ye Yining what happened last night in detail. Mu Jiandong was arrested on the spot, and Zhang Cuihua, Su Sheng, Wu Xinhai and Wu Weiqing arrived one by one this morning. "Wu Wei was also arrested?" She was surprised to hear that Wu Wei was arrested. "She''s an accomplice." Pei Jinyu said. "Will she be sentenced?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Ye Yining is a little curious. Wu Weiwei seems to be under age. At that time, it is estimated that education will be released. If it is so easy to be released, how unhappy she is! "She is an accomplice and divulges important information from the public security organs. Moreover, she turned 18 the day before yesterday and will be sentenced." Pei Jinyu said. If Wu Weiwei did it before she was a minor, she would be acquitted directly, but she is an adult. "What if she doesn''t admit it?" Ye Yining is also worried, even if Mu Jiandong intends to pull her into the water, but if Wu Wei doesn''t let go, in the end, he is afraid that he will be released for lack of evidence! Pei Jinyu shook her head. "Originally, she didn''t admit it was ok, but she took money from Mu Jiandong. The things she bought with this money will become evidence." Ye Yining was a little surprised, but she was surprised to think that Wu Weiwei was wearing a new skirt every day recently. Although Wu Xinhai worked in the town, she only got a few hundred yuan a month. Wu''s family has a common problem, which is that they prefer boys to girls. Wu is not very popular at home. Wu Xinhai and his wife buy three or four clothes for her every year, and they still choose the cheapest one. But recently, Wu Weiwei is wearing a new skirt every day, and the price of the skirt is not low every day. And these will become the evidence that Wu Wei becomes the accomplice of mujiandong, and Wu Wei does not expect that her temporary greed can destroy her. Ye Yining nodded and understood. "Pei Pei Jinyu, do you have any idea? I was still in the exam today. " Ye Yining said that what she was worried about was actually this. There were several subjects to be tested today and tomorrow, but she was injured and lying in the hospital at this time. In her present situation, she could not hold the pen for the test at all. She didn''t want to drop out of high school and stay at home before she finished high school. She hopes that she can finish high school like those students, and then go to other cities for University. University is her dream. She doesn''t want to be reborn, and the result will be the same as before. "The school has been informed that it will arrange for you to take the make-up examination after your injury is better." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining was relieved when he heard that. He looked at Pei Jinyu gratefully and said, "thank you!" Pei Jinyu put the last apple into her mouth. There was a knock on the door. Ye Yining said, "please come in." The door was pushed open. At the door stood Wen ran, the teacher in charge of Ye Yining''s class, Chen Zhihua, the monitor, and Zhou Lili, the Deputy monitor. The other was Gao Haotian, the teacher in charge of teaching, and Gao Haotian, Zhang Yiwen, and Lin Xiaoqing, ye Yining''s deskmates. The door was full of people. "Teacher!" Ye Yining called. They have also entered the ward, see ye Yining body wrapped with gauze, Wen Ran''s face is also the color of anger. When he learned what happened to Ye Yining, Wen ran was incredible. The police who went to the school told him that ye Yining had been kidnapped last night and that he was almost bitten to death by four Tibetan mastiffs. At that time, Wen ran was also pale with fright. When he learned that ye Yining was unable to take the final exam due to injuries on his hands and feet, Wen ran immediately went to the headmaster to reflect the situation and win the chance for ye Yining to take the make-up exam later. "Yining, how do you feel now? Does it still hurt? " Lin Xiaoqing and Zhang Yiwen run to the bed first. "Nothing, thank you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 Wen ran came to the bedside and said, "take good care of your injury. When your injury is almost enough to hold a pen, you can take the make-up exam. In addition, the high grade report card at the end of this year will be issued at the beginning of school." Hearing Wen ran say so, ye Yining is really surprised. In the past, the transcripts were handed over to the students on July 1st. How did they change this year. Her eyes can''t help falling on Pei Jinyu. Is it his help? Wen ran didn''t pay attention to Ye Yining''s eyes. Instead, teacher Gao, the teaching director, went to the bedside and took out a trust from his bag and handed it to Ye Yining. "This is a little thought from the school teacher. I hope ye will recover soon." The instructor put the envelope on Ye Yining''s bedside cabinet. It''s also because ye Yining has a wound on his hand, but it''s not good when it comes to the wound. "No, teacher." Ye Yining said that she knew that the cost of her hospitalization would be paid by Mu Jiandong, and she could even get a compensation, so the school didn''t have to. "Just take it. It''s a little bit of the teacher''s intention. I hope you can recover as soon as possible. The school doesn''t want to lose such a good student as you." Wen ran said. Ye Yining didn''t refuse. On the contrary, it seemed that she was so hypocritical. "Thank you, teacher." They sat in the ward for a while, and they came to see ye Yining. This is a hospital. It''s not suitable for too many of them to stay in the hospital, so they didn''t stay long and left. Pei Jinyu stayed at ye Li''an and his wife''s arrival, so he went back to do business first. He will be very busy next. Mu Jiandong is caught. They get some information from Mu Jiandong. Now he is going to start the capture operation behind his subordinates. As for the other people, the public security bureau also filed an appeal soon, because the case was very bad, and the city also paid attention to it, and the outside world even heard about it. Both the police and the government were worried that this would bring panic to the society. Therefore, when all the evidence was available, the police charged Wu Weiwei, Su Sheng, Wu Xinhai and Zhang Cuihua. The court''s verdict soon followed. Wu Xinhai was acquitted, but he was removed from the post of secretary of the Town Committee. Su Sheng was sentenced to three years'' imprisonment for dereliction of duty. Zhang Cuihua was sentenced to five years'' imprisonment and a fine of 5000 yuan for the crime of shielding. Wu Wei was sentenced to eight years in prison for kidnapping. This is the end of the story, but everyone is actually paying attention to Mu Jiandong. They only know that Mu Jiandong was taken away by the people in the army. At least what happened to Mu Jiandong later, no one knows. It was not until after the withdrawal of the army in Huai''an town that mujiandong''s verdict was calculated. ¡­¡­ "Ning Ning, wear this red today." Fang Suzhen put a pink skirt beside the hospital bed. Today is the day ye Yining leaves the hospital. Ye Yining did not object, but took the skirt to change. Her injury recovered fairly quickly. When the court decided, all the compensation was in place. When her wound completely recovered, the school sent the teacher to take the test paper and watch ye Yining take the exam. Therefore, ye Yining discharged from hospital is also a thorough summer vacation. According to the custom to go home to cross the brazier, Ye Lian early at home burned the brazier, waiting for his wife and daughter to come back. When ye Yining crosses the fire basin, Pei Jinyu comes over and gives Ye Yining a bag. "What''s this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 "Scar medicine, you use it according to the instructions." Ye Yining is slightly stunned. There is no woman in the world who doesn''t care that she has scars on her body, and it''s such an obvious place on her arms and legs. When the weather gets hot, who doesn''t want to wear vest and hot pants, especially after the society becomes more enlightened. If you have such two scars on your body, you can''t wear clothes that look a little better. But she didn''t expect that Pei Jinyu would specially send her scar removing medicine. No matter whether the medicine can remove all the scars on her legs and hands, Pei Jinyu''s heart is enough. "Thank you She didn''t refuse and reached for it. "Xiao Pei, you accompany Ning Ning in. I''ll go shopping with your aunt and buy more vegetables. Let''s have a good celebration in the evening." Ye Li''an said that her daughter was discharged from the hospital, safe and sound, which is more worthy of happiness than anything else. "Good!" Pei did not refuse. Ye Li''an just pulled his wife out of the house. At this time, the Mu family was very depressed, not like before. Since Mu Jiandong and Zhang Cuihua were arrested, Mu Dajun and mu Yanran''s brother and sister quarreled every day, and Mu family factory was closed down. Mu family''s income source was completely cut off. In addition, their parents had an accident, which was a big blow to Mu family Strike. As for the Wu family, the situation is not very good. Wu Wei was convicted. Su Guifen''s parents blame Wu Xinhai for all the mistakes. They think Wu Xinhai shouldn''t have told his family after listening to Su Sheng. It was because he didn''t say it that Su Sheng was locked up. The two families quarreled every day for half a month. In the end, Wu Xinhai and Su Guifen divorced. Their son Wu Tong was taken back to his mother''s home in the countryside. Before taking his son away, Su Guifen even sold Wu Xinhai''s house together. Now, Wu''s mother is also a result of his being homeless. Ye Li''an and Fang Su Zhen sighed, ye Li''an said, "when Ning Ning''s injury is better, let''s go to the city to have a look, rent a suitable house, let''s move away!" Fang Suzhen also nodded, "listen to you!" Originally, they had this plan, and since Ye Yining had such a thing in the town, they are more determined to move out of Huai''an town. They also hope to give ye Yining a better environment. They don''t want her to live in such a shadow at a young age. ¡­¡­ Mu Yan Ran sits by the bed, stares at Mu Da Jun and roars, "Mu Da Jun, what are you doing? Let me out. " Mu Yan Ran is a little afraid, because after her parents are arrested, Mu Da Jun sprinkles all her anger on her, and feels that she has done all this. She was a villain, and her family was ruined. Mu army locked her at home from that day on. She tried to escape several times. At last, Mu army made greater efforts to tie her up with a rope and tied her to the pillar at home. "Let you out? I''ll let you out to harm people again? " Mu Dajun asked. Mu Yan Ran stares at him, "what does this matter have to do with me? I didn''t ask my father to kidnap Ye Yining. I didn''t ask my father to do these things. Why do you blame me for this? " Up to now, Mu Yan Ran still didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong, "it''s Wu Wei, it''s Wu Wei who counsels Yong''s father to do this, you have to blame Wu Wei!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 To be honest, Muyan will give you a slap at night After that, Mu army went out. "You, what are you doing?" Mu Yan Ran has a premonition that she will not be a good person to meet her at night. "You''ll know at night!" Mu army doesn''t say much, out of Mu Yanran''s room, stretched out her hand to lock her door from the outside. Then he sat in the living room and looked at the shabby house. He hated it very much. When his mother was in prison, she even asked him to take good care of Mu Yanran. He Pooh Muyanran is a big disaster. They shouldn''t have been born in those years. In this case, he can''t support himself. He even let him support muyanran. It''s a dream. Recently, he also inquired around and learned that some places were buying young ladies. Naturally, he would not put muyanran at home again, so he decided to sell muyanran. The other side offered a price of 10000 yuan, which is a big sum of money for mu Dajun. After mu Yanran''s dead daughter was sold, he sold the house, and then he left Huai''an town with the money to make a good break. He didn''t want to live in such a hard life. He was very rich from birth, when others were still eating wild vegetables His family has already had meat dishes. Therefore, Mu Dajun and mu Yanran have never suffered since childhood, but now they are facing such a life. She is not willing to do it anyway. Even if he has money, he won''t keep muyanran. It''s better to exchange money with muyanran. Mu army sneered at the door of the room, waiting for the group to come at night. ¡­¡­ At night, ye Yining does not know when to start, habitually standing at the window of the room, looking out. Because her injuries were not healed, and her parents did not allow her to go out for a walk or run, ye Yining had to stay on the second floor to have a look outside. She supported her chin and looked at the stars in the sky. Today''s town can still see a lot of stars, unlike when she looks at the sky at night, she can only see a few. "Is it good?" When Pei Jinyu came into the room with fruit, she looked at the sky in a daze. Put the fruit on her desk, come to her and stand still, and look up at the sky like her. "Is your mission coming to an end?" Ye Yining did not drive him away as before, but asked. Recently, Pei Jinyu is very busy. She goes to the hospital to see her every day. She just stays for a few minutes and then leaves. She knew that it was because Mu Jiandong was caught, and some people behind him also came to the surface. He was also busy catching those fish who had missed the net. "Well, soon!" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining''s look is a little wilting, but Pei Jinyu''s mouth is a smile, "don''t you want me to go?" Ye Yining face a red, some uncomfortable don''t open the head, "who give up!" Seeing her awkward appearance, Pei Jinyu was moved and held her in her arms. Ye Yining was slightly stunned and struggled for a few times. When she saw that she couldn''t get rid of the struggle, she held it with him. When Pei Jinyu saw this, her smile became deeper. "I heard Ye Shu and ye Auntie say that when you get better, I''ll go to the city to find a room." "Do they really say that?" "Well! In fact, I don''t need to change. I already have rooms in the army. If you want to move to the city, you should go to my apartment. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 In fact, Pei Jinyu has his own selfish heart. He has lived in the army for many years, and when he got the house, it was empty all the time. It''s just a house with two rooms, but it''s not a military compound. It''s an independent house outside. He hoped that ye Yining would move there, in fact, because his house was very close to his troops. In this way, as long as he is a little free, he can find Ye Yining and them. "No way!" Ye Yining refused. "Why? Anyway, if you want to rent a house, just let me rent you. " Pei Jinyu made persistent efforts. But ye Yining shook his head. "You said that if you take out the houses that the state has allocated there and rent them, it will let those who want to make use of it, and it will also have an impact on your future." Ye Yining will not do such a thing in any case. "Do you care about me?" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining did not answer, struggling twice, "let go of me, let my parents see for a while, how do you explain?" "Now I know. Sorry?" Pei asked. Ye Yining stares at him directly and turns around to go to bed. Just as soon as she turns around, she sees Mu''s door open and a small car stops at Mu''s door. There are few such cars in Huaian town. The Mu family is very rich in the town, but they don''t have a car either. It''s just that the government has several public cars, but after something like that happened to Mu''s family, there are still cars coming to the door. Ye Yining thinks it''s not easy. Ye Yining pulls Pei Jinyu to one side. Pei Jinyu doesn''t say much, because he has already seen the car parked in front of Mu''s house. Two men and a woman came down from the car. They couldn''t see their appearance clearly because the street lights were too dark. They came out soon after they entered Mu''s house, but when they came out, the two men were still carrying a bag of things. Mu army came out with them and bowed to the woman. Then the woman took out an envelope from her bag and handed it to Mu army. Mu army excited opened excited to see an eye, and then respectfully send that group of people away. It was not until driving that Mu Dajun entered the house. "What do you think those two men carry in sacks on their shoulders?" Ye Yining actually guessed what it was in his heart? But she didn''t want to. "What do you think?" Pei Jinyu has a good idea. In fact, he wants to see ye Yining''s reaction. "Everyone has his own destiny, this may be the end of her fate!" Maybe Pei Jinyu can do something, or rescue mu Yanran from the hot place. But what does this have to do with Ye Yining? To put it bluntly, she is an ordinary high school student. She has no ability to fight against people in such places. Places like this are generally supported by underworld. Therefore, she can do nothing. "You don''t want to save her?" Asked Pei. "Save her? Do you think I have the ability? I''m just an ordinary student. " She said. Pei Jinyu looked at her suspiciously. When ye Yining said this, Pei Jinyu thought of the four Tibetan mastiffs. She was injured, but the four Tibetan Mastiffs were deadly. Therefore, when ye Yining said that he was just an ordinary student, Pei Jinyu was very skeptical. "Are you sure?" Asked Pei. "Am I not a student?" "Your skill is good. Have you ever considered going to military college?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Ye Yining was slightly stunned and looked up at Pei Jinyu. She really didn''t think about it. What would she like to study in university? In her last life, she was in a muddle. She never thought about what she would do in the future? Until the beginning of entering x organization, her life is also completely towards death, living an inhuman life, every day in addition to training is training. After the end of the training, in addition to her task is a task, in addition to her life does not seem to have some fun. Until later, when she met he Li, her life changed a little, but even so, her life didn''t change much. What does she want to do in this life? When she was reborn, she wanted to make money, to be filial to her parents, and not to let the previous life happen again. If it wasn''t for Pei Jinyu, she really didn''t plan for herself. What would she like to study in her university? "No!" She shook her head. She had been trained hard enough in the last life, and she didn''t want to go the way of the previous life in this life. "What do you want to do?" He was a little curious, because ye Yining seldom had such a peaceful attitude towards him, so Pei Jinyu couldn''t help asking more questions. "Do things that make a lot of money." Ye Yining admits that he is a layman. Pei Jinyu was stunned for a moment, then nodded helplessly, but still echoed, "your ideal is very Special Ye Yining looked at him, but asked, "what''s wrong with being a rich man? Today''s society can''t do without money? What''s more, I make a lot of money, so that my parents can live a more comfortable life. I don''t have to work so hard every day. I just want to make money and honor them well. What''s wrong with that? " Just doing what? Do you get rich by selling eggs? Although she has such a plan, she actually has another plan. When the store is open, she will slowly develop the branch stores. When the scale is large, she will be able to attract investment nationwide and develop into a chain simulation. Then her parents will be able to stay at home and wait to collect money. Seeing her yearning, Pei Jinyu rubbed her head and said, "you will realize your dream." Ye Yining nodded, she also felt that her dream would come true. "It''s getting late. Have a rest early." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded and left Ye Yining''s room. She turned around and looked at a small bowl of grapes on the desk. She picked them up and ate them happily. What will mu Yanran do in the future? She doesn''t know, but now she is in a good mood, so she should get revenge from her previous life! In fact, she knows that those people are supposed to be in the nightclub. When mu Yanran is brought to that place, where can she come out clean? What will she do in the future? She didn''t know, and she didn''t want to know. But after mu Yanran, if you want to be cheap, she doesn''t mind to clean her up. When ye Yining''s injury was healed, Ye Lian and Fang Suzhen began to sell. Although they planned to move to the city, they also knew the truth of being a monk one day and ringing the bell one day. "Pei Jinyu, I''d like to meet Wu Weiwei." Ye Yining suddenly looks at Pei Jinyu and says. "Why do you see her? Will she hurt you again?" Fang Suzhen did not agree. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Ye Yining has her own doubts, so she wants to see Wu Weiwei. "Auntie, I''ll go with Ning Ning." Pei Jinyu said. "Since Xiao Pei is going with me, I can rest assured." Fang Suzhen answered and said to Ye Yining, "even so, you still have to be careful not to let her hurt you again!" Ye Yining nodded, warm in the heart. With the arrangement of Pei Jinyu, ye Yining soon met Wu Weiwei. At this time, Wu Wei completely lost the previous radiance, but obviously some dispirited, the whole person dishevelled appears very embarrassed. Obviously she didn''t have a good time in it. "What are you doing here?" Wu Wei''s eyes sparkled fierce hatred, which made people shudder. Ye Yining hands ring chest, quietly looked at Wu Weiwei for a while, the corner of the mouth raised a seemingly faint smile, "of course, is to see your joke." Wu Wei colludes with Mu Jiandong and almost kills her. She has not forgiven her so much. She didn''t come here to say something hypocritical. "You..." Wu Wei stares at her. Ye Yining is so straightforward, which makes her not used to it. "Wu Wei Wei, I''m very curious about something. Please tell me about it." Looking at Ye Yining. Wu is tiny to stare at her, that eyes such as quenched poison knife, seem to want to kill her with the eyes generally. When Wu Weiwei learned that ye Yining was just injured, he was so angry that he wanted to go crazy. Why? Why does this bitch have such a big life? Mingming Mu Jiandong has captured her. Why can''t Mu Jiandong solve her? At the time of interrogation, she learned that Mu Jiandong released four Tibetan Mastiffs from his factory and wanted them to bite Ye Yining to death. Although this made her feel very happy, Pei Jinyu''s speed was too fast. Before the Tibetan mastiff killed Ye Yining, they arrived. Now see ye Yining intact, her heart even more blame Mu Jiandong, just feel that he is a success is not enough, failure is more than waste. "You wonder why I am so fated? Yes Ye Yining said suddenly. Wu Wei stares at her and feels that ye Yining in front of her is a little scared. How can she feel that ye Yining seems to know everything? Ye Yining lowered his head, left hand playing with his right hand fingers, this voice asked, "Wu Wei Wei, at the beginning Mu Yan Ran asked Li Cai to damage my reputation, do you know in advance?" Wu slightly smell speech, face mutation, suddenly looked at Ye Yining, she How could she know. It''s clear that I''ve never shown any flaws. "Your expression has told me everything." Ye Yining looked up at her face, and her heart was as clear as a mirror. "Why? I don''t quite understand. " Before her rebirth, she was a coward with weak nature. At that time, she was with mu Yanran, so as to avoid the bullying of some classmates in the class. Wu Weiwei occasionally comes to her and tells her that mu Yanran doesn''t really make friends with her. In fact, she is used everywhere. However, she has never heard of it, perhaps because of this, Wu Wei began to have an opinion on her. And Pei Jinyu can only be regarded as a fuse, which completely ignites Wu Weiwei''s hatred. "No, I just think you are bullying me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 She really knows in advance that muyanran has found Li Cai to destroy Ye Yining. Actually, it''s also an accident. When mu Yanran looks for Li Cai, she has no opinion and sees mu Yanran. Later, she follows them secretly. When she hears their conversation, she is also very surprised. But she pretends that she doesn''t know anything. On Li Chenghua''s birthday, she secretly stares at mu Yanran. That''s why she knows that mu Yanran adds sleeping pills to Ye Yining''s wine. Later, when mu Yanran sent Ye Yining to the hotel to have a rest, she secretly went out on the pretext of going to the toilet. Seeing that she really sent Ye Yining to the hotel, she watched mu Yanran come out of the hotel, and then she came out together. At that time, mu Yanran went to find Li Cai again. At that time, Li Cai was drinking in their dance hall. She was watching Li Cai enter the hotel outside, and then she went back to the private room. But later the development became a bit out of control, when saw Ye Yining push the door of the box to come in, mu Yanran was a little surprised at that time, she is not? But her brain turns fast, immediately stands in Ye Yining''s side to accuse mu Yanran, although Ye Yining later said to her, "you see she took medicine, but did not stop." At that time, Wu Wei was really scared. She didn''t understand how ye Yining found such a small detail, but she had to admit that ye Yining became smart from that day on. Even though her character has changed a lot, she even doubted whether the woman in front of her is Ye Yining? She wanted to hibernate in the mud like a crocodile, waiting for her prey to appear, and then kill her. But she miscalculated. She didn''t expect that she would like Pei Jinyu, because this man disrupted all her plans. Jealousy made her crazy, which made her more obvious. Not only failed to kill Ye Yining, but also hurt himself into this kind of ghost place. Wu Wei now really regret, but also blame themselves why so calm gas? "Why?" Just because she''s a bully? This reason seems to be really ridiculous! Wu slightly looked up at her and sneered, "Ye Yining, who do you think you are? Why do I bother to kill you? I just think you should die! " Ye Yining coldly looked at her and knew that Wu Wei could not possibly tell her the reason. She got up and looked at Wu Wei and said, "I wish you a lot!" After that, ye Yining went out. Wu Wei is forced to pat the table, directed at Ye Yining roared, "Ye Yining, don''t let me out, after I go out, I will definitely kill you myself." Ye Yining''s steps stop at the door. Pei Jinyu stands at the door. When he hears Wu Weiwei''s words, he looks sinister. If he could, he would have killed Wu Wei directly to save this kind of disaster and waste food in the world. Behind the door closed, ye Yining light said a sentence, "she was very comfortable inside." Pei Jinyu did not respond, but listened to Ye Yining''s words. "You go out and wait for me. I have something to deal with." Ye Yining didn''t ask much, but nodded and went out. Today''s weather is pretty good. The sun is shining high. Ye Yining put her hand in front of her eyes and the gentle light shines on her face. She squints her eyes slightly and enjoys the gentle feeling. Pei Jinyu came out and saw Ye Yining''s quiet appearance. He couldn''t help but stop. He didn''t have the heart to disturb her at this time. He leaned against the door and looked at the scene with his hands on his chest. Ye Yining looked back to see him, slightly Leng for a while, pretty little face red clouds blossoming. "Go home!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 When Wu Wei is brought back after meeting Ye Yining, Wu Wei is yelling all the way. After being kicked several feet by the prison officer, Wu Wei knelt on the ground and got up again, looking back and staring at the prison officer. "If you don''t believe me, why don''t you shoot me? Who''s to be harmed? " Wu Wei smell speech, looking back to continue to stare at her viciously, hate can''t kill her. The C.O. is not polite. He specially chooses clothes to block the invisible places. Moreover, he has just hinted that if she doesn''t stop fighting, she will stop fighting. As long as they don''t kill them, they can come any way. Wu Wei was even kicked a few feet is really a little scared, especially these people are also very good at choosing seats, a foot down can hurt her whole body twitch. Wu Wei finally calmed down, but he was taken to a small dark room. Directly shut her in, "when I want to understand, when I will let you out." Wu Wei is inside, no matter how crying, no one responds to her. At first, Wu Wei still had the strength to shout. When she got to the back, her mouth was dry, but she still didn''t answer every day. Wu Wei came to one corner and squatted down, holding his knees in his hands. As soon as Wu Wei calmed down, he felt that there were other sounds in the small dark room, some of which were frightening, and even a bit like the background music in horror movies. At first Wu Wei didn''t care too much, but the more she got to the back, she felt cold all over her body. Now she can''t calm down completely. At this moment, a voice came from the door. "Another one in the dark?" "Well! It''s just that the new teenage girl is so dishonest when she comes in, so let her be honest first. " "Two days ago, one of them died in it. The ghost probably hasn''t left yet." "The first seven haven''t passed yet, and the people who died here are all evil murderers. The hell doesn''t want to accept them. Naturally, we are here to stay!" "In addition, 70 or 80 people should have died in it!" "Come on, what does this have to do with us? Let''s go!" The conversation between the two prison guards outside was introduced into the small dark room word by word. Wu Wei, who had been feeling unwell all over, was even more afraid now. She ran to the door and slapped it hard. "Let me out, let me out, I dare not, I dare not..." Wu Wei''s hands are red, but there is still no movement outside. Wu Wei no matter how to cry is useless, not to mention the voice of people outside, there is no sound of walking. Finally, she could not shout. The frightening voice in the little black room was more obvious than just now. Maybe it was due to the psychological effect. The voice that was not particularly obvious just now became more and more clear. And everyone who is locked up here has to be locked up for 24 hours before they are released, which is torture to the people who are locked up in it. Psychological fear will make her scared, hungry, cold, want to sleep and can''t sleep, such torture makes many people who have closed the small dark room crazy, even afraid to commit suicide. ¡­¡­ "What did you just say to those people in there?" Ye Yining asked curiously. Pei Jinyu glanced at her and said, "let her live more comfortable in it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Ye Yining was just a little stunned and soon understood. "Are you bending the law for personal gain?" "If she''s upset about herself, it won''t matter!" Ye Yining opened her eyes and asked, "is it an Fen or an uneasy Fen that she just yelled like that?" "Uneasy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yining is speechless. But Pei Jinyu''s words are very clear. She is curious about what Wu Wei will face? But she didn''t mean to go in and enjoy it. She just wanted to teach Wu Wei a lesson. ¡­¡­ In the village store, a group of people gathered around the table, staring at the dice on the card table. Some of them were even red eyed. "Big! Big! Big "Small! Small! Small Gamblers hope to win on their side. At the beginning of the game, when people look at the above figures, some are disappointed and some are happy. "Damn, I lost again!" The man gave a low curse. Thinking of borrowing some more money from the shopkeeper, he stepped back a few steps. As soon as he backed out, someone immediately squeezed in and occupied his seat. "Madame, lend me some more." Ye Lifeng knocked on the counter. "You owe me five hundred and five, but if you don''t, I dare not borrow any more." The landlady is a widow in the village. She has opened such a small shop at the head of the village. She usually opens a blockhouse for the gamblers in the village to amuse themselves, so she brings it up. "Ye Lifeng, you still need to borrow money. Your brother is well-developed and doesn''t take care of you?" Li Ergou in the village raised his head and asked. "What made you rich?" Ye Lifeng frowned slightly. He didn''t believe that the poor man could make a fortune. "What''s your little niece''s name, ye Yining! He was kidnapped half a month ago, but the State paid a lot of compensation! " Li Ergou just came back from town. "How much?" Ye Lifeng asked quickly. As soon as he heard that he had money, he could not help but pinch his hand. "I don''t know. Everyone guesses that there are ten thousand pieces." Li Ergou added another sentence. When they heard so much money, they all raised their heads and stared at Ye Lifeng. "Ye Lifeng, your family has money. Please pay back what you owe me!" The shopkeeper added. Ye Lifeng is nothing to listen to, money is not borrowed, gambling is not playing, directly out of the store to run home. Seeing him coming back, I was also shocked by his old mother Yang. Usually he didn''t come back until midnight, or he didn''t come back all night. Is it a ghost to come back in broad daylight? "Fengzi, why are you back at this time? Are you losing money again? " Yang stares at Ye Lifeng, only to think that this son has never let people worry. "It''s OK, I''m sleepy!" Ye Lifeng casually said a sentence. Then he went into the room and saw that his wife Zhou Xiu was still sleeping in bed. He came forward and shook Zhou Xiu up. "Daughter in law, wake up quickly." Ye Lifeng called. "Don''t make any noise, you''re sleepy!" Zhou Xiu patted off his hand. Last night, Zhou Xiu played mahjong all night. It was only at daybreak that she broke up. At this time, she was sleepy. How could she get up. "I have something to tell you." Ye Lifeng shook her again. "You say it Zhou Xiu said something and fell asleep again. Seeing this, Ye Li Feng took a deep breath and said, "we''re going to get rich!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 Zhou Xiu sat up from the bed and asked, "what did you say?" Ye Lifeng knew that this move was useful and quickly said, "I said, we are going to get rich!" Zhou Xiu went to bed and said, "what do you daydream in broad daylight? I''ll beat you to death if you make me sleep again." Ye Lifeng saw this, took a deep breath, and quickly told Zhou Xiu what Li Ergou had just told him in the store. At this time, Zhou Xiu was also in high spirits. He quickly turned down from the bed, opened the door and looked out. Seeing that there was no one outside, he closed the door, ran to the bed, pulled Ye Lifeng and asked, "what you said is true. Does your brother really have 10000 yuan?" "Li Ergou just came back from the town, can he still have a fake?" Ye Lifeng completely believed Li Ergou''s words. "Come on, let''s pack up and go to town." Zhou Xiu quickly got out of bed, opened the wardrobe and began to clean up his clothes. "What''s your hurry? Let''s go now. Can''t parents ask? When it''s dark, let''s sneak away. " Zhou Xiu smell speech followed to nod, two people then climb to go to bed again. ¡­¡­ Ye Lian didn''t know that his family''s money had been missed. At this time, the family sat happily eating. Pei Jinyu is getting more and more busy recently. She has no time to come back to eat with them. Even at night, she seldom has time to go back to sleep. So suddenly there are fewer people in this family, which makes them feel a little unaccustomed. "Dad, I''ll accompany you to get a bank card after dinner." Ye Yining said suddenly. "Why do you do that?" Asked ye Li''an. "It''s not safe for us to put so much cash. It''s better to put it in the bank." Ye Yining said. In fact, she didn''t know much about the money in the housekeeper. When she was injured and hospitalized, she saw her father take a lot of money out of his pocket directly in the hospital. It was only then that she knew that her father had kept the money at home all the time. The situation of their family is getting better and better. Huaian town is just so small. In fact, she has her own worries. The thief may be able to keep an eye on their house. "Is that safe?" Ye Li''an is not particularly at ease. "It''s not safe. We can still collect interest when we put money in the bank. Although it''s less, it''s better than moldy money at home." Seeing what ye Yining said, ye Li''an thought, "OK, listen to you!" Ye Yining was relieved. He was really worried that his father would feel safe to put the money at home. After dealing with the affairs of the Mu family recently, ye Yining is completely idle. While cooking with her mother in the kitchen today, her mother mentioned that she would send money to her grandparents in the countryside in a few days. Only then can ye Yining remember that her father has a younger brother and a younger sister. Ye family has three brothers and sisters, ye Li''an is the eldest. Ye Li Feng, the second eldest, and ye Guiying, the third eldest. Although Ye Nai is still alive, she has always lived in Ye Li Feng''s second son''s home because her grandparents prefer sons to daughters. Because Zhou Xiu, the second aunt, gave birth to a grandson, and her grandfather named him ye congbao. Just listening to this name, we can see how much she loves her grandparents Ye congbao is a grandson. Therefore, her grandparents never lived in their home. Her father went back to the countryside every month and gave the money to his grandfather. Of course, if the money falls into Ye Lifeng''s hands, they won''t have to eat and drink. Ye Lifeng and Zhou Xiu are both gamblers, and they are lazy. Their work is left to their grandparents. Of course, this is voluntary. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 According to the rules, even if the family is divided, the elderly usually live with their eldest son. But it was because Fang Suzhen didn''t give them a grandson that when they separated, the old man and grandmother insisted on living in Ye Lifeng''s house. At that time, ye Li''an also said that although he was a little poor, if two old people were willing to live with him, he would also have a good life, but the old man didn''t agree. He even left behind cruel words, saying that as long as Fang Suzhen didn''t give birth to a grandson, they would never live in Ye Lian''s house. Of course, ye Yining is very happy. At that time, they will not be able to do business for a few and a half kilometers, and they will not be able to get back to their hometown soon. Therefore, they must be prepared in advance to deposit the money in the bank. At that time, even if they come and can''t find money at home, they will go back. Ye Li''an naturally does not know what ye Yining is thinking, but for ye Li''an, who is extremely fond of her daughter, naturally follows Ye Yining''s arrangement unconditionally. After dinner, ye Yining directly took his parents to the bank in the town. Ye Lian didn''t take his ID card to do it. He originally intended to do it under Ye Yining''s name, but ye Yining was not yet 18 years old, so Ye Lian took Fang Suzhen''s ID card to do it. Ye Yining nodded with satisfaction and patted Ye Lian on the shoulder. "Dad, you are really great!" Ye Li''an opened his eyes to his daughter, and then put all the savings in the family, leaving only 200 yuan to do the cost. In addition to the recent family earned more than 12500 yuan, plus 7788 actually saved 20000 yuan, which was a huge sum of money for the poor ye family! Ye Li''an can''t see his teeth with a smile, but ye Yining thinks that it''s too little to have only 20000 yuan. Seeing the things coming and going to the city, he still has to quickly mention the itinerary. "Mom, now the school is on holiday, and many people won''t come out for breakfast. Let''s go to the city one day." Ye Yining said. "Well! It''s up to you. " Fang Suzhen said. They have made plans to move to the city, so naturally there is no reason to refuse. These days, they also insist on selling, but their business is not as good as before when the school was not on holiday. The day before they could make three or four hundred dollars, now they can make about one hundred dollars a day. It''s tens of dollars when it''s bad. "Few people come out for breakfast during the holidays in small towns, but I heard that people in the city seldom have time to make breakfast in the morning." Ye Yining said. The development of the city is much faster than that of their small towns, so most people have their own jobs and their living conditions are far better than those in small towns. Therefore, most people will choose to eat breakfast outside, which will become a more natural thing in the future. Therefore, ye Yining also wants to go to the city as soon as possible to lay a good foundation. "Let''s go and have a look." Ye Li''an said that now he is addicted to making money. He feels that he has to earn more every day to be satisfied. When the family made a decision, they thought that they would buy tickets first, and then they would go home. However, when the three members of the family just came to the door, they saw two people standing outside their house, carrying packages on their shoulders. Ye Yining can''t help frowning slightly. What are you really afraid of? "Brother, where are you dead? There is no one at home. Let''s stand at the door for a long time. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 As soon as Ye Li Feng saw ye Li''an and they came back talking and laughing, he was not angry. He and Zhou Xiu have been standing at the door for more than an hour, asking no one who knows where Ye Lian and they have gone. Although it''s evening, it''s also hot. In addition, they have no money. They walk all the way from Yejia village to the town. They are thirsty and smoking. As a result, I didn''t expect that I was still standing in front of Ye''s house for so long. "What are you doing here?" When ye Li''an saw Ye Li Feng, he didn''t have that kind of hot brand that his brother hadn''t seen for a long time. On the contrary, he was obviously indifferent. Ye Yining and Fang Suzhen walked behind, holding her mother''s hand and whispering, "Mom, what are you really afraid of? What are you coming for?" Fang Suzhen rubbed Ye Yining''s head. Although she didn''t say anything, she didn''t like this little uncle. "Second uncle and second aunt, why are you here?" Ye Yining also asked. "Can you go in and talk about it? Don''t you see I can''t stand? " Ye Lifeng''s face is not good way, only feel that this family is still so no eyesight. Ye Li''an then took out the key to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Ye Li Feng and Zhou Xiu rushed in and drank two bowls of water from the kitchen. At a glance, I saw a small tricycle in the yard with a sign hanging on it. "Brother, are you in business?" Ye Lifeng asked. Sure enough, I have the money to do business. "Sell some breakfast and earn about ten yuan a day." Ye said. As soon as he heard that it was selling breakfast, ye Lifeng was not interested in it. All the breakfast sellers got up earlier than chickens. They had to go out before dawn to earn so much money. It''s not enough. It''s not fun. "Sister-in-law, do you have any more eyes? It''s almost dark and you don''t cook. Do you want to starve me? " Ye Lifeng shouts at Fang Suzhen. "So you know my sister-in-law!" Fang Suzhen sneered. Since ye Lifeng appeared at her door, not to mention nodding and saying hello to her, let alone calling. "What''s your attitude?" Ye Lifeng was annoyed at the moment. He stood up and reached for Fang Suzhen. Seeing this, ye Yining directly reached out and clasped Ye Lifeng''s arm and gently pushed back. Ye Lifeng cried out in pain and reached out to beat Ye Yining. Ye Lifeng is used to it at home. Usually, the work at home is done by Ye Wenliang and his wife, that is, ye Yining''s grandparents. Now they come to ye Li''an''s house. They have separated. They are guests, but they have no consciousness of being guests. They regard themselves as the masters of the house. "Feng Zi, sit down for me." Ye Li''an is also angry. When ye Li Feng comes, he instructs his wife and wants to beat his daughter. How could he not be angry? Ye Li''an doesn''t think ye Yining has any strength at a young age to hurt Ye Li Feng, so in his opinion, Ye Li Feng is completely making a model. "Brother, are you just disciplining your wife and daughter? I''m your brother Ye Lifeng squeezed his hands and was very angry. "It''s true that you are my brother, but we have married each other. If I fight Zhou Xiu and Tingting, can you let me fight?" Although Ye Lifeng was angry, he could only bear it. At this time, Zhou Xiu came out of the kitchen and said, "the life of elder brother and elder sister-in-law is getting better and better. They are both fish and meat. It''s really enviable!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 When she just entered the room, Zhou Xiu also went into the kitchen, but after drinking water, she didn''t come out immediately. But when he looked at the kitchen table and saw that there were fish and meat in it, Zhou Xiu was so greedy that he grabbed the meat and stuffed it into his mouth. It seems that this is the right way for her to make a small portion. Then she wiped her hands on her body and came out. Naturally, she heard the sound of the yard in the kitchen. Seeing that they were bullying her husband, she couldn''t bear it. Ye Yining''s face is a little ugly. What''s the best? "What? Fish and meat? " On hearing this, ye Lifeng got up and rushed directly into the kitchen, carrying meat dishes and eating them. While eating, he also scolded, "ye Li''an, you are really promising. Actually, your family enjoys happiness in the town, and let your parents eat porridge and pickles with us. Aren''t you afraid of thunder and lightning?" With that, ye Lifeng put a piece of meat in his mouth. Ye Li''an is very angry. He is trying to swear, but he is pulled by Ye Yining. "Second uncle and second aunt, when you came into the yard, didn''t you see our military uniform hanging in the yard?" Ye Yining asked. Ye Lifeng stopped eating meat. Even Zhou Xiu was stunned, "so what?" "When you enter the town, you should see that there are troops in the town, right?" Ye Yining added. Ye Lifeng and Zhou Xiu nodded. They did see it when they entered the town, but they didn''t pay attention to it. Seeing this, ye Yining said, "the fish and meat you two just ate are from the battalion commander in my family. You two just ate it like this. What will he eat when he comes back? This is not our family thing. " Ye Lifeng and Zhou Xiu''s faces changed a little. They are people who often gather to gamble. They are more or less afraid of the military and police. When they hear ye Yining say that, their faces are a little pale. "Really, really not yours?" Ye Lifeng asked in a trembling voice. "No!" Ye Lian and Fang Suzhen also shook their heads. The two of them were really scared. They ate the soldiers'' food. What should they do if they lose money at that time? Ye Lifeng originally wanted to catch up with Zhou Xiu, but soon thought of the purpose of their trip. "Don''t you have money? You just buy some meat to compensate him! " Ye Lifeng said. Ye Yining cursed in his heart. "Where can I get the money? If I have the money, how can my family be like this?" Yip soon turned the corner. Ye Lifeng and Zhou Xiu have gone too far, so today Ye does not intend to explain anything. "Isn''t Yining kidnapped? Didn''t the state give you a sum of compensation? Isn''t that money? " Ye Li Feng asks Ye Li an to roar a way. If he could, he would have taken it directly. "Ning Ning is kidnapped, but Ning Ning is also injured. The money is not enough to cure Ning Ning''s injuries. Where is the money?" Ye Lian''s face turned red with anger. I didn''t expect that my brother was so shameless. When he said the compensation, Ye Lian knew what the purpose of their trip was. "What kind of injury can cure so much money, but we heard that there are ten thousand yuan!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 But Zhou Xiu murmured. Fang Suzhen is also very angry. Who are these people? But ye Yining went directly to the two of them and stretched out his hand to pull up his sleeves and trousers. Although her wound has healed, but the wound is very ferocious. When ye Yining saw her wound for the first time, she was also scared. Not to mention other people. "Mom, show my good uncle and aunt all the hospital receipts." Who are they? She was reading about the compensation. Although there is extra mental loss, they can''t let Ye Lifeng and his wife know about the money. With the character of these two shameless things, it is estimated that they will be able to fight directly. "This is so serious..." Zhou Xiu''s voice is a bit empty. She is a woman, also love beauty, this scar on the body, even if it is light, but also can''t completely disappear, so when seeing this injury, Zhou Xiu''s heart is also a little uncomfortable. "See for yourself!" Fang Suzhen has taken out the receipt of the hospital and directly threw it into Ye Lifeng''s arms. Ye Lifeng picked it up and looked at it. When he saw the amount in the total receipt, he was also surprised. "The total compensation given by the murderer is 10000 yuan. Your sister-in-law and I borrowed 5000 yuan to pay the medical expenses. If you come to get the money, you don''t have it!" Ye Li An''s angry voice. Originally, he didn''t want to make the relationship so stiff with his own brother, but he really never realized that this brother was so shameless. Maybe it was because she didn''t have money in her family before, so she couldn''t see ye Lifeng''s shameless side. Now she only came to their home to get a sum of compensation, so she came to the door. Do you really think ye Li''an is a big wrongdoer? "Just your daughter Jingui, we''ve been hurt a little. We''ve all made our own medicine bags. How can we afford to burn money and lose money? We should have strangled ourselves and wasted money." Ye Lifeng was muttering there. Although whispered, but it is clear into the ears of the Ye Yining family. Ye Lifeng originally came for the money, but now he saw that the money was actually spent by Ye Yining. Ye Lifeng''s heart is not to mention how painful it is. Although the family is separated, the old man still has to be supported by Ye Li''an. Then half of Ye Li''an''s money is his. Now it''s all spent on Ye Yining. How can he be happy. "Ye Lifeng, are you talking about people?" Ye Lian roared at him directly. Ye Li''an''s temperament is very gentle. He seldom sees ye Li''an angry. Therefore, he suddenly roars at Ye Li Feng, which also scares Ye Yining. Ye Lifeng stares at ye Li''an. He can''t believe his ears. Ye Li''an, who is most angry at home, yells at him. "Ye Li''an, you are so bold, don''t you dare to yell at me. Am I wrong? Is it a raw loss? It''s just that I haven''t taken any money from home since I''m so old. Even my money has been spent. Can''t I even say a word? " Ye Lifeng said shamelessly. "Your money, what, your money?" Fang Suzhen is also very angry. "Although we are separated, you have to give the old man and the old lady 200 yuan every month. Then the 200 yuan is mine. How can you get 10000 yuan as compensation? 5000 yuan is mine!" Ye Lifeng originally wanted to say that it was all his, but in the end, it seems more reasonable to think about half of everyone. "You fart!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 Ye Li''an yelled directly at Ye Li Feng. Ye Li''an is really very gentle at ordinary times, but don''t challenge his bottom line, otherwise ye Li''an will definitely become a lion in seconds and have to bite each other to death. The bottom line for ye Li''an is his wife and daughter. "We have separated, that is, each of us. We give our parents 200 yuan a month, which is also for our parents, not for you." Ye Li''an didn''t think Ye Li Feng was so shameless before, but now he really refreshed his understanding of Ye Li Feng. Ye Lifeng was blocked and speechless. Originally, he wanted to get the money, but now it''s all right if he didn''t get it. As a result, Ye Lian actually owed 5000 foreign debts. Originally thought to be able to live a good life, the result is still the same, ye Lifeng''s heart how can calm down. "I don''t want to argue with you. I''m hungry." Ye Lifeng waved his hand and said with a big face. Ye Lian was almost laughed by him. He was so noisy that if he wanted to have a little face, he would have left directly. Ye Lifeng is so shameless that he can continue to stay. "It''s not quite dark, you two go back!" Ye Li''an said that for him, Ye Li Feng and Zhou Xiu are two plague gods, and they are the kind that can kill people. There are only two rooms at home. Pei Jinyu lives in the utility room downstairs. There is no place for ye Lifeng and Zhou Xiu to live. "I''m not going back for two days." Ye Li Feng''s heart still thinks Ye Li An''s family is rich, just don''t want him to know. Therefore, he wanted to stay here first and see if ye Li''an was hiding from him or not. In fact, it''s uncertain that they still have money in their hands. "There is no place to live at home. If you want to live, you can only make a floor in the back hut." Ye Lian is not polite. He found that to deal with the shameless Ye Lifeng, he had to be more shameless. Ye Lifeng still wants to get angry, but Zhou Xiu pulls him. She also finds that Ye Lian is not so easy to deal with, so if they meet again and again, they will not get any good. "If you hit the floor, you hit the floor." "You..." Ye Lifeng is thinking of a voice, was Zhou Xiu stare, this just honest shut up. Fang Suzhen went to the kitchen to cook. Looking at the empty meat on the table, Fang Suzhen was very upset, but it was not easy to attack at this time. Now it has been said that all the fish and meat belong to Pei Jinyu, so these dishes can''t be served at night. Fang Suzhen was cruel. She grabbed a pickle from one side of the pickle jar and put it in the water. Then she beat some rice and washed it. She boiled a pot of porridge and then quarreled with a bowl of pickles. It was really shabby. Fang Suzhen touched two eggs from the cupboard and put them in the water. She cooked two boiled eggs and then came to the yard with pickles and porridge. "Dinner Fang Suzhen yelled at the inside. Ye Lifeng had been hungry for a long time. He ran out of the house. As a result, when he saw a bowl of pickles and five bowls of porridge on the table, he was angry. "You feed the pigs!" However, Fang Suzhen raised her eyes, gave him a light look, and said, "second uncle, you know our family is poor, and now we owe 5000 foreign debts. We can''t afford to buy food. If you can''t, I can''t make meat for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 Ye Lifeng was so angry that he was so hungry that he had to carry porridge to his mouth. But his eyes were like poison. He wanted to beat Fang Suzhen. Fang Suzhen put down the dishes and chopsticks, went into the kitchen and brought out the previously cooked eggs. Ye Lifeng was just about to reach for it, but Fang Suzhen took a step faster and put an egg in Ye Yining''s bowl. "Ningning, your injury is not good enough. Mom and dad are incompetent, and they can''t buy a chicken to mend it for you, so they can only let you eat an egg!" "Thank you, mom!" Ye Yining took it with a smile, peeled the eggs in front of Ye Lifeng, and then sent them to his mouth. Ye Yining admits that he did it on purpose. "Lao an, you have to go out early in the morning and you are tired. You should take one too." With that, Fang Suzhen divided the two eggs. Ye Lifeng watched eagerly, as a result, an egg into Ye Yining''s mouth, an egg into Ye Lian''s mouth. He did not even eat a piece of protein, ye Lifeng slapped the chopsticks on his mouth. "Fang Suzhen, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Ye Lifeng is mad. Even at home, ye Wenliang and his mother can give him food. When they were boys at home, ye Li''an let him have everything first. Even if he got married, he also let him marry Zhou Xiu first. Now ye Li''an eats eggs to make him pickle. How can he not be angry. "Ye Lifeng, show me some respect. It''s your sister-in-law." Ye Li Feng pats the chopsticks and stares at them. Ye Lifeng was so staring at him, he was really a little afraid of shrinking his neck. "Brother and sister-in-law, don''t mind. He''s just a jerk. Eat, eat Zhou Xiu worried that he and her husband would be driven out, and said in a hurry. Before the meal, she and ye Lifeng had already agreed to put up with each other for the time being. As a result, he became angry when he saw the meal. He didn''t want to pull himself. "If you want to eat, you can eat. If you don''t eat, go away!" Yelian roared. Ye Lifeng had to bow his head and drink porridge honestly. He never knew that Ye Lian was so scary when he was fierce. Ye Yining is laughing all the time. She naturally knows what''s going on at home. She only sees that her mother only fried pickles and cooked a large pot of vegetables at night, which makes her life back to the end of the Republic of China. Ye Yining has to admire her! But this is really cool. Mother''s move is cruel enough. See ye Lifeng and Zhou Xiu eat turtle expression, not happy is difficult! After eating, ye Lifeng pats the table and leaves. Before he leaves, he comes to Ye Lian and says, "brother, give me some money." Ye Yining has a new understanding of Ye Lifeng''s shamelessness. On who is shameless? She took her second uncle. "No!" Ye Li an refused directly. Ye Lifeng wants to get angry again, but he is held by Zhou Xiu. "If you don''t want to live here, you can make a lot of noise." Zhou Xiu doesn''t know how he used to fall in love with such a fool? Have you forgotten all that she said just now? Today, when ye Li Feng came, he was angry with ye Li''an. He even said that he was not human. It''s strange that ye Li''an and Fang Suzhen are not angry. Zhou Xiu has already thought about it. When ye Li''an comes out tomorrow, when ye Yining is alone at home, he will go to Ye Yining to find out. From ye Li''an their mouth can not ask words, ye Yining that cowardly temperament is much easier. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 "Dad, you are so handsome today!" Ye Yining gave ye Li''an a thumbs up. Ye Lian''s eyes brightened, and his whole body was shining with excitement, "really?" Ye Lian is obviously very excited. "Well! It''s really handsome. " Ye Li''an was a little worried. Today, he quarreled with Ye Li Feng so rudely that ye Yining would resent his father''s rudeness. As a result, he was praised by his daughter, which really surprised him. "Of course, the second uncle himself is shameless. Even if you beat him today, outsiders will never dare to say more." Ye Yining blinked. Talking about Ye Li Feng and his wife, ye Li''an''s face is a little ugly. I don''t know what his parents think. It''s really touching to regard Ye Li Feng as such a virtue. "Dad, according to my second uncle''s temperament, when you go out tomorrow, he will be thick skinned to follow you." Ye Yining thought and said. Ye Lifeng has no brain, but Zhou Xiu knows how to look at his face a little bit, so it''s Zhou Xiu who should be on guard. "What about that?" Ye Li''an asked, although the business is not as good as when the school did not have a holiday recently, it can still earn 45 yuan every day. Ye Li Feng will naturally count. He earns 45 yuan a day. How can he earn 145 yuan a month. Ye Lifeng will not be able to jump up at that time, and today his family will work together to cheat them. By that time, Zhou Xiu will find that it is not good for them. "So, tomorrow, don''t ride around Hawking, just go straight to the door of the vegetable market and set it up..." A three people leaned there and muttered for a long time. That''s the plan for tomorrow. Fang Suzhen pulled Ye Yining into the kitchen, secretly stuffed ten yuan to Ye Yining, and said, "Ningning, you will buy some food when you go out for a walk. In the evening, you and your father may not have enough." Fang Suzhen still loves her husband and daughter. Since the conditions at home have been changed, when ye Yining had such a poor dinner is not to meet Ye Lifeng and his wife, but her daughter is growing up. Where can Fang Suzhen really make her daughter hungry. "Mom, no, I''m full!" Ye Yining said. "That little rice soup like porridge, you are obedient." Fang Suzhen said. Ye Yining collected the money just now, mainly because he was worried that he would fight with Fang Suzhen for a while, which would lead Ye Lifeng and his wife. To Ye Lifeng''s shameless degree, it is estimated that he will rush up to rob money directly. Why didn''t she find that she had such excellent relatives in her previous life? It is estimated that their family was really poor in the previous life. Later, after she started to work and got rich, she rarely stayed at home for a few days a year. When these best products came, she was not at home. Ye Yining thought about it, and he wanted to drive Ye Lifeng and his wife away from home, otherwise they would have to delay their time to go to the city again and again. When she came back from the kitchen, she saw Pei Jinyu coming back tired. It seemed that she had not had a good rest for a long time. "Xiao Pei, are you back? Have you eaten yet? " Ye Lian is really distressed to see his tired appearance. "In the army." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining looked around and saw that ye Lifeng had not come back, so he pulled Pei Jinyu aside. Pei Jinyu asked with a teasing smile, "what? Stealthily, is this going to have an affair with me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 Ye Yining glared at him. When did Pei Jinyu begin to be so serious? "What''s the matter? I''m not teasing you. " Pei Jinyu said. It''s rare for ye Yining to come to him so consciously. If he loses his popularity again, it''s not worth the loss. Ye Yining looked around and made sure he didn''t see ye Lifeng and his wife. Then he told Pei Jinyu about what happened in the afternoon. Even if he lied that the fish belonged to Pei Jinyu, he told him not to let it slip. "I see!" Pei Jinyu knows. However, there is still a little loss in my heart. I thought Ye Yining was looking for him because he missed him, but the result is not so. And he, obviously, thinks too much. "Just understand. I''m going upstairs!" After that, ye Yining is ready to turn around. Pei Jinyu is to pull her back, ye Yining did not stand firm, directly fell into his arms. Two people followed Leng for a while, Pei Jinyu mouth corners hook up a smile of satisfaction, appreciating the red cloud on Ye Yining''s face. Ye Yining recovered and quickly withdrew from his arms. Pei Jinyu reluctantly released her and said, "the task is over. When some of the later things are finished, I''m leaving!" Ye Yining slightly a Leng, raises the head to look at him, in the heart suddenly gives birth to a don''t give up. "Shall we go?" She seemed to mumble to herself, but she seemed to ask him. "Well!" Pei Jinyu didn''t miss any expression on her face. She was not only happy, but also reluctant. When he came back to the army, he couldn''t see her every day like now. His heart was really reluctant. "When are you going to go to the city?" Pei asked suddenly. "If you send my second uncle and his wife away, you will go into the city to look for a house." Ye Yining does not intend to hide. "Before you find a house, live in the house I arranged for you, OK?" Pei Jinyu''s words are full of discussion. Ye Yining looked up at him and was about to refuse, but Pei Jinyu said, "even if it''s the rent I paid after living in your house for such a long time, don''t refuse me." Ye Yining really didn''t know how to refuse? He just stared at Pei Jinyu for a while and finally nodded. Finally, a smile appeared on Pei Jinyu''s face. Pei Jinyu looked at her for a long time, which made her feel embarrassed. Pei Jinyu then reached out and rubbed her hair, turned around and came out from one corner. ¡­¡­ Ye Lifeng and Zhou Xiu walked around the town, and finally ran to eat a bowl of $1 noodles. It was too shabby to eat at Ye Lian''s home at night. If you don''t eat, what will they do tonight? Ye Lifeng was swearing all the way, and Zhou Xiu frowned. "Come on, can you stop making noise?" Zhou xiuxin was very upset. "Aren''t you angry? What did Ye Lian do to us? " Ye Lifeng think hot on a strength of the up. Zhou Xiu frowned and said, "we''re going to stay here for a few days anyway. Let''s have a look first. I think big brother''s family must be rich, but we don''t want to know!" Ye Li Feng''s heart also thinks so, ask a way, "that how to do?"? They don''t say, and we don''t know where their money is. " Zhou Xiu thought about it and said, "tomorrow morning you''ll go out with your big brother to see how much money he can make a day." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 Ye Lifeng asked him to come out with him, frowned tightly, and said, "how early do you have to get up, why don''t you come with me?" Ye Lifeng gambles in the village day and night, but as long as there is no game, he must sleep until the third hour of the day, eat and then go to sleep. When did he get up early in the morning? He would never get up early unless there was an overall situation in the village the next day. "Do you want money?" Zhou Xiu stares at him with a look of hating iron but not steel. "All right!" Ye Lifeng just reluctantly responded. Zhou Xiu then pulls Ye Lifeng to ye Li''an''s home. As soon as they arrive at the gate of the courtyard, they see a man sitting in the courtyard. The appearance of a man is very good. He has a military uniform and a tall and straight posture. It''s hard for people to move their eyes when they sit there. Zhou Xiu never knew that there was such a handsome man in the world, and he was fascinated at the moment. Pei Jinyu felt uncomfortable when she was staring at her like this. Her breath began to get cold, and her face gradually changed into the ice face that had not changed for ten years. Zhou Xiu felt that the temperature of her whole body was getting lower. She couldn''t help shivering. When she raised her head to see Pei Jinyu again, she didn''t dare to take another look. "Sister-in-law, who is this?" Zhou Xiu''s mind changed, and he immediately went to inquire with Fang Suzhen. When Fang Suzhen saw that she was kind-hearted, she could not put on her face. Then she said, "this is camp commander Pei who lives at home." "It''s a battalion commander!" Zhou Xiu said that she didn''t know much about the official position in the army, but she couldn''t help asking, "is it a big official?" "Brother and sister, it has nothing to do with you." Pei Yu''s eyes can tell when she''s thinking. Ye Lian naturally can''t let this happen. Pei Jinyu is her favorite son-in-law. How can she be robbed? And it''s Zhou Xiu. "Elder brother, I''m just curious to ask. I can''t ask any more?" Zhou Xiu asked. Directly ignore ye Li''an and his wife, but look at Pei Jin Yu and ask, "Pei battalion commander, should be in his early twenties, so young to become a battalion commander, really amazing." Zhou Xiu''s eyes are still poisonous. When she first saw Pei Jinyu, she knew that this man had an extraordinary bearing and probably had a background. Therefore, Zhou Xiu''s mind has already had a calculation. Pei Jinyu didn''t pay attention to her, just sat there and gave Zhou Xiu a light look. Zhou Xiu couldn''t hang up on his face. He thought that although the man was handsome, it was too impolite. No matter what, she can be regarded as his elder. She didn''t even want to reply to her question. I don''t know who I''m going to show to? Although Zhou Xiu was a little dissatisfied, he couldn''t help asking again, "commander Pei, have you got a wife?" Ye Li''an and Fang Su Zhen''s faces changed and looked at Pei Jin Yu. "Not married, but engaged!" The answer is quite different from what ye Li''an asked at the beginning. When Zhou Xiu heard that she was engaged, she was a little disappointed, but she felt that it was just engagement. If the marriage was not married, she would still have a chance. "That''s a pity!" Zhou Xiu said, "my daughter is 20 years old. She is studying in University in the city. She looks like a first-class girl. She is much more beautiful than Yining. Otherwise, my aunt will bring her to meet you. If it''s appropriate, I''d better marry my family." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 "Shameless!" Fang Suzhen whispered. Pei Jinyu thinks Fang Suzhen''s words are too right. This Zhou Xiu is really shameless. "Commander Pei, I have a picture of my daughter. Can I show you?" Ye Lifeng also hastened to follow. Ye Li''an knew that the couple would not stop. Now they both put their mind on Pei Jinyu, and even compared their daughter with Ye Yining. Yetingting that look, she is also very good, meaning that looks like yeyining good-looking several times, this is not shameless what? Ye Lifeng and Zhou Xiu have a daughter named Ye Tingting. Although her name is Tingting, she is not graceful at all. She was a little fat. She was fat from the time she was born. Ye Tingting was nine Jin when she was born. She almost couldn''t give birth to her son Zhou Xiu. After she was born, she still grew horizontally. Although she was controlled later, she was still fat. Her height of one hundred and five was 120 Jin. Moreover, ye Tingting''s skeleton was big, so she looked very fat. And ye Tingting is very black. She was born black. At the time of birth, they all suspected that ye Tingting was not a child of the Ye family. It was true that the Ye family were all white. Later, I found out that Zhou Xiu''s brother was so black when he was born. As a result, ye Tingting''s skin color is inherited from her uncle, which makes it impossible for Zhou Xiu to find a man outside. There is no girl who is darker than ye Tingting around Yejia village. Ye Li''an looked at Zhou Xiu in a funny way and said, "sister-in-law, where is Tingting better looking than my family? I''d rather be tall than my family, I''d rather be white than my face, and I''d rather be pretty than my family. You can also say that Zhou Xiu is a little embarrassed. She really exaggerates. But now Pei Jinyu is the son-in-law of the golden turtle in her eyes. If she misses it, she really can''t find a better one. "My aunt is kind-hearted. I''m very satisfied with the family. As for your daughter, there should be someone more suitable for her." Pei Jinyu refused very clearly. And he stood up and went inside. What else did Zhou Xiu want to say, but Fang Suzhen stopped him. "Brother and sister, what''s the identity of battalion commander Pei? Is it up to us ordinary people? They are from big cities, and they pay attention to the right family, so you should accept the idea that they should not be born! " Fang Suzhen said. Although Zhou Xiu is unwilling, she knows that Fang Suzhen is right. On the contrary, ye Yining, who has been sitting in the room, can''t help but talk after hearing her mother''s words. I don''t know if they ever thought that they had asked Pei Jinyu the same way last time when they said that. Now we''re starting to focus on being right? She was a little curious. What did they think? Maybe she and Pei Jinyu were exactly right. "I''m not engaged, I''m waiting for you!" Pei Jinyu''s whisper suddenly startled Ye Yining. Looking up at Pei Jinyu, he looked at her with a military book. It seemed that he was reading a book, but actually he was talking to Ye Yining. "I''m just saying that to get your second aunt out of her mind." He''s explaining. Ye Yining was surprised. He looked up at him and said, "are you explaining to me?" Pei Jinyu nodded seriously, "I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me, and then don''t want me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 See his that serious appearance, ye Yining unexpectedly don''t know how to answer. Ye Yining is suddenly a little curious. What does Pei Jinyu like about herself? She asks, "did you just tell me that?" Two people''s voice is low, also can hear each other. "You can understand that." Pei didn''t feel embarrassed. Su Yuqing has recently taught him a lot of so-called tricks to pick up girls. Although he thinks some of them are really unreliable, some of them are slightly useful. "But I don''t seem to agree with anything yet." Ye Yining said, how does she feel about Pei Jinyu? In fact, she''s really not sure. If she doesn''t like Pei Jinyu, she thinks it''s wrong. Do you like it? She felt that she was thinking too much. She has a vague feeling about Pei Jinyu. "I said, I can wait." He''s serious. Ye Yining, with sharp eyes, watched Zhou Xiu come into the room, quickly took out the exercise book, pushed it to Pei Jinyu, and asked, "Pei Yingchang, I can''t do this problem, can you teach me?" Pei Jinyu''s senses are very sensitive, so he has already felt something behind him. So when ye Yining took the exercise book, he also took it seriously. I really started to talk to Ye Yining about that topic. When Zhou Xiu passed by them, he gave a cold hum, and then he went to the back hut. However, Pei Jinyu didn''t stop to give a lecture to Ye Yining. After all, this play still needs to do a full set! Ye Yining also listened carefully, because she found that Pei Jinyu was very handsome when she talked about the topic. Although the day he picked up the Tibetan mastiff hit mujiandong can not compare, but still handsome. Today this kind of feeling is very gentle, let her have a kind of years quiet good feeling. Seeing this scene, Ye Lian and Fang Suzhen both nodded at each other. They only felt that their eyes were very good. When they looked at the two children, they felt that they matched each other. ¡­¡­ In Yejia village, ye Wenliang hurried home from the field. "Why are you back at this time?" When Yang came out of the house and saw his fiery appearance, he did not know what had happened? "Where''s Feng Zi?" Ye Wenliang asked. "Sleeping in the house! What''s the matter? " Ye Wenliang goes directly to their room. Yang doesn''t know what happened? Follow up, too. "You wait, son and daughter-in-law are sleeping, you just push the door in this way..." Yang''s words suddenly stopped and his eyes fell on the empty bed in the room. "Eh What about this guy? Don''t you mean to come back to sleep? " It''s strange for yang to enter the house. "They must have gone to Anzi''s house in town." Ye Wenliang also heard their discussion in the field, saying that ye Yining had an accident before, was kidnapped and injured by people in the town, and got a large amount of compensation. Li Ergou said that after ye Lifeng knew about it, he ran back home in a hurry. He almost guessed that ye Lifeng might have gone to the town to ask Ye Lian for money. "Why go to Anzi''s house?" Yang did not understand. Ye Wenliang quickly told his wife what he had heard outside. Then he went out of the house and said, "I''ll go to the town and bring them back!" Ye Wenliang said and went out. Now it''s not dark, so it''s not necessary to go to the town. "It''s almost dark. Let''s go tomorrow morning. I''ll go with you and see Ning girl." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 Although they don''t like girls, they all know that ye Yining has such a big accident. If they don''t go there, they won''t be gossiped at that time. Moreover, she also wants to see if ye Lian''s family is really rich. "you can go with me, but you can''t take money." Ye Wenliang saw his wife''s careful thinking. "Why? Baoer is going to primary school soon. I want Baoer to study in the town. How can Baoer study without money? " Yang thinks that they are all her sons, and ye congbao is the only grandson in her family. Therefore, she thinks that it is natural for her family to offer Ye Congming. Even if ye Li''an is asked to give money to ye congbao to study, it is also right. Ye Wenliang shook his head and said, "if you didn''t say that, could the eldest son be so alienated from you? Now, when Anzi and his eldest daughter-in-law come back, have they been closer to you? " Yang was embarrassed by what he said. At that time, she really put down her cruel words, saying that if Fang Suzhen didn''t give birth to a grandson to their family, they would never go to live in their family. And I will never help them with their children. Therefore, ye Yining has never been with them for a day since he was born. She doesn''t get close to them either. Every time of the year, she comes to pay them a new year''s respects. She hardly comes at any other time. Ye Li''an comes alone to send money every month. "I don''t want a grandson. Is that wrong?" Yang said. Ye Wenliang glared at her and warned, "if you go to collect money for me, don''t follow me. I''ll go myself." "If I don''t mention it, can''t I?" Yang said quickly. When ye Wenliang heard the speech, he didn''t say much, so they didn''t rush there that night. ¡­¡­ At dawn, ye Lifeng was kicked out of bed by Zhou Xiu. "You are sick!" Ye Lifeng breathes in the tunnel. "Your brother, they''re up. Please follow me." Zhou Xiu stares at him. If she''s not always alert, she doesn''t know they''ve come out so early. Or you''ll miss it again. Ye Lifeng got up and dressed reluctantly. Zhou Xiu turned over and went to sleep. Seeing this, ye Lifeng swore angrily. But he had already left the room. When he came to the kitchen and saw Ye Lian and Fang Suzhen kneading noodles and cutting vegetables, he stood and watched. "Why did you get up before dawn? Go back to sleep! " Ye Li''an looked up and saw Ye Li Feng, but there was no accident. Ye Yining said that yesterday, with Ye Lifeng and Zhou Xiu''s shameless attitude, today we will definitely follow them to the stall. So ye Lifeng appeared in the kitchen door, she did not feel how surprised. "Brother, I''ll go out with you today!" Ye Lifeng came over and turned over his hand. Seeing that the meat was still submerged on one side, he felt very greedy, but he also knew that the meat should be used for breakfast. "What are you doing with us? It''s tiring to sell breakfast. You can''t stand it. " Ye said. Ye Lifeng felt a little more comfortable and felt that he still cared about himself at least a little so he felt a little better. "Don''t rummage around. It''s something to eat. If you let the dirty things fall in, the guests will have to lose money when they have an accident." Ye Li''an see him so disorderly turn over a voice to stop. The most important thing to eat is hygiene. Ye Lifeng turns over and over like this, so it''s hard to ensure that he won''t get the dust in. Ye Lifeng curled his lips, "it''s necessary to be so careful to earn such a little money!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 He didn''t think it would happen if he looked at it like this. Ye Li''an said, "if you don''t say that, if you eat outside and you end up with a bad stomach, don''t you go to the store for a theory?" According to Ye Lifeng''s temperament, it is estimated that he can smash other people''s shops. Ye Lifeng''s chatting is no longer random, because he found that there is really nothing to see, in addition to batter is flour, although there is a little meat, but this is nothing to see. Raw, and can''t eat! Ye Lifeng waited until they came out of the stall, and then he went out with them. Although Fang Suzhen was not happy, yeyining had said it yesterday, so she didn''t say it any more and let him follow her. "Brother, I''ll collect the money for you." Ye Lifeng said that although they can''t make a lot of money selling cakes, ye Lifeng didn''t take out the money when it came into his pocket. "No, just watch it. Your sister-in-law will take the money." Ye Li an where can let him play this small idea. "I''m afraid you''re busy, aren''t I?" Ye Lifeng said. Ye Li''an doesn''t speak. When people who don''t come to buy breakfast want to hand over the money, Fang Suzhen can always take the money quickly, while Ye Li Feng can only watch eagerly. In my heart, I have already scolded Fang Suzhen from beginning to end. Of course, Fang Suzhen won''t care. If the money goes into Ye Lifeng''s hands, she won''t be able to take it out. Compared with this, she would rather let Ye Lifeng scold her. Scold her, she can''t hear, also can drop a piece of meat. ¡­¡­ When ye Yining got up, it was already bright. She could have been sleeping for a while, but she was woken up by the sound downstairs. Ye Yining''s vigilance has always been very high. When she heard the movement downstairs, she felt four words - furtive. She immediately thought that ye Lifeng and his wife were still at home, so ye Yining quickly got up from the bed, put on her clothes, and went downstairs barefoot. After listening carefully, she found that the sound came from the debris room where Pei Jinyu lived. Ye Yining''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then went to the door. The door of the utility room was not closed. At a glance, she saw Zhou Xiu rummaging inside. She didn''t know what she was looking for? But her behavior makes Ye Yining very disgusted. "Second aunt, what are you doing?" Ye Yining made a sound directly. When Zhou Xiu heard the sound, he was so scared that he smashed a box in his hand on the ground. There was a clang sound, like the sound of something breaking. Zhou Xiu stares at Ye Yining, "what are you doing? It scared the hell out of me "I''d like to ask the second aunt, what are you doing in commander Pei''s room? You are a thief. " Ye Yining stares at her angrily. "What are you stealing? What are you talking about so badly? I just saw that there was a mess in the room, so I just came in and cleaned it up. " Zhou immediately found a reason for his high sounding. "Clean up? Battalion commander Pei always loves to be clean, and he always cleans up his room before he goes out every morning. You said that if you help battalion commander Pei clean up, you''re just rummaging in his box? " Ye Yining sneered and pressed step by step. Zhou Xiu is a little guilty. Looking at the box on the ground, she just turned out the box. It''s locked, and she doesn''t know what''s inside? But I can see that the owner loves it very much, so she thinks there must be something valuable in it. As a result, ye Yining appears. "Yining, you broke camp commander Pei''s things. I see how you can explain to camp commander Pei later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 Zhou Xiu''s mind changed. She was really a little scared. Now she was not sure what was in the box? And it''s obvious that the things inside have been broken by themselves. When Pei Jinyu comes back, she will settle with her. When Zhou Xiu thought of Pei Jinyu''s cold face, she was really a little scared. So she immediately thought of blaming Ye Yining for this. Although she didn''t spend much time with Ye Yining, she knew that ye Yining was timid and afraid. As long as she threatened, she was afraid that ye Yining would bite her back? "Second aunt, I have a new understanding of your shamelessness." Ye Yining sneered. How can you talk to me this week? If you don''t hurry to pack up camp commander Pei''s things, after a while, camp commander Pei will come back and apologize to him. Otherwise, camp commander Pei will catch you in the Public Security Bureau. " In the past, every time Zhou Xiuzhu visited the Public Security Bureau, she could see ye Yining''s face turned pale with fright. Therefore, her most common tactic was this one, and every success was successful. Today, she must let Ye Yining recognize it anyway. "Second aunt, it''s you, not me, who should be careful." Ye Yining looks at her coldly. Zhou Xiu stares at Ye Yining. Seeing that she doesn''t seem to be afraid at all, Zhou Xiu is a little uncertain about ye Yining''s temper. How can she feel that ye Yining seems to have changed a lot, no longer bullying like before, but more calm. It''s not like her. "Battalion commander Pei, you are back!" At this time, ye Yining looks up at Pei Jinyu by the door. Pei Jinyu coldly looks at Zhou Xiu in the room. When her sight falls on the box on the ground, Pei Jinyu enters the room quickly. Seeing Pei Jinyu''s indifference, Zhou Xiu took a step back and said, "battalion commander Pei, Yining didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry. She just wants to help you clean up your room..." "Shut up Pei Jinyu raises her head and looks coldly at Zhou Xiu. He has just heard the conversation between them in the house. Zhou Xiu dares to blame Ye Yining for this. There''s something about Zhou Xiu. Pei Jinyu has taken the key to open the iron box, and the things inside are smashed to pieces. Ye Yining sees that it is a crystal ball, a very beautiful crystal bead. Although it has been smashed, it can still be seen that it is very beautiful. But Zhou Xiu was relieved. She thought it was something valuable, such as a jade pendant, but unexpectedly it was a glass bead. Originally, she was worried about losing money, but now it seems that she thinks too much. "Good morning, aunt!" Ye Yining''s voice is long. It can be seen from Pei Jinyu''s face that this thing is very important to him. Whether it is valuable or not, it must have great value in Pei Jinyu''s heart. Moreover, ye Yining recognized the logo of the crystal ball base, which is a niche brand in France, but it will be Volkswagen in the future, but the crystal ball can''t be bought in China. No matter how cheap it is, it will cost thousands to buy such a crystal ball. Today, we have to peel off the skin of Zhou Xiu. "What do you mean? You broke it. What does it have to do with me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 Zhou Xiu has already made the preparation that kills not to admit, although see just a glass ball of time, she is a relief. But Pei Jinyu''s face was still ugly. She was obviously very angry, so Zhou Xiu didn''t dare to gamble. She was not sure whether it was really worthless. Pei Jinyu stood up and looked at Zhou Xiu coldly. Her deep eyes showed cold light and looked straight at Zhou Xiu. Zhou Xiu''s body couldn''t help but step back and said in a trembling voice, "again, it''s not me. Why are you staring at me?" "What? Do you think you''re blind? " Pei asked coldly. "Well, what do you want?" Zhou Xiu swallowed. She has never been so afraid as now. Pei Jinyu''s eyes are very frightening. The momentum of his body has a strong sense of prestige, which makes Zhou Xiu feel a little out of breath. She wanted to retreat, but the space between the sundries was limited, and there was no way to retreat at all. She leaned against the wall behind her, feeling cold and piercing. It''s summer now, but she feels it''s in the middle of winter, cold, very cold. Her eyes looked at Pei Jinyu, but when she looked up, she didn''t even have the courage to take another look. "Big, big deal, I''ll pay you, isn''t it a glass bead?" When he said this, Zhou Xiu felt that he had no confidence at all. "Glass beads?" "Second aunt, that''s a crystal ball. The price of that one is about 1500 to 2000." Ye Yining kindly reminded. Of course, it''s not worth the price. She just wants to scare Zhou Xiu. "How, how possible!" When he heard that he wanted 2000 yuan, Zhou Xiu was shocked. She also complains that she owes money. For a moment, she is greedy. She thinks that Pei Jinyu is not here, and ye Yining is sleeping upstairs. She really finds money in Pei Jinyu''s room and steals some money. Pei Jinyu can''t happen so soon. Even if she finds out, she has already gone back to the countryside with Ye Lifeng. At that time, Pei Jinyu naturally thinks that ye Li''an stole the money, so she can''t blame her. She just didn''t expect that ye Yining would suddenly wake up and sneak down from the upstairs, which scared her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t fall this thing. Blame Ye Yining, right! It''s Ye Yining''s fault. "If it wasn''t for you dead girl, could this thing fall? Battalion commander Pei, if you want money, you can find Yining to compensate you. If she didn''t scare me, I would not have failed. " Zhou Xiu didn''t know how to repent. But ye Yining smiles and looks at Pei Jinyu, "battalion commander Pei, how long will you be sentenced for theft?" "One to five years, depending on the amount of theft." Pei Jinyu said lightly. "How long will that two thousand dollar thing last?" "Three to five months." Pei Jinyu said. "Second aunt, do you hear me? You''d better quickly find a way to compensate camp commander PEI for the money. Otherwise, it''s not good to be locked in at that time. Besides, congbao will go to primary school in the second half of the year. If there is a mother who has a criminal record, congbao will be laughed at and rejected by the students in the school. " Ye Yining leisurely way, Zhou Xiu is most proud of her son, so this is her weakness. "I, I have no money!" Zhou Xiu said. Suddenly thinking of something, Zhou Xiu came out of the room, ran to one side and took down a book from the shelf. Ye Yining''s face changed slightly. "Your family is rich, but you want to cheat us that we don''t have any money. Why do I want to ask you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 What Zhou Xiu is holding is nothing else. It''s the book that ye Li''an recently used to keep accounts. It''s written clearly about the family''s income. Although Zhou Xiu didn''t read many books, he also graduated from primary school, so he could understand the words above. If she didn''t suspect ye Li''an that they were rich, she wouldn''t get up and rummage in their home. As a result, she really found them. "So what? Even if our family has money, it''s ours. What''s the relationship with you? What does this book tell us? " Ye Yining asked coldly. Ye Lifeng and Zhou Xiu are really upset. Ye Lifeng goes out with his parents early in the morning, and Zhou Xiu stays at home to rummage. Ye Yining is also a blunder. At that time, how could he forget to take up the account book and let Zhou Xiu turn it out! "You shouldn''t lie to us. We are brothers. Your family has a good life, but you let your father live in poverty with us. That''s your fault." Zhou Xiu is also right, just like Ye Yining, who are the most heinous criminals. "Is it difficult for granddad and grandma to decide what life they want? My mother gave birth to me. Grandma doesn''t like my mother. She likes your congbao, so she wants to live with you. Is that my fault? " Ye Yining asked with a sneer. Zhou Xiu was blocked by her words. "You either lose money, or I''ll take you to the Public Security Bureau." Pei Jinyu came out of the room at this time and looked at Zhou Xiu coldly. Zhou Xiu''s body trembled, and some wanted to escape. But ye Yining took a faster step and reached out to pull Zhou Xiu back. At the same time, he snatched back the account book. She handed the account book to Pei Jinyu and looked at Zhou Xiu, "second aunt, where do you want to go?" Zhou Xiu didn''t expect that ye Yining''s reaction was so fast, but there was no way to break free. At this time, ye Yining looks at her coldly. Zhou Xiu is inexplicably afraid, and always feels that ye Yining has become too much. It''s getting a little strange to her. Zhou Xiuyang''s hand was ready to hit Ye Yining, but he heard a voice coming from the door. "Zhou Xiu, what are you doing? Let me go. " As soon as ye Wenliang came in, he saw that Zhou Xiu actually started beating Ye Yining. This time, he really saw it. "Grandfather!" Ye Yining eyes a red, immediately let go of Zhou Xiu, ran to Ye Wenliang''s side. She likes Ye Wenliang better than Yang, mainly because her grandfather is a little more sensible than her grandmother. "Grandfather, the second aunt broke camp commander Pei''s things and framed me. Now she still wants to beat me..." Ye Yining looks at Ye Wenliang pitifully, as if he is really afraid, and hides directly behind him. "Dad, no, it''s not like that!" Zhou Xiu wants to explain. "Not what not? I saw it with my own eyes this time. What else do you want to say? " It''s not that Zhou Xiu bullied Ye Yining before, but because ye Yining was timid, even if ye Yining really complained to them, he would be taken by Zhou Xiu in a few words, and ye Yining didn''t dare to refute for himself, so no one believed ye Yining''s words. Now it seems that it is Ye Yining who has been bullied. It is also because of Zhou Xiu that ye Yining has never been close to them. "Dad, it''s not like that. Yining is lying." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 In fact, Zhou Xiu is afraid of Ye Wenliang. She doesn''t work at home, but ye Lifeng is there. Ye Lifeng dares to quarrel with Ye Wenliang, but now ye Lifeng is not here, and Zhou Xiu is alone. Her mother-in-law, Yang, is an old-fashioned person. Generally, when ye Wenliang teaches them a lesson, she will not speak. "You shut up. I''m old, but I''m not as dazzled as that." Zhou Xiu opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word for a long time. Can only glare at Ye Yining viciously, ye Yining shrunk his neck, make a pair of frightened expression, whispered, "grandfather, is the second aunt broke Pei battalion commander''s things, want to push this to me." Zhou Xiuqi wanted to strangle Ye Yining. She had never known that ye Yining''s mouth was so fierce before. Now she would excuse herself. It seems that she underestimated Ye Yining this time. "That thing costs one or two thousand yuan. The second aunt went to camp commander Pei''s room to rummage in the early morning and falsely accused me of stealing." Ye Yining''s pitiful appearance makes Ye Wenliang even more angry. Ye Yining has never talked to Ye Wenliang like this before. There are several children in the family. Ye Lifeng does nothing except asking for money. Zhou Xiu is also a lazy person who likes to eat and do nothing. Besides, ye Tingting has a bad temper. Ye congbao has been spoiled since he was a child. None of them will talk to Ye Wenliang like Ye Yining. Therefore, ye Wenliang immediately has a desire to protect him. "Nonsense, if you don''t change your furtive nature, I''ll let Fengzi divorce you. You''ll immediately apologize to battalion commander Pei, or you''ll see how I can deal with you." Zhou Xiuqi could not say a word and looked at Yang like asking for help. "Don''t apologize yet." Yang also followed. Zhou Xiu knows that if he doesn''t show weakness today, he won''t succeed. "Well, battalion commander Pei, it''s my fault today. I just want to help you clean up, but I don''t want to drop your things. Look, can you..." "No!" Battalion commander Pei refused directly, "that crystal was brought back from France by my friend. This is the only one in the world." Zhou Xiu''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the round ball was bought from abroad. Even if she wants to find one to compensate Pei Jinyu, she can''t go abroad! "Well, what do you say?" Zhou Xiu asked. "Lose money!" Pei Jinyu knew it. Zhou Xiu immediately changed his face and looked at Ye Wenliang in embarrassment. "If you don''t have any money, go directly to the public security bureau!" Pei Jinyu said. "Well, do you want to go to the public security bureau? So serious? " Yang Shi followed to open mouth to ask a way. Pei Jinyu did not speak any more. "Take the money!" Ye Wenliang stares at Zhou Xiu. Ye Wenliang was also a member of the army in those years, so he was in awe of the soldiers. Therefore, when he saw Pei Jinyu, ye Wenliang showed respect from his heart. Therefore, he is totally on Pei Jinyu''s side now. "Dad, I, I have no money!" Zhou xiudao then looked at Ye Yining and said to Ye Wenliang, "Dad, elder brother''s family has money. I just saw her family''s account book. The total amount on it is tens of thousands of yuan!" Zhou Xiu didn''t believe it. When ye Wenliang heard that there was so much money, he would not ask Ye Lian for it. "What do you want?" Ye Wenliang asked. "Big brother has money. Why don''t you let him help me return it? Anyway, we are all family. Why do we have such a clear division, right?" Zhou Xiu once again played her shameless efforts. "Grandfather, I don''t have any money at home!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 Ye Yining whispered. Ye Wenliang''s face didn''t change much. Instead, he looked at Zhou Xiu and said, "when you got married, you were separated. You were all separated. Your elder brother''s family was rich. What does it have to do with you?" Ye Yining almost cheered directly. She never knew her grandfather was so sensible. It seems that she really misunderstood him. "But Dad, I don''t have so much money!" Zhou Xiu is in a bit of a dilemma. Where do she and ye Lifeng have any savings? Even if they have, they have already lost them. Now when they go out to gamble, they both ask for money from Yang, or they borrow a little from the East and a little from the West. Sometimes, when you are lucky, you win a little, but when you are not lucky, you lose nothing. So, they are two poor people. "If you don''t have any money, go and earn it." Ye Wenliang stares at her. "Mom and Dad, what are you doing here?" Ye Li''an just came back from the stall. He heard the sound from the room from a distance and ran in quickly. See ye Yining red eyes, Ye Lian immediately rushed over, "Ning Ning Ning, who bullied you, tell Dad, Dad beat her to death." Zhou Xiu''s face turned white. "Dad, the second aunt said that I stole something from commander Pei and beat me." Ye Li''an rubbed his anger up and looked directly at Zhou Xiu, scolding, "Zhou Xiu, don''t spray feces in my house. My hands and feet are clean. I think I want to steal something from commander Pei!" Ye Yining almost laughs, her father is really good. Pei Jinyu directly told ye Li''an about what happened today, and ye Li''an understood what it was all about. Zhou Xiu''s eyes looked like poison. Zhou Xiu was a little scared by him and stepped back two steps. "What are you doing here?" Ye Lifeng also came in and yawned while walking. He wanted to see Ye''s business in the morning, but the business was really bad. He sold a little in the morning. It''s just a waste of his sleep time. He''s still being watched by mosquitoes for several bags. "Battalion commander Pei, you must be compensated for the money. But now our family has something to say. Can we go ahead?" Ye Wenliang was polite to Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu took a cold look at Zhou Xiu, and then turned back to the room to pack up. The party followed and sat in the yard. Ye Wenliang directly scolds Ye Lifeng. Ye Lian also tells Ye Wenliang all about what happened yesterday. Ye Wenliang''s face becomes more and more ugly and his eyes stare at Ye Lifeng. Then he forced Zhou Xiu to write an IOU to Pei Jinyu, and was pulled to press his fingerprints. Ye Wenliang drove them back to the countryside. Although Ye Lifeng was angry, he heard Ye Wenliang say that if he didn''t go back, he couldn''t be expected to pay for ye congbao''s education. The couple left reluctantly. As soon as they left, ye Wenliang also got up to leave. "Mom and Dad, it''s rare for you to come here. Stay for a few days and then go back." Ye said. "I can''t go back to the field. There''s no one to clean up." Ye Wenliang is worried about his land. "Dad, let''s talk." Ye Li''an suddenly said that he thought it was not a way for his father to follow Ye Li Feng again, so he wanted to have a good talk with his father. "Good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 Ye Lian directly took Ye Wenliang to the second room of the building. As for what they talked about in it, they didn''t know. "Ningning, take this 20 yuan to buy some fish and meat, and then buy a bottle of Laobaigan. Your grandfather likes it." Fang Suzhen took the change of 20 yuan from her bag. At a glance, she knew it was the money she made by selling breakfast this morning. "Good!" Ye Yining answered and went out. As soon as I went out, I saw Pei Jinyu come out. "I''ll be with you." Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, "are you OK in the army today?" Pei Jinyu nodded. He has been busy all night these days. Everyone is worried that he can''t stand it, so he is asked to come back to rest. He didn''t know how Zhou Xiu would frame Ye Yining if he didn''t come back. They did not speak, quiet for a long time, ye Yining suddenly looked up at her, asked, "that crystal ball is very important to you?" Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned, then nodded, "Hmm!" She could see how angry Pei Jinyu was when she saw the crystal ball broken. If she had not forbeared, today''s Zhou Xiu would have to take off her skin. Ye Yining suddenly some curiosity, that crystal ball in the end is what? Why does Pei Jinyu value it so much? What''s the story? "It''s from someone important to you?" Ye Yining asked. It was the girl''s son''s. How can an old man hold that kind of thing? Therefore, ye Yining guessed that it was Pei Jinyu''s first love or something. To this point, ye Yining inexplicably a little bit of me uncomfortable, feel sour heart. "I bought it!" Pei Jinyu looked down at her. Seeing her tiny mouth, Pei felt that it was a little funny and wanted to kiss her. Pei Jinyu actually did this. She directly pulled Ye Yining into a deserted alley, and then imprisoned her between herself and the wall. Ye Yining is slightly stunned. Is she being knocked by Pei Jinyu? "Well..." As she was about to speak, Pei Jinyu suddenly bowed her head and kissed her. Ye Yining stares big eyes to see to him, good half day didn''t respond to come over. When waiting for reaction to come over, Pei Jinyu has released her, "this is a punishment for your wishful thinking." Inexplicably, this is the feeling of Ye Yining at this time. When did she think wildly? And even if she really wants to, how does Pei Jinyu know? She pointed to her mouth and said, "how can you?" Although this is not the first time Pei Jinyu kisses her, the first two times, one is in her room, there is no outsider, the other is that she fell into the water and was in a coma, but she was in a coma at that time! But now he actually pulled her directly to the side of the alley. What if anyone saw her? Then she has to throw dead people. These people can''t control their own mouth. How should she face the nonsense when it comes. "Don''t worry, no one will see it!" Although they are in the alley now, they are in a corner of the alley. He is outside, but ye Yining is blocked by him. Even if someone passes by outside, they will only feel that he is here Solve physiological problems. I don''t think that ye Yining is still alive. "Not even that!" Ye Yining didn''t dare to be too loud for fear of being heard. So she can only keep her voice down, which is really a bit like cheating. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Pei Jinyu stared at Ye Yining for a while, then said with a smile, "that''s for you. I know you will be 18 years old in half a month." Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, "send, send me?" She''s a little unsure. "Of course, or what do you think that''s for?" Pei Jinyu reached out and touched the tip of her nose. Her face was spoiled. Ye Yining can only feel embarrassed at this time. He would doubt Pei Jinyu so much, but this is not the case at all, and he has to come up with so many ideas. Alas What a shame! I lost it to grandma! "I didn''t think I was doing anything. I went shopping and my mother was waiting to do it." After that, ye Yining went out quickly. Pei Jinyu reaches out her hand and pulls her back. As soon as ye Yining falls into his arms, she raises her head and stares at him. Pei Jinyu rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I don''t have any first love. If I have any, I think that person should be you!" Ye Yining small face floating on two red clouds, "sweet words, who won''t?" "No?" Pei Jinyu raised her eyebrows. "I can tell you with my actions." Ye Yining''s face was full of question marks, "can this be proved by actual actions?" How can we prove that? Pei Jinyu nodded, and suddenly prepared to press his lips down. Ye Yining quickly put his hand over his lips, and his body also stepped back. "I believe it, I believe it!" Seeing her shy appearance, Pei chin Yu raised a smile and said, "it''s a pity that now you don''t have any birthday gifts!" Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, said, "this is not yet to it?" Pei Jinyu followed quickly, but said with a smile, "sure!" Ye Yining didn''t speak any more. Instead, he walked all the way to the food market quickly until he bought food and wine. Pei Jinyu bought some fruit and a little red bayberry. She said to Ye Yining, "I''ll wash it later and send it to your room." Ye Yining looked at him, how do you feel that they still have a little bit of excitement. Ye Yining finally nodded. She knew that even if she wanted to refuse, Pei Jinyu would not agree. Anyway, he had many ways to run to her room. No, he can turn the window. This has become a habit of Pei Jinyu. Two, they have come out of the room to chat with Ye. Ye Wenliang is sitting on one side, smoking a lot of cigarettes. He looks worried. Ye Yining delivers the food to the kitchen, then runs to the courtyard to sit, sits beside Ye Lian, secretly pokes Ye Lian. Ye Lian reached out and rubbed his daughter''s hair to let him not worry. Ye Yining didn''t ask any more. Ye Wenliang sighed, and then said, "Anzi, dad wants to be clear, and he will move to the old house in a few days." "What? Why do you want to live in the old house? " However, Yang was so surprised that he called out. Ye Wenliang glared at her, and then said, "Fengzi and Zhou Xiu are used to you. Look what they do." At last, ye Wenliang didn''t want to say anything. Although ye Li''an wanted to stay for a few days, ye Wenliang insisted on going back, so after dinner, they went straight back to the countryside. The Ye family is completely quiet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 Pei Jinyu left Huaian town on the last day of the end of July after finishing the final work of their troops. As soon as they left, ye Li''an felt that his family had been deserted for a while. He was really not used to it. After a month''s recuperation, ye Yining''s injuries are completely cured. Although there are still some ugly scars, they need time to fade. On August 1, ye Yining''s family got on the bus to the city. When they got to the city, Ye Lian didn''t show much surprise. Maybe it''s because ye Li''an had worked in the city before he was young, so he didn''t have the same yearning for the city as those who didn''t go to the city. "The city is really busy." Fang Suzhen said that there are so many people in the town compared with them. Ye Yining followed Ying He. She seemed to see a lot of money waving at her. She felt that one person after another was just like money floating in her eyes. They went around the city and looked around to see if there was a suitable house to rent. Finally, they went around for half a day and spent a whole day in the south of the city, but they didn''t even have a suitable house. "Dad, why don''t we rent the stores directly? Don''t we take some of the stores with us?" Ye Yining suggested. Ye Li''an thinks that this is also feasible, so that it will save two heads to run, and the place they are looking for must be close to the school, so that when ye Yining transfers to the city, it will be more convenient to go to school. With this in mind, the whole family went directly to the Education City in the north of the city. There are schools all over the city. Besides the students coming in and out every day, there is a large wholesale mall not far away. The flow of people is very considerable, and ye Yining is very clear that these places will develop after the 21st century. She has no money now, but if she has money, she will definitely buy land. When it comes to later development, these are all gold! After a whole day, he finally rented a suitable store. However, it costs more than 3000 yuan a year, which really makes Ye Lian feel distressed. But thinking about what they earn every day, he also thinks that 2000 yuan a year is acceptable. The most important thing is that the store they are looking for is a three story building. The front is the store, and the back is the kitchen. It''s about 40 square meters. It''s quite big. There are two rooms on the second floor and the third floor, and the rest of them are big. After all this, it was dark. The family ate in a small shop beside the store. When they saw that there were so many people here in the summer vacation, Ye Li was not distressed at all when he settled down. After staying in the hotel for one night, they went back to the town and began to pack up their things, because in addition to their clothes, they had a lot of belongings to take with them. They thought it would take three hours by train. Finally, ye Li''an called a truck and pulled it into the city. In this way, on August 8, they settled down in the city completely. After finishing everything, ye Yining plans to look around and do a market research to see the situation of the shops around. Ye Yining went out early and walked around the snack street. Almost every shop had a taste of the signs. After eating, ye Yining was so full that she didn''t even want to go. However, seeing the full investigation results in her notebook, she was still satisfied. The price of food in the city was higher than that in the town. It was estimated that the price of food in the market was lower It will be much higher. Therefore, she plans to go to the vegetable market again, or go around and eat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Because this is the Education City, surrounded by many snack streets and catering stores, there is a large food market about 2000 meters away from their stores. After asking about the price of flour and other things, ye Yining plans to go back and write a price list with his father. The whole day''s market investigation is completely over. Looking at the sky is still early, ye Yining wants to go to the electrical city again. Since he plans to open a shop, he still needs refrigerators and other things. She plans to make more juice, milk tea, French fries and so on. Now it''s getting hotter and hotter, and ice cream can be directly added to the eggs. There are many kinds of things, but I''m afraid there''s no business? At this time, people can accept new things, so she doesn''t worry about it. When you look at the market, you will notice that there are many people who are not familiar with it. Ye Yining stopped for a moment, surprised and surprised. She is "Xi Yan!" Ye Yining called. Looking down at the recruitment information on the blackboard at the entrance of the talent market, Xi Yan hears someone calling her, and then raises her head to see a very beautiful girl looking at her in surprise. "Do you know me?" Xi Yan pointed to Ye Yining and himself. She is very sure that she does not know ye Yining. "I see the form in your hand." Ye Yining has just recovered. Now Xi Yan doesn''t know her at all. In her previous life, she knew Xi Yan many years later. They were both killers in X organization, and Xi Yan was her elder martial sister. They are the best friends and the most tacit partners, and their ending can be regarded as miserable. Xi Yan was chased to death by the organization because she betrayed the organization because of a man. She fell in love with a man she shouldn''t love, but this man is a monk. Ye Yining only knows that his name is liaochen. Liao Chen and Xi Yan are childhood sweethearts, but when Xi Yan was 13 years old, her parents retired and moved back to her hometown. When they separated, Xi Yan made an agreement with Chen that when she came of age, she would come back to find him, and then they would get married. But later, Xi Yan lost all the dust disappeared, she heard that the dust in the X organization, she joined the X organization, but she did not find the dust in it, so she wanted to quit, but it was too late. She never gave up looking for him until one time, when they came to the city for a mission, they went to the city''s Ci''en Temple to offer incense and met the monk. Even if liaochen tells her that she has put down the secular world and let her put it down, Xi Yan can''t put it down at all. She betrays the organization for love and is chased by the organization. In order not to implicate liaochen, Xi Yan chooses to face death alone. Ye Yining personally cremated her and sent Xi Yan''s ashes to Chen. After that, she never went to Ci''en Temple again. Because not long after Xi Yan died, she also died. Xi Yan looked down at the form in his hand, then looked up at Ye Yining and asked, "is your family hiring?" Ye Yining was asked by her Leng for a while, but still nodded, "move, but my shop has not opened yet." "Do you have food and shelter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 Xi Yan asked, she has been looking for a job for many days, but none of them is suitable for her. Some of them don''t cover food, some don''t cover food, so Xi Yan has been trying to find a suitable job. Seeing that ye Yining takes the initiative to talk to her, Xi Yan has a try mentality. "You have no place to live?" She is not very clear about Xi Yan''s past. At this time, seeing Xi Yan''s embarrassed appearance, ye Yining is a little distressed. "My house is on fire and my parents are gone." Xi Yan said and lowered his head, his face was full of sadness. Her parents died, and she was driven out by her uncle. Now she is homeless. "We have to discuss the salary with my parents before we can confirm it." Ye Yining said. Since let her meet Xi Yan ahead of time, so in any case also want to help Xi Yan change the fate of previous life, can''t let her back on the old road of previous life. "Really?" Xi Yan was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he could. "Well! But now I''m going to the Electronics City to see the refrigerator. Would you like to come with me? " She originally came to the electrical city. She was surprised to meet Xi Yan here, but maybe it''s because of rebirth. Many things have deviated from the track of previous life. For example, she met Xi Yan earlier. Two girls in the electrical city around for a while, ye Yining fell in love with a freezer, the price is 46, she gritted her teeth to buy it, gave the store address, let her send it. Looking at Xi Yan''s clothes, ye Yining thought about it and took her to the clothing city. "For me?" Xi Yan looked at her in surprise. "Well! My family runs a food store, and the image is very important, so I''ll help you clean it up, too. " Xi Yan''s clothes have been patched several times and look dirty. Ye Yining boldly guesses that she was caught on fire by her home. When she ran out, she was dressed like this. "Thank you. The money will be deducted from the extra salary." Xi Yan Road, ye Yining nodded with a smile, did not refuse. Then he took Xi Yan back. Just as he pushed the door in, he heard the sound coming from the house. She frowned slightly, for she seemed to hear Pei Jinyu''s voice. "Ning Ning is back!" Ye Li''an looks up to the door, and her eyes fall on the girl beside Ye Yining. "Ning Ning, what''s this "Dad, this is the waiter I found in the shop." Ye Yining explained. "Waiter? We haven''t even opened yet! " Ye Lian didn''t object. After all, ye Yining had told him about his plan before, so the store naturally wanted to recruit a waiter, but he didn''t expect Ye Yining to bring it back so soon. "We should study ahead of time, so that we don''t have to teach any more when it opens. Since we choose to open on the opening day, how many people come and go? Xi Yan just studies ahead of time, and then we can help directly." Ye Yining said. Ye Lian thinks what she said is quite reasonable. Ye Yining pulls Fang Suzhen to the backyard and whispers to Fang Suzhen about Xi Yan. Fang Suzhen also sympathizes with Xi Yan, but Fang Suzhen knows very well that they can''t show sympathy for Xi Yan, so she can only feel worse. Fang Suzhen came to the front and took Xi Yan to the second floor. "I thought you couldn''t see me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 Pei Jinyu''s voice came from behind her. Ye Yining looked back at him, "how did you find here?" Pei Yu''s army should be wearing casual clothes today. "I won''t find it myself. Aren''t you going to tell me that you''ve moved to the city?" Pei Jinyu''s voice is not hard to hear his resentment. "Isn''t that busy?" Listening to his tone, ye Yining always feels like a heinous sinner. She couldn''t help but curl her lips and say, "how do you know we''re here?" "You have a temporary residence permit." Pei Jinyu said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yining feels as if he has no privacy. If he just applies for a temporary residence permit, he can let Pei Jinyu come here, which makes Ye Yining''s heart collapse. If you want to lie down in the future, can Pei Jinyu record his trip? Looking for train records? Flight records? This kind of feeling is really a little bad! "Ning Ning, don''t be angry. I just went to Huai''an town and found your house empty." The mission was well accomplished this time. The army gave him a three-day holiday. A holiday, he drove to Huaian Town, but when he excitedly appeared at the door of the Ye family, he saw that the stone steps at the door had been covered with a thick layer of ash. As soon as he inquired, he found out that his family had moved out of Huai''an town within two days after he left. It took Pei Jinyu a whole day to find the place where they settled down. He didn''t even drink a mouthful of water, so he ran to the store to find her, but he didn''t see ye Yining when he came. After she came back, she had been telling Ye Lian about Xi Yan. Pei Jinyu, who was ignored, was extremely unbalanced. "I don''t have your number. How can I inform you?" Ye Yining is a little speechless. When Pei Jinyu left Huaian Town, although she gave her a call sign, she didn''t know where to put it when she moved. She also went to the address that Pei Jinyu gave her, but there was no one there. "What about the call sign?" He asked. "It''s gone!" Ye Yining showed up. Pei Jinyu''s mouth could not help twitching. He wanted to ask himself, how could he like this little confused egg? It''s a matter of course that he can drop the pager number he gave her. Pei Yu can''t help pinching her nose That spoiled tone, let Ye Yining feel the whole body of egg pimples are followed by the head, she can''t help rubbing her arm. Pei Jinyu looked at her with black lines on her face, and finally sighed helplessly, "you can make me have no way at all!" Ye Yining vomited sweetness to him. Pei Jinyu asked, "where did you find that girl? Is it possible to recruit them directly without any prior notice from their parents, or to live here? " Pei Yu seems to be in danger for anyone but ye Yining. "Don''t worry, Xi Yan is definitely a good man." Pei Jinyu nodded when she saw that she had vowed to do it. "Be careful yourself. If you can''t, you''ll be fired and you''ll find another one." Ye Yining saw that he really cared about himself, so he nodded, "don''t worry, anyone may be bad for me, but Xi Yan won''t..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 Pei Jinyu didn''t know where ye Yining''s self-confidence came from, but seeing her look, she didn''t say more. And Xi Yan also followed Fang Suzhen down from the upstairs, Fang Suzhen let her rest, but Xi Yan is already helping to pack up the things in the house. "Ning Ning, how does Xi Yan get paid?" Yelian came in and asked. "I''ll give her a base salary of 300 yuan a month. If her performance is good, I can think about overtime pay and bonus again." Ye Yining said. Ye Li''an listened to her daughter''s opinion completely, and then nodded. Now they are not sure what the business will be like. In fact, Ye Lian''s heart is still a little empty. He is worried that the people in the city have too much good food and don''t like the eggs of his family. "Dad, you can order several sets of egg molds these two days. If there are more customers, you can make more at a time." Ye Lian repeatedly replied, "don''t do this. It''s hard for Xiao Pei to come here. You can accompany others." Fang Suzhen also nodded, "you two go out for a walk, have dinner in the evening, go to a movie or something. You don''t have to come back too early. Mom will leave the door for you." Ye Yining''s mouth can''t help twitching, looking at his parents, really want to ask them, is it really good to be so open? This is to support my daughter''s puppy love! "I want to help at home." Ye Yining Road, now leave school has not a few days, she can''t leave so much work in the shop, run out! "I don''t need you. I don''t need you. Go on!" Ye Lian waved his hand and winked at Pei Jinyu. "Xiao Pei, I''ll give it to you. We won''t make dinner for you two in the evening!" Ye Lian said while pushing them out. Ye Yining wants to ask his parents what this means? Can''t wait to push her out? Results Ye Yining just stand ready to return to the door, heard behind the door forced to close. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yining. Pei Jinyu looked at her with a funny face, and then said with a smile, "it seems that your parents really want us to get married as soon as possible." Looking at their looks, Pei Jinyu is willing to see them get married earlier, but ye Yining is not at the legal age to get married, and her studies are not yet finished. He doesn''t want to push her too hard, and it''s not impossible for them to fall in love first. "Who''s going to marry you?" But ye Yining glared at him. Pei Jinyu smiles and covers Ye Yining''s hand. "There''s a cinema not far ahead. Shall we go to see one?" Ye Yining looked up at him, "what my parents want you to do, do what you want?" If ye Li''an asks him to eat That''s something. Did he go too. "Go to the cinema, go for a walk, and then have a dinner at the cinema?" Pei Jinyu really has no experience in this. Seeing his simple appearance, ye Yining really couldn''t bear to refuse, but thinking of what Pei Jinyu said, she still couldn''t help saying, "who is your little lover?" "I thought you had acquiesced!" Pei Jinyu looks at her seriously. Is it time for ye Yining to go home now? She shouldn''t have come out with Pei Jinyu and looked at him angrily, "don''t you mean to see a movie? Why don''t you go yet? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 Xi Yan looks at them to leave, her eyes are a little dim. When can she find Gu liche. When she was driven out by her uncle and aunt, the first person that homeless Xi Yan thought of was Gu liche, but when she found home care, the original home care was no longer there. It has become a ruin. It is said that as early as three years ago, Gu''s family was arrested for committing a crime, and all of them were shot. She doesn''t believe Gu liche is dead. She inquires about his whereabouts everywhere, but she can''t find Gu liche at all. Xi Yan''s eyes are slightly red. She wants to give up several times, because she doesn''t know when she will find Gu liche. Where is Gu liche? "Xiaoyan, are you ok?" When Fang Suzhen heard the sound of sniffing, she thought that the atmosphere of their family had just infected her and made her think of her dead parents. "Auntie, I''m fine!" Xi Yanqiang pulled out a smile. If it had not been for Gu liche, she would have abandoned herself. Now she has only Gu liche as a spiritual pillar. Therefore, she must live well, only live they can meet. Ye Lian took a look at Xi Yan, but sighed silently. Just now, Xi Yan has shown them her ID card. A girl of the same age as ye Yining experiences these things ahead of time. What a pity. "Don''t be busy. The store will open for a few days. Just go and have a rest. Let''s clean up these things." Fang Suzhen felt a little sorry for her. "It doesn''t matter. I''m not tired." Xi Yandao. From seeing Fang Suzhen and Ye Lian, Xi Yan felt very kind, as if they had known each other for a long time. This kind of feeling makes Xi Yan feel at ease, so she is willing to stay, not just because she has enough food and money. Now she needs money to live here, and if she is busy, she may have a bonus. As long as she saves money well, she will be able to find Gu liche again when she has enough money in the future. ¡­¡­ When ye Yining and Pei Jinyu come out of the cinema, Pei Jinyu specially selects a more feminine love movie. Originally, he thought Ye Yining would be like other girls. When he saw it, he would cry. But it turns out Ye Yining started to sleep in the first few minutes of the movie and stayed up until the end of the movie. At the end of the movie, Pei Jinyu shakes Ye Yining up. When she wakes up, her first words are, "is it over? I''m so bored that I like movies so much Pei Jinyu didn''t know how to describe her mood at that time. She once again determined that ye Yining was different from other girls. That''s why I want to use Ye Xiuning''s set of famous teachings. "Why don''t you watch that one again." Pei Jinyu pointed to the large propaganda cloth placed outside the cinema, which was promoting a horror film. From the propaganda film, we can see that it was very scary, so we don''t know what the effect of the film was? "It looks good, but it''s very late today!" Ye Yining looked at the sky. "I''ll show you next time I have a holiday." Pei Jinyu hastened to make an appointment for the next movie. Su Yuqing said a sentence is very useful, iron should be hot. "Let''s talk about it then. Take me home!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 "Let''s go to dinner first!" Pei Jinyu said that it was dark now, and most people also went to the hotel. Pei Jinyu knows that there is a good western restaurant not far from the movie. Although the price is expensive, Pei Jinyu can afford it. "No, I''ve been working all day, and I haven''t finished yet." She shook her head. Pei Jinyu sighed, "I''ll take you back!" Pei Jinyu could only follow her request, and they walked forward as slowly as a walk. Walking, ye Yining suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" Asked Pei. But see ye Yining standing outside a lottery station, staring inside, looking very seriously. When ye Yining was passing by, a series of numbers suddenly flashed through his mind, which was a little strange, but a little familiar. It seemed that she had seen it somewhere, so ye Yining stopped. "Ning Ning." Pei called. As a result, ye Yining went directly to the lottery station, reported a lot of figures to the shop assistant, and then took 100 yuan to buy 45 bets, and put those things in his pocket. Looking back, seeing Pei Jinyu looking at herself, ye Yining asked, "do you want to buy some notes?" Pei Jinyu was not interested in this, but after listening to Ye Yining''s words, she was interested in it somehow. "The same as you, I''ll give you 20 notes. If you win, it''s yours!" Ye Yining is shaking his head, "you buy, in the is also your, this kind of thing is to see luck." In fact, she didn''t know whether she could win or not, but this kind of number never appeared in her mind. But today, just when she passed the lottery station, such a series of numbers suddenly appeared. She wanted to go, but there seemed to be a voice in her heart that told her not to go, so ye Yining bit her teeth and bought 45 notes for 100 yuan. If she doesn''t win, she''s really wronged in spending the money, but what if she wins? Ye Yining just took a look. The highest bonus in this period is 8 million yuan. What if he is really lucky? "Here you are, I have only three days off." Ye Yining nodded and looked at it. The lottery time was the day after tomorrow. At that time, Pei Jinyu had already returned to the army. She really didn''t have time to come and see this. "I''ll take it for you. If you win, I''ll take it for you first." Pei Jinyu doesn''t have any opinions. Even if he really wins, it doesn''t matter if ye Yining uses him. After all, he has regarded Ye Yining as the woman he will guard all his life and the woman he will marry in the future. "If you want to use it in the store, you use it first." Pei Jinyu said. Then he thought, it seems that the money hasn''t been in their hands, and it''s not clear whether it''s fair or not. Is it too much? Ye Yining also found that they thought too much and looked at each other with a smile, some self mockery. "I''ll go to dinner with you." Ye Yining said suddenly. She really forgot that she was not hungry and that Pei Jinyu had not eaten. "Good!" He didn''t refuse, and he really wanted to spend more time with Ye Yining. Although ye Li''an was on the third floor of the shop and had a room specially reserved for him, and ye Yining''s room was just behind his room, Pei Jinyu didn''t think it was very suitable to live here now. Besides, he has some things to deal with. Ye Yining accompanied Pei Jinyu after dinner, and then he sent her back. Pei Jinyu didn''t plan to live in. When she was at the door, she suddenly called her, "Ningning!" "Well?" "Mu Jiandong''s sentence has come down. The execution time is the day after tomorrow!" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining was slightly stunned for a moment, and listened to Pei Jinyu''s reply, "Wu Weiwei changed a room in the prison. It is said that the female prisoners in that room all like women." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 Ye Yining didn''t respond for a long time. But Pei Jinyu had already pushed her in, waved at him, and strode away. "What''s the matter? I can''t bear it. " Fang Suzhen patted her on the shoulder behind her. Ye Yining was startled and recovered. "Mom, you scared the hell out of me!" "I see you are reluctant to leave him for the night. Isn''t there a room on the third floor for him?" Fang Suzhen said. Ye Yining doesn''t want to take care of her mother. She just wants Pei Jinyu to live in. What is this? Cohabitation? Ye Yining quickly shook his head, "I''ll take a bath!" After that, ye Yining went upstairs. Although the whole store costs more than 3000 yuan a year to rent, the facilities are very complete. There is a small yard at the back of the house. There are flowers and plants all around the yard. There is a toilet from the first floor to the third floor. Moreover, the landlord is a very clean person. There is no peculiar smell in the toilet. If it were not for their limited funds, ye Yining would like to buy the house. After all, with the passage of time, the price of this store will go up in a straight line. Especially in places like this, the rent is just like gold. Ye Yining reached out from his pocket and put the money on the table. Her eyes fell on the two lottery tickets. Suddenly, she was looking forward to the lottery. If she really won, she would buy the house. At that time, I will buy it together with the next few. Even if I can''t open so many, I will rent it. It''s all money! After taking a bath, ye Yining leans on the bed. This reminds me of what Pei Jinyu said when she left. Wu Weiwei changed a room. The female prisoners in that room all like women. He wants to tell himself that Wu Weiwei has been changed to live with a homosexual? Ye Yining can''t help shivering. Although she doesn''t discriminate against homosexuals, she really can''t accept it. After all, her sexual orientation is very normal. She is a little curious. What will Wu Wei face inside? Inside, those women are gay, and Wu Wei is not too bad Ye Yining quickly shakes her head. What are she thinking about? "Dong Dong" door uploaded two tap, ye Yining back thoughts, way, "please come in!" "Yining, can I come in?" Xi Yan looks at Ye Yining. "Yes Ye Yining sat up cross legged, reached out and patted his bed, and said, "sit here." Xi Yancai came over here. "What''s the matter?" She looks awkward and embarrassed to speak. "Yining, can we be friends?" Xi Yan looked at her expectantly. She had no friends, and as for Linshi, she was not familiar with her life and place, and she was totally unfamiliar with it. If she had not met Ye Yining today, she would have been sleeping on the street tonight. Since she came to the city, she has never slept in bed for a day. She has no job or money. She can only find a bridge or sit on the roadside for one night. It''s not that she hasn''t met those hooligans who want to bully her, but she is also glad that she has practiced martial arts with her parents since she was a child. Although it''s only a three legged Kung Fu, she can at least protect herself. Ye Yining''s appearance is like a savior to her. Therefore, she wants to become friends with her, the kind of good friends who have nothing to say. "Of course www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 Xi Yan eyes a bright, staring at Ye Yining looking at, she is still a little bit uncertain, ye Yining is serious. "In fact, our family has just moved to Linshi. I don''t have a good friend here. I think we are predestined friends. I believe we can be good friends." Ye Yining smiles very kindly. Xi Yan nodded heavily, reached for ye Yining''s hand, "Yining, we will be good friends for the rest of our lives." "Well! A lifelong friend. " In fact, ye Yining wants to say that they have been friends for a lifetime. If they are friends for another lifetime, they will be good friends for two generations. But this kind of words Ye Yining can''t say. After all, it''s a bit mysterious. She''s also afraid to scare Xi Yan. Two girls holding hands, Xi Yan some incredible, that kind of intimate feeling once again hit the heart. It seems that the two of them are good friends. It''s fate. "Xi Yan, how many days have you been in the city?" Ye Yining asked. When she saw Xi Yan this morning, she was a little dirty. Although she couldn''t smell it, she guessed that Xi Yan had a bad life these days. "I haven''t found a suitable job for five days." Xi Yan is a little embarrassed. "Your house was burned, the public security bureau did not check, what is the reason?" Ye Yining asked, she always felt that it was not simple. Xi Yan shook his head, "the Public Security Bureau found out that my parents set fire to the house." Ye Yining is even more strange. How could her parents set fire to herself? It''s hard to say. "Is there any basis?" Ye Yining asked. It''s really strange. If there''s nothing fishy about it, she really doesn''t believe it. Why did Xi Yan''s parents set fire to themselves? What forced them to this stage? Ye Yining doesn''t know, so he doesn''t know which way to think. "Posthumous letter!" Xi Yan lowered her head. "A suicide note?" Ye Yining asked. She nodded, "it''s just a holiday. When I came home from school, I wanted to go to the countryside to see my grandparents. When I went out, my parents stuffed a bag of things for me. At that time, I thought it was just food, but I didn''t read much, but when there was an accident at home, I saw a suicide note in it." In fact, she thought it was a bit strange. At first, she had opened the package, and she didn''t see anything else except food. There was a pocket in the bag, but she didn''t find it at first, and the person who found it was not her, but her uncle. She didn''t think much at that time, but when she thought so carefully, Xi Yan really found the problem. "Yining, I think that dark bag is a little strange." Xi Yan said. "Well?" "I didn''t find that dark pocket, but my uncle found it. At that time, the envelope of the suicide note was a little strange. There was a red mark on it. My father was blood sick. He couldn''t see anything red. He would be dizzy if he saw it, but there was a blood red mark on the envelope." Why didn''t Xi Yan find this at that time? Father''s blood sickness, and is extremely serious, as long as a little red, will be dizzy. But there was a red mark on the envelope. "Could it be your mother?" Ye Yining asked. Xi Yan shook his head, "my mother knows my father''s red things, so there is no red at home. If she really breaks her hand and drops blood on the envelope, my mother will lose the envelope instead of keeping it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 "So, you suspect your parents that someone is deliberately murdering them?" Xi Yan shook his head, "I don''t know, but it must not be so simple." Ye Yining reached for her shoulders and said, "well, don''t think about it! If it''s someone else''s intentional murder, sooner or later it will come to light. " Xi Yan nodded and said, "maybe if I find him, I can know something I don''t know!" "The man? Who is it? " Ye Yining vaguely guessed who it was, but he was not sure. "His name is Gu liche. He''s my childhood neighbor. To be more precise, we have an engagement, although it''s only a baby kiss." Mention Gu Li Che, Xi Yan''s face then spreads a silk crimson, low head a face is coy. Ye Yining just slightly Leng for a while, then understand. Gu liche should be the master of the Ci''en Temple. By this time, he had become a monk. She doesn''t want the previous life to happen again, so she won''t let Xi Yan go to Ci''en Temple, it will only make her suffer. In that case, it''s better not to let them meet. Ye Yining knows that she is not omnipotent, but within her control, she will not let them meet. "You like him!" Ye Yining said. But Xi Yan lowered his head and nodded shyly. "If my Dad hadn''t retired, we wouldn''t have separated." In fact, Xi Yan has always been very strange, his father is less than 50, then why so anxious to retire? At that time, her father said that she was tired and wanted to go home to grow the land and raise chickens and ducks. But combined with the recent events, she always felt that it was not as simple as she thought. What happened in those years? Now only she and Gu liche are left in Gu and Xi''s family. Maybe only by finding Gu liche can she understand the reason. Why their parents died one after another, why their father suddenly retired in those years, there are too many reasons that she does not know. "Don''t think about it. You''ll always know when you need to know. What''s your plan now? Do you want to continue studying?" Ye Yining asked, Xi Yan went to senior three with her in the second half of the year, and her academic performance was not bad. It would be a pity if she just dropped out. Xi Yan shook her head. Where can she read now? When her parents left, her uncle and aunt drove her out directly. Now she is helpless. What''s the difference between her and the orphan? Therefore, she can only make good money now. As for these, let''s talk about them later! "Xi Yan, if you want to read it, I can help you." Ye Yining said. But Xi Yan shook his head, "don''t read, I have another plan." Ye Yining looked up at her and asked, "do you work all the time?" But Xi Yan shook his head, "make some money first. When I have enough deposit, I''m ready to find brother Che. I just hope you don''t blame me and leave suddenly." Ye Yining shook his head and asked, "the world is so big, where are you going to find him?" Xi Yan stopped for a moment, looked up at the door, then whispered, "Yining, have you ever heard of X organization?" Ye Yining suddenly raises her head and looks at Xi Yan. She is very surprised, even frightened, that she suddenly mentions this organization. Organization x is like a nightmare to her. If she can, she will never be involved with organization x again. "I want to join X. he should be there." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 Xi Yan is not sure, but she remembers that when she was a child, she occasionally heard her parents and Gu liche''s parents talk about X organization. At that time, she didn''t know where it was. Later, she saw the logo of organization X in her father''s study, so she wrote it down in her heart. "What do you think he''s going to be in there?" Ye Yining asked. Now she can almost understand why Xi Yan joined the X organization in her previous life. Maybe she mistook Gu liche for the X organization. It''s just that she never thought that he wasn''t in it. Did Yan Xi ever regret her past life? I regret what I did. "His parents are the core figures of organization x, and his grandfather is the founder of organization x, so it''s not natural that he will take over organization x?" Xi Yan asked. Although she had been to Gu liche''s original home address and learned that his parents had also died and was executed for betraying the organization, Xi Yan felt that Gu liche didn''t, and it was his grandfather''s hard work. He''s supposed to be in there, which is very natural. Xi Yan didn''t think that Gu liche might have left there early because of his parents'' death. But she found a lot of places, and now it''s the hope of X organization. Ye Yining frowned slightly. The former leader of X organization was not Gu, but Lu Hansen. "Where is organization x?" Perhaps, Xi Yan will know more than himself. "The National Intelligence Center." Xi Yan''s words made Ye Yining think deeply. Is it the National Intelligence Center? But the X organization I know is a killer organization, specially for assassination. But what Xi Yan knows is not the same as himself. "Xi Yan, if it was a killer organization, would you still join it?" Ye Yining asked tentatively. "How can it be? Organization x is subordinate to the state and belongs to the intelligence agency. Its members are distributed all over the world, just like agents. How can it be a killer organization? " Xi Yan is smiling and shaking his head, think ye Yining think too much. In her understanding, organization x is a sacred existence. "I said if!" Ye Yining asked again. "Then I won''t go!" Xi Yan said with a smile that the analogy of Ye Yining is really interesting. Ye Yining looked at her and said, "Xi Yan, are you sure that he is in X organization now?" Xi Yan Leng for a while, then shook his head, "not sure!" "After you join in, if you don''t find him, you can''t quit. Don''t you regret it?" Ye Yining asked. Xi Yan hesitates. She thinks that ye Yining''s point is a little reasonable. Organization x is not like those ordinary organizations. People who enter organization X are signed lifelong agreements, so it is impossible to withdraw after entering. It''s like the army. It''s organized, but the army can retire, but group x can''t. "But this is my chance!" Xi Yandao. Ye Yining looking at her, really don''t know how to persuade her, she know Xi Yan have obsession how deep. In the past life, no matter how heartless Gu liche said to her, Xi Yan was also desperate to rush up. Even if she knew that the result was moths to the fire, she would do anything. "Xi Yan, I hope you think clearly. Don''t make a decision immediately. You have to join x organization." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Xi Yan can see that ye Yining is serious, and finally nods. Maybe she should really think about it. What ye Yining said, she never thought about it seriously. Xi Yan doesn''t believe that organization x is a homicide organization. After all, her parents worked for organization x from childhood. Father has so serious dizziness blood sickness, how can go to kill? But ye Yining said another if, it is worth her thinking. What if Gu liche is not in X organization? What should she do? Keep looking? But once she''s in group x, what can she do? She knew she couldn''t. She took a deep breath, looked at Ye Yining and said, "Yining, I''ll think it over and figure it out. I''ll tell you!" It''s the same with Yan Xi. If she doesn''t get into the Hutong, it''s hard for her to do. Now she has no hope, just hope Xi Yan can figure it out earlier, so she can rest assured. "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early." Xi Yan gets up. "Good night!" Ye Yining said. "Good night!" Xi Yan went back to his room. Ye Yining got up and stood by the window. Ci''en Temple is not far from here. It only takes half an hour to get there by bus. If she really can''t persuade Xi Yan, she can only take Xi Yan to Ci''en Temple. Perhaps, because of her rebirth, most people''s life trajectory has changed. Maybe there has also been a change between Xi Yan and Gu liche, which is also uncertain. Ye Yining sighed and then turned off the light and went to bed. ¡­¡­ They bought all the things they should buy, and the freezers were delivered to the store the next morning. The counter and other stores left behind, and they saved the cost. Ye Yining makes ice cream in the kitchen. There are not many things that he can use now. Although he can buy cream and other things, such as Matcha and vanilla are still very difficult to buy. It''s very simple to try. So she decided to control the proportion of fruit in the ice cream. Watermelon is the most popular flavor in summer, so ye Yining makes watermelon flavor, original flavor and chocolate flavor. When she has time, she plans to go to the food factory to buy Matcha powder and vanilla powder. "Did you hear that? It''s the double color ball. This time, the prize is from the people in our city. It''s like eight million dollars in total Ye Yining is busy in the kitchen, and did not pay attention to the dialogue outside, but Ye Lian tut tut two, "this man is lucky, once won eight million, this is really rich." Ye Yining slightly stunned, "Dad, did you take a newspaper back in the morning?" Ye Li''an answered, and when he could, he bought a newspaper to read. When ye Yining asked, ye Li''an nodded, "yes, it''s on the cabinet. What''s the matter?" Ye Yining turned off the fire and ran upstairs to find out the lottery ticket he had bought before. Then he ran downstairs and put it in the newspaper. "One number, two..." Ye Yining came over one by one, and then again. "Dad, Dad, Dad..." Ye Yining called several times. "What''s the matter?" "Dad, you help me to look at each other and see if I''m dazed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 Ye Yining really felt dizzy, because after she was right several times, all the above figures were right. "When did you buy the lottery?" Ye Lian saw the ticket in her hand and was slightly stunned. "Dad, that''s not the point. It''s like I won the lottery." Ye Yining said. Ye Li''an a listen, quickly ran over, took Ye Yining in the hands of the lottery, began to, ye Li''an full right ten times. "Oh, my God, yes, indeed!" Ye Li an stretched out his hand to cover his chest. He could hardly believe his eyes. "Ning Ning, we are rich!" Ye Lian was still envious before, but he didn''t expect that the winner was Ye Yining. This makes Ye Lian feel a little unrealistic. "Are you both crazy?" Fang Suzhen heard the cry and came out of the backyard. Seeing father and daughter holding the newspaper was just like crazy. Fang Suzhen came to them. Ye Ning jumped into the grand prize, but my mother won the first prize "Neurotic." Fang Suzhen said. Ye Yining calmed down first, and then told Fang Suzhen about the eight million yuan he had won in the ticket. Fang Suzhen still feels that she is dreaming, but ye Yining has taken her parents out of the store. "Xi Yan, look at the shop. We''ll be back soon." Xi Yan didn''t know what happened, but he finally nodded. Ye Yining directly took his parents to the lottery station and handed the lottery ticket to the staff. A couple really won. Now Fang Suzhen completely believed ye Yining''s words. She felt that it was unrealistic. Ye Yining calculates that after paying taxes, he still has more than 6 million yuan. Pei Jinyu bought 20 of them, and he bought 45 of them. That is to give Pei Jinyu nearly 2 million yuan. Then they still have four million in their hands, which is like pie falling from the sky directly on their heads. The staff of the lottery station soon determined the time to receive the bonus and told ye Yining to bring the lottery ticket to collect the money. Back at home, ye Yining thought about it and left a message for Pei Jinyu. Ye Yining originally thought that it would be very late when Pei Jinyu saw it, but he didn''t expect that Pei Jinyu''s call came back as soon as he put down the phone. "Ning Ning, are you looking for me?" Pei Jinyu is actually very excited. He always thinks that with Ye Yining''s temperament, he may not be able to contact by paging. But I really received a call from ye Yining, which made him really incredible. "Are you free on the 25th?" Ye Yining asked. She felt that since she was going to get the bonus, she had to take Pei Jinyu with her. This is more meaningful. After all, when they bought lottery tickets, they were together. "Do you miss me?" Pei Jinyu had a smile on her lips, gentle as water. Su Yuqing, sitting opposite Pei Jinyu, looks silly. Is this still the captain of the Millennium ice kiln? Now the team leader, just like the flowers in spring, is gentle. Su Yuqing rubbed her eyes, but found that she was not wrong. Ye Yining a face black line, way, "can you be serious?" "You can''t be serious." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yining. "I''m calling to tell you that we won the lottery that day. The 25th is the day to receive the prize. Would you like to go with me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 "Good! I''ll go with you. " Pei Jinyu is also slightly Leng for a while, the corner of his mouth raised a smile. "At eleven o''clock on the 25th, I''ll wait for you in the shop!" After that, ye Yining said goodbye and hung up the phone. Pei Jinyu shakes her head helplessly. He still has something to say. Ye Yining is hanging too fast. "Boss, what did your sister-in-law say?" Su Yuqing looks at Pei Jinyu with eight diagrams on her face. "It''s OK. I won the lottery before. She asked me to accept the prize together." Pei Jinyu said casually. "What? I won the lottery. How much? " When Su Yuqing heard this, he felt that he could knock Pei Jinyu. He hasn''t had a good meal for a long time, so what he wants most now is to knock a good meal quickly. "Not much, more than a million after tax!" Pei Jinyu cloud light breeze clear said a sentence. Sitting on the chair, Su Yu slipped down from the chair, reached for the table and stammered, "one, more than one million, isn''t that much?" He worked so hard that he couldn''t make so much money in his whole life. Pei Jinyu actually said that more than one million is not much. Yes, why did Su Yuqing forget? Pei Jinyu''s eldest brother is a businessman. It''s more than 10 million yuan at a time. For a businessman like them who stinks of copper, more than 1 million yuan is really not much. "Well, what about the sister-in-law? She should have won, too Su Yuqing asked. "She bought more than me. She got more than four million!" Pei Jinyu is still not in a hurry. Su Yuqing directly released the corner of the table, lay down on the ground, and then raised his head, "I''m dead!" After that, Su Yuqing fell back to the ground. "Die, I''ll call for your corpse." Pei Jinyu said. "Boss, what about the love of good comrades in arms?" Su Yuqing simply sat up from the ground. Originally, he planned to make a splash, so that the boss could invite them to a five-star hotel for a meal. As a result, the boss didn''t mean it. "Wait for the prize and invite you to dinner on holiday." "Really?" Su Yuqing felt that he was full of blood and came back to life. He jumped up directly from the ground. "Well!" Long live the boss Su Yuqing cheered. Pei Jinyu gave him a light look and continued to write the report. But before that, Pei Jinyu said, "assemble in half an hour, and load 20 kilometers." Su Yuqing was still excited. After hearing Pei Jinyu''s words, he felt that he had better die again. "Boss, how many jin?" "Twenty." Pei Jinyu said. Su Yuqing was just about to relax when he heard Pei Jinyu say, "about 20 kilograms each." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yuqing. "Sister in law, help ¡­¡­ Ye Yining yawned and rubbed his nose. "What''s the matter? Did you catch a cold? " Xi Yan asked. "No, I guess it''s someone who owes me a lot of scolding." Ye Yining said. Xi Yan smiles and shakes his head, then follows Ye Yining to continue to learn how to make ice cream. In the twinkling of an eye, the time is coming. On the 25th, the Ye family are all excited. Just as they are ready to start, there is a knock on the door. As soon as the door is opened, they see Pei Jinyu in camouflage clothes. "Xiao Pei, you are coming!" Seeing this, Fang Suzhen quickly welcomed him in. Ye Yining didn''t see that warm look. "Ning Ning, Xiao Pei is here. You don''t know how to say hello!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yining. Now she feels more and more that she is not born, but Pei Jinyu is born to her parents. "Mom, can I ask you a question?" Ye Yining asked. "Well?" "When you gave birth to me, did you hold me wrong in the hospital? In fact, Pei Jinyu is your own, isn''t she? " Ye Yining looks at her mother, half joking. But there is also some dissatisfaction, obviously because he was recently pushed to Pei Jinyu by his parents, and some uncomfortable. "You child, what are you talking about? Xiao Pei is so much older than you. If you can make a mistake, how stupid I must be with your father! " Fang Suzhen looked at her daughter silently. Xi Yan also followed with a smile, and felt that ye Yining''s childish temperament was really cute. "Don''t you just kiss him as your own son?" Ye Yining couldn''t help muttering. Xi Yan is to smile, "rather rather rather, this is mother-in-law see son-in-law, that see more like." "You make fun of me, too." Ye Yining stares at Xi Yan. "I''m telling you the truth. In fact, you have to understand that my aunt is worried that he will treat you badly after you get married with battalion commander Pei. So, she can treat him well now. I hope that after you get married with battalion commander Pei, he can read your parents'' kindness to him and love you well!" Xi Yan looks like a man who has been here. In fact, these are what his mother said. At the beginning, my mother was also very good to Gu liche, better than her own daughter. At that time, my mother said that. "Who wants to marry him? I''m only 17 years old, and I haven''t graduated from high school. Isn''t it too early to say that?" Ye Yining is speechless. What''s the matter with these people? Are they worried that she won''t get married? Although she is not a great beauty, she is not bad, and there is no one who likes her. Therefore, she will definitely be able to get married in the future, and her parents are obviously worried that it is too early. "The child!" Ye Lian shook his head. Pei Jinyu looked at her in a spoiled way when she saw her awkward appearance. Ye Yining was a little uncomfortable by him, "go away, take the money!" After that, ye Yining went out quickly. As soon as he got outside, he found that there were many people standing outside. She took a general look and found that there were more than a dozen people, except Yuqing, the rest were fresh faces. Because they''re at the back door, they''re not very noticeable. "Good sister-in-law!" Su Yuqing and others saluted and called directly. Scared Ye Yining all followed to retreat a step, bump into the bosom of the person after body. And she stood beside no one else, it was Pei Jinyu. "Boss, how can you let your sister-in-law throw herself in her arms? You have to take the initiative!" Su Yuqing thinks that Pei Jinyu has done a very bad job! Ye Yining''s small face flew two red clouds, staring at Su Yuqing, "you don''t have dinner at night!" "Sister in law, no!" Su Yuqing called out quickly. However, no one paid attention to Su Yuqing''s cry, and Su Yuqing had seen Xi Yan standing behind Ye Yining. Eyes are bright, beauty! She''s as beautiful as her sister-in-law. "Sister, do you have a date? If not, what do you think of my brother? " Su Yuqing is half joking. Xi Yan raised his head and glanced at him, showing a sweet smile, "even if there is no object, I will not pick you!" "Why?" Su Yuqing doesn''t understand. "Because you are ugly!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 Su Yuqing is stunned and looks up at Xi Yan''s background. She has already got into Pei Jinyu''s car. Su Yuqing exclaimed, "where am I ugly? How can I be ugly if I''m so romantic? " In fact, several elder military brothers also coaxed for a while, and then after su Yuqing''s pursuit, they finally drove with Pei Jinyu to receive the prize. The process of receiving the award was very smooth, although the staff did not want to make some small moves and embezzle a little. As a result, when they saw that the winners were driving two jeeps, they gave up their mind and gave the money to Ye Yining honestly. Pei Jinyu gave the check to Ye Yining, "you take care of it for me." Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, "your own money, why should I take care of it?" "The man is in charge of the outside and the woman is in charge of the inside. You are in charge of the money." Pei Jinyu said softly in Ye Yining''s ear in a voice that only two people could hear. Ye Yining was stunned for a while, and then found that he was teased by Pei Jinyu again. "If you can make money, I can only let it get moldy." Pei Jinyu has found that ye Yining is very business minded, so he thinks it is more appropriate to give the money to Ye Yining than to put it here. "Good!" She nodded. They went directly to the vegetable market and bought a lot of vegetables back to the store. Considering that they were all men who could eat better, ye Yining really gave up his heart. After all, he was rich and straight. He bought ten jin of meat at one go, then he bought vegetables, seafood and nearly 200 yuan in a mess. Ye Yining cooked some lean meat and made it into boiled meat slices. He also made double cooked meat, braised meat, steamed crab, braised perch, shredded potatoes, green pepper beef, and made a large table full of dishes. Those people who stayed in the shop to help clean up just smelled the fragrance coming out of the kitchen and felt their saliva flowing down. "I''m so hungry. What should I do?" Su Yuqing looks at Pei Jinyu. "Hungry!" Pei Jinyu said, "no one is allowed to eat without packing up!" Su Yuqing and others had no choice but to quietly bow their heads and continue to help clean up. Their actions were fast, and they were not lazy because they were hungry, and they did not dare. They can''t guarantee that Pei Jinyu will punish them directly for devil training after returning to the army, so they dare not neglect them at all. "Eat!" Xi Yan pokes his head out of the kitchen and faces a group of people who are cleaning up in the shop. It''s really speed that there are so many people! "Finally, I can eat. I''m starving!" On hearing this, Su Yuqing quickly arranged several things on hand, and then rushed to the backyard first. Nowadays, the weather is hot and there are many people, so the table can''t be placed in the house at all. Therefore, ye Li''an pushes the big round table left by the landlord to the back yard, and pulls out the electric light from the house. Once the electric light is turned on, the backyard is bright, mainly cool! Looking at the dishes all over the table, Su Yuqing''s saliva is about to stay! Color, fragrance, taste and beauty. "It smells good. It smells good. The food in our army can''t compare with what my sister-in-law cooked." A little soldier said quickly, although it sounds like flattery, what he said is the truth. Su Yuqing winked at the soldiers, stood up straight, and listened to Su Yuqing, "stand at attention!" The military boots knocked on the ground neatly, making people feel solemnity, "sister-in-law worked hard!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 Ye Yining was really scared by them, but this feeling made her feel good. "Let''s eat quickly. We''ve been busy all afternoon. We must be hungry!" Ye Yining quickly asked everyone to sit down. Fang Suzhen also came out of the kitchen with a large bowl of clam powder and said, "eat some noodles first, fill your stomach and then drink. Drinking on an empty stomach will hurt you." Several people are repeatedly thanks, this just took the bowl to start eating. Su Yuqing came back with several cases of spleen wine and was preparing to have a big dinner in the evening. "Control a little bit!" Pei Jinyu gave a warning. These two days'' leave is the perfect and special approval of their mission in Huai''an town. Otherwise, where else can they take leave? However, Pei Jinyu has always been very cautious. She also knows that as soldiers, the most important thing to control is drinking. Drinking is OK, but it can''t make things worse. Therefore, Pei Jinyu seldom drinks. Even if she really drinks, she just drinks one or two cups and then honestly puts down her glass. They don''t know when an urgent task will suddenly appear to go out to carry out, so they should always stay awake. "Yes Su Yuqing and others sonorous and powerful voice sounded in the backyard, youth, blood. Ye Yining suddenly likes this feeling. She is thinking, is it a pity that she doesn''t go to military academy? But thinking of the training she had received in her previous life, she asked herself why she had to be more relaxed since she was born again? Once in the army, she must obey the organization and the country. Is that freedom? No, she likes the feeling of blood, but it doesn''t mean she has to get into it. Sometimes just feel this feeling, in fact, it is also very good! After eating a meal for three hours and drinking several cases of beer, Pei Jinyu, who was still shouting about control, somehow drank two more. Pei Jinyu''s drinking capacity is not very good. At this time, she props her chin and looks at Ye Yining who is sitting there joking with Xi Yan. I just feel that no matter how I look at her, she is extremely beautiful. Even if his hair was a little messy and there was a piece of rice on the corner of his mouth, he still felt lovely. Pei Jinyu was sitting next to Ye Yining. At this time, she was staring at him like a fool. Silly, but it gives a very strange feeling. It seems that they should be the same. Pei Jinyu suddenly reaches out her hand, takes the rice grain from the corner of her mouth, puts it on her fingertips and looks at it, then throws it into her mouth. When ye Yining was touched by him, he had already recovered. When he saw that he took a piece of rice from her face, ye Yining only felt embarrassed. But when Pei Jinyu threw the rice into her mouth. The original embarrassment is not there, a small face directly burst red, eyes angrily staring at Pei Jinyu. He, he, how could he How can she take food from her mouth in front of so many people. Can''t you remind her? You have to eat it yourself. Shyness at the same time, ye Yining felt that his inner seat, bang bang jump more powerful, as if to jump out of the heart in general. She couldn''t help but secretly cover the seat in her heart. She took several deep breaths, but when she saw his infatuated eyes, the high wall in her heart collapsed. "I''m tired. You eat first. I''ll go upstairs to have a rest." After that, ye Ning ran upstairs. Pei Jinyu''s little girlfriend is shy! "Boss, my sister-in-law is shy. Don''t make a fuss." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 Although Su Yuqing drank a lot of wine, he didn''t get drunk. In fact, Su Yuqing''s drinking capacity is too good. Su Yuqing''s family has a wine spinner, so when Su Yuqing was a little old, he was fed wine by his son''s father. When he was ten years old, Su Yuqing could drink two and a half Jin of liquor. Of course, no matter how much he drank, he could never drink more than two Jin of liquor, so he capped it. When Su Yuqing''s father saw this, he only felt that the son was not suitable for wine spinning. At last, he directly sent Su Yuqing to the army. Instead, he handed the home wine spinning to Su Yuqing''s sister, because her sister was never drunk. Yeah! It''s a long way off. Pei Jinyu forced the drifting thoughts back, and then got up, "you drink less, if you dare to get drunk, I will sleep in the backyard." He gave a warning and went upstairs. Su Yuqing and others make fun of each other vaguely, and then play the game of rowing, and finally sing the national anthem. ¡­¡­ Pei Jinyu went upstairs and felt in her pocket. When she saw that something was still there, a gentle smile came to her lips. He reached out and knocked on Ye Yining''s door, then leaned against the door and waited for her to open it. Ye Yining is annoyed that he can''t hold his breath in the room. Why should he make a big red face because of Pei Jinyu''s little action? Isn''t it fantastic? When she went upstairs, she also heard Su Yuqing''s words, that is to say, everyone saw Pei Jinyu''s little action, and they saw the scene of her blushing. Why can''t she calm down when she hates herself? It''s clear that they have to live one more life than them. How can they live more and more? Pei Jinyu''s slight provocation made her not calm. He was her nemesis. When she was annoyed, she heard a knock on the door, so she got up and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, Pei Jinyu closed her eyes and leaned on it. When she opened the door, his smile deepened. "What are you doing up here?" She frowned slightly. Could she have come to see her joke? "Looking for you!" Pei Jinyu said. "What for?" "Here you are!" Pei Jinyu took out a bag of things from her pocket. It was wrapped in a kraft paper bag. It was a bulging bag. "What is it?" Ye Yining looked at him in bewilderment. "Open it up." Ye Yining untied the red thread on the kraft paper bag, and then saw the orange peel sugar wrapped in a small package inside. "How do you know I''m finished?" It must be false to say that you are not moved. "Thinking about it, I asked my sister-in-law to send me some." Pei Jinyu said. Pei Li Qiong is forced to call the girl. Xiao Qiong responded repeatedly. When she received it, Pei Jinyu was even more surprised. In the past, her sister-in-law often made orange peel candy for him, and they all wrapped it up in a big bag. It was not like this time. It''s specially divided into small packages. The sugar paper is still wrapped with that kind of pretty sugar paper. Obviously, Xiao Qiong spent a lot of time. "So your sister-in-law wrapped all these up?" Ye Yining asked, looking at the lovely candy paper, she didn''t know what to say! "Well, she knows I''m giving it to my sweetheart." Pei Jinyu''s eyes were so soft that they were dripping water. Especially when she said this, her eyes were looking at Ye Yining intensely. Until he could see her blush no longer red, he reluctantly took back his sight, "when I return to Yanjing in the new year, I will learn to do it with my sister-in-law, and I will make it for you later!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 Ye Yining suddenly raised his head, beautiful big eyes straight at him, water meaning Yingying. Pei Jinyu felt that her heart was beating wildly. He suddenly put his hand over Ye Yining''s eyes, and his eyes fell on her lips. Under the yellow light, he felt a little water on her lips, which made him want to kiss her. He quickly moved his eyes away, and his voice was a little noisy. "Don''t look at me like this, my heart can''t stand it!" Ye Yining Leng for a long time, did not taste the meaning of this sentence, but want to understand the time. Her face turned red again. Pei Jinyu''s hand seemed to be scalded. She quickly took it back, and then she turned to one side. Both of them bowed their heads and didn''t speak any more. It was a little scary to be quiet. Ye Yining didn''t know what he felt at this time. He just felt that he was jumping too fast, which was a little terrible. But Pei Jinyu''s words, let her whole person as if all put down guard, let her feel that perhaps this life, Pei Jinyu really can rely on. What has Pei Jinyu done to her during this period of time? Ye Yining''s heart is actually very clear, but she does not dare to put down her guard so easily. But every time Pei Jinyu always has a way, one or two words or one or two actions, which can make her feel proud and confused. She can''t think normally. "You, you go down to drink with them, I, I rest!" Ye Yining see two people are stiff, stammered a fairly complete words, she turned and walked to the house, is ready to hand out the door, Pei Jinyu''s body suddenly flashed in. "You..." Ye Yining was just about to ask. Pei Jinyu pulled her into her arms, put her head on her head and held her tightly in her arms. Ye Yining couldn''t help struggling twice. It was Pei Jinyu who held her so tightly that she felt uncomfortable. "You, you let go!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu shook her head, "once, once!" Ye Yining heard his voice, and her hand movement stopped. She found that she really couldn''t continue to struggle. I don''t know if it was because his tone sounded pitiful or her heart couldn''t bear it. This kind of feeling is very strange, has begun to influence her thinking, which makes Ye Yining heart alarm. She once asked herself, should we refuse? Or should we accept it? "Rest early, and school will start in a few days." Pei Jinyu kisses her forehead and heart, then comes out of her room and closes her door. When he turned around, he saw Xi Yan standing at the entrance of the stairs with fruit. As soon as he saw Pei Jinyu, he quickly put the fruit on the stairs. "Aunt asked me to bring it up for Yining to eat. Now give it to battalion commander Pei!" Words, Xi Yan escape like downstairs, to the downstairs also can''t help reaching out to pat his chest. She was scared to death. If Pei Jinyu misunderstood her as eavesdropping outside, it would be really miserable. Seeing that they are so close, Xi Yan can''t help thinking of Gu liche. She can''t help looking up at the sky and whispering, "where are you?" ¡­¡­ Su Yuqing and others all drink too much. Looking at the people on the table, Pei Jinyu only feels that her eyebrows jump abruptly. Ask them to drink less, and then they forget who they are. It seems that this group of people will be forbidden to drink in the future. However, if there is an accident due to drinking, it is definitely not a good thing. After returning to the team, we have to deal with them to see if they dare to eat and drink next time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 The school started as scheduled, and the store at home opened on that day. Ye Yining was a transfer student, so some of his subordinates had to go back to Huai''an town. Fortunately, with the help of Pei Jinyu, the transfer was not particularly difficult. On the day the store opened, ye Yining did not go to school, but helped in the store. The name of the shop is "rumination". After ye Yining finished the painting herself, she took it to make it to order. Naturally, she made the design card in the most innovative way. Because it was to open, the steamed buns and oil paper bags in the shop were all specially made. The word "rumination" was printed on them, and the address of the shop and the take out telephone number of the shop were printed on them. Take out is designed to make it more convenient for students. Now there are few take out, mainly because most stores are reluctant to install telephone in the store. But ye Yining is willing, especially now that she has money, she thinks that these things should not be bad. Before the opening, ye Yining specially drew a flyer to be used for publicity after the opening. There are only four people in the shop and ye Yining, so she plans to wait until it opens, and then go to the school to find students to deliver them. She will give out 100 pieces of one yuan. Rich people are not interested. But now the poor family''s allowance may not be one yuan a month, so many people are willing to do it. As for the takeout staff in the store, ye Yining also plans to cooperate with the school to find university students to send them, and settle their wages according to the bill. After all, the school is not officially open. They got up early, prepared all the batter and other things, and set off firecrackers as soon as the morning market opened. At 6:6, the door of the shop opened and firecrackers crackled, which immediately attracted many people''s attention. "Let''s have a look. The delicious egg is a big reward on the first day of opening. All the food in the store is 8.8% off. Welcome to taste." Ye Yining yelled out loud. Sure enough, some people followed. Just like in Huaian Town, ye Yining made an egg and put it there for everyone to try. After eating delicious natural to buy, soon at the door of the shop will line up a long line. The temperament of Chinese people is to go where they are busy. When they see a long line in front of a shop, they will attract more people. It''s just free advertising. Because the mold has been made at the beginning, so one person can make two eggs at a time. In order to get familiar with it, they have practiced before. And all the juice is fresh. Ye Lian is in charge of making eggs, Xi Yan is in charge of squeezing fruit juice, ye Yining is in charge of collecting money, while Fang Suzhen does everything. When she is too busy, she can''t come. Busy all morning, even at noon, there is still a long line in front of the store. They were so busy that they couldn''t even have a meal. In the end, they had to eat one by one, but they just ate a little casually and began to be busy. It wasn''t until nine o''clock in the evening that the shop was idle. "God, I''ve been tired all day Ye Yining reached out and rubbed his shoulder, thinking that the store should recruit two more waiters, otherwise, like today''s situation, he couldn''t even eat. "But the business is very good, my parents are satisfied!" Ye Li''an, however, laughs. At this time, he has already brought the money into the account, taken it to the house, and poured it directly onto the big round table. "Let''s count and see how much the lock sales are today!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 When ye Lian said this, the whole person was extremely excited. He felt that it was really right to make this decision at the beginning. Today''s first day of business is like this. What he sees is full of hope. "Mm-hmm, let''s count together!" Fang Suzhen also nodded. The four of them took a handful of money and then added it together after counting. "Oh, my God, two thousand two hundred and fifty-six dollars and thirty cents." Looking at his eyes, ye can''t believe what he saw on the paper. In addition to the cost, there is still 1000 yuan in the account, which is several times more than that in the town! "Dad, it''s just the first day. Don''t get too excited. We still have to watch the business in the later stage." Ye Yining said. Ye Li''an nodded, and the four cleaned up their things together. Then they went back to their rooms to have a rest. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining transferred to Linshi No.1 high school. It''s close to the store. The most important thing is that it''s a key high school. Generally, those who want to enter here don''t have excellent grades, but they must have excellent family circumstances. Students like Ye Yining who cut in half the way are generally not accepted by Lingao. But because of Pei Jinyu''s help and Wen Ran''s letter of recommendation, ye Yining successfully entered the third (second) class of Linshi No.1 high school. This day is the first day of school. Ye Yining can no longer get up every morning to help when he is at home. Therefore, the business in the store on the second day is better than that on the first day. Ye Yining directly recruited two waiters ¡£ Therefore, ye Yining is completely relieved. Linshi No.1 high school has a special school uniform. When ye Yining came to the school to pick up the books, he already took the uniform home. The uniform of Linshi No.1 high school is a little like the sailor''s uniform, but the skirt is over the knee, and the shoes are small black shoes. When ye Yining entered the school, several people whispered there. "Which class is this? I''ve never seen it before. It''s so beautiful! " "I don''t know. Why don''t you follow me?" They followed Ye Yining all the way until they reached the teacher''s office. "It turned out to be a transfer student. No wonder I''ve never seen it before. I don''t know if I''ll be lucky. It''s our class." "Yin Shao, such a beautiful girl, why don''t you react at all?" The two boys looked at Yin shaozhuo and saw that he didn''t react at all. It''s not like Yin shaozhuo they knew. "Come on, go back to the classroom!" Yin shaozhuo faintly lost a sentence. Li Liqiang and Yang Yi look at each other. Today, Yin shaozhuo is a little strange! ¡­¡­ Ye Yining followed the head teacher to the classroom. The classroom was noisy. When ye Yining came in, everyone was stunned, and then quieted down. "Yin Shao, from our class, from our class!" Yang Yi was excited and almost cried out. Yin shaozhuo gives him a white look. Just now, he did not see that it was Chen Qifa that ye Yining was looking for. He guessed that this girl would be in his class. Li Liqiang and Yang Yi are just guessing there. "We have one more transfer student in our class this year. Now let''s introduce ourselves to our new classmate." Chen Qifa looks at Ye Yining. "Hello, everyone. My name is Ye Yining. Please give me more advice in the future." Ye Yining gave a brief introduction. "Ye Yining, you sit on the vacant seat beside Yin shaozhuo!" Chen Qifa points to the empty seat beside Yin shaozhuo. Hearing the speech, they all looked at Yin shaozhuo, but saw him coldly look at Chen Qifa, "old man Chen, you are so bold!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 Ye Yining frowned slightly, and her eyes fell on Yin shaozhuo. "There are no more seats in this class? There''s nothing around you. " Chen Qifa''s polite voice. Ye Yining''s eyebrows tightened more tightly, looking at Yin shaozhuo''s eyes with inquiry. "Wouldn''t that leave a table in the back?" Yin shaozhuo''s tone is very arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to Chen Qifa at all. "Well, isn''t there no room for tables in the class?" Chen Qifa is also in a dilemma. Although Ye Yining is a transfer student from a small town, the result is excellent. The principal specially ordered that ye Yining should not be neglected. He did not know what background Ye Yining had, but he did not dare to offend him easily. "Why don''t you let her sit first?" Chen Qifa''s tone is flattering. Ye Yining was a little disgusted, but he knew that Yin shaozhuo had a good background, otherwise he would not let the teachers be so polite. "Go to another class." Yin shaozhuo impatiently lost a sentence, obviously don''t want to let Ye Yining with his table. "Well, this is not the other two key classes are full, just one student short of our class!" Chen Qifa is helpless. Hearing the speech, Yin shaozhuo directly patted the table and stood up. He picked up the textbook on the table and smashed it directly on Chen Qifa''s face. "Old man Chen, you are deliberately against me, aren''t you?" Chen Qifa didn''t expect that Yin shaozhuo would hit him with a book. He didn''t respond for a long time. Seeing that the book was about to hit him in the face, Chen Qifa stepped back. The whole class is also the atmosphere dare not breathe, this to hit the face, also can''t disfigurement? Just when everyone was worried, suddenly a slender hand stretched out and caught the textbook steadily. All of them took a breath. This transferred student is a little bold. He even dares to grab the books that Yin shaozhuo smashed. Ye Yining raises her head and glances at Yin shaozhuo lightly. With a trace of disdain in her eyes, she raises her head and smashes the book in her hand in the direction of Yin shaozhuo. Yin shaozhuo didn''t expect Ye Yining to be so bold. Looking at the lost book, he didn''t know how to react. As he watched the textbook coming closer to his face, Yin shaozhuo reached out to cover his face almost reflexively. However With a sound of "Dong", the textbook fell steadily on Yin shaozhuo''s desk. Someone couldn''t help laughing, "poof..." Yin shaozhuo finds that she has been fooled by Ye Yining, and she has taken her schoolbag and comes directly to the empty seat beside him. Yin shaozhuo has lost someone, so how can ye Yining sit down. Raised a foot, stepped on the chair directly, ye Yining light glanced at him one eye. I feel more and more funny in my heart. Are all the boys so childish now? "Sit down!" Yin shaozhuo looks up at Ye Yining provocatively. Ye Yining put the bag into the desk, quickly pulled Yin shaozhuo''s bag, wiped it on the chair, and then threw it to Yin shaozhuo. Yin shaozhuo''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what she had done? See ye Yining to sit down, Yin shaozhuo direct hand to push her out. Ye Yining''s reaction is much faster than Yin shaozhuo''s. He directly clasps Yin shaozhuo''s wrist and takes him to turn over, then he catches him. "Pain..." Yin shaozhuo screamed with pain. Ye Yining this just gently forward a push, push him a few steps, "height 18, IQ 38, naive." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 The rest of the class couldn''t help laughing. They have never seen Yin shaozhuo be taught like this, and even have no chance to fight back. Yin shaozhuo stood up, rubbed his arm, and roared, "who dares to smile, and then smile, believe it or not, master pulled out your teeth." The crowd quickly calmed down. They just put out their hands to cover their mouths and forced to smile secretly. They only thought that the first day of school was so interesting. I''m afraid it won''t be very boring in the future. "Ye Yining, I remember you. Don''t leave after school!" Yin shaozhuo has never lost face like this, and he is still disgraced by a woman. Yin shaozhuo is very annoyed, angrily staring at Ye Yining, in class is the book hard knock loud. Ye Yining originally wanted to listen to the class seriously. As a result, Yin shaozhuo couldn''t even listen to the class. Ye Yining grabbed his book directly. "Ye Yining, you want to fight, don''t you?" Yin shaozhuo is so angry that he has never been bullied like this by a girl. He has lost all his face in this day. Ye Yining coldly glanced at him and said, "if you don''t want to attend class, get out of here for me." Yin shaozhuo directly patted the table and stood up, reached out and dragged Ye Yining out. "Yin shaozhuo, are you finished? Don''t you see that you are still in class?" Ye Yining didn''t expect to meet such a naive boy at school. Moreover, according to her observation, Yin shaozhuo''s identity must not be simple, otherwise the teachers in the school could not be so polite to him, even if he was so noisy in class, no one would dare to say more! This kind of person is really in need of beating. "In what class, fight with the young master first, old man Chen, you will judge for us." Yin shaozhuo yelled at Chen Qifa on the platform. Chen Qifa really stopped lecturing, and then went out of the classroom together. The third grade class of senior high school was on the first floor. The movement outside directly welcomed the students from the other classes. Ye Yining and Yin shaozhuo stand face to face. Yin shaozhuo says, "so many students are here. Let''s have a fight today. If I lose, I''ll let you be my deskmate. There will be no noise in class in the future. If you lose..." Yin shaozhuo stopped for a moment, looked at Ye Yining for a while, and said, "then go to the ordinary class, and apologize to my young master for what you have done today!" Ye Yining looks at Yin shaozhuo, tall and thin. After a while in class, ye Yining can feel that Yin shaozhuo has never practiced. Even if you really fight, it''s just the small skills of a group of brawlers. "Good!" Ye Yining did not refuse, but nodded and agreed. The onlookers couldn''t help asking their classmates what happened? After hearing what ye Yining had done, they all widened their eyes. They couldn''t believe that ye Yining was so bold. But as soon as I heard it, I realized that I didn''t know the identity of Yin shaozhuo. That''s why I dare to do so. "I dare to fight with Yin Shao. None of the boys in our school is Yin Shao''s rival, let alone she is a girl!" Some people just think that ye Yining is looking for death. Just let Yin shaozhuo do it honestly. It''s really asking for trouble if he has nothing to do! Ye Yining took a negative hand behind him and hooked his fingers at Yin shaozhuo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 Yin shaozhuo has long wanted to beat Ye Yining. Although he doesn''t beat girls, in his opinion, ye Yining is not a girl at all. And today he has been so angry that Yin shaozhuo doesn''t want to let Ye Yining go. At that time, the students in the school think that he is easy to bully, and then directly let the girls come to him for trouble. They think that if he doesn''t beat the girls, then he''s still a fool? His reputation as Yin Shao is not needed. Ye Yining''s best skill is melee. After rebirth, she didn''t put it down. It can not only strengthen her body, but also defend herself when she meets some things. Therefore, she is not at ease with Yin shaozhuo. Yin shaozhuo rushes to Ye Yining directly, and his fists attack Ye Yining''s face directly. Isn''t that the face that girls love? As long as he makes Ye Yining a panda, won''t Ye Yining be honest? Although Yin shaozhuo knows that he is mean in doing so, if he is not mean, he doesn''t think he can beat Ye Yining. After all, ye Yining caught him easily in the classroom. Yin shaozhuo saw that his fist was about to fall on Ye Yining''s face, but he saw that ye Yining''s head suddenly turned to one side, his hand directly grasped Yin shaozhuo''s fist, and his wrist turned over. "Ah..." Yin shaozhuo cried out in pain. He felt as if his bone was broken. Ye Yining relaxed his hand and said faintly, "I''m sorry, it''s a little heavy. It dislocated your wrist." But from ye Yining''s face, she couldn''t see where she was embarrassed. Chen Qifa looks at everything, what can he do? "Ye Yining, you dare to hurt me!" Yin shaozhuo has suffered less losses in his whole life. Ye Yining is his nemesis. "I apologize to you. What else do you want?" Ye Yining blinked innocently. Yin shaozhuo wanted to be angry, but when he saw her playful expression, he felt her heart beat wildly and calmed down again. Just want to let people call a doctor, ye Yining has already pulled his hand, "bear it!" After that, he took Yin shaozhuo''s hand and turned his misplaced bone back. Yin shaozhuo was not prepared at all. He cried out again in pain, and the sweat came out of his forehead. "All right! Move and see Yin shaozhuo moves his hand and finds that it really doesn''t hurt. He has a new understanding of Ye Yining. He suddenly wondered what kind of girl she was? "You lose. Remember what you said." Ye Yining light voice. "I''m willing to admit defeat, but I''m sure I''ll keep my word." Although Yin shaozhuo felt a little humiliated, he also knew that if he played tricks, it would be even more humiliating. It''s better to admit your mistake in a big way. It''s more gentlemanly. "All right, let''s go back to class." Chen Qifa suddenly felt that there was such a Ye Yining in the class, and the class would be much quieter in the future. Maybe Ye Yining can really shake Yin shaozhuo. That''s a good start. After all, none of them who are teachers do not want their classes to be quiet and students can have a good class. ¡­¡­ It was not until they entered the classroom that several girls came out from one side. "Are you clear?" Mo Yuxi''s face is arrogant with his hands around his chest. "Xixi elder sister, ask clear, that girl''s name is Ye Yining, is a new student." Mo Yuxi''s follower Zhou Jiedao. "Transfer students?". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 Mo Yuxi looks a little annoyed. I didn''t expect that a transfer student would dare to be so arrogant and touch her Yin Shao. I''m tired of living. "Go and find out for me the background of Ye Yining." Mo Yuxi''s tone is full of orders. "OK, sister Xixi, I''ll go right away." Zhou Jie answered and ran to the teaching office. Mo Yuxi looks in the direction of class two of senior three, and ye Yining dares to bully her Yin Shao. Then she must let Ye Yining know who is the leader of the city! ¡­¡­ At the end of a class, many young students gathered around Ye Yining, "Yining, can you teach us just that move? It''s really cool!" "Who dares to learn? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death." There is already Ye Yining in the class, which is enough. If they all follow Ye Yining to learn. So how can he face and be his Yin Da Shao. Therefore, Yin shaozhuo can''t let them have this kind of idea in any case. Even if they have it, they must be strangled in the cradle. "Don''t learn, don''t learn!" The girls in the class are afraid of Yin shaozhuo, and they just want to be friends with Ye Yining, but they don''t really want to learn. It''s said that after ten minutes on stage and ten years off stage, ye Yining was able to subdue Yin shaozhuo with one move. I don''t know how long she usually practiced before she had such a quick reaction. "That''s about it!" Yin shaozhuo gives Ye Yining a proud look. "Childish." Ye Yining coldly lost such a sentence. Yin shaozhuo is half angry and stares at Ye Yining, "where is my young master childish? Can you stop saying I''m childish?" But ye Yining chuckled and said, "then tell me about your childishness? The boy who is about to become an adult, does not listen well in class, and has no money all day long. He has a few stinky money in his family, so he thinks that all the people in the world are your parents, so he has to provide for you? " Yin shaozhuo was so angry that he glared, "Ye Yining, where did I offend you? Do you have to fight with me?" "I''m not offended, but I can''t bear to see you dragging like a 250." Yin shaozhuo was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a long time. At last, he was sulky alone. When several people who had planned to make friends with Ye Yining saw that they had been quarreling, they went back to their seats in silence. Ye Yining raised her head and saw that people had not been there for a long time, so she directly lowered her head and continued to do exercises. Although the courses in the city were the same as those in the town, there were still some differences. After all, the teachers in the city would be better and more open-minded. Therefore, ye Yining not only has to listen carefully, but also has to catch up with the progress here. As soon as Yin shaozhuo raises his head, he sees that ye Yining is doing her exercises seriously. He simply holds his head and stares at her. He finds that ye Yining is very beautiful when she is quiet. In particular, the eyelashes are very long, just like two small fans. With her blink, she gently fans them, inexplicably feeling good-looking. In fact, ye Yining is really good-looking. After all, when she first entered the school this morning, what they saw was Ye Yining. Now Banhua really belongs to Ye Yining. Ye Yining has long felt that there is a line of sight staring at her, but she is solving a problem and doesn''t want to talk to him. As a result, the more they looked, the bolder they were. Their eyes seemed to stick to her. They couldn''t take it back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 Ye Yining suddenly raised his head and looked at him. Before he spoke, Yin shaozhuo quickly picked up the textbook on the desk, directly blocked his face and pretended to look at it. Ye Yining then bowed his head to do the exercises. But Yin shaozhuo couldn''t calm down, especially the seat in his heart was pounding wildly, and the speed on his face turned red. He breathed deeply, trying to calm himself down, but the good-looking big eyes blinked and blinked, which made him linger. On the contrary, it was like a feather, gently pulling his heart. Yin shaozhuo''s mouth is slightly hook up, suddenly feel let Ye Yining do his deskmate is nothing bad, at least very interesting. ¡­¡­ After getting Ye Yining''s information from the teaching office, Zhou Jie quickly runs back to the classroom and hands the information to Mo Yuxi. "Sister Xixi, just a poor student from a small town, has no background." Zhou Jie roughly scanned the information of Ye Yining. She came from a small town that she had never heard of. She was so arrogant that she didn''t want to die. "Does her family have a snack bar?" Mo Yuxi didn''t pay attention to others, but saw Ye Yining''s address at a glance. When she came to school in the morning, she passed by. There was a long line outside. She asked the driver to go down and buy her own breakfast. The taste was really good, but the thought that it was Ye Yining''s shop made her feel as sick as eating a fly. "Yes Zhou Jie didn''t think deeply, but nodded. "In that case, then..." Mo Yuxi directly approached Zhou Jie''s ear and whispered a few words. Zhou Jie smell speech, should a, then ran out. Mo Yuxi smiles. Yin shaozhuo is the man Mo Yuxi likes. Mo Yuxi has vowed to marry into Yin''s family since she was a child. Now someone dares to bully Yin shaozhuo in front of Mo Yuxi. How can she let her go so easily? Although Mo''s family is no match for Yin''s family in Linshi, they are also well-known families. Mo Yuxi has known Yin shaozhuo since he was a child, and Yin shaozhuo is still the successor of the Yin family. Mo Yuxi was taught that when he grew up, he would marry Yin shaozhuo and become the young grandmother of the Yin family. This idea has been rooted in Mo Yuxi''s heart very soon. In his subconscious mind, Mo Yuxi has already determined that Yin shaozhuo belongs to Mo Yuxi, and no one in the world is allowed to rob her. Now that ye Yining dares to bully Yin shaozhuo like this, she naturally wants to get justice for him. She also cleans up Ye Yining hard, and makes her understand that Linshi is no better than their small town. If she wants to stay here at ease, she must learn to bow her head. Mo Yuxi also worries that men like freshness. Ye Yining dares to do what the whole school does not do. She worries that Yin shaozhuo will be attracted by Ye Yining. What will she do then? Therefore, she must put an end to this kind of thing in advance. If it is not for her family''s lack of ability, she must find a way to let the school directly open Ye Yining. Zhou Jie came back soon, ran to Mo Yuxi''s side, and said in a low voice, "sister Xixi, they want a thousand yuan if it''s done." "I''ll give you a thousand dollars! Tell him to harass him except three to five, so that his shop can''t go on. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 On the first day of formal class, the class ended one day ahead of schedule. Ye Yining quickly picked up his textbooks and went out with his schoolbag on his back. When Yin shaozhuo saw her get up, he quickly threw the book into his bag, and then directly threw it to Yang Yi. "Yin Shao, are you going to follow Ye Yining and wait until there is no one to beat him?" Li Liqiang saw them following Ye Yining and couldn''t help asking. Yang Yi stares at him directly, "are you stupid? Yin Shaoming likes her. " "Like a ghost, you talk nonsense again, be careful, young master beat your parents don''t know." Yin shaozhuo directly kicked Yang Yi. Yang Yi is aggrieved, but he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense any more. The three of them are not far away from ye Yining. Looking at her walking to the snack street, Yin shaozhuo is afraid of losing her, so he comes closer. See ye Yining walked for a while, then stopped at the door of a new store. Ye Yining should have gone into the backyard, but she saw a group of people around the door of the shop from a distance. She frowned slightly and went directly into the crowd. "You either pay the protection fee or you don''t have to do business. Either way." Several little gangsters are leaning against the counter and holding out their hands to ask for money from ye Li''an. Ye Yining understood that emotion is to make trouble. "If not?" Ye Yining''s voice came from the crowd. "Ning Ning..." Ye Li''an and Fang Su Zhen saw this and called out quickly. See daughter standing outside, for fear that this group of people will bully Ye Yining. "Oh, little beauty!" Tiger brother, the head of the gangster, once saw Ye Yining, his eyes lit up. He stretched out his salty pig hand and was ready to touch Ye Yining''s face. Ye Yining directly reached out and patted tiger brother''s hand, "respect the key point!" Brother Hu''s hand was filled with hot pain. He reached out and rubbed his hand. "Yo Ho, it''s still a little hot pepper. Brother Hu, I like it so hot. It''s delicious." As soon as tiger brother said this, his younger brothers also laughed with him. The laughter was very frivolous. "Ning Ning, come in." Fang Suzhen was frightened. Originally, the business was doing well, but suddenly there came such a group of people who drove their guests away and asked for protection fees. As a result, ye Yining came back and looked at Ye Yining surrounded by them. Fang Suzhen''s face turned white. "It''s OK not to pay for the protection. Take your daughter as my daughter-in-law. Anyway, I need a daughter-in-law." Tiger elder brother teases a way. "Good sister-in-law!" Tiger brother''s men screamed, and then they all laughed. Ye Lian and Fang Suzhen were half angry, but they were inside, and the door was blocked by them, so they couldn''t get out. "If you want me to be your daughter-in-law, it depends on your life." Ye Yining cold voice, the breath of the whole body are followed by cold a few minutes. Tiger brother could not help but step back, but felt that he could not counsellor, but directly reached out and grasped Ye Yining''s arm, "go, go, daughter-in-law and husband go home!" Ye Yining grabbed his hand on his arm and kicked it back slightly. He raised his foot and kicked it at brother Hu''s knee. As soon as his leg bent, he knelt down on the ground. "Tiger brother..." The younger brothers called out. When was tiger brother knelt down on the ground by a woman? He was so angry that he ran up and yelled at his younger brother, "what''s special, I''ll smash it!" A group of people rushed directly to the counter, then heard a roar from the crowd, "young master, I''ll see who dares to smash it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 Zhou Jie, who has been secretly observing in the crowd, quietly withdraws from the crowd as soon as Yin shaozhuo appears. ¡­¡­ Yin shaozhuo thought Ye Yining was going to watch the show, but he didn''t expect that it was Ye Yining''s shop. Seeing that these people wanted to leave, they had to smash it. Yin shaozhuo thought he couldn''t stop them. "Yin, Yin Dashao..." As soon as tiger brother looks at people, he immediately counsels. He got up from the ground and came to Yin shaozhuo. Yin shaozhuo raised his foot and kicked him aside. He came to Ye Yining and asked, "are you ok?" Ye Yining shook his head. Then Yin shaozhuo looked at Tiger brother and said in a cold voice, "Lu Hu, you''ve got a lot of courage recently. You dare to come to my Yin family''s territory and tear up the wild." When heard the name, ye Yining was unable to make complaints about it. Lu Hu felt a cold sweat, but he didn''t dare to offend Yin shaozhuo. "Yin, Yin Dashao, I, I don''t want to get some money because I''m short of money in the end." How dare Land Rover tell the truth. "I think it''s someone who''s instigating it." Ye Yining made a cold voice. Land Rover secretly felt his sweat and felt that he had kicked the iron plate today. "No, nothing!" Land Rover does not dare to admit that they are ordered by others. Although I don''t know how ye Yining knew that they were ordered by others, he always felt that this teenage girl was a little scary. "When I came here, I had already inquired about the public security of this snack street. Because it is around the school, the state attaches great importance to it. In addition, many shops here are owned by Yin''s group, so ordinary gangsters dare not charge protection fees here. Do you think you are not instructed by others, and I will believe it?" Ye Yining cold voice. His eyes were cold and frightening. Lu Hu''s body couldn''t help retreating. He wanted to escape, but he didn''t dare. "Land tiger, who ordered you, tell me honestly, or I will send you to squat for three or five years." Yin shaozhuo also followed the threat. "Yes, it''s a girl student in your school. I don''t know who she is. She gave me 1000 yuan to trouble them." Lu Hu is also really scared. They have heard that the young master of the Yin family has always been lawless and arrogant. What he says is what he says. Land tiger is just for money. Now when I hear that I want to go to jail, I will die if I have money. Lu Hu knows very well that he won''t go to jail for such a little money. Moreover, Yin shaozhuo said that if he can let them stay in jail for several years, he can really let them stay in jail for several years. This is really no joke. "Go away!" Yin shaozhuo directly kicks, and Lu Hu and others just run away. Ye Li''an saw that the people blocking the small door left and ran out from inside. He pulled Ye Yining to check, "Ning Ning, are you hurt? Let dad have a look. " "Dad, I''m fine!" Ye Yining said with a smile, but people were also pulled around by Ye Li''an. "You just really scared dad to death. Fortunately, you''re OK!" Ye Lian was relieved. "Don''t worry, they can''t hurt me. You forget that Pei Jinyu taught me all this Kung Fu." Of course, ye Yining''s Kung Fu is not taught by Pei Jinyu, but after he was kidnapped by Mu Jiandong, his father went to see the Tibetan mastiff. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 After watching it, Ye Lian was full of doubts. Originally, Pei Jinyu and Su Yuqing had agreed not to let Ye Lian know that it was Ye Yining''s injury. As a result, when he went, both of them were not there. The little soldier let slip his words. At last, Pei Jinyu and ye Yining had to discuss it. Just tell Ye Lian that Pei Jinyu has taught her some self-defense skills before. Ye Lian didn''t think much about it. "Even if he taught you, you are a girl and a son." Facing so many people, he also worried that his daughter would suffer. Ye Lian then looked at Yin shaozhuo and asked, "Ning Ning, who is this?" "Hello, uncle. I''m Ye Yining''s deskmate. My name is Yin shaozhuo." Yin shaozhuo rushed to introduce himself. Ye Li''an thanks again and again after hearing the speech, but also directly welcomed Yin shaozhuo into the store. As soon as the gangsters left, the onlookers also scattered. There was a long line at the door of the shop. "Thank you today!" Ye Yining said thanks. She has probably guessed the identity of Yin shaozhuo. She can''t say that this snack street belongs to Yin shaozhuo''s family. She can almost guess that Lu Hu is so respectful to Yin shaozhuo. Yin shaozhuo must have a close relationship with Yin group. "Thank you? Please let me taste the signboards in your shop. " Yin shaozhuo didn''t want to admit that he was greedy, and he had never seen these things before, and he thought they were very new. "I don''t want to laugh at you if I want to say it for nothing." Ye Yining rolled his eyes. Yin shaozhuo hears the speech and stares at Ye Yining However, he couldn''t find any refutation. He really wanted to eat, but he was embarrassed to ask for it directly! "Wait!" Ye Yining lost a sentence, and then turned to help do. She made an egg, put ice cream in it, and sent it directly to the three of them. On the contrary, Yang Yi and Li Liqiang are a little embarrassed. Looking at Yin shaozhuo, they dare not reach out. "You two don''t eat?" Ye Yining asked. Yang Yi and Li Liqiang looked at each other, "thank you for Yin Shao''s treat!" After that, he quickly took the egg in Ye Yining''s hand. The egg was a little hot, but there was delicious ice cream in it, which made them feel very fresh. After a bite, the taste of the egg melted in their mouth. Get some more ice cream and put it in your mouth. "Wow Eat well Yang Yi, like a girl, cried out directly. "It''s delicious. No wonder the business is so good!" Yin shaozhuo took a look. There were a lot of people outside the shop, standing in a long line. Seeing ye Li''an busy there again makes people feel happy, and ye Yining has joined in. "Ning Ning, you go to review your lessons and leave it to us." Fang Suzhen said that her daughter was tired enough to study during the day. Now it''s hard to have a rest and help. Fang Suzhen is naturally distressed. "Then I''ll go shopping and come back for dinner." Ye Yining said that recently, they all ate what they sold in the store, so they didn''t have time to cook a good meal. "Well, be careful!" Fang Suzhen ordered a little. The market is not far from here. They just eat eggs these days, and their mouths are very weak. They really want to eat meat. The point is that it doesn''t matter what they eat, but her daughter is still growing. How can she grow tall without eating some meat? "I''ll go with you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 Zhou Jie ran all the way to Mo Yuxi''s car, then opened the door and sat in. "How''s it going? Did you smash it? " Mo Yuxi asked, looking at the noise there, she wanted to go and have a look. Seeing ye Yining''s shop smashed with his own eyes is far more relaxing than staying in the distance. "No!" Zhou Jie hasn''t even gasped for breath. He said two words with difficulty. "No? Why not? How do Land Rover do things? " Mo Yu Xi hears speech, anger straight line rushes up. Isn''t Land Rover usually very horizontal? Usually collect the protection fee has never been soft, today actually did not do, this let Mo Yuxi''s heart how to balance. "Yin, Yin Shao is here." Zhou Jie patted her chest and finally let her breath come up a little. When she just quit the crowd, she was also afraid, mainly because ye Yining was too ghost. Unexpectedly guess is someone instigate, she is afraid to be ye Yining found, so just fight to run. Until she got into Mo Yuxi''s car, she was relieved. "Cunt, you dare to seduce Yin Shao on the first day when you come to school, and you want to die!" Mo Yuxi smashed his fist on the seat of the car, which made the driver in front jump. Mo Yuxi''s face is very ugly. He just thinks that ye Yining is too hard to deal with. It seems that she must be a little more cruel. Never let Ye Yining have a chance to seduce her Yin Shao away, otherwise how can she become the young grandmother of the Yin family? ¡­¡­ Ye Yining looks at Yin shaozhuo who follows him like a follower behind him and feels headache. Is this person addicted to her? Now I still want to follow her. What''s in my mind? "Yin shaozhuo, when are you going to follow me?" Ye Yining stops and looks back at him. "I haven''t been to any vegetable market or other places. Please show me something." Yin shaozhuo didn''t mean to leave at all. And he didn''t lie. He really didn''t enter the vegetable market from childhood, so now he really wants to see it. Ye Yining reaches for her forehead and doesn''t pay attention to her any more. After a few steps, she sees a poster on one side of the wall. She stops and looks at the words on the poster, frowning slightly. There are two big words "gambling stone" printed on the poster. The date is September 17, that is, next Saturday. The location is Xihe hotel. Ye Yining suddenly became interested. She was also curious whether her eyes could see through the stones and see the things inside. "What? Interested? " Yin shaozhuo saw her staring at the poster and saw some interest from her eyes. "You want to go in and ask for an invitation!" Ye Yining said that it is impossible for the organizers to do business at a loss. The venues for gambling stones are all money, and the invitation cards are generally prepared for those noble and rich people in the upper class. She can''t get in at all. "It''s really an invitation." Yin shaozhuo nodded and said, "if you are really interested, I can take you." "You?" Ye Yining looks at Yin shaozhuo with a trace of doubt in his eyes. "In addition to real estate, the biggest business of Yin''s group is jewelry business. My grandfather is a master of jewelry design. Every year, we Yin''s family are the guests of honor." Yin shaozhuo was quite proud, and straightened his chest. "Can I really take it in?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 Ye Yining looks at him expectantly. After all, he really has no chance to go in, unless Yin shaozhuo is willing to take her. "Are you really interested in gambling? Do you have any money? " Yin shaozhuo doesn''t discriminate against Ye Yining. He just wants to buy a little better stone in such a big gambling event. It''s all money! Therefore, he also doubts whether ye Yining really has the financial ability. After all, the Ye family has such a small store. No matter how good their business is, their daily income is estimated to be 1000 yuan. Yin shaozhuo thinks that ye Yining doesn''t have the financial ability to play with gambling stones. Even if she is really lucky and falls in love with a good stone, she can''t move without money. "You should take me to see more. Do you know I''m from a small town?" Ye Yining smiles. She has money, but she knows it''s not in vain, so she doesn''t want to talk about it. She can''t guarantee that she can win the lottery every time. After winning the first time, she didn''t go to the lottery station, but she didn''t feel that way again. Therefore, ye Yining is very sure that this kind of good thing is only once in his life. "Well, I came to the store that day to pick you up, but..." Yin shaozhuo suddenly stopped. "But what?" She asked. "But now you''re going to take me to the market and invite me to dinner at your house in the evening." Yin shaozhuo smiles. In fact, he yearned for the feeling that the family would eat together, but his parents were doing business all the year round, and he ate with his grandfather every day. But grandfather was always serious. When Yin shaozhuo ate with him, he also felt very boring. After a meal, it was so quiet that he could even hear the sound of the needle landing. In fact, Yin shaozhuo still envies a small business like the Ye family, which may not earn much, but at least the family is together. "What do you think? Let''s go Ye Yining saw him just in a daze, reached out and patted him. "Oh, oh!" Yin shaozhuo quickly followed up. That night, he really ate at Ye Yining''s house. After that meal, Yin shaozhuo really formed the habit of running to Ye''s house every three to five. ¡­¡­ "Young master, you''re back. Have you eaten yet?" Housekeeper Ji Bo opened the door to Yin shaozhuo. Seeing that it was dark outside, he asked with concern. "I ate at my classmates'' home. Where''s my grandfather?" Yin shaozhuo asked. "In the backyard!" He said with a smile. "Help me take my bag back to my room. I''ll go to my grandfather." Yin shaozhuo throws his schoolbag to Ji Bo and goes to the backyard. Ji Bo reached out and touched his head. Looking at Yin shaozhuo''s back, he was confused. Today, Yin shaozhuo is abnormal! In the past, Yin shaozhuo was hiding from the old man. It''s really strange that he took the initiative to ask him about his whereabouts. Yin shaozhuo naturally doesn''t know what Ji Bo is thinking? Instead, he went to the backyard and saw the old man sitting under the Qiong tree to cool off. Yin shaozhuo went over and sat down in the hiding chair on his side. "Grandfather!" Yin shaozhuo called. Mr. Yin opened his eyes in surprise, looked at Yin shaozhuo, looked up at the sky, and saw that the weather was normal. Looking at Yin shaozhuo strangely, he asked, "you took the wrong medicine today!" Yin shaozhuo, "..." Is this his own grandfather? "Grandfather, on the 17th, at the gambling stone grand meeting of Tianhe Hotel, was our family invited?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 Mr. Yin gave him a strange look, finally nodded and said, "well, why do you care about this all of a sudden?" The biggest headache for Mr. Yin is his grandson, and the most disobedient one is him. It''s not that Mr. Yin didn''t want to take him before. Yin Zhuo was not interested in him every time. Now, he suddenly took the initiative to ask, and master Yin naturally found it strange. "No! I''m just interested in going around with you. " Yin shaozhuo''s eyes are a little dodgy. Mr. Yin read countless people. When he looked at his evasive eyes, he almost guessed that the matter was not as simple as it seemed. "Well, then you''ll come with me." Mr. Yin also wanted to know what was the reason for his uninterested grandson''s sudden interest. Yin shaozhuo was also relieved, "grandfather, can I take a classmate with me?" Mr. Yin immediately smelled the smell of cat (adultery) and greasy (love), picked his eyebrows and asked, "female classmate?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin shaozhuo never knew that his grandfather still had such gossip. "Grandfather, why do you gossip like that?" "No? Then I won''t take you. " Mr. Yin just closed his eyes and looked like he didn''t have to discuss. Seeing this, Yin shaozhuo sighed, "the transfer students in our class have opened a restaurant in our snack street. Now they are my deskmate." Mr. Yin opened his eyes when he heard the words of his deskmate. He doubted if there was something wrong with his ears. Yin shaozhuo actually agreed that the school would arrange a table for him. "Classmate, right?" Mr. Yin asked. "Yes Yin shaozhuo was afraid that he would repent again, so he had to bite his teeth. "All right, take it with you! If you like, my grandfather doesn''t have the view of a cousin. " It''s rare for master Yin to be so open-minded. "Grandfather..." Yin shaozhuo thinks that he has a new understanding of his grandfather. Maybe he was afraid of the relationship between master Yin before, so he never knew that master Yin had such a lovely side. "Don''t you like her?" Mr. Yin asked again. His heart is still clear about his grandson''s temperament. What he hates most at ordinary times is his female classmates. In the past, the little granddaughter of Mo family came here, and Yin shaozhuo was impatient. Now he would come to beg for a female classmate, and Yin''s heart has some number. At the same time, I''m also curious about the girl classmate in his mouth, and I''m looking forward to the day when I meet her. "What''s the child''s name?" Asked master Yin. "Ye Yining." Yin shaozhuo knows that it must be a wrong choice not to answer him. "Yining, Yining, a peaceful life, is a good name." Master Yin nodded with satisfaction. Yin shaozhuo also silently read the name of Ye Yining several times, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked up. There was a trace of tenderness in his eyes. Master Yin shook his head. It seems that their Yin family can still have a love affair. "Grandfather, it''s dark and there are many mosquitoes. Go back to your room earlier. I went upstairs." After that, Yin shaozhuo went to the house. Mr. Yin looked at his back and looked up at the trees full of flowers. He was looking forward to seeing ye Yining. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 Time flies, September 17 comes quickly, ye Yining early changed a brand new clothes. All the people who come to the gambling party are dignified people. She is too shabby to wear, and they will probably block her at the door. She put her card in her bag and went downstairs to help. Soon Yin shaozhuo came to pick her up. Ye Yining said hello to her parents and went out with Yin shaozhuo. "Ye Yining, because I don''t have an invitation, we have to go with my grandfather." Yin shaozhuo said, some don''t worry, ye Yining will feel uncomfortable. "Good!" Ye Yining is more calm. She obviously has no big idea about who to go with. She just wanted to go to the gambling fair. If she didn''t have the qualification and couldn''t get the invitation, she would not go with others. Instead, she would go alone. Therefore, we don''t care too much now. Yin shaozhuo doesn''t know how to Tell ye Yining that her grandfather misunderstood the relationship between them. Seeing that she doesn''t care, Yin shaozhuo is worried. "Well, my grandfather talks a lot sometimes. Don''t mind then." Yin shaozhuo thinks he should give ye Yining a dose of preventive injection in advance, which is better than scaring Ye Yining later. "I understand." Yin shaozhuo felt that it was useless to say more, and he shut up. Yin shaozhuo seldom takes a girl home at ordinary times. It''s rare to go out with a girl. So now he suddenly takes Ye Yining to the gambling fair, and master Yin is looking forward to Ye Yining. Sitting in the car, you can see Yin shaozhuo and ye Yining coming to the car side by side from a distance. You can see the girl''s calmness from a distance. Mr. Yin immediately has a good feeling for ye Yining. No wonder Yin shaozhuo likes Ye Yining. This girl is sure to be different from other girls. Compare her with the little girl of Mo family. That girl is so naive. Ye Yining also saw Mr. Yin in the car. Mr. Yin''s hair was silver, but his spirit looked good. He was holding a crutch in his hand. Just sitting there without speaking, he could see that the old man was a leader. His dignity was like flesh and bone, and he was integrated into his life. "Grandfather!" Yin shaozhuo called. Master Yin came back. Ye Yining said hello with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Yin!" Mr. Yin was obviously not particularly satisfied with the title. His face changed slightly. "Just call my grandfather like shaozhuo!" "Grandfather Yin." Ye Yining is clever. Mr. Yin was satisfied with his address. His eyes and eyebrows were curved, and his face was full of smiles. The child is so sensible that he likes it. "Get in the car!" Mr. Yin moved down and gave up his seat. Yin shaozhuo is even more ready to get in. As a result, Yin shaozhuo''s crutch is waved directly, and Yin shaozhuo is beaten out. "Go ahead, sit in the front, rather sit here." Mr. Yin looked at his grandson in disgust. Although it is said that boys can carry on their families, in fact, Mr. Yin prefers girls. He is obedient, sensible and clever, which is what Yin shaozhuo doesn''t have. Therefore, when he saw Ye Yining, Mr. Yin liked it from the bottom of his heart. If he can, he hopes that Yin shaozhuo will marry Ye Yining back soon. When Mr. Yin thought of their interaction, he couldn''t help being disappointed. His grandson was obviously hot, but ye Yining didn''t think about him at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 The granddaughter-in-law was afraid that their Yin family would not be so lucky to get married. "Ning Ning, listen to smelly boy say you want to see the gambling stone?" Mr. Yin looks at Ye Yining lovingly, just like seeing his granddaughter. Yin shaozhuo thinks there must be something wrong with his eyes. If he doesn''t get up in the morning and fall on the bed and forget to bring it out, it''s his grandfather''s personality today. "Yes! It''s just that I haven''t touched it before, and I don''t know it very well. " Ye Yining said frankly. Mr. Yin nodded, his heart clear. Staring at Yin shaozhuo, Yin shaozhuo reached out and touched his nose. He felt that he was not born. When he faced Ye Yining, master Yin became more loving and asked with a smile, "Ning Ning, how many people are in your family?" "Three, Dad, mom and me." Ye Yining clever answer. See ye Yining that clever appearance, Yin old son more like. Granddaughter, he really wants granddaughter. Look at Ye Yining. How lovely! The smelly boy of his family can''t compare with Ye Yining. He goes to discuss with Ye Yining''s parents to find out if they can replace him? "Ning Ning, is there anyone you like?" Mr. Yin asked lovingly. Ye Yining was slightly stunned. When master Yin asked this, Pei Jinyu''s face flashed through her mind. Ye Yining felt that this was not a good start. "Grandfather Yin, I focus on my studies now." She can''t just say that she has someone she likes. After hearing this, master Yin''s smile deepened. "What do you think of my family shaozhuo? Besides being mischievous, this smelly boy is quite reliable. Do you want to be my granddaughter-in-law? " Master Yin looks at Ye Yining expectantly. Ye Yining at this time a face of ignorant force, who can tell her, what is this situation? Is master Yin planning to find his grandson''s daughter-in-law for his grandson? But why is she? She beat Yin shaozhuo on the first day of school. Doesn''t he know? "What do you say, grandfather? Who wants her to be my daughter-in-law? I''m still a student. " Yin shaozhuo see ye Yining face embarrassed, quickly out of voice. He also worried that his grandfather would scare Ye Yining. Now they are only classmates, and the relationship is not very close. Although Yin shaozhuo hopes to get closer to Ye Yining. But it''s strange that old man Yin doesn''t frighten other girls when he says this all of a sudden. "You can get engaged and get married after you graduate from college." Mr. Yin thinks it''s a good idea. "Grandfather Yin, Yin shaozhuo and I are just classmates, not that kind of relationship." Ye Yining clearly refused. Mr. Yin is a little disappointed, and his eyes are a little dim, which makes Ye Yining feel a little embarrassed. Is it hurting the old man''s heart that she refuses so directly? When she was thinking about how to talk to master Yin, master Yin suddenly raised his head, and also showed a smile, said, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, you two are still young, you can cultivate the feelings first, when you like each other, then tell me, grandfather will arrange for you, let you two get engaged." Ye Yining, "..." What''s the matter with these people? Why do they all want to care about her marriage? Does she look like she can''t get married? The relationship between her parents is quite normal, but now even Yin shaozhuo''s grandfather is beginning to worry about her. Isn''t it too inappropriate? "Grandfather, I don''t like her. Don''t worry about this kind of thing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 When Yin shaozhuo saw that his grandfather was really endless, he roared directly. When the roar was over, he realized who he was yelling at. He was afraid again. "Grandfather Yin, Tianhe hotel is here." Ye Yining is a timely voice. And the driver has already opened the door, ye Yining directly kicked Yin shaozhuo when he couldn''t see. Yin shaozhuo also knows that it''s not appropriate to just yell at his grandfather, but this has already been yelled out. Do you want to bow your head at this time? In front of Ye Yining? Yin shaozhuo didn''t want to. He felt that he had no face. "Ning Ning, help your grandfather in." Yin old son stares at Yin shaozhuo one eye, in the heart head to Ye Yining like deeper. Yin shaozhuo reached out and touched his nose. He followed them silently and went in. ¡­¡­ Mo Yuxi comes down from his car and sees Yin shaozhuo''s figure. He is about to go up to say hello. As a result, his sight falls on Ye Yining, who is next to Mr. Yin. Mo Yuxi''s pupil widens, and he can''t believe what his eyes see. Ye Yining is so close to master Yin. She knows Mr. Yin''s character too well. Generally, he won''t let strangers get close to him. But now he is supported by Ye Yining, a poor girl. How can Mo Yuxi calmly think that nothing has happened. "Grandfather, I see grandfather Yin. I''ll go and say hello to him." Mo Yuxi turned around and said hello to Mr. mo. "Go Mr. Mo nodded. Mo''s family has been cultivating Mo Yuxi very carefully, in order to let Mo marry into Yin''s family, so that their mo family will be more brilliant. So now Mo Yuxi says to say hello to Yin. Mo''s father didn''t stop him. He naturally hopes that his granddaughter Yin''s family will get close to him when he has a chance. Mo Yuxi rushed to the inside, but Zhou Jie didn''t rush to follow. After all, she couldn''t get into the Yin family, but the Mo family was not. Mo Yuxi runs into the hotel and sees that they are going up the stairs. She runs to see the intimate attitude of Mr. Yin towards Ye Yining. Mo Yuxi is not angry. Straight forward, ye Yining bumped open and called sweetly, "grandfather Yin!" Yin shaozhuo reaches for ye Yining and asks, "are you ok?" Ye Yining shook his head, and his eyes fell on Mo Yuxi. "Brother shaozhuo, why don''t you come to play with me?" Mo Yuxi a simple appearance, tilted his head, a face naive looking at Yin shaozhuo. Only three words flashed across Ye Yining''s face: silly white sweet. When Mo Yuxi sees her, there is obvious hostility in her eyes. Ye Yining understands. He became Mo Yuxi''s rival. "Miss Mo!" Yin Mingyu and Mo ningzi are not satisfied with each other. There has been a contrast before, and now Mo Yuxi can''t compare with Ye Yining at all. It''s not sensible. "Grandfather Yin, who is she? Why haven''t you seen it before? " Mo Yuxi blinked his eyes and said. "Ning Ning, is shaozhuo''s classmate, is the same table, right?" Master Yin looks up at Yin shaozhuo. He nodded and answered in a muffled voice "Grandfather, I''ll take ye Yining up first!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 After that, Yin shaozhuo took Ye Yining''s hand and went upstairs. Mo Yu Xi slightly frowned, and his anger to Ye Yining became deeper and deeper. "Old Yin, long time no see!" Mr. Mo was also helped in by Zhou Jie. Ye Yining looked back at the situation downstairs, her eyes fell on Zhou Jie, and a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth. It seems that the Land Rover who made trouble at first had something to do with Mo Yuxi! "Yin shaozhuo, is that Mo from the same school as us?" Ye Yining asked. "Well! I''m a sophomore. " Ye Yining nodded and said nothing more. "Haunted, it''s a nuisance." But Yin shaozhuo lost a sentence directly. Ye Yining is clear, "she likes you!" Yin shaozhuo immediately explained, "I don''t like her." Ye Yining did not answer, but he also understood that he had a general understanding of the Yin family recently. The Yin family can be said to be the local leader in Linshi. To be more precise, it should be said that the Yin family is the richest man in Linshi. Its industries are all over Linshi, mainly engaged in jewelry business. There are several major industries under the Yin family, such as real estate and department stores. Although they are not comparable to jewelry, they have already accounted for half of Linshi. As for Mo, when she was understanding, she also glanced at Mo''s information. Mo''s main business is jewelry business, but it can''t compare with the Yin family. It''s not that there are no rumors outside. It''s always said that the Yin family intends to marry the Mo family. But now it seems that the Mo family and the Yin family want to get married! Looking at Yin shaozhuo''s appearance, he is obviously not interested in Mo Yuxi. Instead, Mo Yu is just like the dog skin plaster, trying to entangle him. And she somehow became Mo Yuxi''s rival. Mo Yuxi''s eyes are like a sharp blade with poison, staring at Ye Yining. Ye Yining sighed helplessly. It seems that she still has to keep a distance from Yin shaozhuo in the future. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will imagine her as a rival. There are always many people who like the money of rich families, but of course, there will be more people who like the money of Yin shaozhuo''s family. "What are you looking at?" When Yin shaozhuo saw her staring at her, her eyes were full of sympathy, which made Yin shaozhuo feel a little uncomfortable. "It''s OK. I just feel sorry for you." Ye Yining patted her on the shoulder, a pair of good friends. "Why do you sympathize with me? Do you think I look like someone who needs sympathy? " Yin shaozhuo stares at her. Ye Yining nodded and said, "yes, you are worthy of sympathy." Yin shaozhuo stares at her, for a long time he doesn''t want to understand where he deserves sympathy. "Let''s go. I want to see more of those stones for a while." Ye Yining pushed him. Yin shaozhuo walked in reluctantly, but he couldn''t help muttering, "do I look good at a pile of broken stones?" "What did you say?" Ye Yining is full of the stones at this time. She is looking forward to whether her eyes can see through the stones and see what is hidden in them. Although not sure, ye Yining is excited and looking forward to it. "Nothing!" Yin shaozhuo started with some awkward curls, and habitually reached out and touched his nose. But ye Yining didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, she stretched out her feet to enter the meeting hall. Suddenly, someone took her arm. "Brother shaozhuo, you accompany your grandfather to see them. My elder sister Ye Xuejie is a girl. Let''s go together!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 After that, Mo Yuxi does not wait for ye Yining''s consent, but directly pulls Ye Yining into the venue. Yin shaozhuo wants to keep up with him, but he pulls him back. "She''s not the kind of girl who can be bullied." Hearing that, Yin shaozhuo stopped. ¡­¡­ Mo Yuxi directly pulls Ye Yining into the meeting hall. Ye Yining doesn''t want to break away, but Mo Yuxi and Zhou Jie are holding her up, and she doesn''t even have a chance to break away. Ye Yining can''t help complaining about Yin shaozhuo. "Ye Xuejie has never been to such a place before. The sweethearts here are very delicious. Today they are free. Ye Xuejie should eat more." Mo Yuxi doesn''t like Ye Yining in his heart. In her opinion, ye Yining is the poor person who came from that small town. She doesn''t know how to seduce Yin shaozhuo and old man Yin by seducing them. "Yes! I''ll really try it later. " Ye Yining light voice. Mo Yuxi and Zhou Jie look at each other, and their eyes are more ironic. "Shall I have a bag for you? Your parents probably can''t eat the food in this restaurant in their whole life. Take some back and they''ll have a taste? " Mo Yuxi sneered. Ye Yining looks at Mo Yuxi and draws her hand directly from them. The smile on her face disappears bit by bit. Ye Yining looks at Mo Yuxi and says sarcastically, "Miss Mo is so economical. She usually packs leftovers for her parents!" "You..." Mo Yuxi didn''t expect Ye Yining to say that. Girls from small towns like her have never seen anything in the world. And it''s right to flatter her. Mo Yuxi''s heart is more unbalanced, and he finally understands why Yin shaozhuo is attracted by her. Ye Yining is really different from the girl they saw before. In the past, those girls who wanted to get close to Yin shaozhuo could not be dismissed by her with a little money. "Ye Xuejie is really joking. It must be her first time to come to such a place. Why don''t you look around?" Mo Yuxi said. "That''s what I mean." Ye Yining didn''t come here to talk to Mo Yuxi. Mo Yuxi will pull her to say this, but just want to warn her to stay away from Yin shaozhuo. This may be useful to others, but it doesn''t work for her. Ye Yining, when Yin shaozhuo is a friend, why lose a friend because of an unrelated person? Ye Yining looked around. She tried to look at the stones in the hall with her eyes. When she looked at one of them, it was white and useless? She shook her head? Then she changed another piece. This time, compared with the last time, she could see a little bit of green inside, but it was rare. Ye Yining looked at the price of 350000 yuan. If he bought it, he would lose money. The little green inside would only be a jade bracelet, and it was still inferior. Ye Yining even looked at a few pieces, but he didn''t like them. Mo Yuxi and Zhou Jie are just behind Ye Yining. They want to laugh when they see her pretending. But they finally put up with it. They also want to see when ye Yining can pretend? At this time, ye Yining walked to the side of the stone piled up, Mo Yuxi came up, "Ye Xuejie, you really can only afford these leftovers, ten yuan a catty, how much do you want, I''ll give you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 "Good!" Mo Yuxi is waiting for ye Yining to refuse, but ye Yining throws out two words, which directly changes Mo Yuxi''s face. Originally, she didn''t plan to send Ye Yining, just want to humiliate her. Ye Yining''s eyes looked at those stacked stones for a while. He thought he would be disappointed, but his eyes fell on one of the ugly stones. The stone was concave and convex one by one. Just looking at it, he felt that the stone would not turn green. That''s why Ye Yining found such a leak! Although this stone is ugly, there is no green in it, but it is red. Ye Yining is not sure what jade is inside, but it is absolutely not bad. Take for example, she just turned around the stones with the price tag, but she didn''t see a satisfied stone. It''s enough to be sure that the red in this stone is more valuable than those. "Since Miss Mo wants to give it to me, I don''t want much. I''ll take this one!" Ye Yining pointed to the ugly stone and said. Mo Yuxi learned to gamble with Mo when he was young. Although he was not a master, he could see a little. When he saw that ye Yining actually chose this piece, Mo Yuxi only felt funny. A layman is a layman. It''s only humiliating. "Ye Xuejie, are you sure? Would you like a change? " Mo Yu Xi asked tentatively. "No, just this one!" She shook her head. Mo Yuxi sees this and doesn''t try to persuade her any more. She was going to see ye Yining''s joke. Since she picked the stone, why should she waste her time here to help her? When the stone is unloaded, won''t she be able to read jokes? "That''s it, Xiao Jie. You''ll find someone to weigh it." Mo Yuxi said. Zhou Jie should be a, then quickly ran to call people to weigh, and Zhou Jie deliberately will also amplify the voice a lot. The purpose is to welcome people to watch. How boring is it to laugh at one person? To see nature, we need more people. Ye Yining''s mouth slightly raised, a confident face, in the end who is a joke, can really not say. Moreover, ye Yining also thinks it''s better to have more people. After he is willing to unload it, Mo Yuxi finds the jade in it and repents. Actually, it helped her. "Miss Mo, are you sure you want this one?" The stone merchant looks at Mo Yuxi uncertainly. Although Mo''s family is not his big customer, they do a lot of business with him every year. "It''s my sister Ye Xuejie''s choice. I''ll give it to her." Mo Yuxi said with a smile, but he felt that I had to give someone a piece of leftover material, which would make people think she was mean. Mo Yuxi added, "I also asked my sister to pick it out, but she only picked this piece. I also asked her. She wanted this piece, please weigh it." Everyone smell speech, look at Ye Yining''s eyes are with a bit strange. "How dare you let Miss Mo spend so much money? This small piece of miss banamo is very embarrassed!" Ye Yining smiles sweetly. Does Mo Yuxi have a mouth? She''s gone! After hearing this, it''s not easy for people to comment too much on it, and boss Li has asked people to take that stone and cut it heavy. "It''s 13 Jin and three Liang in all. Even if it''s 13 Jin, it''s a hundred and three." Said boss Li. Mo Yuxi directly took out one hundred and three from the bag and gave it to boss Li. Then he looked at Ye Yining and said, "elder martial sister, is it unloading directly?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 "Unload Ye Yining said, if you don''t cut it, take it back and sleep with it? "We have a special stone unloader. It costs 50 yuan to finish cutting like this." Boss Li said with a smile. "No!" Yin shaozhuo had already come over, looking at the stone on the ground, "grandfather, let Uncle Chen help my classmate cut it!" Mr. Yin didn''t say much. He nodded and waved to Ye Yining, "Ningning, come to Grandpa Yin." All of a sudden, people are curious about ye Yining''s identity. Miss Mo flatters her, and the relationship between young master Yin and her is not simple. Besides, Yin, who has always been serious, even favors her. What''s more, it makes people wonder about ye Yining''s identity? Ye Yining took a look at Mo Yuxi, and then went to Mr. Yin''s side, "Mr. Yin!" Mr. Yin nodded, reached out and patted Ye Yining''s hand, "how to unload it? Tell Uncle Li." Ye Yining nodded, then went to Li Shu and told him a little. Uncle Li is very professional. As soon as he hears it, he understands it and starts to unload it with tools. It''s a piece of white, nothing. Mo Yuxi''s eyes are more colorful. She wants to see how ye Yining is humiliated. However, Uncle Li changed his tools and ground them bit by bit. "Is it necessary to be so careful? As far as a piece of leftover material is concerned, what kind of jade can be produced? " Mo Yu Xi couldn''t help saying. "Red, red..." As soon as Mo Yuxi''s voice fell, a exclamation came out of the crowd. Boss Li took a look at it, but he felt that he was wrong. He comforted himself in his heart that there must be only a little, a little. Uncle Li''s stone unloaders, in fact, are similar to gambling. When he saw that a good stone came out, he was excited and flushed, so he became more and more careful. It was a long process, but everyone stood patiently and watched quietly. When the whole piece of jade was completely ground out, everyone was dumbfounded. One hundred and three pieces of leftover material, actually discharged a piece of red jade about two kilograms, and seeing the pure red, everyone''s heart was inexplicably excited. "Take it carefully, Miss Ye." Li Shu is very excited to give the stone to Ye Yining''s hand, it is also that he has not cut the red jade for a long time, and the quality is so good. "Ning Ning, do you sell this red jade? If you make a price, grandfather Yin will take it. " Master Yin knows that it''s useless for ye Yining to hold the red jade, and the red jade with such good quality can make several sets of hand ornaments, and the market price is also very considerable. "Grandfather Yin, I''m a layman too. I really don''t know how to make a price." Ye Yining was embarrassed to spit out his tongue. The vision falls on Mo Yuxi who is not far away, see her at this time facial expression is incomparably ugly, just like the bottom of a pot. Clench hands into a fist, originally waiting to see a joke, but now it seems that the one who becomes a joke is himself. This recognition made her angry. "In that case, I''ll make an offer. If you think it''s reasonable, sell it to me." Mr. Yin said. "Good!" Ye Yining did not have much opinion. "Three million. If you think it''s suitable, sell it to me." Although Ye Yining didn''t say anything on his face, in fact, he was very happy. A stone can earn three million yuan, and it''s the kind with no cost at all. She is a little curious, Mo Yuxi at this time in the heart more unhappy. "Mr. Yin, the price is reasonable. Let''s sell it." The crowd also nodded. "I''ll pay 3.4 million." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 A voice came from behind the crowd, directly interrupted the people''s words, ye Yining also followed slightly Leng for a while, see the crowd has dispersed, from the back into a man. He looks about 30 years old. He looks very clear and handsome. He is tall and upright, and his whole body exudes a noble atmosphere. "Mr. Pei!" Mr. Yin was also surprised to see Pei''s family in Yanjing at the gambling fair in Linshi, which really surprised him. "Mr. Yin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m still so strong!" Pei Jinnian shook hands with master Yin with a smile. Ye Yining''s eyes are on Pei Jinnian. He only feels that he is very familiar, because ye Yining finds that he looks like Pei Jinyu. His appearance is not very similar, but there is a little shadow between his eyebrows and eyes. His temperament is extremely similar to Pei Jinyu''s, and his breath is indifferent. "Little girl, do you think this price is suitable?" Pei Jinnian looks at Ye Yining. Ye Yining looks at master Yin in a moment of embarrassment. After all, it''s master Yin who speaks first. If he sells the red jade to Pei Jinnian, will he make the other party feel uncomfortable. "Ning Ning, don''t have psychological burden. Since Mr. Pei gives a higher price, you can sell it to Mr. Pei." Mr. Yin is not generous. He just wants to sell a favor to the Pei family. The Pei''s family in Yanjing can''t get along with anyone. Before, he didn''t want to visit Yanjing, but there was a gap in the middle. Now that he has this opportunity, master Yin will naturally seize it. Ye Yining didn''t say more, who doesn''t want money? And the business is like this, who gives the higher price, then who gets it, this is a very natural phenomenon in the business field. In the end, ye Yining didn''t have any tender feelings either. Instead, he sold the piece of red jade to Pei Jinnian and went to the backstage to go through the formalities with PEI Jinnian. "Pei Jinnian?" Looking at the name signed on his list, ye Yining was surprised. "Well?" Pei Jinnian looked up at Ye Yining, "is there anything wrong with my name?" Ye Yining shook his head, "I know a person, only one word short of your name!" Pei Jinnian also had some accidents, and then he said a name, "Pei Jinyu?" "Er..." Ye Yining was stunned. Then Pei Jinnian laughed, "he''s my brother." There are three black lines on Ye Yining''s forehead. The world is so small that you can meet them all. "Yes Pei Jinnian saw her expression and added a sentence slowly. "Poof..." Ye Yining chuckled unkindly, looked up at Pei Jinnian and said, "you look very similar!" Pei Jinnian didn''t say anything. Seeing ye Yining sign his name on the contract, Juanxiu''s handwriting made him nod, "you are ye Yining." Now, it''s Pei Jinnian''s turn to be surprised. He doesn''t pay much attention to these. He just heard his wife mention that Pei Jinyu found a little girl friend in Linshi, whose name is Ye Yining. "Yes She nodded, wondering if Pei Jinyu had mentioned her to Pei Jinnian. Besides, why did she mention herself to Pei Jinnian. "So you are my brother''s little girl friend!" Pei Jinnian nodded with a smile. "Little girl friend?" Ye Yining''s mouth can''t help twitching, "what did he tell you?" Pei Jinnian shook his head. "My wife said that you like orange candy. Jin YUTE called home and asked her to do it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Ye Yining was a little embarrassed. Looking at Pei Jinnian''s look, he felt embarrassed! "Since she was a child, Jin Yu didn''t like girls to be close to each other. Now she can talk about a girlfriend. I think it''s very good." Pei Jinnian is very happy. Ye Yining doesn''t know how to answer. When did she become Pei Jinyu''s little girlfriend? Why doesn''t she know? What''s more, what Pei Jinyu said to his family, ye Yining always felt that his first impression on them was not very good. "The auction will start soon. Let''s go to the front together." Pei Jinnian said with a smile. Ye Yining nodded, then put things away, followed Pei Jinnian and walked forward. People who used to look around have already sat down. When Yin shaozhuo sees Ye Yining coming back, he waves to Ye Yining. Ye Yining says something to Pei Jinnian, and then turns to Yin shaozhuo. Pei Jinnian''s eyes fell on Yin shaozhuo, looked at him for a while, and frowned slightly. It seems that he has to remind his younger brother that he has a rival. However, he felt that life would not be too boring after watching the play, which was very good! ¡­¡­ Until ye Yining and them walked into the meeting hall, Mo Yuxi came out from one corner. Thinking of the news he had just heard, Mo Yuxi''s mouth began to smile. If you let Yin shaozhuo know that ye Yining already has an object, will Yin shaozhuo treat Ye Yining so well? Or, if grandfather Yin knew that ye Yining had cheated him, he would never let Ye Yining and Yin shaozhuo have another relationship in the future. To this point, the previous haze swept away, happily back to the set. At the beginning of the auction, there are five pieces of wool today. Green lines can be seen on one of the skins, and many people are staring at that one. Master Yin also looked at the stone, ready to move. Ye Yining also stared at the stone for a while, and finally shook his head. The golden catkins were on the outside, while the rotten catkins were on the inside. On the surface, it looked like a whole piece of green, but inside it was only the size of a fist. After unloading her own piece, ye Yining can see for sure how big the jade is. The starting price of this green stone is one million yuan. She looked around and saw that many people were staring at the stone. I''m afraid this stone will be sold at a high price today. Why gambling on stones is like playing with your life? It''s like this kind of stone with green surface, but it''s only a little bit open. It''s not profitable, but it''s losing money. The result can be imagined. At the end of the day, you lose money. The auction started soon, and the piece full of green became the final auction. Mr. Yin took two pieces, but they didn''t get the right one. Until the last piece, Mr. Yin raised the sign from time to time. From the original one million to eight million soon, ye Yining thought it was almost the same. At this time, Mo Yuxi suddenly raised the sign in his hand and yelled, "8.5 million." Master Yin is about to raise a card, but ye Yining reaches out and gently pulls master Yin''s hand and shakes his head at him. Yin don''t know why, but inexplicably believe Ye Yining, silently put the brand down. Pei Jinnian has been secretly observing Ye Yining here. Seeing that she shakes her head at master Yin, the hand she was going to raise is also put down. Finally, the stone was sold by the Mo family for 12 million yuan. Mo Yuxi is proud to look at Ye Yining. Just now, she stops master Yin''s action, but she sees it in her eyes. When she comes up with something good, she wants to see how ye Yining tells master Yin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 Ye Yining shook his head helplessly. Mo Yuxi didn''t know what to be proud of. She had to cry for a while. Because the price of this stone was sky high, so after the end, everyone did not leave. They waited for the stone to produce a good jade. Although it was not theirs, they were satisfied to at least broaden their horizons. When the stones are unloaded, Mo Yuxi is even more elated. The stone unloader of the Mo family is also very excited. There are 12 million stones. It''s probably the most expensive stone he''s ever cut. Ye Yining stood quietly beside master Yin, staring at the stone. Mo Yuxi suddenly looked at Ye Yining and said, "elder martial sister ye, what jade do you think can be made out of this stone?" Ye Yining was named slightly stunned, "Mo Xuemei asked me, how do I know? I''m a real layman. I don''t know! " Mo Yuxi''s mouth is full of irony, and then he instructs his master to cut. Master Jieshi didn''t dare to cut too hard. Next time, he only cut a small piece, and there was nothing in the white flower. He immediately began to cut the second knife, which was a little more. It''s still a white flower after going down. Mo Yuxi''s face began to change slightly. Even Mr. Mo''s face was not pretty. And then the third, the fourth The tenth Dao, the tenth Dao is finished. It''s still a piece of white inside. The stone has been cut in half. Mr. Mo can''t help but reach out and touch the sweat on his forehead. It''s 12 million. Isn''t it true that the whole piece is white? "Go on!" Mr. Mo didn''t want to believe it. He called to his master. Master can only go down all these things, all these things go down, green. Mr. Mo was obviously relieved. "Be careful, grind, grind out." Mo Yuxi also makes a sound. She''s really scared to death. The stone has been cut in half. If there''s nothing left, isn''t the 12 million yuan floating in the water today? Mo Yuxi is afraid. When he reached 10 million, he had already stopped her and told her not to shoot any more. However, Mo Yuxi insisted, and even assured him that he would produce something good, so he added it to 2 million. Mo Yuxi didn''t dare to think how angry Mr. Mo would be if nothing came out. She couldn''t bear her grandfather''s anger. "Do you think it''s a good jade?" Mr. Yin lowered his voice and asked Ye Yining around him. He was very glad that he had chosen to believe that ye Yining didn''t go on shooting. If he went on, the price of this jade could be raised again. But when ye Yining stopped, I don''t know why he chose to believe Ye Yining. Mr. Yin thinks that ye Yining is a treasure. She says that she is a layman. She is afraid that this is not the case, but he is also curious about how ye Yining judges that there is no good jade in this stone, maybe it is a very small one. "My sixth sense is more accurate." Ye Yining told a lie at will. She didn''t dare to tell them that her eyes could see through. At that time, we should not let people treat her as a monster and take her to the laboratory? "Well It''s so big that you can only make one set of hand ornaments. It''s estimated that it''s worth three million. " There was a voice. Ye Yining raised her head and saw that the stone had been unloaded. As she saw, the jadeite was only one fist big, and the jadeite ice was not excellent. You can see that there were some flaws in it, which were not obvious, but not as valuable as those pure color ice. Mo Yuxi''s hands were hanging on his side, and he lost nine million, which made her unable to believe. She suddenly did not dare to face her grandfather''s fury. "Ye Yining, have you already seen that the jade in this stone is worthless?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 Mo Yuxi suddenly raises his head and looks at Ye Yining. He thinks that she must know that the jade in this stone is worthless before she stopped him. Ye Yining blinked, "what does Mo Xuemei mean? Can''t it be that I encouraged you to slap the stone? " They also looked at Mo Yuxi discontentedly. When they patted the stone, no one held a knife rest around her neck. What''s the truth of blaming others for not making a good jade? Is this the daughter of a famous family? It''s a shame for the Mo family to be so generous. "You stopped grandpa Yin from shooting. It''s obvious that you know the jade in it is worthless." Mo Yuxi said. Everyone also followed a Leng, didn''t expect that master Yin suddenly stopped because of Ye Yining''s reminder. The way they look at Ye Yining has changed. They always feel that there must be something extraordinary about this teenage girl. Otherwise, how can they judge it so accurately? "You can see that I have reminded grandfather Yin, but you still have to go on. Is that my fault?" Ye Ning looked at her a little funny. I just feel that Mo Yuxi''s three outlooks are moving. "You..." Mo Yuxi stares at Ye Yining. He is more angry, but he can''t do anything. He just feels that ye Yining is really annoying. Why does she want to transfer to their school and rob Yin shaozhuo from her? Ye Yining can''t stay in this world, absolutely not. "Let''s go!" Mr. Yin gives Mo Yuxi a disappointed look and says to Ye Yining and Yin shaozhuo. The three just turned around and walked out. How could Mo Yuxi let Ye Yining leave so easily and directly lift the stone just unloaded from one side of the ground? She can''t kill Ye Yining, but she also wants to destroy Ye Yining''s face. Mo Yuxi carried a stone and rushed directly at Ye Yining, "be careful!" Someone yelled, but they didn''t dare to rush directly. They could only watch Mo Yuxi rush to Ye Yining. They dare not resemble each other. If that stone falls from ye Yining''s head, what will be the result? Light is head broken blood, heavy is dead. When ye Yining looks back, he sees Mo Yuxi rushing towards her with a stone. Ye Yining''s body steps back. But there are many people standing behind her. She has no way to retreat. If she avoids now, the stone in Mo Yuxi''s hand will hit the people behind. There must be casualties. Although she is not a saint, she does not want innocent people to be hurt because of her. So what she can do now is to control mo Yuxi and take the stone off her hand. Ye Yining is thinking about how to do it, but a figure suddenly rushes in from the crowd. Before everyone reacts, Mo Yuxi flies to the air like a kite off the line, smashes one of the pillars, and then falls to the ground. And ye Yining is also pulled into a embrace. When she returns to her mind, she looks up and sees Pei Jinyu''s face. "Stupid? Don''t you know? " Pei Jinyu was really angry with her. If he hadn''t known that Pei Jinnian was coming to the city, he would not have seen this scene. "I..." Ye Yining suddenly did not know how to answer. Because Pei Jinyu''s accusation is not wrong, she really has no intention to evade. "Well You can''t see me when you have a daughter-in-law and forget my brother? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 Pei Jinnian is a little worried. If he doesn''t speak out, will Pei Jinyu beat Ye Yining directly. In Pei Jinnian''s consciousness, Pei Jinyu is such a man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings. Ye Yining just responded. At this time, there are still many people, who hurry to break free from Pei Jinyu''s arms. Mo Yuxi didn''t succeed in the attack, but fell seriously injured. At this time, he was helped up by the Mo family. Pei Jinyu looked at Mr. Mo and warned, "this is the first time and the last time. If there''s another time, I don''t mind sending your granddaughter in directly." Mr. Mo looks at Pei Jinyu, apologizes, and asks people to carry Mo Yuxi away. Yin shaozhuo looks at Pei Jinyu with a look of exploration, trying to eliminate the possibility in his mind. "Ye Yining, is this your brother?" Yin shaozhuo in mind that this possibility, because he found that he did not want to admit that kind of relationship. "Well! It''s my brother. " Pei Jinyu looked at Yin shaozhuo, her eyes were slightly cold. Seeing that he was relieved, Pei Jinyu added, "brother Qing!" Ye Yining, "..." Who is she? Where is she? Is it too late for her to pretend that she doesn''t know him? Yin shaozhuo''s expression is a little low. Just when ye Yining was in danger, he was by Ye Yining''s side. At that time, Yin shaozhuo was really stupid. He didn''t know any reaction. On the contrary, Pei Jinyu was out of the crowd, but she could rush to Ye Yining''s side at the first time. He found that he really didn''t seem to have any way to compare with Pei Jinyu. "Come on, take your little girl friend and have a meal with your big brother." Pei Jinnian forced himself to smile. Is this still his sultry brother? "Are you the Pei family?" Mr. Yin was slightly stunned. He looked at Pei Jinyu and found that he and Pei Jinnian were similar in spirit. "Mr. Yin, this is Pei Jinyu, a younger brother of his family. Now he is a battalion commander in the army." Pei Jinnian introduced it with a smile. Yin shaozhuo silently wrote down in his heart that the soldier was still a battalion commander. No wonder his skill is so good. Yin shaozhuo suddenly raises his head and remembers that ye Yining mentioned that his kung fu was taught by Pei Jinyu after the land tiger made trouble in front of Ye Yining''s store. Originally, that man is this person. "Young and promising!" Mr. Yin said. At the same time, I also know that my grandson is hopeless. Their Yin family has some abilities in Linshi, but how can they compare with the Pei family in Yanjing? The Pei family in Yanjing is a god like existence for them. If ye Yining likes Yin shaozhuo, they still have a chance, but it is obvious that ye Yining has no interest in Yin shaozhuo. On the contrary, the look in Pei Jinyu''s eyes is very different from that in Yin shaozhuo''s. The two people''s eyes communicate with each other with a touch of affection, but the look in Yin shaozhuo''s eyes is a kind of very pure friendship. Master Yin could not help sighing. It seemed that the granddaughter-in-law was hopeless. "Let''s go!" Pei Jinyu didn''t like the occasion, so he chose to be a soldier instead of doing business with PEI Jinnian. "Goodbye, Mr. Yin!" Pei Jinnian arched his hand at him, and then the group walked out. Yin shaozhuo wants to keep up with him and is pulled back by master Yin. "Grandfather..." Yin shaozhuo is not reconciled. "Rather like that man, you''re afraid there''s no chance!" Mr. Yin also felt that it was a pity. Yin shaozhuo''s eyes were dim. He lowered his head and pondered for a long time. Then he raised his head, "it''s not necessarily that ye Yining is my deskmate. I have more opportunities than that man!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 Yin master slightly Leng for a while, satisfied with the nod, "like my Yin family man." Master Yin takes Yin shaozhuo out with him, but he doesn''t forget to tell him at the same time. If he really likes Ye Yining, he must compete fairly with Pei Jinyu, and can''t use some mean means behind his back. This is not the style of their Yin family. Yin shaozhuo also responded one by one. He is not that mean person. He likes Ye Yining, so he will not do too much. Although I spent a short time with Ye Yining, I clearly know what character Ye Yining is. She absolutely does not allow that kind of despicable thing to happen, at that time did not let Ye Yining like him just, and even may let Ye Yining completely disappointed in him, if the two people really even friends are not able to do, this estimate can become his regret in this life. ¡­¡­ Pei Jinnian asked Pei Jinyu to find a place. He was not familiar with Linshi, and he didn''t know where the food was delicious. Moreover, he does not know what ye Yining likes to eat? They can eat at will, but today''s meal is different. This is the first time for him and his sister-in-law to have a meal. They have to choose a restaurant with a little higher grade and not too bad taste. Pei Jinnian didn''t inquire too much about ye Yining''s family. He knew that ye Yining''s family situation was not particularly good. But when he saw Ye Yining''s ability to gamble today, Pei Jinnian believed that it would not take much time for ye Yining''s family to surpass Yin''s. For example, although the Pei family doesn''t need how much money the wife''s family has, if they want to stop the uncles, some of their family background is good. "Today, I have to thank Yining, otherwise, I''ve photographed the stone today." Before serving, Pei Jinnian laughed. "You see that, too?" Ye Yining had some accidents. Pei Jinnian nodded, "after knowing that you are Jin Yu''s little girl friend, I can''t help but think about it. Please don''t mind." "I''m not his little girlfriend." Ye Yining explained. Pei Jinnian shook his head. "Not now, sooner or later. If you don''t want to start with your girlfriend, you can start with your fiance." Ye Yining Is the brain circuit of Pei family like this? She said that she was not Pei Jinyu''s girlfriend. She wanted to tell him that they had no such close relationship. What''s more, she''s only 17 years old and not yet an adult. Do these people really need to be in such a hurry? Is it true that you can''t get a wife? Have to stare at her alone? She doesn''t believe that Pei Jinyu''s good looks will not be liked by women. Wu Weiwei''s estimation is a large number. Moreover, their division headquarters is estimated to have the art troupe. There are so many beauties in the art troupe. Can''t it be that the beauties in the art troupe have a secret love for Pei Jinyu? Anyway, she won''t believe it. No woman likes Pei Jinyu. "Brother, do you have to be so scared?" Pei Jinyu looks at him. "Don''t I worry about you? You don''t see Mr. Yin''s grandson. His eyes just want to pick them off and put them on Yining. I''m worried that you''ll find one you like and get robbed again! " Pei Jinnian has a look of consideration for him. Ye Yining, "..." Why doesn''t she know? "He can''t take it away!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 Pei Jinyu makes a long voice. Hearing Pei Jinyu''s self-confidence, ye Yining suddenly doubts. Where does he get his self-confidence? Before she asked, Pei Jinnian asked. "Why?" "He''s naive. He''d rather not like naive boys." Pei Jinyu said. Seeing his confident face, ye Yining didn''t know how to answer. What Pei Jinyu said is also true. Yin shaozhuo is really childish and not the type she likes. "It''s one thing that he can''t take it away, but don''t forget that Mr. Yin''s grandson and Yining are classmates and table mates." Pei Jinnian couldn''t help but increase the dosage. He just felt that his brother was too confident. Self confidence is a good thing, but he is still worried that his brother is not easy to find a girlfriend, the result was robbed. "I know!" Pei Jinyu nodded and wrote down Pei Jinnian''s words. Soon the food came up. Except for Pei Jinyu and his brother saying something about their family, they were very quiet. Ye Yining just lowers her head to eat. Although Pei Jinyu is talking to Pei Jinnian, she never stops bringing food to Ye Yining. Pei Jinnian nods. The interaction between them is very natural, as if they have been used to getting along like this. He suddenly felt that his worries might be superfluous. Ye Yining is alienated and polite to Yin shaozhuo, but he is much closer to Pei Jinyu. He nodded with satisfaction, which was really good. He ate quietly. Except for Pei Jinyu''s questions, he would answer a few questions. The rest of the time, he always pressed his sense of existence to the bottom to let them talk more. Pei Jinyu is very satisfied with her elder brother''s wisdom. "I went back to the hotel, you and Yining go to see a movie or something!" Out of the restaurant, Pei Jinnian consciously put forward the arrangement. "Well!" Pei Jinyu answered. When Pei Jinnian turned around, he stopped and said, "your sister-in-law asked me to bring some orange peel candy. Come to me when you have time." Ye Yining embarrassedly lowered his head, always feel so troublesome, they are a little embarrassed. But last time Pei Jinyu gave her orange candy, she had almost eaten it. "Don''t let your sister-in-law do it next time!" After Pei Jinnian left, ye Yining lowered his head and said awkwardly. "It''s OK. My sister-in-law has nothing to do at home. Cooking is her only hobby." Pei Jinyu said. "But I''m sorry!" Ye Yining said. How greedy she was! She can''t buy the orange peel candy. Although she has juice at home, she really can''t make it. "Then I won''t have to trouble my sister-in-law after the Spring Festival." Pei Jinyu is very serious. He said earlier that he was not joking about going back to study with his sister-in-law. Ye Yining suddenly raised her head and looked at him. Pei Jinyu said this last time, but she didn''t take it to heart. At this time, she heard him say this again and saw his serious attitude. Ye Yining believed, "do you really want to do it for me?" Pei Jinyu nodded, "Well! I''ll make it for you. " Ye Yining''s heart is beating wildly at this time. This kind of feeling is something she has never had, like palpitation and joy. she looked at Pei Jinyu and murmured, "Why are you so nice to me?" Pei Jinyu''s heart leaped wildly as she looked at her eyes. She reached out and pulled her into her arms. Her chin was rubbing against her head. "My daughter-in-law is naturally my favorite." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 Ye Yining''s face turned red. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. "Do you think I am? What if I don''t marry you? " Ye Yining asked. She did not remember when Pei Jinyu recognized her from her heart and regarded her as the woman he had been guarding all her life. Ye Yining never doubted his words, just as when he said this, she did not choose not to believe, but virtually she had believed all Pei Jinyu''s words. "You can only marry me." He said. "You are so confident!" Ye Yining said. "Well! I know Pei Jinyu''s voice is light and soft, like a feather, gently touching her heart, soft and comfortable. Pei Jinyu also said, "Ningning, give yourself a chance and give me a chance. Don''t push me away." Pei Jinyu is very clear in her heart that ye Yining has not fully accepted herself up to now. In her heart, ye Yining is not particularly willing to talk about feelings. At least they realized that in the past few months, he took the initiative every time, while ye Yining was passive. This is not a good phenomenon. "Good!" Ye Yining finally nodded, because she found that she had no way to refuse Pei Jinyu. I can''t refuse such a charming man. Pei Jinyu''s mouth raised a smile, "when you grow up, let''s go out with each other." Ye Yining nodded, yes! She is not yet an adult. If Pei Jinyu is really with a girl who is not yet an adult, he is really worried that his opponent will criticize him for this, which is not good for his future. Pei Jinyu rubbed her hair and took her little hand. "I''ll take you home!" Ye Yining nodded, did not withdraw his hand, but let Pei Jinyu pull. Pei Jinyu''s mouth started with a smile. It''s a good start! Pei Jinyu sent Ye Yining home all the way. Originally, she didn''t plan to go in. However, she thought that the army was so busy recently, and she hadn''t seen ye Li''an and his wife for a long time. Pei Jinyu went in with them. "I said you didn''t come back since you went out this morning. It turned out that Xiao Pei had gone on a date!" As soon as Fang Suzhen saw Pei Jinyu, she directly took Ye Yining to one side. Seeing her go out with Yin shaozhuo in the morning, Fang Suzhen is worried that her daughter will be taken away by Yin shaozhuo because she can''t carry her daughter clearly. When she first met Yin shaozhuo, she had already compared Yin shaozhuo with Pei Jinyu. Apart from a little money, Yin shaozhuo''s family can''t see any better than Yin shaozhuo. In Fang Suzhen''s impression, Yin shaozhuo is like a weak chicken with zero combat effectiveness. Pei Jinyu is very different. She has manliness and looks, but Yin shaozhuo''s white face can''t be compared. The most important thing is that the combat effectiveness has reached 10000. Of course, she prefers Pei Jinyu. "We just..." Ye Yining is trying to explain. Fang Suzhen ignored her directly, but walked up to Pei Jinyu and said with concern, "Xiao Pei, you haven''t been here for a long time. Recently, I see you''ve lost weight. My aunt is going to make some tonic for you!" "Auntie, no, Ning Ning and I had dinner outside!" Pei Jinyu said. "You can''t eat enough outside. Wait. My aunt will cook it for you right now. If you can''t finish it, you can bring it back to the army. You can drink a little hot at that time." Then Fang Suzhen got into the kitchen and killed the only old hen in the backyard. Ye Yining also wants to say, doesn''t that mean that she has laid eggs for her to eat? How come Pei Jinyu doesn''t have to eat eggs when she comes? Ye Yining picked an eyebrow to see Pei Jinyu one eye, "you are my mother''s own!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 Pei Jinyu picked her eyebrows and then said with a smile, "I''ll eat all the vinegar!" Ye Yining hummed twice, then turned and went upstairs. Pei Jinyu reached for her nose and went upstairs. Ye Yining is about to change clothes. As soon as the zipper on her skirt is opened, she hears the sound of pushing the door. Her hands are stiff there for a long time, and she doesn''t know how to react. Pei Jinyu didn''t expect such an accident. At this time, it''s not suitable to quit or go in. His vision fell on the white skin on Ye Yining''s back, and he didn''t know the reaction for a long time. Face slowly hot, a little bit of the top of the head. Just feel a hot nose, a warm current from the nose down, he put out his tongue to lick, a bit fishy. Ye Yining had turned around at this time, and her eyes fell directly on the blood under Pei Jinyu''s nose, her face turned red instantly. Pei Jinyu seems to react and quickly covers her nose. She wants to say something to ease her embarrassment, but she finds that she can''t find the right words. Ye Yining took a deep breath, forced down the shyness in his heart, at the same time also pressed the impulse to laugh. "You, you''re on fire!" Ye Yining hard to find the voice, the result of a export she wanted to give himself a big mouth. "Yes, yes!" Pei Jinyu suddenly felt that this was a suitable reason. He didn''t dare to look up at Ye Yining, "I, I''ll wash my face." Words fall, Pei Jin Yu directly left the room, directly ran into the bathroom. Ye Yining can''t help laughing, but he can''t help blushing at the scene. She suddenly found out that Pei Jinyu could be regarded as a pure little boyfriend! If in a few years, such a man will become a rarity. In the future, he will develop better and better, and people will become more and more open. Don''t say it''s a woman with a bare back, it''s just a woman with a bare chest. Those men have been immune for a long time. Although there are not so many now, they can be seen, but Pei Jinyu''s reaction is really interesting. Ye Yining is out of breath with a smile. When he raises his head, he sees Pei Jinyu standing by the door with a red face. After his treatment of nosebleed, his face was very clean, but Jun''s face was a little dark. Ye Yining quickly stops laughing. She always feels that Pei Jinyu is going to hit someone. Pei Jinyu just closed the door and walked to Ye Yining in three or two steps. She quickly retreated, but it was obvious that she couldn''t go anywhere. Pei Jinyu directly lowered her lips. Ye Yining, "..." Pei Jinyu''s kiss is no longer as astringent as before. After several times of actual combat experience, his movements are much more skillful. The tip of his tongue gently depicts the shape of her lips. The feeling of crispness and numbness goes straight to her head. She opens her mouth slightly and wants to breathe. The tip of his tongue takes the opportunity to slide into it and entangle with her tongue to resist the lingering of death. She rubbed her hand into his blood as if to hold him. Pei Jinyu is a little impulsive and wants to take her for herself. He is not an ignorant boy who knows nothing, but because he knows everything, he can endure so hard. He is seven years older than ye Yining and knows more than ye Yining. He knows what desire is, what desire is, what man''s normal feelings are. So whenever he gets close to Ye Yining, he really wants Ye Yining to grow up earlier, so he doesn''t have to wait so long. "Ah I don''t see anything. Go on! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 Just as they were kissing each other and trying to get more, the door was suddenly pushed in from the outside. Xi Yan stood there stunned for a moment. At this time, not to mention how regretful she was. She was going to knock on the door, but her strength was used up, and she pushed the door open. "Ah I don''t see anything. Go on! " After that, Xi Yan stretched out her hand to pull up the door, then stood at the door and patted her chest. She didn''t know that Pei Jinyu was coming. Today she had a rest, so she kept reading in her room until she heard something moving upstairs. Xi Yan just picked up the books and prepared to go upstairs to talk to Ye Yining for a while. As a result, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. They both With a red face, Xi Yan ran down the stairs. Ye Yining reaches out to push Pei Jinyu away. Thinking of what Xi Yan has just seen, ye Yining feels so ashamed that she can''t even lift her head. Straight down, he''s an ostrich. Pei Jinyu felt pity for her, reached out and pulled her into her arms, gasped for breath, and said, "I still have to lock the door in the future!" Ye Yining stares at him. He still wants to lock the door. Is it possible that he plans to do more? "Don''t kiss me like that next time." Ye Yining whispered. "What?" Pei Jinyu''s ear power is so good that he naturally hears what ye Yining said, but he doesn''t intend to admit that he heard it. "I said, don''t kiss me like this next time." Ye Yining''s voice is much louder. Pei Jinyu nodded, then bowed her head. The kiss fell on her forehead and asked, "how about this kiss?" Ye Yining Leng for a moment, Pei Jinyu''s kiss fell on her left cheek again, "otherwise like this?" Ye Yining had no time to react, his lips fell on his right cheek again, "or so!" Then, his kiss fell on his chin again, "it can be like this!" Finally, Pei Jinyu put her lips on her eyes. Instead of leaving as anxiously as before, she stayed there for a long time. She felt that her whole body was boiling, and her heart was beating as fast as her eyes were closed. Pei Jinyu''s kiss is very gentle, but also with a bit of treasure, as if kissing his favorite treasure. Ye Yining didn''t know when he started. He had already occupied such an important position in Pei Jinyu''s heart. She stood there and did not move, he did not move, his lips gently fell on her eyes, her eyelashes trembled, her hands clenched on her chest, she could clearly feel how strong her heart''s seat was beating. She breathed deeply, but it was useless at all. If he didn''t want to leave, she couldn''t calm down. "Xiao Pei, Ning Ning and Xi Yan, come down to drink soup!" Just when they didn''t know what to do, Fang Suzhen''s words came from downstairs. Pei Jinyu then reluctantly released her, but her lips were kissing in her heart and said, "I really want to marry you home earlier." "I''m under age!" Ye Yining said. "That''s why I''m worried!" Who can understand this feeling of seeing and eating! Ye Yining curled his lips, but heard Pei Jinyu say, "stay away from the boy of Yin family in the future." "Aren''t you very confident?" "It''s one thing to be confident, it''s another to be jealous." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 The words fall, Pei Jinyu has already taken the lead out of the door, leave Ye Yining alone, her mouth slightly raised, in the heart with fine joy. Sweet, that kind of feeling is like a delicious milk candy, slowly melt in the mouth, and then flow into the throat. The whole person is light, like stepping in the cloud. When ye Yining came downstairs, he seemed to step on the cotton. Xi Yan, who came out behind her, was afraid that ye Yining would step on the air and fall down several times. But see ye Yining''s feet fall on the ground of the first floor, Xi Yan''s heart, this just calculate the ground. When ye Yining enters the kitchen, he sees that Pei Jinyu is already there. He calmly follows Fang Suzhen and talks about the interesting things in the army recently, which makes Fang Suzhen laugh. Ye Yining can''t help but curl his mouth. I really don''t know what kind of soup Pei Jinyu has poured into his mother. Does she like him so much? Well, she admitted that her heart had been knocked down by him bit by bit, but she was a little depressed to see the way Pei Jinyu got along with her mother. My mother is very fond of Pei Jinyu, but she is still a little worried after all. Can she get into the eyes of the Pei family as her own family? After meeting Pei Jinnian today, we can see that Pei Jinnian is quite close to her, but it doesn''t represent Pei Jinyu''s parents! "Can he be liked by his parents?" Ye Yining muttered in his heart. "Don''t worry, my parents are very open-minded people." Pei Jinyu suddenly approaches Ye Yining. Looking at Ye Ning''s face. Xi Yan stretched out his hand to cover his mouth with a smile and kindly reminded him, "you have said what you think unconsciously." Ye Yining was so embarrassed that she really wanted to find a hole in the ground to get in. She actually said what she thought in her heart. Isn''t that a dead person? Fang Suzhen also looked at her with a strange expression. She couldn''t tell exactly what expression it was. She seemed to be happy and worried about her daughter''s desire to marry her out. Ye Yining simply bowed his head and took a spoon to his mouth to deliver spoonful after spoonful of soup. Naturally, he did not dare to say anything more. Pei Jinyu looked at her with a smile on her face all the time. She was in a good mood because of her worries. At least this is enough to show that ye Yining has already thought about spending his life with him. Fang Suzhen and Xi Yan are also very sensible. At this time, they didn''t tease Ye Yining, mainly because they were worried that ye Yining would be so angry that they would drop the bowl and go upstairs. There is chicken soup in the casserole. Pei Jinyu has been staying here for more than ten o''clock in the middle of the night before leaving with a thermos. During this time, he and ye Yining sit in the backyard, and they don''t know what they are talking about? Looking at the quiet atmosphere, people can''t bear to disturb. Until Pei Jinyu left, ye Yining went upstairs to wash and sleep. When he got to the second floor, Xi Yan''s door suddenly opened. "Ning Ning, are you going to sleep?" "Not yet. What''s the matter?" Ye Yining looks at her. If Xi Yan wants to chat with her, she can put it off. "Let''s talk for a while." Xi Yandao. Ye Yining looked at her with a trace of premonition in her heart. She always felt that Xi Yan was ready to say that. Also followed to nod, "good!" Two people into the house, Xi Yan and not too much pull some useless, just a deep breath, directly said, "Ning Ning, I still intend to join the X organization." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 Ye Yining has guessed that Xi Yan is looking for her for this matter, but at this time, she really doesn''t know how to persuade her. "Do you really think about it?" Ye Yining asked. Xi Yan nodded, "now, I only have such a little clue. If I don''t go to x organization, I really don''t know where to look." "Won''t you give up and find his whereabouts no matter how long it takes?" Ye Yining asked. In fact, even if she didn''t ask, she knew it in her heart. In her previous life, Xi Yan did the same. She spent a lot of manpower and financial resources to find Gu liche. She obviously will not give up, is destined to find him to round her heart that a obsession. In her previous life, she already knew how deep Xi Yan''s obsession was. "Yes Xi Yan didn''t think much about it. Ye Yining nodded and didn''t mean to persuade any more, because she knew that she would be a waste of words. She just took a deep breath and said, "now that you''ve made a decision, I can''t say anything." "Ning Ning, don''t you want me to go to organization x?" Xi Yan can feel that ye Yining has some antipathy and even rejection towards the place of X organization. As for why? She didn''t know. "Yes Ye Yining did not hesitate. "But Ning Ning..." Xi Yan is about to speak. "I know, so I won''t advise you." Xi Yan looks up at her. She is worried about whether ye Yining will be angry. "I respect your choice." Ye Yining says that she doesn''t know where to start. Organization x is not what Xi Yan thinks, or she doesn''t know how to persuade. If she tells Xi Yan that organization x is a murderous organization, how can Xi Yan believe it? If she asked, how would she answer? Tell Xi Yan that she has lived two lives, and she joined the X organization in her previous life? Don''t say Xi Yan doesn''t believe it. Even if someone comes to tell her this, she won''t believe it even if she didn''t die before her rebirth. Now, what ye Yining can do is to take Xi Yan to Ci''en Temple. He can only let master Chen give up Xi Yan''s idea of joining x organization, and then consider the future! She took a deep breath. In fact, there was still some faint uneasiness in her heart. She really didn''t want Xi Yan to step into the realm of the previous life. "Ning Ning, thank you!" Xi Yan is grateful to Ye Yining from the bottom of his heart. "You want to thank me? Why don''t you go somewhere with me? " Ye Yining suddenly looks at Xi Yan. "Where to?" "I want to ask Pei Jinyu for a peace talisman. You can go to Ci''en Temple with me." Ye Yining said. Xi Yan slightly Leng for a while, "you don''t believe these?" Ye Yining told them that they were superstitious and could not be trusted. When the shop opened at home, Ye Lian and Fang Suzhen said they would go to the temple to ask for a god of wealth to come back, but ye Yining strongly opposed it. She said at the time, "can the God of wealth help us make delicious food?" In a word, ye Li''an and his wife were blocked to death. At that time, she specially educated ye Li''an. Now that they''ve gone to find peace, they don''t want to come back. It''s not like Ye Yining''s way of doing things. "Do you need some spiritual sustenance once in a while?" Ye Yining laughs and laughs. Although Xi Yan was a little curious, he finally agreed to come down. They agreed to go to Ci''en Temple the next morning. Xi Yan then got up and went downstairs to his room. Ye Yining took a deep breath. What should come will always come. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 As soon as Xi Yan left, ye Yining saw the bag he carried out today. Then he remembered that he had made more than three million yuan today. He thought that he should tell his parents. In case they are scared, ye Yining gets up and walks to the second floor with his bank card, ready to reach out and knock on the door ¡­¡­ During the busy time in the shop, Ye Lian and Fang Suzhen were very satisfied. "Our daughter is old!" Fang Suzhen thought of what happened tonight and couldn''t help sighing. "What? Can''t bear it? " Ye Li''an asked with a smile. "Yes! Today, I heard her say, "I''m afraid Xiao Pei''s parents won''t agree. That''s what makes me realize that our daughter has really grown up." Fang Suzhen sighed again. "Come on, don''t hurt the spring and autumn. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Daughters have their own blessings." Fang Suzhen understood this, but all of a sudden, she was really reluctant. Only think if you can, or hope that their daughter can stay with them for a few years. Seeing this, ye Li''an didn''t say much. He just leaned over. "Su Su!" Yelian called. "What are you doing?" Fang Suzhen immediately felt that her hair stood upright. For a long time, she didn''t hear Ye Lian call her so. She was really not used to it. "Haven''t we..." Ye Li an says, the line of sight can''t help but toward her chest Piao past. "What do you think of the old man and wife?" Fang Suzhen couldn''t help but get angry. He made her feel itchy. "The old husband and the old wife should be more After that, ye Li''an turned off the light in the house and turned over to press it down. It wasn''t long before a suppressed murmur came from the room. If it wasn''t for the fear of disturbing the children, Fang Suzhen would have been crying for a long time. In fact, they are busy with the business in the store recently. In the past, they were even more depressed and did not dare to vent their anger when they were in the town. Although the sound insulation in the store is not excellent, it is much better than the small house in the town. Now, the couple don''t want to suppress it any more. At this time, ye Yining is standing in the door, and the whole person is in a confused state. Who can tell her what this is? Mom and Dad, this is If she didn''t live again, she would be curious about what they were doing in the house? But now I feel embarrassed because I understand. "Ning Ning, why are you standing here?" Xi Yan opens the door, holding a glass of water in her hand, and is about to go downstairs to pour a glass of water. As a result, she sees Ye Yining standing at the door of Ye Li''an''s husband and wife. He stretched out his hand as if to knock on the door, but he was still there for a long time. "Ah? I''m fine! " After that, ye Yining quickly took it back. Xi Yan saw some inexplicable, said, "go to bed early, it''s late!" The smile on Ye Yining''s face was stiff. After a long time, he nodded, "OK, OK!" Ye Yining and Xi Yan went upstairs one by one and went downstairs the other. But the two people in the house were so scared that they didn''t dare to breathe. Ye Lian almost had premature ejaculation. If it is not enough, I''m afraid it''s already "It''s all your fault!" Fang Suzhen was also frightened, biting the pillow towel, and even did not dare to make a sound. "Blame me, blame me..." After that, ye Li''an was so frightened that Fang Suzhen almost cried out. She was just about to give a voice to them. As a result, ye Li''an''s kiss fell down. After a few moments, Fang Suzhen gave up her arms and gave up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 The next morning, their parents got up early to see Yining. She quickly went into the kitchen to cook noodles, and sat with Xi Yan for breakfast. No one mentioned last night, but ye Yining''s eyes turned stealthily and looked at his parents from time to time. Until the two of them put down their chopsticks, they are not at ease "Cough..." Ye Lian and Fang Suzhen were choked by the noodles at the same time. At this time, they looked like two children who had been caught doing something bad. They were afraid that their parents would teach them a lesson. "Why do you want a younger brother all of a sudden? Isn''t it enough to have you?" Ye Li''an''s feet have been trampled on several times by Fang Su Zhen. When he got angry, he made a sound. "Now that the family''s conditions are good, my younger brother can have a better living condition after he is born. Don''t you have to bear hardships any more?" Ye Yining said with a smile. "Your mother is not in good health. She won''t have a baby!" Ye Li''an loves his wife. It''s not that Fang Suzhen didn''t mention that she wanted to give him another son. Of course, it''s also because Fang Suzhen''s health is not very good. When she gave birth to Ye Yining, she had already lost half her life. Ye Lian did not dare to gamble on Fang Suzhen''s body. "What''s wrong with you, Ma?" Ye Yining doesn''t know. He didn''t seem to care about his family in his previous life. And at that time, she was really brainwashed by mu Yanran. Mu Yanran even told her that if Fang Suzhen had a son, she would have no position in the family. Originally, the family was poor. If she lost her position, what would she do in the future? Therefore, ye Yining strongly opposed the second birth of his mother in his previous life. "It''s OK. Don''t listen to your father. But mom is too old to give birth! " Fang Suzhen said. Ye Yining didn''t say any more. He just wanted to find an opportunity to take his mother to a big hospital to have a look at her body. If there was anything wrong, she had to be treated earlier. "Mom and Dad, let me tell you something." Ye Yining looked for them last night. It was originally about the money that gambling stones made. "Well?" "Didn''t I go out with Yin shaozhuo yesterday?" "What''s the matter?" Fang Suzhen also asked. Ye Yining is afraid that what he says directly will frighten his mother. There has to be a process to make it easier for them to accept. "He took me to a gambling party." Ye Yining said. "What''s that for?" Ye Li an asks a way. "It''s a stone seller. If you have a good hand, you can produce jadeite." Fang Suzhen knew this, mainly because she had been in contact with this area at home before, but she didn''t know it very well. "Well, so I bought a stone yesterday." Ye Yining said. "You, you won''t lose all that money, will you?" Fang Suzhen asked directly. She doesn''t think ye Yining''s luck is so good. After all, that kind of thing depends on experience and gambling, which is more important than gambling. Therefore, ye Yining bought a stone yesterday. "You listen to the daughter said, even if it is lost, the money is still rather to buy lottery Ye Li''an is completely on his daughter''s side. "I didn''t pay. I earned a little." "I''ve earned it! It scared the hell out of me Fang Suzhen reached out and patted her chest, "how much did she earn?" "3.4 million." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Words fall, see parents two people sit there, ye Yining is not worried, just looking at their reaction. Ye Lian is the first reaction, holding Ye Yining''s hand, asked, "daughter, you are serious, not joking!" "Of course not. The money has arrived. Parents can go to the bank with their bank card to check the account." Ye Yining is very serious. Ye Li''an only feels that his heart is beating faster and faster, and the whole person is floating in the clouds. If ye Yining won the lottery in the first place, it was a pie in the sky, then this time it''s a running dog. It''s more exciting than winning the grand prize. "Mom and Dad, I''m going to develop here." Ye Yining said. Since he found that his eyes have this function, ye Yining really has this idea. "Do you understand?" Fang Suzhen is more rational. Ye Lian has now become a slave to his daughter. He is what his daughter says. "I plan to learn from Yin shaozhuo''s grandfather, who is an expert in this field." Ye Yining said that she wanted to become a teacher, and now the only choice is Mr. Yin. She did this mainly to hide people''s eyes and ears, but if master Yin didn''t want to accept her, she would do something else. Of course, what she was looking for was not to teach her to gamble with stones, but to teach her to do jewelry design. Ye Yining finds that she is very interested in this, so she plans to develop in this industry. If she can, she also plans to create a brand for herself. She also plans to give her parents the chance to ponder. They focus on this aspect, and they will develop their own jewelry and jade. If the jewelry business can start, it must be a big one. What''s more, she has made it clear that Pei Jinyu''s elder brother is also in the jewelry business. In this way, there will be more opportunities for cooperation in the future, and the relationship between the two countries may be closer. "In that case, you can do it, but Mr. Yin, can you really accept you as an apprentice?" Fang Suzhen was worried. When Yin shaozhuo came here before, he had heard about the status of the Yin family in Linshi. Therefore, she also thinks that people like the Yin family are not so easy to deal with. "I don''t know, but if I don''t try, I won''t have a chance!" Fang Suzhen and Ye Lian think about it, and they think what she said is right, so they agree with Ye Yining''s idea. They just want Ye Yining to be happy. In fact, they don''t want their daughter to be excellent. As long as she is happy, they will be satisfied. Now it seems that ye Yining is much better than they think and has his own opinions, so they don''t worry about their daughter''s future. Ye Yining told his parents that he would go to Ci''en Temple with Xi Yan, which really surprised them. After all, his daughter mentioned going to the temple before, but she didn''t educate them little. Today, she suddenly said that she would go to the temple. They were not surprised. Ye Yining can''t help but spit out her tongue. She doesn''t let them go to the temple. She pulls what they have and doesn''t want to let Xi Yan run to the temple and meet Gu liche? Isn''t there nothing we can do now? I had to take her to the temple. Ye Yining tidied up for a while, then took things downstairs. When passing by Fang Suzhen, ye Yining suddenly stopped, looked at his mother, and then said, "Mom, do you want to redecorate your house and dad''s house, and make better sound insulation?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Then ye Yining pulls Xi Yan out of the door, leaving Fang Suzhen alone in the wind. "The dead child!" To be back to God, Fang Suzhen finally can''t help but scold. Thinking of last night, Fang Suzhen''s old face turned red. You must not listen to Ye Lian in the future. ¡­¡­ Ci''en Temple is the largest temple in Linshi. The incense is very strong, and the believers come here every day. There are about ten bus trips to Ci''en Temple every day, and they are full. Ye Yining and Xi Yan had a hard time getting on the bus. They stood all the way to Ci''en Temple. Looking at the temple that they often came to before, ye Yining could not help sighing. "What''s the matter?" Xi Yan asked. Ye Yining shook his head, "come on, let''s go in!" When they entered the temple, they first went to burn incense, and then went to ask for the peace talisman, so they planned to visit the temple for a while. "Xi Yan, I want to go to the toilet. You wait for me here." Ye Yining said. "Good!" Xi Yan nodded and came to the temple. She felt very calm, so she wanted to walk around. Ye Yining just left on the pretext that she didn''t really want the toilet. She ran to the back yard of the temple, pulled a little master and asked, "little master, is there a master named Chen in your temple?" Little master slightly Leng for a while, "did you find elder martial brother Chen?" "Yes! What about other people? " Ye Yining asked, did not expect to ask an acquaintance, or Gu liche''s younger martial brother, it seems good luck. "He''s listening to Zen inside. Is there something urgent, benefactor? If so, I''ll go in and call my elder martial brother out. " Little master said. "Thank you, little master!" After that, ye Yining stood aside and waited. In a moment, the little master led a monk who was much higher than him to come out. Ye Yining recognized the dust at a glance. Although the dust now is much younger than what I saw in my previous life, I can still recognize it at a glance. "Elder martial brother, this benefactor is looking for you!" "Amitabha!" Gu liche doesn''t know ye Yining. He just says hello with a smile. Ye Yining took a look at the little master. He said the Buddha''s name and turned to leave. "Before master liaochen became a monk, he was called Gu liche." Ye Yining said. Gu liche is slightly stunned for a while. This name has not been called for a long time. At this time, Gu liche''s heart is a little sour when she mentions it. "Benefactor, please call me dust!" Gu liche said. Ye Yining looked at him, did not answer him, but asked, "do you remember Xi Yan?" Gu liche is holding a string of Fu beads in his hand. The action of twisting Buddha beads stops when he hears Ye Yining''s words. Looking at Ye Yining, he doesn''t speak. Ye Yining saw his reaction and knew that he had not forgotten Xi Yan. Perhaps buried in the depths of the soul, has been afraid to recall. But Gu liche never thought that his family suffered a sudden change. After his parents left him, Gu liche did not dare to recall what happened at that time. In general, it was a nightmare for him. "The benefactor came to me just to ask me this?" Gu liche asked. "Naturally." Ye Yining nodded and said, "do you know that after your parents'' accident, Xi Yan''s parents also had an accident. Now she is homeless!" "How, how..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 Gu liche can''t believe what he heard. When his father fired uncle Xi and his family, he found a suitable reason. The Xi family should not be involved. "After her parents died, she was driven out of the house. She was homeless!" Ye Yining explained. Don''t you all say that your family is compassionate? Let''s see if she really wants to pour dust. Master liaochen of the previous life, after the precipitation of time, can really hide her emotions. She has not tried, but she can''t see it. What is in his mind? Unlike now, some emotions are written on his face. "Where is she?" Gu liche has some difficult openings. "Do you know she''s been looking for you?" Ye Yining did not answer his words. There are some things ye Yining must say in advance. "Where is she?" Gu Li Che asked again. "She even wants to join x organization for you. You know where it is. Once she joins, Xi Yan''s life will be ruined. X organization is not the one that she says she wants to join or leave. If one day she finds out that you are in Ci''en Temple, she will be desperate. You know how persistent she is. She wants to follow you By your side, she will choose to betray the organization. At that time, she will be hunted down. In order not to involve you, she will choose to face death. She will die! " Ye Yining''s voice was as light as a feather. She said calm, but Gu liche can''t calm down at all. He knows that ye Yining is right. Organization x is no longer the organization x used to be. If it is, his parents will not die and he will not become a monk. Just because his heart is too clear, when he heard Ye Yining''s words, he seemed to have experienced it personally. Some pictures flashed before his eyes, as if he was holding Xi Yan''s ashes. Gu liche shakes his head and wants to shake away the picture in his head. But what ye Yining said just now, just like a pair of pictures, appears in his mind, as if it had happened, making his heart like a knife. "Where is she? Tell me Gu liche said that he could not let such a thing happen. She can''t join x for him. "Ning Ning, why did you come here? I can''t find it." A familiar voice came from behind, Gu liche''s body was a little stiff. "I lost my way, so I asked little master for directions. Why are you here?" Ye Yining took a look at Gu liche and quickly went to Xi Yan''s side. Gu liche also slowly turned around and saw that Xi Yan, who had not seen for several years, had grown into a big girl. Gu liche still remembered that time. Xi Yan just learned to walk, then pestered him with a soft voice, a voice called, "Che brother." At that time, he was very annoyed with her. Slowly, the little girl pestered her all day long. Day by day, she grew up. One day, in front of her parents, she suddenly asked him, "brother Che, when Yan Yan Yan grows up, will you be your wife?" At that time, he blushed when he asked, but his parents laughed and thought it was a good idea. So their baby kiss was settled. He watched his fat girl grow up day by day, but suddenly one day his parents and her parents turned against each other, his parents with Xi Yan to leave. At that time, Xiyan, 13, ran to him crying, "brother Che, when I grow up, I''ll come back to you, and then you remember to marry me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 Four years, four years of time, his fat girl out of the graceful, appearance is not much change, just face lost the past that wipe naive, a bit more calm. "Fat girl..." Gu liche opened his mouth several times, but he felt that it was more difficult to pronounce these words than master asked him to recite the Scriptures. Xi Yan is Leng in there, raise head to see to Gu Li Che. She didn''t dare to recognize it, but she knew who the little monk was? Her brother Che, how could Xi Yan some can''t accept, even didn''t think he would meet Gu liche here. Shouldn''t he be in X? How did you become a monk? At this time, Xi Yan''s inner feelings are churning, and it''s hard to say that his mood is complex. Her eyes had already been covered with mist, she really did not know how to face, she did not even think that their encounter would be so. Her brother Che has become a monk, so there is no hope for them. Ye Yining reached out and patted her on the shoulder, "go and have a good chat." Xi Yan nodded a little dully, and went to Gu liche step by step. Now she was walking very hard, and her feet were as heavy as a thousand Jin stone. She took a deep breath and sobbed, "brother Che, why don''t you have any hair? Wu Wu... " Ye Yining almost laughed unkindly. What Xi Yan said is really Gu liche raised his head to see her one eye, ye Yining stretched out his hand to touch his nose, and turned to walk far away. Gu liche and Xi Yan come to some Ziwei trees in the backyard. At this time, it is the season for Ziwei flowers to bloom. The trees are full of Ziwei flowers, which are very beautiful. Xi Yan grabs Gu liche''s clothes, but he doesn''t want to let go of them. It''s a habit he has developed since childhood. When Xi Yan was just able to walk, the yard was full of children, but Xi Yan just liked to follow Gu liche. Other children wanted to play with her, but she didn''t care. At that time, she was pulling Gu liche''s clothes every day. No matter where Gu liche went, she would follow him. Slowly, this has become a small habit of Xi Yan. "Fat girl, why are you here?" Gu liche asks, he knows what ye Yining said, he can''t tell Xi Yan. Some things, she does not seem to want to let Xi Yan know. "I''ll burn incense with Ning Ning. Brother Che, why do you become a monk? Would you like to be a layman? " She looked at Gu liche seriously. Gu Li Che doesn''t know how to answer Xi Yan. "Brother Che, my father and mother have left me. Are you going to leave me, too? I only have a relative like you left! " Xi Yan''s voice is low, but you can hear how sad she is. Gu Li Che closed his eyes and took a deep breath, "fat girl, call me dust later, I''ve become a monk." Xi Yan suddenly looked up at him, eyes watery with tears, "no, I don''t want you to become a monk, you said that when I grow up, you will marry me." Gu Li Che''s heart does not want to? But can you? No! He doesn''t want to implicate Xi Yan, who has been staring at him secretly. It''s a very risky thing for Xi Yan to come to him today. But if Xi Yan is not allowed to see him, she will join the X organization. How can that person let Xi Yan go? He can''t let Xi Yan enter the hell like place because of him, so he must persuade her anyway. "Fat girl, that''s the nonsense you said when you were young and frivolous. You can forget it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Xi Yan stares at her with big eyes. He can''t believe what he hears. "No, it''s not like that!" Xi Yan shouts at him. She shook her head again and again, only felt that she really didn''t want to hear it again. She took a deep breath, "brother Che, you are joking with me, aren''t you?" Gu liche didn''t dare to look into her eyes. "I''m not kidding. I''m serious." Xi Yan looks at him and wants to know that he is only joking with himself. But whenever I see her pitiful and hopeful eyes looking at him, Gu liche can''t say a word. He can''t bear to hurt Xi Yan, Gu liche''s heart is very clear, Xi Yan is his life''s soft le. Gu liche took a deep breath, and finally uttered mercilessly, "Xi Yan, I''ve become a monk. I don''t count what I said before. You just think I''m young and ignorant." Words fall, Gu Li Che read a Buddha''s name to her, then turn around and walk to one side. Xi Yan stood in the original place for a long time, waiting for the reaction, yelling at Gu liche''s background, "brother Che, I won''t give up, even if you become a monk. I will try my best to influence you and make you marry me. " Hearing such bold remarks in the temple, many people stopped to look at Xi Yan. Xi Yan did not pay attention to it, but looked at Gu liche''s back, and finally shed tears. Ye Yining see him leave, this just slowly walk to Xi Yan''s side, "he is that person you say?" Ye Yining naturally can''t tell Xi Yan that he knows Gu liche. After all, they met in previous lives. But they haven''t met in this life. "Well! He is Xi Yan nodded. "He has become a monk. Are you going to marry him?" Ye Yining asked, in fact, she does not want Xi Yan''s obsession so deep, she is afraid of Xi Yan''s obsession too deep, live more painful than previous life. "It''s not that you can''t return to vulgarity after becoming a monk. I believe brother Che will return to vulgarity and marry me one day." Seeing her so confident, ye Yining really didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Just holding Xi Yan to walk outside the temple, ye Yining can''t help asking, "Xi Yan, do you want to enter x organization?" Xi Yan Leng for a while, repeatedly shook his head, "no, I found him!" Ye Yining breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, fortunately! ¡­¡­ Gu liche didn''t come out of the temple until their figures disappeared at the gate. Beside him stood a master who was much older than him. He was wearing a cassock, and he could immediately recognize that he was the abbot of the temple. "What are you going to do next, liaochen?" Master Xuanfa looks at Gu liche. "Shifu, I''m a monk. I have only Buddha in my heart, no seven emotions and six desires." Gu liche said. Master Xuanfa nodded, "let''s go back to chanting." Gu Li Che did not give up to see the way Xi Yan left, turned and followed master Xuanfa to go inside. His heart is too clear, only will Xi Yan push away, then can guarantee her safety. the man''s eyeliner is already lurking into the temple of mercy, and if he is alone with Xi Yan, it will only bring invisible danger to Xi Yan. To the extent that the person is shameless, he will only capture Xi Yan and threaten him. At that time, where can Xi Yan live? "You do it for his good. Don''t be sad or forget how your parents died." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Master Xuanfa knew that after he saw Xi Yan today, he was afraid that his heart would never calm down. Since he is the master of Gu liche, the old group leader asked him to protect his safety when he handed Gu liche over to him. Xi Yan''s appearance is unexpected, so now we must cut off Gu liche''s last emotion for Xi Yan. "I didn''t forget!" He can''t forget how his parents died at that time. He watched his parents die in front of her, and Gu liche couldn''t forget all his life. "Let''s go! Read the Scriptures. " Gu liche didn''t say any more. He followed master Xuanfa into the Zen room. When the door was closed, the sound of beating wooden fish sounded in the room. ¡­¡­ On the way back to the city, Xi Yan was looking out of the window, and her heart was in a mess. Gu liche said those words, has been entangled in her heart. She took a deep breath and muttered, "brother Che is also very handsome in monk clothes!" Ye Ning almost sat beside her and didn''t smile. I just feel that she is also true "Do you want him to be secular?" Ye Yining asked. "Yes, of course, or how can I marry him?" Xi Yan looks serious. Ye Yining Hear his words, ye Yining immediately feel speechless, Xi Yan''s speech at this time has been regarded as bold. Looking at a lot of people in the car to cast their eyes on them, ye Yining really want to find a hole to drill in, really feel very embarrassed, OK? But it is obvious that Xi Yan has no such self-knowledge. At this time, she was completely immersed in the excitement of meeting Gu liche. She didn''t even think about why Ye Yining would bring her to Ci''en Temple. Did ye Yining know Gu liche was in Ci''en Temple for a long time, and she didn''t seem to have the brain to think about these things! With no words, they went back to the store by bus. Ye Yining had planned to go shopping again and buy some spring clothes for Xi Yan. As a result, the girl was looking forward to the future with Gu liche. Although Ye Yining wanted to pour cold water on her, she finally put up with it. When the two returned to the store, the business was still booming, but they saw a person who should not have appeared in their store. "Your classmate has been waiting here for a long time. I said that he didn''t come back so early. As a result, he was like a dead heart. He sat there like a bottle Buddha, and he didn''t move at all." Fang Suzhen pulls Ye Yining aside and points to Yin shaozhuo sitting there. "There''s a problem here!" Ye Yining points his head with his finger. "Nonsense." Fang Suzhen glared at her. Ye Yining vomits his tongue, then goes into the back and sees Yin shaozhuo sleeping there. Ye Yining goes over and kicks the stool under his buttock. "Who? Who dares to attack our young master Yin shaozhuo was awakened. After looking around, he saw that ye Yining had been sitting there, pouring a glass of water to drink. "Ye Yining, where are you going to die this morning? Let me wait here so long." Yin shaozhuo looks at Ye Yining unhappily. "I beg you to wait for me?" Ye Yining drinks the water in the cup calmly, and glances at Yin shaozhuo faintly. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to Yin shaozhuo. Yin shaozhuo was angry by her cold attitude, but he didn''t dare to grab the cup in her hand. He just muttered, "I don''t know where that old man sees you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 In Yin shaozhuo''s cognition, ye Yining''s temperament is eccentric and he can''t beat people easily. He doesn''t have the temperament that a girl should have. When I was at school, everyone was flattering him, but only Ye Yining didn''t like him everywhere. "What did you say? Old man? " Ye Yining''s ear power is not as good as Pei Jinyu''s, but it''s not bad either. Although Yin shaozhuo''s voice was small, she could hear it clearly. "You say Pei Jinyu is an old man?" Ye Yining looked at him funny, then shook his head, "do you think you are like a man?" Yin shaozhuo stares at her, "I am a man, at least younger than him." Ye Yining looked at her up and down and said sarcastically, "are you still a man? Have you grown up yet? Dare to say that he is an old man, he is only 24 years old this year, is a mature and charming man? what about you? No charm, childish 100 points! " Ye Yining is not polite at all. He really says that Yin shaozhuo is useless. Yin shaozhuo is half angry. Staring at Ye Yining, he can''t find a retort. Since ye Yining said all day long that he was naive, Yin shaozhuo didn''t go back to ask his grandfather if he was particularly naive and didn''t look like an adult at all? My grandfather nodded and said yes, but he said at that time that his age was really childish. With the growth of his age, he would naturally become more and more mature. It''s not that Yin shaozhuo didn''t act like an adult man at home, but his grandfather gave him a direct sentence, "four don''t look like it!" Yin shaozhuo didn''t continue to pretend. He was also afraid that he would pretend to be like a clown. He might as well rely on his nature. As a result, ye Yining''s words directly made him want to get angry. If he had been in school, he would have left already. But in Ye Yining''s home, he didn''t dare to fall the table. Ye Yining glanced at him faintly, "why do you come to me?" "Are you free? Go to dinner. " Yin shaozhuo said. Since we are going to pursue Ye Yining, it''s natural to have dinner, go to the cinema and go on a date. Isn''t Pei Jinyu in the army? His time is not as abundant as he is, and he can''t see ye Yining every day. Then he should seize the time and take advantage of the opportunity. Yin shaozhuo can''t do anything else. He is good at taking advantage of the fire. "No!" Ye Yining refused directly. When she came back, she and Xi Yan bought some vegetables when they passed the market. When ye Yining comes back, he plans to cook, so his parents won''t have to deal with two people at that time. Usually she is not free at school, but since she is at home, she doesn''t want her parents to deal with it casually. It''s always bad for your health. "Then I''ll eat it at your house!" Yin shaozhuo has become a habit. "It''s none of your business!" She didn''t buy many dishes, and now it''s hot, so she bought meals for several of them, and there''s really no more. "I''ll buy it!" Fang Ba, Yin shaozhuo gets up directly, grabs his schoolbag and goes outside. Ye Yining didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so she started to clean up lunch. When she cooked two small dishes, Yin shaozhuo came back with a big bag of meat in her hand. Ye Yining widened his eyes, "you are sick!" It''s only a visual inspection of the meat inside. How can you get ten jin? Is Yin shaozhuo a pig? Even pigs don''t eat their own meat! Yin shaozhuo didn''t buy anything, so she bought such a big bag of pork. She really doubts if he bought all the pork on the whole stall directly! "What? Isn''t that enough? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 Yin shaozhuo has never bought a dish. Even if he went there with Ye Yining, he didn''t take it seriously because his eyes were fresh last time. Moreover, ye Yining is too picky. He is also picky about fat and thin when buying vegetables. There is no such thing as him. I just don''t like that, so I just let the other party give it to her. "Do you eat meat at noon?" Ye Yining asked. "Why don''t you, the boiled meat you made last time is very delicious, so it''s all cooked!" After that, Yin shaozhuo put the pork on the table. Ye Yining took a look, all are fat, floating on a little lean meat. In this way, Yin shaozhuo also used water to cook meat slices. She took a deep breath and said, "you can have lard for lunch." Yin shaozhuo couldn''t figure it out until he looked at a large basin of lard during the meal. "Ningning, how can you buy so much lard?" Ye Li''an said, looking at the big pot of lard, I can''t finish it in a year! "You ask this pig, why do you cut so much fat out of your body?" Ye Yining pointed to Yin shaozhuo and said to him. Ye Li''an understood that this was not bought by Ye Yining, but by Yin shaozhuo. "I, I didn''t buy it." Yin shaozhuo said in a low voice, and his face turned red after his words. "Xiao Yin, who usually buys vegetables in your family?" Fang Suzhen couldn''t help asking. "They were all bought by servants." Yin shaozhuo''s attitude towards ye Li''an and Fang Suzhen is good. He wants to give them a good impression. Let them support him more than Pei Jinyu. "There''s too much lard to eat. Next time Xiao Pei comes, he''ll pack some for him to bring back to the army. Usually he can cook some noodles when he''s hungry." Fang Suzhen told ye Yining. Yin shaozhuo''s eyes twitched a few times. How late he came! Looking at the appearance of Ye''s husband and wife, it is obvious that they have a very good impression of Pei Jinyu! "Uncle Ye, who is Xiao Pei?" Yin shaozhuo looks at ye Li''an and asks. "Of course it''s my son-in-law. Who else can it be?" Ye Li An Road. Yin shaozhuo, "..." He now wants to give himself two big mouths, let him mouth owe, let him mouth ask. He shouldn''t have opened his mouth if he had known it would be so. Son in law? It seems that in the hearts of the Ye family and his wife, Pei Jinyu has been recognized. Does he still have a chance? "Ye Yining hasn''t grown up yet, so it''s settled?" Yin Shao asked again. If you don''t pay attention, you should pay to the end. "It''s good to settle down early. A good man like Xiao Pei will not be robbed if he settles down early." Ye Lian looks serious. Yin shaozhuo reached out and pinched his thigh, which made him a little more comfortable. "But he is seven years older than ye Yining!" "It''s good to be seven years old. Will older people hurt? I don''t want my daughter to get married and have a child. " Ye Lian is a man. Naturally, he understands that men mature much later than women. Some men are not necessarily able to mature like a responsible man even after becoming a father. Therefore, he is really satisfied with Pei Jinyu. Yin shaozhuo doesn''t speak any more. Now he thinks it''s useless to say anything! Ye Lian suddenly reached out and patted Yin shaozhuo on the shoulder. "Boy, you are Ning Ning''s classmate. You can''t do anything wrong to my family." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 Yin shaozhuo''s shoulder softened to one side. He felt that his hand was so heavy that he could hardly breathe. "Uncle Ye, don''t worry, I won''t move that kind of thought to Ye Yining. It''s too violent and not suitable for me." Yin shaozhuo laughs. But my heart is not as easy to say at this time. Thinking of their attitude towards Pei Jinyu and their attitude towards themselves, he really didn''t know what to do with himself? Obviously he is not very bad, but they just don''t like themselves. Is he really too naive? Yin shaozhuo takes a look at Ye Yining and lowers his head to eat the delicious food. But at this time, he has no taste at all. Who knows how hard his heart is at this time! ¡­¡­ Mo Yuxi transferred to another school. On Monday morning, the news spread like crazy in the school. When ye Yining heard the news, he was just a little stunned and didn''t take it too seriously. It''s just that before finishing two classes, there are more crazy rumors in the school that Mo Yuxi was forced away by Ye Yining. It''s no secret that Mo Yuxi likes Yin shaozhuo at school. It is said that ye Yining forced Mo Yuxi to take away Yin shaozhuo. It is said that ye Yining actually has an object outside the school, but he is reluctant to give up Yin shaozhuo. All kinds of versions of the rumors just like crazy, spread wildly in the school. If ye Yining is a nobody, the news will soon be over. But ye Yining is a transfer student. On the first day of transfer, he became famous in the school because he cleaned up Yin shaozhuo. Therefore, the rumor does not mean to weaken at all. Instead, it grows stronger and stronger. "Yining, are you really not going to control the rumors outside?" Sitting in front of Ye Yining, Nan Yue sees that she doesn''t move at all, and is worried about her. She really don''t understand, everyone is saying she is not, but ye Yining is like a nobody. "Their mouths are on their mouths. If they want to say it, they will say it. Can I seal their mouths one by one with tape?" Ye Yining said. South Yue really a little all don''t worry of appearance, but dry anxious. "I said you, I''d better come out and explain. What do they say about you?" In any case, Nan Yue thinks it''s better to explain than to be destroyed by them. "Do you believe me?" Ye Yining see South Yue, the outside people are saying her, South Yue is worried for her, ye Yining to her a little bit good. "Of course!" "Why?" "A fool can understand it. It''s not believable at all! If you''re not blind, you can''t like Yin shaozhuo. " Nan Yue is very straightforward. "Poof..." Ye Yixiao almost laughs. He thinks that if Nan Yue''s words are heard by Yin shaozhuo, he will be angry again. "You are telling the truth." Ye Yining winked at her mischievously. "What''s the matter? Why is there such a rumor? " Although South Yue believes her, but also some strange just. "What''s the name of the girl who usually gets very close to Mo Yuxi?" Ye Yining looked at Nan Yue. At the gambling stone Festival on Saturday, there was only her, Yin shaozhuo, Mo Yuxi and another girl. "Do you think it''s Zhou Jie?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Ye Yining asked, "what''s the relationship between Zhou Jie and the Mo family?" "What does it matter? Zhou Jie''s family is dependent on the Mo family to do some small business. Zhou Jie is just fawning on Mo Yuxi, but if I remember correctly, Zhou Jie likes Mo Yuxi''s brother, the successor of the Mo family. " Nan Yue knows these things. She slightly Leng for a while, raise head to see South Yue, "you pour is know many." "My family has some business contacts with Mo family. I once happened to see Zhou Jie confessing to Mo Yuxi''s brother." Nan Yue scratched his head embarrassed. Ye Yining picked to pick eyebrow, she is to understand is how one thing. "It seems that I got in the way of Zhou Jie. She framed me in school like this!" Ye Yining can understand what happened when she said that! Mo Yuxi transfers to another school, and Zhou Jie can''t transfer with him! In this way, Zhou Jie naturally lacks Mo Yuxi''s stepping board. Zhou Jie and Mo Yuxi are together because they want to get close to Mo Yuxi''s brother and become the wife of Mo''s successor. Zhou Jie''s identity at that time. Poof, poof Now the girl''s mind is really not the general heavy ah! "What do you mean?" Nan Yue didn''t understand what it meant. "It''s true that Mo Yuxi dropped out of school because of me, so Zhou Jie hates me." Ye Yining did not care. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yining successfully aroused the curiosity of Nan Yue. Ye Yining directly tells Nan Yue what happened on Saturday. Nan Yue is also wide eyed. He can''t believe that Mo Yuxi dares to commit murder. "That''s why she was transferred?" South Yue asks. "I don''t know. This is the decision of the Mo family." South Yue also nodded, said, "that you really don''t plan to come forward to explain clearly?"? After all, if this matter is serious, the school will talk to you. " Ye Yining sighed, "these boring human beings, why can''t I live in peace for two days?" Nan Yue was amused by her words and said with a smile, "are you not human?" "Well! I''m from Mars. I eat people. " Ye Yining laughs, grabs Nan Yue''s hand and is ready to bite. South Yue whoa yelled, two people chase each other in the classroom for a while, South Yue panting back a few steps. "Don''t you have eyes when you walk? Don''t you see anyone behind? " The woman who was hit roared at Nan Yue. South Yue just ready to apologize, the result heard each other''s words, South Yue is not going to apologize. It''s just a bump. Is there a little meat? It''s a long experience to have to shout like this. "I think you''re blind. Don''t you see anyone stepping back? And he ran into it by himself. " Nan Yue turned around and saw that Zhou Jie was happy. "Oh, who should I be? It turns out to be the future of the Mo family''s granddaughter! " Nan Yue''s sarcasm is full. Zhou Jie is a little proud. What she has been dreaming of is to become the youngest grandmother of the Mo family. Marrying Mo Yiling is her biggest dream in her life. "Do you really think of yourself as a young lady of the Mo family? How blind Mo Yiling''s eyes must be Nan Yue laughed. "You..." Zhou Jie has never been so blatant joke, before this thing is completely hidden in her heart, now suddenly was taken to the surface, how to hang on Zhou Jie''s face, a face is red can drip blood. "Now that Mo Yuxi has transferred to another school, you don''t have a stepping board. It''s really Ye Yining''s fault." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 Zhou Jie''s face is even more ugly when she is said to be on her mind. Today''s school rumors really came from her, the reason is naturally because of Saturday. Ye Yining forces Mo Yuxi to transfer, so it''s more difficult for her to enter Mo''s family in the future. Now she can see Mo Yiling on the pretext of finding Mo Yuxi, but she knows that Mo Yuxi has transferred to Haishi, which means that she won''t return to Linshi in a short time, so she doesn''t even have an excuse to go to Mo''s home. Zhou Jie blames Ye Yining for all her faults. In her opinion, ye Yining is a redundant person. Why do you want to transfer to their school? As soon as he comes, he grabs Yin shaozhuo from Mo Yuxi, and Mo Yuxi is seriously injured. As a result, he is transferred by Mo''s family. Mr. Mo will never let Mo Yuxi stay in Linshi, which is a shame for their mo family, especially on that day there were so many upper class people present. Mo Yuxi committed a murder in front of so many people. He was very disappointed with her, so he sent Mo Yuxi to a small place like Haishi. "What are you talking about? What does that have to do with me? " Zhou Jie won''t admit that she let these rumors out! After all, if people knew about it, it would not do her any good. I''m afraid the school would talk to her then. "There were only you, me, Yin shaozhuo and Mo Yuxi in the hotel that day. Who else could there be besides you?" Ye Yining blinked and looked at Zhou Jie. Originally, she didn''t want to take care of it, but since Zhou Jie sent it to her home, why should she be polite? "Why do you say I said it? Why don''t you doubt Yin Shao?" Zhou Jie''s heart is a little empty. She finds that ye Yining is much smarter than she imagined. "As Nan Yue said, you are missing a stepping board." "You''re talking nonsense!" Zhou Jie roars angrily at Ye Yining. "What? Are you angry with me? " What makes Zhou Jie most angry is that ye Yining always behaves as if nothing has anything to do with her. It is clear that she is the main character of this rumor, but she is just like nobody, and she doesn''t care about everyone''s advice at all. The more upright she is, the more people will think that ye Yining is impossible. If ye Yining is a little guilty, everyone will think that today''s rumors are true, but it''s because she''s too straightforward that people can''t believe it. At this time by Ye Yining so a few words, on the contrary, she seems guilty. Zhou Jie also wants Ye Yining to be so upright, but she can''t. Isn''t it because she did something bad? She took a deep breath, wanted to turn around and leave directly, but was stopped by Ye Yining. "No more talking?" Ye Yining asked. "Ye Yining, what do you want?" Zhou Jie roared. I didn''t expect that this girl was so difficult. I knew she would not do these things, but now I regret it. "You still need me to apologize and to confess to my classmates that you made up all these things." Ye Yining looked at her with her hands around her chest. "I don''t know!" Ye Yining is smiling, asked the side of the South Yue, said, "South Yue, you say if I am angry and beat her, the school will remember my big mistake?" South Yue quickly shook his head, "is she slander first, you are beat her, that is also reasonable." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 Ye Yining nodded and moved her wrist. Her knuckles made a "cluck cluck" sound. She twisted her neck and said, "I haven''t moved the bone for a long time. It seems that someone sent it to the door today!" Several female students who were walking with Zhou Jie stepped back and said, "it has nothing to do with us. Zhou Jie said the rumors, we just listened to them." They sold Zhou Jie in an instant. Zhou Jie''s eyes look at Ye Yining in horror. She knows that ye Yining has Kung Fu, although she is not sure about Kung Fu. But last time, ye Yining even defeated Yin shaozhuo. They took people to ruminate and make trouble, but they didn''t get any benefit from ye Yining. Therefore, Zhou Jie was really afraid. She wanted to turn around and run, but she was already surrounded by people, blocking the corridor directly. Now unless she grows wings, she has no place to escape. She can only stand here and get beaten by Ye Yining for nothing. "Nan Yue, I like to hit people in the face. Do you think it''s better to be a panda or a pig?" Ye Yining looks at Nan Yue beside him with a serious face. "I think the combination of panda and pig''s head is also good." Ye Yining brightened his eyes and nodded with a smile, "I think what you said is very reasonable!" After that, ye Yining is ready to attack Zhou Jie''s face with a fist. Zhou Jie quickly put out her hand to cover her face and begged, "I know it''s wrong. Don''t beat me. I shouldn''t talk nonsense. I apologize to you." What a girl cares about most is her face. Zhou Jie really doesn''t know. If she is beaten by Ye Yining, will she dare to come to school these days? And it''s possible to let her parents know what she''s doing at school. She didn''t dare to gamble. After all, her parents didn''t love her as much as their younger brother. If there is no need for her parents to go to school, one of the rumors is that her parents don''t know. Zhou Jie can''t let this happen. She wants to study. Only after finishing college can she be worthy of Mo Yiling. The Mo family naturally hopes that their daughter-in-law is a college student rather than a poor student who goes out to work even after graduating from high school. Although there was some imbalance in her heart, she didn''t dare to gamble any more. Ye Yining even dare to fight Yin shaozhuo, she is nothing in Ye Yining''s eyes! Ye Yining looked at Zhou Jie and said, "the broadcasting room is on the second floor. Are you going to broadcast and apologize, or do I escort you?" Ye Yining blinked mischievously and looked at Zhou Jie seriously. "I, I''ll go myself." Zhou Jie gritted her teeth and had to go to the second floor. There are so many students watching. There is no need for ye Yining to follow him. Someone follows Zhou Jie to the broadcasting room on the second floor. Zhou Jie looked at the students standing at the door, she wanted to grind Ji not to go in, obviously has not become. She sighed deeply, spoke to the radio room, then stood in front of her and picked up the receiver. "Ye Yining, I''m Zhou Jie from class five, grade two of senior high school. I''d like to apologize to you here. Please forgive me for slandering you in school today! I''m sorry Sitting in the classroom, ye Yining heard the radio apologizing, with a smile on her lips. This week Jie is able to bend and stretch, if the mind is not right, I''m afraid it''s also a cruel role. But this has nothing to do with her, as long as Zhou Jie does not provoke her, then they will not have any intersection. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 Eleven long if the period, ye Yining stay at home every day, bored want to moldy. Recently, Pei Jinyu seems to be very busy and has no time to come to the store. Ye Yining even missed him a little. It''s her birthday in three days. Will Pei Jinyu come? She suddenly had something to look forward to. "Ning Ning, what about camp commander Pei?" Xi Yan leaned over and whispered. Ye Yining, "..." Is she going to tell Xi Yan? What''s more, is Xi Yan gossiping too much recently? "I miss brother Che. I''m going to see him this week." Xi Yan see she didn''t answer, on the contrary very direct way out of their own from the joy of Gu Che. When ye Yining hears her mention of Gu liche, she suddenly remembers that when she first went to Ci''en Temple with Xi Yan, Gu liche lowered her voice and asked her to go to him when she passed her. Recently, she really forgot about it. Anyway, if you are free today, you might as well go to Ci''en Temple. "Go ahead, I think. What''s the use of him? You can''t go to the army to find him. " It will be a few days before she becomes an adult. If she is not an adult, she will run to Pei Jinyu. She is also afraid that other people will look at her with different eyes. Although she didn''t care, she was also worried about bringing unnecessary trouble to Pei Jinyu. "You can go, too!" Xi Yandao. Something shook his head, but ye Ning looked at the sky "Well, be careful on the way. Remember to come back early!" Ye Li''an and his wife obviously feel at ease with her. Ye Yining reaches out and pats Xi Yan on the shoulder. "I''ll come back and make delicious food for you!" "Go on!" Ye Yining went out from home with his schoolbag on his back and went straight to the bus station. ¡­¡­ Today, Ci''en Temple is more lively than usual. Most workers also come to burn incense and worship Buddha to pray for peace. Pei Jinyu and Su Yuqing look at the temple where people come and go. Su Yuqing looks at Pei Jinyu suspiciously, "boss, is Gu''s grandson really a monk here?" Pei Jinyu nodded. Naturally, they didn''t come to Ci''en Temple to burn incense and pray for Buddha. They just came to a recent task. They wanted to find out something from Gu''s grandson. "I really can hide it. It''s really hard to find it here." Su Yuqing turned her lips. "Maybe only in this way can one''s life be saved." Pei Jinyu thought it was different from him. Su Yuqing looks up at Pei Jinyu and nods. But Su Yuqing found the little master and said, "little master, do you have a master named Gu liche before you became a monk?" The little master frowned slightly and looked at Pei Jinyu and Su Yuqing. He found that they were both in military uniform, and he couldn''t identify them for a moment. "Amitabha! I don''t know the person mentioned by benefactor, but does it have the name of this elder martial brother after he became a monk? " Pei Jinyu frowned slightly, looked at the little master, and saw that he was lying. "You know what, boss?" Su Yuqing turned around and asked. Pei Jinyu shakes her head and thanks little master. The little master took a look at them and hurried to the Zen room in the back yard. "Boss, how can we find so many monks in this temple?" Su Yuqing also has a headache. these monks as like as two peas in his eyes are all alike. He thinks their faces are all alike. "Follow the little monk just now, he''s lying!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 Su Yuqing is slightly stunned, "boss, how do you know?" He didn''t see where the little monk had lied. It''s normal that the monks didn''t know the name of the layman before he became a monk? "Follow up. The man he''s looking for is the one we''re looking for." After that, Pei Jinyu followed the little master to the back yard. Su Yuqing is dazzled, but Pei Jinyu can find the little monk who just talked to them. This is really the admiration of Su Yuqing. He finally understands why the battalion commander is the boss instead of him. Boss, he doesn''t have the ability. Su Yuqing followed Pei Jinyu to the back door of the room, and they climbed up the roof. Pei Jinyu takes off a brick and tile from the top very lightly, and can see the scene in the Zen room at a glance. In addition to the young monk who just came in, there are also the abbot of the temple and a monk. If Pei Jinyu is right, the monk sitting next to the host should be Gu liche. "Shifu, two men from the army have just arrived. They say they want to find Gu liche." The little monk said to the host. Master Xuanfa and Gu liche frowned slightly. Master Xuanfa asked, "did you tell them?" "No, I don''t dare to say that. That''s why I came to the master in a hurry." The little monk also knew the importance of this matter, so he felt that he had to tell them quickly. "Master, what do you think?" Gu liche looks at master Xuanfa. But he shook his head and did not speak. Gu liche had been with master Xuanfa for so many years. Naturally, one of his little movements was very clear, so he shut up and stopped talking. "Younger martial brother, go and do something! Master and I are going to meditate. " Gu liche is kind to Xiaohe. The little monk answered and went out of the meditation room. Master Xuanfa followed Chen and knocked with a wooden fish. He twisted Buddhist beads in his hand and closed his eyes to chant sutras. Pei Jinyu and Su Yuqing on the roof frowned slightly, obviously disappointed that they didn''t hear anything useful. Pei Jinyu is not sure whether the little monk inside is Gu liche they are looking for. They are preparing to leave. The door was knocked again, and the little monk who had gone out before came in again. "Elder martial brother liaochen, there is a benefactor named Ye Yining outside looking for you." Pei Jinyu frowned slightly. Why did ye Yining come here? What are you looking for? "Go Master Xuanfa said. Gu liche just got up, said a Buddha''s name, and followed the little monk out of the Zen room. After that, Pei continued to watch Su''s gesture on the roof. In fact, Su Yuqing didn''t know what to observe, but Pei Jinyu didn''t let him go. Naturally, he didn''t mean to go. "Benefactor, why don''t you come in and listen to ER Chan?" Master Xuanfa suddenly looks up at Su Yuqing on the roof. The two eyes meet in an instant. Su Yuqing is frightened by him and yells. He rolls down from the roof. If the training reaction is OK, he will not be hurt. But master Xuanfa opened the window, looked at Su Yuqing lying on the ground and said, "Amitabha!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Ye Yining followed Gu liche all the way to a Zen room in the backyard she sat down and looked at Gu liche, and finally opened her mouth first, "you come to me, you don''t just want to look at me in silence!" "What''s your relationship with Xi Yan?" Gu liche looks at Ye Yining. He wants to ensure Xi Yan''s safety. He doesn''t know whether ye Yining can protect her. "Good friend, and I''m also the daughter of her boss." Ye Yining tells the truth. "What is she doing now?" Gu liche asked. He can''t go out of the temple gate. Since he entered Ci''en Temple, he has never left the temple gate. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go out, but that he can''t go out. "There''s a breakfast shop in my house, and she''s the manager." "She''s not reading any more!" Gu liche lowers his head. He remembers that Xi Yan has always been very good at studying. "She has no money!" Gu liche''s face was slightly ugly, and he finally sighed, "I can see that the fat girl is very close to you. I want to ask you to do me a favor!" Ye Yining looked up at him, did not speak, obviously waiting for him. Gu liche took a deep breath and said, "I hope you can stop the fat girl, and don''t let her come back to Ci''en Temple in the future." "Why!" Xi Yan loves him so much that ye Yining doesn''t think she can persuade her. In her previous life, she advised Xi Yan how much, but did she hear a word? Xi Yan with love is too deep, obsession is too deep, she does not think she can protect her. "For her safety." Ye Yining doesn''t understand. Gu liche can only say, "our parents are framed to death. Although I am a monk, that person has always sent people to stare at me. Fat girl running to me is a risk. Now all I can do is push her far away and let her never come to me. Only in this way can her life be guaranteed." When ye Yining heard him say this, he was also stunned. He took a deep breath and said, "is it related to organization x?" It''s Gu liche''s turn to be surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Yining to be so smart. He guessed it. "Yes He is generous to admit that if he wants Ye Yining to protect Xi Yan''s safety, he must let Ye Yining know why. When Xi Yan appeared in front of him that day, Gu liche had figured it out. Now he can''t protect Xi Yan, so he can only let Ye Yining come. "Haven''t you ever thought of avenging your parents? Is that how you want to hide? " When ye Yining looks at Gu liche, he suddenly feels that Gu liche is a bit of a counselor. In his previous life, Gu liche was 30 years old, but he didn''t want to avenge his parents. At that time, he seems to have been used to eating fast and chanting Buddhism in the temple, and he has forgotten how his parents and relatives died. "Do you think I don''t want to?" Gu liche thought of his enemy. His eyes were as cold as ice. Ye Yining did not dare to look into his eyes. His eyes made her feel afraid. "You don''t completely put down the worldly affairs. In fact, you still have hatred in your heart. You still have love for Xi Yan!" Ye Yining said it very frankly. Gu liche sat there, silent. What ye Yining said is not wrong. It is not so easy for him to forget every bit of Xi Yan. When he saw Xi Yan, he only felt that his heart, which had been silent for so many years, was finally a little lively. He wants to go back to the carefree life with Xi Yan a few years ago, but the changes in his family make it a fantasy. "How is group x now an organization that kills people without blinking an eye? Are you really willing to watch your grandfather''s hard work and become like this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 "Who are you?" Gu liche looks at Ye Yining in surprise. He always feels that ye Yining seems to know a lot of things they don''t know. "I''m just an ordinary person. I just know more than you do." Ye Yining said. Gu liche looks at her and wants to see through Ye Yining, but the girl in front of him is too calm for him to see through. "My ability is not enough to fight against Lu Hansen. If I can, I won''t wait to die." This kind of feeling is really bad, like being caught in the lifeblood. He was too much restrained, he was worried about too much, he didn''t know what to do. Lu Hansen is a lunatic. The full name of organization X was originally called National Intelligence x agency. Since Lu Hansen took over, he directly changed his name to organization X. in fact, he has started to do something shameful. "When are you going to wait? You can use your lack of ability as an excuse. Have you ever thought that if one day Xi Yan died in their hands, would you like to use this excuse? It''s right to want to deal with the enemy, but if you don''t even have the hope of becoming strong, you will only be crushed. " Gu Li Che looks at Ye Yining, his heart is very clear, ye Yining is right. I don''t have the desire to be strong. Take revenge. Master, he never thought about it. He would not bow his head. Today, hearing what ye Yining said, he really realized that he had not thought about it carefully over the years and had no desire to make himself stronger. He took a deep breath, looked up at Ye Yining, "thank you!" "Don''t thank me. I just don''t want to see Xi Yan have an accident. She''s my good friend. I hope she will be peaceful all her life." Ye Yining said. From today''s conversation, ye Yining can see that Gu liche really cares about Xi Yan. Xi Yan is his soft, he certainly does not want to see Xi Yan accident more than she. "What are you going to do?" Ye Yining looks at her. Gu liche shook his head, "he has been sending people to stare at me in the temple, any movement of me, he can know at the first time, if I''m training..." Gu liche knew that once Lu Hansen knew that he was secretly training, the first thing he did was to kill him and take his life. That''s why he''s been afraid to do something. "Let me think about it!" Ye Yining thinks that he really needs to help him find a way. It''s impossible for him to go on like this. Some people are staring at Gu liche. He wants to be strong because he has more heart than strength. "Maybe I can help!" The window was suddenly pushed in, and Pei Jinyu jumped in directly. Ye Yining Is this guy used to jumping out of the window? If you don''t go through a door, you prefer to go through a window. "Who are you?" Gu liche looks at him with vigilance. When he sees his military uniform, Gu liche is envious, but his vigilance is deeper. Earlier, my younger martial brother said that two soldiers came to see him. He was very curious. When he saw Pei Jinyu, he was like a hedgehog, and he put up thorns all over his body to protect himself. "Don''t worry, I know you." Ye Yining said. Pei Yu rubs her hair, but it''s an accident that I let her go www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 "Why are you here?" Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu. She hasn''t seen Pei Jinyu for nearly a month. She didn''t know what he was up to? But as a soldier, he had to obey the organization, so she put up with it. Since she chose to be with Pei Jinyu, she should know that his working time is not her own. "I''ve been on a mission recently. I have a few questions to ask him." Pei Jinyu sat down on the futon beside Ye Yining. "About organization x?" Ye Yining asked. Although Ye Yining knew that some military tasks were carried out secretly, he was still a little curious. "Ning Ning, you''re too smart. I''m under pressure." Pei Jinyu''s eyes are full of smiles. In fact, he is very pleased that her little girlfriend is so smart. "You''re looking at organization x, aren''t you?" Ye Yining asked again. Pei Jinyu nodded, then looked at Gu liche, "there are some things I want to ask you. When your parents left, did they leave anything for you, such as the topographic map in organization x?" Ye Yining smell speech, eyebrow heart tiny can''t observe of wrinkly once. "You''re going to sneak in?" Gu liche asked. Seeing that Pei Jinyu and ye Yining knew each other, Gu liche put down his warning. "Yes Pei Jinyu did not hide. "Give up. You can''t just go in if you want to. If you don''t have the topographic map, even if you are not found, you will be killed by the mechanism inside." Gu liche went in, but he just followed his parents to the office, which was a special passage. Pei Jinyu didn''t know anything about organization x, and they didn''t know that there was a special channel in it. If they ran so directly, they would only be trapped in it, and they might even be completely annihilated. "So I came to you for a topographic map." Pei Jinyu said. "I didn''t!" The topographic map in the base is a top secret of X organization, the most important file. My father didn''t know who he gave it to? Although it''s not in Lu Hansen''s hands, Gu liche doesn''t know who the picture is. On the other hand, Lu Hannian wanted to find evidence about how his parents framed him. This is the reason why Lu Hansen keeps a close eye on him. Why he doesn''t kill Gu liche is because his parents warned Lu Hansen when they were dying that if there was anything wrong with him, his criminal evidence would be made public, and the map of the base of organization x would be handed over to the people who should have it. That''s why Lu Hansen didn''t dare to take the risk. Lu Hansen didn''t want to carry out a transformation of the X base at the beginning, but now the work of the X organization is written by Mohist. No one in the world can crack the mechanism of Mohist. If he changes it boldly, he is afraid that the whole base will be destroyed. Lu Hansen can''t bear it. After all, there are so many things in the X base, which has always been Lu Hansen Hansen''s dream. "Do you know whose hand it is?" Gu liche shook his head. He really didn''t know. His parents just said that when the right time comes, these things will naturally come to him, but Gu liche doesn''t know when the right time is. "It seems that I have to break through. The hands of organization X have been stained with blood and can''t let it continue to survive." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 Ye Yining eyebrows slightly frown up, X organization''s internal how, her heart is very clear. She was the number one killer in X organization at that time, so Lu Hansen didn''t hide anything from her. He also took her around the base many times. At that time, ye Yining remembered many times before remembering where the switch of each mechanism was. In her previous life, her memory was very poor. After her rebirth, her memory became very good. If she hadn''t heard Pei Jinyu say that she wanted to rush, ye Yining would not have thought of it. When she thought about it, her mind was like a picture, and a whole plane map appeared. "Do you have a pen and paper?" Ye Yining asked. Gu liche is puzzled, but he still gets up and brings a pen and paper for ye Yining, but there are many brushes in the temple, and there is nothing else at all. Ye Yining still has a headache when she looks at the brush. After all, she won''t "What are you going to write? Can I help you? " Pei asked. "Wait a minute. I''ll need you later." Ye Yining said that he took a brush and dipped it in ink, and directly drew the clear plan in his mind. The more Gu liche looks, the tighter the frown, he always feels that there are too many secrets hidden in Ye Yining''s body. Until ye Yining finished painting, she handed the brush to Pei Jinyu. Her fingertips fell on the line of the picture, "here is the arrow rain." Pei Jinyu wrote the word "arrow rain" on it. Ye Yining told him the position of the switch and the distance. Ye Yining continued to drop his fingers. There were more and more words on the paper, and Gu liche''s face became more and more ugly. Staring at Ye Yining''s eyes, full of disbelief. How is that possible? How could that be? "All right!" Ye Yining looked at the paper and nodded with satisfaction. Pei Jinyu looked at Ye Yining and asked, "what is this?" "X organization base internal topographic map." Gu liche helps answer. Pei Jinyu suddenly looked back at Ye Yining and said, "Ningning..." Besides calling her name, Pei really didn''t know what to say. "Don''t ask me how I know. I just hear you say that when you rush, there is such a picture in my mind. I don''t know what it is. I have to draw it down." Ye Yining told a lie. Pei Jinyu''s heart is a little complicated. At this time, she really doesn''t know how to describe his mood. He felt as if he had picked up a treasure. He suddenly felt that ye Yining was a bit mysterious. For example, when she bought the lottery last time, she flashed a few numbers in her mind, and then won the lottery with him. Pei Jinyu suddenly felt that she had meat to eat with Ye Yining. "Put it away, it can''t leak out." Gu liche looks at the ink on it and gives it to Pei Jinyu. It''s useless for him to take this thing. On the contrary, it will bring disaster to himself. It''s better to give it to Pei Jinyu directly. He is a member of the army. Since he has started to investigate x organization, he naturally hopes that he can uproot it. Pei Jinyu picked it up impolitely. Why should he be polite? He came here for this purpose today, so he would not be polite. Ye Yining looked at Pei Jinyu and said, "it''s good that you know it. You don''t have to show it to others." "Why?" Pei Jinyu didn''t quite understand. "If there is no backing behind such organizations, they may not be able to develop. Organization x used to belong to a country, but now it can become a killer organization on its own. People can''t help but ponder over all these aspects." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 Pei Jinyu frowned. He knew what ye Yining said was right. But the division chief told X that he should have kept a map of the country before, but he could not see clearly. Things like this are carefully collected, but now they are said to have been corroded by water, which is totally unreasonable. Pei Jinyu is a smart man. As ye Yining reminds her, she naturally feels as clear as a mirror. "What is a country in front of interests?" Gu Li Che is a cold smile. His parents all died because of this organization. The greed of human nature killed him and Xi Yan''s parents. Gu liche hated these. In the past, those traitors also sold out their countries and organizations for their own interests; some of them even ignored their flesh and blood, and there were a lot of people. Money is the most harmful and attractive thing in the world. How many people frame others for money. Why did his parents and Xi Yan''s parents die? Isn''t it because they are in Lu Hansen''s way? From Gu liche''s meditation room, Pei Jinyu holds Ye Yining''s hand. For a moment, Pei Jinyu really doesn''t know what to say? Gu liche told them that there is a waterfall at the back of the temple, which is very beautiful and a good place for dating. Pei Jinyu takes her there. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Pei Jinyu is already full of thoughts. Sometimes he really doesn''t want to be a soldier. He doesn''t have to obey any organization, so he can see her every day when he wants to see her. But Pei Jinyu knew that if he was not a soldier, he would not know ye Yining, and they would not have developed today. Sure enough, as Gu liche said, the waterfall in the back mountain is very beautiful. The water is clear, the waterfall flows straight down, and the sound is like thunder. The water curtain lashes on the rocks, and the splashing water drops become colorful and dazzling under the sunlight. If you have a mobile phone, ye Yining really wants to take a few photos. It''s really beautiful here. Pei Jinyu took her to one side, sat down and asked, "do you think I have any?" Ye Yining raises his head and stares at him. Do you want to be so straightforward. Pei Jinyu saw that she didn''t answer, and she didn''t lose. Anyway, her chin was against her head, gently rubbing, "I miss you very much!" Ye Yining can''t help blushing and wants to withdraw from his arms, but he is holding on, "let me hold, I don''t know how long this task will take, I''m afraid it will take a long time to see." Hearing him mention the task, ye Yining''s heart is a click, "you have to be careful! Organization x is not like the previous human traffickers. The predecessor of organization x is the National Intelligence Agency, and the people in it are also trained militarily. I''m afraid they are also very clear about some of your array methods. I''m worried... " Pei Jinyu put her finger on her lips and said, "I''ll come back safely!" Ye Yining looked up at him and asked, "when will you take action?" Pei Jinyu shook her head, "can''t say!" Ye Yining knows clearly that although she is curious, there are some things she should not ask. Pei Jinyu is a soldier and obeys the organization. No matter how close they are, he must have this principle. If anything can be told to her, Pei Jinyu will be punished if there is any accident or leakage of the mission at that time, and she may even go to the military court. She does not dare to make such a bet, so even if she is so curious, she can''t ask in detail. "Lu Hansen is used to using cunning moves, so in any case, you must be very careful!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 Pei Jinyu looked at her and wanted to kiss her chattering mouth, but he knew that ye Yining was really worried about him. She has made it clear how sinister Lu Hansen is when Xi Yan and Gu liche''s parents are both killed. So she was afraid that something would happen to him, that she would lose him. Knowing her worry, Pei Jinyu''s heart was warm. It seems that after knowing Ye Yining, Pei Jinyu felt that life had a little fun. Pei Jinyu always felt that his life was completely handed over to the army. When he reached the right age, he would listen to his family''s arrangement, get married and have children, and then gradually grow old. It wasn''t until she first met Ye Yining that Pei Jinyu realized that there could be such fun in life. Ye Yining seldom shows his heart in front of him all the time. How can he feel that she is so worried about him? "Good!" Pei Jinyu answered with a smile. "There are many organs in X organization. Although there are drawings, they can''t completely rely on the marks on the drawings. We still need to be flexible." Ye Yining recites. "Good!" Pei Jinyu responded again, smiling more and more gently. "I don''t care whether your mission is successful or unsuccessful, but you should at least guarantee your safe return." Ye Yining finally made a heart, do not want to end their feelings. "Good!" Pei Jinyu held her in her arms, hugged her tightly, and said with a smile, "I will come back safely. When you reach the legal marriage age, we will get married." Ye Yining''s heart is warm. She knows that Pei Jinyu is serious to her, so she dares to give her heart to him. "Don''t just talk about it. You know, I''m very popular. If you dare to have an accident, I''ll turn around and associate with Yin shaozhuo." Ye Yining pouted and warned fiercely. Looking at his lovely appearance, Pei Jinyu could not help but bow her head and kiss her lips. As soon as she touched her lips, she felt that the kiss was different from the past tenderness. At this time, the kiss had a very obvious aggressive meaning. The tip of the tongue described the beautiful shape of the lips. In a moment, she pried her lips open and put them in. The tip of the tongue swept her lips flexibly and licked her teeth and cheeks. The kiss also started from the original With aggression, he gradually became gentle. His lips separated for a moment and stuck together again. Again and again, he seemed to feel tired. He could not tell who took the initiative and became more and more unscrupulous Ye Yining gasped slightly, and lowered his head, not daring to lift it up. She knew that she must be blushing. She couldn''t believe what she had just done? Pei Jinyu''s mouth was filled with a smile. She also looked down at her. Her eyes were as gentle as water. "I will not give Yin shaozhuo this opportunity, you, can only be mine!" Pei Jinyu''s low and domineering voice came back to her slowly. Ye Yining was stunned for a moment. When he recalled what he had said before, he immediately realized that Pei Jinyu''s kiss was obviously a punishment for her. "Then you will come back safely!" Ye Yining''s voice is also very light. Pei Jinyu had never seen such a shy Ye Yining, and she was even more happy. The top of his heart was very soft, like cotton candy. It was so sweet and greasy that he couldn''t help but fall into it. Pei Jinyu took her to one side to sit down and said, "I will!" Ye Yining put his head on his shoulder and looked at the fish in the water. His heart moved and he took off his shoes and socks. He simply put his feet in the water and kicked the water. Pei Jinyu looked at her white, tender and mellow feet. She had the illusion of a kiss in her heart. "The water is cold. Don''t play too much. Be careful you catch a cold!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 Pei Jinyu is a little worried. After all, the weather is getting cooler now, and the temperature in the mountains is lower than that in the city. He is a little worried that ye Yining will catch a cold because of playing. At that time, he is not at her side, this little girl taking medicine is a headache. "Good!" Ye Yining obediently responded. Although it was fun, she did feel cool. So when she heard Pei Jinyu''s words, she obediently took her feet out of the water. Pei Jinyu saw that her feet were full of water. She put it there and shook it. Finally, she bent down and picked up her feet, took out a handkerchief from her pocket, wiped the water off her feet, and put on her shoes and socks one by one. "If you take care of me like this again, I''ll be afraid that I''ll become a pig!" Ye Yining naturally enjoys his service. In fact, she was really worried that Pei Jinyu would become a big lazy one day. She asked him to bring tea and water every day, but there would be no help at that time. "You are not!" But Pei Yu grabs her shoes and puts them on. "You are!" Ye Yining made a grimace at him, looked at the handkerchief in his hand and said, "in ancient times, women used to send handkerchiefs embroidered by their relatives to make love keepsake for people they like. How about this one for me?" Pei Jinyu rubbed her head and said with a smile, "it''s not polite to come here. Should you give me something to read?" Ye Yining looked down at himself. There seemed to be nothing on him! "Next time, I have nothing to give you!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu reached into her hair, went through her hair and pulled down her hair band. "That''s it!" Ye Yining''s hair was originally tied with a horsetail. At this time, he pulled it, coupled with the strong wind in the mountains, and his head was flying. Pei Jinyu lost her eyes and said, "I really want to marry you home earlier." "Why?" She didn''t understand. "Then I can hide you and let me see you alone." Ye Yining Leng for a moment, the corners of his mouth slightly raised a smile, "you dare to reach directly to my head to take things." To change for others, ye Yining really can''t guarantee whether he will beat him directly. "I''m honored." Pei Jinyu said with a smile. "That''s nature!" Ye Yining has a proud little appearance, which is very cute only when facing Ye Yining can Pei Jinyu really relax and enjoy the process. Pei Jinyu pinched her nose and said, "please let me be so honored all the time!" "Let''s see how you do it!" Ye Yining winked at Pei Jinyu and looked at the fish in the water with a smile. They sat there chatting for a long time, watching it getting late. Then they got up and prepared to go to the temple to pick up Su Yuqing and go down the mountain together. Ye Yining found a bamboo branch and coiled his hair. Pei Jinyu takes her hand down the mountain. They find Su Yuqing in master Xuanfa''s meditation room. Su Yuqing sat there with a look of lovelessness, listening to master Xuanfa reciting Buddhist scriptures to him. Anyway, Su Yuqing didn''t know how long he had listened to them. He just felt that the time was very long, as if it had been a century. It''s just a matter of listening to Zen. In his opinion, master Xuanfa is a person with a problem. Whenever he finishes a paragraph, he asks Su Yuqing to recite every word. Su Yuqing is a soldier, usually in addition to training is training, where there is such a time. Therefore, when Su Yuqing was in the Zen room, he only felt that there was no love in life. "Boss, if you don''t come again, I''ll always be with you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 "It''s very good. It suits you!" Ye Yining couldn''t help laughing, but Su Yuqing held Pei Jinyu''s arm and said, "boss, what do you want to do? Do you have the heart to leave me in Ci''en Temple? " "Comrade Su!" Ye Yining suddenly yelled. Su Yuqing just felt goose bumps were up, quickly from Pei Jinyu''s side back a lot, "sister-in-law! My boss and I are innocent. Don''t get me wrong! " Ye Yining "Go away!" Pei Jinyu gave him a kick in the ass. Su Yuqing rushed out and said, "boss, I''ll drive. You and your sister-in-law will explain." After that, Su Yuqing ran away. Pei Jinyu looked at Ye Yining, but saw that ye Yining''s mouth was smiling, obviously did not take Su Yuqing''s words to heart. Pei Jinyu was a little worried that ye Yining would think too much. After all, there were broken sleeves in ancient times, and it''s not surprising if there are now. "Su Yuqing doesn''t really like men, does he?" Ye Yining is leisurely asked a sentence. Pei Jinyu, "..." Just now he felt that ye Yining didn''t take Su Yuqing''s words to heart, but now he says so. Pei Jinyu doubted whether she should explain it to her. "If so, stay away from him!" Ye Yining also said. Pei Jinyu, "..." If Su Yuqing really likes men, he can''t let him follow him. He has already let Su Yuqing go. "If you are really bent by him, where can I find a better one?" Ye Yining muttered. Pei Jinyu''s eyes brightened. "This kind of thing will never happen. I will strangle it in the cradle before it happens." Ye Yining pushed him with a smile, "I''m joking!" "But I''m not kidding." Pei Jinyu seemed very serious. Ye Yining see his serious appearance, small hand clenched his big palm, face smile did not disappear, quietly let her pull to the foot of the mountain. In a few years, a winding mountain road will be built here, and the incense of Ci''en Temple will be more prosperous. Ye Yining took a deep breath and looked up at the sky. He couldn''t help sighing, "it''s good to be reborn!" ¡­¡­ Pei Jinyu drives Ye Yining home directly, and the two say goodbye reluctantly. Su Yuqing wants to hit the wall several times. Have they ever considered how he feels as a single dog! Two people in the car is just eye to eye, get off the time is still so reluctant. Even in front of him Hot eyes, too hot eyes! No, he must find a girl to fall in love, or sooner or later he will be killed by these two. After seeing off Ye Yining, Pei Jinyu became more serious than before. Su Yuqing suddenly missed the feeling of Ye Yining in the car! "Boss, have you found Gu liche after you''ve been out for so long?" Su Yuqing asked. Anyway, he was detained in the Zen room by the host. After listening to the Zen for a long time, nothing was accomplished. "Found it!" Pei Jinyu said. "Really! Have you got what we want? " Su Yuqing quickly asked, the mission itself is not clear, if there is no map they want, I really don''t know whether they can come out alive after entering the X organization''s base. "No!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Pei Jinyu shook her head. He didn''t want to hide from Su Yuqing, but he shook his head at the thought of Ye Yining''s words. The less people know about this, the better. Su Yuqing is his man. He believes in Su Yuqing. At least before their mission, they can only let themselves know this matter. If the information is revealed, it will not do them any good in their next action. "Didn''t Gu liche?" Su Yuqing did not doubt Pei Jinyu''s words. "Well!" Pei Jinyu answered. Su Yuqing didn''t say any more, but felt that the task was not as easy as before. He even doubted whether he should have written the suicide note first! He sighed, secretly blame oneself to think too much, have eldest brother in, where can they have such an accident! "Boss, what shall we do next?" Su Yuqing asked. Pei Jinyu also shook her head and said, "let''s make a decision after a meeting with our teacher." Su Yuqing answered and thought it was the only way. ¡­¡­ When ye Yining came home, he said hello to his mother and was ready to go upstairs. Ye Li''an grabbed her and said, "Ning Ning, a man who claimed to be the housekeeper of the Yin family sent an invitation to see what he did." Ye Yining slightly Leng for a moment, asked, "Yin shaozhuo home?" "I''m not particularly clear either. You see, it''s for you by name." Ye Yining nodded and took the invitation from his father. The invitation is very expensive. It''s very high-end at first sight. Besides carving, the lace is also painted with gold thread. I''m afraid it costs several yuan for this invitation. She opened the invitation and took a look. Her name was written in calligraphy. Sure enough, it was for himself, but it didn''t say why the party was held, which made Ye Yining a little confused. It''s tomorrow night. Is she going? "What about the things?" But Xi Yan suddenly came over and extended his hand to Ye Yining. "What?" Ye Yining looks at her for unknown reasons. "When you went out, you said you would bring me something delicious. What about the delicious?" Xi Yandu mouth, see ye Yining empty handed back, Xi Yan understand, ye Yining is to forget this matter. And I forgot all about it. "Hey, hey I forgot! " Ye Yining scratched her head embarrassed. Before she met Pei Jinyu, she still remembered it. But after meeting Pei Jinyu, she forgot about it. "I knew it!" Xi Yan saw her get off from the military jeep that Pei Jinyu came to last time. Naturally, she knew that ye Yining was going to date Pei Jinyu. As a result, I was so happy that I forgot about it. "I''ll buy it now. I''ll go now. Good Xi Yan, don''t be angry Ye Yining shook her arm and said coquettishly. "It''s OK not to buy, but I''ll ask you something and you can tell me." Xi Yan holds her arm and looks at her coquettishly. "What?" She didn''t quite understand. "Did you go to the army to find battalion commander Pei?" Xi Yan is very curious. Previously, ye Yining said that he couldn''t go to the army, but he could go out for a trip. As a result, he was sent back by Pei Jinyu. If we didn''t go to the army to find Pei Jinyu, how did they meet? She couldn''t think of any other possibility. Ye Yining took a light look at Xi Yan and said, "we met outside. I didn''t go to his army!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 Xi Yan looks at her with suspicion. In fact, Xi Yan really envies her and Pei Jinyu. "Good! If brother Che could treat me as before, how nice Ye Yining suddenly didn''t know how to say it, especially at the beginning of hearing Xi Yan''s words, she was still thinking about how to persuade Xi Yan. After all, the things Gu liche said, ye Yining has even thought about the worst. That''s why I''m so worried when I hear her say that. "Xi Yan, he has become a monk. Haven''t you ever thought of putting down this relationship?" Ye Yining asked tentatively. "No!" Xi Yan is a direct voice to refuse, "when I was very young, I have identified brother Che, even if he became a monk, so what? I don''t believe he really put me down, I don''t believe it! " Ye Yining only feels that she loves her. If she can, she really wants to tell her about her past life. "Xi Yan, if you two can''t be together in the end?" Xi Yan is a face indifferent to looking at Ye Yining, "that I do not regret." "He is a Buddhist disciple. After he left home, he devoted himself to the Buddha. If you force him like this, aren''t you afraid that he will go to hell in the future?" Although Ye Yining doesn''t believe in the reincarnation of life and death. But when it comes to this kind of critical moment, we still have to say that we don''t believe in some. What''s more, I''ve been reborn. I really have to believe some things. "Then I''ll go with him." Xi Yandao. Ye Yining sighed, knowing that no matter how she tried to persuade her, she would not listen. Sometimes, you really have to be deeply hurt by the people you love to understand some of these things. She sighed silently, hoping that she could put it all down! "Xi Yan, I hope you don''t regret the decision you made today." Xi Yan looked at Ye Yining strangely, as if she had changed her personality after going out today. I don''t know what''s wrong, she seems to have a special feeling. After all, what happened when she went out? She took a deep breath and said, "Ningning, if it was you, would you like to leave camp commander Pei?" Ye Yining Leng in there, she can? In fact, she knows very well that she can''t! Can we separate ourselves from the people we like because of some external factors? No! Why does Xi Yan suddenly understand that she is so persistent now. Because I love you! At this time, she suddenly envies Gu liche, who likes Xi Yan. It seems that she still has to go to Ci''en Temple to find Gu liche. Recently, the business in the store is very good. Ye Yining looks at his money more and more, and he is happy every day. The smile on his face has never disappeared. Looking at the rising number of bank cards, the family has more and more spare money. At this time, ye Li''an put forward a small wish of his own. "Ning Ning, dad wants to get some money and give your father a house in his hometown." Ye Li''an''s words were obviously meant to be discussed. Ye Yining suddenly thought of his two best uncles and aunts. He took a look at ye Li''an and said, "Dad, are you sure that the house will be in the hands of Ye Nai in the end, instead of the second uncles and aunts?" Ye Li an also followed to slightly frown next eyebrow heart, "but this has been defending, can defend to when?" Ye Lifeng is what virtue, they all see too clearly, that is because clear, so they moved to the city of this matter, has not dare to say in front of Ye Nai. "Dad, it''s right to give yenai a house, but your name must be written on the land certificate and house property certificate, not yenai''s name." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 Ye Yining doesn''t have any opinions. At this time, if you build a two-story building in your hometown, you can afford a luxury house for 20000 or 30000 yuan. Ye Yining is more willing to start now than those who will spend hundreds of thousands or millions in the future. In this way, if you want to sell the house in the future, you can sell it at a high price. Hearing her father say that she wants to get a house, ye Yining suddenly thinks of the house in the town. If she wants to get a house, it''s better to rebuild it together. At that time, she''ll see if the house on the side has any intention to sell. If she has, she can consider buying all the surrounding houses. When the country is rebuilt, those places will be golden! Especially after Huai''an town has been developed into a tourist resort, the surrounding house prices are soaring. "Since it''s for your master''s milk, write our name, will your master''s milk be unbalanced?" Fang Suzhen asked, in the past, their family had no money, and they couldn''t be filial to their two elders. Now that the family''s conditions are good, it''s hard to say if they want to build a hut for them and write their own names! "Mom, what''s wrong with that? When I think about it, my uncle will coax me into writing the name of the second wife''s house. I''m afraid that if my uncle doesn''t write the name of the second wife''s house, I''ll be very worried Ye Yining is to say that one of the hidden dangers. Ye Lian and Fang Suzhen both frowned. Ye Yining was right. If there is such a result at that time, it is really wrong to write the names of their parents. "Well, let''s make up our minds." Ye Li An Road. "Dad, although we''re raising a house for you, we can''t let the second uncle and his family know about it." Ye Yining really doesn''t want to face such an excellent product again. "Well! I''ll keep it from you first, even your father''s milk. Then I''ll give them a surprise. " Ye Li An Road. Ye Yining nodded, suddenly thought of his previous decision, "Dad, let''s buy this room!" Ye Lian slightly Leng for a while, "buy a house?" "Yes! Didn''t the landlord want to sell it? We didn''t have money then, but now we have it! So I want to buy this house. Looking at the current development, the price of this house will rise again in the future. In this case, we might as well buy it earlier, and we can save the rent in the future, right? " Ye Li''an slightly frowned, but also nodded, and felt that what ye Yining said seemed right. If the house could be bought, it would save the rent in the future. And they have a home in the city! Having one''s own home is really different from renting a house! "OK, buy a house!" Ye Lian responded directly. After the family sat and decided the result, ye Yining was ready to go upstairs. "Mom and Dad, I went upstairs to do my homework!" "Well, go!" Ye Yining just stepped on the stairs with one foot. Xi Yan led a middle-aged man in. She didn''t know who he was, but he looked at her respectfully in front of Ye Yining and said, "Miss ye, I''m the housekeeper of the Yin family. My master asked me to pick you up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 At this time, the Yin family is full of joy, and ye Yining hears the laughter coming from the house at the door. She slightly frowned and looked at Ji Bo who was leading the way. When ye Yining enters the living room, he sees a young girl sitting next to Mr. Yin, who is not much different from her age. She is joking with Mr. Yin. It can be seen that Mr. Yin is in a very good mood, and I don''t know what the girl said. Mr. Yin takes her hand, pats her and laughs loudly, which is quite different from her usual serious and funny appearance. "Master, Miss Ye is here!" Ji Bo reminds. Mr. Yin stopped laughing. He looked up at Ye Yining and waved to her, "Ningning is coming. Come and sit here quickly." "Grandfather Yin!" Ye Yining called a, the line of sight falls on the girl''s body. Mr. Yin just said with a smile, "Ning Ning, this is shaozhuo''s cousin." "Hello Ye Yining said. Take a close look at the girl, the girl is also looking at Ye Yining. Two people''s eyes meet in the air, ye Yining from her eyes to see a trace of hostility, but it is fleeting, ye Yining''s eyebrows micro imperceptible wrinkle. Two people almost at the same time took back the look, but the girl stood up, "Hello! I call Ying ran Xiao! " "Ye Yining." Ye Yining said with a smile. "I know, grandfather said it." Ying ran looks at Ye Yining with a smile. The smile on his face is also very kind. Seeing the two girls laughing and saying hello, Mr. Yin was also very happy. He stood up and said with a smile, "Ning Ning, grandfather called you all of a sudden, didn''t disturb you!" "No, it''s just that grandfather Yin specially invited me to come with such a valuable invitation. I''m curious. I''m afraid grandfather Yin will have a big party. I don''t dress properly and lose my grandfather''s face." Ye Yining blinked mischievously. Mr. Yin shook his head lovingly and looked at the shirt and trousers Ye Yining was wearing. It was very casual. Master Yin couldn''t help laughing, "you child! I''m not afraid to lose my face. Can I lose my grandfather''s face? " Ye Yining naughty smile, at this time Yin shaozhuo also heard the sound from upstairs down, see ye Yining arrived. "You don''t call me when you come!" Yin shaozhuo showed his dissatisfaction. "Play with the three of you! Grandfather is a little tired after sitting all morning, so he won''t talk to you! " After that, master Yin waved to Ji Bo, who helped him to have a rest. There were only three of them left in the living room for a while. Yin shaozhuo sat down beside Ye Yining consciously. Ying Ran''s lips lit up a smile. "May I call you Ning Ning?" Ying ran smiles at Ye Yining with a trace of expectation in his eyes. "Well!" Ye Yining nodded. Although she was not used to her intimacy, she didn''t care much about her name. "You can make me smile, too." Ying ran said with a smile and continued, "after the National Day holiday, I''ll be in the same class with you, and we''ll be classmates in the future!" Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, some curiously asked, "listen to your accent, should be a northerner!" Ying ran laughed for a moment, then said with a smile, "yes! I''m from Yanjing. " Now that Yin Yanjing has a strong family background, it''s even more strange that some people should not be afraid of Ye''s family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 Ye Yining didn''t feel that he was being polygamous. After all, when Ying ranxiao first saw her, the hostility at the bottom of his eyes didn''t escape her eyes. Although it was only a flash, she and Ying ran Xiao never knew each other, nor did she know each other in the previous life, let alone in this life. But what is the purpose of Ying ran Xiao? "Then how can transfer come to the city? Isn''t the school in Yanjing better than that in Linshi? " Ye Yining asked. "It''s not for my health." Ying ran lowered his head with a smile, a little sad. "Sick!" Ye Yining murmured a word, also did not ask more. "Well, sister Xiaoxiao''s health is not very good, otherwise she would go to university!" Yin shaozhuo answered on one side. Ye Yining seemed to nod clearly, but her doubts were deeper. She always felt that Ying Ran''s smile was strange, but she didn''t know where it was. Ying ran laughs and pulls Ye Yining to ask questions. He is really like a curious baby. He seems to be particularly interested in everything. "Ning Ning, I heard Xiao Zhuo say that the egg you sell is delicious. When can I try it?" Ying ran smiles and blinks a pair of big eyes, looking at Ye Yining expectantly. "Good!" Ye Yining did not refuse. "Great! Let''s do it today! " Ying ran Xiao put forward his own opinion! "If you want to eat, just go to the store, but I have something to do today, I won''t stay in the store." Ye Yining told a lie casually. She is not familiar with Ying ranxiao, and her enthusiasm makes her not used to it. When she leaves for a while, she wants to ask Yin shaozhuo to have a look, at least to find out the identity of Ying ranxiao. "Well! It seems that we can only do it next time. " Ying ran was a little disappointed. Ye Yining smiles, but she doesn''t take her home directly because of her lost expression. Ying ran Xiao soon picked up his mood and began to ask about ye Yining. He seemed to be particularly interested in Ye Yining''s life. The more enthusiastic she was, the more suspicious Ye Yining was. But at this time, she didn''t know what to say. She could only observe slowly to see what Ying ranxiao wanted. Ye Yining doesn''t plan to stay at Yin''s house for dinner, so when the weather is almost the same, she finds an excuse to say goodbye to him, and then gets up and goes out. "Ning Ning, I''ll send you!" Ying ran said with a smile. "No! If you''re not in good health, it''s better to have more rest. " Ye Yining said. Ying Ran''s smile didn''t insist any more. Seeing Yin shaozhuo and ye Yining walking out side by side, the smile on Ying Ran''s smiling face slowly disappeared, staring at the seat in the door and thinking deeply. ¡­¡­ Although Yin shaozhuo was chatting with Ye Yining all the way, ye Yining seemed to have something on his mind. He frowned and didn''t speak. "What''s on your mind?" Yin shaozhuo said that these days he was locked up at home by his grandfather, learning to look at stones. He was going crazy these days. Finally looking forward to Ye Yining to play, as a result, she did not even eat dinner will go back. Ye Yining suddenly stopped, looked at Yin shaozhuo and asked, "why do you suddenly want to see me?" From their conversation, ye Yining got the message that Ying ran was looking for her with a smile. "I don''t know. When she came, she pestered me to ask about our school. I casually mentioned your name. As a result, she pestered me to ask about you. Later, she asked my grandfather to invite you to play." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Ye Yining''s eyebrows wrinkled, always feel that this thing is not so simple. "So, today''s invitation is proposed by Ying ran Xiao?" Ye Yining asked. Yin shaozhuo nodded, "yes! What''s the problem? " Ye Yining''s frown didn''t stretch out all the time. He just stood there in deep thought. Yin shaozhuo reached out and rubbed his head. He didn''t know why. "You don''t doubt what my cousin will do to you, do you?" Yin shaozhuo asked. Although he didn''t meet Ying ranxiao many times, she has always been a good girl in the family. Among all the relatives, she is the most popular. Yin shaozhuo doesn''t like to be lively at ordinary times, but he just can say a few words with Ying ranxiao. "Did you mention my name alone?" Ye Yining asked. "No! I also mentioned them. What do you want to say? " Yin shaozhuo is puzzled. Sometimes it''s hard to guess Ye Yining''s mind. "It''s all right! I''m just asking. " Yin shaozhuo was even more confused. He watched Ye Yining go far and quickly catch up with her, but he saw that she suddenly stopped again. "Don''t let her know about our conversation." "Oh Yin shaozhuo answered, only thought the girl''s mind was really hard to guess. Yin shaozhuo originally wanted to send Ye Yining to his home, but when ye Yining got out of the door, he waved at him and didn''t give him the chance at all. "Young master, if you like Miss ye, you have to take the initiative." Jib couldn''t help saying. "You think I don''t want to, mainly because she doesn''t like my type." Yin shaozhuo''s heart is stuffed. He really didn''t know what was good about Pei Jinyu? Ye Yining will like him and look back on himself. He''s not bad either. He''s handsome and his family background is OK! But ye Yining just doesn''t like him. "Young master, try to be what she likes Jiber suggested. Yin shaozhuo''s eyes brightened, "Ji Bo, I know it very well!" Ji Bo lowers his head and smiles, while Yin shaozhuo pats him on the shoulder and turns to enter the house. "She''s gone?" Ying ran burst out laughing. "Sister Xiaoxiao, you scared me to death!" Yin shaozhuo reached out and patted his chest. Just now, he was thinking about how to become what ye Yining likes. As a result, he didn''t pay attention to Ying ranxiao. "Xiao Zhuo, do you like Ning Ning?" Ying ran asked suddenly with a smile. Repeatedly asked, Yin shaozhuo was slightly embarrassed, but at the same time, he was also disappointed, "she doesn''t like mine!" Ying ran smile is a little smile, hand patted his shoulder, "do not work hard, how to know not to get? You don''t even have the desire to work hard. How can you make her like you? " Yin shaozhuo looked at Ying ran and said, "sister Xiaoxiao, do you have anyone you like?" Ying ran lowered his head with a smile and nodded without concealing, "yes!" "Have you ever confessed?" Yin shaozhuo seemed to find a common topic between them. Ying ran smiles and shakes his head. "He doesn''t know I like him, but sooner or later I will tell him, and now what I have to do is try to become better, so that I can be qualified to stand beside him." Thinking of that person, the lines on Ying Ran''s smiling face became extremely soft. Yin shaozhuo thinks she''s right. Only by making herself better, can we stand beside the people we like better. With his current ability, he doesn''t even have the ability to protect Ye Yining, let alone stand beside her? "Sister Xiaoxiao, let''s work hard together!" "Good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 Ye Yining came out of Yin''s house and went back directly. Xi Yan originally thought that she would have to have dinner to come back, but she didn''t expect to come back so early. "Ning Ning, have you been wronged in the Yin family?" Xi Yan tentatively asked a sentence, she saw Ye Yining''s face a little bit wrong, also don''t know what happened to her. When she went out, she was still well, but when she came back, she was worried, for fear that she would be wronged in Yin''s family. Like that kind of family, I''m afraid it''s not easy to get along with! But ye Yining shook his head, "I just feel a little strange!" "Well?" Xi Yan is puzzled. "I saw a girl from Yanjing at Yin''s house. I just heard Yin shaozhuo say my name and wanted to see me. Don''t you think it''s very strange?" Ye Yining said. Xi Yan Mei Wei picked, "I want to see you after hearing your name. It''s really strange." There''s nothing strange about ye Yining''s name, unless the girl has heard of Ye Yining''s name before. But it doesn''t seem to make sense. Ye Yining hasn''t been to Yanjing. How could she know such a girl? There must be some reasons for this, but at this time they have no clue. "Have you ever tried?" Xi Yan asked. Ye Yining shakes her head. She feels strange, but she doesn''t know where to start. "During the whole process, she was very curious about me and said that she would come to the store to eat eggs. Is there anything in Yanjing? I''m afraid eggs are not new, are they Ye Yining said. "Moreover, the first time she saw me, there was obviously a trace of hostility in her eyes." If it had not been for this look, she would not have doubted Ying Ran''s smile, but she had not hidden enough. Xi Yan also thinks it''s a bit strange. After all, when a person hears Ye Yining''s name for no reason, he asks to see her. If there''s no reason, it''s really hard to say. Ye Yining got up and said, "forget it, I don''t want to! If she really has any purpose, it will come out sooner or later. We can''t guess here. " Xi Yan nodded and asked, "Ning Ning, I''ll have a rest the day after tomorrow. I want to buy something for brother Che. You can go with me." Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, "he has become a monk, what do you want to buy for him?" "Clothes, of course. I''m paid! I want to buy him some clothes that he usually wears, so that he can have ready-made clothes to wear when he is still vulgar. " Xi Yan''s yearning face. Ye Yining, "..." Xi Yan is really optimistic. Sometimes Ye Yining really doesn''t know whether to pour cold water on her, but he finally put up with it. At first, what Xi Yan asked her was actually right. If that person was Pei Jinyu, could she put it down? Can''t, since even she can''t, take what request Xi Yan to give up Gu Li Che? "Good!" Ye Yining finally nodded. Xi Yan goes to squeeze juice for the guests happily, but he thinks about what ye Yining mentioned before. Xi Yan pours the squeezed juice into the cup, seals it and hands it to the guest. "Ning Ning, I think of it!" Xi Yan suddenly called together, the customer was also startled. However, when the boy saw that Xi Yan was a girl, he didn''t say anything more. He paid for it with Xi Yan''s apology and turned away with juice. "What?" Ye Yining asked. "Didn''t you say that girl came from Yanjing? Commander Pei is not from Yanjing. I suspect her target is commander Pei, so she is likely to be your rival. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, don''t know whether to believe Xi Yan''s words, but some can still be right. Ying ranxiao comes from Yanjing. Is her goal really Pei Jinyu? "Forget it, now I''m not sure. One step is another." Ye Yining said. Xi Yandu mouth, but it is very flat said a sentence, "fortunately Che brother is a monk now, not so many women miss him, otherwise I have to like you headache." Ye Yining blushed and couldn''t help pouring cold water on her, "Xi Yan, you have to remember a word." "What?" "Happiness brings sorrow!" Xi Yan, "..." Can you still have a good chat? Obviously, no! ¡­¡­ In the conference room, Shen Tengfei, the teacher, looked at the leaders of the 45th division seriously, took a deep breath, and then looked at Pei Jinyu, who was sitting there in silence. "Jin Yu, this time you go to check the clues of organization x, what can you find?" Shen Tengfei asked. Recently, several important confidential personnel have died in the country, otherwise this matter will not be paid attention to at all. Now getting rid of organization x is their top priority. "No, Gu liche has become a monk. He doesn''t know anything about his parents. We can''t get what we want from him." Pei Jinyu shook her head with a look of distress. "Are you sure?" Shen Tengfei asked. "Well!" Shen Tengfei believed Pei Jinyu very much, so when he said that, Shen Tengfei believed him without too much doubt. "Is Gu liche a liar?" Wei Changfeng, the commander of the Third Battalion, was in doubt. Pei Jinyu took a look at Wei Changfeng''s body and then took back her sight. "In that case, go check it out?" Wei Changfeng choked, silently lowered his head, but with a trace of reluctance in his eyes. "Who are you going to take to this operation?" Shen Tengfei looks at Pei Jinyu. "Su Yuqing, Ning Changshan, Shao Liang..." Pei Jinyu talked about some of his capable generals. When Wei Changfeng saw that he didn''t have any members of his own camp, he was a little upset. "Battalion commander Pei always took members of his own flying wolf regiment with him. Sure enough, the flying wolf regiment was Pei''s own son!" Pei Jinyu''s eyes fell coldly on Wei Changfeng and said indifferently, "battalion commander Wei seems to have great opinions on our flying wolf regiment. It seems that the Third Battalion hasn''t been on a mission for a long time. Since battalion commander Wei wants to go so much, it''s better to leave the mission to the Third Battalion." Wei Changfeng''s face changed in a moment. Organization x killed people like crazy. Those national secrets were all killed by the killers of organization X. he didn''t dare to guarantee that he would be able to get back from this mission and several people in his camp would come back alive. However, Wei Changfeng is still a little reluctant. If Pei Jinyu successfully completes this task, he is afraid that he will be promoted to commander after he comes back. When he is twenty-four years old, he will be promoted to the same position as Pei Changfeng. But if Pei Jinyu died in this mission When Wei Changfeng thought about it, he was a little excited, but he didn''t dare to show it. "Battalion commander Pei is joking again. The strength of the flying wolf regiment is well known. I believe that battalion commander Pei will return triumphantly this time." Wei Changfeng puts a high hat on Pei Jinyu. Su Yuqing said sarcastically, "battalion commander Wei originally knew that your three battalions were not strong!" Wei Changfeng''s face was a little ugly, his hands clenched into a fist, and the green bar on his forehead also jumped abruptly. "The third battalion has really been slack in the past six months!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Obviously, Shen Tengfei was slightly dissatisfied with this. Wei Changfeng was just a drag on their 45th division. Wei Changfeng, the commander of the Third Battalion, always tries to get in the way of a dangerous task like this, and finds out all kinds of reasons why he can''t do it. If it wasn''t for Wei Changfeng''s wife, how could he be promoted to the position of battalion commander. Therefore, in the 45th division, people were somewhat dissatisfied with Wei Changfeng. On the surface, they did not dare to show it, but on the private side, they were dissatisfied with Wei Changfeng. "Sir, isn''t my wife about to give birth? It''s not convenient for me to go out on a mission. " Wei Changfeng is a little chatty. "All right, except for the flying wolf group, the rest will be scattered." Shen Tengfei doesn''t want to hear Wei Changfeng''s explanation. Women are pregnant, but there are so many soldiers in the division headquarters. If everyone fails to work on the pretext that his wife is pregnant and can''t work, then the whole camp will not have to work. Wei Changfeng was unwilling, but he finally got up and followed the others out of the meeting room. As soon as they came out, the door of the conference room was tightly closed. Wei Changfeng wanted to stand outside and listen, but he was driven away by Shen Tengfei''s soldiers. Wei Changfeng has to turn around and leave indignantly, but he is more and more unhappy with Pei Jinyu. He always thinks that Pei Jinyu''s existence is the reason why he can''t be promoted to the team leader. Wei Changfeng is a curse of resentment. Pei Jinyu died in this mission. The meeting lasted more than two hours. When everyone came out of the meeting room, Shen Tengfei and Pei Jinyu were not seen. "Come on, what else is it?" Shen Tengfei looked at him and waited for him to speak. "Sir, I''m going to take a day and a half off." Shen Tengfei picked an eyebrow and said, "go to see your little girl friend?" "Sir, you know too much!" Shen Tengfei raised his eyebrows and said, "you''re the most effective man under my command, so of course I have to pay attention to your private life, right?" Shen Tengfei''s face is natural. If Pei Jinyu doesn''t have enough strength, she really wants to tear it up. Shen Tengfei was not serious at this time. On the contrary, he was not serious. "I knew you liked little tender grass. I introduced my daughter to you at the beginning. She was only 15 years old, younger than your little girlfriend!" Said, Shen Tengfei also quite proud raised the head. Pei Jinyu, "..." This is my father! "You say give me leave or not." Pei Jinyu is too lazy to listen to his nonsense. If outsiders hear these words, they all doubt that Shen Tengfei is not the serious teacher. "Give it, give it or not." Shen Tengfei replied that he naturally knew that this operation was dangerous. Pei Jinyu, who had never asked for leave, came to him for leave. He was afraid that this mission would never come back. After all, it was not a group of organizations, but a group of organizations with the same militarization and military training. "I''m going!" With Shen Tengfei''s approval, Pei Jinyu''s heart flies to Ye Yining. After this time, he can have lunch with Ye Yining. It happens that she is still on holiday these two days. In the afternoon, they can go to a movie and do a lot of things. Pei Jinyu didn''t want to waste such precious time at all. But Shen Tengfei held him and raised his eyebrows at him. "Don''t you really think about my daughter? It''s really smaller than your little girlfriend www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 During the holidays, the business in the store is not bad. The net income can reach 8900 every day. Although it is not more than that in school, it is not bad. Therefore, ye Yining got up early in the morning and went to the vegetable market to buy some vegetables. He was ready to cook a good meal at noon and reward the employees in the store. People just smell the smell of food in the kitchen, they are looking forward to lunch. "What are you doing in your shop? So sweet. " When a customer comes to the door and smells the fragrance from the kitchen, he can''t help but ask. "Our little boss is making lunch!" Xi Yan replied with a smile. The man couldn''t help but craned his neck, "are you still hiring in your shop? Just smelling the delicious food, I want to work here. " "Don''t recruit for the time being. If you recruit at that time, you will be given priority." That person repeatedly should be, take to buy good thing, some reluctant to leave. Ye Yining doesn''t know what he''s cooking, which makes customers like it so much, but even if he does, he doesn''t plan to open a restaurant. After all, she''s still studying, and she doesn''t like the job of cook. She usually does it just because she doesn''t want her parents to eat too casually. At this time, it''s just to reward the employees in the store. Reward and punishment will naturally make them more motivated. Pei Jinyu pushed the door through the back door and saw Ye Yining standing in the kitchen, looking at her busy little figure. Pei Jinyu couldn''t help standing there and appreciating it. At this time, ye Yining was very serious, cutting vegetables, hot pot, oiling and frying all at once. Pei Jinyu looked at it for a while and finally came to her side. When ye Yining turns back, he directly bumps into Pei Jinyu''s arms. She was so scared that she almost dropped the spatula in her hand. "You, you scared the hell out of me!" Ye Yining put out his hand and patted his chest. Seeing the visitor, he was relieved. "Usually you are very alert. Why are you scared today?" Pei Jinyu said that because ye Yining was particularly vigilant at ordinary times, Pei Jinyu thought she was silent, and she might have found him. "Thinking about things." Ye Yining is holding a dish. Pei Jinyu took the dish from ye Yining''s hand and asked, "what''s on your mind?" Ye Yining looked up at Pei Jinyu and asked, "do you know Yanjing Yingjia?" But Pei Jinyu shook her head, "which should be home?" "How many Yings are there in Yanjing?" Ye Yining is a little curious. "Of the three, one is the chief executive, and the other two are unfamiliar to me." Pei Jinyu went home truthfully. "Do you know any daughter or granddaughter?" Ye Yining asked. "No, the chief should have a lonely family and adopted only one orphan. He is only five years old this year." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded, "are the other two Ying''s relatives "No!" Pei Jinyu didn''t think much. There must be a reason why Ye Yining asked, so he answered truthfully. What my daughter-in-law wants to know, of course, is to answer everything in detail. "Do you know Ying ranxiao?" Ye Yining carefully observed Pei Jinyu''s expression and saw that he was at a loss. Ye Yining''s heart was uncertain. Did he not know Ying ranxiao, or was she not a rival? "I joined the army when I was 15 years old, and I went back to Yanjing once a year. Maybe I haven''t even met the person you mentioned." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Ye Yining''s eyebrows slightly frowned. If he followed Pei Jinyu''s words, could it be that he thought too much? In fact, is Ying ranxiao not a rival? But what does the hostility in her eyes mean? "I can''t tell which girl is secretly in love with you." Ye Yining couldn''t help muttering. Pei Jinyu sighed, reached out and held her in her arms, but said, "even if someone loves me secretly, what do you have to do with me? You know, I can''t hold anyone but you in my heart. " Ye Yining lips slightly raised a smile, heart is secretly happy. "Little girl, you know how many casual words you say to me." Ye Yining''s face with a smile, but his mouth can''t help muttering. Pei Jinyu reached out and scraped her nose. There was a trace of helplessness in her eyes, but the pet in her eyes could not be hidden. "You! When did you start to like flying vinegar Pei Jinyu was impressed by Ying Ran''s smile. She had never heard of such a name. There are only three military and political Ying families in Yanjing. Except for the Ying chief, the other two families are all involved in politics, which has nothing to do with their families, and even have no contact with them. Therefore, if someone is really in love with him, Pei Jinyu really has no clue. "I didn''t! I didn''t even say that the girl was secretly in love with you, so you took your seat by yourself. Before I said you, you said I was jealous. " Ye Yining does not depend on, but forgets the words she whispered just now. "My fault, my fault, it''s done! But when I came in, I smelled a sour smell. I really had to think about it in that way! " Pei Jinyu had a teasing smile on her face. "I don''t care about you!" Ye Yining directly turned his head and chopped it there with a kitchen knife. Pei Jinyu directly hugged her and put her hand on the back of her hand. Her big palm wrapped her little hand and said, "I''ll help you!" Two people in there to chop meat, although it seems to be a very violent thing, can inexplicably make people feel very warm. I don''t know when, the door of the small kitchen has been full of people, Xi Yan see them in the back of you push me pull, quickly turned around, to them to do a silent action. Several people saw that they didn''t find out, so they secretly returned to the store. "The little boss has such a gentle side Xiao Liu, a shop assistant, felt incredible. After all, ye Yining, who I met before, was always a little aggressive, but I really didn''t see such a gentle side. "Are you battalion commander Pei? If so, you can see the gentle side of the little boss! " Xiao Chen, the shop assistant, couldn''t help but reply. "But if we just peep, will they find us?" Xiao Liu is a little worried. "Come on, work, or you''ll be discovered soon!" Xi Yandao. Before several people could disperse around, they heard Ye Yining''s voice coming from behind. She asked, "what did you find? How many of you are muttering about me? " Xi Yan several people turn around, see ye Yining''s hand is still holding just cut meat knife, several people can''t help but back a few steps, so a little afraid. "No, just a chat." Ye Yining directly put the knife in his hand into one side of the chopping board and said, "do you want to cheat me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Xi Yan several people look at each other, always feel Ye Yining like back long eyes. "Ning Ning, we didn''t mean it. We just saw it by chance." Ye Yining glared at them and said, "I just came out to ask you what kind of stuffing you want to eat in dumplings. You are so nervous. I don''t know. I thought I was going to kill you!" A few people dry smile two, just her that momentum, can''t be like want to kill? "Any stuffing is OK, we all eat, we all eat..." Xi Yan hurried. Ye Yining just reached out and picked up the knife on the chopping board, turned around and walked back to the kitchen. When he came to the door, ye Yining turned back and said, "next time you dare to peep, this knife will not be inserted on the chopping board. Do you understand?" Several people nodded repeatedly for fear that ye Yining would really cut them with a knife. Especially when they saw Ye Yining''s look, they thought that she was very likely to do such a thing. Ye Yining calmly went back to the kitchen. As for several people outside, they all doubted whether the Ye Yining they had just seen was really Ye Yining. It was obviously not like that! So gentle Ye Yining must be false, such Ye Yining is the most real of her. "You scared them!" Pei Jinyu''s mouth slightly stirred up a smile, looking at Ye Yining''s eyes are soft as if to rub water. "We can''t encourage them to eavesdrop and peep, or they will get it later?" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu rubbed her head and followed Ye Yining to make dumplings. When they make lunch together, ye Yining hears Yin shaozhuo''s voice at the door. They look at each other and frown. "Ning Ning..." As soon as ye Yining came to the front, he saw Ying ranxiao rushing at her like a butterfly. Pei Jinyu frowned slightly, reached for ye Yining and pulled her into her arms. Ying ran smiles and pours on the air. When she looks up at Pei Jinyu, she is stunned for a moment. However, she soon returns to her normal state and says, "Ning Ning, I almost fell down. Why don''t you catch me?" Ye Yining some disgust her this kind of attitude, but see Pei Jinyu cold voice, "Ning Ning so thin, can''t stand you so flutter." Ye Yining almost laughs. Pei Jinyu is saying that Ying ran laughs fat! Ying Ran''s smile was slightly stiff. He looked at Ye Yining apologetically and said, "Ningning, I just miss you a little, so I just want to..." Ye Yining ignored her, but looked up at Yin shaozhuo and said, "how do you come here at this time?" "Xiaoxiao said she wanted to eat your eggs, so we came here." Yin shaozhuo said. When he saw Pei Jinyu, he was more or less disappointed. Especially when he saw the two of them standing together, he always felt that they were a perfect match. This makes Yin shaozhuo feel powerless. "Xi Yan, make two eggs for Yin shaozhuo and Xiaoxiao. It''s my treat." Ye Yining said. Ying Ran''s face is a little stiff. Seeing that the kitchen table is full of food, it''s obvious that ye Yining doesn''t intend to keep them for dinner. "You''ve cooked. Sister Xiaoxiao and I will eat directly at your home." Yin shaozhuo has always been shameless, this time is to play his cheeky Kung Fu - rub rice. "Not you two." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 Yin shaozhuo and Ying ran smile, and their faces are slightly stiff. Yin shaozhuo looks at Ye Yining more inexplicably. In the past, he had a lot of opportunities to come to eat, but every time he came to Ye Yining, he would not refuse so directly as he does today. Is it because of Pei Jinyu? "It doesn''t matter. Didn''t you invite me and Xiaoxiao to have eggs? Then we can have enough. Let''s just sit and chat. " After that, Yin shaozhuo went directly to the dining table and sat down, as if ye Yining''s family were his own. Pei Jinyu frowned slightly and became more and more hostile to Yin shaozhuo. "Let''s have dinner!" Ye Yining said. Xi Yan just took Xiao Liu and they quickly set the dishes. Ying ran looked at the whole table with a smile, and the dumplings were very good-looking, different from the dumplings she used to eat. "Ning Ning, did you do all this?" Ying ran looks at Ye Yining with a smile, with a few threads of excitement in his eyes. "Of course, our little boss''s cooking is very good." Since Xiao Liu ate the food Ye Yining cooked, his stomach was completely taken by Ye Yining. "Ning Ning, you are so powerful! I can''t even boil water. " Ying ran laughs and lowers his head. "Sister Xiaoxiao, you are very good at painting. Everyone has something they are good at." Yin shaozhuo said with a smile. Ying ran laughed and nodded, then ate a little. She praises Ye Yining''s cooking skills again and again. Her eyes can''t help falling on Pei Jinyu. She can see that he eats very well and takes care of Ye Yining from time to time. The round table was very big. Some dishes that were too far apart could not be picked up by Ying ran Xiao. She looked at Pei Jinyu with embarrassment and said, "well, brother Jun, can you help me to pick up a taro?" Pei Jinyu raised her head and looked at her indifferently. She picked up the dish and put it not far from Ying ranxiao. I don''t even have the desire to say a word to her. Ying ran was a little embarrassed, but he said, "thank you." If Pei Jinyu doesn''t even have this self-consciousness, how can she catch up with Ye Yining? When she was in the kitchen before, ye Yining had already eaten a lot of vinegar. If he doesn''t know what to do with Ying Ran''s food, I''m afraid Ye Yining won''t want to accompany him for a moment. However, Pei Jinyu is transparent to other people except ye Yining. "Eat more." Pei Jinyu took a piece of fish, shaved all the spines inside and put them in Ye Yining''s bowl. "Eat more, too." Ye Yining also put Pei Jinyu''s favorite crab in his bowl. In fact, she is not particularly able to understand that Pei Jinyu is a northerner. Why does she like seafood so much? If they were not close to the sea, where would she find Pei Jinyu crabs to eat? But Pei Jinyu took out the meat from the crab bit by bit and put it in Ye Yining''s bowl without any shell. "You eat it too!" Xi Yan couldn''t help reaching out and stroking his forehead, "you two, pay attention! My eyes are almost blinded by you two. Show me love in moderation! " These two people stay together, that sweet ah! Just like the whole body smeared with honey, although Xi Yan wants to get used to it, she really can''t get used to it! No, she must let elder brother Che return to the vulgarity as soon as possible. At that time, she will show her love with him and blind them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 Pei Jinyu knew a little bit about it. Ye Yining didn''t take care of him at the dinner table as he did today. Today, she did it for Ying ranxiao. Although Ye Yining has been eating, from time to time also gave him some dishes, but his eyes did not leave Ying ranxiao. She observed Ying ranxiao''s reaction in secret. Ye Lian and Fang Suzhen both nodded with satisfaction. "It seems that when our daughter graduates from University, she will be able to drink their wedding wine." Ye Li''an and his wife are 100 reassured about Pei Jin Yu. In his heart, they already feel that no man in the world can be better than Pei Jin Yu. "Dad..." Ye Yining couldn''t help calling. "Ha ha ha Suzhen, you see our daughter is shy. " Ye Ning''s father gave himself up to eat. But there are some doubts in my heart. Ying ran looks at Pei Jinyu in a normal way, just like a person who is not very familiar with her. From her eyes, we can see that she is slightly afraid of Pei Jinyu. She was not sure, but it was better to be on guard. Everyone had a good time at lunch. Except Yin shaozhuo, he had a black face all the time. Especially when he saw the interaction between Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu, he just felt that it was really a hindrance to sit here. He really regretted the decision to stay for dinner. "Ning Ning, are you still busy this afternoon? I haven''t been around since I came to the city. Can you go around with me, Xiao Zhuo? " Ying ran Xiao goes to Ye Yining and holds her hand, looking at her expectantly. Ye Yining looks up at Pei Jinyu. At first, Pei Jinyu has already told her that he will go on a mission later, and then they will not see each other for a long time. Because of this, Pei Jinyu specially asked for leave to accompany her for a day and a half. For her, this day and a half is precious, so she doesn''t want to waste such time for the time being. She accompanies Ying ranxiao to walk around. After all, she has some precautions for her. "No, I have an appointment with Ning Ning." Pei Jinyu said ahead of time before ye Yining said no. "Where are you two going? Why don''t we four get together, and it''s more lively. " Ying ran was full of laughter. Yin shaozhuo wanted to refuse. He couldn''t eat this meal. He couldn''t imagine how much he would have to look for abuse in the afternoon if he went out with them. Pei Jinyu can be as close as a lover to Ye Yining, but he doesn''t even have the chance. Although Yin shaozhuo is usually very cheeky, he still has a thin face in this aspect. He can''t compete with Pei Jinyu to bring food to Ye Yining in front of so many people. "All right!" Pei Jinyu made a decision directly. Ye Yining some don''t understand of looking at him, Pei Jinyu is to pinch her finger, ye Yining didn''t refuse. Yin shaozhuo thought that Pei Jinyu didn''t care. Why did he care? It''s the two of them who are going out on a date. They follow each other so that they don''t have to do anything particularly intimate. In this way, Yin shaozhuo''s mind was slightly balanced. Ying Ran''s smile, however, lowered his head. A strange smile flashed across his face, but it was only for a moment. When ye Yining went upstairs to change her clothes, Pei Jinyu also went upstairs. When she arrived at the third floor, ye Yining suddenly turned back to look at Pei Jinyu and said, "why do you want them to follow?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 "Have you observed anything in such a short time?" Pei Jinyu looked at her with her hands around her chest. Ye Yining shook his head, "is it really my illusion?" She''s a little uncertain. Sure enough, people in love are a little anxious in intelligence. "No, your suspicions are right." Although Pei Jinyu''s whole sight was on Ye Yining, she still observed ran Xiao. It is also true that Ying Ran''s smile is not as simple as it seems. "What did you find?" Ye Yining looks at him. "She''s a little weird." Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu, some don''t quite understand the meaning of his words. "Some of her reactions and actions are hidden very well, just like those who have received professional training. Every time, she can find out her differences in time, so as to disguise herself. Some of them are like spies." Pei Jinyu said the result of her analysis. Ye Yining is also slightly frowned, should be ran smile will be spy? "Agent, what''s her purpose in approaching me?" Ye Yining felt that her brain was not enough. When she went out, she did not dare to tell others that she had lived twice. If Ying ranxiao is really a spy, she always has some purpose. Why does she approach her? "Because of you?" Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu. The killers in X organization are trained professionally, and the top killers are also trained as secret agents. Although she was a super killer of X organization in her previous life, she didn''t know about the top management of X organization. Although Lu Hansen could let her know some things, she would not let her know the secrets of such an organization. Therefore, ye Yining does not know who is behind Lu Hansen? At this time in her previous life, she had just entered the X organization, and it was the time for training. Therefore, ye Yining really didn''t know whether Pei Jinyu and others had entered the X organization to carry out tasks at that time. "Did the news of the mission come out?" Ye Yining asked. Military missions are well kept secret. Generally, such missions are SSS level. Except for a few key personnel, I''m afraid no one will know. "No one knows except our teachers." Pei Jinyu said. "Then you need to doubt whether someone in your division has disclosed the news." After that, ye Yining said, "I''ll change my clothes." Pei Jinyu leaned against the door and thought deeply about what ye Yining had just said. This task is also limited to the division commander Shen Tengfei, commander Yang Yilun, deputy regiment Li Hong, chief of staff Zhang Shuai, battalion commander Wei Changfeng of the Third Battalion, and several members of the flying wolf regiment who will carry out this task with him. Will anyone in this reveal this? Pei Jinyu''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled and never let go. However, the time for this mission is only a few days. Can organization x really send people to the city to sabotage their mission? Pei Jinyu is not afraid of these people sabotaging their mission, but will never allow them to harm Ye Yining''s life. When ye Yining came out of the room, she saw Pei Jinyu''s face was depressed and her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. She couldn''t help reaching out and smoothing his eyebrows. "Don''t wrinkle. I''m so much older than me. I don''t want to marry a little old man in the future." Pei Jinyu suddenly raised her head and looked at Ye Yining, "what did you just say?" Ye Yining was slightly stunned by his reaction. Thinking of what he had just said, he turned red again. "You heard me wrong. I didn''t say anything." Pei Jinyu is holding her face and kissing, "I hear clearly, rest assured, I won''t let myself become a little old man." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Ye Yining some awkward don''t start, "hurry to change clothes, you still want to wear this military uniform swagger through the market!" Pei Jinyu saluted her seriously, "yes! Daughter in law. " After that, Pei Jinyu had already stepped into the room that Ye Lian had reserved for him. Before entering the room, Pei Jinyu paid special attention to the clothes Ye Yining was wearing. She chose a casual dress with the same color as her skirt. Ye Yining looked at him and couldn''t help blinking. Pei Jinyu was born so well that she could wear whatever she wore. She was a walking hanger. When they came downstairs, they felt that they were right. Xi Yan couldn''t help stroking his forehead. "It''s enough to stimulate people in your behavior. Do you need to stimulate people like that?" When Xi Yan said this, people noticed that the clothes they were wearing were different in style but the same in color, which gave people the illusion that they were wearing lovers'' clothes. The blind can see that they are a couple! This just finished eating, and was fed a mouthful of dog food, Xi Yan''s heart is collapsed. "Ningning, where are we going today?" Ying ran Xiao ran directly to Ye Yining, took her arm and looked at her expectantly. Ye Yining thinks of what Pei Jinyu said just now, looks at Ying ran with a faint smile, and looks up at Pei Jinyu. "Let''s go out to sea. The scenery on Taohua island is very good at this time. We''ll go there at this time and come back tomorrow for a day." Pei Jinyu said. "Listen to you!" Ye Yining completely obeys Pei Jinyu''s opinions. Ying ran nodded with a smile. "It must be beautiful just to listen to the name. Let''s go. Let''s start early." A few people just cleaned up, took the things they should take, and Ji Bo drove them to the wharf, and directly went to the peach blossom island not far away by boat. Peach Blossom Island is not an island full of peach trees, nor is it Huang Rong''s home in heroes of the eagle. It is because the shape of the island is a bit like peach blossom, so it is called Peach Blossom Island. However, there is no peach blossom on the island. Now there are only some fishermen and some home stay. Nowadays, the conditions are getting better and better year by year, so more and more tourists come here. Islanders who see business opportunities also set up B & B on the island. Now it''s golden week, and there are not a few tourists on the island. As a result, they went to many homes before they found a B & B with two rooms. "Only two rooms?" Yin shaozhuo frowned slightly. He used to sleep alone, but now he has only two rooms. "Yes, do you? If you don''t want to, you won''t be able to do it for a while. " The owner of B & B said. "Let''s have these two rooms." Ye Yining decided directly. When Yin Zhuo thought of living in a room with Jin Shaoyu, he was not happy. They are rivals in love. Yin shaozhuo is really afraid that he will not be able to stand fighting with Pei Jinyu in the evening. If he can fight well, it''s OK to say, but his three legged Kung Fu is not ye Yining''s opponent, let alone Pei Jinyu. Yin Zhuo suggested that they get some seafood bags and put them down. Several people went out of B & B in a hurry. Ying ranxiao originally wanted to pester Ye Yining, but when she got out of the room, Pei Jinyu consciously took Ye Yining by the hand. Don''t even give her a chance, should ranxiao didn''t dare to go up to grab, can only blush at him pulling Ye Yining. "Ning Ning, tell me what these things are www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Ying ran takes a deep breath and cheers himself up. He grabs Ye Yining''s other arm and points to many grids on the beach. "You should find Yin shaozhuo. I''m not familiar with that." Ye Yining quietly pulled back his hand. Ying ran pouted with a smile and looked at Ye Yining with a smile. "Ningning, we are the only girls today. Are you really going to throw me to Yin shaozhuo?" Ye Yining''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He didn''t like Ying ranxiao''s saying that. What do you mean to throw her to Yin shaozhuo? Not to mention that they are not familiar with this situation, even if they are already so familiar, what does it have to do with her? She told Ying ran that she was a common friend. She didn''t have the responsibility to think about her everywhere. "Ran Xiao, Yin shaozhuo is your cousin. If it''s hard to say that Yin shaozhuo left you to me, how can it be that I left you to Yin shaozhuo?" Although there is a smile on Ye Yining''s face, she can feel it. Her smile doesn''t reach her eyes. Ying ran Xiao was a little guilty at the coldness of her eyes. She stepped back and bowed her head. "I just think we are girls and can play together." "Let''s go!" Pei Jinyu gave Ying ran a faint smile and pulled Ye Yining forward. Ying ran opened his mouth with a smile and wanted to call them both. Finally, he bit his teeth and didn''t dare to speak more. After they packed the boat, Pei Jinyu took the body saving clothes and put them on to Ye Yining. "Where can I wear this, ye Yining? Don''t say you can''t swim!" Yin shaozhuo couldn''t help laughing. Ye Yining glared at him, "what does it have to do with you?" "It''s amazing that you can''t swim Since Yin shaozhuo got to know ye Yining, he subconsciously felt that ye Yining was an all-round girl. She was good at reading, making money, good at Kung Fu, and not bad in appearance. Therefore, Yin shaozhuo took it for granted that ye Yining should know everything. "In fact, I''m curious, why don''t you know water?" Pei Jinyu also asked her doubts. "When I was a child, I accidentally fell into the river and almost drowned. Later, I didn''t dare to go into the water again. I was afraid." Ye Yining explained in a low voice, but did not say it was comprehensive. In her previous life, when she was training, she didn''t have the necessary courses for underwater escape. However, because she was too afraid of water, she was forced to train in the water by the instructor several times. She almost died several times, so she didn''t dare to do it any more. Later, the organization developed underwater escape equipment, and the instructor didn''t force her to learn to swim. Therefore, ye Yining also escaped this disaster. Pei Jinyu knew that ye Yining didn''t say anything comprehensive. Maybe she didn''t want to say anything. He knew that she must have her own reason, so he didn''t ask in detail. He respects Ye Yining, everyone has his own privacy, there is no need to pursue too carefully. "Sister Xiaoxiao, can you swim?" Yin shaozhuo smiles at Ying ran. "A little. I learned it when I was a child." Ying ran said with a smile. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu couldn''t help looking at each other. Ye Yining said in a voice, "if you''re not in good health, you''re going to learn to swim. You''re very brave." Ying ran smile slightly Leng for a moment, eyes flashed a fluster, "at that time I was ok, so I learned." "Ah ~ ~ so! Yin shaozhuo seems to have lied to me, saying that you have been in bad health since you were a child! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 Ying ran smiles and lowers his head. A fierce anger flashed in his eyes. He only thinks that ye Yining seems to be a little too clever. And she actually unknowingly revealed some information that should not be disclosed. "Come on, here comes the boat!" But ye Yining pulls Pei Jinyu. Their eyes slightly meet and they go straight to the boat. Ying ran laughed and saw that ye Yining didn''t say much. He was obviously relieved. "Xiaoxiao elder sister, you don''t care, ye Yining sometimes is so straight, you get along with her for a long time, you understand." Yin shaozhuo is a little worried, so Ying ran will have a gap with Ye Yining. Especially the disgust he just saw from Ying Ran''s smiling face, which made Yin shaozhuo start to worry. "Why? I like Ning Ning''s character very much. " Ying ran forced a smile on his face and said something against his will. Yin shaozhuo is a little worried. He only thinks that Ying ran Xiaoruo is angry because of such a trifle. Isn''t it too much of a fuss. "Sister Xiaoxiao, let''s go!" Yin shaozhuo said. Ying ran nodded with a smile, and they went to the boat together. Ye Yining has sat down, the boat is not big, and it is also wobbly after going out of the sea, so ye Yining does not dare to get up. Pei Jinyu was sitting beside her. He could see that ye Yining was really scared after she got on the boat, so he didn''t leave. "If it''s uncomfortable, we''ll go back." Pei Jinyu said. Yin shaozhuo nodded, "yes, you don''t look very good. Let''s go back." Pei Jinyu looks up at Yin shaozhuo and thinks that up to now, she has finally said something. "I think it''s fun! Ning Ning, if you don''t feel well, why don''t you go back first! " Ying ran said with a smile. She has her own purpose. When there are many people, it''s not easy to do it. Moreover, as long as ye Yining is there, Pei Jinyu and ye Yining are like conjoined twins, which makes her headache. "All right!" Ye Yining nodded. Pei Jinyu asked the boatman to take the boat back and was about to help Ye Yining get off the boat. Ying ran laughed but pushed Yin shaozhuo for a while and whispered, "like her, don''t you grasp the opportunity?" Yin shaozhuo stood up and said, "I feel dizzy when I''m sitting. Let me send Ye Yining back! Battalion commander Pei, please take care of my cousin for the time being! " After that, Yin shaozhuo jumped out of the boat and helped Ye Yining to the beach. Pei Jinyu did not refuse, but told ye Yining to have a good rest, and then turned back to sit on the boat. Ye Yining looked at the boat going to the sea, looked at Yin shaozhuo and said, "I want to go to the bathroom. You should go back to the people''s dormitory first!" "Can''t you still go back?" Yin shaozhuo said. "I can''t help it. You go back first. I''ll be back soon. You help me to heat some hot water. I feel a little sick in my stomach." Ye Yining explained. Yin shaozhuo nodded and watched Ye Yining go to the public toilet. Then he turned to the direction of B & B. he didn''t forget that ye Yining asked him to go back to boil water first. When ye Yining comes out of the public toilet, looking at Yin shaozhuo''s back, he goes directly to the wharf and packs a boat. After putting on his body saving clothes, he asks him to go to the seat designated by Pei Jinyu. ¡­¡­ At this time, only Ying ranxiao and Pei Jinyu were on board. Ying ranxiao stood up, came to Pei Jinyu and sat down. "Brother Jin Yu, do you remember me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 Pei Jinyu''s face was still cold. She glanced at her faintly, "should I remember you?" The smile on Ying Ran''s smiling face was slightly stiff. She said in her most cheerful way, "it''s normal for brother Jin Yu not to remember me. After all, you and I have met each other." Pei Jinyu frowned slightly and didn''t say much. "Brother Jin Yu doesn''t remember when it was, but I still remember when he was only 12 years old. I was at a party with my father, and I looked at you from a distance." That is to say, from that moment on, Ying ranxiao never forgot him. After reading, she learned a word. At a glance, she thought it was the most appropriate word to describe her and Pei Jinyu. All along, she has been looking forward to growing up, and then she can stand in front of him and tell him loudly that she likes him. But slowly everything changed. She knew that she had no chance. They seemed destined to be opposite. Can meet again, she still can''t put down the heart that wipe palpitation, he is still so beautiful. And she can only watch from a distance. Pei Jinyu didn''t speak, just gave her a light look. But he closed his eyes, but Ying Ran''s smiling hand suddenly put out a sharp knife and waved it directly to Pei Jinyu''s neck. Ying ranxiao''s eyes watched as the knife suddenly fell on Pei Jinyu''s neck, but he suddenly opened his eyes. Ying ranxiao''s hand was faster. As long as she took the knife, her task would be completed. However, Ying ran Xiao felt a pain in his wrist, and his knife fell directly on the ground. She stared at the girl standing at the stern of the boat. She held a piece of hemp thread in her hand, which hit her wrist and knocked down the knife in her hand. "You, how could you..." Ying ranxiao can''t believe it. She has already sent Ye Yining away and asked Yin shaozhuo to take her with her. But now ye Yining how can suddenly run back, but don''t see Yin shaozhuo''s figure. Just now, she was too focused to kill Pei Jinyu, so she didn''t pay attention to the appearance of Ye Yining? "I''m curious, why do I come back?" Ye Yining looks at Ying ran coldly and smiles. Ying ran smiles, but stoops to pick up the knife on the ground, folds it and puts it in his pocket. He says faintly, "Ning Ning, I''m just joking with battalion commander Pei. They all say that their military skills are very good, so I want to try to see how good his skills are. Don''t get me wrong." If ye Yining really believed her lies, then there would be ghosts. "Come on, who are you? What''s the point of getting close to us? " Ye Yining looks more and more cold. Pei Jinyu has come to Ye Yining''s side, and her eyes are also looking at Ying ran with cold smile. Ying ran couldn''t hide it with a smile, but he said, "you''re really smarter than what I found out." Pei Jinyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a dangerous light. "There''s a lot you don''t know!" Ying ran nodded with a clear smile. "Indeed, there are many secrets hidden in you. You are more like a professionally trained person. I suddenly wonder if you are really just an ordinary student?" Ye Yining looked at her, did not speak, obviously waiting for her. "If you can get more professional training, I believe you will be a good spy." Ye Yining frowned, "are you sent by X organization?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Ye Yining is not sure of his guess, but Ying ranxiao appeared at this time, and Pei Jinyu just accepted the task. Therefore, ye Yining can''t ignore this aspect. Ying Ran''s face was slightly stiff, but he just gave a cold smile and suddenly turned to the bow of the boat. "We''ll see you again!" Then Ying ran laughed and jumped into the sea. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu look at each other and go straight to the bow of the boat, but see Ying ranxiao swimming out like a fish in the water. "To chase?" Ye Yining asked. Pei Jinyu shook her head, "she said, we''ll see you again!" Ye Yining nodded, looked at Pei Jinyu discontentedly and said, "if I didn''t arrive in time, would you let her have it directly?" Pei Jinyu shook her head with a smile. "I can''t bear to put such a beautiful daughter-in-law. Don''t go to hell to find those ugly ghosts?" Ye Yining glared at him, but he was comforted by Pei Jinyu''s words. ¡­¡­ Ying ran Xiao swam not far away, then a lifebuoy was dropped from the boat. Ying ran Xiao was pulled onto a boat with the lifebuoy in his arms. "Go and change first!" The man who pulled Ying ran Xiao onto the boat said. She nodded and went straight to one side of the cabin. When she came out, Ying ran Xiao was already in casual clothes, wiping her wet hair with a towel. "Let''s go! Lord Lu is waiting for you The man took a look at her and led the way. Ying ran Xiao wiped his hair again, threw the towel aside and followed the man to the back cabin. When the man pushed the door, Ying ran Xiao didn''t go in with him. He only heard a voice coming from inside, "Master Lu, here comes 006." "Let her in." There was a man''s voice in the room. Ying ran took a deep breath with a smile and then pushed the door in. "Teacher!" Ying ran called with a smile. The man, known as Lord Lu, didn''t look back. He still turned his back to Ying ran, smiling and gently fanning with a paper fan in his hand. He seemed to want to be more refined, but I don''t know why. Looking from his back, he could see that he looked funny at this time. "Is the task done?" Lord Lu asked in a voice. "I''m sorry, teacher. I failed." Ying ran lowered his head with a smile. His tone seemed humble and even timid. The paper fan in Lu Ye''s hand closed with a "pa". Ying Ran''s head was lower, and his body trembled. "You told me that you failed. You shouldn''t commit such a low-level task in 2006. You are my favorite trainee!" Lu Ye''s tone was full of discontent, even a little unbelievable. Ying Ran''s heart became more and more empty. When she faced her father, she didn''t have the same fear as when she faced Lord Lu. From the time Ying ran Xiao first met Lu Ye, she always felt that he was very gentle, until later in the training process, she really realized that this man was more cruel than anyone, not only to others, but also to herself. In Ying ranxiao''s view, only those who are cruel to themselves are really cruel. "I''m sorry, these three words are too cheap. If the task fails, I can solve it with one apology. What do I want you to do?" Lord Lu''s voice suddenly rose. Ying Ran''s body could not help retreating two steps, and finally explained, "teacher, Pei Jinyu is too cunning. He seems to know from the beginning that I have a purpose to approach." "That only means you don''t hide deep enough. 2006, you never let me down!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Ying Ran''s figure shook with a smile. From Lu Ye''s tone, she recognized his disappointment. "Teacher, the girl named Ye Yining is not as simple as what we found. She seems to have been professionally trained and highly alert. I..." "You know, the last thing I want to hear is all kinds of explanations after the mission fails. Don''t blame others for lack of ability." Lu Yedao. Ying ran bit his lip with a smile and lowered his head Ying ranxiao doesn''t dare to say that she can''t bear to attack Pei Jinyu. After all, she treats him But this kind of thing, Ying ran Xiao dare not say, she knew that if the teacher knew that she had such careful thinking, she would not let her go. The teacher won''t kill her, but her parents will definitely know about it. I''m afraid she won''t even have a chance to look at him. Ying ran Xiao''s heart is actually very tangled. On the one hand, he killed him according to the requirements of the organization; on the other hand, he let him go according to the bottom of his heart. She was very confused. If she knew it would be such a task, she would admit that she had not taken it. "Failure only allows you to have one time. This time, it will be an opportunity for you to test the water. What I want to see next time, your heart should be clear." Lord Lu gave a warning. "Teacher, I know, there will never be another time." Ying ran took a deep breath with a smile and replied with a low head. "Eight, take her home." Lord Lu said. "Yes The old eight at the door answered and made a please gesture to Ying Ran''s smile. "Goodbye, teacher!" After speaking, Ying ran smiles and turns to yearn to walk away, but he hears the voice of Lord Lu behind him. "Remember, you can only fail once. If you fail again, you should know the rules of the organization." Lu Ye''s voice rang out behind him. It''s not hard to hear the threat in his words. Ying ran Xiao felt that a thick layer of white sweat was spilling over his back, so he had to harden his head to answer. Lu Ye nodded his head and said, "let''s go!" Ying ran came out of the cabin with a smile, then leaned aside and gasped deeply. She didn''t like this feeling, and no one would like it. It was too depressing. Only when facing the teacher, she would be so afraid. His threat was still in her ears. She knew that if the mission could not meet his satisfaction, she would face death. "Let''s go!" Lao Ba took a look at her, for this kind of thing, he obviously has seen nothing strange. Ying ran nodded with a smile and followed Lao Ba out. There was only one master Lu left in the cabin. At this time, the door on the other side of the ship was pushed open. A bald man came in. He looked at Master Lu and said, "are you sure she can finish it?" "She can''t do it!" But Lu said. "And you sent her on this mission?" The bald man only thinks that Lu Ye is joking. Now that we know that Ying ranxiao can''t finish this task, we dare to hand it over to Ying ranxiao. Isn''t it a joke about the future of their organization? "What''s the last thing a killer should want?" Lu Ye looked at the bald man and said. Lu Ye''s standing position is against the light, so he can''t see her face clearly. "Love and desire." The bald man said. "Do you think she has it?" Asked Lord Lu. "So what are you going to do?" "She likes Pei Jinyu. In that case, let her do it herself. She has only two choices, either she will kill or she will be killed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu had a whole barrel of seafood, a lot of different kinds. "So much, how do we eat at night?" Pei Jinyu has completely succumbed to Ye Yining''s cooking skills. "Let''s have barbecue seafood in the evening." Ye Yining said with a smile. Today, in addition to a few fish, most of them are shellfish. In addition, there are abalone. This is a good thing for now! So she had already figured out how to eat it. The boat was packed for 50 yuan, and the seafood was only 80 yuan. It was so cheap that people wanted to cry. If you change it in the future, you can''t win it without thousands, and it depends on luck. However, their luck today is still good, full of a bucket, see the boatman is also envious. Ye Yining picked some shrimp and other unsuitable barbecue things for the boatman. The boatman couldn''t close her mouth with laughter. Ye Yining asked the boatman where she could buy what she wanted. The boatman took the seafood from ye Yining, gave some of what ye Yining wanted, and pointed out where to buy it. They went ashore with seafood. They didn''t go far until they saw Yin shaozhuo running to the wharf. When Pei Ning and Ye Yu saw each other, they only frowned Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu looked at each other. "She said she was a little uncomfortable. She just chartered the boat and went back first!" Yin shaozhuo stares at them and obviously doesn''t believe Ye Yining''s words. "Aren''t you uncomfortable? Why didn''t you go back to rest? " "I found that the scenery on the island was good, so I walked around, and it was much better after blowing!" Ye Yining said casually. She naturally won''t tell him the truth. In her opinion, Yin shaozhuo is an ordinary student. Some things should not be known to Yin shaozhuo at all. There is no need to worry about them. "Oh Yin shaozhuo answered. "Come on, let''s buy condiments. I''ll make you barbecue seafood in the evening." Ye Yining said. As soon as Yin shaozhuo heard that he had something to eat, he was attracted by the seafood in the bucket. They bought condiments and built a simple oven with a pile of stones in a deserted area by the beach. Ye Yining asked Yin shaozhuo and Pei Jinyu to string seafood with bamboo sticks while he was busy making a fire there. As for the three of them, ye Yining specially keeps some non perishable items in the refrigerator of B & B, such as those that can be kept in B & B, and takes them away when they leave tomorrow. "When can I eat? I''m so hungry!" Yin shaozhuo came and smelled it. It was really fragrant. At this time, many passers-by looked at them. "Soon, bring me a plate." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu has put everything together. She goes to Ye Yining and learns how to make it. Before long, she sees that the baking tray is full of a large plate of things. Ye Yining took the roasted shrimp and blew it, and sent it to Pei Jinyu''s mouth, "have a taste." Pei Jinyu nodded, opened her mouth and bit, "it''s delicious!" Ye Yining smell speech, on the root of the oven on the sign bit, satisfied with the nod. Pei Jinyu saw a little ash on her face, put the baked things on the plate, took out a handkerchief from her pocket and helped her wipe it gently. Yin shaozhuo put out his hand to cover his eyes. He should have gone back with Ying ranxiao. It was too painful for them to be conscious. "Yining..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 A voice rang out, Yin shaozhuo put down his hand, then saw South Yue rushed to them here. See only South Yue a person of time, Yin shaozhuo three two steps forward, South Yue to drag over. "Sit down and eat!" Yin shaozhuo puts the barbecue in front of Nan Yue directly. Nan Yue, "..." "I just came to say hello to Yining. My parents are waiting for me over there!" Nan Yue looks at Yin shaozhuo and explains in a low voice. It''s really that Yin shaozhuo''s momentum is a little terrible at this time. Although Nan Yue is not as afraid of Yin shaozhuo as other students in the class, his face is really terrible at this time! Yin shaozhuo is raised head to see South Yue one eye, seem to be a warning. Nan Yue can''t help swallowing. What''s the matter with Yin shaozhuo today? Nan Yue looks at the man beside Ye Yining, holding a bunch of roasted shrimps in his mouth and eating them slowly. Suddenly he understands what''s going on! It seems that Yin shaozhuo is pulling her to be a light bulb. To be more precise, Yin shaozhuo is not jealous enough and wants to pull her together. But she didn''t feel good? "Nan Yue, are you here to play, too?" Ye Yining came over with a plate of seafood that had just been baked. She went to buy some steamed bread and baked some steamed bread slices. "Yes! My parents seldom have time, so they bring my brother and I to play for two days. " Nan Yue happily went forward and took Ye Yining''s arm, pursed his lips and said, "I knew you and Yin shaozhuo were coming too, so I''ll be with you. It''s really boring with my parents." "Then you can tell your parents, let''s play together." Ye Yining said. On the contrary, Yin shaozhuo already has such a big light bulb. Even if there is one more, it''s normal. Nan Yue said a word to Ye Yining, then ran to say a word to his parents, and soon ran back. "I already told my parents!" Ye Yining nodded with a smile and asked Nan Yue to sit down. He went to bake food with Pei Jinyu. Nan Yue pushed Yin shaozhuo''s arm, "Yin Shao, who is the man standing beside Yining? How handsome Yin shaozhuo drew back his hand directly and said angrily, "won''t you ask yourself?" South Yue curled his lips, "you don''t say I almost guess, he should be Yining''s boyfriend!" Before, when Zhou Jie spread Ye Yining''s gossip in school, although they were gossip, seeing that they were so close, Nan Yue guessed that it was only possible. Yin shaozhuo snorted and ignored Nan Yue. South Yue secretly laughed, close to Yin shaozhuo''s side, whispered, "Yin Shao, do you like Yining?" Yin shaozhuojun blushes and stares at Nan Yue, "what are you talking about? How can I like a girl who is a little bit feminine like her South Yue is to sneer at a nose however, "cheat a person, don''t like you blush what!" Yin shaozhuo stares at her, "Nan Yue, if you dare to say one more word, do you believe that Ben less tears your mouth?" South Yue is white he one eye, mutter a way, "coward, like all dare not express." Yin shaozhuo stares at her and says, "who says Ben Shao is a coward? I think you are." South Yue raised a head light to glance at him a, excite a way, "that you pour is a confession!" "Don''t think Ben Shao dare!" Yin shaozhuo looked at her angrily, but he didn''t realize that he was attacked by Nan Yue. "Still say don''t like Yining, isn''t be stimulated by my three words to explode hair?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 "They seem to have a good time talking." Ye Yining looked at it from a distance and said. "Well, you can try to match them up." A trace of cunning flashed in Pei Jinyu''s eyes. Don''t Yin shaozhuo like Ye Yining? If ye Yining is allowed to set him up with Nan Yue, Yin shaozhuo will be disheartened at that time. Maybe he will take back his careful thinking about ye Yining at that time. Pei Jinyu has her own plan in her heart. When she looks at Ye Yining, she is smiling. "I think it works." Ye Yining nodded with a smile. Nanyue is a good friend in school. Yin shaozhuo sometimes looks very unreliable, but he is still a good person. "Well, I think they''re a good match, too." Pei Jinyu''s eyes were full of calculation. "I think so, too!" Ye Yining nodded. Pei Jinyu rubbed her head and said with a smile, "however, it''s not as good as our match." Ye Yining, "..." He never forgot to take himself with him at any time. She took a deep breath and said, "I found out today that your skin is really not so thick." "If you are not cheeky, where can your daughter-in-law catch up with you?" Ye Yining turns her eyes silently and puts the last baked things on the table. Her eyes fall on Nan Yue and Yin shaozhuo. She blinks at them vaguely. "What kind of eyes are you looking at? Put away your twisted thoughts." Yin shaozhuo seems to see ye Yining''s mind and stares at her. Ye Yining directly glared at him, ye Yining suddenly reached out and took out a few bottles of beer from the box on the table. "You still drink?" Nan Yue couldn''t believe his eyes. "It''s OK to drink a little!" Ye Yining blinked mischievously. Pei Jinyu didn''t care. Instead, she opened the beer and consciously poured a cup for ye Yining. Then he took the barbecue and ate it. Barbecue with beer is a perfect match. Pei Jinyu and ye Yining touch a cup with a cup and then eat it with a barbecue. Eating this food is naturally hot and delicious. Fortunately, the weather is not particularly cold now. Ye Yining''s action is fast enough, and the baked food still has a little temperature. When Yin shaozhuo saw how happy they were eating, he poured a glass of wine and began to eat. "Yin shaozhuo, take care of Nan Yue." Ye Yining winked at Yin shaozhuo. Yin shaozhuo glared at her, "is she only three years old? Why do you want me to take care of you? " Ye Yining shook his head disappointedly, "don''t you like girls? You''re not a gentleman at all." Yin shaozhuo was so angry that he grabbed a bunch of them and put them in front of Nan Yue! Don''t say I didn''t take care of you. " The corner of South Yue''s mouth couldn''t help twitching twice, whispered to Ye Yining way, "he took the wrong medicine today?" "Maybe!" Both of them blinked mischievously and touched the wine glass. They had enough to eat this meal. At night, there was a bonfire party on Taohua island. Some young men and women would go there to dance. Pei Jinyu was very interested. "Shall we go too?" He looks at Ye Yining. Before ye Yining nodded, he heard Yin shaozhuo''s sarcastic voice ring out, "just her? Can you dance? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 Yin shaozhuo was obviously stimulated by Ye Yining today. Especially when she looked at him and Nan Yue, her eyes were like a microscope. I wish I could see something fishy from them! Doesn''t he understand? Ye Yining obviously intends to set him up with Nan Yue. He did not understand, why she really can not see, he to her that little thought? Naturally, Yin shaozhuo doesn''t know that Pei Jinyu made the proposal. If he does, he will fight with him if he knows that he can''t beat Pei Jinyu. Ye Yining didn''t plan to jump, but when she heard Yin shaozhuo''s words, she wanted to beat her face. With a smile, he reaches out to Pei Jinyu, raises his head and looks at Yin shaozhuo with pride. Yin shaozhuo doesn''t believe that she can really jump. He just snorts. He is waiting for ye Yining to make a fool of himself. However, when he saw Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu holding hands and embracing shoulders, Yin shaozhuo regretted. Want to give yourself a big mouth, let him mouth owe, he mouth owe. Ye Yining can''t do other dances, but she can do ballroom dancing, and her performance is not bad. They are dancing freely on the beach barefoot. The dancing steps are light and graceful. The bright fire like the red sun reflects their sunny smile. Envy, envy, hate, crazy like the tide in Yin shaozhuo''s heart. "Why don''t we both go dancing?" South Yue pushed push Yin shaozhuo, see his face resentment look, South Yue really some sympathy for him. However, she can see that ye Yining really doesn''t mean anything to Yin shaozhuo. If you look at her and Pei Jinyu again, you can see that they have a deep love in their eyes. They are so sweet. "Who wants to dance with you?" Yin shaozhuo directly don''t start, ye Yining has misunderstood that he and Nan Yue are likely to have an affair, if he is still so unwise to dance with Nan Yue, then this misunderstanding can''t be deeper? South Yue stares at him one eye, "don''t know good heart, love to jump don''t jump." She saw Yin shaozhuo sitting alone, so she kind-hearted wanted to ask him to dance together, at least it would not be too lonely, let people look at a pathetic look. But he was so proud that she really thought how rare she was to dance with him. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu were sweating, and then they went back and sat down. "Yin shaozhuo, it''s fun for you to dance with Nan Yue for a while." Ye Yining has completely entered the role of matchmaker. Since ancient times, matchmaker is indispensable in every dynasty. With the development of the times, people''s conditions are getting better and better, and matchmaker has gradually developed into a career. After a marriage, matchmaker''s red envelope is really a considerable income. In some places, both men and women have to give matchmaker a red envelope, almost all of which are in five figures ¡£ "No, do you still play? If you don''t play, go back to sleep. " Ye Yining looks at Nan Yue. Nan Yue just shakes his head helplessly. He is close to Ye Yining and says in a low voice, "you really can''t see that this product is a little interesting to you!" "Don''t scare me." Ye Yining is scared. No matter from any aspect, she can''t see that Yin shaozhuo is interested in her. "You don''t see that! In your eyes, you can''t see anyone else except battalion commander Pei! " "Of course, Yin shaozhuo can''t compare with him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 In Ye Yining''s eyes, Yin shaozhuo is a child, not as mature and steady as Pei Jinyu. After all, she is a person who has lived for two generations. It really makes her like a naive boy. She really can''t accept it. Seeing this, Nan Yue said nothing more. However, if she were to make a choice between Pei Jinyu and Yin shaozhuo, it would be the same as ye Yining''s choice. Of course, it''s just a metaphor. Because Ying ranxiao left, ye Yining slept alone in a room that night. Yin shaozhuo is awkward and can''t sleep. Looking back at Pei Jinyu, after taking a bath, he lies in bed and goes to sleep. He was wearing a pair of marching underwear, and his upper body was naked. When Pei Jinyu came out of the bath, Yin shaozhuo saw very clearly that Pei Jinyu was in very good shape and very strong. He had seen some muscular men in magazines before. It was the first time that he had seen them so close. Yin shaozhuo took a bath in the bathroom behind Pei Jinyu. After seeing Pei Jinyu''s figure, he dared not take off his clothes. Compared with Pei Jinyu, he is just a bamboo pole. He doesn''t have a clue. Yin shaozhuo takes a deep breath and decides in his heart that when he goes back, he must ask his grandfather to find a kung fu master for him. He also wants to develop Pei Jinyu''s strong muscles. Just looking at them makes people feel safe. If he were a girl, he would like Pei Jinyu, a man with a sense of security! Yin shaozhuo suddenly has some expectations. If he works hard to become better and more masculine, maybe Ye Yining can treat him just like Pei Jinyu. Perhaps, will like him, is not sure. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu made an appointment to get up early in the morning to watch the sunrise. Therefore, Pei Jinyu got up at about four o''clock. He had already formed a habit in the army, so he would not stay in bed at any time. He came to Ye Yining''s room and knocked on her door. Ye Yining got up in a daze. When he opened the door, he saw Pei Jinyu standing at the door. He was still a little confused. "What time is it?" She asked. "It''s almost five o''clock, and soon the sun will rise." Although it''s not the first time that Pei Jinyu has seen Ye Yining get up, it''s the first time that she looks so confused. "I''ll wash my face." After that, ye Yining turned and went to the house. Pei Jinyu also consciously followed in. He came to one side and stood still. And ye Yining has poured water to wash his face, obviously looking sober. Ye Yining takes clothes to change, it seems that this just think of Pei Jinyu presence, then red face stare at him, "you still don''t go out!" Pei Jinyu, "..." He couldn''t help reaching out and touching his nose, turned out of Ye Yining''s room, then leaned against one side of the wall, put his hands into his pocket, waiting for ye Yining to come out. Ye Yining in the house reached out and patted her face, took her clothes and quickly put them on, then came out. Pei Jinyu took her hand and was about to go out when she saw the door open. South Yue comes out from the house, see them two of time first is Leng for a while, then then put out a pair of clear facial expression, "I understand, I understand!" Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu, "..." What does she know? When she saw them standing at the door of her room, she knew whether she was a student or not. Some things were not what she should know. Nan Yue pulls Ye Yining aside and whispers, "Yining, I didn''t expect you to be so open!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 Ye Yining looks at Nan Yue with a muddled face. It takes a long time for him to react. What does Nan Yue mean! Ye Yining is ashamed. "Girl, you think too much!" South Yue blinked an eye, a pair of I very understand of facial expression looking at Ye Yining, "don''t worry, I will help you keep secret." Ye Yining wants to shout very much. What a ghost! Nothing happened to them at all, OK? "You really think too much. He just came to take me to see the sunrise." Ye Yining explained. "Don''t explain, I understand!" Nan Yue winks at Ye Yining mischievously, then pushes Ye Yining back to Pei Jinyu. "I won''t disturb you. You two should go to see the sunrise." South Yue hey hey a smile, then then went into the room. Ye Yining''s face was stiff for a long time. In addition to embarrassment, she really didn''t know how to describe her mood at this time. With a teasing smile on her face, Pei Jinyu took Ye Yining''s little hand and went out. At this time, she was dragged away by Pei Jinyu, thinking about how to explain the misunderstanding to Nan Yue. It was clear that nothing had happened to them, but when she got to Nan Yue, it was as if something should not have happened to them. Ye Yining took a deep breath, how to explain it? South Yue completely subjective consciousness of the two of them sleep in the same room last night, lying in the same bed, there may have been some indescribable things. Ye Yining peeks at Pei Jinyu secretly. It''s not that she hasn''t seen Pei Jinyu''s figure. He has nothing to say about his figure. When he lived in their house in Huaian town before, ye Yining saw Pei Jinyu by accident when he took a cold bath in the yard in the middle of the night. Although it was just a glance, I could be sure how good Pei Jinyu''s figure was. When Nan Yue makes such a noise, she really can''t help but look at Pei Jinyu''s figure. The more she thinks about it, the hotter Ye Yining''s face is. She just feels that it''s like burning. Pei Jinyu looked down at her, slightly stunned. At this time, there was a blush on Ye Yining''s white skin, which was very beautiful. Pei Jinyu took several deep breaths, which depressed the evil fire in her heart. Although South Yue said is very dark, but he is an adult man, some things in his heart is clear. That swelling impulse in the bottom of my heart can''t help but come out of my head, that is, how hard to press down, especially the palm still holding the catkin hand, Pei Jinyu felt suffering at this time. Neither of them spoke, just walked on quietly. In order to watch the sunrise today, Pei Jinyu had already stepped on the spot last night. He knew which angle was good, so he took Ye Yining and went directly to the spot he stepped on. He will choose this seat, mainly because it is high and has a good view. The most important thing is that there is no one here. Pei Jinyu directly put her hand around Ye Yining''s waist. Before she had time to react, Pei Jinyu had already taken her upstairs directly. The speed was very fast. It made Ye Yining feel a little bit unresponsive, and people had already reached the peak. "Ning Ning, sit down!" Pei Jinyu took her to one side and sat down. Ye Yining looked up at him and said, "it''s too high!" "Well! Isn''t it good that no one bothers us? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Ye Yining looked around. There was really no one here except for the two of them, so there was no need to care too much about the eyes of outsiders. Ye Yining put his head directly on Pei Jinyu''s shoulder and said, "what do you say to do? Nan Yue seems to have misunderstood us. " "Does it have anything to do with us?" Pei asked. Ye Yining''s mouth twitched slightly, but she heard Pei Jinyu say, "I really hope her misunderstanding will come true." Ye Yining couldn''t help beating him and said, "don''t think about these messy things." Pei Jinyu smiles and sighs, "now I suddenly hope that this life will pass faster." "Why?" Ye Yining didn''t know for a moment. "So that I can marry you earlier and do whatever I want. I don''t have to bear it any more." Ye Yining heard the words out of the meaning, directly lifted his head from his shoulder, staring at him, "don''t think about those messy." Pei Jinyu looked at her, reached for her face and said, "Ningning, I''m a normal man. Those are normal physiological reactions." Ye Yining stares at him, "how? Do you want to go out and find someone else? " Pei Jinyu laughed, "what kind of person am I?" "Who knows, most of you men think with your lower body. Now you speak well, you can''t tell when you meet someone you think is right, and what you want to happen in your head will happen." Ye Yining looks like a little grumpy woman. Pei Jinyu laughed again and held her in her arms. "Then I must be blind. I don''t want such a good daughter-in-law. I have to find someone else." Ye Yining stares at him, but listens to Pei Jinyu, "Ningning, you are so good. What I am more afraid of is that there will be all kinds of excellent men around you, and I stay in the army all day. It''s hard to meet you at ordinary times. I''m afraid you will not want me at that time!" Ye Yining put his hand around his waist and said, "if you don''t defeat me, I will not defeat you!" Pei Jinyu looks at her pleasantly, and finally she can''t help but bow her head and kiss her lips. However, Pei Jinyu only kisses her lips lightly, without deep affection. "Encourage me with you." Ye Yining leaned in his arms, just as a ray of light rose on the sea level. Ye Yining and he watched quietly. The sunrise is really beautiful, representing hope and the beginning of a new day. "I don''t want you to achieve much, I just want you to come back safely." Ye Yining said suddenly. Pei Jinyu was stunned for a moment. Thinking that she was going to work tomorrow, he held her and nodded, "I can''t bear to die like this." Ye Yining took a deep breath, "remember what you said, I''ll wait for you to come back." "Good!" ¡­¡­ Yin shaozhuo didn''t wake up until half past six. When he opened his eyes, he didn''t see Pei Jinyu. Yin shaozhuo quickly got up from the bed, put on a piece of clothes and left the room. He came out with Nan Yue. "Good morning, Yin Shao!" Nan Yue said hello. Yin shaozhuo frowned slightly. He was about to knock on Ye Yining''s room, but he heard Nan Yue say, "you''re looking for Yining! She went out to see the sun with battalion commander Pei early in the morning! " Yin shaozhuo turned to look at her, but Nan Yue suddenly came over and said in a low voice, "did Yining sleep in the same room with camp commander Pei last night? Do you know what happened to them last night?" Nan Yue''s face was full of gossip, but Yin shaozhuo changed his face. "Don''t talk nonsense. Pei Jinyu shared a room with me last night. How could she share a room with Ye Yining?" "It''s estimated that they got up in the middle of the night and went to sleep in Yining room. After all, they''re in love. They''re very busy..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Yin shaozhuo turned back and glared at Nan Yue, and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. If your words come out, it will do great harm to Ye Yining. Now I have some doubts about whether you regard Ye Yining as a friend." South Yue a choke, also discover oneself say this kind of words really not quite appropriate. She just wanted to see how Yin shaozhuo would react? As a result, I didn''t think much for a while. "I..." Nan Yue didn''t know how to explain. "Pei Jinyu went to bed before me last night. Later, he didn''t go out of the room. He got up at four o''clock in the morning. I was so sleepy that I didn''t go with them. Don''t talk nonsense." Yin shaozhuo said. In fact, it was about four o''clock in the morning when Pei Yu and Pei Yu got up and didn''t get up. South Yue in the heart some remorse, oneself for a moment want to joke, but didn''t think, this kind of words if spread out, to Ye Yining will get what kind of harm. "I was wrong. I shouldn''t have made such a joke." South Yue low head, is very remorse. "You just know. Don''t let me hear this kind of words in the future. If there''s a little bad rumor about ye Yining, I''ll count it on you." Yin shaozhuo warned. South Yue''s in the heart is very remorse, also feel oneself joked, so Yin shaozhuo in warning her, she also nodded. When she jokes with Ye Yining, she directly pulls Ye Yining aside. But now she comes to say this to Yin shaozhuo. In fact, she just wants to see Yin shaozhuo''s reaction, but she doesn''t think so much. At this time, after listening to Yin shaozhuo''s words, Nan Yue knows what she shouldn''t say. "I don''t talk nonsense. I regard Yining as a good friend. I''m just joking. I really have no malice." Nan Yue is about to cry. "I can''t help believing you once, but you''d better remember what I said." Nan Yue bowed his head and nodded. This scene happened to be seen by Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu who came back. It looked like Yin shaozhuo was scolding Nan Yue from a distance. Ye Yining three two steps came over, will south Yue behind a pull, the whole pair of hen protect chicken posture. "Yin shaozhuo, what are you doing?" Ye Yining looks at him. In her opinion, Yin shaozhuo is his young master. "Yining..." Nan Yue called. Ye Yining''s consciousness is that Nan Yue is going to help Yin shaozhuo get away with it, but she says to Nan Yue, "Nan Yue, don''t be afraid. I want to see how he wants to bully people." "Yining, it''s not..." Nan Yue wants to explain. "Am I that out of tune?" Yin shaozhuo is very angry. He is clearly helping Ye Yining teach Nan Yue a lesson. As a result, she scolds her indiscriminately. "Isn''t it?" Ye Yining asked. Yin shaozhuo stares at her and says angrily, "if you have anything, you deserve it!" After that, Yin shaozhuo ignored them and went out alone. Ye Yining helplessly shook his head, really don''t know Yin shaozhuo this child temper when can change. "Yining, Yin Shao really didn''t bully me. I did something wrong, so he just scolded me." Nan Yue quickly explained. "Can you do something wrong for him?" Ye Yining is still skeptical about this. South Yue this just happened to Tell ye Yining truthfully, she saw Ye Yining''s face become a little bit ugly, quickly apologized, "Yining, I''m sorry! I really just want to play a joke with Yin shaozhuo. It''s really harmless. If you are angry, it''s normal. But when you are angry, can we continue to be friends? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 Nan Yue really doesn''t want to lose her friend Ye Yining because of this. She knows that she really made a big mistake today, so she doesn''t expect Ye Yining to forgive her immediately. I just hope that ye Yining will not give up her friend after she is angry. Ye Yining can see that Nan Yue is really aware of her mistake, but she doesn''t want to forgive Nan Yue immediately. This kind of gossip is the most hurtful. When she is joking with herself, she only takes it as a joke between her good friends. But South Yue should not run to say this kind of words with Yin shaozhuo, so the meaning becomes different. "Nan Yue, I''ll go to Yin shaozhuo first." Ye Yining said. She should apologize to Yin shaozhuo. She subjectively feels that what happened today is Yin shaozhuo''s fault. "Good!" Nan Yue lowered his head and regretted it. Ye Yining said a word to Pei Jinyu and went out to find Yin shaozhuo first. Pei Jinyu''s eyes fell on Nan Yue. He could see the danger in his eyes. She couldn''t help swallowing and lowered her head. I''m sorry. When Pei Jinyu came to her, she lowered her voice and said a few words. Nanyue''s face was as pale as paper. I can''t come back for a long time. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining saw Yin shaozhuo walking alone on the beach from a distance. From time to time, he kicked the sand off his feet. She sighed and walked over. "Don''t kick. The sand will fly into your eyes for a while. It will hurt you." Yin shaozhuo slightly Leng for a while, stuffy voice stuffy voice, "want you tube." After that, he went on, but he didn''t kick the sand like before. She shook her head helplessly and said, "just now, I''m sorry!" Yin shaozhuo stops, turns around and looks at Ye Yining, then listens to her, "I misunderstood you, I''m sorry!" Yin shaozhuo looked at her, "did Nan Yue tell you?" "Well!" Ye Yining said. "She should have no malice, after all, it''s just a joke." He said. Ye Yining wants to laugh. He used to train Nan Yue there, but now he helps Nan Yue talk. Yin shaozhuo sometimes has a responsibility. "If you really feel sorry, just go to have breakfast with me. You and Pei Jinyu probably have had it." Ye Yining didn''t refuse and nodded, accompanied Yin shaozhuo to have a breakfast. During this period of time, only the two of them, Yin shaozhuo''s heart will secretly happy. Pei Jinyu has always been with them. They have all kinds of intimacy. Now it''s just the two of them. Yin shaozhuo also wants to hold Ye Yining''s hand like Pei Jinyu, but he knows he can''t. If he does, ye Yining probably won''t talk to him in the future. He took a deep breath and envied Pei Jinyu even more. After playing for a long time, they wandered on the island for a long time, and then they went back to the city by boat. Yin shaozhuo got off the boat and went home. Pei Jinyu took Ye Yining by the hand and they strolled back slowly. The main reason is that the wharf is not far from ye Yining''s home, otherwise they would not be in such a mood. ¡­¡­ Yin shaozhuo is anxious to go back, of course, because he is worried about Ying ranxiao''s body. Yesterday he said that Ying ranxiao came back first because of his discomfort, but he didn''t come back with him, so he is worried and blames himself. "Uncle Ji, where''s sister Xiaoxiao?" "Rest upstairs!" Ran Shaojie nodded and went up to the balcony! Ye Yining said that you are not feeling well. What''s wrong with you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 Ying ran Xiao looked back at Yin shaozhuo. Yin shaozhuo saw that her face was a little pale. She was weak and said with a smile, "I think it''s the sea breeze and some colds. I''ll come back first!" "All right, have you seen the doctor?" Yin shaozhuo was a little worried. "I knew I was with you yesterday, and I didn''t have to let you come back alone. If something happened to you, I would have to blame myself to death!" Ying ran smiles weakly and says, "I see you''ve been at home with me these days, and you haven''t been able to go out and have a good time. That''s why I want you to have another day." Yin shaozhuo felt some remorse in his heart when he heard the speech. He had known that he would let Ying ranxiao blow and catch cold. He would not have gone to sea with Ye Yining yesterday. "How are you now? Is there anything else that hurts? " "It''s all right, and you? Have a good time? " Ying ran asked with a smile. "Not bad!" "That''s good. I''m really worried that I''ll spoil your fun!" Ying ranxiao knows that ye Yining and Pei Jinyu should not have told Yin shaozhuo the truth, but even if they told Yin shaozhuo the truth, it is estimated that Yin shaozhuo would not believe them. But Ying ranxiao is also glad that they didn''t tell Yin shaozhuo. Ying ranxiao doesn''t want his true identity to be known by Yin shaozhuo. In Ying ranxiao''s heart, he is her own brother, a brother she loves, a brother who loves her. "Sister Xiaoxiao, have a good rest. I''ll go back to my room and read a book. Today is the last day of the holiday." Yin shaozhuo said. "Well, then go quickly!" Yin shaozhuo saw that her face was ok, so he turned back to the room. Ying ran looks at Yin shaozhuo''s back with a smile. In fact, he still has some regrets in his heart. If he doesn''t enter this industry, then he doesn''t have to worry so much. But some things have happened, and it is impossible to change them. Now all she can hope is to finish the task earlier and leave Linshi without Yin shaozhuo''s knowledge. ¡­¡­ Pei Jinyu was on a mission, so she didn''t stay long at Ye''s home. After dinner, she drove back to the army. Pei Jinyu cancelled her vacation and went directly to Shen Tengfei''s office. "Report!" Pei Jinyu made a report at the door. "Come in!" Shen Tengfei was looking down at some information about the mission, but did not look up. Pei Jinyu enters Shen Tengfei''s office and closes the door with his backhand. He also locks it. Shen Tengfei raised his head. When he saw Pei Jinyu, he didn''t recover for a long time, and even blinked. When it was Pei Jinyu, Shen Tengfei couldn''t help saying, "your little girlfriend didn''t stay you overnight? Were they happy last night? " After that, Shen Tengfei still winked at Pei Jinyu, a look he understood very well. If Shen Tengfei is not a teacher or his officer, Pei Jinyu will definitely beat him up. "Sir, I was assassinated yesterday." Pei paid no attention to his boring jokes. As soon as Pei Jinyu''s voice fell, he saw that Shen Tengfei was a lot more serious. Even the look on his face was not as serious as before. It even made people wonder whether the abnormal person just now was Shen Tengfei they saw. "What''s the matter?" Shen Tengfei asked. Pei Jinyu said yesterday''s incident briefly, and then said, "the killer''s name is Ying ranxiao, who is from Yanjing." Shen Tengfei picked up the phone in his office and after dialing it, they had another discussion about it. About ten minutes later, the phone rang again. Shen ran Fei''s daughter frowned after she hung up www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 Pei Jinyu also frowned. Unexpectedly, X organization still had such a background. If ye Yining hadn''t reminded him, Pei would not have thought about it. "I didn''t expect that the person behind organization x would be the political commissar. Is he crazy?" Shen Tengfei can''t believe it. The political commissar is the envy of many people. He never thought that the political commissar would do so. "In front of interests, nothing matters." When Pei Jinyu thought of Gu liche''s words, she almost guessed the reason. Shen Tengfei nodded. Pei Jinyu frowned and said, "but I don''t think the commissar Ying is likely to be the real person behind it." "Why?" Shen Tengfei didn''t understand for a moment. "If the political commissar is not stupid, how can he let his daughter do it himself?" Pei Jinyu. Shen Tengfei is also a smart man, otherwise he would not have been a teacher. He nodded and said, "so, do you think organization x is the marshal who abandoned the car?" "Yes! It is obvious that Yingjia is an abandoned person in this matter, and the national leaders are not fools. We can guess that there are people behind the X organization, and how can they not guess that the other party is obviously prepared to protect the real people behind and choose to give up Yingjia, an abandoned person that is no longer useful. " Pei Jinyu analyzed. It''s just that the other side''s move is not clever and a bit stupid. It''s just that the Ying political commissar has been exposed so openly. Isn''t it clear that there are still people behind it? Shen Tengfei nodded and said, "you''re right." "It''s just the person behind this. Who will it be?" Pei has a headache. "Let''s check your contacts in Jingzhong and find out who you usually make friends with at home! Maybe we can get some clues. " Shen Tengfei said. "I''ll call big brother." Shen Tengfei responds and steps back. After Pei Jinyu calls Pei Jinnian, he discusses the matter with Shen Tengfei again, and then comes out of Shen Tengfei''s office. As soon as Pei Jinyu left Shen Tengfei''s office, he saw Wei Changfeng come out from one corner. He couldn''t help frowning slightly. He thought he didn''t see it and turned to the other side. Wei Changfeng is discontented. Pei Jinyu clearly sees him, but pretends not to see him. Is this going to ignore his existence? Maybe Pei didn''t want to see him at all, but so what? He''s here today to stop Pei Jinyu. "Battalion commander Pei, are you off duty?" Wei Changfeng''s voice came from behind. Pei Jinyu picked an eyebrow. This person really has no consciousness. "Battalion commander Wei, come out so late. What''s the matter with your teacher?" Asked Pei. Wei Changfeng''s expression stagnated, and then said with a smile, "no, just after training, ready to go back to rest." Pei Jinyu raised her eyebrows and said sarcastically, "it turns out that battalion commander Wei always goes this way when he goes back to the dormitory building!" The dormitory building and the teacher''s office are completely two directions. The head of the health department has passed here. I''m afraid he came here specially to meet him by chance! It suddenly occurred to him that ye Yining had said that there might be a spy in their army. Pei Jinyu''s eyes at Wei Changfeng were also a bit inquisitive. Wei Changfeng was a little uncomfortable by him, and then he said, "battalion commander Pei, you''ll have a mission tomorrow!" Pei Jinyu''s eyes were cold. She looked at Wei Changfeng fiercely and scolded, "commander Wei has been in the army for so many years, but he doesn''t understand the most basic discipline in the army? This mission is classified as SSS level. Is it appropriate for you to inquire? It''s hard not to be misunderstood as a spy. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 The task of SSS level is already a high secret task. If it wasn''t for this special task, and the original organization also appointed Wei Changfeng and Pei Jinyu to complete it together. Therefore, Wei Changfeng will know this task, otherwise this task will eventually fall on which battalion, only a few key members of this battalion will know. Wei Changfeng''s face turned white in an instant. He has always been afraid of Pei Jinyu. His cold face is enough to make people give up. "Battalion commander Pei, you can''t talk nonsense about this. If such a big hat comes down, it will ruin my future." Wei Changfeng said quickly. The most likely competition for the team leader this time is the two of them. Therefore, Wei Changfeng is hostile to Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu is indifferent to this. After all, he is still young. But Wei Changfeng is different. Wei Changfeng is nearly 40 years old. If he can''t go up this time, he will not have a chance in the future. However, when Pei Jinyu looked at Wei Changfeng''s face, a possibility suddenly occurred to him. Spy? Is that him? There are so many people in the whole division, none of them came to him to ask about the mission, but Wei Changfeng came alone. Looking at the commander of the camp, he said, "don''t take a deep breath." "Battalion commander Pei, some jokes can''t be played." When Wei Changfeng finds an opportunity, he can''t help but teach Pei Jinyu a lesson. He knows Pei Jinyu''s identity, and his military achievements over the years are also one after another. They all see it in their eyes, but Wei Changfeng just doesn''t want to believe it. After all, it''s hard to say that the military contributions of these people have been surpassed by a recruit who has been in the army for a few years. "What commander Wei said is that it''s my fault. Commander Wei doesn''t care." Wei Changfeng complacently raised his head, but didn''t expect that Pei Jinyu was different from before. "You''re on a mission tomorrow! Do you have any plans? " Wei Changfeng is talking to Pei Jinyu completely as a deputy officer. "Naturally," he said "What''s the plan?" he said eagerly? Organization x is not like any other small task. If the plan is not detailed enough, it will not do you any good. " "What''s the good idea of commander Wei? Let''s hear it. " Wei Changfeng made a long speech about his idea. Seeing that Pei Jinyu didn''t refute his words, he said it more vigorously, and completely put himself as a staff officer. Pei Jinyu looked at him and felt ridiculous. What is Wei Changfeng planning to do? If he acts according to the plan given by Wei Changfeng, he is afraid that after the matter is over, Wei Changfeng will go directly to Shen Tengfei and say that the plan is his fault, and then he is afraid that he will be able to pick up a military merit in vain. Of course, this is only limited to the case that Wei Changfeng has not betrayed the organization, but if he has betrayed the organization, then all this will be different. Maybe this has become a plan given by the insiders of X organization. At that time, they will know all their actions. They are afraid that they will be annihilated. "Battalion commander Wei''s plan is very good. When the operation is successful, I will tell the division commander that half of it is the military contribution of battalion commander Wei." Pei Jinyu said. As soon as Wei Changfeng heard it, he was very happy. Sure enough, young people are young people. As long as he said more, he was really stupid. "No, no! How can I be greedy for your military service! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 Pei Jinyu and Wei Changfeng said a few words, and then they went to the direction of the dormitory. After Wei Changfeng walked away, Pei Jinyu looked at the office door behind him and said, "teacher, eavesdropping is a very bad problem. You need to change it!" Shen Tengfei was stunned for a moment. He reached for his nose and said, "the plan of Wei Changfeng is very good. It''s perfect. Are you going to use it?" Pei didn''t answer directly. Instead, she asked, "Sir, do you think Wei Changfeng looks like a spy?" Shen Tengfei was slightly stunned for a moment, "where to start?" "He''s too concerned about this mission." Shen Tengfei frowned and nodded. He knew Pei Jinyu was right. Wei Changfeng was more concerned about the task than ever. But this task is not Wei Changfeng''s share, so he also doubts whether Wei Changfeng really has a plan. Or, to put it another way, he''s a real traitor. "What do you think?" Shen Tengfei asked. "After I leave, the killers sent by X organization can get the news immediately. Do you think this is normal?" Asked Pei. Shen Tengfei''s heart was clear and said, "it seems that we really need to check him." ¡­¡­ Ye Yining resumed class as usual, but she didn''t expect to see Ying ran smile in school, which made him very surprised. Originally, I thought that Ying ran Xiao had experienced this kind of thing. I was afraid that she would not come back to school. After all, her identity had been exposed. "Ning Ning..." Ying ran came to Ye Yining with a smile and put his hand around Ye Yining''s arm. She frowned slightly, a little disgusted. "Ye Yining, my cousin is our classmate from today on. You have to help me take care of her in the future." Yin shaozhuo was very happy to see that they had a good relationship. I just think that as long as they have been so good, maybe through Ying Ran''s smile, we can make ye Yining feel a little good for him. Ye Yining took her arm out of her hand, looked at Ying ran and said with a smile, "that''s natural! Is she not well When Yin shaozhuo heard the speech, he had a deeper smile on his face. Ying ran Xiao naturally also heard the meaning of Ye Yining''s words, just a little smile, "then I will trouble you! After all, my health is so bad. " The two people''s eyes met in the air, electric light flint, but they both had a smile on their faces. That kind of smile seemed to seep into people, which made people feel a little uncomfortable. Yin shaozhuo always thinks these two people are a little strange, but he can''t figure out what''s wrong with them. "What are you two doing?" Yin shaozhuo rushed to stand between them. "No, don''t you see we''re saying hello?" Ye Yining recovered as usual. So is Ying ranxiao. Yin shaozhuo looked at them, only to find that they were even more strange. They seemed to have something to do and nothing to do. It''s very depressing. "Yes! Xiao Zhuo, Ning Ning and I are good friends. You think too much. " Ying ran said with a smile, not forgetting to wink at Ye Yining. Yin shaozhuo scratched his head. "You girls, it''s strange!" After that, Yin shaozhuo turned around and entered the classroom. Ye Yining and Ying ranxiao look at each other again with a strong hostility in their eyes. Ying ranxiao is unwilling to admit Ye Yining''s powerful momentum. I can''t stand this feeling. She blinked, but ye Yining said, "what''s your purpose when you approach me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Ying ran smile slightly Leng for a while, is blinked, and turned into the classroom, obviously did not say more meaning. Ying ran Xiao walked directly to Yin shaozhuo and said, "Xiao Zhuo, I want to sit with Ning Ning. Can you go to the back?" Yin shaozhuo was slightly stunned for a moment, but still stood up, "OK!" Both of them are girls. They really have something to say. Ying ranxiao only knows Ye Yining in his class now, and he can''t bear to let Ying ranxiao sit with a completely strange classmate. Besides, Ying ran Xiao is not in good health. He can rest assured that ye Yining is taking care of him. However, before Yin shaozhuo''s butt fell on the stool, he was gently pushed to the side by Ye Yining, "you go and sit with her!" Ye Yining''s heart diaphragm should, she really can''t do, as nothing has happened, the same sitting in should ran smile side. She was not sure if Ying ran Xiao would do anything. Ying ran Xiao was like a dormant scorpion, and could come up and bite her at any time. Ye Yining does not dare to gamble, nor does he want to gamble. "Ning Ning..." Ying ranxiao looks at Ye Yining pitifully, as if he has been wronged. "Ye Yining, you can sit with my cousin. You are familiar with her. She is not in good health, so you can take care of her." Yin shaozhuo said. Ye Yining looked at Yin shaozhuo and asked, "where is this?" "School Yin shaozhuo was honest, but he didn''t know what to say. "I come to school to study, not to be a nanny for your cousin. If she can''t even study in normal class, I suggest that she go back to the hospital for treatment." After that, ye Yining put the bag down directly. Ye Yining really can''t help sitting with someone who is hostile to her and wants to kill Pei Jinyu. If yingranxiao''s assassination was successful the day before yesterday, and she just arrived there, she would have killed her as well. "Ning Ning..." Ying ran smiles and stares at Ye Yining. "I think Yining is right." Nan Yue stands up from her seat. She looks at Yin shaozhuo and comes to Ye Yining. She says, "Yining is here to study, not to be your cousin''s nanny. No matter how good friends they are, Yining has no obligation to take care of Ying ranxiao. "You all misunderstood me. I don''t need to be taken care of by the task force. I can do it myself." For a while, ran Yue and ye Ning smile on his body. Clenching her teeth tightly, she looks weak and pitiful. "Don''t look at me like this, it will make people think I am bullying you." Ye Yining said. Ying ran had no choice but to lower his head and look more and more tender. Nan Yue pushed Yang Yi beside him, "you go to sit in the back, I''ll sit with Yining." Yang Yi looks at Yin shaozhuo and nods. Then he gets up, looks at Ying ran, smiles, looks at Yin shaozhuo, and finally goes to the seat behind Yin shaozhuo. Ye Yining lightly looked at Ying ran with a smile, then went to Nan Yue''s side and sat down. Yin shaozhuo felt a little strange. The day before yesterday, when he returned to B & B, what happened between them? Why is Ye Yining so abnormal today? It seems that Ying ranxiao has done something wrong to her. "Sister Xiaoxiao, let me show you the campus." Yin shaozhuo said with a smile to ran. She nodded and went out with Yin shaozhuo. However, when Yin shaozhuo came to the door, he stopped in the corridor, looked at Ying ran and asked, "sister Xiaoxiao, is that the person you like Pei Jinyu?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 Yin shaozhuo is not stupid. Although she does not know how to look at it, he still moves when it''s time to use his brain. Later, he was alone, and something must have happened between the three of them. Ye Yining''s personality is so good that he can''t get angry because of this kind of thing. So what we can guess now is that the person Ying ranxiao likes is probably Pei Jinyu. Besides, he can''t think of any other possibilities. "Yes Ying Ran''s smile was a generous admission. She can''t tell Yin shaozhuo her true identity, so she can only admit that she likes Pei Jinyu. "That''s why Ye Yining found out when you were doing something. That''s why she has such an attitude towards you, right?" Yin shaozhuo asked again. "Yes Yin shaozhuo put his hand over his face, took a deep breath, looked at her and said, "so, from the beginning, you asked me about the interesting things in school. When you heard Ye Yining''s name, you proposed to see her. In fact, you wanted to approach Pei Jinyu through Ye Yining, right?" "Yes Ying ran nodded with a smile. Yin shaozhuo took a deep breath, "sister Xiaoxiao, how can you do this?" In Yin shaozhuo''s heart, Ying ranxiao has always been a smart and generous girl, but she never thought that she would be calculating others. Taking all of them into account, Yin shaozhuo was somewhat disappointed with ran Xiao. He didn''t know ran Xiao as well as he thought. He was really strange to her. "Xiao Zhuo, you also have people you like. Do you feel better when you see them together?" Ying ran looks at Yin shaozhuo with a smile. "It''s uncomfortable, but I''m not going to use it." How hurtful this is. Ye Yining treats her as a friend, but she covets the person she likes and plans to dig through her. This kind of behavior is really bad. "Do you know how many years I like him? Why should ye Yining be the successor? I''ve liked him since I was 12 years old, six years! " Ying ran sighed with a smile. "But this is not your reason. If you fight for your love aboveboard, you are right, but what are you?" Yin shaozhuo didn''t agree. He couldn''t imagine that Ying Ran''s smile, which he always respected, was so mean. "Xiao Zhuo, you don''t understand. It''s impossible for me and him. I knew it from the beginning." Ying ran Xiao was full of sadness. He seemed to be in his own world and was very sad. "Then why are you doing this?" Yin shaozhuo doesn''t understand. She took a deep breath, finally could not tell the truth, just said, "my body can not endure for a few years." Yin shaozhuo looks at her in a daze. He doesn''t dare to believe what he heard. He looks at Ying ran in disbelief with a smile. However, he sees that she just smiles bitterly, and then turns to enter the classroom. Yin shaozhuo stood outside for a long time, still thinking about what Ying ranxiao said. He didn''t know how to blame Ying ranxiao again. Maybe he shouldn''t blame her! ¡­¡­ After school, Ying ran asked Ye Yining with a smile. They stood quietly in the woods behind the school. Ye Yining looks at Ying ran with vigilance and smiles, and his breath is on guard. "What? Are you afraid to kill me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Seeing ye Yining so alert, Ying ran raised a smile on her smiling face, and a trace of satisfaction could be seen in her smile. "Are you close to me just to assassinate Pei Jinyu? Obviously not! " Ye Yining said. Ying ran said with a smile, "how can I see it?" "Pei Jinyu stays in the army. Even if he meets me occasionally, it''s hard to see him once a month. It''s obviously impossible for you to succeed in assassinating him through me! Unless You have other tasks. " Ye Yining stopped for a moment, and then finished what he said. Ying ran said with a smile, "you are really smart." "So, what is your purpose?" Ye Yining asked. Ying ran looked at Ye Yining with a smile and said, "you are smart, observant and alert. We just like your potential and want to invite you to join us." Ye Yining frowned, "we? So you''re really the killer of group x? " Ying ran Xiao did not intend to continue to hide, because ye Yining had guessed, and he was right. She smiles and says, "so, would you like to join us?" "Oh..." Ye Yining sneered, looked at Ying ran and said with a sneer, "organization x is such a huge organization with numerous killers, but this task just let you come forward. The most outstanding thing of organization x is the assassination. In this task, you should be sent out so openly. Obviously, your Ying family is the abandoned son of organization X. it''s true that you should take the whole Ying family to protect the real behind the scenes of organization X It''s worth it Pei Jinyu called her last night and mentioned Ying ranxiao''s real identity. When Pei Jinyu said this, ye Yining had already guessed that Ying''s family was obviously abandoned by X organization. It was clever to let Ying''s family carry the pot, but it was not very clever. Let should family so blatantly exposed outside, it is idiotic stratagem apparently. "What do you mean by that?" Ying ran smiles and stares at Ye Yining. "Don''t you understand? Your family should be abandoned. Your boss is abandoning the car to protect the commander! " Ying ranxiao couldn''t believe Ye Yining''s words and asked, "who are you? Why do you know so much? Are you in the army? Or an agent? " Ying ran Xiaolian asked several questions. She just wanted to find out the real identity of Ye Yining. She knew that what ye Yining said was not wrong. She just mentioned it a little, and she already understood a lot. Their Ying family was really abandoned. And to protect the people behind it, who are the people behind it? She really doesn''t know, but what should they do? Was it really abandoned? "I''m just an ordinary student, but I just have a brain to analyze." Ye Yining said that she was obviously saying that Ying ran had no brain. "No way. How do you know about organization x? You seem to know it well. " Ying ran Xiao didn''t believe Ye Yining''s words, and didn''t think about the meaning of Ye Yining''s words. Ying ranxiao thinks that her identity is not simple, but what they found is that ye Yining is just an ordinary student! Ye Yining looked at her indifferently, "I don''t care what your purpose is, but at least you should know that your family will be finished soon!" After that, ye Yining said no more. Instead, he turned and walked out of the woods. Ying ran said with a smile, "I like Pei Jinyu." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 Ye Yining stopped, turned around and looked at Ying ran with a smile, "I know he doesn''t like you!" Ying ran was stunned with a smile. What else do you want to say? As a result, ye Yining has left on his own. Ying ranxiao really wanted to ask her where she got her self-confidence, just because Pei Jinyu likes her now? Yes! If Pei Jinyu likes her, she may be so confident! But Pei Jinyu didn''t like her. ¡­¡­ Xi Yan finally got a holiday. Since he knew Gu liche was in Ci''en Temple, Xi Yan really wanted to take root in Ci''en Temple like a tree. In this way, Gu liche can be seen all the time, but now she can''t. She can''t grow up in Ci''en Temple. In this way, Gu liche is afraid that she won''t return to secular life. Xi Yan bought a lot of things, in addition to food, use, and a few clothes. It''s time for her to wear these clothes so that she can use them. Xi Yan with clothes happily sit on the bus of Ci''en Temple, her heart is especially looking forward to meeting Gu liche. She hasn''t seen Gu liche for a long time since last time. She found herself missing Gu liche crazily every day, hoping to see him every day. After arriving at Ci''en Temple, she went directly to the back yard and told the young monk to find Gu liche himself. Then she waited for him under the purple micro flower on the top. Gu liche can''t help sighing when he hears that Xi Yan is coming. Ye Yining has come to tell him that he can''t persuade Xi Yan at all. He can only think of his own way. Looking at Xi Yan''s back from a distance, you can see that she is very happy. The whole person is in a state of excitement, so he can''t help sighing. He didn''t intend to see her, but master Xuanfa said that if he couldn''t see her, could she give up? Xi Yan persistent let them all feel terrible, but also a lot of her affectionate moved, some people even let him return to the vulgar and Xi Yan married. Can I? He knew he couldn''t. Gu liche stood there for a long time and sighed again. Xi Yan was much thinner than last time, and his hair was longer than last time. He still remembers that when he was a child, when Xi Yan was reading a book, he saw the sentence, "when I have long hair and waist length, how can a teenager marry me?" Xi Yan then asked him such a sentence, at that time his answer is a way, "treat you long hair Qi waist, I marry you ok?" It''s their little secret. Only they know it. Now, Xi Yan''s hair is getting longer and longer. She seems to have written this down and obviously wants to raise her long hair to the waist. Why didn''t Gu liche take this seriously? But the day x was in the organization, he couldn''t take it seriously. "Brother Che..." Xi Yan, as if sensing his existence, turns around to see Gu liche and looks at her from a distance. Xi Yan just like a happy butterfly, flew to him, ran to his side, Xi Yan took his hand and shook the way, "brother Che, why don''t you come here? You see, I bought you a lot of your favorite food and several clothes. " There was a trace of joy in Xi Yan''s voice. Seeing that Gu liche didn''t answer, Xi Yan said, "this is my first time to get the bonus. Do you guess how much I got?" Xi Yan blinked and looked at him. Seeing that he didn''t answer, she said, "you can''t guess! I''ve got more than 400 bonus. I can''t believe it! My salary is only 500, and my bonus is so much. Am I great? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 At this time, Xi Yan was as innocent, innocent, lively and lovely as a child who had not grown up. Only when she is in front of Gu liche can she have such a side, which is invisible to others. Xi Yan happily takes out the clothes in the bag and compares them to Gu liche''s upper body. Then there was a look of satisfaction, "just right, brother Che, do you want to try and see if you like it or not? If you don''t like it, I''ll take it and see if I can change it." Gu liche see her this side, really can''t bear to hurt her, he closed his eyes, the bottom of the heart of the pain of pressure. He can''t forget that Lu Hansen came to the temple two days ago. Although he didn''t come to see him, why did he come here? Is it not clear in his mind? Obviously, he came here with a warning. If he didn''t come here to warn him, I''m afraid he would not have made this trip. Therefore, Gu liche did not dare to gamble, nor did he dare to make fun of Xi Yan''s life. Pei Yu can''t do anything until she leaves. "Don''t come again!" Gu liche cold voice, his hand hidden in the sleeve tightly clenched into a fist, nails deep into the flesh, only pain can let him really cruel. Xi Yan''s clothes fell to the ground, and he stared at Gu liche with disbelief. Then he laughed, "brother Che, you''re kidding me!" "I''m not kidding you, Xi Yan. Don''t come again." Gu liche speaks again. She looked at Gu liche, her face was full of disbelief, but she knew in her heart that Gu liche was serious. He used to call her fat girl, but now he called her by name. He really doesn''t want to see her again? "Why? Brother Che, why on earth is this She looked at Gu liche and looked at him seriously, trying to figure out what he was for? Why? Where should Gu liche begin to explain? He didn''t know how to say it. He can hurt anyone, but he can''t hurt Xi Yan, and he doesn''t want to. He took a deep breath. Just when he didn''t know how to say it, he saw a girl coming far away. He looked at Xi Yan coldly. "Because you have brought me unnecessary trouble." Xi Yan stares at her with big eyes, and his face is full of disbelief. "Xi Yan, I don''t like you!" Gu liche gritted his teeth. "No way, brother Che, don''t make trouble. You said you like me, and you will marry me later!" Xi Yan looked at him pale. "At that time, I was still young. I didn''t know what love was between men and women. Later, I finally understood that my love for you was only between brother and sister. In fact, I always treated you as my sister, and the person I like..." Gu liche looked up at the girl slowly approaching them and said, "the person I like is always Qianqian." Lu Qian Che just walked up to him and said, "is Gu Qian Che really surprised?" Gu liche closed his eyes, held Lu Qianqian''s hand in front of Xi Yan, and said, "it''s true!" Lu Qianqian now has been surprised to occupy all the mind, to look back to see the pale Xi Yan, she would haughtily Yang head, "Xi Yan, you hear clearly, brother li Liu likes me, you don''t come again, lest let brother Li Che more annoying you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 Gu liche, Xi Yan and Lu Qianqian grew up together from childhood, so they are very familiar. Xi Yan and Lu Qianqian have been enemies since childhood. There is no other reason, but Gu liche. She and Lu Qianqian both like Gu liche, and they both compete to play with Gu liche. But at that time, Gu Liliu acquiesced in her following, and Lu Qianqian could only watch from a distance. It''s not that she didn''t make trouble, but no matter how many times she did it, it was useless. Now, Gu liche tells her that the person he likes has always been Lu Qianqian. She really doesn''t want to believe it, but Gu liche has hardly cheated her since she grew up. At this time, his eyes, his expression did not deceive her, he was so serious, looking at Lu Qianqian''s eyes even with deep feelings. Xi Yan didn''t want to believe it, but she saw it with her own eyes, so she was not allowed to believe it. "Brother Che..." Xi Yan looked up at him, slightly red eyes, tears rolling in the eyes, but forced not to slide down. She can''t cry, she loses! "Xi Yan, go away, and don''t come again." Gu liche''s voice is colder and colder. Xi Yan''s staggering back two steps, Gu liche almost reflexively want to help her, but finally clenched his teeth to endure. "Xi Yan, you don''t want to be shameless. Brother liche told you to go away. Don''t you understand?" Lu Qianqian looked at Xi Yan with pride. Her face was full of pride. "Shut up Xi Yan stares at Lu Qianqian and yells at her directly. Lu Qianqian was frightened by her. She didn''t want to admit that Xi Yan was very powerful at this time. She didn''t want to admit that she was scared. Her eyes were staring at Xi Yan. If Gu liche wasn''t there, she would give Xi Yan a slap. Gu liche is to pull Lu Qianqian behind, the whole pair of hens to protect the chicks posture. Such a move is enough to explain everything. Lu Qianqian was still a little angry, but when Gu liche was protecting her, Lu Qianqian''s face was full of pride. She opened her mouth sarcastically and said silently, "see? Brother liche likes me Xi Yan closed his eyes and directly hit Gu liche with the clothes he just picked up in his hand. In the end, he turned and ran out without saying a word. Gu left Che to lift to lift feet, end is ruthless didn''t follow. Lu Qianqian saw that she left wisely. Then she ran to Gu liche and stepped on the clothes that fell on the ground. She looked at the clothes with disgust and blinked at Gu liche. "Brother liche, can you tell me when you like me? Why don''t you tell me all the time! I''m so happy. I thought you wouldn''t like me all your life! " Gu liche took back his hand, and his voice was colder than just now. He said, "you''re right." Lu Qianqian looks at him for no reason, obviously waiting for Gu liche''s following; however, he doesn''t speak for a long time, just looking at Xi Yan''s direction of leaving. She must be very sad. Did she cry? Lu Qian Qian Du small mouth, hand in front of the ground from Che put, "from Che brother!" Gu liche instantly looked back, looked at her coldly and said, "I really can''t like you all my life!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Lu Qian Qian Leng for a while, then the ruddy face slowly become pale, a face incredible looking at Gu Li Che. "Brother liche, are you kidding?" Lu Qianqian asked. Just now Gu liche told Xi Yan that the person he liked was her. Why do you say that now. "Lu Qianqian, do you really don''t know, or do you fake it?" Gu Che looked more and more indifferent. Lu Qianqian is frightened by his eyes, can''t help but back a few steps, don''t understand looking at Gu liche. She was still dying. She looked at him in disbelief and shook her head. "No, it''s impossible! Brother liche, you like me, don''t you? Don''t make fun of me, will you? " In fact, Lu Qianqian''s heart has more or less a little to understand what is going on, but she is not willing to admit it or want to admit it. She is just used by Gu liche. He just borrows her to refuse Xi Yan. What is she? I''m afraid it''s nothing! "Your father killed my whole family and took my parents'' hard work; Lu Qianqian, I can''t like the daughter of an enemy even if I like animals." Gu liche made a cold voice. Lu Qianqian looks at him in disbelief. She doesn''t want to believe that Gu liche compares her with a beast. He prefers a beast to her. What a hurtful thing to say. How can he say it? "Impossible, Dad can''t do this. Brother liche, do you misunderstand my dad?" Lu Qianqian naturally does not know about these things, mainly because Lu Hansen is unlikely to tell Lu Qianqian about such things. "Then why do you think your father became the leader of organization x? Does it depend on his ability? " Gu liche sneered. What Lu Hansen is good at is flattering. There are many ways behind him. I''m afraid his wife and children don''t know what Lu Hansen really is! "It''s impossible. Brother liche, you must have misunderstood me. I''ll go to my father and let him explain to you, OK?" Lu Qianqian looks at him imploringly, wants to pull his hand, but is waved by Gu liche mercilessly. "Get out of my sight, and don''t come again. I can''t guarantee whether I can resist killing you and avenging my parents next time." Lu qianche, as well as the things that Xi qianche brought directly from his back. After Gu liche enters the Zen room, he takes the clothes that Lu Qianqian has trodden all over the footprints to the backyard to wash. Xi Yan bought it for him with his salary. How can he be willing to lose it? "Ah..." A sigh came from behind him. Gu liche got up and looked at the people behind him, "master!" Master Xuanfa''s eyes fell on the wooden basin in front of him and sighed, "why?" Gu Li Che took a deep breath, "master, I can''t put down some things, maybe I don''t want to put them down." Master Xuanfa knew that he was referring to Xi Yan. He also knew that no matter how many Buddhist sutras he read or how many Buddhist principles he talked to him, Gu liche would not be able to pass the "love" level. He and Xi Yan had known each other since they were young, and their feelings had already gone deep into the bone marrow, and they could not let go or forget. "Well I don''t know what I''m up to. When that man comes again, you can go with him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 Gu liche suddenly raises his head and looks at master Xuanfa. He doesn''t know how many times he has talked to master Xuanfa and how many times he has mentioned this matter, but master Xuanfa has always been against it. Now he actually agreed, Gu liche did not dare to believe it. "Master..." Gu Li Che couldn''t help calling. "You really should do what you want to do. I shouldn''t stop you any more!" Master Xuanfa sighed. When Gu liche''s parents handed him over, they also asked him to protect Gu liche. "Master, thank you!" Gu liche looks at him gratefully. "That''s all! Your parents can''t die in vain. I''m afraid everything in the world can be put down. The only thing that can''t be put down is the hatred of killing your father! " Gu liche really has no way to put it down. He has heard a lot about Buddhism over the years, and there is a lot about how to be compassionate. Maybe a few more years, he will really be able to put down the worldly affairs. Be a monk wholeheartedly, but now there is no way to put these things down. What ye Yining said to him often comes from the bottom of his heart. He really knows that only when he becomes strong can Xi Yan be protected from any harm. So he has to be strong. "Master, thank you. Thank you very much!" At this time, only thanks can express Gu liche''s mood. Finally, Xuanfa clapped his shoulder and said nothing more. ¡­¡­ After Xi Yan came out of Ci''en Temple, he walked aimlessly. She suddenly didn''t know where to go? Where should I go? Looking back? Is that her home? No, she had no home since her parents left her! Now she is like an orphan. Gu liche doesn''t want her anymore. She suddenly doesn''t know the meaning of living in this world. She even wondered why her parents didn''t take her with them when they left? All the time, Gu liche is the belief that supports her to live, but now she doesn''t even have this belief, so Xi Yan can''t think of it. She stretched out her hand to wipe the tears on her face, squatted down on the side of the road and burst into tears. Passers by all cast strange eyes at her, but Xi Yan seemed to feel immovable. She just want to cry, just want to cry, it seems that her heart can be a little better. "Stop the car!" Lu Qianqian came down from the mountain. In fact, she didn''t feel well. However, when she saw Xi Yan squatting on the side of the road crying, she felt happy again. She wiped away the tears on her face, took a mirror to look at her face, and saw that except for the slightly red eyes, the rest were very normal. She took a deep breath, with a smile on her face. Gu liche uses her as a shield to force Xi Yan to leave. At first, she really thinks that Xi Yan doesn''t count anything in Gu liche''s mind, but after Gu liche''s words, she wants to understand. Gu liche likes Xi Yan, but she is just a clown between them. In that case, don''t blame her for being rude! Lu Qianqian walked slowly to Xi Yan, looked down at her and said, "Xi Yan, how pathetic you are crying!" Xi Yan suddenly looked up at Lu Qianqian, reached out and wiped away the tears on her face, "what do you want?" "Xi Yan, do you know? Brother liche said that he would marry me after a while. Would you like to have a wedding wine then? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 Lu Qianqian naturally can''t tell her the truth. She wants to make them misunderstand each other more and more deeply. Only in this way can they never be together again. At this point, Lu Qianqian''s mouth raised a more proud smile. "Yes! Then I congratulate you Xi Yan looked at her coldly. Lu Qian shook her head. "Why do you smile? It must be very hard for you now She couldn''t help extending her finger to the seat of Xi Yan''s heart. Xi Yan''s body stepped back two steps, staring at her, indifferently said, "Lu Qianqian, what are you proud of? Are you proud of being loved by Gu liche? So what? " Xi Yan knows that the hurt is painful and the enemy is quick, so no matter how hard she feels, she should not let Lu Qianqian see jokes. "Xi Yan, do you really feel uncomfortable at all? I''m going to marry brother liche Lu Qianqian killed will not believe, Xi Yan does not care. Xi Yan took a deep breath and asked, "I told you congratulations. What else do you want to hear? May you have a good son? Or a hundred years Lu Qianqian stares at her. She can''t believe what she heard. Can she really ignore it? "Xi Yan, since you don''t care, why do you cry?" Xi Yan is a smile, "I cry still have to tell you the reason? I think my dead parents, can''t they? " Lu Qianqian wants to open her mouth, but she has a proud look on her face. Lu Qianqian is so angry that she can''t tear Xi Yan''s face. "Xi Yan, you''re really funny. You know that brother liche likes me and has been pestering him for so many years. It''s hard to find someone with a thicker face than you at the end of the day." Lu Qianqian once again sneered. Xi Yan sneered, "yes, how can I not find it? I have one in front of me." "You..." Lu Qianqian raised her hand to hit Lu Qianqian, but she was caught by the driver. "Miss, as you said, you can''t make trouble outside these days." The driver warned. Lu Qianqian took back her hand and glared at Xi Yan, "you are lucky!" Lu Qianqian doesn''t know what happened to her father recently. She seems to be nervous every day. She is not allowed to go out to make trouble. Even her mother has been kept at home recently. She is not allowed to go out to play mahjong, which makes them bored. Lu Qianqian finally finds an opportunity to run to Ci''en Temple to find Gu liche. As a result, Gu liche breaks her heart. Xi Yan watched Lu Qianqian leave and put her hand over her face. Are they really going to get married? ¡­¡­ Lu Qianqian back home, angry lost a sentence, "I''m back!" He turned and walked directly to the second floor. Lu Mu Gao Wenxiu frowned slightly, "stop!" Lu Qianqian looked back at her mother, "Mom!" "Qianqian, what''s the matter with you?" Gao Wenxiu saw at a glance that she was not normal. She was still happy when she went out in the morning. How could it happen? The whole person was powerless, just like being wronged. "Ma..." Lu Qianqian cried directly. Gao Wenxiu quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? " Lu Qianqian sniffed and told Gao Wenxiu what happened today. Gao Wenxiu''s face became more and more ugly and said, "Xi Yan, is Xi Shangyu''s daughter? Is that right? " Lu Qianqian nodded, "Mom, it''s her. You must help me find a way to deal with her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 Gao Wenxiu did not hear Lu Qianqian''s words, but the whole person fell into deep thinking. Xi Shangyu''s daughter. Xi Shangyu. This man is the man that she thinks of. Now both Yan and his wife died, leaving him alone. The child born to that woman should not be alive at all. However, she didn''t expect that her daughter was on the same road as herself. She and Xi Yan''s mother, Lin Yue, fell in love with Xi Shangyu at the same time. They had a fair fight. As a result, Lin Yue didn''t know what means she used to let Xi Shangyu marry her. Therefore, Gao Wenxiu hated Lin Yue all the time. Now she learned that the mean daughter had not been killed together Naturally, the heart can not be happy. She took a deep breath and said, "Qianqian, do you really like Gu liche?" "Mom, I like him. I''ve loved him since I was a child. I want to marry him." Lu Qianqian nodded repeatedly. "OK, mom, help you achieve this wish." Gao Wenxiu. Lu Qianqian suddenly looked up at her mother and asked, "Mom, what are you going to do?" Gao Wenxiu leaned on the sofa, supported her head with her hand, closed her eyes and said, "as long as she dies, she won''t compete with you, right?" Lu Qianqian did not expect that her mother would have such a plan to kill Xi Yan? After all, Lu Qianqian is a teenage girl. She is still afraid of killing people. Therefore, when she heard Gao Wenxiu say that, she felt that she could not accept it. "Mom, is that bad? If someone finds out..." What Lu Qianqian wants is whether she will be discovered, not rejected. "Don''t worry, mom will make people do it seamlessly. People will only think that she died accidentally." Lu Qianqian put her hand around Gao Wenxiu''s arm and said, "Mom, you are so kind to me!" "Silly girl, mom, you are the only daughter who is good to you and who?" Gao Wenxiu touched Lu Qianqian''s head. Gao Wenxiu''s face flashed a touch of evil. Lin Yue''s daughter had already died. She should have been strangled when she was born. She had let her live 18 years longer, and that was enough! ¡­¡­ Xi Yan didn''t know that she had been calculated. After she came back from Ci''en Temple, she was a little abnormal. He looked like he had been wronged. Ye Li''an pushed Fang Suzhen and said, "go and ask what''s wrong with the child!" Fang Suzhen nodded and took Xi Yan to one side. However, no matter how Fang Suzhen asked, she didn''t mean it. This makes Fang Suzhen feel helpless. "Ning Ning should be back in a moment. Let her talk to her." Fang Suzhen said that their two children may be more able to talk. When ye Yining came back, she saw her parents looking at her expectantly, which made her feel puzzled. "Mom and Dad, why do you two look at me like this? I think I have flowers on me." Ye Yining can''t help joking. "You go to see Xi Yan. After she went out today and came back, she was a little strange." Fang Suzhen said. Ye Yining smell speech, heart under clear, probably guess is how one thing! It seems that it is very likely that Xi Yan went to Ci''en Temple. I''m afraid something unpleasant happened to them. "Ning Ning..." Ye Yining just pushed open Xi Yan''s door, Xi Yan directly rushed over, crying in Ye Yining''s arms, "Ning Ning, what should I do? He doesn''t want me! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 Ye Yining sighed and knew it would happen sooner or later, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon. She took a deep breath, "Xi Yan, don''t cry first!" She didn''t know what Gu liche said to Xi Yan, but ye Yining could guess some. Gu liche didn''t say anything good. "Wuwu I don''t want to cry, but I can''t help it Xi Yan sobbed. "Tell me what''s going on first Ye Yining has some helplessness. Xi Yan sobbed for a while and forced herself to control her tears. She wiped her tears with a handkerchief and told ye Yining everything that happened in Ci''en Temple today. The more Ye Yining listened back, the worse he looked. Lu Qianqian, the woman she knows, is Lu Hansen''s daughter, and later became a group leader of X organization. However, she doesn''t do any tasks, and she almost doesn''t do anything in the organization except to instruct them. Lu Qianqian is very cruel. In her previous life, Xi Yan would be chased to death by the organization. She really contributed a lot to this. When the organization had a discussion about Xi Yan at the beginning. Lu Qianqian tried her best to kill Xi Yan. At that time, she really thought that Lu Qianqian was a selfless person. According to the present situation, Lu Qianqian obviously had a personal complaint with Xi Yan. Ye Yining was suddenly worried. After her rebirth, she met many people ahead of time, such as Xi Yan, Gu liche and Lu Qianqian, who were many years earlier than those she met in her previous life. I''m afraid that many tracks will become different. Today, such a thing happened in Ci''en Temple. Lu Qianqian won''t let Xi Yan go so easily. Today, Gu liche obviously uses Lu Qianqian as a shield to drive Xi Yan away. Gu liche doesn''t think he can be kind to his enemy''s daughter. Now ye Yining has to prepare for the worst. Lu Qianqian won''t let Xi Yan go so easily. Lu Qianqian in her previous life finally killed Xi Yan. In this life, she is afraid that "And you? What do you think? " Ye Yining looks at her. She shook her head. "I don''t know. I don''t know what to do." Gu liche has said so, and he plans to marry Lu Qianqian, which shows that she has no hope with Gu liche. How can she be persistent again? He doesn''t want her any more. What''s the use of her hope? "Xi Yan, give up!" Ye Yining said. Xi Yan suddenly raised her head and looked at her. After staring at her for a while, she lowered her head and murmured, "do you think I should give him up?" In fact, Xi Yan''s heart is really not willing to give up Gu liche, what should he do? He is almost her belief to live, if you give up She shook her head. "Ning Ning, I don''t know what to do!" "Xi Yan, what do you regard Gu liche as?" She asked. Xi Yan looked blankly at the front and sighed, "the faith to live." Ye Yining shook his head and said, "Xi Yan, your idea is wrong. A person lives for no one, just for himself. Gu liche may be the reason for supporting you to live, but it can''t be your belief. Your belief in living is yourself. Do you understand?" Xi Yan nodded. Ye Yining was relieved and asked, "Xi Yan, what kind of person is Lu Qianqian?" She looked at Ye Yining, some do not understand, "a small-minded, possessive person." "Don''t go out alone recently. Take me with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 Xi Yan looked at her and asked, "why?" "I''m worried that Lu Qianqian will be bad for you." Ye Yining expressed his worries. Xi Yan felt that her worries were unnecessary, but knowing that ye Yining was for her own good, she nodded. "Don''t think I''m joking. I''m serious." Ye Yining said. Xi Yan looked at her and asked, "Ning Ning, why do you have such an idea?" Ye Yining took her hand and explained, "Lu Qianqian is so small-minded. Now Gu liche says that she likes her, she will be suspicious. You all say that you met her again at the foot of the mountain, and she came to you to show her power. Why do you think she did this?" "Let me die?" Xi Yan asked. "Of course not. She obviously has no sense of security in her heart, and she is not sure how much truth and falsehood Gu liche has said to her. You say that you have played best with Gu liche since childhood. Lu Qianqian can only watch from afar. No matter what Gu liche''s feelings for you are, in Lu Qianqian''s opinion, only when you die can she sleep high Worry free, and really get Gu Li Che. " Ye Yining explains that the IQ of a woman in love is negative. She was the same at the beginning. When Ying ranxiao appeared, she didn''t think about her rival at all. Instead, Xi Yan reminded her. And at this time, Xi Yan is also like this. When he encounters his own affairs, he can''t be so calm. "I see. I''ll be careful!" Xi Yandao. Ye Yining nodded, took Xi Yan and comforted for a while, then came out of her room. Fang Suzhen and Ye Lian quickly gathered around and asked, but ye Yining just said that the girl''s family has something on her mind, so that they don''t have to worry. Fang Suzhen and his wife were relieved that they didn''t think deeply. "Ningning, the landlord came today and asked if we are ready to buy a house now. If we are not ready to buy a house, someone will buy it." Ye said. "Dad, it''s up to you to decide for yourself." Ye Yining said. Seeing that her parents care so much about her thoughts, ye Yining is really happy, but at the same time, he thinks they are worried too much. Now the situation at home is getting better and better. Although she has some ideas, if her parents didn''t work so hard to get up in the morning and get up in the dark, their family life would not be better. Take her two uncles and two aunts as an example, that is to say, the world will give them all the gold they can enjoy, and their character will be nothing. "Dad has made an appointment with the landlord to go through the formalities, but I can''t understand the contract, so I still have to let you have a look." Ye Li''an said that at the beginning, they had decided to buy a house, but the landlord had been away on business and had just come back two days ago. So they decided to move out early. "Well, when the landlord comes, I''ll accompany you and mom to go through the formalities with him." Ye Yining said. Ye Lian nodded repeatedly. Once the house was bought, it would be their own property. Ye Lian was very excited when he thought of it. Half a year ago, their family was still very poor. Now their family has become the richest man in Huaian town. Before, Ye Lian didn''t even dare to think about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Since ye Yining said those words to Ying ranxiao that day, Ying ranxiao has been waiting for an opportunity. Finally, on this day, master Yin takes Yin shaozhuo out to dinner. She stays at home on the excuse of physical discomfort. Ying ran chuckled away all the servants and stayed alone in his study. Ying ran looked at the phone on his desk for a long time, wondering whether to make the call. She has been struggling for many days. She wants to make this call, but she worries that what she gets after calling is the result that ye Yining said, so she is afraid! Will father tell her the truth again? Father is afraid that the first thing is to blame her for making this call! Ying ran Xiao is not afraid of death, but it doesn''t mean that he can die for that person. His life is life, but their family''s life is not life? Ying ranxiao took a deep breath, then picked up the phone and dialed his father''s office. Since her father died, she can''t find the office, but most of the time she can''t find her mother! "Hello..." Voice from the other side. "Dad, it''s me!" Ying ran Xiao recognized that it was his father''s voice. The commissar frowned, "what are you doing on the phone at this time?" Ying ranxiao bowed his head in sadness. He seldom called his father. As a result, what his father asked was not concern or greeting, but displeasure. Ying ranxiao sometimes really envies Ye Yining. She has a pair of parents who love her very much. But what about her? She has nothing. Even Pei Jinyu belongs to Ye Yining. The more she thinks about Ying ranxiao, the more unbalanced she is. Why? Why can ye Yining be so happy, but she is so poor? "Dad, I have something to ask you." Ying ranxiao sniffed and said in a voice. Hearing this, the commissar frowned, "smile, are you crying?" "No!" Ying ran said with a smile. "Smile, you have to remember that you can''t cry. Our children are not qualified to cry." The voice of Ying''s political commissar was extremely cold. Ying ran Xiao had to tell a lie because he had a cold and some nasal sounds. When the political commissar taught another lesson, he said, "come on, what''s the matter?" "Dad, have we been pushed out of our family to carry the black pot of organization x?" Ying ran took a few deep breaths with a smile, and then he asked aloud. Yingzhengwei''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, yingranxiao thought of this. Yingzhengwei said indifferently, "yes!" "Dad, why? Why should we be at home? " Ying ranxiao couldn''t understand that she worked so hard that she was arranged by her father to take part in training in X organization before she graduated from junior high school. Although she didn''t do several tasks, her youth has been dedicated to x organization. Why do they still need their family''s life now? "Xiaoxiao, only in this way can your brother''s life be saved, so that our family will not be the last. "It should be the political commissar''s way. Ying ran, with a dead smile, pulled the corners of his mouth and asked, "so my life is not life?" Ying political commissar took the phone Leng for a long time, and finally ruthlessly said, "yes!" Ying ran put the phone back with a smile. She put her hand over her heart. It turned out that the person who was really given up was her, not their home. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 At night, ye Yining went back to her room to review. She will take part in the college entrance examination in more than half a year, and now her studies are becoming more and more tense. Although she has a superhuman memory, she does not study by rote. In her previous life, she was a sophomore in high school, and she didn''t know what her studies were. Her performance in school is not bad, but for ye Yining, it is not a step of real satisfaction. Ye Yining is turning a book, but he hears the rustling sound from downstairs. She frowned slightly and looked at the time on her watch. It''s more than 11 o''clock in the night. At this point, both parents and Xi Yan have gone to bed. Is it possible that the family is a burglar? Ye Yining reaches out to turn off the light in the house, opens the door gently, and looks down to the downstairs. Sure enough, he sees a shadow coming upstairs. Ye Yining''s look is very cool. His eyes are staring at the shadow to see what he wants to do? Ye Yining took off his slippers and walked downstairs slowly barefoot. There was a corner from the second floor to the third floor, so people from the first floor could not see ye Yining on the second floor, but ye Yining could observe his actions. When he got to the second floor, he didn''t move. He stood at the door of Xi Yan''s room. He did it for a while. After the door opened, he flashed into the room. Ye Yining quickly came to the second floor with the lightest movement. He saw that the man was tying a piece of cloth to the beam of the house. Then he moved a chair and put it there. Then he went to the table. Ye Yining stretched out his hand and turned on the light in the room. The man was obviously stunned. When he turned around and saw that it was just a girl standing at the door, he obviously didn''t pay attention to it. Ye Yining just slightly Leng for a while, quickly recognized who that person was. Old eight of X organization, the red man in front of Lu Hansen. Sure enough, Lu Qianqian really plans to kill Xi Yan. "Another one to die!" Lao Ba didn''t care much. He reached for a knife at his waist and rushed at Ye Yining directly. Ye Yining knows Lao BA''s routine very well, so he just takes Lao Ba under control. "Mom and Dad, there''s a thief in the house!" Ye Yining yelled, took one side of the clothes and wrapped Lao BA''s hand directly. Xi Yan has been awakened, for a long time did not return to God, at this time, listen to Ye Yining''s voice, quickly ran downstairs, directly took a hemp rope up. "Ningning, use this!" Xi Yandao. Ye Yining nodded and tied Lao Ba more firmly. When Xi Yan looked up at the cloth on the beam, he was also startled. "Ning Ning, this, this is?" "Sent by Lu Qianqian." Ye Yining said. Lao Ba looks at Ye Yining in horror. He can''t believe his ears. See his look, Xi Yan will understand, she suddenly thought of the previous Ye Yining said that, but also more admire Ye Yining. She can always prevent a lot of things in advance. If ye Yining didn''t find out tonight, then she Xi Yan''s whole body is cold, she simply dare not think down, she is likely to be hanged on this piece of cloth. "Xi Yan, don''t be afraid, it''s OK!" Ye Yining took her hand and patted her gently. At this time, ye Li''an and Fang Suzhen have already run to come over, see the colorful tie Lao Ba, quickly ask, "you two are not hurt!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 Ye Yining and Xi Yan shook their heads, Ye Lian looked up and saw the cloth hanging on the beam, which was also a big surprise. "Dad, call the police!" Ye Yining said. Ye Lian nodded and went downstairs to call the police. "Mom, you go to see my dad. If he doesn''t even know the address, he''ll be in trouble!" Ye Yining intends to support her mother. "Well, you two should be careful." When he saw the crab lying there, he felt relieved that he was dead. Until Fang Suzhen came downstairs, ye Yining came to Lao BA''s side, stepped on Lao BA''s hand and crushed him twice. Lao Ba, Lu Hansen''s confidant, whose real name is Li Pingba, is just an errand runner beside Lu Hansen now, but in a few years, he will become an important member of X organization. Li Pingba is very attractive. The female killers in the previous organizations were often robbed by Li Pingba, or they were directly hidden rules. "Cunt, you''d better let me go quickly, or you will not be able to stay in Linshi." Li Pingba has been used to arrogance in the organization for a long time. In addition, he has been by Lu Hansen''s side and is Lu Hansen''s confidant. Therefore, in private, Li Pingba completely regards himself as the second boss in the organization. "Lu Hansen?" Ye Yining asked. Li Pingba looked at Ye Yining in horror, "who are you? Why do you know that? " But ye Yining shook his head with a smile. He thought that Li Pingba always had a habit of carrying a knife on his body. Ye Yining touched it on his waist, and sure enough, a knife slipped down. Ye Yining pulled out the knife and patted Li Pingba''s face with the back of the knife. "Lu Qianqian asked you to kill Xi Yan!" "You can''t get any news from me." Li Pingba did not dare to move, but he did not want to Tell ye Yining the truth. "Oh! That''s it. " Ye Yining is playing with the knife in her hand. She has a unique skill, which is playing with the knife. A knife in her hand can play with all kinds of patterns. At this time, ye Yining is holding Li Pingba''s knife, which is only about one centimeter away from his face, spinning rapidly at the fingertips. The knife is so fast that people are dazzled. It seems that the next moment the knife will fly out directly or scratch Li Pingfei''s face directly. He took a deep breath, trying to make his voice more stable, but looking at the knife flying at her fingertips, he only felt that the whole person was empty. Even the lower abdomen is a little tight, always a little want to urinate. "However, Lu Qianqian can''t command you now. Is it Lu Hansen''s order?" Ye Yining seems to be asking him, but he seems to be talking to himself. When Li Pingba didn''t answer, ye Yining says, "it should be Lu Hansen''s wife Gao Wenxiu''s order. Lu Hansen can''t protect himself now. How can he meddle in this matter?" Li Ping looks at the girl in front of him in a daze. He feels more and more terrible at the bottom of his heart. The knife in Ye Yining''s hand suddenly flies out. "I said, I said..." Li Pingba said quickly. Ye Yining did not move. The knife had been inserted into the floor beside Li Ping''s eight heads. She said, "go ahead!" Li Ping took several deep breaths, and then said, "today, our young lady was taken advantage of by Gu liche and hurt by Gu liche. She thinks it''s all Xi Yan''s fault, so let me kill Xi Yan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 Xi Yan suddenly looked up at him and asked, "what do you say? Is he using Lu Qianqian? " Ye Yining can''t help but reach out and caress her forehead. She regrets that she went so far to ask. Originally, she just wanted Xi Yan to know who sent the killer. The result turns out to be self defeating. Suddenly, she doesn''t know how to talk to Gu liche. "Ning Ning, do you hear me? Brother Che was lying to me. " Xi Yan can''t believe it. She has been sad for so long. When she got the news, how unhappy she was. She took a deep breath, only thought that the fright at night was nothing. "You are not a professional killer in X organization at all. Why did you send you?" Ye Yining made a sound again. Li Pingba was so frightened by Ye Yining. Obviously he was much more honest. He said quickly, "my wife has no power to transfer other personnel, but I can." Ye Yining believes that. Although Gao Wenxiu knows what Lu Hansen has done, Lu Hansen never let her participate in it. Gao Wenxiu is an ordinary woman. In fact, Lu Hansen never intended to let Lu Qianqian join in. In her previous life, Lu Qianqian made a lot of noise, cried and hanged herself, which forced Lu Hansen to let her join. "So, do you have an affair with Gao Wenxiu?" Ye Yining said. Li Pingba was scared to death, staring at Ye Yining, only to feel as if he had gone to hell. He took several deep breaths, and then tried to suppress the panic in his heart. At this time, the sound of a police car came from outside. Ye Yining put the knife away, put it back into Li Pingba''s pocket, and then took Xi Yan, who was still excited, to go downstairs. After the police came in to find out the situation, they took Li Pingba into the police car. Ye Yining took them to the door and said with a smile, "I''ll let you go in person in the evening, thank you!" The team leader saw that ye Yining had a good attitude, and the girl in front of him was also beautiful. He said with a smile, "this is what we should do, just don''t let the people lose!" Ye Yining thanks again and again and takes them to the car. A few people turned around and entered the house. Ye Li''an asked, "Ning Ning, is he really just a thief?" Ye Yining shakes his head and knows that he can''t hide them. If it''s just a thief, what''s the matter with the white Ling hanging on the beam in Xi Yan''s room? "He''s here to kill Xi Yan." Ye Yining said. Fang Suzhen poured out a glass of water and was so scared that the cup in her hand fell off. "Well, what''s the matter?" Fang Suzhen quickly came to Xi Yan''s side. After the inspection, she was not hurt. Then she was relieved and asked, "why did that person kill Xi Yan?" Ye Yining didn''t want to let her parents know so much, but said, "Xi Yan had a playmate when she was a child. They fell in love with each other. The girl who sent the killer liked the boy and felt that as long as there was no Xi Yan, the boy would be her." Fang Suzhen slightly frowned, "now the children, what are in the mind?" "Well, parents, you all go to sleep. I''ll sleep with Xi Yan at night." Ye Yining said. They nodded and knew that the killer couldn''t come back tonight, so they went to sleep at ease. ¡­¡­ This night is destined to be an uneasy one. Pei Jinyu and his family camped in a primeval forest ten miles away from the general base of X organization. A group of people gathered in one of the tents for a meeting. Pei Jinyu''s map, which was placed close to her waist, was spread out on the table. "What''s this, boss?" "The internal chart of X organization." Pei Jinyu''s simple way. "Didn''t you say you didn''t get it?" Su really believed what he said. "It''s a top secret. It can''t be disclosed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 Su Yuqing looked at Pei Jinyu with a frightened face, and said with some uncertainty, "boss, how is this possible?" In Su Yuqing''s opinion, soldiers are the image of integrity, but now they say that there are internal traitors in their troops, and they are also the running dogs of such a heinous organization as organization X. This completely overturned his three views. "What''s impossible?" Pei asked. Su Yuqing bowed her head and asked, "boss, who is this man?" "It''s not clear yet, but I believe it will be found out soon!" Su Yuqing nodded clearly, took a deep breath and looked at the map. "Great, as long as we have this map, we can succeed in this mission." Originally, their hearts were really bottomless. The internal structure of organization x is built by Mohist school, and the organs inside are so strange that people can''t prevent them. Without the internal map, they are estimated to have been killed by those organs before they can go inside. Pei Jinyu didn''t talk any more. Instead, she made a battle arrangement for the mission. The meeting was held until midnight, and the final plan was finally decided. Pei Jinyu and others are divided into several teams and enter through several secret roads of X organization, which are the escape routes of X organization base. The reason why they choose to enter since then is to block their escape route. After Pei Jinyu and several people sneaked in, his goal was to destroy the main switch of the general office. Every time Pei Jinyu sees the drawing drawn by Ye Yining, she can''t help thinking deeply. He is very curious about what kind of secret Ye Yining has? She seems to have the ability to be different from ordinary people. It''s not obvious in buying lottery tickets, but it''s especially obvious in this matter. Pei Jinyu took a deep breath, gestured to the people behind her, and walked slowly to the direction of the general office. ¡­¡­ "What about the old eight? How come you haven''t seen anyone yet? " A man with a paper fan in his hand asked several people standing in front of him. A closer look reveals that he is the Lu master who met Ying ranxiao last time. His full name is Lu Hansen. "Madame asked him to go out on business. I think he''ll be back soon!" Lu Hansen frowned. "What does she ask Lao Ba to do?" The man lowered his head. "It''s not very clear!" Lu threw his fan on the table, then quickly stepped out of the study and went to the master bedroom. Li Wenxiu is worried that she is not safe at night. He has been out for so long, and he hasn''t come back yet. How can Gao Wenxiu not worry. She just asked Li Pingba to kill a little girl. As a result, she wasted so much time. Li Pingba is such a dirty person. Gao Wenxiu is really worried that he will forget his business when he sees Xi Yan''s beauty. Gao Wenxiu was worried that the door was pushed in by Lu Hansen from the outside. "Why are you back at this time?" Gao Wenxiu has some accidents. Lu Hansen has her own career. She has always been clear about it, but usually Lu Hansen seldom goes home. Gao Wenxiu also knows clearly that Lu Hansen has women outside, but she can bear it. As long as he doesn''t take those women home, she doesn''t want to care how he plays outside. "What did you ask Lao Ba to do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 Gao Wenxiu slightly Leng for a while, way, "just let him help me to do something." Gao Wenxiu doesn''t want to tell Lu Hansen the truth. They look like husband and wife on the surface. In fact, what''s the love between them? If it wasn''t for Lu Qianqian''s daughter, they would have gone their separate ways. "Where have you been?" Lu Hansen looked a little fierce, obviously not satisfied with Gao Wenxiu''s answer. "It''s just to help me with my personal affairs, isn''t it?" Gao Wenxiu looks at him with a straight face. But Lu Hansen came to her in three or two steps, and the original ferocity gradually became fierce, "say!" Gao Wenxiu can''t help but step back and sneer, "Lu Hansen, what do you do outside? I never ask. Now even my private affairs, do you want to ask?" "Gao Wenxiu, don''t make me do it to you. Where did Lao Ba go?" Gao Wenxiu saw that he was full of murderous spirit. She knew that if she didn''t tell the truth, she was afraid that Lu Hansen would really kill her tonight. She couldn''t help swallowing and said, "I, I asked him to help me kill Xi Yan." Lu Hansen double micro MI, "Xi Shangyu''s daughter, are you crazy?" Recently is the most critical moment for X organization, and he is also very careful. Now the people sent by him are his people. Although Lu Hansen is not worried about the threat that these people can really cause to x organization, now no matter how many people have a slight accident, he is afraid that it will bring disaster to them. Gao Wenxiu even sent his people to kill Xi Yan at this time. It''s not that he doesn''t want Xi Yan to die, but it''s definitely not this time. "Do you know what your daughter has suffered? I just want to help her get rid of the obstacles when I kill her." Gao Wenxiu didn''t feel that he had done something wrong. "You''d better pray that nothing will happen, or I''ll end you myself." Lu Hansen directly pushed her aside. As soon as Gao Wenxiu didn''t pay attention, she was pushed to the ground. She took a deep breath and stared at Hansen''s back. Now Lu Hansen wants to live with Gao Wenxiu. If he doesn''t have a chance to take over her career, how can he get her to live with Gao Wenxiu? She took a deep breath and stood up holding the dresser. With the fingertips smeared with red finger oil, she gently gathered the scattered hair behind her ears. Sooner or later, she will make Lu Hansen regret what he has done to her. When Lu Hansen came out of the room, he heard the phone ring. He walked quickly to the study. "Hello..." Lu Hansen picked it up. "Lord Lu, no! Eight''s in. " Lu Hansen''s face was gloomy and terrible. He lost the sentence, "I know!" Lu Hansen hung up the phone and his eyes fell on the door. He was about to ask people to think of a way to get Li Pingba out. The phone rang again in his study. And the hands of the wall clock downstairs are just at the 12 o''clock position. The bell downstairs rings together with the telephone ring, creating a sense of life-threatening ghost sound. Lu Han Sen took a deep breath, and then picked up the phone on the desk. Before he could make a sound, there was the sound of gunfire from the other end of the phone. Lu Hansen felt a thump in his heart. Before he spoke, a voice came from the other end of the phone, "Mr. Lu, it''s not good! The base is broken. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 Lu Hansen''s figure shook, but he felt that there was a flower in front of him. How is that possible? "How many people?" Lu Hansen asked. "I don''t know. Several of our emergency exits have been blocked. One of them went directly into our main control room. Now the main control room is also under control." Lu Hansen''s forehead leaped suddenly. He never thought that the other party would attack. The speed was too fast. The news he got was that the other party had just started. Even if it was a real action, I''m afraid it was a piece of cloth. And they don''t have the internal map of the base. Even if they go in, they will only die. But now they obviously have the internal map, and they have broken it one by one. Lu Hansen felt dizzy at this time. He didn''t want to believe it. Gu liche, it must be Gu liche who gave the internal map of the base to the people in the army. Otherwise, how could they enter so quickly. But the spy who had been sent to watch Gu liche came back and said that Pei Jinyu didn''t take anything when she left Ci''en Temple. Obviously, they were all cheated. He always thought that Gu liche would never give this map to Pei Jinyu. Organization x is Gu liche''s parents'' and grandfather''s painstaking efforts, no matter what organization x becomes. Gu liche is reluctant to give this thing to Pei Jinyu, whether it is for the purpose of killing people or for the purpose of national intelligence. But obviously, he was wrong. "Inform all the killers to prevent. Even if they can''t protect the organization, they can''t leave alive." Lu Hansen''s insidious way. If he''s buried with a group of soldiers, he''ll be buried with them. Lu Hansen left the phone, opened the password box in his study, took out a few guns from it, and then went straight out of the door. Gao Wenxiu comes to the window and stands still. Looking at Lu Hansen''s back, he turns to take the suitcase, starts to pack up some clothes, and puts all the money in the suitcase. And ran to Lu Qianqian''s room, will have been sleeping Lu Qianqian called up. "Mom, what are you doing in the middle of the night?" Lu Qianqian looks at her mother discontentedly. She is still dreaming. She dreams of marrying Gu liche, and he is about to kiss her. As a result, she wakes her up. "Get up, pack up your clothes and go with mom!" Gao Wenxiu said that Lu Qianqian saw two suitcases in front of her room. "Ma, what''s this for?" Lu Qianqian doesn''t know. So they don''t live well here. Why do they have to leave all of a sudden? "There''s something wrong with your father''s career. If we don''t leave, we''ll be involved." Gao Wenxiu. "My dad, where''s my dad?" Lu Qianqian is a little worried. "Qianqian, your father has a woman outside. He didn''t want our mother and daughter for a long time. Now you are obedient and go with your mother quickly. The person who assassinated Xi Yan has been arrested by the public security. If we don''t leave again, we are afraid that our mother and daughter will be arrested at that time." Gao Wenxiu said. When Lu Qianqian heard this, she didn''t care about anything else. She got up quickly, changed her clothes, cleaned up some clothes, took all the things she should take with her, and went out with Gao Wenxiu. "Mom, my dad, does she really want us?" She was still a little reluctant to believe it. "Well! Let''s go, or we''ll be late. " Lu Qianqian took a deep breath, took Gao Wenxiu''s hand and said, "Mom, let''s go to Ci''en Temple. I''ll take brother liche with me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 Lu qian does not know when they will come back. She was reluctant, reluctant to leave. Gu liche is the one she is most reluctant to part with. Gao Wenxiu sent to kill Xi Yan did not succeed, so Xi Yan will always appear in front of Gu liche. Originally, Gu liche didn''t like her. She left at this time, and she didn''t dare to think, does she have a chance to leave? I''m afraid that when she comes back, Gu liche and Xi Yan are already together. Lu Qianqian is not reconciled. "No way!" Gao Wenxiu refused. This time, they are like fleeing. Not to mention that Gu liche won''t follow them. Even if they do, they can''t escape. Lu Hansen has been sending people to stare at Gu liche secretly all these years, making Gu liche follow them, just like installing a tracker on them. "Ma, why? We don''t know when we''ll be back after we leave. Doesn''t that make me lose brother liche? " Lu Qianqian is not willing to give up. "Qianqian, there are thousands of men in the world, but there is only one life. If Gu liche loves you, it''s OK, but obviously he doesn''t love you." Gao Wenxiu doesn''t want to hurt her, but sometimes if she hurts others, she can understand something. Gao Wenxiu jammed Lu Qianqian into the car, and then he got in. Gao Wenxiu drove directly to the airport, bought two tickets to fly to Hong Kong overnight, and went directly to Hong Kong. ¡­¡­ Pei Jinyu, they can be regarded as all the way into the innermost part of base X. they surprised them by surprise. When Pei Jinyu took control of the main control room, they found their arrival. A wave of gunfight down, the ground has fallen a large number of bodies. Pei Jinyu''s arm was also injured. It''s just a bullet coming through my arm. "How are you, boss?" Su Yuqing leaned over and saw that Pei Jinyu was worried about the injury on her arm. "Nothing! How''s it going? " Asked Pei. "The three seats in the East, West and North are under control!" Su Yuqing said. "Very good. The bomb in the main control room has been installed. Speed up the breakthrough." Pei Jinyu said. The time bomb lasts only one hour. They have to break through the siege within one hour. Now all the killers in organization X have been alarmed. It''s easy for them to come in, but it''s not so easy for them to go out. "Yes Su Yuqing answered and led a small team to the other side. Pei Jinyu would not have known if she had not come in person that the scale of the development of organization X was so large that the number of members in it had almost reached the number of a regiment. Pei Jinyu can''t imagine what kind of model this organization will be if it continues to develop. Who is the man behind that? I have such courage. All these killers have good skills. When he just came in, he saw those training rooms, and he was really frightened by the equipment inside. Organization x actually introduced a lot of foreign things, and even foreign teachers. Pei Jinyu just glanced at some information in the general control room and found out some information inside. I''m also glad that the state has proposed to destroy organization X so early, otherwise it will continue to develop, and I''m afraid it will be even more terrifying in the future. At the same time, Pei Jinyu is also very grateful to Ye Yining. Without her internal drawing, I''m afraid they will all die here today. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 Pei Jinyu took a deep breath, gestured to the people behind her, and then made a breakthrough. Gunfight is indispensable, and so is death and injury. But now what Pei Jinyu can do is to reduce the death rate to the lowest level. Pei Jinyu broke through the siege after a fight. After leaving the internal base of organization x, Pei Jinyu asked, "Su Yuqing, who else hasn''t come out?" "Boss, and the small team led by Li Changqing." Su Yuqing. "You take a team to meet him." Pei Jinyu. "Yes Su Yuqing should be a, then with people quickly to Li Changqing in charge of that piece to rush. As soon as Pei Jinyu stood still, he heard a gunshot coming from behind him. Someone exclaimed, "battalion commander, there''s an ambush." If the words fall, it is a series of straws. Pei Jinyu reacted quickly, took all the people to lie on the ground and found a good cover. The group that had just shot them was coming towards them with guns. It was Lu Hansen who was not the leader. At this time, Lu Hansen''s eyes were red and he was shooting wildly with a gun. Lu Hansen had a hard time getting organization X. how hard he worked and how many things he had done over the years, he finally turned organization x into his ideal organization X. he spent so much effort and exhausted all means before organization X had today''s achievements. Even if Lu Hansen died, he didn''t want to let people destroy organization X. "Lord Lu, you can''t do this. You will hurt our own brother like this." Bareheaded rushed to Lu Hansen''s side, at this time he was so impulsive, he could understand. "Lao Tzu''s efforts will be destroyed. What can you tell me?" Lu Hansen looked back and glared at him angrily. Bareheaded took a deep breath, "since we are at war, they have found a place to cover us after they found our ambush. Now you are standing here, don''t say to kill them, they will only be killed..." Before his voice fell, he heard a shot, and his chest seat was shot. "Bald head!" Lu Hansen yelled and reached for his bald head. "Lord Lu, let''s go..." Lu Hansen vomited a mouthful of blood, only said these two words, and the whole person fell back. Lu Hansen reacted almost immediately and walked back with his bald body. It looks like a brotherhood. In fact, Lu Hansen uses his bald body as a target to block the gun. If there is a breath in bald, I''m afraid I will be angry and die. "Boss, this Lu Hansen is disgusting." Shao Liang looks at Pei Jinyu. "How long is it?" Asked Pei. "It''s 17.5 minutes before the bomb goes off." Shao Liang looked at his watch. "Well! I''ll lead a small team to introduce Lu Hansen into the base, and you''ll take the rest of your brothers to break through first. " "Boss, I''ll go with you." Shao Liang is not at ease. Lu Hansen knew more about the terrain of X organization than they did. Pei Jinyu took people in, but he was afraid that it would be more dangerous than good. Moreover, there are less than 17 minutes left before the explosion. He is really not sure whether they can come out in the shortest time after they go in. It can also surround Lu Hansen and them. They can''t get out. It ends with the explosion. "Shao Liang, you are the deputy battalion. You can''t take the lead in disobeying the order of the group." Pei Jinyu said sternly. "Yes Shao Liang nodded and took a group of people to dive out from one side. Pei Jinyu made a gesture to a small group of people behind him, and several of them dived into the side of X. [on August 2, the winning list of stepping on the building was announced, 81st floor: boyingya (the original "XiuXiu" on the 81st floor repeated several times, automatically postponed) 281 floor: I am the most cute, 481 floor: yunfeibang, 681 floor: broken glass core, more than 200 Book coins, 881 floor: mooncake1181 floor: xiaotizi, 1381 floor: angel will cry more than 400 Book coins [winning little angel plus QQ group: 227399489, verifier] The deadline for receiving the prize is 12 o''clock this evening, and the overdue is invalid! ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 Shao Liang looked uneasily, took a deep breath, and took the group to another direction. Shao Liang is a little worried, but he believes in Pei Jinyu more. Pei Jinyu is two years younger than him, but it''s not only because of her family background that she can take the position of battalion commander at this age. What''s more is Pei Jinyu''s ability. If it wasn''t for the accident that Pei Jinyu was actually a child from Pei commander''s family in Yanjing, everyone would have thought that Pei Jinyu was a new soldier like them, without any background. Shao Liang leads a group of people to kill them directly. Pei Jinyu leads a group of people to attract an important part of them. What they leave behind can only be regarded as small minions. Therefore, Shao Liang and them are relatively easy to break through the siege. "Vice battalion, shall we support the battalion commander?" Someone asked uneasily. "No, since the battalion commander told us to wait here, we''ll wait. We have to believe in the ability of the battalion commander!" "Yes As soon as Shao Liang''s voice fell, people''s eyes were staring at the direction of the base. They didn''t know what they were going to face next? What''s going on in the base now? Besides, after Pei Jinyu entered the base, she went directly to a path. "Battalion commander, where is this going to go?" Li Changshan asked. When they went in earlier, they followed the drawing. But they have never passed the path Pei Jinyu is now taking. They don''t know where this path will lead. Although they believe in Pei Jinyu, they are more or less afraid in the face of life and death. "Believe me?" Pei asked. "Letter A sonorous voice came from behind. Pei Jinyu nodded with satisfaction and said, "don''t worry, follow me boldly!" Li Changshan and others answered and followed Pei Jinyu to the path. This path leads to another exit, but the mechanism of this path is separate, and the mechanism in the general office doesn''t control it. In addition, there is a life-saving secret room. He only knows the seat, but he doesn''t know the exit. Pei Jinyu looks at the brothers behind him, their lives are in his hands, so in any case, Pei Jinyu can''t make fun of their lives. If before, he would not care about his own life, as long as he completed the task and sacrificed for his country, what would he do? That''s glorious. But now it''s different. He has concerns. He has Ye Yining. Before the mission, ye Yining had already told him that she was waiting for him to go back. "The mechanism in this lane is set up separately, so you should be very careful on the road behind. You can''t touch any place in this lane." Pei Jinyu said. "Yes Li Changshan answered and said to the people behind him. ¡­¡­ After Lu Hansen entered the X organization, he was not in a hurry to pursue Pei Jinyu. What he had to do now was to rush into the director control room of X organization. "Lord Lu, don''t we chase them?" People around Lu Hansen asked. "Don''t worry. After they enter the X organization, there are so many routes in it that they are not as familiar as us. As long as they go to the general monitoring room and turn on the mechanism, they will surely die." Lu Hansen sneered. But he didn''t expect that Pei Jinyu and they had already entered the general monitoring room, and they also planted a bomb in it. "Lord Lu is brilliant." Old seven Wu Zilong flatters quickly. Now old eight is not here, bald head also died! Lu Hansen didn''t even have a confidant around him, so they naturally had to seize the time to show up more in front of Lu Hansen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 Now that organization X has suffered so much damage, they naturally have to spend some time rebuilding. At this time, they have to work hard to express themselves. When there are so many important positions in it, they will have their share! Lu Hansen said, "they should be ready to do it." Wu Zilong answered and followed Lu Hansen closely. When someone tried to squeeze up, he would be pushed away by Wu Zilong. Lu Hansen''s speed is extremely fast. After entering x organization, he quickly goes to the general monitoring room. At this time, the control room of the director is locked. The door of the control room of the director is an iron door. Even if it is shot with a gun, it may not be able to be opened. "Where''s the key?" Lu Hansen looked back at them. Lu Hansen had the key in his hand, but he was too anxious to come out. He didn''t take it with him. "Over there..." Wu Zilong pointed to the key hanging on it not far away. "You go up." Lu Hansen said. Wu Zilong climbed up to one side directly. Before Wu Zilong could reach the key above, he heard an explosion coming from the general monitoring room, followed by another. "Run Lu Hansen was just stunned for a moment, and then called out. Lu Hansen didn''t expect that Pei Jinyu and they would install bombs here. Lu Hansen is in the monitoring room when he receives the call. So they always want to know what to do. But Lu Hansen never thought that they had planted a bomb directly in the general control room. The explosion started one after another. Although Lu Hansen and they were running fast, no matter how fast they were, they could not be compared with bombs. Moreover, Pei Jinyu and his colleagues made a big contribution this time. As soon as the bomb in the general control room sounded, gunpowder was also planted on several key escape routes in the base. Once Mars ignites, it will produce domino effect. All the gunpowder will be ignited continuously, and then explode. Shao Liang did not feel relieved when they watched from a distance that the base of organization X was engulfed by the fire. The task was completed, but what about the small team of Pei Jinyu? Have they come out yet? The fire is very big. Apart from the devastating effect of the bomb, there is the follow-up effect of the wire. Although they have checked earlier that the power supply in the X organization base belongs to the suburb, so it is a separate line. At the beginning, the X organization was subordinate to the country, so this line is quite special. After the explosion, the power supply station has received the notice from Shangda to cut off all the power in this area. Even if there is no electricity, but at this time, the fire here, the night is as bright as day. "Who?" Shao Liang heard the movement and called. "It''s me!" Su Yuqing''s voice rang out. He went to meet Li Changqing''s team, but not long after he came out, they heard the explosion from X organization. They stood for a moment, and then quickly came to meet with Pei Jinyu. As long as Su Yuqing came to them, Pei Jinyu was not seen. Su Yuqing looked around for him. "Vice camp, where''s the boss?" Shao Liang lowered his head and sighed, "the boss just led Lu Hansen into the base, but they haven''t come back yet!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 Such a serious explosion, they really don''t know how Pei Jinyu is now? They don''t want to believe that Pei Jinyu will have an accident in it, but can they just not believe it? They buried nearly ten kilograms of gunpowder in it, so their hearts were very clear how terrible the explosion was. Shao Liang doesn''t want to believe that Pei Jinyu will really have an accident. "How can you let the boss go alone." Su Yuqing''s face changed and he yelled at Shao Liang. Completely forget Shao Liang is deputy battalion, and he is just a small company commander, Su Yuqing took a deep breath, "sorry! Deputy battalion, I''m so excited! " Su Yuqing soon realized his mistake, bowed his head to apologize, and then took, "deputy battalion, please allow me to take someone to meet the battalion commander." "Let''s go together!" Shao Liangdao. The party then moved closer to the base of the X organization. The explosion continued, and the fire was getting bigger and bigger. At this time, many people who had heard the sound gathered around quietly. If the police had not set up a cordon around, it would have been full of people. The fire alarm has also been sent out, but after it arrived, there was obviously no intention of putting out the fire. The fire burned for two days and two nights before it was completely extinguished, and Su Yuqing and they never heard of the small team Pei Jinyu took away. ¡­¡­ X organization base accident so big things, news, newspapers these days are crazy reports, schools are crazy to spread the news. Ye Yining managed to stay up until Saturday, then took Xi Yan to the suburb, where the X organization base was. Looking at the empty space that has become ashes, ye Yining''s heart is excited and excited. Organization x is gone. The place that destroyed herself and Xi Yan I in the last life is gone. How can she not be excited? She doesn''t know what kind of feelings she has for organization X. She really gets a lot of benefits in X organization. Some employers are more generous, and some can spend hundreds of millions of money to kill a person. For example, the assassination before her death in her previous life, as long as her assassination is successful, she will get a reward of 100 million. Now, this harmful organization has finally disappeared, completely disappeared. Ye Yining how not excited. "Ning Ning, how do you look happy?" Xi Yan looks at Ye Yining vaguely. I always feel that ye Yining is very excited today. "Of course, I''m happy. This used to be a place for killing people and stealing goods. Now it''s gone. Can you be unhappy?" Ye Yining whispered near Xi Yan''s ear. "True or false?" Xi Yan can''t believe it. Ye Yining nodded. Xi Yan covers her mouth for a long time and can''t recover. Ye Yining doesn''t tell her that this is the X organization. She doesn''t want Xi Yan to know about some things. Her parents are obviously killed by people in the * * organization, but even so, it''s better to keep the truth of some things from her all the time, so that she can live a carefree life. "Brother Che..." Xi Yan sees Gu liche standing in the crowd not far away. He stares at the large piece of ashes for a long time, and then turns quickly to leave. "Ning Ning, I see brother Che. I''m going to find him." After that, Xi Yan ran away without waiting for ye Yining to reply. Ye Yining turned around and was about to leave when he saw Su Yuqing not far away. "Su Yuqing!" Ye Yining called. Pei Jinyu was in charge of this task. Why didn''t she see Pei Jinyu? Who else? "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, why are you here?" Su Yuqing suddenly doesn''t know how to Tell ye Yining about Pei Jinyu''s disappearance. "What about Pei Jinyu?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 Su Yuqing''s eyes Dodge, as if thinking about how to lie to deceive Ye Yining. But Su Yuqing''s actions, ye Yining did not miss, she took a deep breath, looked at Su Yuqing, "is something wrong with him?" Su Yuqing looks up at Ye Yining in amazement. For a moment, she really doesn''t know how to answer. "Su Yuqing, tell me!" Ye Yining looks at Su Yuqing fiercely. Su Yuqing can''t help but step back. At this time, ye Yining''s eyes are too much like Pei Jinyu''s. Su Yuqing can''t help but be afraid. "Yes Su Yuqing lowered her head. "Tell me, what''s the matter with him?" Ye Yining walked quickly to him. Su Yuqing swallowed a few saliva, this just told ye Yining what happened later that night. She took a deep breath and thought of what she had said to Pei Jinyu alone. "Take me in. I may know where they are." Ye Yining said. Su Yuqing looks at Ye Yining uncertainly. Now the follow-up work here has not been finished. Now his teacher Shen Tengfei is also here. Where is his little company commander qualified to take ye Yining in. Although he also wanted to save Pei Jinyu, he was also worried that someone would arrest Ye Yining regardless of the reason. What would he take to Pei Jinyu. "Su Yuqing." Ye Yining called. "Sister in law, I can take you in, but I have to ask my teacher first." Su Yuqing said. "Then go quickly!" Ye Yining knows that there are army rules in the army. It''s just that it''s not as easy for an ordinary student to get in. Moreover, she had discussed with Pei Jinyu at the beginning about the possibility that there would be spies in the organization. If she went in so rashly, she was afraid that the person would stop her. Instead of that, she might as well let Su Yuqing go to the teacher to ask for instructions, so that she could be considered aboveboard. "Sister in law, come with me quickly!" Not long after su Yuqing went in, he came out. "Your teacher agreed?" Ye Yining asked. "Yes Su Yuqing lowered her head, and her eyes dodged. "Su Yuqing, don''t lie to me. You look guilty." Ye Yining stops. Seeing Su Yuqing''s guilty heart, she even doubts whether he has ever asked their teachers. If not, she can''t enter so casually. "No, sister-in-law, how dare I cheat you? I really asked my teacher." Su Yuqing is busy. "What are you guilty of?" Ye Yining asked. "I, I''m not guilty. I''m our teacher. I want to see you!" Su Yuqing lowers his head. What he is afraid of now is whether the boss will kill him after he knows about it? "Why does he want to see me?" Ye Yining doesn''t understand. "I told our teacher that you were the eldest son''s daughter-in-law." Su Yuqing lowered her head. What he said is true! But I was afraid that ye Yining would be angry, so I felt guilty. "So?" Ye Yining asked. "I, our teacher always wanted to introduce his daughter to the boss, so..." Su Yuqing said, reached out and hit his mouth, he has been able to imagine, the boss after learning these things, how will kill him. "So your teacher took me as his daughter''s rival?" "No, it''s not!" Su Yuqing shook her head. "What''s that?" "Our teacher''s daughter is only 15 years old, but you are 17 years old. He thinks his daughter is tender, so he is not reconciled." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Ye Yining, "..." Dear father, absolutely dear father! "Ignore him first, go to Pei Jinyu first." Ye Yining said. Su Yuqing nodded, then followed Ye Yining behind, and saw her go to the ashes pile there, after a look. Just turn around and walk out. "Su Yuqing, who is she?" Shao Liang came over and asked. "Sister in law, the eldest daughter-in-law." Su Yuqing replied and quickly followed Ye Yining. Shao Ning''s eyes stare at Ye''s school uniform for a long time. The eldest daughter-in-law? It''s just a high school student, boss. Are you eating grass? Although he was thinking like this, Shao Liang couldn''t help looking more. It''s beautiful. It matches the boss. Looking at her appearance, it is obvious that she already knows what happened to the boss. She is calm and calm. It makes her feel more worthy. "Su Yuqing, you come here for a ride." Ye Yining said. Su Yuqing should be a, quickly ran past, Shao Liang also followed up. "There''s no knife." Ye Yining asked. Su Yuqing quickly took out a knife from his waist, drew a line on the ground, and heard the sound of the knife on the iron plate. "This..." Shao Liang widened his eyes, looking at Ye Yining''s action, some can''t believe his eyes. "Gu liche told me that there is a small secret room outside the X organization, which is a temporary refuge." Ye Yining Road, directly throw this pot to Gu liche. "So, you think boss, they might be in there?" Shao Liang seems a little excited. "I''m not sure, but I''m sure he won''t die." Ye Yining looks back at Shao Liang with excited eyes. Shao Liang is also very surprised. At the same time, he has a more favorable impression on Ye Yining. He thinks the boss''s vision is really good! Shao Liang quickly called people to come over and quickly pried off the iron plate on the ground. Ye Yining looked back at Su Yuqing, "flashlight!" "Oh Su Yuqing repeatedly answered, quickly took the flashlight from his comrades in arms, and handed it to Ye Yining. "You''re the deputy battalion commander. Don''t come in and guard outside. I''m afraid someone will do harm to Pei Jinyu." Ye Yining said. "I know!" Shao Liang should be a, ye Yining with Su Yuqing into the small channel. The passage is very dark, even if there is a flashlight, but the distance is not far. The air circulation is very good. After all, when I was working in this place, I was able to take refuge. If the air circulation is not good, people can''t avoid entering this place. Instead, they suffocate in it first. When she painted here for Pei Jinyu, why did she forget to tell him the seat at the exit? If you told him, he might not be trapped in it for several days. Although she has not met Pei Jinyu, she believes that Pei Jinyu must be in it. "Su Yuqing, here it is. Open the lock for me." Ye Yining said, looking at a lock on the door, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath. She believed he was in it. She could feel his breath. "Good!" Su Yuqing takes out a pistol and shoots at the lock. Fortunately, the lock is broken in some years. Su Yuqing quickly opens the door. There were many people lying inside. Ye Yining''s vision quickly searched among them, and then fell on one side of the ground with a cloth wrapped around her shoulder. Ye Yining walked quickly. When she came to Pei Jinyu, she knelt down and held him, "Pei Jinyu, I''m coming!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 When Pei Jinyu was hugged by her, she felt warm in her heart, as if the tiredness she had suffered in the past two days was worth it. It''s just "Hiss..." Pei Jinyu groaned imperceptibly. "What''s the matter with you?" Although the voice is light, but ye Yining close, still heard. At this time, she felt sticky palm, ye Yining staring at him, asked, "you are hurt!" Pei Jinyu shook her head and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. I''m a little hurt." Pei Jinyu''s breath at this time is very weak. In the two days, the water has not entered. At this time, they are all wilting and have no strength. "Su Yuqing, call for help." Ye Yining looks back and shouts to Su Yuqing. Su Yuqing is checking the wound for his comrades in arms. He just hears Ye Yining yelling and answers the call quickly. Instead, he turns around and runs out. When he just came in, he had already figured out the route, and it was not as difficult to get out as before. Perhaps it was because he found Pei Jinyu''s relationship with them that he was anxious to save them, so no matter how difficult the road was, it would not be so difficult. "Found it, found the boss!" Su Yuqing rushed out and yelled at them. "What? Did you find it? " There was a cry. "You guys, come in with me, boss. They''re injured. It''s not very good." Su Yuqing said that all the comrades in arms didn''t get any water. They didn''t eat or drink for two days and one night. Now what they lack most is water. Although the injured comrades didn''t show any signs of fever, they are not in a particularly good condition. "Found it? Where is it? " When Shen Tengfei heard this, he rushed through the crowd. "Division commander, boss, they are injured. Please contact the emergency center of military hospital." Su Yuqing salutes Shen Tengfei. "You arrange it." Shen Tengfei said to the police around him. "Yes "Shao Liang, take a group of people in and pick up Jin Yu." Shen Tengfei''s attitude towards Shao Liangdao. Shao Liang actually wanted to go down for a long time, just thinking that ye Yining let him guard outside, so he didn''t go down. "Yes, sir!" Shao Liangjing saluted, then pointed to a small team of the flying wolf group and jumped directly into the hole. Shen Tengfei stood there looking forward to it, but Wei Changfeng came over at this time, "teacher, why don''t I go in and help you too?" Shen Tengfei raised his eyes, glanced at Wei Changfeng and said, "no, you wait outside!" After what happened before, Shen Tengfei was a little suspicious of Wei Changfeng. What Pei Jinyu said, he thought about it carefully and thought that he really had this possibility. It''s dark and dark inside at this time. What if Wei Changfeng goes in and does black work inside? Shen Tengfei doesn''t dare to make such a bet. Pei Jinyu and them are obviously injured. If Wei Changfeng is really a spy, Pei Jinyu''s life will be really worrying. Wei Changfeng is a little reluctant, but when he sees that Shen Tengfei doesn''t listen to him much, he has to grit his teeth and wait. I just think Pei Jinyu''s life is too good. Such a big explosion can''t kill him. It''s really a disaster for thousands of years. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining is going to take photos of Pei Jinyu''s back with a flashlight, but Pei Jinyu grabs her hand and stops her. "Ning Ning, don''t look!" Pei Jinyu''s lips were all cracked, and her face was pale and terrible. His back was injured by the explosion. At this time, the whole person''s back was bloody. He was afraid of scaring Ye Yining. "No, I want to see it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Ye Yining is not afraid. She knows that Pei Jinyu''s back injury must be serious, but she is not afraid. Pei Jinyu saw her firm eyes and finally released her hand. Ye Yining''s flashlight was shining on Pei Jinyu''s back. He saw a serious burn on his whole back, a large area of blood and flesh. At this time, in addition to blood, there was some soil mixed on his back. She took a deep breath and tried not to let her tears fall down, but she couldn''t help it. "Don''t cry!" Pei Jinyu felt a pain when she heard her sobbing voice. Having known Ye Yining for so long, he has never seen her cry before. Now when she hears Ye Yining''s cry, Pei Jinyu only feels that her heart is pumping and her pain is very severe. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Ye Yining cried. "Fool, what are you sorry for? It''s hard to avoid getting hurt when going out on a mission! " Pei Jinyu reached out and wiped the tears on her face, but because her hands were full of blood, she just wiped her face more and more dirty. Pei Jinyu only felt the soft comfort of holding her in her arms. If he is not injured, at this time ye Yining is afraid to hold her hard, but at this time ye Yining dare not, she did not dare to make a little force, for fear of hurting him. "I don''t cry, I don''t cry!" Ye Yining reached out and touched her face, reached out to help Pei Jinyu and said, "I''ll take you out!" "Good!" Pei Jinyu didn''t refuse. Su Yuqing has already gone out. I believe she will bring someone in after a while. Pei Jinyu didn''t know how long she could hold on, so ye Yining said that when she helped him out, he didn''t refuse. But fortunately, they just stood up, Shao Liang has brought people in. "Battalion commander." Shao Liang called. "Get everybody out of here!" Pei Jinyu spoke weakly. "Yes Shao Liang responds and is ready to help Ye Yining help Pei Jinyu out, but Pei Jinyu waves at him. Shao Liang did not step forward, and then quickly led other comrades out of the small chamber. Just when he came in, Shao Liang specially asked people to widen the path, which made it more convenient to go out. Soon the party came out of the cave. Su Yuqing quickly reached out and pulled Pei Jinyu up. "Boss!" Su Yuqing was also worried. When she saw Pei Jinyu coming out, she was ready to hold her. "Su Yuqing, you dare to have a try." But hear ye Yining a big drink, directly scared Su Yuqing even back two steps. And ye Yining has turned out neatly, staring at Su Yuqing. Pei Yu turns around and sees Jin Yuqing''s back. "Where are the medical staff? There are wounded here Su Yuqing roared directly. Just arrived the medical staff was startled, carrying a stretcher ran over. Pei Jinyu reached out her hand and touched her nose. Did she feel that it would be shameless to lie on it? "You quickly get on your stomach, you don''t hurt?" Ye Yining is so angry and hurt so badly. What else do you worry about? "Ning Ning..." Pei Jinyu wrongly called. Ye Yining''s heart was almost melted by his cry, and his voice was gentle for a long time. "Listen, get on your stomach, and deal with your back injury, or you will get infected." "Come with me." Pei Jinyu looks at her. Ye Yining nodded. He had planned to go with her. Even without Pei Jinyu, she had to follow. After they left, Shen Tengfei stared at Ye Yining''s back for a long time and sighed, "Jin Yu''s taste is a bit special!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 Shen Tengfei really can''t see where ye Yining looks good. At this time, her face is dirty. Blood and soil block her little face. In addition to that pair of eyes, Shen Tengfei really did not see where ye Yining looked good. It seems that he has to find a way to make Pei Jinyu like his daughter. What a beautiful little girl! "Sir, if you are heard by the battalion commander, I think he will be able to tell his wife about your drinking secretly in the division." Su Yuqing can''t help leaning over. Shen Tengfei, "..." He stares at Su Yuqing. If he can, he wants to cut off Su Yuqing''s tongue so that he can''t hear his disgusting words. "And sell your daughter." Su Yuqing made up a sentence. Shen Tengfei looked at Su Yuqing and said, "Su Yuqing, I''m your teacher, right?" Su Yuqing nodded seriously, "teacher, everyone knows it!" Shen Tengfei''s chest was full of depression. Whose soldier is this? It''s good to take him back. He doesn''t like him. He doesn''t like him at all. It''s so annoying! "Also, sir, my sister-in-law is very beautiful, but her face is a little dirty. After washing her face in a while, I''m sure she will amaze you." After that, Su Yuqing quickly dodged. Shen Tengfei wants to beat people, but he can''t beat them! He just glared at Wei Changfeng, "what are you doing here? Everybody''s busy, don''t you see? " Wei Changfeng, "..." Didn''t Shen Tengfei make him stand? Why do you blame him again. Wei Changfeng, my heart is extremely upset, silently all the fault, all on Pei Jinyu. When he thought that Pei Jinyu would be one grade older than him soon, Wei Changfeng felt that his chest was full of old blood, and he could not spit it out or swallow it. He even thought maliciously, how can Pei Jinyu not die? ¡­¡­ The mission was completed perfectly. Although many people were injured and several soldiers were killed by the flying wolf regiment, they were all granted the title of colonel and moved into the martyr''s garden. Of course, these are the afterwords. When Pei Jinyu was sent to the military hospital, she was directly pushed into the emergency room. His back injury was so serious that when he was carried to the ambulance, Pei Jinyu fell into a coma with a high fever. These two days and nights, he must be clenching his teeth, and now he can finally relax. Once he relaxes, he will lose consciousness. Ye Yining stood at the door, his eyes staring at the direction of the rescue room, his hands clenched into a fist, praying silently, hoping that Pei Jinyu would be safe. Su Yuqing will also follow Shao Liang to arrange all the injured comrades in arms and then come to the rescue room. Seeing that ye Yining''s face was still covered with blood and mud, Su Yuqing came over and said, "sister-in-law, the boss will be fine. Go and wash your face first!" Ye Yining reached out and touched her face in a trance, only to find that the mud and blood on her face had dried completely. At this time, she moved a little and then split. She could imagine how frightening she was at this time. "He..." She looked uneasily at the direction of the emergency room. "Sister in law, you have to trust the boss. He will be fine. He can''t bear you!" Su Yuqing said. Ye Yining stares at the door of the emergency room and then turns to the bathroom. When he sees himself in the mirror, ye Yining is startled. He quickly washed his face and went out. There were many people standing outside the rescue room. One of them looked at Jianzhang and could see that he was Pei Jinyu''s teacher. "What''s this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 Shen Tengfei sees Ye Yining standing there, looks back at Su Yuqing and asks. "Our sister-in-law." Su Yuqing said. Shen Tengfei then found that he was really wrong. The girl was really beautiful. More than that, her temperament was really speechless. The eyes were particularly attractive. When they saw so many senior officials, they didn''t show some timid eyes, which made Shen Tengfei''s favor for her doubled. "Sir, is our sister-in-law more beautiful than your daughter?" Su Yuqing asked. Shen Tengfei stares at him directly. Su Yuqing reaches out and touches his nose. Sure enough, the official level is killing him. Can''t he even tell the truth? Ye Yining just nodded at Shen Tengfei, then came to one side and sat, his eyes never left the emergency room. Shen Tengfei is depressed again, thinking about this little girl movie in his heart. Can''t he see that he is a teacher? Shouldn''t you flatter me? This is not right, this plot is not right! ¡­¡­ Xi Yan chases Gu liche''s figure for a long time, only to see that he is preparing to take the bus back to Ci''en Temple. Xi Yan rushed up quickly and rushed into the bus when the door of the bus was closed. After she paid, she went to Gu liche. There was an empty seat beside him, so she went over and sat down consciously. Gu liche also saw Xi Yan. He was a little surprised. Xi Yan goes directly to Gu liche and sits down. He stares at Gu liche''s right face. They don''t speak. And Xi Yan doesn''t seem to be in a hurry, just supporting his chin and staring at his side face. Her Che elder brother is still so handsome, no matter is the front face, the side face is so handsome. Xi Yan looked at it very carefully, as if she could not get tired of it. "Benefactor, why are you staring at me like this?" Gu liche can''t help but open his mouth first. It''s really that Xi Yan''s eyes are too hot at this time. He has obviously felt that his face is burning bit by bit. Xi Yan raised a smile from the corner of her lips, and her eyes were as gentle as water. She still stared at Gu liche, but didn''t take back her eyes. She said, "how can there be such a handsome little monk in the world?" Gu liche''s face suddenly flushed. Was he teased by Xi Yan? Xi Yan is still staring at him, see Gu liche actually blushed, Xi Yan''s heart is more beautiful. Gu Li Che coughed lightly and said, "Amitabha!" Xi Yan didn''t hear it, but continued to stare at him, as if he was addicted to it. People in the car stare at them from time to time, but no one makes a sound. "Xi Yan..." Gu Li Che couldn''t help calling. Gu liche is also a headache for her lack of consciousness. At this time, they are in the bus. There are so many people, and he is a monk. How bad the influence is! Gu Li Che finally can''t help getting off the car ahead of time. Xi Yan sees this and happily follows him. But just after blinking, Xi Che''s body was not far away from her. Xi Yan ran forward quickly. When he ran to a big tree, Xi Yan was suddenly dragged by a strong force. Before he had time to exclaim, his mouth was covered with his hand. "Save..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 Xi Yan exclaimed that before she could make a sound, she had a magnified handsome face in front of her eyes, and her lips were blocked instantly. Xi Yan was frightened. But when you see who it is, Xi Yan is completely stupid. I don''t even know any response. Gu liche endure too long, guard too long, careful so long time, now finally can rest assured Bold will like the girl in his arms. Xi Yan can''t believe it. She follows Gu liche and wants to ask him whether what he said in front of her and Lu Qianqian is true or false. But there were so many people on the bus, and she didn''t mean to ask. She thought that when she waited for Ci''en Temple, she would ask Gu liche again. As a result, he got out of the car on the way, and she thought she was lost. She anxious to find him, the result was Gu liche sneak attack. He kisses very eagerly, as if is telling own lovesickness general, Xi Yan kisses by him some to be at a loss. She even has some fear of such Gu liche. In Xi Yan''s cognition, Gu liche is gentle to her and has never been as strong as today. Gu Li Che loosens to embrace her, deeply took a breath. Xi Yan recovered for a long time and looked at him with a confused face, "Che, brother Che..." She couldn''t help calling. "I''m sorry," Gu Chui said in a low voice Xi Yan heard this exclamation, the heart is a blow, the smile on the face is also more and more deep. "Brother Che I, I thought you really didn''t want me! " After the surprise, more is sad. She could not help but shed tears. Gu liche was a little flustered. He loosened his arm and wiped the tears from her face. But the tears are just like the tap, but they can''t stop all the time. "Fat girl, don''t cry, don''t cry!" He flustered wipe her face tears, dare not force, for fear of hurt her. "Fat girl, I didn''t want you, really." He could not help comforting. "But you don''t return to vulgarity, don''t you want me?" Xi Yan figured it out, she must take advantage of this time to ask clearly. Otherwise, her heart was in a mess, and she could not understand his mind. Gu liche sighed and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to return to vulgarity, but that I can''t return to vulgarity." Xi Yan pushed him away and looked at him with a puzzled face, "why?" she didn''t understand. Did Gu lie clear whether he wanted to return to the custom? Was he not the one who has the final say? "Because of Lu Hansen." Gu liche said. Now that Lu Hansen is dead and the X organization is gone, he doesn''t have to worry about anyone following him any more. "He? What does it have to do with him? " Xi Yan still doesn''t quite understand. She knows that Lu Hansen is Lu Qianqian''s father, but she doesn''t understand whether it has something to do with Gu liche''s ability to return to secular life. "Fat girl, my parents died in Lu Hansen''s hands." Gu liche took a deep breath. After so many years, he was calm and not as impulsive as before. If he had not experienced the death of both his parents, maybe he would still be the invincible child! "How, how..." Xi Yan can''t believe to look at her, really don''t want to believe, his parents were killed. "It''s all over, and he''s dead! Fat girl, I''m going Gu liche looks at her. "Go? Where are you going? " Xi Yan knew that what he said was not going back to Ci''en Temple. Xi Yan pulled his sleeve, unwilling to let go. "I''m going to join the army!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 Xi Yan stares at him, "elder brother Che, are you going to return to vulgarity?" Xi Yan''s concern is obviously not that he went to join the army, but that he wanted to return to vulgarity. "Well!" Gu Li Che nodded. He didn''t really want to be a monk, just to save his life. Now that Lu Hansen is dead, he doesn''t have to worry too much. Now, the army is his best choice. "Brother Che, will you marry me?" Xi Yan looked at him with bright eyes. It was not difficult to see her expectation from her eyes. "Fat girl, now I can''t give you any guarantee, give me five years, OK?" Gu liche looks at her. He didn''t know what would happen after he joined the army. He knew that if he joined the army and didn''t get promoted, he would not be able to give Xi Yan a good life. "Brother Che, I don''t want you to achieve much. I just want you to be safe." Xi Yan looked at him seriously. Since the loss of her parents, Xi Yan has been open to many things. Wealth is not important to her. Only when she is alive can she have hope. "I promise I''ll be back safe." Gu liche said. Xi Yan pours into his arms and says, "brother Che, I''ll wait for you!" Gu Li Che hugs her and answers heavily, as if he is making a promise to her. ¡­¡­ After more than four hours, Pei Jinyu was finally pushed out of the emergency room. "How''s it going?" Shen Tengfei asked. "The injury to my back is very serious. I still have a high fever. It''s more dangerous tonight as if I have a high fever." Said the doctor. Shen Tengfei took a deep breath and glared at the doctor, saying, "tell Li Guoqiang that if Pei Jinyu has anything to do, I''ll let the whole hospital bury him." The doctor sweated with fright and then stepped back two steps. Where is this teacher? He is a hooligan! Ye Yining''s mouth can''t help twitching, asked the doctor some things to pay attention to. Shen Tengfei reached out and touched his nose. He always felt that ye Yining just looked at him with deep contempt. He is a great teacher. He is despised. Shen Tengfei''s inexplicable heart jam! Pei Jinyu was soon pushed out. His upper body was covered with gauze. Ye Yining couldn''t help but feel distressed. What a pain! The doctor directly pushed Pei Jinyu into the intensive care unit, and ye Yining stood outside for a while. "Sister in law, why don''t you go back first? I guess you won''t wake up for a while and a half depending on the boss." Su Yuqing said. Ye Yining came out for such a long time, but she didn''t Tell ye Shuye. They are probably worried. "Good! If he has anything, please call me Ye Yining said. Su Yuqing nods, and ye Yining stares at Pei Jinyu for a long time, then turns around and leaves the hospital. Shen Tengfei just wants to go back to the Division Department to deal with the follow-up affairs. He goes out with Ye Yining one by one. Shen Tengfei waved to the people behind him, and then walked up quickly. "Go home, little girl!" Shen Tengfei smiles. Ye Yining stops and looks back. Shen Tengfei smiles like a chrysanthemum. Ye Yining''s corners of the mouth can''t help twitching for a while, light should be a, "eh!" Shen Tengfei couldn''t help but feel that he was a couple with Pei Jinyu. They were all ice dregs. "I don''t think you look as good as my daughter!" Ye Yining stopped and looked at Shen Tengfei. "Mr. Shen, do you want to say that Pei Jinyu should like your daughter?" "You are very clever!" "But I''m the one he likes. You''re angry!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 Shen Tengfei, "..." Can we have a good chat? Ye Yining glanced at him faintly and said, "I all know that you introduce your daughter to him, but your daughter is only 15 years old. Are you sure you are not harming your daughter? If your daughter knows, she will doubt if you are his father Shen Tengfei, "..." Ye Yining saw that he didn''t answer, then said faintly, "my father really can''t do this kind of thing." "You little girl, what are you talking about? How could I not be my daughter''s father? " Shen Tengfei glared at her. Ye Yining light should a, "Oh! It''s a kiss! I doubt that your daughter was brought here, or you are. " "Poof..." Shen Tengfei didn''t collapse for a moment. He laughed directly. It was the sentence behind Ye Yining that was so funny. What do you mean he''s here. Where to hold a teacher''s father! This little girl movie is not cute at all. I''m just kidding Pei Yu! "Little girl, where do you live? I''ll see you off?" Shen Tengfei said. Ye Yining was slightly stunned for a moment, and her eyes looked at Shen Tengfei inquisitively, as if doubting her purpose. Shen Tengfei is half dead in his heart. This dead child, does he look like a bad man! "Little girl, what are you looking at? Do you know how many people want to take the coach of the teacher? " He stares at Ye Yining. "Let''s go!" Ye Yining said. Looking at him walking in front, Shen Tengfei''s heart is a little collapsed. He finally understands why this little girl movie can see Pei Jinyu in the opposite direction. These two are just like birds of a feather. They are not a family. They don''t go into one family! Shen Tengfei''s police officer has been waiting at the door. After Shen Tengfei asked Ye Yining''s address, he asked the police officer to drive her back directly. Answer two car take-off, he is also a start to chat with no one! This little girl''s mouth is really bad! He took a deep breath and tried to keep calm. He warned himself that she was still a child! He can''t be impulsive! When the car arrived at the door of rumination, the police soldiers got out of the car and opened the door for ye Yining. "Thank you Thank you, ye Yining. At this time, the jeep stopped at the door, and soon attracted many people to watch. When they saw Ye Yining get off the car, they couldn''t help but wonder, what''s Ye Yining''s relationship with the military? Soldiers used to come here, but now someone specially drives her back. They are more curious. "Ning Ning, is Xiao Pei here?" Fang Suzhen saw it first and came out of the small door. "Ma, he didn''t come!" "That''s it Fang Suzhen answered, but she didn''t have much emotion. Knowing that Pei Jinyu was busy, he thought it was enough for him to come once a month. Shen Tengfei saw Fang Suzhen in the car. He was a little stunned and couldn''t help getting out of the car. After staring at Fang Suzhen for a long time, I felt that the more I looked, the more familiar I was. I always felt like I had seen Fang Suzhen somewhere. Fang Suzhen was shocked by him. She took Ye Yining and asked, "Ningning, who is he?" Seeing Shen Tengfei staring at his mother, Fang Suzhen pulls Fang Suzhen aside. "Mom, he''s Pei Jinyu''s teacher. There''s something wrong here." Shen Tengfei happened to see ye Yining reach out and point to the seat of his head. Fang Suzhen nodded clearly. "Do you know Fu Mingfei?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 Shen Tengfei didn''t expect Fu Mingfei, but when he saw Fang Suzhen''s profile, he thought it was very similar to Fu Mingfei, so he asked. "You, you..." Fang Suzhen stares at Shen Tengfei with wide eyes, and suddenly his parents say what they said. "You are mistaken!" Shen Tengfei was a little strange, but he nodded in the end. Maybe Fang Suzhen had something hard to say. Therefore, he did not go further to say more. "Perhaps! I just think you look a little like a good brother. " Shen Tengfei said with a smile. Seeing that ye Yining''s store is not big or small, I suddenly feel worried. With Pei Jinyu''s background, can his family really accept the situation of Ye Yining''s family? However, these are not what Shen Tengfei should worry about! "Sir, would you like to come in? We''ll have dinner soon. Let''s go after dinner! " Fang Suzhen asked in a voice. She doesn''t want Shen Tengfei to feel guilty, so it''s better to invite people into the house so that he won''t think about it any more. Most people are driven directly when they encounter this kind of thing, but she can eliminate his suspicion by doing so. "All right!" Shen Tengfei answered. Ye Yining couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but he didn''t say much. After all, people sent her in. Ye Yining asked Xiao Liu to make three eggs and three hot and sour noodles. Shen Tengfei is a northerner. He has a strong taste, but he seldom eats such delicious food in the army. Therefore, he is totally conquered by eating this kind of food today. He immediately felt that if the Pei family would oppose Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu together in the future, he would be the first to disagree. "This hot and sour powder is delicious Shen Tengfei couldn''t help strengthening his thumb at Ye Yining. "I''ll eat more, master Shen." Ye Lian said with a smile. This is Pei Jinyu''s boss. Make a good relationship with him, so that Pei can be taken care of more when she is in the army. "Good, good. I''ll have another portion of this hot and sour powder. More vinegar, more hot sauce." Shen Tengfei said. At this time, he was already sweating. He felt really cool! Ye Yining sits opposite him and stares at him, but Shen Tengfei is not embarrassed. Seeing that Fang Suzhen didn''t look here, Shen Tengfei lowered his voice and said, "little girl, do you have an uncle?" Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, think of before at the door, Shen Tengfei seems to recognize his mother as a familiar person. Ye Yining thinks of the jade on his chest. Does it have something to do with his grandfather? "My mother didn''t mention it, and I don''t know!" Ye Yining shook his head. Shen Tengfei felt that his guess was more likely! "What about your grandparents?" "No, I haven''t!" Ye Yining answered truthfully. "I know an officer who looks like your mother. Would you like to meet him? It could be your uncle Shen Tengfei didn''t lessen his doubts. "Good!" Ye Yining has always been very curious. Although she knows that her mother is the Fu family, there are many things she is not particularly clear about. She wants to find out why mu Yanran became the daughter of the Fu family in her previous life, just because of this jade? It seems that it''s too casual to recognize one''s relatives! "Mr. Shen, I cooked this for Jin Yu. Could you please bring it to him for me?" Fang Suzhen came with a thermos. "I guess not! He''s injured. He''s in the hospital. I can''t eat all these things, but I can help him eat them! " Shen Tengfei has really played his shameless role incisively and vividly. "What? Injured? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 Fang Suzhen stares at Shen Tengfei. "He went out on duty and was injured a little. Now he is in the hospital. I just came back from the hospital!" Ye Yining stares at Shen Tengfei, and then makes a sound. Originally she intended to hide from her parents, but Shen Tengfei told her. In fact, it''s good to say that when Pei Jinyu wakes up, she can''t help but make some supplements and send them to the hospital to make up for him. If she doesn''t, she can''t hide it from her parents when they ask. Now let them know that they don''t have to think about lying. After all, if they tell a lie, they have to think about countless lies. "Is it serious? Why don''t you say it earlier! Your father and I can go and see him, too. " Fang Suzhen looked at Ye Yining reproachfully. "I didn''t know until today, so I went directly." Ye Yining doesn''t want his parents to know so much. Fang Suzhen glared at her, but she didn''t say any more. Shen Tengfei winked at Ye Yining, as if he was very happy to see ye Yining trained. Ye Yining looked at him speechless. Who is this! Shen Tengfei had enough to eat and drink, and even carried the things Fang Suzhen had prepared for Pei Jinyu. Of course, it''s not known who would get them in the end. Ye Yining sent him out. Shen Tengfei looked at her and said, "it''s estimated that the superintendent will come to you these days to learn about the underground cave you know. I''ll wake you up first." Shen Tengfei is short handed and soft handed! Eat and take, if he does not give ye Yining a reminder, also save her no preparation. "Thank you Thank you, ye Yining. Shen Tengfei waved his hand at her and said with a smile, "when Jin Yu''s injury is healed, come to play in the army!" Shen Tengfei has just inquired about the food in her store. He knows that all the food in her store is developed by Ye Yining himself. He specially asked how ye Yining''s cooking skills are. As a result, several shop assistants in the store all boast about ye Yining''s cooking skills. It seems that they are not exaggerating at all. It is true. As a result, Shen Tengfei''s mind is planning to let Ye Yining go to the army to cook for them. Ye Yining, "..." Shen Tengfei sits in the car and waves to Ye Yining. When ye Yining came back home, her parents took her and asked Pei Jinyu about her situation. She didn''t elaborate, and she didn''t want them to worry too much. "Ning Ning, when do you go to see Jin Yu? My parents will go with you." Fang Suzhen said. "He''s in the military hospital. I can go in with Su Yuqing today. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go in again." "It''s always OK to visit a doctor! My parents don''t trust him, and you don''t want us to worry too much! " Seeing his parents like this, ye Yining had to nod his head and knew that they were really worried about Pei Jinyu. He could not say that he would not let them see him. "Hasn''t Xi Yan come back yet?" Ye Yining asked. "No! Didn''t you two go out together? " Fang Suzhen asked. "She has something to do. She''s going to be back soon." Fang Suzhen nodded, but didn''t worry much. Ye Yining turned to go upstairs to take a bath. There was a smell on her body. When she came down from upstairs after taking a bath, she saw a person sitting in the room. Ye Yining''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "Ying ran smiles, what are you doing here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 Since that incident happened in school, she and Ying ran Xiao have not liked each other. They seldom talk, and their nodding friends are no longer good friends. "I have something to do with you." Ying ran looked at her with a smile. Ye Yining light glanced at her one eye, "what matter, say!" Ying ran looked at Fang Suzhen''s parents with a smile. "Are you sure we want to talk here?" Ye Yining looked at her indifferently and directly turned back to the back yard. Ying ran smiles and nods to ye Li''an and his wife, then walks to the back yard. Ye Li an and his wife looked at each other, only to think that these two people were really strange. They were still well before? In the backyard, ye Yining and Ying ranxiao stand face to face. Ying ranxiao''s face is still smiling, but ye Yining knows that her smile is not from her heart. In her eyes, Ying Ran''s smile is like a smiling tiger, smiling to everyone, but no one knows when she will bite you. Ye Yining quietly looked at her, the cold on her face is very obvious. "Come on, what can I do for you?" Ying ran touched his hair with a smile and said, "he''s hurt, isn''t he?" Ye Yining looked at her lightly and said sarcastically, "Ying ran laughs. Don''t you think you are funny?" Ying Ran''s face changed and he listened to Ye Yining, "on the one hand, I want to kill him, but now I care about whether he is hurt. Are you tired?" Ying ran smiles and lowers her head. Ye Yining doesn''t understand her. She loves Pei Jinyu very much. But she had no way. Since she took that road, she was doomed to miss her life with him. "I have my own problems, you won''t understand." She took a deep breath. No one in the world understands her, no matter her father or brother, let alone Ye Yining. "Ha ha Why should I understand you? " Ye Yining sneered and asked. Ying ran lowered his head with a smile and put his hand into his pocket. Ye Yining watched her warily, but saw that Ying ranxiao took a box out of his pocket and handed it to Ye Yining, "this is a pen in it. I bought it when I went to Hong Kong before. When I saw it, I thought it was suitable for him. Can you give it to her for me?" Ye Yining sneered at her and asked, "Ying ran laughs. Am I stupid or are you stupid? What would you do if I gave you something to your boyfriend?" Ying ran guessed that ye Yining would not agree, but he took a deep breath and said, "I''m dying! This is my last wish after I die. Help me finish it, OK Ye Yining laughs again, but this time ye Yining laughs. "I''ll ask you, why? Why should I give you something to my boyfriend? " The last wish before death, what does it have to do with her? Ye Yining is not a virgin, and can''t be so generous as to send a girl who covets her boyfriend''s things to him. Women, are stingy! So is she! "Well, I''m interrupting you!" Ying ranxiao was very disappointed and put the box with the pen in his pocket. She took a deep breath, turned and walked outside. When she got to the door, she stopped and gave a cold smile. "Ye Yining, do you really think you can enter the Pei family? Not everyone in the Pei family can get in! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 Ye Yining looked at her indifferently and said, "but I know you don''t even have a chance!" Ying Ran''s face was as pale as paper, because she knew that ye Yining was telling the truth. What qualifications does she take to make fun of Ye Yining? She doesn''t even have a chance, but ye Yining is different. She is just deceiving herself. As far as Pei Jinyu''s character is concerned, even if his family doesn''t agree, I''m afraid Pei Jinyu will always be with Ye Yining regardless of her family''s opposition. "Congratulations on your successful entry into the Pei family." Ying ran lost a smile and walked out indifferently. Ye Yining didn''t think much about whether she could marry into Pei''s family. She didn''t care much about Pei Jinyu''s attitude. "Ning Ning, don''t you two have a good relationship? What''s the matter? " After seeing Fang Su Zhen''s smile, ran Ying walked away. "Mom, she and I are not destined to be friends for the rest of our lives." Ye Yining said. "Why?" Fang Suzhen didn''t understand. "Because it''s a rival." Fang Suzhen, "..." When I thought of Ying Ran''s smiling eyes, I could see that her eyes were very different from Pei Jinyu''s. "I told your dad they couldn''t let her in next time." Fang Suzhen said. Pei Ruoyu, their daughter-in-law, was determined to fight against any of them. "She won''t come again." Ye Yining said. Fang Suzhen looked at her, but saw that ye Yining didn''t mean to say more, so she didn''t ask more. X organization is completely destroyed, but ye Yining is clear that the person behind this has not been found out. Ying Jia is just the one who was pushed out to carry the evil. Should the political commissar go to the military court, but should he smile? She''s a killer of organization X. what''s her result going to be? Ye Yining is not curious and does not want to know! Xi Yan pushed in from the back door and saw Ye Yining standing in the yard. Xi Yan Ran to Ye Yining happily and took Ye Yining''s hand. "Ning Ning, I''m so happy!" Ye Yining looks at her without knowing why, thinking that she chased Gu liche to leave before, they obviously have made their words clear. "Xi Yan, I''m happy for you, too!" Ye Yining said. Xi Yan looked at her and asked, "Ning Ning, do you know what I''m happy about?" Ye Yining shook his head with a smile, "I can''t think of anyone who can make you so happy except Gu liche." Xi Yan smell speech, the face climbed on a blush, shy ground low head, "rather rather rather, you don''t so clever, guess not?" Ye Yining saw this, stretched out his hand to point the tip of her nose, "I think about it!" Xi Yan looks at Ye Yining''s expression, obviously she is teasing herself, angry at her, "I ignore you!" Words, Xi Yan then turned to prepare to go upstairs, ye Yining but pulled her back, "don''t make fun of you?"? Tell me what Gu liche said to you In fact, she is still curious. After all, now they don''t know what Gu liche will say to Xi Yan? Moreover, ye Yining does not know what Gu liche plans. "He told me to wait for him for five years." Xi Yandao. Ye Yining smell speech, slightly frowned, obviously this is not particularly believe. Xi Yan see her don''t believe, this talent way, "Che elder brother prepare to join the army, seem to be to plan to join Pei battalion commander that division." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, three years of recruits time has passed, Gu liche this time to jump in, can enter? "So, he''s going to return to the vulgarity, isn''t he?" Ye Yining asked. Yan Xi nodded happily "Xi Yan, congratulations. I''m finally looking forward to it." Xi Yan''s heart is really very happy, low head, face full of blush, the whole person with the pink bubble. Ye Yining patted her hand, "I''m going to the hospital. Maybe I won''t come back at night. You can help me clean up the shop." Xi Yan suddenly looked up at her, "what''s the matter?" In fact, Xi Yan guessed that some of them must have something to do with Pei Jinyu. This time, it was Pei Jinyu''s team that killed x organization. He estimated that he was injured in the mission. "You should have guessed!" Ye Yining looks at Xi Yan''s face. She probably has guessed it. "Is it serious?" Xi Yan asked. "I was shot in the arm and burned in the back by the light of the explosion. I''m still in a coma." Ye Yining said. Xi Yan also followed to change facial expression, way, "rather rather rather, you rest assured go, have me in the home, this time you should accompany at his side." Ye Yining nodded, then left home with something and went directly to the hospital. Before, ye Yining cared, worried that he would go to the army to find Pei Jinyu and hurt him. But at this time, ye Yining can''t care so much. She just wants to stay by his side and wait for him to wake up. When ye Yining arrived at the hospital, Su Yuqing was still outside. She took a deep breath and walked over, "is he awake?" Hearing this, Su Yuqing stood up and said, "sister-in-law, you''ve come here!" "Well!" "The boss hasn''t woken up yet. The doctor just went in and saw it. The fever hasn''t subsided." Su Yuqing said. Ye Yining came to the window and looked at Pei Jinyu on the bed. At this time, his face was pale, and he was also very weak. Her heart slightly clenched, very distressed. At this time, she really hopes to be able to accept for him. Because of the injury on his back, he couldn''t lie down. At this time, he was lying there all over. He could stand this posture for a while, but he couldn''t stand it for a long time. The chest seat will also be very uncomfortable. Her eyes were slightly red, and she bowed her head and took a deep breath. "Go back and have a rest. I''ll take care of it." Ye Yining said. Su Yuqing looked at Pei Jinyu on the eye bed and said, "OK, sister-in-law, I''ll go back to wash and come back in the evening." Ye Yining nodded, and his eyes were always on Pei Jinyu on the bed. Su Yuqing turned and went out. After a few steps, she came back in vain. After thinking about it, she said, "sister-in-law, the teacher has already called the eldest family. It is said that the eldest parents are going here." Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, finally nodded, "I know, thank you for reminding." Su Yuqing just turned and left. Ye Yining didn''t take Su Yuqing''s words to heart. Pei Jinyu was hurt. It''s natural that his family came here. But now they haven''t come, so she must guard Pei Jinyu. She took a deep breath and stood there for a long time, praying silently that he would wake up early. At this time, a doctor came over and saw Ye Yining standing at the door for a long time. He asked curiously, "are you the family member of battalion commander Pei?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, finally nodded, "I am!" Seeing this, the doctor didn''t ask any more. "You come with me and have half an hour to accompany him. Do you want to go in and see him?" Asked the doctor. "Yes!" Ye Yining didn''t think much. If she wasn''t in the intensive care unit, she really wanted to be with him. "Come with me, then!" The doctor took Ye Yining to disinfect her whole body, and changed her into an anti bacteria suit. After explaining some precautions, ye Yining entered it. Standing in the small room outside the ICU, looking at Pei Jinyu nearby, she took a deep breath and stood there quietly. After a sudden fever, Pei Ning fell asleep all night. Every once in a while, she would stand up outside the ICU and stare at the ward, which could be regarded as a tossing night. Fortunately, Pei Jinyu''s fever subsided the next morning, and she was transferred to the general ward. "Sister in law, why don''t you go back to rest first? You didn''t sleep last night!" Su Yuqing is a little worried. Seeing ye Yining''s current shadow, he is a little worried. When the boss wakes up, how distressed it should be! "I''m fine. He''s about to wake up. I want to wait for him to wake up." Ye Yining said. Su Yuqing can''t persuade him, so he goes to buy breakfast and comes back. Seeing that ye Yining has breakfast, he enters the ward again. Usually, Su Yuqing is like Pei Jinyu''s follower, so Su Yuqing is also sent to the hospital by Shen Tengfei to take care of Pei Jinyu''s daily life. At least, before the Pei family arrives. Ye Yining sat by the bed, staring at Pei Jinyu. "Family members can talk to him. Maybe he can wake up earlier." When the nurse came to inspect the room and saw that Pei Jinyu was not awake, she said to Ye Yining. After the nurse went out, Su Yuqing looked at Ye Yining expectantly and said, "sister-in-law, talk to the boss quickly. The boss will wake up earlier when he hears your voice." Ye Yining see Su Yuqing in the ward, for a moment really don''t know how to speak. Su Yuqing reached for her nose and said, "I''ll go to the toilet." As soon as Su Yuqing left, there were only two of them left in the ward. Ye Yining didn''t feel as awkward as before. She held Pei Jinyu''s hand and said, "Pei Jinyu, how long do you want to sleep?" Pei Jinyu on the bed didn''t respond at all. Ye Yining put her face in his palm and rubbed it gently. She took a deep breath and said, "don''t you really wake up and look at me? Will you open your eyes and see me? You said you were going to be OK. Have you forgotten? " Ye Yining approached Pei Jinyu''s face, put his lips on his pale lips, and gently dropped a kiss, "don''t you wake up like this? Then I will never kiss you again Ye Yining frowned and saw that Pei Jinyu still didn''t respond. Could it be that he didn''t give enough stimulation? "Sister in law, if you say something more exciting, you are too gentle. If you don''t wake up again, Pei Jinyu, I''ll leave now. I''ll stay with Yin shaozhuo, and I won''t pay attention to it any more!" Su Yuqing was worried at the door. He thought it was too gentle. Ye Yining was stunned. He threw away Pei Jinyu''s hand and stood up. He said angrily, "Pei Jinyu, you say you won''t give Yin shaozhuo a chance. If you don''t wake up again, I won''t give you a chance. Do you believe it? I''ll go to Yin shaozhuo now and get him engaged to me... " "You dare!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 As soon as ye Yining''s voice fell, Pei Jinyu on the bed suddenly opened her eyes, which were full of anger. Ye Yining looks at him pleasantly and grabs his hand. "I dare not, I dare not, as long as you wake up, I will not leave you!" Ye Yining held his hand tightly. "Come closer, I have something to say." Pei Jinyu has a wound on her body. It''s hard to move at this time. She just looks at Ye Yining. Ye Yining didn''t know why, so he leaned over and said something. "What''s the matter?" "Come closer." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded and got closer to Pei Jinyu''s face. Pei Jinyu put her hand around her neck, pulled her face directly, grabbed her lips accurately and deeply. Pei Jinyu kisses very deeply and doesn''t give her a chance to breathe. If he can, he would like to hold her in his arms. When both of them couldn''t breathe, Pei Jinyu released her, put her forehead against her, and said, "this is a kiss, remember?" Ye Yining was stunned for a long time and finally recalled what Pei Jinyu meant. She couldn''t laugh or cry and looked at him, "it''s such a time, you''re still so serious." Pei Jinyu gave her a weak smile and called, "Ning Ning!" "Well!" She answered softly. "Tell me you won''t leave me." Pei Jinyu coaxed her with a soft voice. "Well! I will not leave you She promised softly. Pei Jinyu just laughed. She rubbed her head and said, "didn''t you sleep last night?" "Nothing. As long as you wake up, what about staying up all night?" Pei Jinyu painfully kisses the corner of her lip and says, "I promise that I will try not to get hurt in the future." Ye Yining knows that he is a soldier, and it is impossible for him not to be injured at all. But heard him say so, ye Yining did not refute, but nodded seriously. "Cough If you get tired of it, we all wonder if it''s time to go out first! " Shen Tengfei took representatives of several battalions to see Pei Jinyu. As soon as he opened the door, he saw such a scene. These two people are so sweet that they are almost bubbling, which makes him, a middle-aged man in his 40s, miss the time when he fell in love with his wife. Today''s young people can really play! "I, I''ll go out and get some water." Ye Yining saw so many people standing at the door, picked up the kettle on one side and ran out with a red face. Pei Jinyu glanced at Shen Tengfei indifferently, as if to blame them for scaring his little girl friend away. Her face was full of unhappiness. Shen Tengfei reached out his hand and touched his nose. He turned to the commander of the three battalions behind him and said, "I don''t want you to come today. I have to come today. I''m happy now!" A battalion commander, "..." Second battalion commander, "..." Third battalion commander Wei Changfeng, "..." It''s said that Pei Jinyu hasn''t woken up yet. Let them come back when Pei Jinyu wakes up. They have to come here at this time. Now he has to carry the pot, so he''s not happy. "Here comes the doctor, sir!" When Pei Jinyu woke up, Su Yuqing went to call a doctor. As a result, when she came back, she saw that there were so many people in the ward. "Show it to him first!" Shen Tengfei said. Several of them answered and stepped aside. The doctor came in to examine Pei Jinyu. When ye Yining came back, he went to one side and asked anxiously, "doctor, what''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 "According to the current situation, there is no infection and no complications. As long as you take good care of it and change the dressing in the dark every day, but don''t touch the water at this time. If you can''t stand it, you can only wipe your body instead of bathing." The doctor confessed. When ye Yining heard the speech, he was also relieved. "How long will it take to get out of the hospital?" Asked Pei. He doesn''t want to stay in the hospital at all. If he can leave the hospital, he naturally hopes to leave the hospital earlier. "It depends on your recovery." The doctor dropped a word and went out with the nurse. Pei Jinyu actually wants to be discharged immediately. He doesn''t think that this minor injury must be hospitalized. Ye Yining seemed to see Pei Jinyu''s idea and glared at him. Feeling Ye Yining''s eyes, Pei Jinyu shrinks her neck again. Shen Tengfei just saw this move. It''s like discovering a new world. It''s really rare that there are people in the world who can control Pei Jinyu! The first and second battalion commanders expressed their sympathy and then went to the ward, but Wei Changfeng didn''t leave in a hurry. Shen Tengfei and Su Yuqing go out to find a doctor. There are only Ye Yining, Pei Jinyu and Wei Changfeng in the ward. "Is there anything else for commander Wei?" Pei Jinyu looked at him and made a faint voice. "Battalion commander Pei is really in the limelight this time!" Wei Changfeng. Ye Yining picked to pick eyebrow, couldn''t help but see Wei Changfeng one more eye, in the mind suddenly flashed a kind of possibility. "It''s just the completion of the task. How can it be said?" Pei asked. Wei Changfeng gritted his teeth and asked, "battalion commander Pei, didn''t you use the plan I gave you?" Wei Changfeng is unwilling. After seeing the scene, he already knows that Pei Jinyu didn''t use his plan at all. He didn''t know that Shen Tengfei gave an order to destroy the base of X organization. At that time, he even thought that Pei Jinyu and they couldn''t go out so soon. "Although the plan of battalion commander Wei is very good, it''s still a little short." Pei Jinyu said. Wei Changfeng''s face changed. He felt as if he had been fooled by Pei Jinyu. He glared at Pei Jinyu angrily. Ye Yining suddenly stood forward and looked coldly at Wei Changfeng. Wei Changfeng''s eyes fell on Ye Yining. When he felt her eyes, Wei Changfeng could not help but step back. He didn''t want to admit that he was scared back by a girl''s eyes. But he had to admit that ye Yining''s eyes were cold enough to make his heart cold. Pei Jinyu''s women are so special that they really match Pei Jinyu, but this feeling makes Wei Changfeng particularly uncomfortable. Although his wife has such a background, she is a spoiled little princess. She has a big temper and complains with him that her position is not high enough. From time to time, he compares him with Pei Jinyu, so in his heart, he has a deep resentment towards Pei Jinyu. Let''s look at Pei Jinyu''s woman. Let''s not say that she is still young. The momentum of her body is already what many women don''t have. "Battalion commander Wei, it''s time to visit. You can go now!" Ye Yining directly ordered the guests to leave. Although Wei Changfeng was unwilling, he turned around and went out. Until he left, ye Yining closed the door and asked, "is he a spy?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 Pei Jinyu shook her head. "I''m not sure yet." "This man''s jealousy is very heavy. He''s against you in the army, isn''t he?" Ye Yining asked. "Don''t mention him. Come and talk to me." Pei Jinyu can only lie on her stomach now, which annoys him a lot. I always feel that I am waiting for ye Yining to humiliate me. What a shameful gesture! "My mother said she would give you something to eat at noon today. What would you like to eat? Ask them to call me Ye Yining asked. "All right!" Pei Jinyu didn''t have much choice. "I have to accompany you in the hospital today, and I can only come here after school." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu took her hand and said, "I know that my injury is OK. You don''t have to stay with me in the hospital every day." Although a person is really boring, ye Yining''s studies are still very important. Pei Jinyu doesn''t selfishly ask her to put down her studies and stay with her in the hospital. They chatted for a while, and Shen Tengfei came back. Ye Yining see their appearance, obviously have something to say, ye Yining excuse to go out. Ye Yining said something to Su Yuqing and went home first. ¡­¡­ "What did you find in this operation?" Shen Tengfei asked. "Yes!" Pei Jinyu nodded. Shen Tengfei looks at him expectantly, waiting for Pei Jinyu to write down. Pei Jinyu asks Su Yuqing to take over his discarded military uniform. After touching it for a long time, she takes out a pamphlet in her dark pocket. "It was found in organization X. I scanned it like a roster." Pei Jinyu said. Shen Tengfei took over, just looked at it for a while, then frowned tightly. Pei Jinyu didn''t speak. Shen Tengfei frowned all the time and finished reading the roster. After reading the whole roster, he closed it heavily. "Organization x didn''t expect to be so arrogant." Shen Tengfei said angrily. In addition to some names, there is also a list of people killed by their organization. In addition, there are people who are arranged to be placed in various departments, but the last page is obviously torn off. "It seems that all the people in it are not complete." Shen Tengfei said. "Well! It''s obvious that a page inside was deliberately torn up. I think the people in this page are the most important. " Pei Jinyu said. As for Shen Meifei, he said, "we''re not going to follow up now." Pei Jinyu knows clearly that his main task is to destroy the inside of the X organization base and disintegrate their personnel. Now his task is finished, although Pei Jinyu also wants to find out who is behind? But the country must have its own arrangements, and Pei Jinyu is not sure whether this task will fall on him again. Shen Teng said, "you have to take this pamphlet back and give me a report first." "All right!" Pei Jinyu answered. Shen Tengfei went out with the book. Just when Shen Tengfei opened the door, he saw a figure quickly going in another direction. Shen Tengfei saw that he was wearing a nurse''s uniform, so he regarded him as a passing nurse in the hospital. He didn''t think deeply. "Boss, is the teacher gone?" "Well!" Pei Jinyu answered. "My sister-in-law said she would go back for a change and come back later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Ye Yining accompanied Pei Jinyu in the hospital at the weekend until more than eight o''clock that evening. Pei Jinyu asked Su Yuqing to drive Ye Yining back. On Monday, ye Yining went to school as usual, but when he got to school, he didn''t see Ying ranxiao. Even Yin shaozhuo didn''t come to study. "Yining, something seems to have happened to the Yin family, do you know?" Nan Yue leaned over and said in a low voice. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a moment, "eh? What''s the matter? " "You don''t know!" South Yue some accident, in her opinion, ye Yining and Yin shaozhuo go so close, should be more or less know a little bit of it! "Should I know?" Ye Yining asked. Nan Yue pulls Ye Yining to one side and whispers, "it seems that something happened to Ying ranxiao. My parents happened to be a guest at Yin''s house yesterday. As a result, people from the army rushed into Yin''s house and took Ying ranxiao away!" Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, did not expect the military action is so fast. "Do your parents know why?" Ye Yining asked. This matter is very troublesome, ye Yining does not want to show that he is very clear. First of all, she didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble to Pei Jinyu. "When my parents saw people coming up from the army at that time, they just got up and said goodbye. They didn''t particularly know what was going on." Nan Yue thinks it''s a pity that his parents don''t know how to stay and see what the military people are doing here? "Not very clear." Ye Yining doesn''t particularly want to say more. "Forget it, it has nothing to do with us anyway." "Yes! It''s time for class. Let''s go Nan Yue sees that she doesn''t seem to want to mention more about Ying ranxiao, so she doesn''t think it''s necessary. But if they don''t mention it, it doesn''t mean that the students in the school don''t mention it. "Did you hear that Yin Shao''s cousin Ying ran laughed? His father seemed to be a political commissar. When he heard that he had committed a crime, the whole family was arrested!" Linshi has a military base, so Linshi also has many people who join the army. Although the news is confidential, there is no airtight wall in the world, so some people know it.. "Ning Ning, did you hear that?" South Yue heard the news, then quickly ran over. "Well!" Ye Yining expression light, South Yue see she is still not interested, also no longer say, but asked, "Ning Ning, after school you have something? I want to go shopping. Can you come with me Ye Yining looked at Nan Yue and apologized, "sorry! I don''t think I''ll be free for a while "That''s it "He was injured on a mission. Recently he was in hospital. I went to school to accompany him in the hospital." Ye Yining explained. "I can understand that I can buy things by myself, but when battalion commander Pei is injured, he needs company most. You have to cultivate your feelings with him! There are too many good-looking nurses in the hospital. Be careful that those people covet your battalion commander Pei. " Words, South Yue blunt Ye Yining mischievous wink. Ye Yining just looked at Nan Yue and asked curiously, "what about you? Would you like him? " "Poof Ning Ning, you think too much. The boy I like is the kind of elegant young man, the type of camp commander Pei, not my dish. " After that, Nan Yue couldn''t help yearning. Nan Yue has always had a complex, which is a kind of plot to the scholar. She likes the kind of gentle man. Of course, she doesn''t mean Pei Jinyu is the kind of rough man, but she doesn''t like this type. "Like Yin shaozhuo?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 Yin shaozhuo is a bit like a young pianpianpian, South Yue first slightly Leng for a while, can''t help but blush. Ye Yining looked at her in surprise and said in a low voice, "Nan Yue, do you really like Yin shaozhuo?" South Yue embarrassed of ordered to nod, and quickly shook to shake head. "What do you mean?" Ye Yining looks at her for unknown reasons. "In fact, I don''t know. On the one hand, I think he''s very good. On the other hand, I think he''s very naive. I like him and I don''t like him half of the time." Nan Yue didn''t know what he felt in his heart. He just felt that he had a good feeling for Yin shaozhuo, but it was not as good as ye Yining and Pei Jinyu. Her heart is in a mess, in fact, she can''t tell what feelings she has. "In fact, you can try to see how you feel about him." Ye Yining said. If Nan Yue and Yin shaozhuo can be together, she will be happy to meet them. Pei Jinyu also said that they are suitable and asked her to introduce Nan Yue to Yin shaozhuo. However, she can see that Yin shaozhuo doesn''t seem to like Nan Yue that much. "I don''t know what it''s like now. Yining, you can''t tell him!" South Yue Road. She knows that the person Yin shaozhuo likes is Ye Yining. She is not jealous of Ye Yining. It''s normal for her to be so excellent and have boys who like her. She only needs to know that ye Yining doesn''t like Yin shaozhuo. If Yin shaozhuo doesn''t have a chance, then she has a chance. Maybe her idea is wrong, but in front of the boys she likes, Nan Yue doesn''t think her idea is wrong. "I understand. After he leaves hospital, let''s try Yin shaozhuo." Ye Yining winked at her. South Yue followed to order to nod, the soft voice thanks to the leaf one rather. ¡­¡­ In the hospital, the Pei family arrived in the middle of the night last night. They saw that Pei Jinyu had fallen asleep, so they didn''t disturb her. Instead, they went to the hospital early in the morning. Besides Pei Jinyu''s parents, they also brought a woman. "Brother Pei, what fruit would you like to eat? I''ll cut it for you The woman looked at Pei Jinyu tenderly, as if she couldn''t see the coldness on her face. "Xiao Yu, man Xue is talking to you. Don''t you hear me?" Pei mu''an Ziqiong looks at Fang Manxue apologetically as if she can''t hear him. When Fang Manxue learned that Pei Jinyu was injured, she followed them directly to Linshi, thinking that she could help take care of Pei Jinyu. As a result, when other girls came, Pei Jinyu was as if she couldn''t see anyone coming, and the other man Xue was indifferent. "Ma, let Comrade Fang Manxue go back! An unmarried woman came to take care of me and made me look bad. " Pei Jinyu was disgusted. Obviously, Fang Manxue is their favorite daughter-in-law, but Pei Jinyu only identified Ye Yining. "You didn''t marry, she didn''t, isn''t she just fine?" Ann thinks it''s very suitable. Besides, Fang Manxue grew up with her. She knows that the girl has a good character, is knowledgeable, and her family background matches their family very well. Therefore, she is very optimistic about them. "Ma! I will not marry her. " Pei Jinyu said directly. Fang Manxue smell speech, red eye socket lowered head, a pair of soft weak appearance. Pei Jinyu took a deep breath. She didn''t seem to see how sad Fang Manxue was. Then she said, "I already have a girl I like. The one I want to marry is her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Pei''s father Pei Zhifeng and an Ziqiong look at each other, but Fang Manxue''s face turns white in an instant, and suddenly looks up at Pei Jinyu. "You, why don''t you say it earlier? Let''s see how we have brought man Xue." Pei and his wife had been so anxious to meet each other before. And Fang Manxue is really good. Ann Ziqiong watched her grow up from childhood. Pei Jinyu was too cold, so she thought that a gentle girl would be with him, which might make him a little more gentle. When I think about it, I think Fang Manxue is suitable. When she received Shen Tengfei''s call at that time, Fang Manxue was at home. She thought it was appropriate to bring her here. I just didn''t expect that in the past six months, my son had a girl he liked. An Ziqiong immediately forgot the existence of Fang Manxue, took Pei Jinyu''s hand and asked, "son, how old is that girl? What''s your name? How many people in the family? Beautiful?... " Pei Jinyu was relieved to see her mother''s appearance. He was also worried that her parents were old-fashioned people, and that it was wrong for her to feel that ye Yining was not in charge of their family. Instead, she tried her best to stand on Fang Manxue''s side and try to match them together. Now he was relieved to see his mother do so. "She''s still young. Don''t worry about forcing us to get married." Pei Jinyu said. "How small is it?" Ann asked curiously. "She just turned eighteen in two days." Pei Jinyu reached for her nose and felt a little embarrassed. He is nearly seven years older than ye Yining. I''m really worried that his parents will say that his old cow eats tender grass. Who wants to An Ziqiong patted Pei Jinyu on the shoulder and said happily, "son, it''s not bad!" "Mom, I still have injuries on my shoulder!" Pei Jinyu reached out to touch the injured arm and said helplessly. "Oh! oh Sorry, I forgot! " Ann put out her tongue, but she didn''t realize her mistake at all. "Auntie Ann." Fang Manxue couldn''t help calling. Fang man Xueyuan expected ANN to stand on her side, but she didn''t expect Fang to say that, which made her a little disappointed. If Pei Zhifeng and his wife were not on her side, Pei Jinyu would not like him any more. Looking at an Ziqiong''s appearance, she had obviously accepted the girl that Pei Jinyu said. "Man Xue, otherwise you go back to the guest house first!" An Ziqiong felt a little embarrassed for a moment. She brought Fang Manxue over without knowing her son''s will. It''s going to be a little hard to finish. "Auntie ANN, I''ll go back with you later." Fangman snow road. "This..." Ann did not know what to say for a moment. "Auntie an, I understand. Brother Pei doesn''t like me, and I won''t force him. You don''t have to be embarrassed." Fang Manxue smiles and is generous. An Ziqiong was relieved and said, "man Xue, you are a good child, but your aunt is not blessed to let you be my daughter-in-law." Fang Manxue shook her head with a smile. "I have no fate with brother Pei. I believe that girl must be the most suitable for brother Pei." Pei Jinyu''s eyes just glanced at Fang Manxue. Fang Manxue seemed to feel his eyes and smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 Pei Jinyu takes back her eyes, but she doesn''t see whether Fang Manxue is sincere or fake. But he didn''t care. As long as she gave up, he could save a lot of trouble. An Ziqiong couldn''t help praising her again, and the door of the sick room was pushed in from the outside at this time. It is Ye Yining who is not coming. When she saw the people in the ward, she was confused. Did she doubt that she was in the wrong ward? She even couldn''t help looking up at the doorplate. When she did not go wrong, her sight fell on Fang Manxue, a young woman beside the hospital bed. Ye Yining brain alarm, found in front of the enemy - enemy. "Here you are, Ning Pei Jinyu looked at Ye Yining and her eyes softened. "Well!" Ye Yining answered, looked at Pei Zhifeng, and then at an Ziqiong. As a result, both of them were staring at her, as if they found something strange. Ye Yining was a little uncomfortable by them. "Dad, mom..." Pei Jinyu couldn''t help calling. Now ye Yining is even more confused. They are Pei Jinyu''s parents, the girl beside the sick bed? Who would it be? "Hello, uncle and aunt!" Ye Yining said hello to them. An Ziqiong was the first to return to her senses and said quickly, "good, good!" Pei Zhifeng is a lot of introverted, just nodded at Ye Yining. "Ning Ning, did you bring me a meal?" Pei asked. "Well! Have you had any? " She asked. "No, I''m waiting for you!" Ye Yining looked at them, and Pei Jinyu said, "they''ll go out to eat later. Let''s eat ours." An Ziqiong wanted to taste her daughter-in-law''s craftsmanship, but when she heard Pei Jinyu''s words, an Ziqiong wanted to beat him. Ye Yining can''t help looking at them secretly, but Pei Jinyu has already sat up by herself. Ye Yining is ready to help him. As a result, he is just like a nobody and has already sat up! Pei Jinyu saw Fang Manxue still sitting there, looking at her displeasantly, "get up, you''d rather have dinner with me!" Fang Manxue was embarrassed, but she apologized, "sorry!" Ye Yining can''t help looking at Fang Manxue. She smiles at Ye Yining. Ye Yining also had to smile back, but the other man Snow''s defense, she did not put down. Such a soft and beautiful woman appeared in Pei Jinyu''s ward. It was hard for her not to think about that. After Ying ranxiao, ye Yining became more careful. Ye Yining brought up all the food. Because Pei Jinyu was still injured, she made it light and didn''t dare to let him eat big fish and big meat. "When your wound is healed, I''ll give you some tonic. You''ll make do with it these days." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu smiles and nods. What ye Yining is preparing is for two people. She really forgets that Pei Jinyu''s parents are coming. "Auntie, would you like to have some with us?" Ye Yining is really embarrassed. When they don''t exist, they sit here to eat with Pei Jinyu. "Good!" An Ziqiong originally wanted to taste Ye Yining''s craftsmanship. When she heard her saying this, she consciously came to one side, took her chopsticks and put them in her mouth. After a slight taste, an Ziqiong was very satisfied. She winked at Pei Jinyu, as if to say, "son, it''s good! Your daughter-in-law''s craftsmanship is not bad! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 "Eat! I''ll take your uncle and them out to eat! " Ann just wanted to have a taste. She knew that her son and daughter-in-law didn''t spend much time together during the day, so she naturally didn''t stay here as an electric light cannon. "Auntie, don''t you eat any more?" Ye Yining''s mouth can''t help twitching for a moment, also guess Ann Michelle just to taste her craft. "No! no. You two eat more and we''ll go out first Then she took the arm of Zixue Feng and went straight to the ward. When walking to the door of the ward, Fang Manxue couldn''t help looking back and looking inside, and then left together. But an Ziqiong was smiling, "husband, our daughter-in-law has excellent craftsmanship!" "Where can such a light food taste?" Pei doesn''t think so. "Don''t admit it, it''s really delicious! It''s better than the cooks in the big hotels in Yanjing! " An Ziqiong has been completely conquered by Ye Yining''s craftsmanship. Fang Manxue''s eyes are a little dim. In her heart, she can''t see ye Yining. After seeing that she is not a famous family, except that her face looks a little better, and she has some cooking skills. She is really useless, but Pei Jinyu likes it. "That, man Xue, I''m really sorry, but my aunt didn''t make it clear. Look at this..." An Ziqiong suddenly thought of a Fang Manxue standing beside her and looked at her apologetically. "Auntie, it''s OK!" Fang Manxue lowered her head, obviously there was some loss. She has been fond of Pei Jin for many years. Although Pei didn''t pay much attention to her, they knew each other. If Pei Jinyu had a girl she liked, she would not feel better. "Man Xue, aunt really likes you, but I still respect Jin Yu''s choice. I''m really sorry." Ann felt even more sorry when she said that. She also blames that she didn''t inquire clearly before she came. If she knew that Pei Jinyu had a girl she liked, she would not come with Fang Manxue if she killed her. As a result, things become like this, everyone''s heart is not very good, right! "Auntie, don''t be like this. I feel even worse when you are like this. I insist on following brother Pei. I don''t blame you, really." Fang Manxue said in a hurry. An Ziqiong took Fang Manxue''s hand and patted, "good boy!" With a soft smile, Fang Manxue took an Ziqiong''s hand and went out. Pei Zhifeng took a silent look, but did not speak. An Ziqiong suddenly thought of something, took her hand and said, "man Xue, otherwise you can be my aunt''s daughter. You see, I have two sons, Xiao Yu and Xiao Nian, and I don''t have a daughter. I think you should be my daughter!" An Ziqiong suddenly thought of this idea. She really likes Fang Manxue. "Come on, don''t make a fool of yourself. If you think about your daughter''s business, you can say so." Pei Zhifeng interrupted an Ziqiong. "Uncle Pei is right. It''s a big deal. I have to discuss it with my parents even if I really recognize it." The smile on Fang Manxue''s face is slightly stiff. She looks at Pei Zhifeng secretly. She always feels that he seems to have some opinions on her. "I just think it''s a pity that I can''t be our daughter-in-law!" Michelle Ann rushes to Pei Zhifeng. "Now what age, this kind of thing or son himself like, early let you don''t worry, you just don''t listen!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 "Can''t I know if I''m wrong? It''s not that my son has been cold all the time. I''m worried that he will be single all his life? " An Ziqiong looked at her husband wrongly. Pei Chengfeng was so excited by her eyes that he took her by the hand and said, "OK, let''s not worry about our son''s affairs. Look at our two sons. Which one makes you worry so much?" Ann tried to take back her hand, but she didn''t take it back after several times, so she looked at Fang Manxue with embarrassment. Fang Manxue didn''t seem to see it. Ann Ziqiong let her husband take her hand and walk out. The sweetness in my heart is like eating honey. ¡­¡­ "Say it! Who is that woman? " As soon as they leave, ye Yining puts down his chopsticks and looks at Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu looked at her innocently and said, "I used to live in a compound, but later her family moved out of the military compound after they started business. My parents were worried that I would be single all my life, so they had a blind date in disguise!" Pei Jinyu knows that if he doesn''t tell the truth at this time, I''m afraid Ye Yining won''t answer him. He doesn''t want Ye Yining not to visit him once in the next half month. Can ye Yining ask who Fang Manxue is? That has proved that ye Yining is still very concerned about him, his heart is very happy, at the same time, ye Yining can not be misunderstood. "Seriously?" Ye Yining actually believed him. When she came in, she already saw Pei Jinyu''s cold attitude towards man Xue. As long as his attitude is correct, unlike those scum men, ye Yining can''t stop the bees from staring at Pei Jinyu. "It''s absolutely true. How dare I cheat you?" Pei assured. Ye Yining stares at him a few eyes, this just way, "have a meal!" Pei Jinyu was eating with chopsticks, and she tasted that the meal was made by Ye Yining himself. "Ningning, you are so heavy in study that you don''t have to go back to cook for me after school." Pei Jinyu loves her. She is now in the third grade of senior high school. She will take part in the college entrance examination in half a year. He is also worried that ye Yining will take care of her and that she will not keep up with her studies. "Nothing! I can keep up Ye Yining said. Now all her rivals have come to the hospital. If she doesn''t come back, she really doubts that Pei Jinyu will be seduced by beauty. "I''m afraid you''re too tired!" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining smile, "I come to accompany you after school for a while, usually I don''t walk around." Pei Jinyu put a chopstick in her bowl and said, "eat more!" Pei Ning nodded and had a meal with her. "Ouch I don''t think I''ve come at the right time! " Shen Tengfei pushed the door and came in. He saw such a sweet side. He saw that both of them wanted to flirt just for a meal. Shen Tengfei could not help but put his hand over his eyes. At this time, he really hoped that he was blind. "Sir!" Pei Jinyu called with a trace of deep dissatisfaction in her voice. "Hey, hey You eat first, and I''ll come in after you finish. " After that, Shen Tengfei stepped back and left the space for the two young people inside. Ye Yining hastened to put the last mouthful of rice into his mouth, and looked back and said, "you can go in!" Shen Tengfei suddenly said, "little girl, the man I told you last time is just in the market these days. Do you want to meet him?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Ye Yining slightly Leng Leng, thought after thinking, "good!" Shen Tengfei made an appointment with Ye Yining before entering the ward. Seeing that Pei Jinyu recovered well, he nodded with satisfaction. "Your recovery ability is really adverse. I doubt whether it''s time to reduce your injury leave by a few days." Shen Tengfei said. As soon as ye Yining came in, he heard Shen Tengfei say so. He couldn''t help muttering, "no good teacher." Shen Tengfei, "..." Pei Jinyu raised her eyebrows and gave him a smile, quite proud. Shen Tengfei has an impulse to strangle these two people. Can he strangle them? You don''t have to pay for your life? "Little girl, you are not afraid to spoil him if you protect him like this?" Shen Tengfei asked in a voice. In fact, he is envious. He also hopes that his wife can spoil him as much as ye Yining dotes on Pei Jinyu! But Shen Tengfei never thought that some things are relative. If Pei Jinyu is not good to Ye Yining, how can ye Yining be good to him? "Sir, are you envious?" Ye Yining unconcerned. Shen Tengfei, "girl, can you still have a good chat?" "I''ve been chatting very well all the time!" Ye Yining blinked innocently. Shen Tengfei, "..." He shouldn''t have come. He really shouldn''t have come at all! This girl movie is really bad, especially this mouth. "Girl, why don''t you come to our teacher''s Art Troupe?" Shen Tengfei can''t help tidying up. As long as ye Yining enters the army and reaches the 45th division, that''s his soldiers. Don''t they all have to obey his orders? At that time, he would like to see if ye Yining still dares to talk back to him as he does now. Shen Tengfei thought with a bad heart, and his face was very proud. Ye Yining''s mouth can''t help twitching. Shen Tengfei''s abacus is really loud! Naturally, she couldn''t guess Shen Tengfei''s mind, but he completely wrote his own thoughts on his face. It''s hard to guess. "Teacher, at that time, I dare not talk back to you. Do you want to teach me how to teach me?" Ye Yining asked with a smile. Shen Tengfei stares at her. Does this little girl want to be so smart. "How nice the art troupe is! You are so beautiful that you will be the army flower of our 45th division. " Shen Tengfei wanted to praise their art troupe of the 45th division. He looked at Ye Yining expectantly, as if he wanted to see her nod and agree next moment. Ye Yining really nodded, but what he said was not as good as Shen Tengfei''s. "You''re right. I''m so beautiful. Isn''t it too condescending to be an army flower?" Ye Yining asked. "Girl, do you know what modesty is? Can you be a little more modest? " Shen Tengfei looks at her helplessly, which is very similar to Pei Jinyu. It''s no surprise that these two people will be together. They are two cheeky people. It''s shameless! It''s estimated that their whole division can''t be compared. "Sir, I''m so wronged!" Ye Yining suddenly looks at Shen Tengfei pitifully. "What''s wrong?" Shen Tengfei looked at her with some confusion. What did he say? She was wronged! "Sir, you are the one who says I am beautiful and can be a military flower." Shen Tengfei nodded, then listened to Ye Yining, "I follow your words to go on, this shows that I am not modest?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 Shen Tengfei, "..." Shen Tengfei wants to go home now. He has no way to chat with Ye Yining. This girl''s film is very sharp. Being a literary and artistic soldier is really a talent. It seems that being a negotiator would be more suitable for her. "Sir, do you have anything else to do today?" Pei Jinyu asked in a voice. Shen Tengfei is looking for abuse! "I''ve come to tell you that the spy has been found!" Pei Jin Yu slightly Leng for a while, "so fast!" "His name is in the roster. I made a comparison with the members of our division." Shen Tengfei said. Later he got the list right. Yes, he found a man with the same name in the army. Shen thought that he should have been scared to death after he took off. "Who turned himself in?" Pei asked. Shen Tengfei nodded. However, Pei Jinyu frowned and felt that it was not as simple as that. "What''s the matter?" Shen Tengfei saw his look and asked in a puzzled way. "I don''t think it''s that simple." Pei Jinyu said. "What did you find?" ¡­¡­ When ye Yining saw that they were discussing military affairs, he consciously backed out and sat on the chair at the door. Just as he raised his head, he saw Fang Manxue and they came back. "Ning Ning, why don''t you go in?" An Ziqiong looked at Ye Yining cordially. In an Ziqiong''s heart, she regarded Ye Yining as the Savior. She thought that if it wasn''t for ye Yining, her son would still be a bachelor. "He and master Shen are discussing things, so I came out!" Ye Yining said with a smile. She is very fond of Michelle Ann and thinks that Pei Jinyu''s mother is really kind. It gives people the feeling that they are very talkative and have good personality. "Ning Ning, Jin Yu is in Linshi, thanks to your care!" Ann is very happy. "Auntie, I didn''t take care of him very much. He can take care of himself very well." Ye Yining didn''t dare to take credit, and Pei Jinyu didn''t take care of her very much, but occasionally went to her place to eat, but didn''t bother her very much. On the contrary, she was taken care of by Pei Jinyu. "You two take care of each other, take care of each other!" Ann said with a smile. Fang Manxue sat on one side and watched them chatting happily. She always felt that she couldn''t answer. She wanted to interrupt several times, but found that she couldn''t get in. "Ning Ning, how many people are there in your family?" Asked Ann. "I''m an only child. I''m the only one of my parents!" Ye Yining answered truthfully. "Ah, you are the only one! Can your parents accept your marriage Ann was not worried about anything else, but about this. "My parents like Jin Yu very much." Ye Yining said. When Ann heard this, she was relieved! "Ning Ning, what''s your business?" "My parents have a small shop." Ye Yining said with a smile. An Ziqiong smell speech, also nodded, "very good, very good!" What an Ziqiong worries about is that when she meets her parents, Pei Jinyu will not only have to take care of her family, but also everyone after they get married. What a tiring life! "Ning Ning, how nice it is for your aunt to take you home later!" Ann wants to go to Ye''s to see the situation. "Good!" Ye Yining did not refuse, and could understand the questions raised by an Ziqiong. After all, it''s my son''s life. Naturally, I have to pay more attention to it. "Auntie, let me join you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 But Fang Manxue made a sound at this time. Ye Yining looked up at her. Fang Manxue was very good-looking, spoke softly, and was very quiet when she sat on one side. The appearance is also very good. I''m afraid many people will like this kind of girl! "All right!" Ye Yining came out first. Fang Manxue said with a smile, "do I call you Ningning?" "Yes!" Ye Yining did not refuse, just a name, nothing to care about. Fang Manxue''s smile grew deeper and deeper. She said with a smile, "Ning Ning, you don''t mind. Auntie, they don''t know that brother Pei likes people. If they like people, I won''t follow them. I hope you don''t mind too much." Ye Yining picks an eyebrow to see Fang Manxue one eye, can''t this girl have no feeling to Pei Jinyu? "You don''t like Jin Yu?" Ye Yining asked. Yan man Xue''s face was slightly stiff when she heard Yan. "To tell you the truth, I like him, but he doesn''t like me. In that case, I won''t force him." Fang Manxue smiles gently, and her face is full of kindness. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, "you pour is see open." Fang Manxue smiles and says nothing more. But in these words, she can feel that ye Yining is a smart girl. Fang Manxue was a little fluffy in her eyes. She always felt that the girl seemed more elusive than she had imagined. Fang man Xueyuan wanted to say a few more words. As a result, the door of the ward opened. Shen Tengfei came in from the room. When he saw Pei Zhifeng, he saluted, "Hello, chief!" "Hello, Mr. Shen!" Pei Zhifeng said. Shen Tengfei''s eyes dribbled around. Seeing Fang Manxue on one side, he immediately understood it. Then he looked at Pei Zhifeng and said with a smile, "chief, do you have a good daughter-in-law? If it''s not Comrade Xiaoye this time, Jin Yu may not be saved so soon." An Ziqiong was also slightly stunned when she heard the words and asked, "did Ning Ning save Jin Yu?" "No! But for her quick reaction, I don''t know what the result would be. " Shen Tengfei sighed. An Ziqiong looked at Ye Yining''s eyes more joyful, but Pei Zhifeng with some exploration. "I also learned from Gu liche that there was an escape room, so I found him by mistake." Ye Yining eyes slightly convergence, and then whispered. "Not everyone can make mistakes. Thank you very much." She said. I like Ye Yining even more! He''s a smart kid. "Comrade Xiaoye, will you take me out?" Shen Tengfei said. "Good!" Ye Yining did not refuse, but also knew that Shen Tengfei had something to say to her. Pei Zhifeng takes a look at Ye Yining''s back and leads her to the ward. Fang Manxue is the last one to go in. She stares at Ye Yining''s back for a long time. For a long time, she forgot to take back her eyes. Fang Manxue didn''t take back her eyes until Ann''s voice came from the room. ¡­¡­ "Thank you Walking in the corridor of the inpatient area, ye Yining made a sound. "Fortunately, you still have a little conscience. At least you know I''m helping you!" Shen Tengfei has a proud face. In fact, he is also worried about whether ye Yining will be liked by Mr. and Mrs. Pei Zhifeng. People with such family background always ask for more. With a background like Ye Yining, he really worried that Pei Jinyu''s parents would object. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yining some speechless, "I am so heartless person?" "Quite like that!" Shen Tengfei said. Ye Yining turns to return to the ward. Seeing this, Shen Tengfei said quickly, "girl, I''ll take him to your school to have lunch with you at noon the day after tomorrow." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 Ye Yining waved his hand at him, and then went to the direction of the ward. Shen Tengfei shakes his head and looks at Ye Yining and feels kind. I think I must introduce my daughter to Ye Yining in the future. Although my mouth is a little bad, he likes her personality. Shen Tengfei looks at her back and is still worried that Pei Jinyu''s parents will have some opinions on her because of Ye Yining''s back. However, thinking of Fu Mingfei, he was looking forward to their reaction after they met. At the same time, I also hope that ye Yining is really a descendant of the Fu family. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining stays in the hospital until seven o''clock. Ann and Fang Manxue take her away. Pei Zhifeng had something to tell Pei Jinyu, so he stayed in the hospital. Along the way, an Ziqiong asked Ye Yining a lot of questions. Seeing that her answers were very appropriate, an Ziqiong was also very satisfied. When ye Yining took them home, the business in the store was still very good, and there was a long line at the door. "It''s a good business!" Ann said. Ye Yining just smiles and takes them through the small door. She didn''t mean to take Ann and Michelle through the back door. It''s Pei Jinyu''s mother after all. It''s hard to say that she took Ann and Michelle through the back door. "Ning Ning, this is your shop!" Ann only guessed that it was a small shop. She thought that her business was not much better than her family''s rations. But at this time, looking at the long line at the door, I''m afraid that this business is not ordinary, OK! "Auntie, it''s from my family." Ye Yining said with a smile. She poured tea for Ann and Michelle, and then called her parents to come. "Ning Ning, who is this?" Fang Suzhen went into the house and was stunned when she saw an Ziqiong. "Ma, this is Jin Yu''s mother." Ye Yining said. Fang Suzhen was slightly stunned, thinking that Pei Jinyu was injured, his parents really should come to see her. Now seeing her coming, Fang Suzhen washed her hands quickly and yelled, "it''s the in laws!" An Ziqiong was also very happy. The two women held hands and chatted happily. Ye Yining was relieved to see this. Fang Manxue is left out in the cold. Ye Yining apologizes and says, "Miss Fang, the shop is busy. I''m afraid I can''t sit here with you!" "Do your work! Don''t worry about me. " Fang Manxue said with a smile. Looking at the small store in my heart, I just feel that the people in this small place have never eaten good food. They even regard these things as treasures. Looking at the long line at the door, it really made her feel a little incredible. Seeing this, ye Yining didn''t wait much and went to the store to help. An Ziqiong took a look at it and nodded her head with satisfaction. Especially from Fang Suzhen''s mouth, she learned that if ye Yining had not been able to do it, her family would not have been able to open the shop. Ann was more satisfied. "In laws are my son''s blessing. I like Ning Ning." Ann said. "Jin Yu is also a good child. Her father and I like him very much." Fang Suzhen also said with a smile. They were happy to hear that their children were praised. And Ann found that Fang Suzhen was not only an ordinary woman, but she spoke and acted very special, and she had a good temperament. Ann was a little curious about the background of Fang Suzhen''s family, but she also felt that she needed to know so much. "Auntie, you and Miss Fang have a taste of the food in our shop!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 Ye Yining came in with a few small portions, but she didn''t make a large portion, so that they could taste two more. "How fragrant! Ning Ning, did you do it? " Asked Ann. Ye Yining nodded. ANN could not help tasting it, and she thought it was very delicious. I thought that my son would really have a good future! If you find a daughter-in-law who can cook like this, she will have to find more time to eat when they get married. Fang Manxue''s heart is not willing to admit that ye Yining''s food is delicious, but she has to admit that these things are really good. "Can Miss Fang have spicy food? Jin Yu''s favorite food is this hot and sour noodles. Every time she comes over, she asks me to make one for him! " Ye Yining said with a smile, pushing a small portion of hot and sour powder to Fang Manxue. Fang Manxue actually can''t eat spicy food, but when ye Yining said that Pei Jinyu loved it, she couldn''t help taking a small mouthful of chopsticks and choking her. Fang Manxue''s face turned red, covering her mouth and coughing all the time. Ye Yining quickly poured a glass of water to her, "Miss Fang can''t eat spicy, if I knew, I wouldn''t give you a taste." Ye Yining just wanted to have a try. As expected, there were some problems. "I just smell it and want to taste it." Fang Manxue is a little embarrassed. She really didn''t expect that this hot and sour powder was so hot. She even suspected that ye Yining was deliberately trying to make her so hot. As a result, Michelle Ann took it and took a taste with her chopsticks. "It''s not hot enough, Ning Ning. Can I get some more chili for my aunt?" Asked Ann. "Good!" Fang Manxue bowed her head because she couldn''t eat spicy food. It wasn''t Ye Yining who wanted to fix her. "Auntie, Jin Yu is like you. She likes spicy food. She always adds a lot of chili sauce." Ye Yining said with a smile. "Ningning, you have a good chili sauce. Where did you buy it?" An Ziqiong wants to buy some to take back to Yanjing. "If my aunt likes it, I''ll fry more in a few days and put it up for you." Ye Yining said. When an Ziqiong heard that ye Yining fried it herself, she was even more happy. There is always a magical psychology in eating goods, especially when meeting people who are eating goods, they feel that they have met their relatives. Fang Manxue suddenly found that an Ziqiong, who had a good chat with her on weekdays, had a very good chat with Ye Yining at this time. Looking back at her, she was just like a redundant person. She could not walk if she wanted to sit here, and it seemed redundant if she stayed. Finally, Fang Manxue stood up and followed an Ziqiong to go out. Until they leave, Fang Suzhen pulls Ye Yining and asks, "what''s that Fang? Who''s that? How can you come to our house with your mother-in-law? " I''m not even engaged to his mother-in-law right now "Sooner or later, anyway!" Ye Yining, "..." Love, they just decided this? However, ye Yining is very happy to be liked by Pei Jinyu''s family, at least proving that he doesn''t have to worry about the difficulties of entering Pei''s family in the future. She couldn''t help a deep sigh of relief. "Her identity is a bit awkward." Ye Yining thought about it and said. "Your mother-in-law was going to introduce you to Jin Yu?" Fang Suzhen''s guess is accurate. "Mom, why don''t I set up a stall for you tomorrow?" "What for?" "Fortune telling!" "Dead girl, I''m looking for a fight!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 An Ziqiong takes Fang Manxue back to the hospital. In front of Pei Zhifeng, she praises Ye Yining. Pei Jinyu was happy to see her mother boasting Ye Yining so much! The expression on the face also softened a lot. Fang Manxue has been sitting on one side and doesn''t speak, but occasionally secretly looks at Pei Jinyu and finds that he seems very happy. The reason why Pei Manyu is happy is that she has nothing to do with Jin Yining. In the heart although some loses, but Fang Manxue actually is also powerless. She took a deep breath and stood up. "Auntie ANN, it''s late. I''ll go back to the guest house first." When Fang Manxue came here in the morning, she had already made a good plan. In the evening, she would stay in the hospital to watch the night. In this way, the image of her good daughter-in-law naturally took root in Ann''s heart. And she could marry into the Pei family if she lived alone for one night, but now it seems that she has no chance. Instead of being tired of recruiting Pei Jinyu here, I''d better leave early. "I''ll take you back." Ann said. Fang Manxue shook her head. "Aunt an, it''s not far from the guest house. I''ll go back myself." If an Ziqiong wanted to say anything else, she heard Fang Manxue say, "brother Pei, I won''t come tomorrow! I''ll buy tomorrow''s ticket directly and go back to Yanjing. " An Ziqiong is also slightly Leng for a while, suddenly a little embarrassed, Fang Manxue said, "aunt an, I come here this time is very abrupt, since brother Pei already has a girl I like, it''s not suitable for me to stay here, so that he and Ning Ning will not have a misunderstanding." Pei Jinyu on the bed couldn''t help looking at her more, but she was not as disgusted as before. "I''m sorry to let you go for nothing. Why don''t you play for a few more days and we''ll come back together?" Asked Ann. "Don''t worry, auntie. I can do it by myself. I''m afraid brother Pei''s injuries will have to rest for a while, so I won''t make trouble for you!" Fang Manxue''s understanding way. Although an Ziqiong felt some pity in her heart, she nodded, "let''s take you to the airport tomorrow!" Fang Manxue didn''t refuse. She said again and went back to the guest house by herself. Ann then couldn''t help sighing, "what a good child, but we don''t have this blessing." Pei Jinyu, who was sitting on the bed, looked faintly and said, "you can have another one with my father. Maybe you will be lucky!" An Ziqiong stares at Pei Jinyu, "you child, what nonsense!" Pei Zhifeng didn''t pay attention to Pei Jinyu''s words. He just said, "some things can''t be seen on the surface." Pei Jinyu looked up at her father and listened to this. An Ziqiong said that he was nervous, so she didn''t say anything more. The couple stayed with Pei Jinyu in the hospital until midnight. Pei Zhifeng went to the guest house to have a rest, while an Ziqiong stayed with Pei Jinyu in the hospital. "Ma, go to sleep!" Pei Jinyu said. In addition to some pain, his back injury is not a big problem. "Xiao Yu, let''s talk for a while." Ann sat down by the bed. "Ma, what do you want to say?" Pei asked. "About Ning Ning." Ann looked at him and sighed, "she''s a good child, but mom is worried that your uncle will object." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 Pei Jinyu just frowned, "what does it have to do with them when I get married? They object. It''s his business. What''s the matter with me?" What bothers Pei Jinyu most is his uncle''s family. They just want to control his life. If it were not for my uncle and his family, Pei Jinyu would not have left Yanjing and come all the way to Linshi to join the army. "Xiao Yu, it''s right to say that, but the rise and fall of the family is closely related to honor and disgrace. My mother just reminds you that you will have a way to deal with it." An Ziqiong really likes Ye Yining. Before she thought Fang Manxue was good, it was just because Fang Manxue was gentle and her family background was in line with their family. Therefore, she will take Fang Manxue to this trip, but Fang Manxue''s character is too weak. She also worries that if Fang Manxue really enters their Pei family, she will not be able to deal with the uncle''s family. "Mom, I know it in my heart. I''d rather be 18. Even if we get married, we''ll have to wait until she''s 20." Pei Jinyu knew what her mother was worried about. "I''ll be relieved if you know it in mind, and I''ll give you a shot in advance. Your uncle and I will soon know that you have a girlfriend. I''m afraid they will..." Michelle ANN is a little worried. Even if it''s hidden from them, it''s no secret that Fang Manxue comes to the city with them. At that time, the uncle''s family will naturally investigate carefully, and ye Yining will be found under careful investigation. At that time, she was really worried that with the character of her uncle''s family, she would find Ye Yining in trouble. "Mom, Ning Ning and I can handle this. Don''t worry!" Pei Jinyu believes in Ye Yining''s ability. What''s more, Pei Jinyu also knows that ye Yining will be able to handle this matter well. "Well You two have a number in your mind. Just have a rest. Mom will go to bed, too! " Then Ann went to one side of the bed and lay down. Pei Jinyu looked at her mother''s figure and lay there thinking about things with her eyes closed. Uncle''s family is really tough, but in any case, they both have to go through this pass. It seems that they have to Tell ye Yining earlier! ¡­¡­ Ye Yining, as usual, has classes in the daytime. After class in the afternoon, he goes home to make dinner and brings it to the hospital. He accompanies Pei Jinyu in the hospital until more than 8 p.m. and Su Yuqing or other people take her home. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the appointed time with Shen Tengfei. When ye Yining went out in the morning, he said hello to his parents, so he went out of school directly after school. As soon as she walked out of the school gate, she saw an eye-catching military jeep parked at the gate. The license plate number was more arrogant than that of Shen Tengfei. The license plate number of Beijing fi8888 alone is enough to blind people. At this time, it''s the rush hour of school, and there are more students coming in and out of the school. At this time, many students can''t help stopping to have a look. I''m curious who this car is for! When ye Yining saw the car, he just reached out and stroked his forehead. Do you want to be so arrogant? Do you want to be so ostentatious? Ye Yining directly turned and walked outside. Anyway, she couldn''t get on the bus here. Shen Tengfei saw Ye Yining with sharp eyes and was about to call her. As a result, he saw Ye Yining going outside. Now I understand what ye Yining means. "Chief, it seems that she doesn''t want to be too ostentatious, or let''s go out and look for her?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 The man in the back seat nodded. Shen Tengfei took a look at the driver, and the driver started the car. Seeing that the car was about to leave, I watched the students leave in twos and threes. I thought it was the children of some important people in their school, but I just stopped here to have a rest. Shen Tengfei drove out of the school and turned into the alley where ye Yining went in. The car stopped. Shen Tengfei reached out to open the back door and said to Ye Yining, "little girl, come up!" Ye Yining stretched out her hand to open the door and sat in. The back seat was dark. Instead of looking at the people sitting beside her, she was staring at Ye Yining. "Chief, where shall we eat?" Shen Tengfei asked. He and Fu Mingfei are friends in private, but in front of outsiders, Fu Mingfei is the commander of the military region. They are also superior and subordinate. "Go to Tianhe hotel!" Fu Mingfei said. The driver knew that the car would drive directly to Tianhe Hotel, which is not far from ye Yining''s school. Fu Mingfei looked at Ye Yining and asked, "what''s your mother''s last name?" "Fang!" Ye Yining truthfully replied that she didn''t feel particularly disgusted with Fu Mingfei sitting beside her. Instead, she felt a little kind. She just saw Fu Mingfei one eye, his side face and his mother really look very similar, ye Yining is also slightly Leng for a while. No wonder Shen Tengfei had such a reaction when he saw his mother that day, obviously because his mother and Fu Mingfei were very similar. Ye Yining remembers that mu Yanran was recognized by the Fu family in his previous life. Now he is also curious whether the Fu family is the Fu family. "Your name is Ye Yining, isn''t it?" Fu Mingfei asked. Ye Yining nodded and said, "yes!" Fu Mingfei is a little excited. Is it his sister''s daughter? However, Fu Mingfei did not dare to admit his family at will. When his sister left with the man, she cut off all contact with the family. Fu Mingfei joined the army at that time and didn''t know about it. Only after he came back did he know that his sister eloped with the driver because she didn''t want to accept the marriage arranged by her family. Fu Mingfei knows the man''s surname is ye, but Fu Mingfei doesn''t dare to think ye Yining is his niece. Ye Yining also knows his caution, but he is not in a hurry. Since mu Yanran can become the daughter of the Fu family, it must be that the Fu family recognized her. Now, because of Shen Tengfei''s relationship, it seems that they will recognize their relatives much earlier. Obviously, it''s also a matter of time. To the hotel, Fu Mingfei directly pushed the menu in front of Ye Yining, "you want some!" Ye Yining took over, just ordered four dishes and a soup, with meat and vegetables, Fu Mingfei was satisfied. He didn''t know the name of the man, but he knew that his family was very poor. Ye Yining was wearing a school uniform. He didn''t dare to guarantee how she would normally wear it? Their family is so poor. The reason why he brought Ye Yining to Tianhe hotel is that he wanted to see ye Yining''s way of doing things. Now it seems that there is nothing out of the ordinary. After a quiet meal, Fu Mingfei looked at Ye Yining from time to time. She was very good at eating, eating, sleeping, and eating. Fu Mingfei was even more satisfied. "Yining, what''s your mother''s name?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 Ye Yining smell speech, put down the chopsticks in the hand, also don''t worry to answer, but after swallowing the things in the mouth, took the paper towel to wipe the mouth, this way, "mother''s name is Fang Suzhen." Fu Mingfei''s pupils contracted. Sure enough Although I was shocked, I still didn''t change much. Maybe it was just the same name. "How old is your mother?" "Thirty seven in half a month!" Ye Yining said with a smile. Her and her mother''s birthdays are very close. In the past, her father always combined their birthdays together. Every year, his father would cook a bowl of longevity noodles for each of them and fry two eggs to wish them a long life. Fu Mingfei asked a few more questions, and ye Yining answered them as they were. After asking Fu Mingfei what he wanted to ask, he fell into silence. After eating enough, ye Yining got up and said goodbye first. Shen Tengfei asked the driver to see her off, but ye Yining refused. Shen Tengfei did not insist. Shen Tengfei takes his wallet and asks the driver to go down to check out. He sits in front of Fu Mingfei. "How''s it going? Is the information right? " Fu Mingfei nodded, "Lao Shen, do you know where the Yining family lives?" Fu Mingfei also wants to confirm. "Yes, it''s on the snack street not far from the school. Their family has a shop there." Shen Tengfei said. "Go there with me." Fu Mingfei said. Shen Tengfei was clear in his heart, and he didn''t ask any more questions. He was only very likely to help Fu Mingfei find his sister, who had been missing for many years. He really felt like he was hit by dogs and excrement. Fu Mingfei went out of the hotel and didn''t take a car. Today, he was also wearing casual clothes. Therefore, when he was walking with Shen Tengfei on the road, he didn''t dazzle his eyes too much. He asked his servicemen to wait for him in the hotel, and then he and Shen Tengfei walked alone to the direction of the snack street. "How do you know Yining?" Fu Mingfei asked. "She''s talking to Jin Yu!" Shen Tengfei replied. Fu Mingfei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Ye Yining just went to high school. It''s too early to talk to people now. Seeing Fu Mingfei''s face, Shen Tengfei wants to give himself a mouth. Can''t he find some excuse to say that? Fu Mingfei and Fu Mingfei are worried about him now. After all, the Fu family and the Pei family have different political views in some places. "Mingfei, you are not against them, are you?" Shen Tengfei asked tentatively. "Young people have young people''s ideas, and as long as their parents feel fit, what can I object to?" Fu Mingfei said. Shen Tengfei and Fu Mingfei joined the army in the same year. They were assigned to the same class. In addition, there was a word "Fei" behind their names. Therefore, they were inexplicably close to each other. After several missions, they became friends of life and death. "I''m relieved to hear that!" Shen Tengfei was relieved. He was afraid that Pei Jinyu and ye Yining would be harmed because he was talkative. Then his crime is really great! The seat of rumination in the snack street can be regarded as a golden point. When you enter the snack street, you can see rumination at a glance. Moreover, there are many people queuing at the door of rumination. Therefore, it didn''t take them long to find rumination. "Shall we go in and sit down?" Shen Tengfei asked. Fu Mingfei shook his head. "Take a look at it from a distance. Make sure it''s not the first thing. Don''t scare the snake." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 Fu Mingfei and Shen Tengfei find a drink shop with a floor and sit down by the window on the second floor. Both of them were born scouts, so their eyesight is much better than ordinary people. Even sitting on the second floor, you can clearly see the situation in the ruminating shop. Fu Mingfei sat there and didn''t speak. He just looked at the situation in the opposite room. Rumination business is very good, looking at the door of the long longan to see the end, suddenly there are many more people. "I heard that the store is still opened by the girl in Yining. The child''s ability is very good." Shen Tengfei couldn''t help boasting that if it wasn''t for Fu Mingfei here, he would be ready to eat hot and sour noodles at this time. Fu Mingfei didn''t speak, but his eyes fell on the middle-aged woman in the shop. Although the years left traces on her face, the smile on her face was much more than when she was at home. Fu Mingfei took a deep breath and wanted to go down to Fang Suzhen. But now it''s not allowed. He doesn''t know what his parents think now, and whether his presence in front of Fang Suzhen will frighten her.? "How about Mingfei?" Shen Tengfei looked at his expression, in fact, almost sure. "Let''s go!" Then Fu Mingfei stood up. After Shen Tengfei paid the money, he hurriedly followed him downstairs to chase him. When catching up with Fu Mingfei, he couldn''t help but ask in a voice, "what''s up? Is that your sister? " "Well!" Shen Tengfei suddenly widened his eyes, "the world is really small! Don''t you plan to meet her and recognize her? " Ye Yining has such a background as the Fu family, and the Pei family won''t have too many objections, which is very good. "Not yet..." Shen Tengfei didn''t understand. He wanted to catch up with him and ask more questions. However, seeing Fu Mingfei''s meaning, he obviously didn''t intend to say it. "Don''t talk to Yining about this yet." "I know, such things naturally wait for you to say by yourself!" No matter how good Shen Tengfei is with him, he is just an outsider. "Thank you When Fang Suzhen was in the shop, she only saw a familiar face, but when she looked closely, she found nothing. "What''s the matter?" Ye Li an asks a way. Fang Suzhen shook her head. She was not sure. She didn''t want to say more. Is that man really a brother? ¡­¡­ This week, Ying ranxiao didn''t get any news. Even Yin shaozhuo didn''t come to class. Ye Yining didn''t pay much attention to this. Ying ranxiao''s affairs are rather difficult. The Yin family is the richest person in Linshi. They are so close to Ying ranxiao that they can''t avoid an investigation. If Ying''s family is innocent, sooner or later the suspicion will be removed. Because of Pei Jinyu''s injury, ye Yining has no time to go to Yin''s home. But Nan Yue went once, but the door of Yin''s family was closed, so she took a long look outside. The servants of Ying''s family cleaned normally as usual, but the Yin''s family closed the door to thank the guests. South Yue is far away to see Yin shaozhuo is staying on the second floor, although South Yue want to go in, when far can see not far away guard police, so south Yue this just give up, did not go in. The next day, ye Manning was surprised to learn that she was not on guard. She did not think that Fang Manxue could really give up Pei Jinyu. Everything seems to be very calm until one day www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 As soon as ye Yining entered the school gate, some students pointed at her. She slightly frowned, while Nan Yue was running down from the teaching building on the second floor. "Yining, come with me." Nan Yue takes Ye Yining''s hand and runs upstairs. "What for?" Ye Yining doesn''t understand and doesn''t follow her. Today, everything in the school is a little abnormal, and the attitude of the students is also a little wrong; therefore, ye Yining has left an extra heart. "Yining, Jian Wenxing, a student bully in our class, is holding a bunch of flowers at the door of our classroom. She wants to tell you!" South Yue happy tunnel. Ye Yining frowned slightly. High school explicitly forbids campus love. Even if she has it, she secretly talks about it. Now Jian Wenxing openly runs to the door of his class with flowers in her arms to express her feelings to her. It''s hard to say. And Nan Yue also said that this Jian Wenxing is a student bully, and he should know the school''s rules, but he knowingly committed the crime. Ye Yining really does not think that this is a normal thing. "Oh Ye Yining light should be a. "Yining, are you a little too calm?" Nan Yue thinks her reaction is not right. "Nan Yue, are our school rules against love on campus?" Ye Yining asked. "Yes I don''t think it has anything to do with holding Nan Yue at the door. "Jian Wenxing is a student bully in the liberal arts class. The school rules should be very clear!" Ye Yining asked again. South Yue is to order to nod, can still have no reaction come over, why should ye Yining mention this. "Nan Yue, don''t you really feel abnormal?" South Yue thought carefully, "you seem to say a little apology!" "If anything goes wrong, there must be a demon. This is a little strange for Jian Wenxing!" Ye Yining said. "What''s so strange?" She didn''t quite understand. Ye Yining took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know. Let''s have a look!" South Yue had to nod, but didn''t ask in detail. Ye Yining and Nan Yue enter the classroom directly from the back door of the classroom, obviously they don''t want to fight with Jian Wenxing. But there are many eventful people. As soon as ye Yining sat down, someone yelled at the door, "Jian Wenxing, ye Yining is here!" Ye Yining a sharp eye swept, just shout the boy can''t help but lower his head, hand patted his chest, so terrible, so terrible! Jian Wenxing is surrounded by a class of students into the classroom, came to Ye Yining''s desk, handed the flowers, said, "Ye Yining students, I like you! Please associate with me As soon as Jian Wenxing''s voice fell, many students began to roar and whistle. Ye Yining''s sight falls on Jian Wenxing coldly. He looks at Ye Yining excitedly, as if he really likes Ye Yining. There was a trace of expectation in his eyes, and there was a bit of potential. Ye Yining''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes fell on Jian Wenxing coldly. She said in a cold voice, "no interest!" The smile on Jian Wenxing''s face couldn''t be stopped. He tried hard to stop it, but when he heard Ye Yining''s words, he couldn''t help it. "Ye Yining, please think it over again. I really like you." Jian Wenxing once again held the flower high in front of Ye Yining. Ye Yining pushed the flowers away and sneered, "how? Are you forcing me to accept what you like? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 Jian Wenxing didn''t expect that ye Yining would have such an attitude. He thought that a girl from a small town like Ye Yining should be excited and proud when she saw someone telling her. Then he agreed to him. As a result, ye Yining''s reaction is far from what he imagined. It''s not the same meaning at all! "Ye Yining, I don''t mean that. I just like you so much. I hope you can give me a chance." Jian Wenxing is a little worried. Ye Yining''s look is still indifferent, "I mean very clear, I don''t like you, it''s impossible to associate with you, if you understand people''s words, you can go!" Jian Wenxing''s face was blue and white, and she clenched her fists tightly with Hua''s fists in her arms, and the green gateway came out with her. At this time, Jian Wenxing was angry, but her face didn''t change. She just put the flowers on Ye Yining''s desk and said, "I won''t just give up. This bunch of flowers is for you!" After that, Jian Wenxing said goodbye, and then turned around and left the classroom. Nan Yue leaned over, "Yining, what are you going to do?" Ye Yining got up, took the bouquet of flowers, glanced at it indifferently, then turned and walked out. South Yue quickly followed up, saw Ye Yining walk to the garbage can side of the door, directly threw the bunch of flowers in. "Yining, you..." South Yue stares big eyes to look at her in disbelief, so pretty flower, how she is willing to throw away? "Do you like it? Then take it back! " Words, ye Yining directly turned back to the classroom, South Yue stare at the flower, quickly follow Ye Yining to the classroom. "I don''t want it!" South Yue Road. Until the two of them entered the classroom, Jian Wenxing in the first class smashed her fists on the desk and looked at the direction of the first class angrily. Ye Yining, he has the potential to win. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining didn''t take Jian Wenxing''s story to heart. She went to the hospital to accompany Pei Jinyu after school as usual. Pei Jinyu''s appearance is handsome, and she became a battalion commander when she was young, so when she was in the hospital, many little nurses would secretly run to the door of Pei Jinyu''s ward. "See, battalion commander Pei is really handsome!" "Jun is Jun, but it''s too cold." "Luo Luo, didn''t you give camp commander Pei the medicine today? What about? How''s it going? " The nurse who was called Luoluo blushed and lowered her head, "what''s the matter?" As soon as they saw that she was shy, they became more energetic and asked, "how about her figure?" "In good shape!" Lolo''s face is redder. "Ouch, you are so shy that you don''t change the dressing for the injured nurses and you''re so shy. What''s the matter? Like him? " Luo Luo''s face was even redder when she was teased. The little nurse beside her said, "if you like it, please express it quickly, or you won''t have a chance!" The military and the nurses in the military hospital are a perfect match, so they think it''s very suitable. "I''m afraid we don''t have a chance. Battalion commander Pei seems to have a master." A group of nurses were so excited to see them talking that they couldn''t help pouring cold water on them. "Ah? No way Luo Luo a few people also don''t believe very much, can''t help but show the color of loss on the face. The elder nurse pointed to Ye Yining, who had been standing behind them for a long time, and said, "isn''t the leader of battalion commander Pei standing behind you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 Several nurses looked back at Ye Yining, who was listening to their gossip with her hands around her chest. Suddenly, they felt a heat on her face and scattered around. Instead of leaving, the nurse named Luoluo looked at Ye Yining for a while. Ye Yining also lightly swept her one eye, directly crossed her to go to the ward. "Wait!" Luo Luo calls Ye Yining. Ye Yining stopped, pick eyebrow to see to Luo fall, "what''s up?" Luo Luo clenched his teeth and said, "you don''t deserve him!" Ye Yining''s lips started to smile sarcastically, "how? Do you think you deserve him? " Luo Luo''s face changed slightly. The nurse beside her pulled her sleeve, but Luo Luo obviously didn''t plan to leave. The smile on Ye Yining''s face was even colder. He turned and walked to the ward. When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped. Looking back, he took a cold look at Luo Luo and said, "some people value self-knowledge, but what about you? Not really! " After that, ye Yining directly pushed the door in. Luo Luo''s face is blue and white. Before the door of the ward is closed, Luo Luo wants to rush in and ask Ye Yining what this means. "Come on! What are you doing? " The older nurse held Lolo. "I''ll settle with her. Why does she say that about me?" Luo Luo''s family has a good background. Although she has no parents of high-ranking officials, her parents are businessmen, and her family is very good. She has never been so angry since she was a child. Now when ye Yining says this, she feels very angry and wants to settle accounts with her. "If you didn''t say it first, would she hate you? All right, go to work! " A few people also followed to persuade a few words, Luo falls this just heart unwilling to turn around to busy own work. But in the heart but to Ye Yining remember revenge. ¡­¡­ What Pei Jinyu looks forward to most every day is the evening, because at this time he can see ye Yining. At this time, seeing ye Yining come in, Pei Jinyu is ready to embrace her. As a result, ye Yining directly bypasses him and puts his food box heavily on the table. Pei Jinyu''s heart alarm rang, eyebrows also followed slightly wrinkled up, which is not lethal actually dare to make his little angel angry. Of course, if she can vent her anger on him, he must have upset her. But Pei Jinyu did not know when he provoked Ye Yining. "Ning Ning, what''s the matter with you?" Pei asked cautiously. "Eat for yourself, I''ll go back!" Ye Yining admits that she is a little unreasonable. She knows that Pei Jinyu is not that kind of person. But just because of Pei Jinyu''s relationship in the hospital, this makes Ye Yining how can''t put a good face on him. "Ning Ning, won''t you accompany me?" Pei Jinyu looked at her pitifully. Ye Yining took a look at him and didn''t want to admit that she was softened by his eyes. She forced herself not to start. She said sourly, "where do you need my company! There are so many beautiful little nurses in the hospital. One person a day can accompany you very well! " When Pei Jinyu heard the speech, she knew clearly that she was jealous. Pei Jinyu laughs two times and reaches out her hand to pull Ye Yining into her arms. This time, she doesn''t give ye Yining a chance to escape. "Ningning, I just want you to accompany me." Ye Yining twisted his body symbolically, "let me go! I''m very busy. How nice those little nurses are! The temptation of wearing uniform in and out every day, do you feel particularly cool, when changing your dressing, is it also particularly gentle? " Pei Jinyu saw this and directly bowed her head to kiss her. She was overbearing and powerful. Seeing that ye Yining didn''t speak any more, Pei Jinyu released her and said in a soft voice, "they are naked, and they are not more alluring than you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 Ye Yining''s heart is beautiful. Who doesn''t like to hear good words? It''s said that when women are in love, their IQ is not online, and they are unreasonable. She glared at him. "Do you want them to stand naked in front of you?" "No, no! I want to see you more. " Pei Jinyu''s face was serious, but her words were not serious. It''s just a serious rascal. Ye Yining stares at him, but he smiles happily at her. Ye Yining, "..." Pei Jinyu saw that she didn''t leave, so she quickly put out the food in the incubator, and took Ye Yining to sit down with her. "Ning Ning, take this to enrich blood!" "Ning Ning, it''s good for you to eat this!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Jinyu is very dogleg in a meal to Ye Yining clip this, clip that, no matter what dish, he can say what good to eat this dish! Ye Yining naturally knows this. She cooked this meal, because Pei Jinyu''s body has almost recovered now. Therefore, she is also making some tonics for him in a variety of ways, in order to make him recover. As a result, he obviously lent flowers to Buddha, and borrowed her to send her. Didn''t he find it embarrassing? However, ye Yining is also pleased to accept that those flowers outside can take a fancy to Pei Jinyu, which must prove that she has a good eye and knows how to grasp in advance! Her heart is actually quite proud! After dinner, ye Yining, as usual, accompanied Pei Jinyu out of the ward, ready to go downstairs for a walk. Just as they had just left the ward, Luo Luo went directly into the ward, rummaged around the ward for a while, and then walked out of the ward. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu walked around the garden of the hospital and went upstairs. Just as they got to their floor, they saw an old man running out of the ward in a panic. "My money, my money has been stolen. Who killed a thousand swords? That''s my old man''s life-saving money!" Cried the old lady, looking pitiful. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu look at each other. Ye Yining says, "someone dares to steal things in the military hospital. It''s really brave." "No! Aunt Zhou and his wife have no children this week. Now that his wife is ill, aunt Zhou has sold all the houses in her family to raise enough money for uncle Zhou''s operation. Now that they have been stolen, it''s going to take their lives! " Said the woman in the ward next to Aunt Zhou. Ye Yining frowned slightly and looked at Pei Jinyu. At this time, several nurses came around. One of them was Lolo, who pushed the girl beside him. "Aunt Zhou, don''t you put your money close to your body? Why was it stolen? " "When the hospital urged me to pay, I took out the money. The nurse who came to urge me to pay was also present. When I took out the money, the nurse disappeared! I was just about to collect and pay, but as soon as I turned around, the money disappeared! " Aunt Zhou sobbed. "Who urged aunt Zhou? Isn''t it the day of payment tomorrow? " Asked a nurse. "Is it disguised?" Luo Luo said in a voice at this time. Ye Yining frowned slightly and looked at Luo Luo. As a result, Luo Luo picked her eyebrows. Ye Yining has a bad premonition in his heart, so he listens to Luo Luo and says, "it''s not easy to do? Let''s just have a look in each ward, and first check the family members who are visiting to see if their hands and feet are not clean. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 Ye Yining heard that she did not agree with Luo Luo''s practice. She attributed all her family members to the ranks of thieves. Sure enough, as soon as Luo Luo''s words came out, many of his family members came to see him and cried. Most of the meaning is that the nurse station accidentally let people steal the nurse''s clothes, and now they suspect the patient''s family members. Luo Luo''s result is naturally not this. She didn''t expect that her family members would be so uncooperative. Shouldn''t these people stand up and let them check for innocence? "That''s not what we mean! But now aunt Zhou''s life-saving money is gone, so we want everyone to stand up and prove their innocence. If we don''t want to, then we can only call the police! " Luoluo road. "Then call the police. We didn''t steal it anyway." There is humanity. Luo Luo''s eyebrows tightly twisted together, and his eyes fell on Pei Jinyu. He asked, "battalion commander Pei, how do you think this should be handled?" Pei Jinyu glanced at her indifferently. Just when she looked at Ye Yining with that kind of eyes, he naturally saw that the smug in her eyes was too profound. Now, even when talking to people, Luo Luo''s eyes were full of calculation. What is she calculating? Pei Jinyu said indifferently, "I''m just a patient now. I believe the hospital will handle this matter well!" Luo Luo didn''t expect to get such an answer. She thinks that Pei Jinyu''s identity should directly stand up for justice, and even help the hospital find the murderer. When Luo fell into a trance, Pei Jinyu asked Ye Yining in a low voice, "is she the one who conflicts with you today?" "Well!" Ye Yining light should be a. Pei Jinyu knew clearly, "I''ll go back to the ward first." "I''ll see." Ye Yining wants to see what Luoluo wants to play. As soon as Pei Jinyu left, Luo Luo didn''t pretend to be indifferent as before. Instead, he looked up at Ye Yining and said, "Pei battalion commander''s family, do you think you can check the family first?" Ye Yining pick eyebrow, as expected to come! "I see your opinions. If you think it''s appropriate to do so, then I have no opinions!" Luo Luo was a little satisfied with the answer and looked at the crowd. "We also hope to help aunt Zhou find the stolen money as soon as possible! Please cooperate with us. Uncle Zhou will have an operation tomorrow. Without this money, the operation can''t be done! " "Let''s help! My old man''s life is all on you When Aunt Zhou heard the speech, she followed her voice directly. Seeing that Aunt Zhou was really poor, they nodded. Although they were not happy about it, they did not take it and were not afraid to let them see it. Luo Luo''s goal was finally achieved, with a smile on his face. He took a few nurses to check each ward. She symbolically looked at several wards, the noise was loud enough, and then she went to Pei Jinyu''s ward. "Battalion commander Pei, although we shouldn''t check you, we don''t doubt your character, but everyone has checked. If we don''t check your ward..." Luo Luo looks at Pei Jinyu in embarrassment. "Then check it out!" Pei had no objection. Ye Yining goes directly to Pei Jinyu and stands, while Luo Luo goes directly to Ye Yining''s schoolbag. "What are you doing?" Ye Yining dissatisfied voice, she is the most disliked is that others move her things, not to mention a woman who does not like it! "Comrade ye, what''s your hurry? What have you done? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 Ye Yining looks at Luo Luo coldly and gives her bag to Aunt Zhou. "Granny Zhou, check it out!" Aunt Zhou was also slightly stunned, and then nodded. Luo Luo''s hands clenched into fists and looked at Ye Yining discontentedly, "what do you mean? Don''t you think I''ll put something in your bag? " "That''s hard to say!" Ye Yining said quietly. Luo Luo stares at her and thinks that ye Yining really hates her. Aunt Zhou opened her schoolbag and saw that there were only some books in it. She didn''t have her money, so she handed it back. "No!" Luo Luo''s eyebrows tightly knit together, how can there be no? She obviously stuffed it in Ye Yining''s schoolbag. "Let me see!" Then Luo Luo reaches for ye Yining''s schoolbag. Everyone is dissatisfied with Luo Luo''s way of doing things, and other people have also accepted the inspection. When ye Yining comes here alone, Luo Luo has to check in person. Ye Yining''s face was colder and sneered, "grandma Zhou didn''t see the money in my bag. What does nurse Luo mean? Do you think you can turn it out? " Ye Yining this words a, the public sees to Luo fall of facial expression also follow to change. "Aunt Zhou is old. It''s possible that she didn''t check carefully." Luoluo road. "So, you mean grandma Zhou''s eyes are dim?" Ye Yining sneers. Aunt Zhou frowned and looked at Luo Luo with dissatisfaction. Ye Yining snatched the schoolbag directly, simply poured out all the things in the schoolbag. In addition to some textbooks, that is, a little stationery, there is nothing extra in the schoolbag. Luo Luo frowned and looked at Ye Yining''s schoolbag in disbelief, muttering, "how could it not be!" "Nurse Luo, do you think I should have it in my schoolbag? It seems that nurse Luo suspected that I was a thief from the beginning? " Ye Yining hands ring chest, look to Luo Luo eyes more cold a few minutes. Luo Luo clenches his teeth, and Pei Jinyu''s vision falls on the hospital bed. Is it that he has found something? It''s impossible! She was so careful. "Go to the next ward!" Luo Luo didn''t want to answer. She was afraid that she would make too many mistakes. However, since the theft of office clothes caused by the nurses at this time, I found out that the theft of office clothes caused by the nurses first Ye Yining pick eyebrows, Pei Jinyu originally did not intend to tube it? Why now? Ye Yining suddenly understood why Pei Jinyu suddenly returned to the ward ahead of time. He must have got some information from Luo Luo''s performance, so he went back to the ward ahead of time. Is it true that the money was in her schoolbag? Ye Yining thought of just Luo Luo''s words, the whole body''s breath in vain and cold down a few minutes, the indifferent line of sight fell on Luo Luo''s body. Her eyes are a little evasive, obviously dare not look directly at Ye Yining. "Yes! Commander Pei is right. Check the situation of the nurse station first The crowd followed. Without waiting for them to say anything, a group of people went straight to the nursing room. The family members who had just been searched were more conscious than anyone. They went directly to all the nurses'' cabinets. There was nothing here. Then they went into the nurse''s dressing room and started to see whose nurse''s clothes were missing. They walked around and didn''t find anything unusual. "Nurse Luo, can''t you show us your lattice?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Ye Yining is also curious. What is Luo Luo''s identity? Why is her lattice separate and larger than others. Even the head nurse''s grid is not so big, but Luoluo is the only one. "Open it." Luo Luo''s heart is also a little worried, but so many people stare at her. If she doesn''t open it, then everyone will suspect her. Her heart is a little empty, she does not know why the money in Ye Yining''s schoolbag disappeared? Where did the money go? When ye Yining and Pei Jinyu went for a walk in the garden, she went in when there was no one. No one should know that she was the one who did it. But the money just disappeared like hell. Her heart has a strong sense of uneasiness, always feel that their grid opened, there will be what amazing side. Luo Luo took a deep breath, came to the lattice, took out the key from his pocket, waiting for everyone to say no. However "Nurse Luo, why don''t you open it! Are you guilty of being a thief? " There is humanity. "I''m not." Luo Luo retorts. "Let''s go! Don''t waste your time. " Luo Luo bit his teeth, and then he took the key to open the lattice, but Luo Luo still didn''t dare. There is a middle-aged man can not look down, directly grabbed the key in Luo Luo''s hand, complained, "grin haw, I come!" Luo Luo wants to get the key back, but seeing so many people there, he can only withdraw his hand. The man quickly opened the lattice. In addition to some clothes, there was a paper package wrapped in red paper under the clothes. Everyone looked at Luo Luo, and the man looked at Aunt Zhou, "aunt, you have a look at this!" Luo Luo''s face was pale and colorless, and he looked at the package in horror. Why? Of course, she was familiar with the package, so Luo Luo was so frightened when she saw it now. Why? Why is it in her box? What the hell? Luo Luo suddenly thinks of Pei Jinyu and goes back to the ward ahead of time. Is it him? "Nurse Lowe, what else do you have to say? Are you kidding us? " Sure enough, Luo''s money had been distributed for several weeks. "It''s not me. I didn''t steal aunt Zhou''s money. I don''t know why the money is in my grid?" Lolo''s reaction was quick. If we let them know that she really took it, then she won''t want to continue to work in the hospital. Luo Luo doesn''t want to steal chicken by himself. "Well, who would put the money in your box?" Someone asked, obviously not believing Luo Luo''s words. "I, I..." Luo Luo couldn''t answer for a moment. As soon as his eyes fell on Ye Yining, he directly pointed to Ye Yining and said, "it''s you, it must be you!" Ye Yining stretched out his hand and pointed to himself. He really felt like he was shot while lying down. "Oh..." Ye Yining sneered and asked, "excuse me, do I have any grudge against you? Why am I doing this? " Luo Luo was asked for a moment. Thinking of what happened outside Pei Jinyu''s ward, he said, "it must be because I said you don''t deserve Pei battalion commander." "Poof..." Ye Yining directly laughed out a voice, "you are really a little funny, even if you want to find a reason, at least find a little convincing it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 "Yes, it''s not convincing at all. You think we are all three years old!" "Well, I thought she was so kind-hearted that she just played us like monkeys!" For a moment, Luo Luo became the target of public criticism. Lolo panicked. She didn''t expect that. Someone had already called the police, Luo Luo looked at the crowd with a pale face. No, never call the police. If the police are allowed to deal with this, what will she face? Luo Luo''s heart is very clear. At this time, the head nurse who came to Wen Xun saw that things were getting out of hand and quickly pacified him, "everyone, everyone, there must be some misunderstanding. Luo Luo won''t steal money. I think it''s someone''s prank." "A prank?" Ye Yining chuckled. People also hear ye Yining''s taunt, and they make a sound together. How can such a big thing be a prank. If they didn''t check carefully, those who accepted their fate would think that the money had been stolen by a thief. What should aunt Zhou and his wife do? Sit and die? "As you can see today, Luo Luo has been in charge of the change. If there was no Luo Luo, you would not have come here, right?" Ye Yining frowned slightly. What''s the identity of Luo Luo? Let the head nurse do this. It''s funny that he can say such a thing now that people get stolen goods at the same time. "Who knows what she''s up to? It''s obviously just a thief shouting to catch a thief!" The families who have been searched and wrapped are not easy to talk about. It''s obvious that Luo Luo plays with them like monkeys. They can''t be angry so soon. Everyone agreed one by one, obviously did not intend to let Luo Luo go so easily. When the head nurse saw her words, she couldn''t calm the public anger, so she had to say, "the hospital will punish her. She is still young. I hope everyone will give her a chance. She is still young. If she gets into the number, her future will be ruined." Aunt Zhou was also a little impatient, so she said, "the money has been found, so forget it!" "Aunt, you are too kind. Some people have one and two. You really can''t let it go." "That''s it "What do you want?" Luo Luo stares at them indignantly, only thinks this group of people is too much. "Look at this attitude. If you do something wrong, you don''t know how to admit it. You look like you are superior. Who can you show me?" The head nurse pulled Lolo behind him, obviously protecting him. "What do you want to do?" Asked the head nurse. "All of us were searched and wrapped by her. In this case, let her make a public apology, admit that she is a thief, and then the hospital expelled her." A woman suggested. "You still want to blackmail me. Do you know who I am?" Luo Luo was so angry that she was expelled from the hospital. Is it easy for her to read so many years? After a long time, she went to the military hospital and ate the public food. Now if she is really expelled, which hospital dares to accept her? She was afraid that the future would be completely destroyed. "This is a reasonable request, not blackmail." Luo Luo was so angry that he shivered all over his body and went directly to Ye Yining. "It''s all you, this woman. If it wasn''t for you, would I be like this?" Ye Yining pick eyebrows, this is really lying also shot! "You blame a child for the dirty things you do. Just get out of the hospital!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 All of you said one word to me, and Luo Luo was told that his face was red, blue and white. The whole person is like a palette. She can''t do anything except hold her fists tightly and look at Ye Yining angrily. "Everyone go back first, and the hospital heard your wishes. We will give you a reasonable explanation." The Dean came in a hurry when he heard the news. Then he appeased Luo and turned back. At this time, Luo Luo dare to be arrogant again. He can only bow his head, and the people just leave in twos and threes. But everyone has his dissatisfaction in his mouth. Ye Yining takes a light look at Luo Luo, looks at the Dean, and says, "Dean, the character of nurse Luo is really disagreeable. In the future, it''s better to change a more authoritative nurse to help commander Pei change his dressing. After all, he is a pillar of the country." "Yes, yes The Dean continued. Luo Luo once wanted to rush up to hold Ye Yining and ask if she knew her plan from the beginning, otherwise why would she take the money from her schoolbag in advance? But I was scared by the cold eyes of the Dean, so I could only retreat a few steps silently, and I didn''t dare to speak with my head down. Ye Yining light swept Luo to fall one eye, then went out. Luo Luo then looked at the Dean, "uncle, she..." "Shut up Luo Zongping angrily looks at Luo Luo, now in the heart do not mention how regretful. Luo Luo did not graduate from the Military Medical University. She entered the hospital according to the establishment. She just graduated from a third rate Medical University. However, because of Luo Zongping''s relationship, Luo Luo successfully entered the military hospital. But Luo Zongping didn''t expect that she would make such a big deal for him. Obviously, she can''t be left here any more. Let''s see what the family members of the patients just pointed at him. Luo Zongping only felt that he had lost his face. "Uncle..." Lolo gave a pitiful cry. "Pack up and go home!" Luozongping road. The hospital can''t stay in Luoluo. I''m afraid it will make people angry at that time. In addition, almost all the people with backgrounds live in the military hospital. Today, I''m afraid the higher authorities will soon know about this. Now he doesn''t punish Luo Luo. Once the organization finds out that Luo Luo entered the hospital relying on his relationship, I''m afraid that his position as president will not be guaranteed. "Uncle, I know I''m wrong. I don''t want to go!" Luo Luo cried. Now she''s really scared. She didn''t expect it to be so big. "You''re right. I''m wrong. I know you''re an arrogant young lady, and I''m so soft hearted that I let you go to the hospital. It''s really an accident for me. You can either leave now, or you''ll find out in the organization at that time. You''re not so simple as being expelled!" Luozongping road. ¡­¡­ When ye Yining came out, he didn''t leave immediately. He just stood there to see what the identity of Luo Luo was? Can let the head nurse also so protect her, as expected also really has the background. She was a bit surprised that she was the niece of the dean. It''s really interesting! Looking back at Pei Yu''s schoolbag, he came out of the ward seriously. Ye Yining walked over and drew the book back from his hand. "Don''t look!" What she read was not something else, but a Chinese exercise book. "Good writing style!" Pei Jinyu said with a smile, and then asked, "is it finished?" "Well!" Ye Yining nodded and said, "that Luo Luo is the niece of the president. No wonder she is so arrogant!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 This kind of thing, should be handled by the head nurse, rather than a small nurse, but Luo Luo directly with the people to deal with. And later when the nurse came, she was also protecting Luo Luo, which made Ye Yining suspicious. "The money was in your schoolbag." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining slightly a Leng, "how do you know?" Although Ye Yining guessed more or less, he didn''t guess so well, so now when he heard Pei Jinyu say so, ye Yining was surprised. "So you took the money and put it in Lolo''s cupboard?" Ye Yining asked. Pei Jinyu nodded, "she has bullied my woman. How can I learn a lesson?" Ye Yining blushed, staring at him and said angrily, "who is your woman?" Although the heart is beautiful, but the mouth or die do not admit. "You, of course." Pei Jinyu stretched out her hand to pull her into her arms and said, "what? Don''t you want to admit it? I heard an interesting thing Ye Yining slightly Leng, curiously asked, "what''s interesting?" "My attending doctor told me that when I was in the intensive care unit, he asked if you were my family member, but you answered yes, do you know what a family member is?" Pei Jinyu''s face was full of smiles. Ye Yining was really fascinated by his smile. He opened his mouth and asked, "what?" "The wife is the family member!" Ye Yining''s face suddenly turned red and struggled to get up from his leg. As a result, Pei Jinyu held her more tightly, put her head on her shoulder, rubbed her gently and whispered, "actually! I really want you to be my wife earlier. " Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu, a little puzzled, but listens to Pei Jinyu murmuring, "then you won''t be able to see or eat!" Ye Yining stares at him, "what are you thinking?" "It''s boring in the hospital. I miss you every day!" Pei Jinyu is very serious. Ye Yining, "..." Well, she was teased by Pei Jinyu again. Originally, she thought Pei Jinyu was a cold man, but in the end, she got up with her younger sister. That''s one way and another. "I have some doubts. Were you really single before?" "I have only you, and you will be the only one in my life." Pei Jinyu is very serious. Ye Yining''s heart is still beautiful. Pei Jinyu''s character is cold, so he won''t talk to girls everywhere like this. Therefore, ye Yining believed that this kind of words would be said to her. She also believed that Pei Jinyu had only one girlfriend so far, so she chose to believe him unconditionally. Some people may think that she is too casual, but Pei Jinyu has this kind of charm, which makes people believe unconditionally. "If you dare to have her, I will turn around and leave without hesitation, and I will never have too much nostalgia." Ye Yining warned. Pei Jinyu held her tightly in her arms, took a deep breath and said, "it won''t happen. Don''t worry!" Ye Yining didn''t say much. It''s not so easy for her to let go of Pei Jinyu''s guard. After all, she was hurt by He Li in her previous life, so she worked hard to let go of her past. To face a new emotion, so if Pei Jinyu really has something, she really doesn''t know how to face it! "I hope I can really keep this heart in my heart!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Pei Yu feels that the whole thing that he has been hurt by is that he is always timid. Such Ye Yining is undoubtedly attractive, and Pei Jinyu is also deeply attracted by him. "Ning Ning, believe me!" "I always believed in you." Pei Jinyu hugged her tightly again, but she didn''t want to let go for a long time. ¡­¡­ Since the incident of Ying ranxiao, Yin shaozhuo has been at home for investigation. It was also from that time that Yin shaozhuo really knew Ying ranxiao''s true identity, which was undoubtedly a blow to Yin shaozhuo. After all, he believed in Ying ranxiao so much that he even took her to make friends with Ye Yining. He didn''t understand why the relationship between Ye Yining and Ying ranxiao suddenly became so awkward. He foolishly thought that Ying ranxiao liked Pei Jinyu''s relationship. But I didn''t expect that Ying ranxiao was sent to kill Pei Jinyu. When she was in Taohua Island, the reason why Ying ranxiao left ahead of time was not because she was not feeling well. In fact, they want to be killed in a hurry. That''s why Pei Ying Xiao didn''t leave. Yin shaozhuo didn''t expect too much, so after the east window incident, he was also hit hard. He has been staying at home, unwilling to go out, unwilling to go to school, mainly because he can not walk out. He didn''t know what courage to take to face Ye Yining. Today, he came across the news that Pei Jinyu was injured and hospitalized, so he came to see Pei Jinyu with fruit and wanted to apologize to him. Just did not expect to see such a sweet scene. In fact, his heart is very uncomfortable, but he also knows that no matter how uncomfortable he is, he can only bear it. He likes Ye Yining, but he likes it unilaterally. Maybe Ye Yining doesn''t know his mind! Yin shaozhuo took a deep breath and knocked on the door of the ward twice. Ye Yining quickly stood up from Pei Jinyu''s arms. Pei Jinyu has been completely blacklisted for those who don''t know their faces and always disturb their solitude. What can Pei Jinyu not do when she was disturbed by Shen Tengfei several times before? Nothing but two faces. Su Yuqing''s words, that naturally is to wait until he is discharged, and then clean up. He didn''t forget how Su Yuqing counseled Ye Yining when he was unconscious. Although Su Yuqing wants Pei Jinyu to wake up earlier, for Pei Jinyu, this is his bottom line. Su Yuqing is wrong in saying that. After their parents once interrupted, they left the hospital together when ye Yining was about to come. They came back around 9 o''clock and left the space for them. As a result, there''s another one who doesn''t know his face. Especially when she saw that the visitor was Yin shaozhuo, Pei Jinyu''s face was a little chilly. "Battalion commander Pei! I heard you were hurt, so I came to see you! " Yin shaozhuo could not see how ugly Pei Jinyu''s face was. He put the fruit on the bedside cupboard. Pei Jinyu glanced faintly and answered. "Yin shaozhuo, I heard that your family has been investigated. Are you ok?" Ye Yining is somewhat worried. Yin shaozhuo is not reliable, but ye Yining is grateful to him. Besides, they are also friends. "It''s OK. The investigation is over. My family has ruled out the suspicion." Yin shaozhuo is very happy to hear ye Yining''s concern. "Ye Yining, you will care about me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 Pei Jinyu''s eyes fell on Yin shaozhuo''s body like a knife. This smelly boy came to see him. It''s clear that he came to make things. How angry he was to ask such a question! "Yin shaozhuo, you have seen me. You can go!" Pei Jinyu really didn''t give him any face. She just made a voice to drive people away. Pei Jinyu can''t make a good face when dealing with her rival. If Yin shaozhuo doesn''t say that, Pei Jinyu will be able to let him lose. But he just said what he shouldn''t have said. Ye Yining looks at Yin shaozhuo sympathetically. She is not stupid this time. Naturally, she also hears what Yin shaozhuo should not say. Yin shaozhuo didn''t know how to take over for a while. Instead of paying attention to Pei Jinyu, he looked at Ye Yining and said, "Ye Yining, I haven''t been to class this week. Can you help me finish class on Saturday and weekend?" Pei Jinyu stands up directly, protects Ye Yining behind him like a child, and mercilessly loses two words, "no time!" Ye Yining, "..." Why didn''t she find that Pei Jinyu was so possessive before. Looking at Pei Jinyu at this time, she looks at Yin shaozhuo defensively, just like a hedgehog. "Are you busy at the end of Saturday?" Yin shaozhuo still ignores Pei Jinyu. He suddenly felt that it was very interesting to make Pei Jinyu angry. "I want to be with him." Ye Yining said. "That''s easy! I can also come to accompany him, and then you can help me make up the lessons! " Yin shaozhuo immediately felt that he had come up with a particularly good solution. Pei Jinyu stares at him. He must have done it on purpose. Pei Jinyu wants to beat people very much now. He has been staying in the hospital all day recently, but he has no place to use his strength. It happened that Yin shaozhuo came to the door. Pei Jinyu really didn''t mind. "Yin shaozhuo, I really don''t have time recently. I''d better ask Nan Yue to make up lessons for you. Her grades are also in the top ten of the class. I''ve been busy taking care of him recently, but I really haven''t kept a good diary. I copied from Nan Yue''s notes." Ye Yining mind a turn, then thought of South Yue. After all, Nan Yue likes Yin shaozhuo. In that case, it''s better to take the opportunity to match them. "Yes! She has more time than Ning Ning! Yin shaozhuo, "..." It''s interesting that they are in a hurry to make a matchmaker for him. "Then I''ll find Nan Yue!" Yin Shaoyu''s original intention is not to play Jin so much. Therefore, now that Pei Jinyu and ye Yining have said so, Yin shaozhuo does not mean to continue. He had no hope that ye Yining could help him review his previous lessons. If he really hopes, he will not say in front of Pei Jinyu. After all, he likes Ye Yining so much, how can he give her such an opportunity? Ye Yining looks up at Pei Jinyu. Seeing that she looks very cool, she shakes her head helplessly. Sometimes Pei Jinyu looks like a child. It''s very unreasonable to make trouble. However, she inexplicably likes the feeling of being possessed. She felt that in this respect, she was a bit masochistic. Yin shaozhuo didn''t sit for long. When he left, he also offered to send Ye Yining back. Finally, under Pei Jinyu''s warning eyes. Yin shaozhuo had to leave by himself. Men in love are terrible! Pei Jinyu''s victory is a proud face. Ye Yining is speechless again. Pei Jinyu says in a voice at this time, "get him and Nan Yue together as soon as possible!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 Save him nothing to covet his small Ning Ning Ning, this kind of feeling really quite uncomfortable. Look at today, Yin shaozhuo is not happy to find him. "Emotion is not something that can be forced. I think Nan Yue is interesting, but Yin shaozhuo..." Ye Yining shakes his head. Yin shaozhuo obviously doesn''t like Nan Yue. Pei Jinyu nodded, took Ye Yining to sit down beside him and asked, "who do you think he likes?" "I feel that he likes Ying Ran''s smile." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu picks her eyebrows. If Yin shaozhuo hears this, he will be angry! They can see that Yin shaozhuo likes Ye Yining, but ye Yining alone doesn''t find out. Ye Yining''s reaction is so slow, he thinks it doesn''t matter. When Yin shaozhuo finds that he can''t get any response from ye Yining, he will naturally react. It turns out that ye Yining doesn''t mean anything to her. "I think so!" Pei Jinyu nodded. Looking at his smile, ye Yining actually felt that there was something strange, but he didn''t take it to heart. She doesn''t want to guess so many things about her feelings. As long as she and Pei Jinyu are good, she will feel that they are enough! When ye Yining left the ward, she heard the nurses in the hospital talking about today''s affairs. When she learned that Luo Luo had been dismissed, she was really a little surprised. Luo Zongping, Luo Luo''s eldest uncle, is the president of the hospital. She originally thought that he would just put things down first and let Luo Luo go back to have a rest for a period of time. When the wind is over, she will call her back. As a result, I didn''t expect that he would conform to the public opinion, which is a bit surprising. Ye Yining didn''t take it to heart. When he came out of the hospital, he saw Su Yuqing waiting at the door with his car. In fact, she could go back by herself, but Pei was obviously not at ease. Today''s public security is getting worse and worse. It''s normal for him to worry. "Sister in law, I heard about the hospital. Are you ok?" Su Yuqing asked. "Nothing!" Ye Yining said with a smile. Su Yuqing feels relieved after hearing the speech. Previously, he may have been half joking that they are suitable for each other. When they are together, Su Yuqing is very happy and always feels like a matchmaker between them. But after this incident, seeing ye Yining come to the hospital every day to take care of Pei Jinyu, the whole camp is very convinced of this sister-in-law. "That, sister-in-law..." Su Yuqing scratched her head and suddenly looked at Ye Yining with embarrassment, as if something was hard to say. "What''s the matter?" "Sister in law, does Xi Yan have anyone she likes?" When Su Yuqing met Xi Yan for the first time, he actually had a good feeling for Xi Yan. Later, he showed his friendship with Xi Yan several times, but Xi Yan was indifferent, which made Su Yuqing scratch his liver and lungs, and he was even more obsessed with Xi Yan. Now she is a little embarrassed to mention this to Ye Yining, but he still hopes Ye Yining can help them as a matchmaker. "Do you like Xi Yan?" Ye Yining had some accidents. Su Yuqing had a blush on his dark face and scratched it. He was so naive and cute. He nodded shyly and was embarrassed to say anything more. Ye Yining did have some accidents. In her opinion, Su Yuqing has always been a very unorthodox person, and he often teases Xi Yan, but ye Yining did not expect that Su Yuqing would like Xi Yan. "That, Sue! I don''t want to hit you, but you may not have a chance! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 "Does she have someone she likes?" Su Yuqing was surprised. "Well!" Su Yuqing was a little disappointed and said, "no wonder she has refused me all the time!" Although Su Yuqing didn''t say it directly, she tried to ask Xi Yan every time, but every time she refused herself, she didn''t give him any chance. He did not ask her why, but Xi Yan was never willing to elaborate. "Who does she like?" Su Yuqing, make it clear. "She has a childhood sweetheart. They have a good relationship!" Su Yuqing, "..." Well, childhood love is cultivated from childhood, and it can''t be destroyed by him at all. And Su Yuqing is not that kind of person. When he learned that Xi Yan had someone he liked, he felt sad, but he also wanted to let go. It was good to see her happy! Ye Yining is also relieved to see that he is open-minded. She is afraid that Su Yuqing will get into a corner. Then she will be in the middle. It''s really hard for her. ¡­¡­ When Luo Luo came home from the hospital, he immediately began to fall. He had a big fall, which made the whole room look bad and tore up a pile of clothes. "Ancestor, what are you doing?" When Luo''s mother came back, she heard the movement upstairs. She ran up to see that her daughter''s room was in a mess. If you don''t see Luo Luo at a glance, Luo''s mother will doubt whether the family is a thief or not! "Mom, I was expelled from the hospital, but my uncle expelled me. Wuwu..." Suddenly, all the grievances of Luo''s mother came up. Luo''s mother is slightly stunned. Luo Luo is doing well in the hospital. Because she is in the hospital relying on the relationship of the president, she has always been in the hospital. Now she suddenly hears that she has been expelled. Luo''s mother''s first reaction is that her daughter is joking with her. "Stop it! How could your uncle fire you! " Luo Mu Dao. "Mom, I didn''t cheat you. My uncle fired me personally." At this point, Luo Luo was very angry. Luo Zongping is her uncle and her father''s brother. He helps outsiders but doesn''t help her. It really makes her angry. She lost face in the hospital today, and then she ran away. "What is it about?" Luo Luo told Luo Mu what happened in the hospital today. But there is no exaggeration, even with their own things also said. "You''re making a fool of yourself Luo mother stares at her, it seems that they really spoiled her, now it is more and more lawless. I can do anything. "I just don''t like her? Why do you want to rob me of the people I like? " Luoluoqi Huhu tunnel. "Well, I''ll tell your father about it. Let''s see what your father says." Luo Mu Dao. "What about my job?" Asked Lolo. "Stay at home and have a rest for a while. After this time, we''ll go to your uncle and let you go back!" Luo Mu Dao. Luo Luo was really relieved when she heard the speech. She was really worried that her mother would blame her for it. But now it seems that my mother is not very angry. Luo''s mother looked at her messy room and had to ask the servant to clean it up. Luo Luo didn''t want to stay inside. He turned around and followed him downstairs. Then he saw his father coming back. "Xiao Luo has come back today!" Luo father Luo Zongsheng saw this and called with a smile. Luo Luo quickly ran to Luo Zongsheng''s side, took his arm, sobbed, "Dad, I was bullied in the hospital, uncle also helped outsiders to expel me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 Luo Zongsheng also frowned at Wen Yan, "what? Your uncle fired you? " Luo Zongsheng is a man who dotes on Luo Luo. Now she is expelled by Luo Zongping. Luo Zongsheng''s anger came up! "You wait. I''ll call your uncle and ask him what he''s up to." Luo Zongsheng gets up in a rage. Luo Luo nodded, then sat on the sofa and looked at the document that Luo Zongsheng had just put on the table. After looking at it, she saw a familiar name. Ye Yining. How did her name appear on dad''s list? Lolo looked at the words above. This is the invitation list of the chamber of Commerce. Why can ye Yining be on this list. Luo Zongsheng was stopped by Luo''s mother before he made a phone call. Luo''s mother said the matter briefly. Luo Zongsheng also felt that he was calling Luo Zongping at this time. He was afraid that he would be scolded, so he went downstairs again. "Xiao Luo, I''ll have a good rest at home recently. I''ll go back to work after a while." Luo Zongsheng road. "Well!" Luo Luo answered happily. In fact, she didn''t want to go to work. She was tired and bitter. She had to face the wounds of those sick patients every day. Now her parents let her rest at home, and Luo Luo was quiet. "Dad, why is Ye Yining on the invitation list of your Chamber of Commerce?" Luo Luo points to Ye Yining''s name on the list and asks. "Oh! She was personally ordered by Pei''s family in Yanjing. In the future, she will be invited to every jewelry Association event. " Luo Zongsheng has never met Ye Yining, but when he got the list, he was a bit strange. Because in Yanjing Pei''s home to him to the news, not long ago, even Yin old man also personally came to him. The meaning is the same as that of Pei''s family in Yanjing, that is, ye Yining will be invited to attend the auction of original jewelry. Although Luo Zongsheng is the president of the chamber of Commerce, he has to listen to some people''s words. "Why don''t you take me home to have a rest?" Luo Luo''s mind is full of twists and turns, so he comes up with an idea. Since you can''t clean up Ye Yining in the hospital, change the venue. My father started to prepare the original jewelry auction. What is more convenient than doing it in his own place? "Good! Dad takes you with him Luo Zongsheng took her hand and patted her. Luo Luo''s corner of the mouth raises a sneer, she wants to see if ye Yining has such good luck every time! ¡­¡­ Ye Yining originally thought that after the rejection was clear, Jian Wenxing would not brush the sense of existence in front of her. But ye Yining is wrong. Some people have thicker skin than the wall. No matter how clearly she refused, he was as if he had not heard. Every so often, he came to her in different ways. He thought that Jian Wenxing would only do these things in school, but he didn''t expect that he would follow Ye Yining to his home after school. This completely angered Ye Yining, who obviously didn''t understand people''s words. "Ye Yining, you are finally willing to come out to see me!" Jian Wenxing saw Ye Yining come out, and a smile appeared on her face. Ye Yining frowned in disgust and looked at Jian Wenxing coldly. However, Jian Wenxing did not see it and asked, "Ye Yining, did you come out and promise to associate with me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 Jian Wenxing thinks that ye Yining should be moved by him. During this period, he sent flowers and chocolates every day, although those things were finally thrown into the garbage by Ye Yining. But Jian Wenxing still thinks that ye Yining has felt his sincerity and will accept his liking. "Do you know what happens to a tree without skin?" Ye Yining looked at him with his hands around his chest and did not answer Jian Wenxing''s words. "A tree can''t live without its skin. Your academic performance is so good that you can''t be unaware of it." Jian Wenxing has an air of preaching. Ye Ning nodded and asked, "what if there is no one?" Jian Wenxing was a little stunned. Some smart people could not help laughing when they heard the overtones of Ye Yining. But they just wanted to see what Jian Wenxing would say. "How can a man have no skin?" Jian Wenxing didn''t think about it. "Don''t you?" Ye Yining said. Jian Wenxing looks at her and doesn''t understand. Ye Yining saw this and kindly reminded, "if you have skin, you won''t be so shameless." "You..." Jian Wenxing understood this. Ye Yining said so many things, obviously saying that he was shameless. Jian Wenxing''s eyebrows jump suddenly. Sure enough, ye Yining is not so moved. He takes a deep breath and looks at Ye Yining. "Ye Yining students, I will not give up, I will let you see my sincerity, even if you scold me how, but it can''t change I like you this thing." Chien Wen Hing Road. When ye Yining heard the speech, he could not help reaching out and clapping his hands After her generous praise, her breath suddenly cooled down. She took a deep breath, and her deep well like eyes looked at Jian Wenxing coldly. Jian Wenxing only felt that her whole body was standing up, and her palms were covered with white sweat. Ye Yining raises her feet and walks step by step to Jian Wenxing like a queen. Jian Wenxing can''t help retreating. He doesn''t think he should, but he can''t control his leg. Ye Yining''s momentum is too strong. She is like a natural king. What does he look like? There are only two words in Jian Wenxing''s mind: eunuch. Yes, the eunuch, an old Eunuch in the palace, is waiting for death every day. "Jian Wenxing, is that interesting?" Ye Yining finally made a sound and stopped. Jian Wenxing doesn''t stand firm. She falls down on the ground and looks at Ye Yining in horror. He feels that he has provoked a wrong person. "You, what do you mean?" Jian Wenxing swallowed her saliva and looked at Ye Yining. "Oh..." Ye Yining coldly smile, "who sent you, say it!" Jianwenxing eyes suddenly stare big, a face incredible looking at Ye Yining, how can she? "What? Who sent me? I just like... " "Jian Wenxing, this kind of trick to cheat three-year-old children, don''t bring it out to show shame." Ye Yining interrupted directly. Jian Wenxing looked up at her with a trace of incomprehension. Ye Yining gently opened his red lips, "the school clearly forbids students to fall in love. Can''t you not know? You are a top student in a key class. The school''s performance ranks in the top ten. I think I know more about the school''s regulations than I, who just transferred to the school for less than half a year! What are you doing for? Are you fired? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 Jianwenxing didn''t expect Ye Yining to be so smart. She found that it was wrong from the beginning. And he, like a clown, often appears in front of Ye Yining. "Your Jane family is not a big business in Linshi. It''s a cloth business. It seems that your family has received a large order recently." Ye Yining said. When Jian Wenxing appeared, ye Yining asked someone to check the situation of Jian Wenxing''s family. Recently, Jian''s family suddenly received a large order, which was given by Yanjing. Jian Wenxing''s family runs a cloth factory, which is not very big. Usually, they are engaged in small businesses. Now, suddenly, there is such a large amount of orders. The person she was looking for didn''t find out who was at home, because there were some people who wanted to find out the person behind it. She had to wait until Jane''s house delivered the goods, and then find out who was at home from the shipping traces. "You, how do you know?" Jian Wenxing is more frightened. "So you''ve been sent to meet me, haven''t you?" Ye Yining made a cold voice. Jian Wenxing bowed his head and was not willing to answer. If he answered Ye Yining, then their family would lose this big business. This order is just like the Savior of their Jane family. Their parents have said that if they lose this business, their Jane family will face bankruptcy, and even make them bear huge debts. Therefore, Jian Wenxing agreed to this condition. "Apart from isolating me, I also want to stink me! If I promise to associate with you, the school will not tolerate me first. I''m afraid you will publicize some ambiguous rumors, such as my innocence Ye Yining''s voice is light, but every time she says a word, Jian Wenxing''s face turns white. Jian Wenxing looks at Ye Yining and feels that she is really terrible. No wonder even Yin shaozhuo dares to fight when she comes to school. He thought that ye Yining was too simple. The girl was not as simple as she seemed. In fact, he first observed Ye Yining for a few days at school before he went to express his feelings. In his impression, ye Yining is a quiet girl. In addition to her good academic performance, she gets along well with her classmates. Therefore, he thinks that girls like Ye Yining who come from a small town to study in Shigao may not have seen much of the world. If you stick to it for a long time, you can win Ye Yining. The other party''s request is to let him take down Ye Yining, tease him, mercilessly abandon him, and then publicize some untrue words. For example, ye Yining''s private life is corrupt. What the other party wants is to destroy Ye Yining, but he didn''t expect that ye Yining would find out so much in advance and tear him down directly. "You, you think too much, I like you, it''s so simple!" Jian Wenxing thought of her family''s business and could only clench her teeth. "Yes or no, you and I are very clear in our hearts." Ye Yining suddenly reaches out and grabs Jian Wenxing''s collar, and says coldly, "tell that man that he can do anything. I, ye Yining, will play with him!" After that, ye Yining directly threw away Jian Wenxing''s collar and turned to walk inside the house. When he came to the door, ye Yining stopped again. Looking back at Jian Wenxing, he said sarcastically, "tell that man that you are not attractive to me. I''m not interested in raising a little fart!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 Jian Wenxing''s face was blue and white. He sat on the ground for a long time and couldn''t stand up until he heard the sound of people pointing at her. Then he got up and ran away. "I didn''t expect that I came at the right time today to see such a good play." Pei Jinnian went to the door of the store and looked at Ye Yining in the door. "Er, brother Pei..." Ye Yining had some accidents. "Would you please let me in?" Ye Yining quickly opened the door and said, "please come in!" Pei Jinnian smiles a little. He just pushes the door and goes in. Pei Jinnian doesn''t come empty handed. He just came in and the driver beside him is carrying a lot of things. Ye Yining just glanced and saw that in addition to two bottles of white wine, there was a box of bird''s nest and some tonics. Ye Yining''s vision in the tonic more stay for a while, see the words above, ye Yining''s mouth can''t help twitching up. Daily brain tonic liquid. Ye Yining always thinks it''s for her. "Ning Ning, who is this?" Ye Li an Leng so for a while, hurriedly out a voice to ask a way. "Jin Yu''s big brother." Ye Yining said. Ye Li''an was stunned. Did the parents see everything? "Big Pei!" Ye Li''an called out. He didn''t know Pei Jinnian''s name, so he called out directly. They are usually called Pei Jinyu and they are all called Xiao Pei. In fact, they are called Pei Jinnian and Da Pei. Ye Yining forced himself to smile. Even Pei Jinnian''s corner of his eye jumped two times. However, his good tutor didn''t make him impolite. Instead, he said with a smile, "uncle, just call me Xiaonian." "Ah, Xiaonian! Come in and sit in the back Ye Li''an pulls Pei Jinnian to the back room and sees the driver putting the gift boxes on the table. Ye Li''an is a little embarrassed. "Uncle, it''s a little bit of my heart to help you and your aunt." Pei Jinnian has a gentle smile. "I''ll come as soon as I come, and I''ll bring something else. Isn''t that a surprise? We''ll be a family sooner or later. Don''t bring any more things in the future! " Pei Jinnian smiles a little. Ye Yining, who made tea, hears this, "Dad..." Pei Jinnian smiles again. Ye Yining is really curious. Who is Pei Jinnian more like? Maybe it''s more like Michelle Ann! An Ziqiong is gentle, while Pei Zhifeng is colder. Pei Jinyu is more like her father. "This is for you. You''re going to take the college entrance examination soon. You can use your brain more to supplement your brain." Pei Jinnian pointed to the two boxes of brain tonic. Ye Yining, "..." "Thank you." But ye Yining did not say much. Ye Li''an and Pei Jinnian talked for a while. Pei Jinnian came to the city for business. He came to Ye''s house to make time, so he couldn''t stay for dinner. Pei Jinnian got up, took out a red gilded invitation from his bag and handed it to Ye Yining. "What''s this?" Ye Yining knows that this is not a wedding invitation. After all, Pei Jinnian is married. "There will be a jewelry auction in Tianhe hotel next week. Would you like to have a look?" Pei Jinnian asked. Ye Yining is slightly stunned, looking at the invitation in his hand. It''s really the invitation for the auction of jewelry and stones, and it''s written with his name. Ye Yining is very surprised. "You got it for me?" Ye Yining heard about the jewelry auction a week later, but because she didn''t have an invitation, she thought she had no chance to go. As a result, Pei Jinnian gave her a pillow directly. It was like sending charcoal in the fire! "Xiao Yu asked me to do it for you. If you want to thank him, thank him!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 Pei Jinnian is also optimistic about ye Yining. Last time, for example, he always felt that ye Yining''s eyes were different from those of others. It seems that he can see through the stones, so Pei Jinnian is willing to help. Besides, ye Yining is her sister-in-law. She is good, and Pei Jinyu is good. For the sake of his brother''s happiness, he should help him even more. "Thank you, though." Ye Yining said that if Pei Jinnian didn''t want to help, she couldn''t get it. "But I heard from the president of the chamber of commerce that Mr. Yin seemed to have mentioned it." Pei Jinnian said. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, Yin shaozhuo''s grandfather also mentioned? Pei Jin''s annual meeting to help her is not too unexpected. After all, there is Pei Jin Yu''s relationship, but Mr. Yin will help, and ye Yining can''t figure it out. Just because he doesn''t have a granddaughter, does he like her? Unlikely. What''s the reason for that? "Which of you mentioned it first?" Ye Yining asked. "Of course, it''s me. You know what disposition Xiao Yu is. When she should be in a hurry, she''s not in a hurry. At this time, she''s more anxious than anyone else. He''s called me dozens of times to urge me to hurry up!" Pei Jinnian joked with a smile. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a moment, there is really a little accident. It turned out that Pei Jinyu had done so many things for her behind her back. Ye Yining found that she was so moved! "Well, I''m going! There will be another round later. " "OK, see you next week!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinnian went to the door and looked back at Ye Yining. "It''s hard for you to take care of Xiao Yu these days." Pei Jinnian is naturally happy that they have a good relationship. After experiencing this incident, they can see that ye Yining really cares about Pei Jinyu and almost puts her in the first place. Although he didn''t go to see it in person, his parents told him all about it. Therefore, Pei Jinnian is not only grateful to Ye Yining, but also feels that Pei Jinyu has a good eye for finding such a good girlfriend. Pei Jinyu took two steps, then suddenly stopped and said, "I''ll help you find out who was looking for Jian Wenxing in Yanjing." Ye Yining just thought that Pei Jinnian had obviously seen her cleaning up Jian Wenxing. "I suspect it''s Fang Manxue." Ye Yining said. "I understand!" Pei Jinnian knew Fang Manxue. His mother had mentioned it to him before, so he knew Fang Manxue. Mother always thought her good, but in fact, he and his father did not feel so good, but they did not have the heart to fight mother, so they did not say much. When Pei Jinnian left by car, ye Yining picked up his things, took out the cooked chicken soup, and went to the hospital with a thermos. She came earlier today, so when she arrived, Ann and Michelle were all there. Seeing ye Yining coming, they consciously said they had something to leave. Although Ye Yining said he brought a lot of chicken soup, let them drink a little with him. Ann said that she was very full now and would come back later. Pei is very happy to have such a sensible parent. Ye Yining is also shy about having such a sensible future mother-in-law. As soon as they left, only Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu were left in the ward. Ye Yining no longer reserved, directly into Pei Jinyu''s arms, "dear, thank you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 Pei Jinyu picked an eyebrow and obviously liked the title very much. "What did you just call me? I didn''t hear that. " Pei Jinyu said with a smile. Ye Yining recovered, but also slightly stunned for a while, looked up at Pei Jinyu''s smiling face, hummed, "say a good word!" Pei Jinyu is naturally not reconciled. How can she just listen to the good words once? Of course, he has to listen to it several times a day. He won''t be tired of listening to it all his life. Ye Yining had never used such a friendly name to call him, so Pei Jinyu was addicted to it and wanted to listen to it again. "If you don''t hear me, I''ll serve you chicken soup." Then she got up. Pei Jinyu pulled her and pressed her directly on the sofa, threatening and luring her to say, "Hao Ning, just shout again, just one more time!" Seeing that Pei Jinyu is like a child who wants sugar, ye Yining smiles. She just looks at him with a smile and doesn''t make a sound. "Good daughter-in-law..." Pei Jinyu changed her address directly. Ye Yining was stunned and her face turned red. Pei Jinyu thought it was very interesting, so she called again, "good daughter-in-law, shout again!" Ye Yining looked at him in a daze. Pei Jinyu leaned over her forehead and said, "Ning Ning, shout, or I''ll kiss you!" Pei Jinyu posed to kiss her. Ye Yining quickly put out her hand to cover her mouth, "no The smile on Pei Jinyu''s face was deeper. Her hand on the sofa attacked her waist directly. "If you don''t give it to me, I''ll tickle you!" After that, Pei Jinyu put her hand on her waist and scratched it without waiting for her to respond. "Ah ha ha ha ha You Ha ha ha Let me go What ye Yining is most afraid of is itching, and Pei Jinyu''s point is particularly accurate. They all chose the most ticklish place on her waist, and ye Yining wriggled under him to avoid his hand. As a result, Pei Jinyu started every time very quickly, and she couldn''t avoid it. Pei Jinyu''s face was full of smiles. Seeing that she was out of breath, she let her go and asked, "do you want to call me?" "No, I can''t give in to you." Ye Yining is very backbone. "Well, let''s go on." After that, Pei Jinyu reached out to scratch again. After a few moments, ye Yining gave up his arms and begged for mercy again and again, "honey, please forgive me, I can''t laugh!" Ye Yining smile tears all came out, a small face is dyed with a blush. Pei Jinyu stretched out her fingertips and gently touched her nose. She said, "it''s over to surrender early." After that, Pei Jinyu got up to hold her and let her sit on her lap. Ye Yining twisted slightly and felt that there was a hard object between her legs supporting her. Her little face turned red in a flash. He, he, he Ye Yining naturally knows what it is? She just didn''t expect Pei Jinyu to Pei Jinyu hugged her tightly, put her head on her shoulder, and said in a hoarse voice, "Ning Ning, don''t move!" When ye Yining felt the difference between his legs, he was already stiff there and did not dare to move. Except for her red face, she didn''t dare to see Pei Jinyu. Just when they were fighting, she twisted around in his arms. She knew that she had lit the fire. Pei Jinyu leaned on her shoulder and breathed deeply, trying to calm the evil fire in her heart until it was completely suppressed. Pei Jinyu did not dare to follow Ye Yining in such a farce any more. "Ning Ning, will you grow up soon?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 Pei Jinyu said in a low voice. Since he met Ye Yining, he found that his good self-control completely collapsed in front of her. Her little action could touch him. He was really worried that he would eat her before she married him! After all, she was so seductive. "Do you really want to?" Ye Yining also loves him. "Yes, but I can wait." Pei Jinyu said. He is unlikely to hurt Ye Yining at this time. His studies have not been completed, and she is still young. He didn''t want to hurt her. "Actually, I..." Knowing what ye Yining wanted to say, Pei Jinyu held her hand and said, "don''t promise me anything easily? You deserve the best. I''ll wait! " Ye Yining''s heart is beating wildly. Pei Jinyu usually talks about love, just like she doesn''t want money. But ye Yining is only moved by what he has said now. She fixed her eyes on him for a long time, reached for his face, and directly sent her lips up. Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned for a moment, then directly turned passive into active, he gently kisses her, as if in the care of a treasure in the heart. He held her tightly in his arms, and each kiss was very gentle. In fact, what he loves more about women is that he loves more about women. Ye Yining''s hands fall on his shoulders, and they kiss each other as if they want to rub each other into their bodies. Their foreheads are against each other, and their breath is confused. There is a strong smile on their faces. Their eyes seem to be just like each other. They kiss each other once in a while, and it''s hard to part. Pei Jinyu held her for a long time, and then remembered the chicken soup she hadn''t drunk. Ye Yining soft voice way, "I help you Sheng bowl chicken soup." "Good!" Pei Jinyu nodded. When she patted Ye Ning on his chest, she could not help but stand up. Pei Jinyu saw her actions in her eyes, and there was only a smile on her face. Ye Yining also came to her with chicken soup and said, "drink it!" "Well!" Pei Jinyu took her to sit down beside her and brought the chicken soup to her mouth. Thinking of Ye Yining, she took a spoon and brought it to her mouth. "You drink it first!" Ye Yining didn''t refuse either. He opened his mouth to hold the spoon and drank the chicken soup into his stomach. Pei Jinyu usually drinks soup directly from the bowl, but now she seems to be addicted. Ye Yining a spoon, he himself a spoon, you feed me, I feed you. Drinking chicken soup has become a little fun between their lovers. ¡­¡­ An Ziqiong, standing at the door, was worried. In fact, she and Pei Zhifeng had already left the hospital. Just when they left, they left the key of the guest house in the ward. So I came back again, and when I came back, I saw my son and my daughter-in-law to be. Pei Zhifeng let her go more than once, and told her not to peep on her son''s love with his daughter-in-law to be. As a result, she just didn''t hear it. Finally, she directly took her to peep together. Well, Pei Zhifeng admits that he is really curious about how this cold son will fall in love. It turned out to be sweet. They were like honey. Seeing that he missed the days when he fell in love with an Ziqiong, Pei Zhifeng held an Ziqiong''s hand and said, "let''s go!" "Won''t you go in and get the key?" Ann had intended to wait for them to make out after a little bit more normal and then go in. "Let''s go on a date!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 An Ziqiong slightly Leng for a while, looked back at the direction of the ward, suddenly understood. "Husband, do you miss the time when we were in love?" Asked Ann. "Why ask so many questions?" Pei Zhifeng is a bit awkward. Naturally, he won''t say it directly. After all, he doesn''t mean to say it. He''s not a young boy like his son. He doesn''t mean to mention it. "I miss it. Let''s go!" After that, Ann took her husband''s hand and went out happily. She remembers that her mother-in-law said before that although the couple married and became family, they could still fall in love for a lifetime just like love. In fact, she and her husband are not? Although they are not so obvious, they are in love all the time! It''s just that the performance of the old husband and wife is more implicit. Now driven by their son and daughter-in-law to be, they are naturally more bold. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu naturally don''t know that their sweet little interest is actually being watched by their parents in law to be, and they also lead them to go out on a date directly. After finishing the chicken soup, Pei Jinyu sat down with Ye Yining for a while. "Tomorrow is the weekend. I''m just discharged. Will you pick me up?" Pei asked. "Come on!" Ye Yining didn''t refuse. Pei Jinyu stayed in the hospital for half a month. She came every day. Now that she is going to leave the hospital, she has no reason not to come. "Well!" Pei Jinyu was very happy to hear that. Ye Yining washed the bowl, put it on the cupboard, returned to Pei Jinyu, sat down and asked, "what do you think of Fang Manxue?" "Why did you mention her all of a sudden?" Pei Jinyu was stunned for a long time, thinking about who the name Ye Yining mentioned in her mouth was. After thinking for a long time, she thought about who Fang Manxue was. Although Fang Manxue came to the hospital to see him, her sense of existence was very low, so Pei Jinyu didn''t remember her name. "Recently, I met an incident, and I feel that it has something to do with her." Ye Yining said that he told Pei Jinyu about Jian Wenxing. Pei Jinyu also frowned slightly and said, "do you think Fang Manxue is looking for Jian Wenxing?" Ye Yining nodded, in fact, she is not particularly able to confirm, but now can think of Yanjing there, it is only Fang Manxue. "I''ll ask my elder brother to help me check. If it''s really her, you don''t have to be soft handed." Ye Yining nodded, she did not intend to be soft, these people obviously think she is too easy to bully. Otherwise, it will not be negative to her one by one. "Today, your elder brother came to the store and gave me the invitation for next week''s auction! Thank you, Jin Yu! " Ye Yining didn''t expect that he would talk to Pei Jinnian like this. "You are my daughter-in-law. I will help you with such a small matter." Pei Jinyu said with a smile. Ye Yining glared at him, suddenly thought of something and said, "will you go back to the army immediately after you leave the hospital?" "No, there are still three days off. I''ll stay with you." Pei Jinyu said. He also wanted to have more time with her to believe it. "Well! It''s just the winter solstice. I''ll make dumplings for you. " "Good!" Ye Ning put his hand on his shoulder and said with a smile, "what do you want me to give you?" Before that crystal ball was dropped, ye Yining did not know what Pei Jinyu had prepared for her? "Give me to you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 Ye Yining, "..." She stares at Pei Jinyu. Can''t she be more serious? Give him to her. What does she use it for? "No?" Pei Jinyu saw that she did not answer. "You were mine. Give something else!" Ye Yining directly announced his ownership. Pei Jinyu''s face was full of smiles, especially when he heard Ye Yining say so, he felt really happy. Pei Jinyu picked her eyebrows, suddenly thought of something and said, "then I will give you a more precious one!" "What?" Ye Yining looked at him curiously and expectantly. "My place! Man! Body Ye Yining, "..." There were three black lines on her forehead, and a group of crows flew over her head, calling a few times. I just think Pei Jinyu is becoming more and more unorthodox. Every time is so serious play hooligans, so really good? A new driver is on the road. Ye Yining also did not know the brain to draw, returned a sentence, "this sooner or later all is mine, exchange other!" Pei Jinyu didn''t expect her to be so open, so she said with a smile, "you can take it in advance." He was obviously joking, but ye Yining reached for his chin and said, "grinding goblin, do you want to be pressed so soon?" "If it were you, it would be all right now!" Ye Yining hands in his Adam''s apple point way, "good keep, wait for ye to come back again!" "Yes, sir Then they look at each other and laugh together again. The time of playing is always fast. At 9:30, Su Yuqing didn''t wait for ye Yining at the gate of the hospital, so he had to stop the car. As soon as they came up, they were holding each other and reading a book. Ye Yining is totally in Pei Jinyu''s arms. From time to time, Pei Jinyu lowers her head and kisses her hair. Occasionally, she takes her hand and kisses her lips. Su rubbed his eyes and doubted that he was dazzled. Is this really the iron boss he knows? Although he is not the two of them, the atmosphere between them is really too sweet at this time. It''s killing his single dog! Su Yuqing stood at the door for a while, thinking whether to disturb them or not? Su Yuqing knew that if she disturbed them at this time, she would die very ugly. And Pei Jinyu will be discharged tomorrow. When he returns to the camp, he thinks he will peel off a layer of skin. No, it''s double skin! Pei Jinyu will definitely calculate the new and old accounts together, and then there will be no more. Su Yuqing will also become a dead Yuqing. He can''t help shivering and simply comes to one side and sits down. In that case, he would wait honestly, and in more than an hour, the nurses would naturally rush out. At that time, let the nurse recite all the sins. He wants to be an innocent person, he doesn''t want to take off two layers of skin! However, ye Yining was still conscious. He didn''t wait until then, but came out at about ten o''clock. See Su Yuqing sitting at the door, ye Yining is also slightly Leng for a while, a light cough, to cover up his embarrassment, "have you come for a long time?" Su Yuqing usually waited for her downstairs, but today he went upstairs alone. The meaning is very clear. He had been waiting downstairs for too long, but she didn''t go down all the time, so he came up. "No, I''m in a rush to urinate, so I go to the toilet. The hospital has heating, which is warmer than outside." Su Yuqing is very sensible. Ye Yining also really believed, in the heart this just slightly felt so a little better. "Then let''s go!" "All right!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Fu Mingfei stayed in Linshi for a period of time, and he has been checking Fang Suzhen''s affairs, and everything is completely in line. And he also completely determined that ye Yining is indeed the offspring of their Fu family and the daughter of his sister. Fu Mingfei went directly to the old house when he returned to Yanjing. Now only his parents live in the old house. Both of them have got married and have their own houses. Both of them live in the military region. "Commander, you are back!" The police officer spoke out. "Well!" Fu Mingfei answered. "Where''s the old commander?" Fu Mingfei turns around and looks at the police officer. "Play chess at chief Chen''s house." The police officer said. "Where''s my mother?" "Chat with Miss Fang Shuang on the second floor." When he heard Fang Shuang''s name, Fu Mingfei''s eyebrows frowned slightly. "When did she come?" "It happened this morning that Mrs. commander meant to keep her till the winter solstice." The police officer said. "I see. I went upstairs." After that, Fu Mingfei turned and went upstairs. When he got to the second floor, he saw his mother and Fang Shuang sitting on the balcony on the second floor. Fu Mingfei was dissatisfied. He took his coat from one side and went to the balcony. He said, "Mom, the weather in Yanjing is getting colder and colder. The wind is strong on the balcony. Don''t get cold!" Fu''s mother raised her head to see Fu Mingfei, "you''ve come back from business!" "Yes, I just came back today." "Big brother!" Fang Shuang called. Fu Mingfei light should be a, holding Fu mother to the room, Fang Shuang want to keep up, but Fu Mingfei''s eyes to stand in the same place. "Godmother, I''ll go downstairs to see how the lunch is. When my elder brother comes back, I''ll ask them to add some dishes." Then Fang Shuang went upstairs. Fu Mingfei then supported his mother into the room. "Mingfei, what are you doing? Fang Shuang is your sister. Why do you hate her so much? " Fang''s mother was puzzled. "Mom, I want to tell you something. She''s not fit to be here." Fu Mingfei said. Fu Mingfei doesn''t like Fang Shuang for no reason. It''s just that after Fang Suzhen eloped with Ye Lian, Fang Shuang took advantage of the situation and directly grabbed Fang Suzhen''s seat. Fang Shuang used to live in their family. Fang Shuang''s father was a general consultant under his father. When Fang Shuang''s father died on the battlefield, her mother threw herself into the lake after learning the news. Fang Shuang is an orphan left behind. Her parents love her and take her at home. However, Fang Shuang was not taken as a dry daughter at that time. Until Fang Suzhen left home, Fang Shuang made her plan to let her parents take her as a dry daughter. Fang Shuang was not originally named Fang, but Li. In order to please her mother, she changed her surname to her mother''s, Fang Shuang. Naturally, her mother objected at that time, but Fang Shuang said that she had lived in the Fu family since she was a child. It was her father and mother who gave her life now. In fact, she had no impression of her parents, so she changed her surname. When her sister Fang Suzhen was born, she was surnamed after her mother, because her mother almost died of childbirth when she gave birth to Fang Suzhen. After the parents discussed, they let the younger sister take her mother''s surname. What does Fang Shuang mean when he said that? Fu Mingfei they are not stupid, so each other frost more disgusted, why is more? Mainly a few years ago, Fang Shuang almost climbed into his brother''s bed. "Mom, I saw Suzhen!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 The wool in Fu''s hand fell directly to the ground and rolled out. "You, what did you say?" Fu''s mother took Fu Mingfei''s hand and asked. I don''t want to believe what I hear. Fang Suzhen has no news for nearly 20 years. Now Fu Mingfei tells her that he has seen her. "Where is she? Why don''t you bring her back? " Asked Fu mu. Women are not like men. Fu''s mother was angry when Fang Suzhen ran away from home. She felt that her daughter could not discuss something with them? Why do you have to run away from home? But her husband didn''t think so. He felt that Fang Suzhen had humiliated their Fu family, so he also claimed that Fang Suzhen had died of illness. "Mom, I didn''t see her." Fu Mingfei said. "She, how''s she doing?" Fu Mu asked, angry again, it was a piece of meat that fell from her body. And over the years, the older people are, the more they want their children around them. "She''s very good. She opened a small shop with her husband, and she has a beautiful daughter. I''ve seen that child before. She''s very sensible, and her academic performance is very good. She also led a good life with the whole family. It''s all very good. " Fu Mingfei said. When he first saw Ye Yining, he liked her very much, but he didn''t recognize her at that time. "It''s also very good. She likes a quiet life. We were also wrong in those years. We shouldn''t force her to marry someone she doesn''t like." Fu Mu sighed. "Mom, it''s been so long, so don''t feel bad! I want to see what my father''s attitude is. If I''m willing to let my sister come back, I still hope my sister can go home. We haven''t had a good reunion in 20 years. " Fu Mingfei said. Although there are more and more people in the family, their brother''s children are getting older and older, and everyone is living a good life, in fact, they still feel that there are few people on the table. It''s her sister''s family! "I miss your sister, too!" Fu''s mother was a little sad. "Mom, don''t feel bad. My sister is really having a good time." "Well!" Fu Mu nodded. ¡­¡­ Fang Shuang at the door clenched her hands into a fist. She didn''t expect that Fu Mingfei was talking to Ganma. That woman has disappeared for 20 years. Why can''t she disappear more thoroughly? Once she comes back, what position does she have in this family. In this family, she had no status. Fu Mingfei brothers never had a good face for her. Although her father was gentle and kind to her, he was not like Suzhen. It''s just that godmother is a little bit nice to her. But Fang Shuang knows that the reason why she treats her well is that she owes Fang Suzhen. Fang Shuang is not reconciled. She is really not reconciled. In any case, she can''t let Fang Suzhen''s family come back. Once they come back, everything will go back to the past. When Fang Shuang was in a trance, the door of the room suddenly opened from inside, and Fang Shuang was startled. "Are you eavesdropping here?" Fu Mingfei looked at her discontentedly. "No, no! Brother, I came up to ask you, what would you like to eat? What kind of stuffing would you like to have for making dumplings at home at noon? " After square frost reaction comes over, hasten way. "Make yourself at home!" Fu Mingfei said. Fang Shuang bit his teeth, and then he went downstairs. Fu Mingfei''s eyes looked at her coldly. He always felt that Fang Shuang must have heard the conversation between him and his mother. What is this person going to do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 Fang Shuang back to the kitchen, see aunt has started to pack. "Miss Fang Shuang, did the commander say what to eat?" Aunt road in the kitchen. "He said," at will! " As soon as my aunt heard this, she knew that it was normal. Fu Mingfei didn''t particularly choose what to eat, so she made several dishes according to his usual favorite food. The dish has been cutting with the cream. Although she heard what Fu Mingfei and Fu''s mother said, she didn''t know where Fu Mingfei met Fang Suzhen. She just wanted to do it. Where did she start? She has no goal at all. What should she do? "Be careful, Miss Fang Shuang!" Aunt looked back and saw Fang Shuang with a kitchen knife cutting vegetables while distracted. Aunt quickly snatched the knife from her hand, "Miss Fang Shuang, you can''t be distracted when you take the knife. If I slow down a step further, your hand will have to be cut off!" "Thank you, auntie. I just want to do something!" Fang Shuang said. "Miss Fang Shuang, you''d better go out and wait. I''m enough in the kitchen." She said. Fang Shuang didn''t refuse. She had something in her heart and couldn''t help her in the kitchen. She apologized and went out of the kitchen. However, she still felt uncomfortable. Why can''t Fang Suzhen disappear more thoroughly if she wants to come back? Listen to Fu Mu''s meaning, it''s obvious that she''s going to take her back. She has been sitting on the sofa, not comfortable with the news. Fu Mingfei coldly looked at Fang Shuang. Although she was reading the newspaper in her hand, she didn''t read it at all. Fang Shuang''s heart must be making some bad ideas. Fu Mingfei really can''t understand that Fang Shuang''s parents are so upright. How did they give birth to a daughter like this? Her heart is completely distorted. Fu Mingfei took a deep breath and sat down on the sofa. "Big brother, big brother!" Fang Shuang was surprised and put down the newspaper in his hand. Fu Mingfei just gave her a light look and didn''t answer. Fang Shuang gritted her teeth, and this attitude, they never gave her any good face. Fang Suzhen has been taking care of Fu chongen and Fu''s mother, Fang Fengling, for nearly 20 years since she left. They didn''t keep her kindness in mind at all. As soon as they learned of Fang Suzhen''s news, they completely wiped out her kindness. How can she be reconciled. "Brother, where have you been on business these days?" Fang Shuang asked unintentionally. "Why do you ask this?" Fu Mingfei''s expression was light, and he didn''t show too much. "No! It''s just curiosity. " Fang Shuang said. "You can''t be curious about military affairs. You have to have a number in your mind to know what to ask and what not to ask." Fu Mingfei said coldly. Fang Shuang''s face was stiff and nodded, "I''m talkative!" Fu Mingfei snorted and said nothing more. When Fang Shuang was at their home before, they always had a good attitude towards Fang Shuang, and they really regarded Fang Shuang as their sister. There was nothing good about Fang Shuang. But some people are just not satisfied. Their father helps Fang Shuang introduce a battalion commander. However, Fang Shuang seems not satisfied with a battalion commander''s wife and tries to climb onto the bed of his second brother Fu mingluo. At that time, only their brothers knew about this. Although Fang Shuang didn''t succeed, it also made them completely disgusted with the existence of this woman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 But helpless father read veterans good, in his dying time, has promised to help take good care of Fang Shuang. Therefore, they can''t drive Fang Shuang away. Now Fang Shuang didn''t marry the battalion commander, but later her father also introduced her to the vice mayor of Tianjin. Now she is also a vice mayor''s wife. But Fang Shuang is obviously not satisfied! Fu chongen''s police officer went to Chen''s home to tell Fu chongen about Fu Mingfei''s return. Therefore, Fu chongen came back first after a game with Chen. When I saw Fang Shuang, Fu chongen''s look was also light. He didn''t love her as much as Fang Fengling. Fang Shuang has always wanted to get into Fu chongen''s eyes. He has the right to speak in this family. How can she please Fang Fengling? She listened to Fu chongen almost everything. Fu chongen mentioned the separation before. She wanted Fang Fengling to help her fight for some, but Fang Fengling didn''t have anything. In addition, she has been married out, and the money is even less available. Fu Mingfei and Fu chongen go to the study together. The study is the forbidden area in this room. Fang Shuang doesn''t dare to eavesdrop as if she were upstairs. If found, she may be arrested as an enemy agent. She took a deep breath. They must be talking about Fang Suzhen. Are they really going to take her back? Then she will have no place in this family. Fang Shuang can''t sit still. She stands up and says to her aunt. She leaves quickly with her bag. ¡­¡­ Pei Jinyu has been in the hospital for half a month, and his recovery ability is very good. Now his burned back is completely scabby, so the hospital can rest assured to let him out of the hospital. When Pei Jinyu left, the nurses in the hospital were more or less reluctant to give up. Even if Pei Jinyu was so handsome, she could not be theirs, but if she looked at her from a distance every day, she could make people feel better. In fact, Pei Yu had been out of the hospital for half a month, hoping that they would not have lived so long. Otherwise, with Pei Jinyu''s character, she would be discharged in two days. On the day when they learned that Pei Jinyu was going to be discharged from the hospital, ye Li''an and his wife gave all the work in the shop to Xi Yan and several shop assistants. Then their wife and ye Yining came to the hospital. When they came out of the hospital, they sat together for dinner. They had planned to go to the hotel, but they thought of Pei Jinyu''s recent injury. Although the injury on her back was cured, they still ate clean at home. Therefore, when they returned to Ye''s home, ye Yining and Fang Suzhen went directly to the vegetable market to buy a pile of vegetables. Su Yuqing is responsible for the driver''s job, so the lucky ones can follow him. When dinner was on the table and she saw all the delicious dishes on the table, Michelle Ann put up with it again and again, and then she got to the point of eating. Ye Lian directly asked Xi Yan to close the shop and formed a table with more than a dozen employees. "Ningning''s craftsmanship is very good. Just looking at the dishes, I knew they were delicious!" An Ziqiong boasted. Before ye Yining could say anything, he heard a knock on the door in the backyard. "Who will it be at this time?" It''s getting dark. Who can come here with so little eyesight? "I''ll open the door!" After that, Xi Yan got up and went to the door. When the door opened, Xi Yan was stunned for a while when he saw the man standing at the door. Then he exclaimed, "brother Che, why are you here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 When Su Yuqing heard this address, her eyebrows wrinkled. Ye Yining pick eyebrows, this is the enemy meet ah? "Gu liche, why are you here?" Ye Yining also followed. At this time, Gu liche was not like he had been in the temple before. He was wearing a monk''s clothes, but the clothes Xi Yan bought for him. He wore a woolen hat on top of his head, hiding his bald head in it. I''m glad it''s winter now, otherwise it''s really weird for him to wear such a hat. Xi Yan quickly welcome Gu liche in and happily introduce Gu liche to you. Ye Yining was also very happy for Xi Yan when she saw the thick smile on her face. How nice! Xi Yan of the previous life came to such an end, this life two people can be happy together, Xi Yan''s persistence and persistence is worth it. "Hello, battalion commander!" Gu liche first saluted Pei Jinyu. "You haven''t joined the army yet. Don''t give me a salute. When you join the army, you will get it." Pei Jinyu said. Gu Li Che answered, said a few polite words, then sat down beside Xi Yan. Gu liche obviously feels a burning look in her eyes. He looks up and sees Su Yuqing sitting opposite him. At this time, Su Yuqing is using chopsticks to insert a steamed bun, biting hard one by one, as if the steamed bun is him. Gu liche doesn''t know when he offended Su Yuqing. He seems to have hatred for him. At the dinner table, it was peaceful, but since Gu liche sat down, it became a little different. Su Yuqing holds a glass to Gu liche. "Are you the new soldier who is going to join our division?" Su Yuqing said. "Yes Gu Li Che nodded. Su Yuqing doesn''t understand. He is a platoon leader now. Although his status is not as good as Pei Jinyu, he is better than a recruit. Although he has to admit that Gu liche is handsome and has two different styles from the boss, he looks very good. No wonder Xi Yan will like him. If he looks better than Gu liche, he believes Xi Yan will also like him. "Three first, then!" Su Yuqing said. Gu liche looks at the cup that has been poured in front of him and reaches for it. "Brother Che..." Xi Yan is a little worried. Gu liche has just been popular for a few days. Now he is drinking. Can his body stand it? "Nothing!" Gu Li Che comforts with a soft voice. Xi Yan is still not at ease, but Gu liche has been looking at her seriously, which obviously means that she doesn''t have to worry. She stared for a long time, then took a deep breath and drew her hand back. But when he looked at Su Yuqing, he glared fiercely. Su Yuqing didn''t see it. Gu liche drank a glass of white wine, Su Yuqing immediately took the bottle and poured a full glass for him, "come again!" Su Yuqing''s drinking capacity is good or bad, but there are two white bottles, so he thinks he can absolutely win Gu liche. However, after a few drinks, she felt a little dizzy. He shook his head, took the bottle and planned to continue pouring. Pei Jinyu saw that he drank endlessly. She snatched the bottle from his hand and said, "sit down for me!" Su Yuqing blinked, saw Pei Jinyu''s sulky face, and sat back, "yes, boss!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 After sitting down, Su Yuqing still shook his head, trying to keep himself sober. In fact, he also finds it strange that his drinking capacity is so poor today? Usually two bottles of white are not a problem! Is it true that people who are lovelorn will drink worse? Fang Suzhen poured a cup of boiling water for Su Yuqing and put it beside him, "Xiao Su, drink some water." "Thank you, Auntie!" Su Yuqing''s efforts to keep sober, reached for the water, only felt in front of her eyes shaking, directly brought up the wine cup on the edge of the water, and directly poured in the remaining half of the liquor. "How hot the water is Su Yuqing said. The brain is more and more not sober, only feel in front of overlapping several figures, he opened his mouth and said, "sister Xi Yan, you say where I am worse than this little white face, why don''t you like me!" Su Yuqing''s words, a whole table of people are Leng, ye Yining is also Leng. See Xi Yan again, a face is muddled force. Gu liche, however, looks at Su Yuqing with great interest. He is still curious about what Su Yuqing thinks of him. He also likes Xi Yan. In his eyes is also so good, Gu liche is not particularly want to care with him. "Brother Che, I, I like you!" Xi Yan returned to his senses and pulled down Gu liche''s sleeve at the table, pitifully speaking in a low voice. She is afraid that Gu liche will misunderstand the relationship between her and Su Yuqing. She also doesn''t know that Su Yuqing likes her. Su Yuqing has never been serious about what she said to her before. Xi Yan really just took his words as a joke, but he didn''t expect "I know!" Gu Li Che holds the small hand under her desk and comforts the way. Xi Yan was relieved. She was really worried that Gu liche would doubt herself. They had a hard time to make up. She had already seen their future. If a sentence from Su Yuqing makes their relationship "He''s drunk, let''s leave him alone!" Ye Yining breaks the deadlock at this time. Pei Jinyu gets up to help Su Yuqing, and is ready to help him to the third floor. First, let him have a rest in his room. "Xiao Pei, let me do it. You''re just fine!" Ye Li''an got up quickly. "Uncle, it''s OK. I can do it!" Pei Jinyu said. Finally, with ye Li''an''s insistence, Pei Jin Yu didn''t insist. As soon as Su Yuqing left, the dinner table became lively again. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Gu liche and Pei Jinyu seem to have something to do, and they go straight upstairs. In the room, Gu liche and Pei Jinyu stand face to face. Pei Jinyu takes out a bag of things from the bag and gives them to Pei Jinyu. "What''s this?" Pei Jinyu looks at him in a puzzled way. "Something about X organization." Gu liche said. It was given to him by master Xuanfa when he left Ci''en Temple. Gu liche really knew that master Xuanfa was the old part of his grandfather. The reason why they stayed in Ci''en Temple was that they were lurking there. Grandfather seems to have expected such a day, so he made these preparations in advance. What his father used to threaten Lu Hansen had always been in the hands of master Xuanfa. If it had not been for the annihilation of organization x, he would not have known these things so early. Pei Jinyu reached over and did not rush to open it. Instead, she looked at Gu liche and said, "aren''t you afraid that I have something to do with organization x?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 Gu Li Che hears speech, but is to lose smile of shook head, way, "I believe you!" Pei Jin Yu is slightly a Leng, Gu Li Che doesn''t explain too much. "It may be useful to you. I used to keep it for my life, but now I don''t need it any more." Gu liche said with a smile. Lu Hansen is dead, and his life is no longer under any threat. "Lu Hansen''s wife and daughter were not caught." Pei Jinyu said. When their people arrived at Lu Hansen''s house, it was already empty, and there was no one at all. The room is a mess, clothes and others scattered everywhere. Obviously, Lu Hansen''s wife and daughter are in a hurry. "Will you continue?" Gu liche asked. "Originally, it would not continue. After all, Lu Hansen''s wife Gao Wenxiu did not enter the X organization, let alone their daughter. However, Gao Wenxiu once sent someone to assassinate Xi Yan, so the police are arresting her." Pei Jinyu said that Lao Ba, who was arrested at that time, had already admitted everything, and also admitted that Gao Wenxiu had instigated him. "What?" Gu liche didn''t expect it. Lu Qianqian''s mother actually sent someone to assassinate Xi Yan. Xi Yan never mentioned these things to him. "She didn''t tell you that!" Pei Jinyu knew clearly and realized that she seemed to have said something she shouldn''t have said. "No!" He shook his head. "She probably doesn''t want you to worry. She''s OK. Later, she was seized by Ningning and sent to the Public Security Bureau." Pei Jinyu said. Gu liche is full of remorse and asks, "when did it happen?" "More than half a month ago, that night we annihilated the X organization." Gu liche''s face is more ugly. The Lu family will send people there to kill Xi Yan, obviously because he used Lu Qianqian to catch up with Xi Yan that day. Lu Qianqian must have gone back to talk about it with her mother, otherwise why did the Lu family want to kill Xi Yan for no reason. Gu liche now in addition to full of regret, he really does not know how to express his mood at this time. He didn''t dare to think that he almost killed Xi Yan. "Blame me, blame me!" Gu liche stood there with a deep remorse on his face. "Something always happens, no wonder anyone." Pei Jinyu said. He looks up at Pei Jinyu, who is three years older than him. At this time, Gu liche regards Pei Jinyu as his elder brother. He took a deep breath, stood up, looked at Pei Jinyu and asked, "can I enter your flying wolf group?" Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned. "Do you want to join the flying wolf group?" "Yes Gu liche didn''t think much about it. He wanted to join the flying wolf group and become stronger. Only when he becomes strong enough can he protect Xi Yan. Lu Qianqian runs away with her mother, and she will definitely come back again. A hundred legged insects die but not die. She will come back one day. In this case, then he is to make himself strong, so that he can protect Xi Yan''s safety. "The training of the flying wolf regiment is different from other regiments. Compared with other regiments, the training of the flying wolf regiment is more inhuman. Are you sure you can stand it?" Pei asked. Everyone who can enter the flying wolf group has certain ability. "I can!" Gu liche is very firm! Pei Jinyu nodded and said, "I will report you to the head of the regiment. At that time, you will be tested for individual ability. If you pass, you can enter. If you fail, you can go to other regiments. Are you acceptable?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 The flying wolf regiment is an elite regiment. Every soldier is a man of iron and blood. Although Gu liche is a recruit, if he can''t pass the physical fitness test, he''d better not enter the flying wolf regiment. When he trains in it, he will only be tortured to death. It''s better to find a more suitable place for him. "I accept it!" Gu liche has good information for himself. "Then you should work hard. If there is no accident, you will be tested in the next year." Pei Jinyu said. He took a deep breath and nodded. ¡­¡­ From the Ye family, Xi Yan and Gu liche walk side by side on the road. At this time, there are few pedestrians on the road. Gu liche took Xi Yan''s hand and pressed his lips tightly. He didn''t speak. Xi Yan see, also did not make a sound, two people so quietly walking. It''s really good to feel each other''s existence in this way. At least be able to feel the presence of the people you love. Gu liche suddenly stopped, stood in front of Xi Yan, took a deep breath and said, "fat girl!" He called. She looked up at him and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I''m sorry!" Gu Che apologizes in a low voice. "Brother Che..." Xi Yan looks at him puzzled, some don''t understand why he suddenly apologizes. She looked at Gu liche with bright eyes, but Gu liche pulled her into her arms, "I can''t believe if ye Yining didn''t find out, I can''t hold you like this again!" Xi Yanwei was stunned. "You know?" At this time, Yan Yu didn''t want to tell her, but she didn''t want to know! "Are you not going to tell me if battalion commander Pei doesn''t say it?" To this, Gu liche is a little angry. "I''m fine, aren''t I?" Xi Yan said that she was concerned by him, but her heart was full of beauty. "Fortunately, you''re OK. If Lu Qianqian and them succeed, I''ll be upset all my life!" Gu liche holds her in his arms. Recently, he always has a dream. In the dream, Xi Yan runs to Ci''en Temple to find him, just like before. In the dream, Xi Yan seems to be more mature. Every time Xi Yan comes, he drives him away mercilessly. At the end of the dream, ye Yining stands in front of him with an urn and criticizes him. Tell him, Xi Yan in order to protect her, willing to die, also not willing to implicate him. He sat for a long time with the urn in his arms. At the end of his dream, he came to the cliff where Xi Yan died and jumped down. That dream is very real, true to the time he woke up has been in tears. He always felt that it had really happened, so he was afraid and worried that he would lose her again. "Brother Che, how can I be willing to do something? If something really happened, wouldn''t it be cheaper then? " Xi Yan laughed and joked. She is reluctant to give up, she is not easy to wait until Gu liche return to vulgarity, until he says his heart, how she is willing to leave so. Even if Yama really wanted to take her life, she would not leave. She wants to be with Gu liche all the time. "I don''t want to be cheap, either!" Gu liche said with a smile. The corners of Xi Yan''s mouth raised a smile and joked, "in this lifetime, we will harm each other!" Gu liche replied with a smile, "good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 After the winter solstice is new year''s day. Senior three does not have a three-day holiday like senior one or two, so they only have one day off. On this day, Pei Jinyu''s troops also have a holiday. However, because Pei Jinyu was promoted to head of the regiment, the comrades in arms of the flying wolf regiment asked Pei Jinyu to be promoted to a higher rank, so Pei Jinyu directly took them to the hotel for lunch. On this day, ye Yining will also attend the jewelry auction. She said to Pei Jinyu that she would meet at Tianhe hotel after lunch. They will go to their own business! This jewelry auction is much more grand than last time. It was previously held in the hall on the second floor of Tianhe Hotel, but this time it was directly changed into the open garden of Tianhe hotel. Compared with the hall on the second floor, the space is more than twice as large. After ye Yining entered with the invitation, he was surprised to see so many large and small stones. "Sister and sister!" Pei Jinnian came earlier. When he saw Ye Yining, he came in directly to say hello. Ye Yining was blushed by his sister-in-law and said in a low voice, "it''s not yet!" "Ha ha ha Sooner or later it will be Pei Jinnian laughed heartily. Ye Yining smiles. As long as there is no problem with her relationship with Pei Jinyu, she will be Pei Jinnian''s sister-in-law sooner or later. "I''ll see if you want to buy some for me today." Pei Jinnian said. "Good!" Ye Yining didn''t refuse. She was not familiar with her life here, and she was still young, so it was inevitable that she would not be looked down upon by those people at that time. In this case, it would be better to follow Pei Jinnian and also willing to have too many opinions from those people at that time. She followed Pei Jinnian. Although many people were curious about her identity, they didn''t ask her clearly. She and Pei Jinnian looked at every stone, but they didn''t show much in front of it. But wait until after watching, ye Yining this just low voice way, "15, 39, 148 these three I quite optimistic about!" When Pei Jinnian heard the words, he took three brands and wrote down the numbers mentioned by Ye Yining. The rule of the auction is to take the sign, record the price of the stone in secret, put it in the envelope, seal it with burnt lacquer mud, and give it to the staff of the auction. "Brother Pei, do you believe me so much?" Ye Yining was a little surprised. Originally, she thought Pei Jinnian would fold back and look at the stones first, and then make a final conclusion. But unexpectedly, Pei Jinnian didn''t say anything, took the three brands directly, wrote the price on the back, and then stuffed it into the envelope. Turning back to Ye Yining with an extremely trusting look, he said with a smile, "I believe you!" Ye Yining''s heart inexplicably moved, she really did not think that Pei Jinnian actually so unconditionally believe her. Pei family to her good, ye Yining no one is not in mind, she is really glad to be reborn, can be a person again. I can feel everything I didn''t feel in my previous life. I''m innocent and fair to her. She took a deep breath and really felt very happy. "Your trust in me can definitely be rewarded." Ye Yining smiles. "I think so!" Pei Jinnian smiles back. Ye Yining, "..." She and Pei Jinnian went around again and finally saw 79. "Do you understand? A child also joined in the fun. I don''t know what the Pei family and the Yin family think www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Ye Yining just took the sign to write down the number, then heard a familiar voice, behind her sarcastic opening. She turned around and saw Luo Luo standing behind her. She was also slightly stunned. Today, Luo Luo is not like a nurse in a hospital. Instead, she is a fashionable dress. She has a pair of white high heels on her feet, her hair has been permed specially, and her face is painted with delicate makeup. When I was in the hospital, it was totally different. Ye Yining had to admit that Luoluo was very good-looking, and the make-up was a bit foreign. "After nurse Luo was expelled from the hospital, did she switch to jewelry business?" Ye Yining did not pay attention to her, but directly put the sign into the envelope, sealed it and handed it to the staff member. Luo Luo is three or two steps forward, directly reached out from the hands of the staff will be the envelope pulled over. "Don''t take anything from three or four people. Any stone in it can''t be taken by a poor student like her. Don''t waste everyone''s time." After that, Luo Luo was ready to throw the envelope into the garbage can. Ye Yining looked at her discontentedly and directly put out his hand to clasp Luo Luo''s wrist. "Ah..." Luo Luo eats painful voice, "Ye Yining, you give me to let go!" Ye Yining is coldly looking at her, did not pay attention to Luo Luo''s strange cry, directly pulled the envelope back, tore it to pieces in front of Luo Luo''s face, waved to Luo Luo''s head, "dirty, change one for me!" Then ye Yining released Luo Luo''s wrist. Luo Luo rubs his wrist and stares at Ye Yining angrily. He is ready to grab it again. Ye Yining bent down to write the number on the paper card, but suddenly raised his foot to Luo Luo''s calf. "Ah..." Luo Luo cried out in pain and fell to the ground with a bend in his knee. Although it''s winter, Luo Luo''s silk stockings are the thinnest in order to be beautiful. The back garden is not like the hall. The ground is paved with bricks. At this time, the ground here is full of pebbles. Luo Luo knelt down like this, and his knees were full of marks of small stones, and some places were scratched. Ye Yining has already stood there, "nurse Luo, how can you bear such a big gift! Although I know you want to apologize to me, you don''t have to kneel down for me! " Ye Yining looks at her with a smile, at this time, many people have gathered around her. Naturally, it is also because of Luo Luo''s voice. However, no one saw Ye Yining''s foot, so people felt that Luo Luo was apologizing to Ye Yining. Some people were curious about what Luo Luo had done wrong. After all, Luo Luo is the daughter of president Luo, and many people know him. "Ye Yining, it''s clear that you pushed me down..." Lolo wanted to get up from the ground, but his knee really hurt. "Did you see me pushing her?" Ye Yining looked up at the staff in front of him. The staff were stunned at first and then shook their heads. "Did you see me pushing her?" Ye Yining looked up at the onlookers again. "No!" A lot of people followed. Ye Yining pick eyebrow looking at Luo Luo, see, no one saw her push her down. Ye Ning can''t believe his anger when he looks at his ears? "Miss lo, what have you done? I have to kneel down www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Who doesn''t have the heart of gossip? Although it''s an auction today, there are many curious people. Who doesn''t like to watch it? But also to see the excitement of Luo Zongsheng''s daughter, then more people want to see it. "I said a few words to her in the hospital! I didn''t expect to be so mean She stares at Ye Yining. "It''s not as simple as saying a few words. After all, Miss Luo''s hands and feet are not clean and she framed others..." Ye Yining suddenly realized something and put his hand over his mouth I''m sorry to have let the slip! " Ye Ning couldn''t believe it. She where is to say to leak, clear is intentional, she angrily stares at Ye Yining, if can of words, Luo Luo now certainly will directly climb up, give ye Yining a knife. "Are you all right?" Pei Jinnian also heard the news, came to see ye Yining, looked at Luoluo on the ground, and went directly to Ye Yining. "It''s OK. I have a misunderstanding with nurse Luo." Ye Yining said with a smile. And he handed the sealed envelope to the staff again, and was preparing to leave with PEI Jinnian to see other stones. Luo Luo sat on the ground and was afraid. He yelled, "Ye Yining, do you want to be shameful? It''s not enough to have battalion commander Pei. Now he''s still out there, hooking up with men everywhere. Battalion commander Pei is so blind that he''ll take a fancy to you! " He and Pei Ning looked at each other for a year. Two people also followed to stop at the same time, turn over body to look at the Luo Luo that is in a mess behind. Sneer a way, "Miss Luo, you talk to have to be responsible, rumor can''t spread wildly!" She''s blind, isn''t she! Can''t you see that Pei Jinnian is very similar to Pei Jinyu? If she stood with other men, Lolo would have some credibility. It''s time to recognize Pei Nian''s mistake, but it''s time to stand with her. "I didn''t say any rumors. You''re a bitch. It''s not enough to seduce one. You''re still hooking up outside. I think you''re a thousand people round of junk." The more Lolo said it, the worse it became. "Miss Luo, please keep your mouth clean." Pei Jinnian made a cold voice. At this time, Pei Jinnian''s breath is very cold. Ye Yining usually sees Pei Jinnian''s gentle appearance. At this time, he really has more similarities with Pei Jinyu. No wonder it''s Pro brother and pro. I''m afraid it''s superficial. "You are ye Yining''s lover, shameless!" Luo Luo scolded. Many people frowned. They also knew Pei Jinnian and naturally knew his identity. Luo Luo dares to scold Pei Jinnian like this. I''m afraid that Luo Zongsheng, the president of the chamber of Commerce, is coming to an end. "How dare you say that again?" Pei Jinnian''s breath became colder. "You two are traitors." Cried Lolo. Ye Yining rushed directly to her face and slapped her in the face. "You dare to hit me." She stares at Ye Yining, just like a crazy woman. "Your parents haven''t taught you how to speak. I don''t mind helping you." The colder Ye Yining''s eyes are. Pei Jinnian appreciated Ye Yining more. This younger sister is really good! "Bah What qualifications do you have, you Slut? " Luo Luo spat at Ye Yining. Pei Jinnian''s face is also very ugly, "sister-in-law, call the police directly." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 As soon as Pei Jinnian''s voice came out, everyone followed and looked at Ye Yining. They heard that. His name is Ye Yining''s younger sister. They all know that Pei Jinnian has a younger brother. Now when they hear Pei Jinnian''s address to Ye Yining, they look at Luo Luo with a full sneer. Luo Luo was not deaf, so he also heard Pei Jinnian''s words. At this time, Luo Zongsheng who got the news had already run in, "Pei, Mr. Pei!" Luo Zongsheng looked at him with some fear, especially when he heard that his daughter had done those bastard things. He only felt that his face had been ruined by his daughter today. Seeing Pei Jinnian''s gloomy face, Luo Zongsheng felt sweating and trembling all over. Fear! "President Luo and his daughter are not well disciplined. I doubt how you manage a chamber of Commerce." Pei Jinnian''s face became colder than before. Luo Zongsheng looks back and stares at Luo Luo. "Mr. Pei, my daughter is young and doesn''t understand. Please forgive her once." Luo Zongsheng reached out and touched the sweat on his forehead. He regretted it to death. He said that his daughter was not so studious. How could he suddenly want to follow her to the auction. It turned out to be trouble for him. "Young? My sister-in-law is just 18 years old, and I don''t know how to be so ignorant. " Pei Jinnian sneers. It''s so ridiculous that Luo didn''t know how to do such a thing this year! "I can''t get up and apologize to Mr. Pei and miss Ye." Luo Zongsheng can''t help kicking Luo Luo. Luo Zongsheng is really in love with Luo Luo''s daughter. He has never beaten her since he was young. Now he is very angry and will kick Luo Luo. Moreover, if he doesn''t do something today, I''m afraid Pei Jinnian won''t let him continue to assume the post of president of the chamber of Commerce. Only in this seat can they have such a good life. Without this seat, they will have nothing! "Dad..." Luo Luo looks at Luo Zongsheng in disbelief. He beats her. Luo Zongsheng approaches Luo Luo''s side and uses the voice that only two people can hear, "daughter, apologize quickly, or our family will be finished!" Luo Luo looks at his father. He gets up reluctantly and apologizes to Ye Yining and Pei Jinnian. "Mr. Pei, Miss ye, it''s my fault today. Please forgive me!" Luo Luo''s expression is not reconciled, but he must apologize at this time, if not, her father will not let her go. Luo Luo''s heart has already begun to plan how to deal with Ye Yining at that time. After all, this woman is too annoying. Since she met Ye Yining, her life is all kinds of troubles. Therefore, she can''t make ye Yining better anyway. "Miss Luo, at least show some sincerity!" There is humanity. "No! That face is reluctant, still apologize Ye Yining looked at her with her hands around her chest, just quietly. She also wanted to have a look. How did she plan to apologize? Luo Luo bites his teeth and looks at Ye Yining angrily. It''s this woman. If it''s not this woman, how can she face this kind of thing. She took a deep breath. She can''t make her father lose his position as president of the chamber of Commerce. What good life will she have in the future? She took a deep breath and bowed her head sincerely. "I''m sorry!" Ye Yining pick eyebrow, can bend can stretch, pour really some accident, but she really can so easy to realize his mistake? No way! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 It''s the so-called dog can''t change to eat excrement, which means people like Luoluo. If she had a little self-knowledge, she would not have come to her trouble again and again like now. Ye Yining sighed helplessly. It seems that there are more and more white lotus flowers around her after rebirth. In this case, don''t blame her for opening the function of abusing dregs! "Don''t talk to her sister-in-law." Pei Jinnian comforted that he was directly in front of Luo Zongsheng and Luo Luo. They both looked a little bit ugly, but because it was Pei Jinnian who said this, they did not dare to refute. If ye Yining said this, it would be totally different! "I know!" Ye Yining answered with a smile. Pei Jinnian and ye Yining just went to other places to see. When they saw that they were all scattered, they didn''t mean to continue watching the excitement. Instead, they left in twos and threes. However, they could not help talking about what had just happened. Luo Luo clenched her teeth, until they all left, she just pulled Luo Zongsheng''s arm to act coquetry, "Dad, look at Ye Yining, she is too arrogant!" Luo Zongsheng''s face is not good-looking, asked, "what happened in the hospital before, is also because of this girl?" "Well!" Luo Luo nodded. Luo Zongsheng knows what''s going on, and Luo Luo doesn''t lie to them. Naturally, Luo Luo wants to teach Ye Yining a lesson. She doesn''t think she is wrong. And the parents who can raise a daughter of Luo Luo''s temperament can also see their temperament. Therefore, after learning that their daughter has been bullied, what they think is not what Luo Luo did wrong, but what ye Yining should have suffered. "Don''t worry, Dad won''t let you be bullied in vain." Luo Zongsheng road. "I knew Dad loved me the most!" Then Luo Luo went into his father''s arms. Luo Zongsheng reached out and touched his daughter''s head. "You go to deal with the wound first. You don''t have to do anything. Dad naturally has a way." Luo Luo nodded, and happily turned to deal with his wound. What''s more, she doesn''t dare to wander around. Pei Jinyu doesn''t have a chance, but who can afford the jewelry auction? Luo Luo originally wanted to catch a golden turtle today. Although she saw her father''s invitation list, she thought that ye Yining''s family didn''t have much money, so she probably won''t come here to make a fool of herself I didn''t expect her to come, and even worse, her plan was destroyed. She took a deep breath and went to her father''s lounge. ¡­¡­ "Brother and sister, Luo Zongsheng is a villain. You have to be careful next time!" Pei Jinnian warned. "I see it!" Ye Yining said. When the father and daughter were staring at her, they wanted to eat her. Naturally, she could see how much they hated her. "Oh! I can see it Pei Jinnian was a bit surprised. He always felt that ye Yining was like a person who had experienced many things. Acting style has always been very calm and mature, she treats everything very quiet, with inexplicable self-confidence, people like it very much. Ye Yining is slightly hook lips, ridicule a way, "Luo Zongsheng can teach Luo Luo that kind of daughter, can be what good bird?" Pei Jinyu was also stunned. She chuckled, "poof That''s a good description. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 After the feast, ye Ning thought it was the first time to see it. Of course, it can''t be compared with Myanmar. She still remembers reading a news in her previous life that Myanmar built a road. After digging, the bottom was full of jade, and many people came out to dig. That''s the real jade feast. "How''s it going? Do you think there are any excellent stones in the original stones this time? " Pei Jinnian asked. Ye Yining did not answer directly, but looked up at Pei Jinnian and asked, "brother Pei, according to the market price, what is the auction price of the original stone of Imperial Green?" Pei Jinnian''s eyebrows slightly jumped and answered, "did you see the emperor green today?" Ye Yining a Leng, "not particularly sure!" "Imperial Green can be regarded as the best of jade. Let''s look at the size of the original stone. It''s sold for hundreds of millions of yuan in Myanmar before." Pei Jinnian said. Ye Yining can''t help but reach out and touch her pocket. There is only a little more than 10 million on her body, and more than one million of them are put by Pei Jinyu. A hundred million, how can she get so much money! At this time, ye Yining really found that he was so poor! It seems that she still has to seriously make more money! "Brother and sister, if you really see emperor green today, I''ll shoot it. When the finished product is made, I''ll give you a set of emperor green jewelry. How about it?" Pei Jinnian made a very attractive offer. A set of Imperial Green jewelry is very expensive. "That''s a deal!" Ye Yining blinked mischievously. "Of course!" Ye Yining directly took an envelope from Pei Jinnian''s hand, wrote a number on his back, and handed it to Pei Jinnian. "The starting price of that stone is 5.2 million. Let''s see if you can get the lowest price." Leng Leng, even in Pei Ning''s eyes, it''s not ye Ning who looks up and down. However, since he had asked Ye Yining, he naturally believed it. "Do you like the right stone?" Pei Jinnian asked. "Yes! I don''t have that much money. That''s enough! " Ye Yining said with a smile. That stone is in her bearing capacity. She likes to choose from the ugliness. On the one hand, she has a sense of achievement, and on the other hand, it can save money. "Well, I believe I can offer a lot of good things today!" Pei Jinnian said with a smile. "Good luck!" After that, ye Yining reached out and rubbed his eyes. There was a slight tingling in his eyes. Sure enough, the golden finger could not be used too much. There are still many stones behind, her eyes have begun to hurt. "What''s the matter?" Pei Jinnian asked. "It''s OK. I''m not feeling well in my eyes!" Ye Yining said truthfully. "Let''s have a rest. There''s a whole day today. Don''t rush for a while." Ye Yining nodded, and she did not dare to continue to look. After her eyes hurt, she forced her to look at the stone, but what she saw was a piece of white flowers, together with the best she had seen before. At this time, it was also a piece of white flowers, so ye Yining did not dare to fool around again. Pei Jinnian came to sit down with her. As soon as she sat down, ye Yining obviously felt that someone was staring at them. More specifically, she should be staring at her alone! "Here comes the villain!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Pei Jinnian was a little stunned, but he soon reacted and sneered, "villains are villains. It''s really annoying!" "What are you going to do?" Pei Jinnian asked again. "Since they want to play, they have to play with them anyway, don''t they?" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinnian nodded, "how do you plan to play? Can I help you? " "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinnian answered and leaned there to have a rest. Ye Yining just went out, there are two men sneaking behind Ye Yining. Ye Yining''s mouth started to sneer, and it was really aimed at her. Pei family''s snobbery is too strong, Luo Zongsheng how dare to attack Pei Jinnian, but she is different. After all, she and Pei Jinyu are only girlfriends and girlfriends, and her name is not preceded by Pei Jinyu''s surname, so she is now even if something really happened! Pei family is angry, but it''s impossible to do too much for ye Yining! So, Luo Zong is so bold and fearless! The reason why she felt that Luo Zongsheng had done it was mainly because Luo Luo did not have such a mind. What do Luo Zongsheng want to do with two men? Ye Yining is not stupid. When she was in the bathroom, did the two men rush in and beat her up? I''m afraid it won''t help! **It''s more likely. It''s not sure what these two men will say. Alas Now people! Can''t it be something new? It may be that she is looking for them. Then what face will ye Yining have to live in this world? Of course she won''t let them. Ye Yining turned to enter the bathroom, just as he did not see the two men behind him. The restroom of the hotel is cubicle type. After entering the restroom, ye Yining goes directly into the first compartment. After the two men went in, they put the maintenance sign at the door. Then they went into the bathroom and closed the door with their backhand, but it was not locked. The reason why they didn''t clean the first two compartments was that they didn''t look at the other two. Ye Yining picked up the broom and went out from there while they were checking the compartment. "Hello Here I am Two men startled, turned around to see ye Yining, is also slightly Leng for a while. "You..." Two men slightly Leng Leng, did not expect Ye Yining actually found them. How is that possible? They are very careful. "Are you curious, when did I find you?" Ye Yining helps them to find out their doubts. "When you two idiots just followed me, I found you!" Ye Yining sneered. "Big brother, let''s go!" Said the little man, who stood a little ahead. Two people nodded, direct Chong Ye Yining left. "Little beauty, don''t look back. We like gentle women." The taller man followed. "But I prefer to be rude. What should I do?" Ye Yining blinked his eyes, innocent voice. "Hey It''s really a bad thing. " Said the dwarf. Words, two people directly toward Ye Yining rushed over, ye Yining in the hands of the broom, a direct hit in front of the short man''s head. "Motherfucker, I want to die!" Short man eat pain, two people together rush up. Ye Yining sneer, two people together better, save her too much time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 The broom in her hand quickly waved, in the tall and short two men without any resistance ability, directly to their body is a random hit. She only hit the pain, not the kind of injury. In the bathroom, I only heard two men crying and the muffled sound of the broom slapping on the body. Although it''s winter now, it''s also very loud because of enough strength. Ye Yining dropped the broom in his hand and took a few steps up by flying on the wall. He only used two feet to kick the two people. Two tall and short men bumped into one side of the wall and their faces slid down. Ye Yining directly folded them together, untied a mop head in the bathroom and tied them together. In order to look good, ye Yining specially tied a bow to them, blocked their mouths with a trowel, looked at the front door, then scanned the window, and she went out directly. She''s going out now. Luo Zongsheng is bringing people here. Isn''t she colliding with them? When ye Yining went out of the window, he went directly to the second floor of the hotel from one side. After going to the toilet, he slowly walked downstairs. When he came to a rest room on the second floor, he saw Luoluo resting on a reclining chair. It was very pleasant. Ye Yining has a bad smile on his lips. Doesn''t Luo Zongsheng want to bully her? In that case, why don''t she Ye Yining gently push the door in, in Luoluo has not found, directly reached out to knock Luoluo dizzy. ¡­¡­ Luo Zongsheng finds someone to deal with Ye Yining. Naturally, he has a good plan. Not long after ye Yining enters the bathroom, a hotel attendant runs to the meeting hall in a panic. Pei Jinnian picked eyebrows. It seems that the good play is about to start! He ran directly to Luo Zongsheng and gasped, "chairman Luo, it''s not good!" "What''s the matter? It''s not decent to be in a hurry. " Luo Zongsheng pretended to teach two sentences. "One of your guests this time is in the bathroom..." The waiter was obviously embarrassed to go on. "What are you doing in the bathroom? Can you say the whole thing? " Luo Zongsheng is dissatisfied. "In the bathroom with two men..." The waiter said red. Luo Zongsheng is secretly happy in his heart. It seems that he has succeeded. "Show me." Luo Zongsheng got up calmly. A face calm appearance, but in the heart is eager to rush in immediately, mercilessly laugh at Ye Yining, let her bully his Luo Zongsheng daughter, then must be ready to die. "Now that someone has an accident, let''s go together." As soon as Pei Jinnian made a sound, more people went with him. A group of people went straight to the bathroom. At this time, there was a sign standing at the door of the bathroom. The waiter quickly took the sign away and said, "I''m afraid that some guests might break in by mistake, so I put up this sign!" Luo Zongsheng and others nodded, and directly threw the door in. It was a mess. Two men were lying there naked, with only one pair of trousers left on them and their clothes flying around. Everyone frowned, and the two men were sleeping, and there was a slender leg naked by the bathroom compartment door. "Mrs. Li and Mrs. Yang, you are women. Please go in and have a look!" Luo Zongsheng looks at the two ladies who are following him. The two of them answered and walked straight in. When they went directly to the door of the compartment, they both exclaimed, "ah This... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 When the two women who went in looked at the woman lying on the ground, they looked up at Luo Zongsheng at the door. They really didn''t know what to say! Now it''s no one else lying here, it''s Luo Zongsheng''s daughter. "This is president Luo..." Mrs. Li looked at Luo Zongsheng, pointed to the girl lying on the ground, opened her mouth, I really don''t know how to say! When Luo Zongsheng heard the speech, he came in directly. When he saw the man lying on the ground, his body retreated several steps. If it wasn''t for the hand washing table behind him, Luo Zongsheng would fall on all fours. Well, how could this be? Shouldn''t the woman lying here be ye Yining? Why did he become his daughter? Luo Zongsheng''s face turned as white as a sheet of paper. He had been in the chamber of Commerce for so many years, so he naturally guessed the reason. It was obvious that they couldn''t figure it out, but ye Yining did. "President Luo, you''d better find some clothes quickly and put them on Miss Luo first." A kind reminder from Mrs. Li. Now the door is surrounded by a large group of people. If they all squeeze in, I''m afraid Luo Luo''s face will be gone. Luo Zongsheng takes a deep breath, takes off his windbreaker and puts it on Luo Luo. Reach out to pat Luo Luo''s face, in the heart pain is not good, but now that so many people have seen, Luo Zongsheng must be to give her daughter back justice. "Lolo, you''re about to wake up! Who killed a thousand swords to frame my daughter, my poor daughter Luo Zongsheng howled. Those people who were standing outside the door and didn''t want to come in immediately knew who the woman in the bathroom was. Pei Jinnian didn''t see ye Yining in the crowd, but he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Ye Yining really has a few moments. Just looking at the two men, he is more curious about ye Yining''s younger sister-in-law! Luo Zongsheng himself to find the person, finally did not hurt Ye Yining, but put his daughter in, this is really interesting. "President Luo, would you like to call the police for you?" Someone asked. Luo Zongsheng''s face turns black. Call the police? Is this an attempt to make things public? Do you want his daughter''s reputation? As soon as this matter comes out, tomorrow''s newspaper will definitely report on his daughter''s Tianhe hotel. "Don''t call the police for this kind of thing. First wake up the two men and see if they can ask anything!" Luo Zongsheng is not in a hurry, but shakes Luo Luo to wake up. "Dad, what''s the matter with me?" Luo Luo opens her eyes and looks at Luo Zongsheng puzzledly. She clearly remembers that she was in the rest room on the second floor. Behind her, she only feels a pain in her neck, and then she loses consciousness. How come there are so many people here after waking up? "Xiao Luo, do you remember what happened before? Why are you here? " He asked hastily. "I used to sleep in the rest room on the second floor, but later it seemed that a man came in and knocked me out!" In Luo Luo''s opinion, with such great strength, if it wasn''t for men, she couldn''t think of other possibilities. "Men?" Luo Zongsheng was slightly stunned. Luo Luo sat up and then saw the clothes he was wearing. He stretched out his hand to pull them away. Then he found that the clothes he was wearing were gone! "Ah..." Lolo yelled, "Dad, what happened?" She looked around and saw two men lying not far away from her, and they were not dressed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 Lolo yelled like crazy. I can''t believe what happened? But seeing the situation at this time, she almost guessed what was going on. She, she was defiled by the two men in front of her. Luo Zongsheng holds Luo Luo and says, "Xiao Luo, is it really a man who knocked you unconscious?" Luo luowo is in Luo Zongsheng''s arms, covering his face and crying, but Luo Zongsheng suddenly whispers, "girl, if you want revenge, it''s Ye Yining who knocked you unconscious." Luo Luo stopped crying and immediately understood the meaning of Luo Zongsheng''s words. She covered her face and cried, but shook her head. "I''m not sure. It''s just that the man has a lot of strength, like a man. But I like to see him wearing a gray, and a little bit of floral clothes Luo Luo''s thoughts seemed very clear and general, and then murmured, "yes, it''s gray flowers." Ye Yining is wearing a white sweater, a long skirt and a white overcoat. There are some flowers on her skirt and small flowers on her lace. "Broken flowers..." The crowd murmured. Which man will wear broken flowers, so when they hear Luo Luo say so, they immediately think of girls. Among so many people who come here today, none of them is wearing broken flowers. This kind of skirt can''t be worn by people of their age. On the contrary, it''s only teenage girls who wear broken flowers. "Are you sure, Miss law?" Someone asked. "Sure, it''s a floral dress." She said. "What color?" Pei Jinnian followed suit. He stood in the crowd, Luo Luo did not see him, just as other people asked. "Grey, grey." Luo Luo''s anxious voice. It''s too late for Luo Zongsheng to stop. Although Ye Yining is wearing broken flowers today, her skirt is white. White sweater and white skirt, the outside Maoni is also white, the whole person is as white as a ball of snow. At this time Luo Luo a say is gray, Luo Zongsheng know bad things. Luo Luo is really too anxious, anxious to get rid of Ye Yining, although Luo Zongsheng''s heart is not comfortable. "Xiaoluo, are you sure it''s gray?" Luo Zongsheng asked. "Yes, it''s gray!" She said quickly. Luo Zongsheng originally wanted to remind her in a low voice, but Luo Luo couldn''t wait to clean up Ye Yining, and he didn''t want to listen to more of his reminders. "It''s gray!" Pei Jinnian pondered. Luo Zongsheng''s secretary has gone upstairs to help Luo Luo take down his clothes and give them to Luo Zongsheng. "Go in and change it!" Luo Zongsheng said to his daughter. Luo Luo quickly holds his clothes, closes the door of the bathroom, and changes his clothes inside. At this time, Luo Zongsheng came directly to the two men and directly extended his legs to kick them. Two men were in a coma and couldn''t wake up at all. Luo Zong took a bucket of water and poured it directly. "Which son of a bitch, to die!" Cried the two men. And when they opened their eyes, they saw the angry Luo Zongsheng. They had no time to think about it. they knelt down and hugged Luo Zongsheng''s thigh. "Boss, that woman''s skill is too strong. We are not her opponent at all, let alone strong her, even close to her! Boss, you can find someone else. We don''t need any money... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 Luo Zongsheng''s face turned green, and the onlookers at the door began to talk about it. Now they understand that these two hooligans are clearly found by Luo Zongsheng himself. Instead of picking up the people he wants to pick up, they put their daughter in. In the past, they had a little sympathy for Luo Luo''s experience. Now they just feel that they deserve it. It''s not surprising that she would find such a thing with such a father. "Shut up, who on earth sent you two? Why should I be so wronged? " Luo Zongsheng was an old fox, and he reacted almost immediately. What''s more, this means that someone else sent someone to frame him. The two gangsters were just lying on the ground, and they were really frozen. In addition to the bucket of water of luozongsheng, they both had a fever. Now when they heard what luozongsheng said, they didn''t react too much. "What do you say, boss? Are you going to give no money? " Just now they said they didn''t want money. Now when they heard Luo Zongsheng say so, they immediately asked him if he didn''t want to give money and denied it. Several people look at Luo Zongsheng''s face also changed, inside Luo Zongsheng is more scolding, the two men are not willing to show weakness with Luo Zongsheng scold each other. "Brother Pei, why is it so busy here?" When ye Yining came in from the door, she saw that the door of the bathroom was full of people, and her mouth began to smile. It seems that the good play has begun. "Don''t you go to the bathroom? What''s the matter? " Pei Jinnian asked intentionally. "There was a sign in the downstairs bathroom, so I ran upstairs." Ye Yining blinked. They looked at Ye Yining''s clothes, and saw that her whole body was white, and her skirt was also broken, but it was not the gray that Luo Luo said. "I see!" Pei Jinnian nodded clearly. Ye Yining squeezed in and took a look, "ah Nurse lo, what''s the matter with you? " When she went in, she just saw Luo Luo come out of the bathroom, while opposite Luo Zongsheng, there were two men standing, with only one pair of trousers on them. Of course, ye Yining took it off. Looking at the clothes scattered on the ground, ye Yining blinked and said, "nurse Luo, the taste is a bit heavy!" Luo Luo rushes directly to Ye Yining''s front, "you this slut, is you beat me dizzy!" Ye Yining pick eyebrows, she is very sure that Luo Luo did not see her at that time, and Luo Luo was closing her eyes to rest at that time, she did not make any movement when she went in. And she is lying on her side, face back to the door, it is more impossible to see her! "Nurse Lowe, what are you talking about?" Ye Yining blinked innocently. Some people said everything, and then they said the clothes of the man Luo said. "Grey? Is nurse Lo color blind? My clothes are white. You want me to carry the pot for you. Isn''t that funny? " Ye Yining sneered. "It''s you, you slut. They''re following you. How can they tie me up?" Luo Luo roars at Ye Yining. "With me?" Ye Yining picks eyebrows, "are they the people that nurse Luo is looking for? Why do you follow me? Treat me like you do? " "Yes, I just want them to make you, you cunt, make me lose face." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 The coldness on Ye Yining''s face is getting deeper and deeper. He looks at Luo Luo coldly and says in a cold voice, "nurse Luo, I don''t think I have offended you because my boyfriend doesn''t like you. Don''t you think it''s funny that you have trouble with me again and again? When I was in the hospital, I wanted to frame me as a thief. Now I''ve done so many things. Being polite to you doesn''t mean I can let you bully me. " People generally know what happened, and they have no good impression of Luoluo, especially what happened in the past. Therefore, they also know that Luoluo has a problem with people. Now that this kind of thing happens again, people begin to help Ye Yining. On the contrary, Luo Zongsheng and Luo Luo''s father and son have become the target of public criticism. "Shut up, you all shut up, it''s not like this, it''s not like this!" Luo Luo shook his head and retreated. Several people see this, also followed to shake their heads, Luo Zongsheng also forget to scold that rascal, but go to Luo Luo''s side, stretch out a hand to embrace Luo Luo, way, "Miss ye, how on earth are you willing to let go of my daughter?" "Oh..." Ye Yining sneer, eyes such as a knife fell on the body of the Luo family father and daughter, "this should I ask right!" Ye Yining doubts whether the father and daughter have any problems, and whether their IQ is too touching. "President Luo, you don''t have to continue to preside over today''s affairs. The vice president will do it for you. You can go home and have a rest. We will discuss whether you are still suitable to sit as president." There are a group of directors in the chamber of Commerce, who have the power to decide whether Luo Zongsheng will go or stay. Especially when something like this happens today, Luo Zongsheng is no longer suitable to sit in this seat. In that case, it''s time for a more suitable person to sit. "I..." Luo Zongsheng found out what he had done. Previously, Pei Jinnian was dissatisfied with him enough. Now as long as Pei Jinnian says one word, his position will be completely replaced. "Can I finish this activity? This is my hard work Luo Zongsheng''s tone with a trace of entreaty, he is really regret now, just suffer a loss. In the end, he lost his position as president of the chamber of Commerce. That''s really not worth the loss. "You''re not in the right shape." A heartless rejection sounded. Luo Zongsheng directly sat down on the ground. Even Luo Luo didn''t dare to quarrel any more. Sometimes she was a little silly, but she was not really stupid at this time. Naturally, she recognized the meaning of their words. My father can''t be the president of the chamber of commerce any more? Luo Luo looks at Ye Yining resentfully, but Pei Jinnian stands in front of Ye Yining directly. "Miss Luo, if you don''t want these eyes, you will continue to stare. Ye Yining is my brother''s girlfriend, and that is my Pei family. If you really think you have enough ability, you can offend our Pei family." Pei Jinnian didn''t take any temperature around him, and his momentum was a strong pressure. Luo Luo''s body retreated two steps, she raised her head and looked at Pei Jinnian in horror, this man is so terrible. Sure enough, Pei Yu is so close to Jin Yu. Luo Luo really doesn''t understand why Ye Yining has such a good life. She is just a lowlife. She is a poor girl. Why does she get these? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 A farce ended in the noise. Although Luo Zongsheng was unwilling, he could only admit his bad luck. He also found that from the beginning, he should not have bothered Ye Yining at all. As a result, things didn''t work out. On the contrary, he lost his identity as the president of the chamber of Commerce. From then on, what else can he do. Luo Luo is also wilting. Previously, she dared to shout with Luo Zongsheng about her unwillingness. But later, Luo Luo did not dare to move after Luo Zongsheng glared at her. Because she saw the irritation in her father''s eyes, obviously because of what she had done. She knew that her father was blaming her. She always loved her father, because ye Yining was blaming her. She bowed her head and didn''t dare to say anything more. When she came out of the hotel, Luo Luo was also pointed out. She didn''t dare to raise her head, although she hated Ye Yining. But when she thought of Pei Jinnian''s warning, and she suffered losses in Ye Yining''s hands every time, she didn''t dare to fool around any more. She was afraid that she would lose more at that time. ¡­¡­ "Did you get her in the bathroom?" Pei Jinnian asked in a low voice when it was only the two of them. "Yes Ye Yining doesn''t mean to hide it, and she knows that she can''t hide it from Pei Jinnian. Instead of making him resent lying, she''d better be honest. "Well done!" As a result, Pei Jinnian''s reaction is more than ye Yining expected. She thought Pei Jinnian should be a little disgusted, but he agreed with her behavior. This really surprised Ye Yining. "Don''t you think I''m scheming?" He is Pei Jinyu''s family. Do you want his brother to find someone with a simple mind? Shouldn''t she give him the feeling that she was scheming? Pei Jinnian''s idea is really a little incredible. "If you don''t do that, then the person in it will be you. You just give it back in your own way. What''s wrong with you?" Pei Jinnian asked. Ye Yining hears the speech, the corner of the mouth stirs up a smile, in the heart also followed secretly relieved tone, she also really worried that Pei Jinnian will dislike her. "What are you worried about?" Pei Jinnian has been working hard in business for so many years. Although he has made a good profit, he has learned to look at people. When I first met Ye Yining, Pei Jinnian decided that this younger sister-in-law was a good one. He and his wife are childhood sweethearts, and the two families are close to each other, so the eldest uncle and his family didn''t have too many voices of opposition, on the contrary, they were also successful. In addition, he worked in business, not in the army, so my uncle''s hand was not that long. Although he stopped him when he was in business at that time, when he saw that his business was getting bigger and bigger, my uncle''s family closed their mouth. Now when she sees Ye Yining, she knows that after she marries Pei Jinyu, she must have her own way to deal with the uncle''s family. "I''m really worried. Most mothers in law like girls with simple minds, not scheming. They will feel terrible." Ye Yining joked. Pei Jinnian shook his head and said, "it''s someone else''s home, not our Pei family!" Ye Yining picked eyebrows, but nodded in recognition. When she gets along with the Pei family more and more, she finds that the Pei family is really right for her. "Let''s go, the auction begins!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Pei Jinnian''s luck is good. All the stones he picked were sold at a reasonable price. On the one hand, those people didn''t dare to compete with PEI Jinnian. On the other hand, they can''t beat Pei Jinnian even if they really want to. They can''t match other people''s financial resources. If you want to play, Pei Jinnian has plenty of money to play with them. Therefore, when they saw Pei Jinnian raise a card, they consciously put down their hands. After all, there are so many stones today, who can be sure that Pei Jinnian can make every stone a good thing? Although, when the stone was cut, the raw ones hit them in the face, isn''t it not until then? When ye Yining was shooting, she met a little situation. Although the stone she saw was not as ugly as the one she shot for the first time, it was obvious that someone wanted to rob her. Ye Yining a look up, then see each other toward her smile, this person is not others, is mo family''s mo old man! Ye Yining''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. What does Mr. Mo mean? How her heart is not clear, before Mo Yuxi because of her and was sent away from the city, Mo master son to her heart is obviously a hate. "It seems that master Mo hates you!" Pei Jinnian had a smile on his lips. "When you are old, you have a small heart. I can understand that." Ye Yining shook his head helplessly. Pei Jinnian almost laughed and said in a low voice, "how much do you plan to get it?" "I naturally want to get the best with less money, but now it seems that Mr. Mo is going to raise the price." Ye Yining sighed. After what happened last time, Mr. Mo obviously knew that she had a good eye for stones, otherwise he would not carry them with her. Some people who know the inside story naturally have a little disdain for Mr. Mo''s behavior. After all, ye Yining is just a child. Last time, it was mo Yuxi who killed himself. No wonder Ye Yining. But there''s no way to deal with such a thing. When ye Yining looks at Mo Laozi, Mo Laozi smiles defiantly at Ye Yining. Ye Yining is even more helpless. The old child is really an old child. "Why don''t I do it for you?" Pei Jinnian asked. "If he wants it, let him be well, though it may be a good stone!" Ye Yining said. This stone is really a good one. The outer stone coat is also very thin, and the inner one is a piece of white jade. The key point is that it was made in Hotan, so it is also called Hotan jade. Although the market price is not as green as that of jade, it is important that this jade has no defects. If you make a whole set of jade, the price is also high. "In that case, you can''t be cheap to other people." Pei Jinnian smiles. Ye Yining blinks, but Pei Jinnian has already raised his brand. Mr. Mo originally wanted to raise his card again, but he finally bit his teeth and didn''t continue. Pei family, he can''t afford to offend. Although he checked Ye Yining''s background and knew that he was a countryman without any background, he could not afford to offend the Pei family. In Linshi, he can''t even squeeze into the top ten of the rich list. The Yin family must be polite to the Pei family. What ability can he have to offend the Pei family. "Sure enough, you have to do it." Ye Yining widened his eyes. He thought that Mr. Mo would continue to insist, but he stopped bidding. This is really surprising. But she can understand why. He doesn''t want to offend the Pei family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 Ye Yining picked the eyebrow of Mo Laozi, which really made Mo Laozi angry. But this stone has been finalized, so it is obviously impossible for him to continue shooting now! It took four hours for the auction to complete all the stones to be auctioned. Pei Jinnian got four pieces. If you add Ye Yining''s piece, it''s five. But Pei Jinnian helped Ye Yining to get it, so he can only get four pieces. "Mr. Pei, why don''t you cut the stone first?" Today, Pei Jinnian is the most expensive one among all the guests, so everyone is very curious. What are the stones he photographed? "All right!" Pei Jinnian can''t wait to see what''s good in these stones. Therefore, he did not refuse the proposal. After the stone was moved to the stone cutter, Pei Jinnian''s special stone cutter was in place. Staring at the stone, he cut the first knife according to Ye Yining''s command. Pei Jinnian looks at Ye Yining nervously. There is nothing left! And then the second knife down, a green, crystal clear, the best jade. "Mr. Pei has a good eye!" Some people boast, but also very red eyed. Such a good jadeite can earn all the money that he photographed today after it is made in complete sets. Pei Jinnian was relieved and looked at Ye Yining gratefully. The second stone is ruby, the quality is also very good, in addition to a little flaw, are very perfect, the third is a piece of white jade. People are so lucky to see that their eyes are almost falling. Although they know that these four stones must be able to produce something, they did not expect that the jade in each stone is not small. "The last piece. What can I get out of this piece?" There is humanity. What Pei Jinnian is looking forward to most is actually this one, because ye Yining said that this one is imperial green. If it is, he will make a lot of money today. "I don''t know, but it''s certainly not bad. Although Mr. Pei is young, his eyes are really poisonous." There is humanity. At the same time, they are also envious. They can''t have such good luck and produce such good things. Every stone of Pei Jinnian''s is very good. Pei Jinnian himself knows that it''s because of Ye Yining. If it wasn''t for her help, he would not have such good luck. "My God There was a sudden exclamation. Because the fourth stone had been cut, when I saw the thick green, I screamed. Several jewelry experts came forward with a magnifying glass. The stone cutter was not in a hurry, but stopped to let them watch. "Imperial green, it''s Imperial Green. My eyes are right!" Jade experts determined for a long time that it was Emperor green, so excited that they almost fainted. Ye Yining picked an eyebrow at Pei Jinnian, as if to say, "look, I''ll say it''s Imperial Green." Pei Jinnian looked at her lovely little appearance, but also laughed, with only two people can hear the voice, "don''t worry, I didn''t forget your request!" Ye Yining blinked. She also expected Pei Jinnian not to forget. After all, she could help him choose four pieces of jade today! Pei Jinnian is not the kind of person who breaks the bridge. "Brother and sister, let Lao Xie cut this piece together." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 Pei Jinnian looks at Ye Yining. "Good!" Ye Yining nodded. She has no special master. Now Pei Jinnian is willing to let his special master help her cut stones for free. How can she refuse such a good thing! After the stone opened, as ye Yining expected, it was a piece of white jade. When I saw the white jade, the stone came from Hotan, so someone began to bid for ye Yining. Last time, ye Yining was sold directly after Kaishi, so now we are anxious to bid. Ye Yining used more than two million yuan to photograph this stone. The white jade in it is not big, but it also has the size of a ten-year-old child''s head. But ye Yining shook his head, "this, I''m not going to sell it!" Some people are disappointed. Pei Jinnian looks at Ye Yining with a trace of incomprehension. "No, why do you keep it?" Pei Jinnian knows that ye Yining doesn''t have his own studio. If you keep this stone, it''s useless. It''s better to sell it. "I''m going to make it myself!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinnian was slightly stunned. "Are you going into jewelry?" He was a bit surprised, but he didn''t think ye Yining didn''t have the ability. He really liked Ye Yining, so if ye Yining really had this plan, he didn''t think it was impossible! "Yes She nodded. "Good!" With a smile, ye Yining and Pei Jinnian left the meeting. As for what kind of stone will be opened behind, they didn''t really want to see it. Pei Jinnian has arranged for people to send the jade back to Yanjing headquarters. He walked out side by side with Ye Yining. "Jin Yu is not ready yet. Shall I take you back?" Pei Jinnian asked. But ye Yining shook his head and said, "I want to talk about cooperation with you." Pei Jinnian was a bit surprised, but when he thought of Ye Yining saying that he wanted to make his own jewelry, he knew it. "What do you want?" Pei Jinnian almost guessed Ye Yining''s purpose, but he didn''t ask immediately. "Maybe you guessed right. I want to put a brand under your company''s name." "That''s not a problem, but a jewelry brand must be a professional designer or jeweler So many positions, you only hang a brand under our company, is it impossible to complete? " Pei Jinnian doesn''t know if ye Yining has considered that there are many equipment needed to make jewelry, so he is not sure whether ye Yining knows. "I know, I can''t get a designer now, but I can! The reason why I choose to be listed in your company''s name is that I want to cooperate with your company. I just want a brand. Your company is responsible for the production and I am responsible for the design of drawings. We can talk about the issue of sharing Ye Yining is very serious. "I see!" The products are still produced by their company, the brand is Ye Yining''s, and the design drawings are provided by her. Finally, they share the money, and the two will earn it together. "That''s quite appropriate. Can you design? " Pei Jinnian just paid attention to the point, and he actually took advantage of it. After all, ye Yining''s eyes are priceless. "Yes, I''m going to be a teacher. Before, I was going to find master Yin to be a teacher, but I thought he was too old to teach me, so I wanted to find another one." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinnian knew clearly, "master, I can introduce one to you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 Ye Yining raised his head and looked at Pei Jinnian in surprise, "can you introduce me?" She is really worried about the matter of learning from her teacher. After all, she has gained enough wealth by relying on these eyes. But today she found out that she really didn''t have much money. Otherwise, today''s Imperial Green, she really does not want to cheap Pei Jinnian. That''s all money! She admitted that she was a little cautious. As a result, she is more determined to open her own jewelry company. Yuanshi does it herself, but the company has to be managed by someone. Now she is still studying, so she can''t manage a company at all. What about your parents? It''s not that she doesn''t have confidence in her parents. They can manage a small shop like ruminating, but if it''s a company, I''m afraid she doesn''t have the ability of her parents. After thinking about it, she felt that it was most appropriate to put the brand under the name of Pei Jinnian company. "Well! How about a national jewelry master? Do you want it? " Pei Jinnian asked. He is willing to introduce Ye Yining. On the one hand, he is grateful to her for helping him make a lot of money today. On the other hand, he is actually because of his younger brother, who is younger brother and younger sister! Brother and sister are good, and brother will be good in the future. Pei Jinnian knows Pei Jinyu very well, and what he believes will not change. Although he and ye Yining have not known each other for a long time, ye Yining is actually quite similar to Pei Jinyu. What is identified will not change. If they all recognize each other, they will be together for a lifetime. "That feeling is good. When can you take me to see him?" Ye Yining asked. "He''s in Yanjing. Why don''t you come with Jin Yu at the end of the year and I''ll take you there?" Pei Jinnian asked. This person is really in Yanjing, and she is also a strange person. Ye Yining wants to learn from her teacher, not from others, so she must go there in person. "Well, when I have winter vacation, I''ll go to Yanjing." Ye Yining said. Seeing that she didn''t refuse, Pei Jinnian nodded and asked, "what''s your brand going to be called?" "Galanthus nivalis," says Ye. Pei Jinnian was slightly stunned. He read the English and nodded, "very good, representing hope and future." Ye Yining smile, she really think so, she is new, is hope. If there is no rebirth, how can she be reborn? Where is the hope? The reason why she named this brand is that she hopes that this brand can encourage more people. At the same time, she likes xuedihua very much. Secondly, her flower language encourages her to move forward bravely. Pei Yinian likes Jin Yinian more and more. "Look, here comes Jin Yu!" Pei Jinnian points to Pei Jinyu, who is not far away and is walking towards them. "Well! I''ll write a plan and give it to you at that time. We''ll talk about cooperation again! " Ye Yining said. "Good!" Pei Jinnian nodded. Ye Yining said goodbye to him, and then walked quickly to Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinnian smiles. His younger brother and sister-in-law really match each other! Ye Yining ran to Pei Jinyu. He first took what ye Yining had in his hand and put her broken hair in front of her ear. They didn''t know what to say? With a strong smile on her face, Pei Jinyu couldn''t help but bow her head and kiss Ye Yining''s forehead. Pei Jinnian, "..." How did he not find out before that this younger brother is so open? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 Pei Jinyu took the things in Ye Yining''s hand and found that it was very heavy. "What is this?" Pei asked. "I''m going to take home the jade I bought today." Ye Yining said. How can I wait for you to stand there so heavily next time Ye Yining thought what happened to Pei Jinyu, but when he heard what he said, he felt sweet and nodded with a smile. He stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the chin. She wanted to kiss his lips, but when she got close, she found that Pei Jinyu had a strong taste of wine. She frowned and said, "how much wine did you drink?" She knew that Pei Jinyu had dinner with his comrades in the flying wolf regiment today, but unexpectedly he drank so much wine, which made Ye Yining feel a little upset. "Had some beer." Pei Jinyu said. "Don''t drink so much next time." Ye Yining said. "Good, no!" Pei Jinyu answered softly. He knew why Ye Yining was angry. Although his injury was healed, the hospital also asked him not to drink for three months. Today, he was advised by his comrades in arms, so he drank a few cups, and he couldn''t control it for a moment. "I don''t want to drink my own body, whether I like it or not." Ye Yining breathes out. Pei Jinyu smiles, lowers her head, kisses her forehead and rubs her hair. Then she took her little hand and said, "I''ll take you to a place." Ye Yining blinked, "where to?" "You''ll know when you go!" After that, Pei Jinyu took her out. Today, Pei Jinyu did not drive, but rode a bicycle. He sat down Ye Yining jumped up and saw the bag in the basket, "take this home first, it''s too cumbersome." Pei Jinyu thought the same in her heart. Today, the place they are going to is far away. It''s really not very convenient to take this with them. The reason why Pei Jinyu chose to ride a bicycle was that at that time, ye Yining could only hold her waist, which was better than sitting in the co driver''s seat. And the two of them could be closer. "Ning Ning, hold me tight!" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining is not shy. They are already very close, so they are used to the little intimacy between them. Pei Jinyu looked at her little hand at her waist, pulled it over and held it tightly. Pei Jinyu said seriously, "only in this way can she not fall down!" Ye Yining, "..." She found that Pei Jinyu was especially good at serious nonsense recently. For example, now, she just grabbed his waist, in fact, it was very safe, he had to let her whole face on his back, hands tightly around his waist, he was satisfied. But ye Yining still can''t help touching, hey! She''s a man of great build. Pei Jinyu''s lips were slightly crooked, as if he had not found Ye Yining at all. However, seeing that he didn''t say anything, ye Yining seemed to have more courage. Pei Xiaoyu was afraid that she would put on her two coats. At this time, ye Yining''s restless little hand has touched his abdomen and is directly close to the freeloader. If it wasn''t for Pei Jinyu''s determination, he really didn''t know whether he would have directly knocked Ye Yining down in the grass by the side of the road and did it on the spot! "Ning Ning, are you satisfied with my figure?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 Ye Yining''s eyes narrowed into a seam, nodded repeatedly, "satisfied, satisfied, very satisfied!" Pei Jinyu started to smile. For the first time, she was happy because of her good figure. In the army, which man is not full of muscle, everyone is very strong. Therefore, Pei Jinyu is not surprised. But today, when he heard Ye Yining say that, he was in a very good mood. In the heart secretly thought, must always keep this good figure, even if later old, also want to keep. You can fascinate Ye Ning all your life. Pei Jinyu''s brain can''t help filling that when they are gray, ye Yining and his teeth are all gone, and ye Yining will look at his good figure and drool. At this point, Pei Jinyu''s smile became deeper and deeper, and her eyes narrowed into a line. Ye Yining looked at him for a while and asked, "what are you laughing at?" Pei Yu didn''t mean to hide that day Ye Yining slightly a Leng, way, "youth has not passed, you want to old that day, is not too early?" "It''s a little early, but I hope I can grow old with you." When ye Yining heard the speech, her smile became deeper and deeper. She blinked and said to Pei Jinyu, "I find that you can speak more and more love words!" "No, I''m telling the truth." Ye Yining is slightly stunned. She seems to be teased by Pei Jinyu again. "I''m not going to rely on you." Ye Yining held his waist tightly. Pei Jinyu said with a smile, "to me, you can''t rely on yourself." "Aren''t you afraid I''ll knock you down and do something indescribable?" Ye Yining said with a bad smile. "What is the indescribable?" Pei asked in a puzzled way. Ye Yining looking at his side face, some doubt he really don''t know. "It''s something you want to do, but you can''t do it." Ye Yining is full of laughter. Pei Jinyu suddenly stops the car, turns around, holds Ye Yining''s head and kisses her. The first word that flashed through Ye Yining''s mind was "high difficulty", but Pei Jinyu did it easily. She is about to suffocate by his kiss, some hooligans passing by are whistling at them, and ye Yining is too ashamed to find a way to get in. Finally, he buried his face directly on Pei Jinyu''s generous back. He rode happily all the way to the destination he said. From time to time, ye Yining secretly looked at Pei Jinyu, and saw that he was in a very good mood. However, those little gangsters who had followed them had disappeared, so ye Yining raised his head. They had already arrived at the Bund. Pei Jinyu was riding and could see the sea at a glance. The sea breeze was blowing on her face with a cool feeling, but their hearts were warm. Now it''s cold. There are not as many people by the sea as in summer, so when they come, they are a little bit lonely. Pei Jinyu stopped the car, took Ye Yining''s little hand and walked to the beach. "Where are we going?" Pei Jinyu smiles mysteriously, takes a handkerchief from his pocket and directly covers Ye Yining''s eyes. "Don''t peek, or you won''t be surprised!" Ye Yining nodded, and Pei Jinyu pulled her straight ahead. Then she felt that she had walked up the stairs, and then entered a very warm place. Pei Jinyu then reached out and took the handkerchief off her eyes and said, "here we are!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 What is striking is a small wooden house with a cake on the table and dishes on the side. It''s still steaming. Ye Yining is a little stunned. "You, when did you order it?" They have just arrived, but the dish has already been served. If it takes too long, there must be no heat on the dish, but every dish is steaming. Therefore, ye Yining can be sure that the dish has just been prepared and served. She''s so sure because the dishes haven''t changed. "I ordered it before, but I told them the time." Pei Jinyu took her to sit down and said, "Ningning, your birthday didn''t accompany you before. Today I''ll have a good birthday for you." Ye Yining was moved. Her birthday was the day before the winter solstice. Pei Jinyu was injured and discharged from hospital. After a good rest, she went back to the army. So, her birthday, he did not accompany her. This is her first birthday after her rebirth. Her parents gave her a good life, but without Pei Jinyu by her side, she still felt that there was something missing. Because after rebirth, this man accompanied her a lot of road, her heart is to hope that they can go on for a lifetime. "Thank you, Jin Yu." Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu gratefully. She is really happy that he can read her like this. "Come on, let''s eat and talk!" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded. Pei Jinyu opened her chair and let her sit down. Then she came to the opposite side and sat down. First I lit a candle on the cake, then I said with a smile, "make a wish!" "Won''t you sing me a birthday song?" Ye Yining asked with a smile. Pei Jinyu was stunned. Do you really want to sing? "I can''t sing well!" Pei Jinyu is really embarrassed to sing in front of Ye Yining. People sing for money, but he sings for his life. What is magic sound? It''s his kind. He can still remember when he was in the army. After the recruits joined the army, there was a party in the army during the Spring Festival. At that time, they were training in the mountains, so they could not watch the performance of the art troupe in the division. In the Spring Festival, the battalion commander suggested that they organize themselves. When he refused, Pei Jinyu was dragged up to sing. From then on, everyone in the whole division knew that Pei Jinyu was a terrible singer. "Never mind, I want to hear it!" Ye Yining is coquettish. Pei Yu sang her birthday song. As soon as he opened his mouth, ye Yining was silly. Pei Jinyu''s singing is not only out of tune, but also in all one tune. It''s very strange. His voice is very beautiful, but when she sings, it''s like Ghosts from hell are killing. In the case of Ye Yining stunned, Pei Jinyu quickly finished the birthday song, and his cheek also climbed up the suspicious blush. Low head still some dare not see ye Yining, for fear ye Yining will laugh at him. She didn''t dare to laugh. She could only bear it. After all, she asked Pei Jinyu to sing it! Although the singing was really hard to hear, she was deeply moved by Pei Jinyu''s earnest singing and what he had prepared for herself today. She closed her eyes and made a promise. "May the years be quiet, the harps and the chords." Pei Jinyu saw that she didn''t smile and thought that the singing was not too bad! Pei Jinyu was inexplicably confident. She looked at Ye Yining and asked, "Ningning, can I sing well?" "Do you want to hear the truth?" Ye Yining asked. Pei Jinyu nodded, then heard her say, "it''s hard to hear, it''s really hard to hear!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 Pei Jinyu''s face became more red. He was really ashamed. He thought that ye Yining had listened to his ugly song. His heart suddenly felt that he was not perfect! Ye Yining as if to see his distress in general, stretched out his hand over his big hand, "there is no perfect person in this world, you just don''t sing well, you don''t rely on this development." Pei Jinyu was healed by Ye Yining, and said happily, "Ningning, blow the candle quickly!" Ye Yining nodded and blew out the candle with Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu suddenly held her head, leaned over to kiss Ye Yining''s lips and said in a soft voice, "happy birthday, Ning Ning!" Ye Yining smile, "thank you!" Pei Jinyu released her and took care of Ye Yining. They feed each other. Pei Jinyu takes good care of Ye Yining. Ye Yining simply felt that he was going to be taken care of as disabled. Pei Jinyu is really too careful. She has to bring out the crab meat for her to eat. The shrimp skin is clean, and even the shrimp line is pulled off. Almost a thing with a shell, he would clean it and send it to Ye Yining. "You take care of me so much, aren''t you afraid that I will rely too much on you in the future?" Ye Yining asked. "Then rely on me for the rest of your life!" Ye Yining''s small face flushed slightly, but he nodded seriously. After dinner, they sat in the cabin and looked at the stars all over the sky. Ye Yining really felt that now Yining wants to see more, but in the future, they really can''t see so many stars. She leaned on his shoulder and looked at it seriously. Pei Jinyu suddenly reached out her hand and grabbed it in front of her eyes. "I''ve got a gift for you!" Ye Yining was slightly stunned for a moment, and then laughed. She didn''t expect Pei Jinyu to have such an interesting side. "What?" But after that, she still gave Pei Jinyu face. Pei Jinyu, however, spread out her hand directly in front of her. There is a bracelet lying quietly in the palm, which is made of stars. Ye Yining joked, "you really picked a star from the sky for me!" Pei Jinyu didn''t answer in a hurry. Instead, she put the bracelet on her wrist, took her little hand, put it on her lips and gave it a kiss. She said, "if you want it, I can''t give it to you!" Ye Yining looked at him, the corners of his mouth slightly raised a smile, "you are not afraid that when I even want the sun?" Pei Jinyu raised a smile and said, "can you still sleep with the sun?" Ye Yining, "..." Well, she admits that she can''t sleep with the sun in her arms. She just talks about it casually. Seeing Pei Jinyu''s serious appearance, ye Yining is also very helpless. They sat quietly in front of the cabin, looking at the stars in the sky. "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Pei Jinyu suddenly stood up. "Oh Ye Yining didn''t think much about it. After Pei Jinyu left, she reached out and touched the star bracelet on her wrist. The bracelet is not exaggerating, it''s very delicate. The stars are hollow. In the middle of the hollow, the stars are connected one by one. In the middle, there is a solid star. A blue gem on it is not very big, but it''s crystal clear. She touched the star and played with it, but it''s crystal clear I felt a row of letters. Ye Yining did not think about it, it is estimated that it is the brand of this bracelet! When she was about to turn over and have a look, she heard the sound of "Pa Pa Pa". As soon as she raised her head, she saw a bunch of Mars rushing into the sky and then blooming in the air. One after another fireworks, toward the sky, although only fleeting, it is suffocating beauty. "Do you like it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 After a familiar voice sounded, ye Yining looked back and saw Pei Jinyu standing behind her. She was slightly stunned and asked, "send it to me?" Pei Jinyu nodded. In fact, he didn''t know how to be romantic, but he could still read books, although it might be a bit vulgar. Can see ye Yining face happy smile, Pei Jinyu think this is not vulgar. As long as it''s what ye Yining likes, no matter how vulgar, he thinks it''s good. "How beautiful Ye Yining said. She really feels so happy. Who would have done so much for her in her previous life? Pei Jinyu sat down beside her and held her in her arms. They quietly watched the fireworks blooming all over the sky. At this time, many people who are close to each other have gone to the seaside to see the fireworks. Today is new year''s day, and all of them are back home to accompany their families for the holiday. Now when the fireworks are released, there is a taste of Chinese New Year. Ye Yining tilted his head to look at Pei Jinyu, and saw that he looked up carefully, and his lips were slightly crooked. Quickly to her cheek close, and then quickly in his cheek kiss, then quickly back. Pei Jinyu, "..." He Leng for a long time, side head looking at the side of Ye Yining, she looked up at the sky, lips slightly hook with a sweet smile, cheek is not still with a blush, beautiful some not like words, sweet greasy into his heart. Pei Jinyu didn''t look at her any more. She also looked up at the sky. Her smile became deeper and deeper, as if she thought of something interesting. The sweet atmosphere spread between them It''s the taste of honey. ¡­¡­ On New Year''s day, they said that they would have a three-day rest. In fact, they could only leave the army on New Year''s day. The next day, the army would hold a new year''s party. So the next morning, Pei Jinyu went back to the army. "Boss, are you willing to come back?" As soon as Su Yuqing saw Pei Jinyu come in, he quickly leaned over. Pei Jinyu glanced at him coolly and asked, "is the teacher back?" "Well! I''m back. I just arrived in the morning. I''d like you to go to him as soon as you come back! " Su Yuqing almost forgot his business. Pei Jinyu stares at him and quickly goes to Shen Tengfei''s office. After walking half way, Pei Jinyu turns back. "Boss, what''s the matter?" Su Yuqing asked. Pei Jinyu didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, she turned back to her dormitory. Since she was promoted to battalion commander, Pei Jinnian has been living alone, so his room is independent. When Pei Jinyu went in, she locked the door with her backhand. Because she went out early yesterday morning, the curtains in Pei Jinyu''s room didn''t open. When the door was closed, the room was dark. He came to the bedside, put his hand in it for a long time, and then took out a document bag. This just took it to Shen Tengfei''s office. As soon as Pei Jinyu came out of the room, Wei Changfeng came out of the room. When he saw Pei Jinyu, he frowned slightly. His eyes fell on the kraft paper bag in Pei Jinyu''s hand. He was going to Shen Tengfei''s office. It seems that the thing in his hand is very important. Does Pei Jinyu have a new task? At this point, he felt a little unhappy. He always thought that Pei Jinyu was the son of the leaders of the 45th division. Otherwise, how could he think of Pei Jinyu for any task? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 In the teacher''s office, Pei Jinyu pushes the kraft paper bag to Shen Tengfei. "What is this?" Shen Tengfei asked. "Gu liche gave it to me. It''s said that his parents left it to him to protect his life." Pei Jinyu said. Shen Tengfei quickly took the kraft paper bag and took out the contents. The more you look, the more ugly Shen Tengfei''s face is. The most important thing is that there is a list in it. Shen Tengfei''s face was extremely ugly when he saw the list. "What''s the matter?" Asked Pei. He didn''t open it and read it. Listening to Gu liche''s voice, it was obvious that the things in it were very important. Pei Jinyu didn''t want to burn herself because she saw the things in it. That''s why he didn''t look. Looking at Shen Tengfei''s face, he could almost guess how important the contents were. "Nothing!" Shen Tengfei didn''t mean to say much. Instead, he put the paper in the kraft paper bag again, sealed it, and handed it to Pei Jinyu, saying, "take it first!" "Don''t you hand it in, sir?" Pei Jinyu looks at him in a puzzled way. Shen Tengfei can show that kind of look, it is enough to prove that this thing is very important, and it may reveal a lot of information. "Do you know what I went to Yanjing for this time?" Shen Tengfei made a sudden noise. "Organization x?" Asked Pei. Shen Tengfei nodded. When he went to Yanjing this time, he thought that the state should carefully investigate the X organization. Although the whole Ying political commissar family had been arrested, they all knew that the Ying political commissar family was just pushed out to carry the pot. Up to now, there is no news about the real person behind x organization. However, the state obviously does not want to continue to investigate. There are too many unknown things hidden in it. Shen Tengfei almost knows that if they continue to investigate this matter, they don''t know how many people will be involved. How many talented people will the country go to? That''s why they choose to turn a blind eye. "Well! Some things are not as simple as they seem. I think the people behind them are very powerful, so they can''t be handed in for the time being. " Shen Tengfei said. Pei Jinyu was not stupid. When she heard what he said, she almost understood it. "I see!" Pei Jinyu answered and took back the kraft paper bag. Shen Tengfei sighed and said, "who else knows about this thing?" "Except for us and Gu liche, no one knows." Pei Jinyu said. "Then don''t let anyone know. It''s a hot potato. It''s dangerous!" Shen Tengfei really knew this time when he went to Yanjing. Since they took over the task of annihilating the X organization, they have already taken over a hot potato. If they don''t want to get involved in this matter, unless they didn''t take over at the beginning. It''s just that time can''t go backwards. Obviously, everything has a definite number. "Yes Pei Jinyu answered. After Shen Tengfei said a few more words, Pei Jinyu saluted and left Shen Tengfei''s office. When I went out, I saw Wei Changfeng standing there far away, talking with some little soldiers. Pei Jinyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Can this Wei Changfeng be so clever every time? "Chief..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 When Wei Changfeng saw Pei Jinnian, he called out. Pei Jinyu looked slightly cold. She put the kraft paper bag under her armpit and asked, "good new year, commander Wei!" "Good new year Wei Changfeng was stunned at first. He thought Pei Jinyu had some high-level secrets in her kraft paper bag. It can be seen that he was so casually under his arm, and Wei Changfeng was not sure. Wei Changfeng didn''t dare to ask directly. Because of the X organization, the division had doubts about him. If Wei Changfeng was too curious at this time, she was afraid that she would have to be a superintendent again. "Commander Wei, what can I do for you?" Pei asked. "It''s OK. I just want to say hello when I see the leader." Wei Changfeng said. Pei Jinyu nodded, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first! I''m going to the auditorium to see the party later. Will battalion commander Wei not go "Yes, with the commander?" Wei Changfeng asked. "No, I have to take this report back first." Pei Jinyu said casually. "Report?" Wei Changfeng pretends to be curious. "Is there a problem with the summary report of the X organization''s annihilation operation?" Pei asked. Wei Changfeng shook his head, "no, no!" Pei Jinyu glanced at him indifferently, then turned around and left with a kraft paper bag. Wei Changfeng takes a deep breath and looks at Pei Jinyu''s background. He is envious and envious. He is so much younger than him, but he rises so fast. It really made him envious. The last time he quarreled with his wife, he quarreled with him about it. If his wife is not pregnant, Wei Changfeng wants to divorce her. I''ve been married to him for 20 years before I became pregnant. Although it''s nice to be old, Wei Changfeng sees that other people''s children are in junior high school, and his own children have not been born. His family is not harmonious enough, and his performance in the army is not as good as Pei Jinyu. How happy he is! ¡­¡­ Because of what happened in the hotel, Luo Zongsheng was directly removed from his post by the chamber of Commerce, and his title as president of the chamber of Commerce was cancelled. Luo Zongsheng has made a good profit in the chamber of Commerce in recent years. Naturally, his family''s living conditions are not bad. But as soon as this incident happened, it was found out that Luo Zongsheng had accepted bribes. Originally, Luo Gong and his family were confiscated. Luoluo''s family is also completely reduced to the streets. Originally, Luoluo''s mother and daughter planned to go to luozongping, but because luozongping was the president of the military hospital, luozongping was also involved in the incident and was suspended from duty. Luo''s mother had to take Luo Luo back to her mother''s home. The reason why Ye Yining knows this is that he has recently been guarding against Luo Zongsheng''s family. Now when he gets this news, ye Yining is really surprised. Luo Zongsheng wanted to clean her up, but he didn''t expect to offend the Pei family and lose his position as president of the chamber of Commerce. He was even found guilty of accepting bribes. She sighed helplessly. The pit was deep enough to bury herself. Now Luo Luo''s mother and daughter are too busy to find any trouble for themselves. She can rest in peace! After new year''s day, is it far from the Spring Festival? Next is the tense final exam. In the school, all students are reading with books, especially in the third period of senior high school. They are in all kinds of tension. However, the day before the final exam, ye Yining was very surprised to get a message. "Are you going abroad?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 Ye Yining looks at Yin shaozhuo in disbelief, but he nods. Although there is a little reluctant to give up, Yin shaozhuo is afraid that he will learn better when he goes abroad. "Well! I''ll leave after the Spring Festival. " Yin shaozhuo said. Now only one family knows the news, and the first thing he wants to tell is Ye Yining. "It''s very good. You can learn more from abroad, and you can really use it in the future." Ye Yining said with a smile. Yin shaozhuo, a little bit disappointed, looked at Ye Yining and asked, "do you want me to go?" She was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "how glorious is it to study abroad? You are going to take over the business of the Yin family in the future. It''s good for you to absorb more knowledge. " Yin shaozhuo lowered his head, narrowed his eyes slightly and took a deep breath. Then he opened his eyes, looked up at Ye Yining and said with a smile, "that''s necessary. Ye Yining, you wait, I will surpass you. " The smile on Ye Yining''s face became deeper and deeper. He said with a smile, "you are actually very smart. I believe you can get back all kinds of degrees." Ye Yining doesn''t like this feeling. Yin shaozhuo is actually her first friend after she came to the city. There may have been some unpleasantness, but she still cherishes the friendship between them. Yin shaozhuo looks at her in a daze. At this time, ye Yining is very happy. He doubts whether ye Yining has a heart or not? Can''t you really see his feelings for her? At this time put out a pair of this look, she really don''t know how to say ye Yining. "Ye Yining, don''t you really know my mind?" Yin shaozhuo asked anxiously. Ye Yining didn''t understand Yin shaozhuo''s words. He blinked innocently and looked at him, "what?" Yin shaozhuo suddenly felt very weak. He put his hand over his forehead, turned around in the same place, turned his back to Ye Yining, reached for the corridor pole, took a deep breath, and said, "nothing!" When did ye Yining fall in love with Pei Jinyu? She is a heartless woman, she really did not see that he likes her? Ye Yining came to his side to stand, chin looked at the students running on the playground, ye Yining took a deep breath, said, "I wish you a speedy return." Yin shaozhuo, "..." Can''t she say something to keep her? If she doesn''t, he''ll go. But ye Yining didn''t say a word like that. He can only take a deep breath, staring at Ye Yining''s side face for a while, opened his mouth, and finally said nothing. Ye Yining lowers her head and looks at her palm. She actually hears what Yin shaozhuo has just said, but ye Yining doesn''t know how to respond? At first, she didn''t understand what feelings Yin shaozhuo had for her, but Yin shaozhuo asked this kind of words. If she didn''t understand it again, she would be a fool. However, since we can''t give him a response, it''s better to pretend that we don''t know and don''t give him any hope, so as not to make the relationship between them more embarrassing. She sighed secretly, looked up at Yin shaozhuo and asked, "what''s the result of Nan Yue''s tutoring? Does she know you''re going abroad? " Yin shaozhuo, "..." This woman! "I went back to the classroom to read!" After that, Yin shaozhuo waved his back to her and went straight into the classroom. Ye Yining turns around and looks at his back. It seems that Nan Yue has no possibility with him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 Luo Luo''s mother and daughter were driven out of their mother''s home by their aunt, so they had to find a small house less than five Ping to rent and live in. Luo Luo couldn''t go back to work in the hospital, but because she had a degree there, she went to work in a small clinic that was not very big. Every day just needling would dazzle her eyes, but Lolo couldn''t help it. If she didn''t go to work, their mother and daughter would be homeless. Luo Luo''s heart is not willing, but how can it be? After her father was arrested, her mother would not allow her to go to Ye Yining for trouble. Her mother even blamed her for this. Originally, one of them was the president''s wife, the other was Miss Qian Jin, but now they have come to such an end. How can they be reconciled? The door of the small clinic was pushed in from the outside, and a cold wind blew in. Luo Luo couldn''t help hugging himself. Now it''s very cold and there are many people who are dissatisfied with the opening of the door. But when they saw the people standing at the door, they were all silent. Luo Luo couldn''t help looking at the door. There were two men in black suits standing on both sides of the door. They didn''t seem to know it was cold in such cold weather. It''s big and strong. It''s scary just to stop there. They seem to have received military training. They all wear sunglasses on their faces. They haven''t really seen bodyguards, but they have seen them in movies. Therefore, it can be confirmed that these two people are bodyguards. A man who couldn''t see a man or a woman came in from among them. He was dressed in a black windbreaker, with a pair of black leather boots on his feet. He wore a mask on his face to block most of his face. In addition, the sunglasses on his face didn''t show any skin. Although the man''s clothes were strange, Luo Luo could see that all his clothes were famous brands. He whispered to the people around him. What was he saying? Then the bodyguard came straight in the direction of Luo Luo. "Miss Luo, my master''s welcome!" The man looked at Lo and said. "Who is he? I don''t know him Luoluo always thinks that this person who suddenly appears is dangerous. Since he has no money at home, all the famous brands that Luoluo bought before have been pawned, and those that can''t have been pawned have been sold for second-hand money. Therefore, when she saw the man at the door, Luo Luo''s mentality was inferiority, and at the same time, she was envious and envious. All kinds of psychology spread in her heart. "Miss Luo, our boss doesn''t like to force us. Either you come with us, or we let the boss dismiss you directly?" The bodyguard made a threat. Luo Luo''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "I''ll go with you!" She can''t lose her job now. If she doesn''t even have a job, what will she do to support her mother. They take Luo Luo to a high-end restaurant in the center of the city. After entering, the other party does not order anything, but pushes the menu directly in front of Luo Luo. Lolo looked at him and asked, "don''t you eat?" He shook his head. Luo Luo finally just ordered a cup of coffee for herself. She didn''t know who was in front of her? Even if he is male or female are not clear, so she did not dare to fool around, especially this person with bodyguards, now his two bodyguards are standing on his side. Inexplicable to Luo Luo a pressure, even with a trace of fear. "Who are you? Why did you bring me here? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 Luo asked aloud, but he didn''t. If she didn''t ask again, he didn''t know how long they would be here. "You don''t need to know who I am, just tell me, do you hate Ye Yining? Do you want revenge? " The person sitting on the other side finally spoke, but the gender still could not be recognized from his voice. He seems to be deliberately lowering his voice, and it seems that this voice is his original meaning. His voice line is that kind of very neutral feeling, not soft not hard. Luo Luo hears him to ask like this, is also slightly Leng next, immediately in the eyes burst out fierce hate, make her whole person all shrouded in gloomy. The windbreaker on the opposite side looked at all this with satisfaction. What he wanted was the effect. "Yes, how can I not?" Luo Luo wishes Ye Yining could not die. But when her father was in prison, her mother told her not to go to Ye Yining''s trouble. She thought carefully that she suffered losses in Ye Yining every time, so she didn''t dare to act rashly. "I can help you!" "Can you help me?" Luo Luo looked at him suspiciously, but at the same time, he didn''t understand that they were not relatives, and they didn''t know each other. How could he help her? "Why?" Luo Luo asked his doubts. "If you want revenge, it''s as simple as I can help you." He obviously didn''t want to say more. Luo Luo slightly frowned, "how do you want to help me?" "Don''t worry. When the right time comes, I''ll tell you what to do!" "Not now?" With a little dissatisfaction, Lolo prefers to strike while the iron is hot rather than procrastinate. "How little did you lose in her hands? Ye Yining is afraid to defend you all the time now. It''s better to wait until the right time to kill you than to seek your own death. What do you think? " He played with the black leather gloves on his hands, as if trying to find something dirty on them. Luo Luo knows that she prefers to kill herself with one blow rather than seeking her own way of death. Once, she doesn''t want to get rid of Ye Yining directly, but every time something happens, which makes everything fail. She didn''t want it to happen again. "What am I going to do now?" Lolo looked at him puzzled. "Wait!" Luo Luo frowned again, with dissatisfaction on his face. "Wait? When shall I wait? " She just wanted to clean up Ye Yining as soon as possible, not wait and wait. "Do you know why poisonous snakes like to hide themselves and wait for the opportunity when they catch their prey? Because in this way, it can increase the success rate of catching prey. " His light voice, vision is still in his black leather gloves. "I see!" Luo is at ease. His intention is nothing more than to train her into a chess piece. Only when the right time comes can she play her role. He raised his head and looked at the bodyguard behind him. The bodyguard understood and took out a pile of money from the black leather bag and pushed it to Luo Luo. Luo Luo looks up at him. He doesn''t understand. "It''s hard for you and your mother. It''s a little bit of the beginning of our cooperation." Then he stood up and went out. Luo Luo looked at the money on the table, did not refuse, but received the bag. What she is short of now is money. Since she has money sent to her door in vain, why doesn''t she want it? But she is still a little curious. Who is this person? What''s the enemy with Ye Yining? Obviously, the other side didn''t mean it. ¡­¡­ In the car, the driver looked at the person in the back seat and asked, "Miss, why do you have to take so much trouble to deal with a countryman?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 He took the hat off his head, and his long hair poured down like a waterfall. His voice, which was not deliberately suppressed, became very soft and beautiful. "She''s no ordinary countryman." The driver didn''t quite understand, but she said, "if she is just an ordinary countryman, she can get rid of it with money! But she is not. How can she be liked by Pei Zhifeng''s family in a short time? She can also see through the tricks of Jian Wenxing at a glance, which shows that she is not simple. " The driver asked, "where shall we go next, miss?" "Back to the hotel!" ¡­¡­ It wasn''t until the car drove away that a car came out of the corner at the back door. "Go and find out who the owner of the car is!" It''s Pei Jinnian, not someone else, sitting in the car. "Yes! Sir The assistant answered. Pei Jinnian originally came to have dinner with customers today. When he saw Luoluo, he was a little strange. Luo''s family has fallen. How could Luo have the money to come to such a high-end restaurant? Therefore, Pei Jinnian kept an eye on Luo''s family, and his focus shifted from Luo to the woman who was wrapped like a palm. Originally, Pei Jinnian thought he was a man, but when he saw her walking posture, Pei Jinnian confirmed that he was a woman at all. She disguised herself so carefully, but she forgot to disguise her walking posture. Men always stride forward when they walk, and she has some kind of momentum, while women are much more elegant when they walk. In particular, the daughter of a rich family has been trained professionally since she was a child. When she becomes a lady of a rich family, she will naturally walk more gracefully. To put it bluntly, it''s just a little bit more. Just now, the man did it very well. But what did she want to do when she found Lolo? What does it have to do with Fang Manxue? In other words, Pei Jinnian was not particularly sure that it was their uncle''s family. He still has to find a chance to remind Ye Yining. Pei Jinnian got out of the car and went to the restaurant. Luo Luo just came out of the restaurant. When she saw Pei Jinnian, she subconsciously hid away. She was afraid of Pei Jinnian from the bottom of her heart, so she didn''t dare to face him. She hid behind the door, hoping to embed herself in the door frame, praying that Pei Jinnian would never see her. Pei Jinnian''s lips raised a touch of irony. Which eye did she see that he wanted to talk to her? Looking at him walking to the restaurant without squinting, Luo Luo was relieved and ran out. Pei Jinnian stopped and said to his assistant, "let people stare at her." Assistant should a, Pei Jinnian has already entered the private room. ¡­¡­ Since Xi Yan became a store manager, she has a day off every week, so this day every week has become her date with Gu liche. Since Gu liche returned to the secular world, their relationship has been warming up day by day. "Brother Che, where are we going today?" Xi Yan held his hand tightly for fear of losing him. "Take you to a good place." Gu liche said with a smile. Xi Yan doesn''t ask much. She likes the little surprise that Gu liche gives her occasionally. Where Gu liche wants to take her is actually a school. "Brother Che?" Xi Yan doesn''t understand why he brought her to school. "Fat girl, go back to school and continue to study!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 Xi Yan smell speech, slightly Leng for a long time, raise head to see to Gu Li Che. Back to school, she did not think, but how easy! She dropped out of school for half a year, and now she doesn''t know if she can keep up with her previous studies. In the past six months, she would borrow Ye Yining''s notes when she was free, but Xi Yan was not particularly confident in herself. "Brother Che, I don''t want to read any more!" What Xi Yan thought in his heart and what he said in his mouth are totally different. Gu liche also saw, stretched out his hand to rub her head, said with a smile, "silly girl!" "Brother Che..." Xi Yan looks at Gu liche with a little dissatisfaction. Gu liche helped her cut her hair and said with a smile, "fat girl, go back to school!" "Brother Che, I..." "Don''t say you don''t want to say that. I know you still want to read. You''ve been smart since you were young. I believe you can keep up with your studies." Gu liche said. Xi Yan looked up at him, some do not believe that he was so confident of himself, for a time, Xi Yan also felt his confidence burst. She also felt that she could. "When school starts after the Spring Festival, you will go back to school." Gu liche said. Xi Yan nodded and did not refuse. She can''t continue to work in Ye Yining''s store in the future, but she can do part-time jobs and earn some living expenses. Xi Yan has a headache for her tuition. High school tuition is not low. What about the university? She has to study hard, and then rely on the scholarship, so as to ensure her college tuition. "Don''t worry about tuition, I have!" Gu liche said. Xi Yan looked at him and asked, "brother Che, you don''t want to steal the incense money from Ci''en Temple, do you?" Gu liche, "..." He looked at Xi Yan with a speechless face. He really wanted to knock her head open to see what was in it? "My parents left a sum of money for me, and I haven''t moved." Gu liche said. "Brother Che, that''s what my uncle left you!" Xi Yan can''t use his money. "I give it to my daughter-in-law. It''s too late for my parents to be happy." Gu Li Che''s face doesn''t matter. Xi Yan''s face climbed up two red clouds, secretly looked at Gu liche, but saw him slightly squint at her smile, Xi Yan''s even ear tips are red up. Then he released his hand and ran forward. Gu liche followed with a smile, his little daughter-in-law blushed! They strolled around the campus for several times, but Gu Li Che also missed the school life. He had just finished high school when something happened at home. Originally, he had been admitted to the top university in Yanjing, and he was still recommended to enter. But because of the changes in his family, he had to give up school, and even became a monk in order to save his life. But now I think, when his parents asked him to do this, they also thought that if he did, sooner or later, he would be able to return to society. He was relieved to think that Lu Hansen was dead and his parents'' hatred had to be protected. Although these things were not done by himself in the end, he believed that he would be able to protect the people around him in the future. He looked at Xi Yan, and finally did not tell her the cause of her parents'' death. It''s better to rot in her stomach than to let her worry with her. Gu liche stepped forward, took Xi Yan''s hand and said, "I''ll take you back!" Xi Yan nodded, followed him and asked, "brother Che, will your parents be happy to see us together?" "Yes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 As the Spring Festival is approaching, ye Yining takes his parents to buy new year''s goods. The business in the store is not as good as that in the period of the beginning of school, but it''s not bad. After all, most of the students went home after the school holidays. Therefore, ye Yining also simply in the new year this day, gave the shop all off, let them take the annual gift home! "Ning Ning, did you buy too much?" Fang Suzhen looks at Ye Yining''s hands, and she is really distressed. "Mom, not much! In addition to our own food, my father will have to send some milk to them when he goes back to the countryside tomorrow. In the past, even if we have no money, we have to give more milk to them this year to make them have a good new year. " Ye Yining said. Fang Suzhen nodded. Originally, they planned to go back together. But ye Yining said that she planned to go to Yanjing in the new year. When she learned that she was going to pay homage to her teacher, Fang Suzhen and Ye Lian thought it was a big event, so naturally they didn''t stop her. After the final agreement, ye Li''an plans to go back alone. Ye Yining also wants to be clean. As for her two best uncles and aunts, it''s better not to meet if they don''t meet. "In fact, we should go back, but think of your second uncle''s family, forget it!" Fang Suzhen couldn''t help sighing. Ye Yining nodded in recognition. "Mom, the last time my dad talked to my grandfather on the phone, did he say that the second aunt didn''t play mahjong now?" Ye Yining asked. "Well! Gambling is not gambling, but still stay at home to eat, sit in the sky "You remember to ask my father to pay back the two thousand yuan that they owe Jin Yu when he goes back, otherwise they don''t intend to pay it back!" Ye Yining said. She didn''t really hear it at that time. She just heard that Zhou Xiu was arrested when he was gambling. She was locked up in the Bureau for half a month. After she came out, she didn''t dare to gamble any more. But ye Lifeng is still gambling, when he heard the news. She always felt that ye Lifeng would not suffer a bit of crime, and it was estimated that she would not be able to give up gambling. "If you don''t mention it, I''ll forget it!" Fang Suzhen said, thinking of Zhou Xiu''s shameless appearance at that time, she felt angry. Fortunately, ye Yining at that time was not bullied as before, otherwise he would not have been taken advantage of by Zhou Xiu! Ye Yining''s heart is also thinking about ye Lifeng''s affairs. Ye Lifeng may have owed a lot of debt now. She is a little curious about what to do? Only in this way can ye Lifeng stop gambling. I guess I''ll have to cut off his hand to see if he''ll give up gambling. It''s just that ye Yining didn''t expect that what she thought at this time has become true. After buying new year''s goods, they went home. When they passed the electrical appliance city, ye Yining suddenly stopped, "Mom, let''s go in and have a look!" "What do you want to buy?" "Well! Look at the TV. " Ye Yining said. Fang Suzhen didn''t refuse. TV is not a rarity at this time. It''s just that their family used to be poor, so they thought it was very rare. When Fang Suzhen was a girl at home, she had TV at home. After a tour, ye Yining directly bought a color TV. When he saw the mobile phone store on the second floor, he thought about it and went in. "Ning Ning, why do you buy this?" "Mom, it''s convenient to buy one for you and Dad!" Ye Yining said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 In a few years, mobile phones will not be a rarity, that is, children''s hands are all hands with a fruit machine. Now, of course, it''s different. Ye Yining originally wanted to buy three directly. Both her parents and she had one. When she went to Yanjing, it would be convenient for her to get in touch with her family. "Ningning, you and your father are alone. Mom and your father stay together every day. There''s no need to buy them for me." Fang Suzhen said suddenly. Ye Yining looked up at her mother and thought that it was the same. There is a phone in the shop now. Usually, if my father is not at home, my mother stays in the shop. "Mom, why don''t we buy three?" Ye Yining said. Fang Suzhen thought about it. She was cruel and finally bought another one. Buy three mobile phones at a time, which makes the shop happy. They always send Ye Yining and her daughter to the door. Now there are not so many people who buy mobile phones. They are very happy to sell one one a day, but they can sell three at a time, which is unprecedented. Mother and daughter returned with a full load, but when they came to the corner not far from home, they saw ye Li''an standing at the door stamping back and forth, looking very anxious. Ye Yining and Fang Suzhen looked at each other, and Ye Lian saw them and walked towards them quickly. "Dad, what''s the matter?" See Ye Lian''s face is not very good, ye Yining voice asked. "Something happened to your second uncle!" Ye Lian sighed. He knew that something would happen sooner or later, but he didn''t expect to come so soon. "What''s the matter?" Fang Suzhen asked. Ye Li''an took things from their hands and carried them into the house. Ye Li''an said, "Feng Zi borrowed money from Gao Li to gamble on behalf of them. The debt collector cut off three fingers. Dad just called to say it." Ye Yining, "..." How does she feel like being told by her own crow''s mouth? "How are you now?" Fang Suzhen asked in a hurry. "I''m fine! It''s just that I can''t connect my finger. Besides, my mother hopes we can get some money for Fengzi to see a doctor. " Ye Lian sighed. Although Ye Lifeng is indeed mud can not support the wall, but it is Ye Lian''s brother, blood is the same, so the heart is still very worried. At that time, after answering the phone, ye Lifeng wanted to rush back as soon as possible, but after thinking about it, he finally suppressed the panic in his heart. If ye Lifeng''s temperament doesn''t let him suffer, he doesn''t know how to repent at all. If he doesn''t say anything else, he will take his gambling temperament as an example, and it will be him who will suffer in the end. That''s why ye Li''an didn''t immediately agree to his mother''s request. "Dad, what do you think?" Ye Yining asked, she heard clearly, also understand, grandma let them take money to Ye Lifeng to see a doctor, is to take, not to borrow. Although the strokes of these two characters are similar, they are very clear as long as they think about it carefully. "Ning Ning, he is my brother after all." Ye Lian sighed. Fang Suzhen patted her husband on the shoulder and said, "let''s clean up and go back first." Ye Yining didn''t intend to go back with her. Now that this happened, she felt that she still had to go back. Ye Lifeng is now injured and hospitalized, and should not be able to do anything! Ye Yining gave Xi Yan his home and took the train with his parents to Huai''an town. He didn''t get to the town until midnight. Because no one was informed, they had to stay in a small hotel in the town. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 The next day, ye Yining had some breakfast at will and went directly to the hospital. When they asked where ye Lifeng''s ward was, they bought some fruit and carried it up. No sooner had they reached the door than they heard complaints coming from the room. "Mom, have you ever asked for money from ye Li''an? Look at my hand. If I don''t take it again, I will be disabled in the future!" Ye Lifeng''s voice came out of the room discontentedly. His fingers hurt so much that he bared his teeth, and his heart was full of hatred. I just think ye Li''an is too much. He didn''t come back even after hearing the news of his hand injury. "Yes, yes! Your brother, they''re in the city. They''re not that fast. " The leaf mother is vocal. Looking at her little son''s hand, she was really distressed. She was reluctant to beat and scold him when she was a little girl, but she was stamped with her finger. How could she not be distressed. "Hum If it wasn''t for my injury this time, I didn''t know that their family had moved to the city. I would say that they have money, and you don''t believe me. " If ye Lifeng had not been watched by Ye Wenliang, he would have gone to the City long ago. Ye Li''an''s family has the money to go to the city to find a job, and ye Yining is transferred to the city''s high school. It can be seen that ye Li''an has the money. Just thinking about it, Ye Li Feng felt even more uncomfortable. He only felt that Ye Li''s safe family went to the city to eat spicy food and let them suffer in the countryside. If it were not for them, how could he run to borrow money from usury, or be chopped off? Ye Lifeng has attributed all the faults to Ye Lian. As a result, she was hurt because they didn''t give her money. Ye Li''an, who was standing at the door and heard these words, trembled with anger, so they shouldn''t have come back. He should not sympathize with Ye Lifeng at all. It''s true that dogs can''t change their eating habits. It''s a fool''s dream to expect him to be better. "Shut up. I''ve told you many times not to bet. Have you heard a word from me? Who''s to blame for being chopped off now? It''s not your fault Zhou Xiu is in this time of breath out of the voice. Ye Yining at the door picks an eyebrow. It''s really rare that Zhou Xiu can say such words. "You know a fart, I have won more than 5000, who knows that this kind of thing will happen later, this can''t blame me!" Ye Lifeng''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. The main reason is that ye Wenliang''s eyes stare at him at this time, which makes him afraid to take a breath. After all, ye Lifeng is still a little afraid of Ye Wenliang, especially the low pressure on him sometimes. "Where are you going, old man?" Ye Mu saw him get up and asked. "Call Anzi and tell them not to come back!" Ye Wenliang road. Ye Yining likes Ye Wenliang better in his heart. His grandfather is a man of understanding. If his grandfather and grandmother are muddleheaded ghosts, then their family will be more isolated. "Dad, what are you doing? I''m counting on my brother to give me money. " Ye Lifeng cried. "I think they''re just too polite. Why don''t you just let them cut off one of your arms and never repent." Ye Wenliang is very angry. Ye Lifeng couldn''t help shrinking. He just felt that his father''s appearance at this time was really frightening. Ye Mu wants to stand up and say something, but she is glared by Ye Wenliang, and she shrinks to the side to push her sense of existence to the bottom. "Uncle, aunt?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 Ye Yining and they stood at the door and didn''t go in. They also wanted to listen to the situation inside. But suddenly, a voice came from behind. When they turned around, they saw Ye Tingting pulling ye congbao to stand behind them. Ye Yining''s eyes fell on their sister and brother. As expected, they were short and fat, especially ye congbao. Because he had been a glutton since childhood, he is now so fat that he can''t even see his eyes. Ye Wenliang heard the voice in the ward and came out. "Anzi, you are back!" Ye Wenliang is really sorry now. He knew that ye Lifeng was still so unrepentant that they couldn''t call Ye Lian. "Dad Ye Lian and Fang Suzhen called. "Grandfather!" Ye Yining. "Come in!" Ye Wenliang sighed. They just went to the ward. As soon as ye Lifeng saw their family come in, he looked at them. Today''s ye Li''an family, where still like before, a body of old clothes, but all put on brand-new clothes. Compared with the last time we met, people were much more mellow, but their looks were much better. Ye Lifeng''s heart is angry and envious. In any case, he has to find a way to pester Ye Lian. He has to go to the city to have a look. "Ma!" Ye Li''an and Fang Su Zhen look at Ye Mu Dao. "When did it arrive? Have you had breakfast? " Asked Ye mu. "Yesterday..." "We just arrived in the middle of the night, grandma''s ticket." Ye Yining took the lead. "Why did you just come here in the morning? Go back to sleep, he can''t die Ye Wenliang was distressed when he heard it. "Grandfather, you didn''t sleep all night, did you?" Ye Yining said. "Yes! I was yelled by your second uncle all night Ye Wenliang also used some anger, ye Lifeng has been so useless, so he did not like this son very much. Since the last in-depth conversation with ye Li''an, he also found that in fact, ye Li''an is more sensible of his two sons. Over the years, he didn''t pay much attention to ye Li''an, mainly because of their older generation''s thinking that ye Li''an and his wife didn''t give birth to a boy in their family, so they would prefer Ye Li Feng. As a result, after these things happened, they really understood that Ye Li Feng was a pile of mud. Although he was distressed by the accident, he actually felt that he deserved it. "Grandpa and grandma, why don''t you go back to sleep with us?" Ye Yining takes Ye Wenliang''s arm and acts in a soft voice. Ye Wenliang immediately felt that her granddaughter was so lovely! Several grandchildren are not very close to him, now ye Yining so, his heart is naturally very happy. "Well, listen to me." Ye Wenliang smiles lovingly. "Dad..." Ye Lifeng called. "Shut up. You can''t die anyway. Your mother and I will go back to rest with your brother first." After that, ye Wenliang stares at Ye mu. Ye Mu is also tired. She consciously follows Ye Wenliang and they go together. No matter how Ye Li Feng yells in the back, they can''t hear him. It won''t be long before a nurse will teach him a lesson. What are they afraid of? Ye Lifeng is a typical Wo Li Heng. When he really wants to face outsiders, he doesn''t have the courage. "If you have the money to stay in a hotel, I don''t know how to give some money to your brother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 Ye Mu saw them directly into the hotel and muttered. "Shut up Ye Wenliang yelled at Ye mu. Ye Mu lowered her head and felt uncomfortable, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. Ye Yining directly opened a room for the two elders. Ye Wenliang quickly took Ye Yining and said, "good granddaughter, just sit in the hall with your milk. You don''t have to open a room specially. It''s all money." Ye Wenliang is used to it. "Grandfather, it''s cold now. It''s freezing in the hall. We''ll only sleep for a few hours, and it''s only ten yuan." Ye Yining said. Although the grandfather is a little out of tune, but no matter how to say it is her own grandmother. Now the weather is only a few degrees, how can''t let them just sit outside, when it''s cold, isn''t it more expensive? Besides, ye Yining can''t make them really sit in the hall and go upstairs to bed with peace of mind. Ye Wenliang did not refuse again, because ye Yining had asked for a room. Five of them went straight upstairs to bed. Ye Yining couldn''t sleep. He just leaned on the bed and thought that everything was like this. Ye Lifeng was still unrepentant. It seemed that he really had to be cruel. She climbed out of bed and put on her coat. Said hello with Fang Suzhen, said to find students, then directly out of the hotel. The place Ye Yining wants to go is the bar street with the most gangsters in Huai''an town. Before entering, many teenagers with red, orange, yellow, blue and purple hair whistled at her. Ye Yining ignores them and goes directly to the innermost part. This is the site of he Xu, the leader of the street. Therefore, he Xu is the one to find any business. Those gangsters see ye Yining directly go to he Xu''s store, but don''t dare to make a mistake, but stay at the door. "What can I do for you, girl?" He Xu raises his head and sees Ye Yining. First, he is surprised by her. However, although he Xu is a bit mixed up, he won''t move to the boss of the business. Therefore, when ye Yining sits in front of him, he is not too hooligan. "I want you to help me clean up a person." Ye Yining spoke faintly. "OK, how to clean it up? I don''t charge a low fee here. " He Xudao. Ye Yining directly took out five hundred yuan from his pocket and put it on the table in front of him. "This is a deposit. I''ll give five hundred yuan after it''s finished." He Xu blinked, big business! "Say it Ye Yining said his plan again. He Xu nodded clearly and sent Ye Yining out. After a bar door, ye Yining heard the sound of beating and scolding inside, eyebrows slightly wrinkled. "Qiao Yunfan, when are you going to pay back the money you owe our boss?" When hearing the name, a familiar feeling flashed through Ye Yining''s mind. Is Qiao Yunfan the one she knows? Is it Qiao Yunfan, the CEO of the listed company five years later? What she knows is that Qiao Yunfan started from scratch at the age of 24. It took only five years to turn a small company that was not well-known into one of the top 500 companies in the world. All this was done by Qiao Yunfan. He is a business genius. At that time, Qiao Yunfan was the object of her mission, that is, the one hundred million large order before her death. Just about to go inside, Zhou Da reached out and stopped her, "this is not the place you should go in!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 Ye Yining stopped, looked at him and asked, "how much does he owe you?" He Xu is tiny Leng for a while, "how, you still want to help him return money?" "It''s not impossible to pay back the money, but I want to see if he is the person I''m looking for first." Ye Yining said. "Please He Xu is not stupid. He is naturally happy when someone is willing to help pay back the money. Qiao Yunfan is a poor man. Although he borrowed 5000 yuan from him, it''s not much, but it doesn''t look like he has enough money. Ye Yining followed her and went in. When he saw Qiao Yunfan with his head in his arms, he doubted that Qiao Yunfan was really what he thought. "Qiao Yunfan." He Xu called. Qiao Yunfan raised his head and looked at he Xu, "boss he, give me some more time, and I will certainly pay back the money." Ye Yining''s eyes stare at Qiao Yunfan for a while, and it''s really the Qiao Yunfan she knows, but it''s really hard for her to imagine. The Qiao Yunfan she knows is not always bright, but she has never seen such a embarrassed Qiao Yunfan. "Qiao Yunfan." Ye Yining called. He looked up at Ye Yining, a little puzzled, he did not know ye Yining. "It''s really an eye opener for the top students of T University to be able to come to this stage." Ye Yining is not polite. "Who are you?" Qiao Yunfan frowned. How did ye Yining know that he was a top student? After he graduated from University, he started his business twice in a row, but failed. That is to say, he Xu borrowed the money because he wanted to turn over. As a result, he failed again. Not only did he not return the money, but he ended up in this situation. "But the one who helped you." Ye Yining said. "What do you mean?" Qiao Yunfan doesn''t understand. "Don''t you want to start a business?" Qiao Yunfan looks at her and is more curious about who ye Yining is? Even he Xu and his friends only borrowed money to eat, drink and have fun. He never mentioned to anyone why he wanted to borrow money? What''s the use of borrowing money? He was sure that he was meeting Ye Yining for the first time, but why did ye Yining know this? He didn''t understand. "Who are you?" Qiao Yunfan makes a sound again. "If I can help you pay back the money and give you a chance to start a business, I''ll ask you if you want it?" Ye Yining looks at him. Qiao Yunfan should not believe a teenage girl''s words, but I don''t know why, his heart inexplicably believe Ye Yining. "I don''t need you to pay me back. I can earn it myself." Qiao Yunfan said. "Are you sure you want to sit on the floor all the time?" Ye Yining asked. Qiao Yunfan quickly stood up from the ground, reached out and patted the ashes on his body, and held his arm. The pain on his arm made him frown. These people are really cruel. "How much do you owe him?" Ye Yining asked. "Five thousand!" "You can borrow it." Qiao Yunfan is really brave enough to borrow 5000 yuan at one go. "You borrowed it from me. I''ll pay you back when I make money." "I believe it!" Qiao Yunfan stares at her, but he is moved. For him, ye Yining and he are two strangers, but ye Yining is willing to believe him. How unhappy was his heart? "Come with me and get the money. Let''s finish the business here and talk about cooperation." Qiao Yunfan said. He nodded and followed Ye Yining out. He Xu stares at Ye Yining for a while. He always thinks that ye Yining is absolutely capable. What should he do if he suddenly wants to mix with her? "Well, wait for me..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 He Xu shouts at Ye Yining''s back. Ye Yining and Qiao Yunfan stop and look at he Xu with some puzzlement. But he Xu scratched his head and said, "that, that! Do you still need a valet? " Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, thinking of the matter of buying real estate in Huai''an Town, and then looking at he Xu. Although Zhou Da is the little overlord of bar street, this little overlord actually has a lot of background. His father is the director of Land Bureau of Huai''an town. If XIAOBAWANG could help, would it be more convenient for her to buy land. "It''s one short. Why, do you want to hang out with me?" Ye Yining doesn''t think he Xuhui is so inexplicable. Just because she is willing to help Qiao Yunfan out of the thousands of yuan, she thinks she is the kind of big wrongdoer. "Let me follow you!" He Xudao. "Boss he, would you like to put such a large group of brothers with me?" Ye Yining looked at him suspiciously. He Xu is very serious nodded, "I take brothers to mix with you." Ye Yining shook his head and looked at them, but he didn''t think these people would be willing to mix with a girl. Seeing her shaking her head, he Xu said quickly, "I''ll be with you alone." "Why?" Ye Yining Road, he Xu has been mixed in the streets of Huai''an town. Collecting protection fees and fighting are almost all the bad things that gangsters do. He has done them all. She doesn''t know about he Xu. Although she wants to know his father through he Xu, it''s more convenient for her to buy real estate, it''s really doubtful that he is so close to herself. "I think you''re reliable." He Xudao. "Help me to do that first, and let''s discuss it later." Ye Yining said. He Xu slightly Leng Leng, then nodded, also did not continue to follow Ye Yining them. Until they left, he Xu''s followers did not understand and ran to he Xu''s side, "boss, who is this woman?" "A woman of ability." The valet looked at him with a puzzled face, and immediately felt that the boss was a bit of a God. They really couldn''t see where ye Yining had the ability. Apart from being rich, they really didn''t see anything else. "Didn''t you recognize her?" Suddenly there was humanity. "Who is it?" "Ye Yining is the family who used to sell eggs in front of our school." After hearing that, ye Guangan''s family left the town for half a year? Ye Yining didn''t know that he was recognized by them. He just took Qiao Yunfan out and said, "do you want to go to the hospital?" Qiao Yunfan shook his head, "no, no, it''s just a small injury!" Qiao Yunfan actually has many things to ask, but he doesn''t know where to start. Ye Yining took him to a teahouse to sit down. Now there are quite a lot of teahouses, but in a few years, such teahouses will be rarely seen in southern cities. "Is there a lot to ask? Ask!" Ye Yining ordered a pot of tea, and then he leaned there to watch Qiao Yunfan. "Is it true that you can give me a chance to start a business?" Qiao Yunfan is actually a little excited. His family don''t agree with him. They think that people born like them should honestly find a stable job instead of delusional things. "Entrepreneurship is true, but at the same time you are helping me work." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 Qiao Yunfan understands that ye Yining can''t spend money to start a business. Why? "Do what?" "Jewelry." Ye Yining threw out these two words. Qiao Yunfan is very excited. He likes this. He borrows money to buy stones. Although 5000 yuan is not much, he can still buy some leftover materials. But not long after he started, he couldn''t find a good one when he bought stones. Every time after cutting, it is white waste. "However, the company will not be set up alone for the time being. Instead, it will cooperate with PEI and hang in Pei''s name for the time being. When the fund and inside information are enough, it will separate out and work alone." Ye Yining said. When she talked about cooperation with PEI Jinnian, she had already thought about it! She won''t cooperate with PEI Jinnian all the time. The contract says that she will be listed in his company for five years. In fact, ye Yining wanted to write for three years at the beginning. She believed that she had the strength to make the company bigger and stronger in three years. However, it seems that Pei Jinnian has done her such a big favor. If she set up a company alone, it will only be a small brand. She can only rely on her own strength to make a name in the market bit by bit, but it''s different to be listed under Pei''s name. Pei''s is a famous brand, and her brand will get a great response because of Pei''s. "Pei? Is it the Pei family in Yanjing? " Qiao Yunfan is more excited. There are several Pei families in Xia state. All he can think of is the Pei family in Yanjing, and the others are unexpected. Although Qiao Yunfan was not sure, he was still excited and fainted when he asked. "Yes Ye Yining does not intend to hide. Qiao Yunfan took the cup in front of him and drank several mouthfuls of tea. He even choked on the last one. At this time, he did not know how to describe his mood, but felt unprecedented excitement. He seemed to see the light of hope, he looked at Ye Yining, "when can I start to work?" He is looking forward to that day. He even hopes to start work now. "After the year!" Ye Yining said. Although he very much hoped that he could start work earlier, now that the new year is coming, it is really unrealistic for him to go to the company now. After ye Yining told him about the brand, he could see that Qiao Yunfan was very excited, even a little excited. This is what ye Yining wants. This is Qiao Yunfan''s motivation. Ye Yining asked him to wait in the teahouse, so he went out and pushed an envelope to Qiao Yunfan when he came back. "There are 7000 yuan in it. Besides the 5000 yuan he Xu was given back, there are 2000 yuan for you to spend a good new year and the travel expenses to Yanjing after the new year." Looking at the envelope in front of him, Qiao Yunfan''s hand trembled, but he finally reached out and took it. He looked at Ye Yining firmly and said, "I won''t let you regret helping me today!" Ye Yining nodded with a smile and looked at the time. "I have something else to do, so I won''t stay with you more. I''ll see you in Yanjing in the new year." "How can I contact you?" Qiao Yunfan asked. Ye Yining took the pen and paper, wrote a phone number to him and said, "you can call me. I can''t give you my mobile phone card yet! " Yesterday I rushed back to Huaian town and bought three mobile phones. Now I don''t take them with me at home, let alone go to apply for cards. Qiao Yunfan carefully put away the paper with the phone, "I will go to Yanjing to wait for you after the New Year!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 After separated from Qiao Yunfan, ye Yining quietly walked on the path of Huai''an town. After half a year, there was no change here. However, she knew that there would be great changes here in a few years. Half of the whole Huai''an town was a tourist holiday. There would be hundreds of millions of people coming to Huai''an every year. If ye Yining remembers correctly, it was in 2004 that Huaian town began to be rebuilt. The money she has made in the past six months is not much, but it is not little. She has already bought several pieces of land around her, and now she has bought eight mu of land for 150000 yuan. It''s mainly the place she bought. Now it''s the old city. There are few people living there. Almost all the houses are in ruins, but it''s different after a few years. There will be the center of the resort. At that time, she specially asked ye Li''an to go and get all those certificates. Although it cost a little money and made some connections, it''s a good thing that we''ve got all the land. "Ye Yining." A voice sounds after itself. Ye Yining was stunned. Looking back, he saw Chen Zhihua standing behind him. "Monitor, long time no see!" Ye Yining said with a smile. "It''s really you!" Chen Zhihua was surprised. He thought he was wrong. "It''s me!" Ye Yining. Chen Zhihua stepped forward in three or two steps, and saw Ye Yining''s appearance at this time. Compared with the first half of the year, he was mellow and his face was much better. He said with a smile, "you''ve become quite a lot." "Ha ha!" Ye Yining smiles calmly. "Are you coming back for the new year?" Chen Zhihua asked. "Come back and see them." Chen Zhihua knew clearly, and for a moment he didn''t know what to say. "Miss you, Miss Wen!" Chen Zhihua couldn''t find a topic, so he mentioned Wen ran. "I''ll make time to see him. I have something else to do." "OK, you are busy!" After that, ye Yining said goodbye and turned to leave. Chen Zhihua stares at Ye Yining''s back for a long time. Wu Weiwei, mu Yanran and ye Yining had a wonderful relationship. Finally, Wu Wei is in prison, Mu Yan Ran is missing, but only Ye Yining is getting better and better. In fact, Chen Zhihua has some doubts. Is Ye Yining still the one they know? Her change is a little big, no longer timid, the whole person with a calm self-confidence, this self-confidence people can not help but want to approach him. Chen Zhihua shook his head, such Ye Yining, actually very good. ¡­¡­ Ye Li''an went to the hospital to see Ye Li Feng once. Although Ye Li Feng was always mentioning money, he was scolded by Ye Wen Liang every time. Finally, he had to shut up and didn''t dare to mention it again. Last week, he brought people to the hospital to make a scene. Threatening Ye Lifeng again and again, ye Lifeng was scared to death. He only felt that he had encountered all the bad luck in his life recently. Ye Lifeng had been injured in his hand, but he didn''t have any injuries, so he was discharged and returned to the countryside in a few days. Ye Yining did not follow them back. Instead, they directly cleaned up the original house and went back to live. During this period, ye Yining called Pei Jinyu and told her that she had scheduled a flight to Yanjing on the third day of the new year. Pei Jinyu said that she would pick her up. He stayed in Huai''an town until the eve of the Spring Festival. After having a new year''s Eve dinner at Ye Wenliang''s home, ye Yining''s family packed up and went back to Linshi. Ye Lifeng repeatedly said that he would go to Linshi to find them in the new year, and asked Ye Lian to give him the address. In the end, it was Ye Wenliang, but ye Lifeng did not continue. Ye Lifeng''s business, originally thought that this was the end, but did not expect to have an accident after the New Year! Of course, that''s later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 It was five o''clock in the morning when they returned to Linshi. When they got home, Xi Yan had not got up yet. And ye Yining saw a pair of men''s shoes under the stairs. She picked the eyebrow, Xi Yan is quite open. Ye Yining knows this pair of shoes. It''s Gu liche''s. Xi Yan unexpectedly took Gu liche back for the night. Ye Yining this side bad smile, the other side Fang Suzhen they have reached the second floor. Xi Yan seemed to hear the sound and came out of the room, looking at Fang Suzhen sleepily. "Aunt Jane, are you back?" Xi Yan instantly became sober. "It''s not dawn yet. Go to sleep!" Fang Suzhen looks lovingly at Xi Yan. She nodded, then thought of something, and suddenly blushed. Ye Yining came up from downstairs and saw Xi Yan with a red face. "Xi Yan, why is your face so red? It can''t be that you''ve done something bad! " Xi Yan smell speech, the blush on the face also more and more red. "I, what can I do to lose my heart?" Xi Yan is squeaky. Just listening to her tone, you can tell that there is something wrong with her tone. "Ning Ning, don''t make a fuss about Xi Yan, go to sleep quickly!" At this time, the sound of walking came from upstairs, and then he saw Gu liche standing there in his coat. "Uncle Ye, aunt Ye." Gu liche called, and then explained, "there are many thieves at the end of the year. I don''t trust Xi Yan alone, so I came to borrow the room of commander PEI for two nights. I called and asked him." Gu liche is also embarrassed to live directly. Xi Yan lives here. Ye Lian treats her like a daughter, but he is different. Ye Lian left in a hurry, and they didn''t have time to explain to Xi Yan. "It''s to protect you!" Ye Yining took a meaningful look at Xi Yan, then approached her and asked in a low voice, "what''s the strength of your blush?" Xi Yan looked at Ye Yining awkwardly, "I, I''m frozen." "Don''t explain. Explaining is covering up." Xi Yan, "..." "Go to sleep! It''s not even dawn. When it''s dawn, we''ll go shopping and have a good new year. " Ye Lian put things down and came out to say to them. Ye Yining is really sleepy, so he doesn''t mean to make Xi Yan any more. Instead, he yawns and turns to go upstairs. After Gu Li Che side, ye Yining also directed her ambiguous blink. Gu liche, "..." Is Ye Yining thinking too much? They didn''t do anything, because there was no one at home. Gu liche had been accompanying Xi Yan these two days, mainly because she was worried that she could cope with two stutters by herself. With him watching, Xi Yan really ate. Sleep to more than eight o''clock, ye Yining they were called up by Fang Suzhen. Five people in the party went out directly. They first went to the vegetable market to buy the materials for midnight meal, and then went to buy firecrackers. Ye Yining thought that he had to be lively tonight, so he also bought some fireworks. That kind of firework sticks, which cost 10 cents a stick, can be put in hand to play when it''s in the evening. It''s very interesting. They boil, they plant, they paste. Ye Yining and Fang Suzhen stay in the kitchen and have dinner. "Mom, let me cook at night. You and dad are waiting to eat." Ye Yining reached out and patted his chest. "OK, Ma will do it for you." Fang Suzhen said with a smile. Looking at the dishes on the kitchen table, there are fish, meat, seafood and fruit. In the past, their family only bought some meat and fish during the new year. When can they have such a good new year like this year? Fang Suzhen looks at Ye Yining. Her eyebrows and eyes are full of love. Although her daughter suddenly changes her temper, she has changed a lot. But Fang Suzhen knows very well that she is still her own daughter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 "Mom, why are you looking at me like this?" Ye Yining asked. But Fang Suzhen rubbed her head and said with a smile, "why, I don''t want to see my daughter?" "Yes, why not?" Ye Yining said with a smile and put her face directly in front of Fang Suzhen. She said seriously, "Mom, do you think I''m more beautiful than last year?" Fang Suzhen was stunned at first, then angrily glanced at her, "when did it become so ugly?" Fang Suzhen reached for her face and said with a smile, "of course my daughter is beautiful. Did I give birth to her?" Ye Yining was stunned at first, and then burst out laughing. Fang Suzhen reached for her nose and laughed. Ye Li''an looked at his wife and daughter with a smile, and the smile on his face became deeper and deeper. These are the two women he loves most. He is happy to see them happy. The dinner was very sumptuous. There were eight plates and eight hot dishes. Ye Yining specially cooked two big dishes today, which were braised lion''s head in brown sauce and fo Tiao Qiang. With the help of Xi Yan and Fang Suzhen, ye Yining cooked all the dishes at five o''clock. Looking at all the dishes on the table, ye Li''an also sighed that this year has been a good one, which can be regarded as a brand new start. He believed that every year in the future, they will be very good. "Go and wash, let''s eat!" Fang Suzhen said. Ye Yining nodded, washed his hands and served the dishes together. Ye Lian and Gu liche took the firecrackers at the door and came in. A family of five just sat down, ye Yining stood up again. "Mom, I''ll call Jin Yu." "Go, go!" Fang Suzhen nodded with a smile, looking at their good feelings, they are also very pleased. After Fang Suzhen''s arranged marriage, she wanted her daughter to be with the people she liked. Seeing that she and Pei Jinyu liked each other, especially Pei Jinyu''s parents also liked Ye Yining, he felt that all this was enough. They are happy to see their daughter happy. Ye Yining just ran to the phone and saw a man standing at the door. Yan Jing asked, "you put down the phone, didn''t you?" Pei Jinyu took a holiday yesterday. On the 29th of the lunar new year, the soldiers in the army will be given a new year''s holiday. Then today''s holiday begins. This year, Pei Jinyu has been promoted to head of the regiment, but she has not been on duty. Therefore, Pei Jinyu has a week''s holiday. "I want to see you before I go." Pei Jinyu said with a smile. Ye Yining opened the door, threw himself into his arms and said, "have dinner with me before you go, OK?" "Good!" Pei Jinyu didn''t refuse. It was more than four o''clock when he came out of the army. His ticket was bought at nine o''clock, so he had several hours to go to Ye Yining. Ye Yining leads Pei Jinyu into the house. Fang Suzhen and they are surprised to see him. They thought he had already arrived at Yanjing''s house. "Come on, eat!" Ye Lian took Pei Jinyu to sit down. Pei Jinyu explained the departure time of her plane, but Ye Lian didn''t care about it. "This year, it''s a busy year!" Six people sat together. Gu liche accompanied Ye Lian for a few drinks. Pei Jinyu didn''t dare to drink more. After all, he had to go to the airport for a while. If he drank too much, he couldn''t get in. Therefore, he just drank a bottle of beer. According to Ye Yining''s idea, he had better not drink one. After all, his injury is not completely good! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 This meal was very lively. Ye Li''an drank a lot alone and finally got drunk. He also mumbles his happy things. When ye Yining sees his father like this, he silently sets his goal. In any case, he will never let his parents suffer again. After dinner, Pei Jinyu accompanied Ye Yining to set off fireworks for a while, and she accompanied him all the way slowly to the direction of the airport. Fortunately, they are not far from the airport. After walking for a while, Pei Jinyu turned around and held Ye Yining''s face and bowed her head to kiss her. "Happy new year, Ning Ning!" Ye Yining in his arms, "Happy New Year!" Pei Jinyu held her for a while and looked at the bus coming in. Then she ran forward and jumped up. Waving at Ye Yining, "I''ll wait for you in Yanjing!" ¡­¡­ On the first day of the lunar new year, they have no relatives in Linshi, so they don''t need to visit each other on the first day of the lunar new year, so the whole family simply sleep at home. However, at 7:30, Fang Suzhen called them up for breakfast. After all, it was the first meal of the new year. After dinner, they went to sleep again! Ye Lian couldn''t sleep, so he got up and went out for a turn. When I came back, I saw the telephone downstairs ringing all the time. He frowned slightly, with a bad feeling in his heart. "Hello..." Ye Lian takes the phone and answers it. "Anzi, what are you doing? I''ve made dozens of calls. How can I answer them?" At the other end of the phone, ye Mu''s anxious voice came. "Ma, what''s the matter? I just got home Ye Li An Road. Leaf mother this just anxious voice, "an son, how to do?"? Your brother has been arrested by the police! " Ye Li an hears speech, eyebrow suddenly jumped, in the heart always feel that he was caught, estimate is because of gambling. "How did you get caught?" Ye Li an asks a way. "Last night he He went out to play and got caught. We only got the news in the morning. " Ye Mu didn''t mean to say that ye Lifeng was arrested for something. "Did he gamble again?" Ye Li An''s angry voice. "He, even if he went to play two, he didn''t gamble." Ye Mu''s voice is not heard. "Mom, what do you mean by calling me? He deserves it. He''s been chopped off. He''s still worried. Where did he get the money? Didn''t he ask the people in the village not to lend him the money? I told you not to give him money? He will be arrested. You connive at him. Who can blame him? " Ye Lian yells at the phone angrily. Fang Suzhen came down from upstairs. When she heard the noise, she stopped and didn''t go to the front room. "Anzi, he''s your brother. If you don''t help him, what will he do?" Ye Mu''s heart is broken. "Can I help you? How can I help you? " Ye Lian asked with a sneer. "You, don''t you have money? Give some money to the Public Security Bureau, so your brother will come out? " Ye Mu is innocent. "I don''t have any money. You can do it yourself." After that, Ye Lian hung up the phone directly. Ye''s mother is also very angry when she hears the busy tone on the phone. She only thinks that Ye Lian is becoming more and more insincere. She used to take money from home, but now she takes out a cent. It''s really irritating. She looks at the store owner and smiles awkwardly. Then she turns around and walks home. As soon as she goes out, she sees Ye Wenliang running in a hurry. The leaf mother feels guilty of low head, want to avoid him very much, but here is such a road. "Did you call Anzi?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 Ye Wenliang stands in front of Ye mu. "No, no!" Ye Mu dare not tell the truth. "How dare you lie to me? Who asked you to call them? The second one deserves it Ye Wenliang is half angry. How could he not be angry after a good new year like this? When ye Li''an left, he had already said, don''t give Ye Li Feng money. They didn''t give him money, but ye Li Feng cheated them out of their lucky money. When ye Li''an left, he gave each of Ye Tingting and ye congbao a lucky red envelope, and each of them gave 50. Ye Li Feng didn''t know how to know, so he directly cheated them out of their lucky money. That''s what happened later. Ye Wenliang thinks it''s a good job. Ye Lifeng should go in and be locked up for a while to see if he''s safe after he comes out. "I, I just want them to help Fengzi. Is it wrong?" Mother Ye didn''t dare to roar at him, so she had to murmur in a low voice. Ye Wenliang looked at a lot of people around her, looked at her angrily and said, "come home with me!" The news of Ye Lifeng''s arrest has long spread in Yejia village. Ye Lifeng was not the only one arrested last night, but a large group of gamblers. Therefore, the news can''t be concealed at all, so when ye Wenliang and his wife talk here, they also know what''s going on. ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter?" Fang Suzhen saw the phone hung up and walked down the stairs. Ye Lian shook his head. "It''s nothing, but the second one is caught." "What? How did you get caught? " Fang suling was also surprised. "It''s just gambling. No matter what else, he should go in and suffer some crime, or he won''t learn well." Ye Li An Road. Fang Suzhen thought it was right. Moreover, she also felt that she should not help Ye Lifeng at all this time. After his finger was cut off this time, they all went back. As a result, he has been calculating their family''s money, which makes Fang Suzhen really disgusted. "Are you really not going to help?" Fang Suzhen asked tentatively. Ye Li''an used to listen to his parents all the time. At that time, ye li''feng was also the second child in the family. But ye li''feng didn''t do anything at home, except gambling. On the contrary, ye Li''an worked outside to make money for their family. Now, she worries that ye Li''an is still so selfless. "Why don''t you believe me?" Ye Li an laughs. "Who knows? That''s your brother, isn''t it? Can I help you? " Ye Lian glared at her and said, "what do you think?" "Dad, you''re right not to help." When ye Yining came downstairs, he just heard their conversation. "Ning Ning, wake up!" Fang Suzhen asked. Then he nodded and asked me not to live in the house This time back, ye Yining also went to see a small courtyard on the second floor surrounded by walls. The courtyard has been cleaned up, not only planted flowers and plants, but also a small pond. The house has been decorated, so we need to add some furniture. "Why?" Fang Suzhen asked, puzzled. "My grandfather is sensible, but I don''t care! Even if the real estate certificate of that house says your two names, according to my temperament, I''m afraid that I''ll want to give the house to my second uncle in the end, and then I''ll mortgage it directly. It''s not sure. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Today''s system is not more perfect than in the future. When it comes to mortgage, people don''t necessarily care if there is a house property certificate. She worried that in the end, the house would be gambled away by Ye Lifeng. "Listen to you. Let''s see how long your second uncle has been sentenced this time. Let''s see if he has reformed after he came out." Ye Lian sighed. Ye Yining nodded with a smile. When Fang Suzhen and Ye Lian go out for a walk, ye Yining secretly calls Pei Jinyu. Let him use his own relationship, judge ye Lifeng a little more seriously, and treat him well inside. As long as you don''t die, any degree of minor injury is OK. It''s not that ye Yining is cruel, it''s just Ye Lifeng''s nature. If you don''t let him suffer a little, I''m afraid that he can''t get rid of these bad habits all his life. On the second day of the new year, Ye Lian received a call from ye Wenliang. From his mouth, he learned that ye Lifeng had been sentenced to two years'' imprisonment. In this regard, ye Li''an did not say too much. He comforted Ye Wenliang and hung up the phone. Ye Lifeng''s affair is also an end. In the early morning of the third day of junior high school, ye Yining got up and cleaned himself up, and then took the flight to Yanjing. ¡­¡­ In 1999, Yanjing was already very prosperous, and the airport was full of people. Ye Yining arrived at Yanjing International Airport at 2:10 p.m. When she came out with her luggage, she saw Pei Jinyu standing there from a distance, looking at her with a smile. Ye Yining quickly runs to him with his luggage and pours directly on Pei Jinyu''s arms. "Ning Ning, welcome to Yanjing!" Ye Yining looked up at him and asked, "how long have you been waiting?" "I didn''t wait long. I checked the arrival time of your flight." Pei Jinyu said with a smile. Ye Yining nodded, nest in his arms some do not want to come out. "Cough..." A light cough interrupted the two people''s greasy crooked, ye Yining suddenly from Pei Jinyu''s arms back out. It was discovered that behind Pei Jinyu stood a group of people, including Pei Zhifeng, an Ziqiong, Pei Jinnian There is also a beautiful woman standing beside Pei Jinnian. If ye Yining guesses correctly, she should be Pei Jinnian''s wife. She is looking at her with a smile. She has a lot of temperament. She looks like a lady of gold. She doesn''t speak when she stops there. It''s also a beautiful scenery. "Uncle, aunt..." Ye Yining embarrassed one by one said hello. Her face was so ashamed that she wanted to find a way to get in. She really didn''t expect that they would mobilize the whole family. Her idea was completely on Pei Jinyu. She didn''t look behind him at all. If he looked at him a little, it wouldn''t be so embarrassing! "Ning Ning, this is Xiaoyu''s sister-in-law." An Ziqiong pulls Ye Yining''s face full of joy. When she learns that ye Yining is coming to Yanjing, she is very happy. If it''s not too far away, an Ziqiong would like to run to the city to pick up Ye Yining. "Hello Ye Yining said hello with a smile. Pei Jinnian''s wife picturesquely walks up to Ye Yining, holds her hand, looks left and right, and then nods with satisfaction. "No wonder she likes orange peel candy. She is really a beautiful girl, worthy of the second child." Ye Yining, "..." What is this and what? The painting is a smile, close to Ye Yining''s ear, whispered, "Jin Yu has been learning from me these two days, it seems that you can taste what he made by himself in the future!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Ye Yining was slightly stunned. He remembered the second time Pei Jinyu sent her orange candy. He said that when he returned to Yanjing, he would learn to do it from his sister-in-law. Later he made it for her. She thought Pei Jinyu was just talking, but she didn''t expect that he was serious. Ye Yining looks back and looks at Pei Jinyu. He is really good! Ye Yining directly followed Pei Jinyu and they went back to Yanjing''s home. When they entered the military compound, ye Yining was also slightly stunned. On the way here, she had already said that in fact, she could just stay in a hotel. Pei Jinyu is really embarrassed to live in her house so directly. But Michelle Ann and they didn''t agree to let her stay in the hotel. In their opinion, the place was not safe. Both of them even said that Pei Jinyu had already lived in her home. Naturally, she wanted to live in their home. This is called reciprocity. Ye Yining knew for the first time that the word reciprocity could still be used like this. In the case of fruitless discussion, ye Yining was taken back to the military compound by them. Ye Yining followed them into the house and saw Fang Manxue sitting in the living room. When Fang Manxue saw Ye Yining, she was slightly surprised. "Man Xue, why are you here?" Michelle Ann also had some accidents. In the past, she regarded Fang Manxue as her daughter-in-law, so now seeing Fang Manxue, Ann Ziqiong feels very embarrassed, and her attitude is not as hot as before. "Uncle Pei, aunt Ann..." After Fang Manxue said hello one by one, he said, "I''m here to pay you New Year''s greetings for my parents." "They are too polite." Ann said with a smile. Fang Manxue talked to an Ziqiong for a while, and then her eyes fell on Ye Yining, as if she had just seen her, "Miss ye, when did you arrive in Yanjing?" "Just arrived!" Ye Yining''s attitude is good and cold. Fang man snow slightly Leng for a while, ask a way, "also come to pay New Year''s respects with me?" Pei Jinyu got up and looked at an Ziqiong, "Mom, I took Ning Ning upstairs." "Go, go!" Ann said with a smile. Pei Jinyu took Ye Yining by the hand and went directly to the second floor. Fang Manxue''s eyes fell on them, unable to recover for a long time, and there was a faint flash in the fundus of his eyes. Since she came in, she has said so many words. She has been secretly watching Pei Jinyu, but his eyes have never been on her. There is only Ye Yining in his eyes. Fang Manxue laughs at herself. What else does she want to hold? People didn''t even mean anything to her. She was just like a transparent person. "Auntie ANN, did I say anything wrong? Is that what makes Pei Er Ge unhappy? " Fang Manxue reproached herself, lowered her head and played with her fingers, as if she had been wronged or reproached. "In addition to her love for Ning Ning, other people can''t influence him. Don''t worry about him." Ann Michelle didn''t speak. Fortunately, the face of man Xue was even worse. Fang Manxue answered low, and talked with Ann again for a long time. ¡­¡­ "It seems that Miss Fang is still in love with you." Ye Yining couldn''t help laughing. Pei Jinyu put down her luggage, reached out to pull her into the house, closed the door, put her on the door, bowed her head and kissed her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 Ye Yining was slightly stunned. He looked up at Pei Jinyu for a while, then put his hand around his neck, and then threw himself into the kiss. When Pei Jinyu got her response, she was even more eager to kiss her. He seemed to use the kiss to express his yearning for her. Ye Yining also missed him very much, so they had a hard time kissing each other. There is even a bit to a deeper level of development, if not for the knock on the door, will wake up two people, I''m afraid it will go off. Pei Jinyu was a little annoyed, and even more angry at the knocker. Maybe they don''t know what it''s like to say goodbye to a newlywed? At this time, he dares to disturb them. If he can, he really wants to beat them up. Ye Yining pushes her aside, pulls her luggage and runs to the bedside with her back to the door. Pei Jinyu just opened the door. When he saw the man standing at the door, his eyebrows wrinkled. "Well, brother Pei, I didn''t disturb you!" The whole face of Pei Manyu was not good-looking. Fang Manxue unconsciously took a step back. "I don''t know. We don''t know!" Pei Jinyu made a cold voice. Fang man snow is Leng for a while first, then the eye socket then some red rise, a pair of pitiful. When ye Yining heard Fang Manxue''s voice, he thought there was nothing to hide. What we have to do in the face of our rival is to show off and show off. She got up and went to Pei Jinyu''s side, looked up at Fang Manxue, "Miss Fang, what''s up?" Fang Manxue looks up at Ye Yining and sees her red and swollen lips. At this time, her lips are particularly attractive. Fang Manxue is not a girl of several years old. Naturally, she knows what they just did in the room. If she didn''t interrupt, would they? Fang Manxue did not dare to think about it. She held it with her hands and used her fingertips to dig the flesh in her hands. Only the pain could keep her awake. "Ning Ning, this is your first time to Yanjing. Before I went to Linshi, you invited me to eat, so I want to do my best to treat you to dinner." Fang Manxue soft voice. But ye Yining looked at Fang Manxue apologetically and said, "I have learned the kindness of Miss Fang. I have something to deal with when I come to Yanjing this time. I can''t stay in Yanjing for a few days." Fang man snow smell speech slightly some lose, "so! Then I won''t disturb your rest. " After that, Fang Manxue smiles at Pei Jinyu and turns to walk downstairs. Looking at Pei Ning, she said, "can''t you just pick one? Look at this bee after bee. It''s not over yet Pei Jinyu looked at her fondly, but also helpless. Her eyes seemed to say, "I just want to recruit you, and I want to trample on everything else!" Ye Yining, a little proud, took Pei Jinyu''s arm and put his head on his arm. Fang Manxue, who came downstairs, was watching the scene. She took several deep breaths, which kept her sober and elegant steps. When ye Yining looks at Fang Manxue, she thinks about Jian Wenxing again. She looks at Pei Jinyu and says, "do you think Fang Manxue gave her the business of Jian Wenxing''s family?" Pei Jinyu was stunned and asked, "do you suspect that Fang Manxue made it?" Ye Yining nodded, "except for her, I can''t doubt anyone else''s head!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 Pei Jinyu''s eyes fell on Fang Manxue downstairs and said, "I''ll check it." "Your elder brother is checking for me." "Big brother is good at business. He can''t compare with me in checking things." Ye Yining, "..." Look how proud he is! Ye Yining tidied up a little, then went down from upstairs, saw Fang Manxue still sitting in the living room, she also had some disgust. "Ning Ning, pack up!" As soon as an Ziqiong saw her, she stood up directly from the sofa, came to Ye Yining''s side, and directly pulled her to sit down beside her. "Auntie, put it away! Please Ye Yining is a little embarrassed. The daughter-in-law shakes her head, but it''s not suitable for you to live in An Ziqiong was so happy that she couldn''t see her teeth. She took Ye Yining''s hand and was very happy. Originally, Fang Manxue could still talk a lot with her, but when ye Yining came, she couldn''t get in at all. The two of them had a good chat, and ye Yining was very eloquent. She always amused an Ziqiong. Fang Manxue really feels that she has changed. She used to have a lot of weight in an Ziqiong''s heart, but since Ye Yining appeared, she feels that she has no weight at all, which makes her heart somewhat unhappy. "Ning Ning, are you hungry? The food on the plane is terrible. I''ll ask the kitchen to cook something for you Asked Ann. She shook her head and said with a smile, "not hungry." "In fact, I miss your cooking, but Xiaoyu warned me from the beginning that you are not allowed to cook." Ann couldn''t help complaining. "What about dinner?" Ye Yining said. "Really?" An Ziqiong looks at Ye Yining excitedly. Ye Yining nodded with a smile, "of course it''s true. I''ll see what''s in the kitchen for a while." Michelle Ann nodded. Fang Manxue said in a voice at this time, "aunt an, Ning Ning is a guest. How can I let her cook? I''d better come." As soon as Fang Manxue said this, ye Yining''s vision fell on her. The picturesque vision sitting on one side also fell on Fang Manxue. Together with an Ziqiong, she frowned slightly. Sometimes, although ANN is a little naive, it doesn''t mean she is stupid! "How can Ning Ning be an outsider? She''s the object of Xiaoyu. She''s the same family as us sooner or later. Miss Fang is the guest. Isn''t it more embarrassing to let Miss Fang cook? " There is a shallow smile on the painted face, but the words can make Fang Manxue angry. "Yes! Yining is my sister-in-law. Naturally, it''s a family. " After that, Pei Jinnian talked a lot. Then looking at Ye Yining, "sister-in-law, I made an appointment with him at eight tomorrow morning." "Good!" Ye Yining nodded. The Pei family knew the purpose of Ye Yining''s trip, so they didn''t ask much. "Is Ning Ning going out to play? I have nothing to do these days. Why don''t I accompany you? " Fang Manxue said. "No, I have business to do." Ye Yining indifferent voice refused. Fang man was embarrassed when she went to Sheraton. She didn''t dare to say any more. She understood that ye Yining had captured all the Pei family. They all liked Ye Yining very much and regarded Ye Yining as their prospective daughter-in-law. Fang Manxue sat there awkwardly, except to reduce the number of times she spoke, but she didn''t get up to say goodbye. Ye Yining immediately felt that the woman''s face was really thick enough. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 At half past four, ye Yining got into the kitchen and picturesque came to help. She has long heard her mother-in-law say that ye Yining''s craftsmanship is very good, so she also wants to see how good Ye Yining''s craftsmanship is. So, when ye Yining came into the kitchen, picturesque volunteered to help her. Ye Yining''s quick action and picturesque look are also very admirable, especially her knife skill is very good, the cut meat is the same as the machine cut. Pei''s condition is good, so there are enough food in the kitchen, including chicken, duck, fish and meat. Therefore, ye Yining cooked boiled fish, beer duck and Mapo Tofu. When he finished these three dishes, when ye Yining was preparing to cook other dishes, he heard a sound coming from the living room. "It looks like grandpa''s coming." The painting makes the sound. Ye Yining looked up at her, obviously a little confused. "It''s Jin Yu, their grandfather, the old commander." When ye Yining heard the speech, he suddenly became a little nervous, old commander! Is it possible to have high demands on sun''s daughter-in-law. Especially the painting is obviously a lady from a big family. She is worried about whether she can get into his eyes. "Ning Ning, are you worried?" The painting makes the sound. Ye Yining nodded embarrassed. Picturesque close to her side, whispered with a smile, "I tell you! My grandfather''s favorite food is snail powder. You might as well make a snail powder for my grandfather. If my grandfather likes it, maybe he will recognize you as a granddaughter-in-law! " Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, "this is OK?" Picturesque nodded, then told ye Yining the love story between the old commander and his wife. It turned out that the old commander knew his wife mainly because of this bowl of snail powder. At that time, it was the Anti Japanese War, and it was difficult to eat a bowl of rice. At that time, the old commander was hungry for several days, but he didn''t have a full meal. At that time, he almost fainted. That''s when the old commander''s wife appeared in front of him with a bowl of snail powder. At that time, the old commander thought that she was a celestial being, and they got married because of this bowl of snail powder, so the old commander loved to eat it. But since the old commander''s wife left, he never tasted it again. In fact, the old commander always missed him. "I see!" Ye Yining was also a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a story in it. Although there was some blood in the dog, it was normal for the old man to miss his wife. Ye Yining turned over in the kitchen, but did not turn over to the snail. When he was worried, the sound of knocking came from the kitchen window. As soon as they raised their heads, they saw Pei Jinyu standing outside. He handed a bag in and quickly went to the front hall. Ye Yining and picturesque took a look and saw that the material used to make snail powder was also slightly stunned. Then they looked at each other and laughed. It seems that Pei Jinyu wants to go with them! After soaking in salt for a while, ye Yining asked the snail to spit sand, and then went to make other dishes. "How to soak in the water?" I don''t understand the painting. "Tusha! There are some dirty things in the snail, which can be soaked with brine. " Ye Yining said. Picturesque nodded, no wonder she used to eat snails, always feel inside is not clean, it is they do not know. Ye Yining specially made some dishes suitable for the elderly, and then put them on the table with picturesque. "Who is this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 The living room and dining room are not separated, so the old commander Pei dexuan sees Ye Yining at a glance. "Dad, this is Xiaoyu''s object, ye Yining." Ann explained with a smile. "Hello, grandfather Ye Yining said hello with a smile. Pei dexuan looked at Ye Yining, carefully looked for a while, people are good-looking, but looking too small. "Well!" Pei dexuan answered lightly. Fang Manxue did not speak, see Pei dexuan to Ye Yining''s attitude is not warm, her heart also followed with a sigh of relief. As long as the old commander does not recognize Ye Yining, then she will have a chance. "Grandfather, father, mother, have dinner!" At this time, the meaning of painting is heard. Pei Jinyu helped Pei dexuan to the main seat, and they sat down one by one. Ye Yining went into the kitchen and brought out the last soup. Picturesque quickly said, "grandfather, the food tonight is made by Ning Ning. Try it." Pei dexuan smell speech, picked pick eyebrow, can''t help but see ye Yining Yining. If it were someone else, Ann would have been boasting a lot, but this person was Pei dexuan, so she didn''t make a sound. They praise ye Yining too much, which will only make Pei dexuan feel disgusted. They think that ye Yining is taking the opportunity to buy people''s hearts. Instead of doing so, it''s better to let Pei dexuan feel for himself. "Grandfather Pei, Ning Ning''s craftsmanship is really good. Aunt an has praised it more than once. You must eat more." Fang Manxue smiles. Then, she felt a few lines of sight with cold meaning, which all fell on her. Fang Manxue just like senseless, still standing there with a smile on her face, in fact, her palms have been emitting layers of sweat. Pei dexuan calmly looked at Ye Yining, light tunnel, "dinner!" They just sit down one by one. Ye Yining is very nervous. Pei Jinyu secretly pulls her hand under her meal. Ye Yining looks at him and smiles. Pei dexuan always drinks a bowl of soup before dinner, so an Ziqiong has already served her a bowl. "Dad, you have soup." Pei dexuan light should a, took a spoon to scoop a spoonful of soup to send to the mouth, the first bite of his eyes will be slightly bright. He raised his head and looked at Ye Yining again. Then he took another sip. Then he took several sips continuously until he finished a bowl of soup. "Not bad!" Pei dexuan makes a sound. Ye Yining was relieved. "Ning Ning, isn''t there another dish in the kitchen? Shall I take it? " "I''ll go!" Ye Yining got up, told everyone, and then went to the kitchen. The last one is snail powder. Ye Yining specially cooked a large portion of it, but didn''t give it to Pei dexuan alone. It seems that he didn''t do it deliberately. When she came out with snail powder, she saw Pei dexuan pick eyebrows. "Grandfather, do you know that we are going to eat snail powder today, so you came here specially?" Pei Jinnian joked. "You forbid me to eat?" Pei dexuan asked coldly. "Of course not. Yining''s snail powder is very authentic. Would you like to try it?" Pei Jinnian asked. "Then try it. No one can make your grandmother''s taste anyway." Pei dexuan has a proud face. When ye Yining saw this, he thought Pei dexuan was like an old child, very cute. Ye Yining gave the old man a bowl and pushed it in front of him. "Grandfather, you can have a taste. Is my snail powder authentic?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 Although Pei dexuan''s face was calm, he wanted to taste it. The main thing is that he smelled the familiar fragrance, so he was more looking forward to the snail powder made by Ye Yining. Pei dexuan took chopsticks and put a little noodles into his mouth. Then he tasted it carefully, just like drinking soup. The first bite was shallow, and the second was a big one. Then he put a lot of noodles into his mouth until he finished eating a bowl of snail powder. Pei dexuan was not satisfied. He handed the bowl to Ye Yining and said, "girl, another bowl!" Ye Yining with a sigh of relief, to the old man and Sheng a bowl of noodles, and then said, "grandfather, can only eat another bowl, fans are not easy to digest." Pei dexuan didn''t say anything, but nodded. He knows that ye Yining is right. Fans are really hard to digest. She didn''t make him eat more just because she wanted to please him, which made him more satisfied. "Grandfather, don''t patronize the snail powder, but also try other dishes!" Pei Deqin put the chopsticks in front of him, but Pei Yu was surprised. From small to large, this little grandson is very indifferent. One day, he can take the initiative to bring his own food. This is really rare! Since the little grandson was so obedient, he did not continue to eat the snail powder, but put the fish into his mouth. Just a simple taste, the old man will be very satisfied with the nod. "Good cooking!" Pei Zhifeng is also slightly stunned. Originally, he was worried that the old man would not like Ye Yining, but now he can be relieved. It''s more difficult to say the praise words from the old man''s mouth than to ascend to heaven, so it''s a great honor to hear these four words from his mouth. Fang Manxue is eating hard all the time. Ye Yining''s cooking is really good. She has tasted every dish, but she can''t eat spicy food. After she tasted the boiled fish, she also thinks it''s very delicious. She likes to eat cucumber and lettuce. It''s really delicious! A meal can be regarded as a feast for guests and hosts. Fangman Xueyuan wanted to find some faults, but ye Yining did know how to be a man. Because the old man came, he specially cooked several dishes suitable for the old people, and the whole table was clean. "When did we eat our food so clean?" Ann sighed. Usually, when guests come, they don''t eat the food so clean. An Ziqiong is more and more satisfied with Ye Yining''s daughter-in-law. "My sister-in-law is a good craftsman. It seems that I have to learn how to cook these days when my sister-in-law is in Yanjing. Otherwise, when my sister-in-law comes home, I''m afraid no one will eat the dishes I cook." Picturesque also followed a joke. Seeing everyone''s smiling and happy appearance, Fang Manxue only thinks that it''s a hindrance to stay here. She takes a deep breath and leaves. As soon as she heard that she was going to leave, no one asked her to stay. Ann said, "it''s really late. Go back early! Otherwise it''s dark and it''s hard to go The smile on Fang Manxue''s face is slightly stiff. When she comes, Ann will stay her overnight, but today it has changed so much. Her mood then lost a lot of, see ye Yining to sit among them, they pull her to talk and laugh, she appears how superfluous. She took a deep breath and left with her bag. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 Pei Jinnian made an appointment with the jewelry master at nine o''clock the next morning, so they had to go out at eight o''clock. Pei Jinyu naturally wants to follow him. But he has heard Pei Jinnian say that this jewelry master is a strange man, because he is a man and a young man. His age is not much different from that of him, so he is one year older. But in Pei Jinyu''s view, as long as a man, he may become a rival. Therefore, he will accompany Ye Yining to declare his sovereignty. Ye Yining naturally has no opinion. After all, Pei Jinyu has only a few days'' holiday, so with him, they can spend more time together. The place where the jewelry masters live is the villa area in the southern suburb of Yanjing, which is the gathering place of the rich. Ye Yining looked at a little familiar with the road, the heart of a strange feeling. "What''s the matter?" Pei Jinyu found something wrong with her and asked in a voice. She shook her head, looked at Pei Jinnian and asked, "brother Pei, tell me something about this master!" So far, she has no information except that she knows that she is a jewelry master. Pei Jinnian has always been very mysterious. It seems that he plans to wait until they meet to make a general introduction. "He is Pei Jinnian answered and said with a smile, "his name is Si Jiuyuan." Ye Yining slightly a Leng, division nine yuan, is that division nine yuan that she knows? When ye Yining heard the name, he was a little excited. "Do you know him?" Seeing ye Yining''s reaction, Pei Jinyu and her brothers are also uncertain. Her reaction is like knowing Si Jiuyuan. "Yes, I have!" Ye Yining said. If this si Jiuyuan is the one she knows, ye Yining knows his temperament. The reason why she knew Si Jiuyuan in her previous life was by chance. When she was on a mission, she almost got caught, and Si Jiuyuan saved her life at that time. That time was the only time ye Yining had been on a mission so far that she almost put her life into it. At that time, she was seriously injured, and the target''s bodyguards kept on chasing her. At that time, she rushed into Si Jiuyuan''s car, held a gun against Si Jiuyuan''s head, and asked him to take her to a safe place. The car of division nine yuan just drove out for a while, leaf one rather then fainted. At that time, Si Jiuyuan could give her to her pursuers, but he didn''t. When ye Yining woke up, he was in his villa. He asked a doctor for her to take out the bullet in her abdomen, and even left her to recover. At that time, she was on guard against Si Jiuyuan and ye Yining. After all, they were not familiar with each other, and she was still holding a gun against Si Jiuyuan''s head at that time. In fact, she always wondered why Si Jiuyuan didn''t directly kill her or send her to the Public Security Bureau. On the contrary, he saved her. Every time she asked him, Si Jiuyuan would smile without saying anything. Over time, ye Yining didn''t plan to continue to ask. Later, the two became good friends. The reason why Ye Yining found that she loved jewelry design was because of Si Jiuyuan. During her healing period, she often sneaked into the forbidden area of Si Jiuyuan, that is, his study. Besides some of his designs, there are also many materials about jewelry design. At that time, she was immersed in books every day. She found that she loved design more than killing people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 There must be no woman in the world who doesn''t like jewelry. After all, it''s so dazzling and beautiful. At that time, she preferred to draw beautiful jewelry, which made women flock to it. Si Jiuyuan is very famous in the jewelry industry. In addition to his original background, every product of his design will be sought after by countless women after it goes on the market The limited amount of money, almost a listing on the scramble. In order to buy his limited edition, some women even line up in his brand shop night after night. She did not expect that Pei Jinnian introduced her to Si Jiuyuan. Thinking of meeting old friends in his previous life, ye Yining clenched his hands excitedly, even stretched out his hand and grabbed his pants nervously. "Ning Ning..." Pei Jinyu gave a low call. She looked up at him in bewilderment "Are you nervous?" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded. She was really nervous. "Brother and sister, don''t be nervous. Although the man is a little bit strange, he is still very good." Pei Jinnian comforted. Ye Yining dry smile two, how can she not know division nine yuan is what temperament. This man is also strange. It seems that she doesn''t like women close to him. At first, she thought that Si Jiuyuan likes men. Later, she learned that someone in his family always wanted to hurt her. In the past, she often arranged some women to be sent to Si Jiuyuan''s room, in order to kill Si Jiuyuan instead of having sex with him all night. In his previous life, he was attacked from both sides. It is estimated that his life in this life is not so easy. When you come to the villa of Si Jiuyuan, you can feel that it''s very quiet outside, and it''s still frightening. There are a lot of flowers and plants in the yard. When you see those flowers and plants, ye Yining is also slightly stunned for a while. Si Jiuyuan doesn''t like flowers and plants. In his former life, the courtyard of Si Jiuyuan''s family was bare, but no grass could be seen. Is it possible that this si Jiuyuan is not the one he knows? "Steward, I''m Jin Nian. I''ve made an appointment with your ninth master." Pei Jinnian rang the doorbell. Seeing that there was no movement, he called with his mobile phone at the door. The one who answered the phone was Si Jiuyuan''s housekeeper. "Just a moment, Mr. Pei. I''ll open the door now." They waited at the door for a while, then an old man of forty or fifty came out of the house and opened the door for them. "It''s rare that Sijiu can grow flowers!" Pei Jinnian sighed when he looked at the flowers and grass in the courtyard. He can still remember the last time he came here, there was no grass in the yard, just no seedlings. "It was just moved in half a year ago." The housekeeper replied with a smile. Pei Jinnian nodded clearly, "few people understand the artist''s idea." The housekeeper gave a faint smile and didn''t say much. When they came to the living room, the housekeeper said with a smile, "sit down first. I''ll go up and invite you, sir." Pei Jinnian gave him a faint smile, and the housekeeper went upstairs. Ye Yining sat there, not anxious to look at the scene inside the house, because when she came in, she had already felt something. This si Jiuyuan is the Si Jiuyuan he knew. When they met him, he was 34 years old. This year''s Si Jiuyuan is only 25-6 years old. She was really looking forward to seeing him when he was young. "Pei Jinnian, you still want to get rid of your thoughts and find someone to come here to steal teachers. There''s no way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 After sitting on the first floor for a long time, they heard voices coming from upstairs. Then a man in a black Nightgown came down from upstairs with a water cup in his hand. Ye Yining and others stood up. Pei Jinnian was helpless to see his face. "I''m here to introduce you to my apprentice. What is stealing a teacher?" Si Jiuyuan doesn''t think so. He comes down from upstairs, puts his water cup on one side of the cabinet, and then goes to the sofa to sit down. Then he looks at Ye Yining between Pei Jinnian and Pei Jinyu. Suddenly, the division nine yuan sat straight body, mouth slightly opened for a while, almost exclaimed. He didn''t know how much self-control he used to suppress his ecstasy. It''s her. It''s her! Si Jiuyuan couldn''t believe his eyes. His eyes were staring at Ye Yining. Although the girl is very young and looks like a teenager, no matter what she becomes? It is impossible for Si Jiuyuan to admit his mistake. Ye Yining, is the woman he cherishes. Division nine yuan also don''t understand actually, why oneself can feel like is to live again same. He couldn''t explain the principle clearly. Only half a year ago, when he woke up from a serious injury, he thought he was dead, but he found that he was much younger than he thought. Time seemed to go back. He went back from thirty-six to twenty-five. It was ten years ago, but she remembered anything that had happened before. He seems to have had a long dream. Many things happened in the dream. For example, he saved Ye Yining. For example, he was framed by his cousin again and again. For example, when he learned that ye Yining was buried in the sea of fire, he was as crazy as a whole. From that day on, he degenerated and was drunk every day. After the last time he was drunk, there was a car accident When he died, he saw his cousin standing in front of him with a heartless sneer. He remembers a word he saw on the Internet in his previous life called rebirth. Maybe he was born again! "This is the apprentice you are going to introduce me to?" Division nine yuan hard this just take back a thought, again looked at Ye Yining for a while. She was also observing him at this time, but she was very calm. Maybe he didn''t know him! "Of course, let me introduce you to my sister-in-law, ye Yining!" Pei Jinnian introduced it with a smile. "Brother and sister?" Division nine yuan in front of the slip a touch of pain, light Nan these two words. "Yes! She is my brother Jin Yu''s girlfriend Pei Jinnian didn''t find anything different. All along, Si Jiuyuan is a very strange person. He doesn''t think he has any strange performance. Si Jiuyuan didn''t expect that even if he was reborn, was he still a step late? He didn''t want to believe it. He remembers that when he first met Ye Yining, she told herself that she had always been timid when she was a teenager. At the age of 19, she joined the X organization and became a killer. Later, she had been living a life of no man, no ghost and no ghost. But ye Yining is different. She is confident, generous and indifferent. Even after years of baptism, it gives people a particularly comfortable feeling! Therefore, Si Jiuyuan doubts whether the Ye Yining in front of him is the Ye Yining he knows. Or do they just look alike and have the same name. "I won''t accept this apprentice!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 Division nine yuan suddenly stood up, heartless refuse. "Why?" Pei Jinnian looks at Si Jiuyuan with a puzzled face. The division nine yuan light swept her one eye, way, "have no why, just don''t want to receive!" Ye Yining frowns slightly. She can understand the rejection of Si Jiuyuan. This person has always been a strange person, unwilling to accept her as an apprentice, which is actually a very normal thing. However, she can''t find a more suitable master now, and she knows enough about Si Jiuyuan. "Can I talk to you alone?" Ye Yining suddenly looks up at Si Jiuyuan. Si Jiuyuan looked at her and swallowed her refusal. Finally, he nodded. Ye Yining followed him and walked in the direction of the back yard. Pei Jinyu wanted to follow him, but he was stopped by Pei Jinnian. "Don''t worry, although Si Jiuyuan has a strange temper, he is not bad enough to bully a little girl!" Pei Jinyu is not worried that Si Jiuyuan will bully Ye Yining. First of all, ye Yining will not suffer losses. Second, he sees other tastes from Si Jiuyuan''s eyes. That feeling is very strange, but it is enough to make Pei Jinyu feel uncomfortable. It seems that they are like old friends who have known each other for many years, but it seems that they are not. Si Jiuyuan''s attitude towards Ye Yining seems to be emotional. ¡­¡­ Si Jiuyuan takes Ye Yining to the pavilion in the backyard. Usually, Si Jiuyuan likes to stay here to draw pictures. "You want to convince me?" Si Jiuyuan spoke first. Ye Yining is indifferent smile, way, "useful?" "No use!" The division nine yuan made the decision matter, even if was to say the lip, he also impossible to change. "Then why should I waste my saliva?" Ye Yining asked. Division nine yuan a choke, this kind of feeling has not passed for a long time. In his previous life, ye Yining was always unable to answer with one sentence. Indeed, she is. Ye Yining''s eyes looked at the flowers and plants in the yard, and suddenly said, "I remember you don''t like flowers and plants." Si Jiuyuan was stunned for two seconds and looked at Ye Yining in amazement, "you..." "Sijiu, are you reborn?" Ye Yining asked suddenly. "Yining..." Si Jiuyuan called softly, "you..." At this time, he was so frightened that he couldn''t say a word. His eyes looked straight at Ye Yining. "As you expected, I was born again." Ye Yining said with a smile. Si Jiuyuan digested the news for a long time, and then he digested it thoroughly. He looked at Ye Yining and finally asked his doubts, "when I got the news and arrived at your house, I got the result that the gas exploded, but I know that with your ability, you can escape, but why?" This is something he didn''t want to understand until he died. Now seeing ye Yining, he just wants to make it clear. Ye Yining sat down on the stone table and said, "I committed suicide!" "Why?" Si Jiuyuan doesn''t understand. "He Li derailed. Mu Yanran was hit by me..." Ye Yining simply talked about the past life. Although she said cloud light breeze is clear, but the division nine yuan is to listen to anger very much, the green gateway of forehead also follows abrupt jump, he tries hard to endure just didn''t turn over the stone table in the pavilion. It''s disgusting. It''s really disgusting! I''m happy to see you slap him on the shoulder for the rest of my life Si Jiuyuan looked at her and said with a soft smile, "yes! God has given us a new chance. We should be happy. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 He''s really happy. He has a chance. When they met in the previous life, ye Yining was married. In this life, he did not marry, but she did not. Do they have a chance? "You and Pei Jinnian''s younger brother?" Si Jiuyuan finally asked his doubts. Speaking of Pei Jinyu, ye Yining''s eyes softened down. Si Jiuyuan secretly clenched his fists and listened to her, "he''s very good! If there''s no accident, we''ll get married when I''m legally married! " Si Jiuyuan is a little bit lost. Is he still a step late when he comes back? "You like him?" Asked Si Jiuyuan. "Well! I like him Ye Yining answered truthfully. Si Jiuyuan did not say more, but a faint smile, they are not married yet? Isn''t it that far? In that case, he still has a chance. As the saying goes, a good hoe can''t be dug without a corner. "We''ve been out for a long time. Go in!" Division nine yuan suddenly way. Ye Yining nodded, "do you still accept my apprentice?" "Yes, I dare not! You''ll beat me to call you Shifu when I get there. " Si Jiuyuan joked. Ye Yining glared at him, then turned and walked in. Pei Jinyu himself was a little worried. If it had not been for Pei Jinnian, he would have gone out to have a look. Seeing ye Yining come in, Pei Jinyu walked up to her and asked with her eyes, "he didn''t care about you, did he?" Ye Yining smile, as if to say, "what can I do?" Pei Jinyu was relieved and took Ye Yining''s hand to Pei Jinnian''s side. "I''ll take this apprentice!" Department of Jiuyuan road. Pei Jinnian''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe his ears. After talking with Ye Yining, Si Jiuyuan agreed to accept Ye Yining as his teacher. What did ye Yining say to him? He is really, really curious! If it wasn''t for Si Jiuyuan''s presence, Pei Jinnian really wanted to ask what she had said to Si Jiuyuan? He was able to persuade him to change his mind. "I heard you right!" Pei Jinnian asked. "No mistake, brother Pei, the master has agreed to accept me as a teacher!" How fast Ye Yining changed his tongue! "When will the teacher worship ceremony be held?" Asked Pei Jinnian. "If you don''t come to those vulgar people, let''s have dinner together today, and she''ll give me three glasses of wine as a teacher!" Department of Jiuyuan road. Ye Yining had to kneel down and offer him tea. Si Jiuyuan doesn''t want such a thing to happen. In fact, he still hopes that ye Yining will call him Shifu directly. If the master is not allowed to go, he will be the only one to say. If you want him to salute Ye Yining, he would be happy to. It''s better to even worship the couple together. That''s even better! "Si Jiuyuan, what are you doing?" Pei Jinnian narrowed his eyes and looked at Si Jiuyuan straightly. He always felt that Si Jiuyuan must be doing something. Those eyes are full of calculation. He glanced at Pei Jinnian faintly, "if you don''t want to eat, you can go first. I''ll eat with my little apprentice!" "No, Ning Ning is my sister-in-law. How dare I let her be alone with you?" Pei Jinnian shook his head. "Later, she is my apprentice, and we spend more time alone. Why don''t you stare at her every time I give her a lesson?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 Pei Jinnian suddenly regretted it. What should he do if he introduced Ye Yining to Si Jiuyuan? Is it time to regret now? "I''d rather not look up to you!" Pei Jinyu, who hasn''t spoken all the time, suddenly says. Ye Yining blinked and looked at Pei Jinyu. "Are you so confident?" Si Jiuyuan asked, feeling that Pei Jinyu was really an eyesore. Now they both know each other''s secret. She believes that ye Yining didn''t tell Pei Jinyu the news of her rebirth. Si Jiuyuan was so proud that he felt that ye Yining and he also had a little secret between them, which made him feel superior. Pei Jinnian was also curious. Why did Pei Jinyu say that? He asked, "why?" He was really curious, and didn''t quite understand where his brother''s confidence came from. "Feel!" Pei Jinnian and Si Jiuyuan died! Ye Yining is a little smile, holding Pei Jinyu''s hand, smiling at him charming. Seeing this scene, Si Jiuyuan only felt dazzling. Ye Yining would smile at Pei Jinyu like this. Pei Jinyu must be right, otherwise ye Yining would not show such a look. She took a deep breath, which suppressed the pain in her heart. He did not believe that he had lived two lives, and could not catch up with Ye Yining. She was married in a previous life. He was helpless and afraid that his persistence would hurt her in the end. In this life, they are both unmarried and unmarried. This is an opportunity for him. He will not give up this opportunity! "Let''s go! Find a place to eat. " Department of Jiuyuan road. Pei Jinnian looked at him. "Are you sure you want to go out in this way?" Si Jiuyuan is wearing a set of pajamas at this time. If he goes out in this way, he is really worried that they will become the object of the crowd. Because there''s a psycho among them! "Wait for me!" The words fall, the division nine yuan then turn to go upstairs. Pei Jinnian asked in a hurry, "sister-in-law, how did you persuade him?" "I didn''t say anything." She said. Pei Jinnian, "..." "How can it be? Si Jiuyuan is a monster. " "When I came in, I glanced at the kitchen and found that it was very particular about food. I guess Si Jiuyuan was very particular about food, so I told him that my cooking was very good." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinnian, "..." Is that all right? Before, there were many people who wanted to learn from Si Jiuyuan. They used many methods, but Si Jiuyuan didn''t even relax. Now, ye Yining changed his original decision because he said he was good at cooking. This is not a joke! However, it turns out that this is not a joke, but a reality. Pei Jinyu looked at Ye Yining for a while, but she didn''t make a sound. Ye Yining knew that he must have seen something and that she had not told the truth. She took Pei Jinyu''s hand, clenched it, raised her head and gave him a smile. Seeing this, Pei Jinyu was relieved. He was disturbed by Si Jiuyuan for a moment, and almost went to suspect Ye Yining. At this time, he was relieved to see her smile. Why did he think so much? Although Ye Ning and his feelings were deep enough, they didn''t know each other long enough. The appearance of division nine yuan, really let him have a little bit of crisis feeling, this man is very dangerous. What is Yin shaozhuo? Si Jiuyuan is the ruthless role. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 Si Jiuyuan took them to Moulin Rouge, a famous Chinese restaurant in Beijing, and asked for a private room on the second floor. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, ye Yining sits between Pei Jinyu and Si Jiuyuan, while Pei Jinnian sits alone like an audience. Pei Jinyu sat down and moved her chair in a little, which made her closer to Ye Yining. However, the same is true of Si Jiuyuan. "You have to squeeze together for such a big table?" Pei Jinnian looked at them. It''s a big round table. Its two sides are like vast grasslands, while ye Yining''s two sides are like repaired lawns. This very obvious visual impact makes people feel strange. If ye Yining and Pei Jinyu sit a little closer, it can be said. We can see Jiuyuan "Yes, can you two pass a little bit, it''ll make me sick." Ye Yining is also depressed. Si Jiuyuan seems to have changed a little in this life, unlike in previous lives. When he first met her in his previous life, he almost regarded her as a plague, that is, he didn''t eat at her table. Pei Jinyu said softly, "Ningning, let''s sit over." "Good!" Pei Jinyu''s chair moved to one side. Ye Yining got up and did not move her chair. Pei Jinyu had already quickly pulled her chair over a lot. Seeing that there were almost two seats in the middle of Si Jiuzhou, Pei Jinyu put it down. Smiling at Ye Yining, "Ningning, sit down!" Ye Yining didn''t find anything inappropriate, so he sat down. Pei Jinnian touched his nose and consciously moved the chair to Si Jiuyuan. Division Jiuyuan originally want to follow Ye Yining together, but see ye Yining that microstrip warning eyes, division Jiuyuan stopped his action. Pei Jinnian approached Si Jiuyuan and asked, "Si Jiu, do you have a crush on my sister-in-law?" Division nine yuan is tiny a Leng, he has behaved so obviously? "She''s my apprentice!" Division nine yuan light cough. "Really?" Pei Jinnian obviously didn''t believe what he said, and from Si Jiuyuan, he couldn''t see that what he said was true. "Of course, do you think I would like a little girl who is just an adult?" Jiao division nine yuan''s face asks a way. He can''t let Pei Jinnian know his mind. According to Pei Jinnian''s temperament, he is afraid that every time ye Yining comes to him to study, Pei Jinnian will follow him. He has known Pei Jinnian for more than ten years. Of course, he has to count the time of his last life. He knows in his heart how much Pei Jinnian dotes on his younger brother. That is to say, he can keep an eye on him, so that he has no chance to dig Pei Jinyu''s wall. "It''s hard to say, according to your obscene temperament, what''s impossible?" Pei Jinnian joked. Si Jiuyuan looked at him with a smile and said, "since you hope so much, then I will realize your dream." Pei Jinnian widened his eyes and looked at him, "you can''t dig out this wall, you! No way. " Si Jiuyuan looks at him angrily. He doesn''t believe that he has no chance. He and ye Yining have known each other for two generations. Compared with Pei Jinyu, he is better and knows Ye Yining better, so it''s more convenient to pursue. The division nine yuan coolly looked at him one eye, "that you wait to have a good look!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 Pei Jinnian''s eyes widened again and said, "Si Jiu, you can''t be serious!" "Do I seem to be joking with you?" Si Jiuyuan asked. Pei Jinnian, "..." How does he feel that he has done something he shouldn''t do? If Pei Jinyu knows that he has done these things, he is really worried that Pei Jinyu will beat him up directly. Once again, he regretted introducing Ye Yining to Si Jiuyuan. What should he do? Is it time to regret now? Obviously, it''s too late. Si Jiuyuan knew more about Moulin Rouge, so he ordered all the dishes. Ye Yining is a bit surprised, because most of the dishes ordered by Si Jiuyuan are her favorite. This makes Ye Yining a little moved. She didn''t expect that Si Jiuyuan kept remembering her preferences. When the meal comes up, Pei Jinyu takes care of Ye Yining while eating. Like a fishbone, he shaved it completely before it was sent to Ye Yining. Almost will ye Yining as a daughter of the same pet. Si Jiuyuan just looked at it, but he didn''t show it too obviously. He knows what ye Yining likes and what ye dislikes the most. So at this time, Si Jiuyuan didn''t do anything, just quietly managed to eat. Eat eight full time, ye Yining this just picked up the wine cup to the division Jiuyuan three glasses of wine, this wine a respect also can be regarded as a success. At the end of the meal, they also separate. Ye Yining and Si Jiuyuan agree on the time to meet next time, so they go back respectively. Pei Jinnian knew that ye Yining was coming to Yanjing for the first time, so after dinner, he also gave a wise excuse to leave. When he left, he asked Pei Jinyu to take ye Yining around. So after the meal, it was just the two of them. Along the way, Pei Jinyu held Ye Yining''s hand tightly, and they walked quietly in the Hutong of Beijing. "Ning Ning, I''ll take you to a place." Pei Jinyu said suddenly. "Where to?" Ye Yining is a little curious. Pei Jinyu is a mysterious smile, holding Ye Yining''s hand to go out of the alley. Ye Yining doesn''t know where he is going to take her? But ye Yining is very relieved of Pei Jinyu, so no matter where he takes himself, ye Yining will not be afraid. She knew that Pei Jinyu could not harm her except her parents. Pei Jinyu took her by the hand and came to Yanjing''s business district. Today''s business district is not as prosperous as it will be. However, Yanjing is more advanced than Linshi''s small second - and third tier cities, so it is not as prosperous as Yanjing. Pei Jinyu takes her directly to Tianyun City, a famous shopping mall in Yanjing. Pei takes her by the hand and goes directly to the third floor. "What are we doing here?" Ye Yining looks at her in a puzzled way. "You''ll know in a moment!" Pei Jinyu smiles and leads Ye Yining to the third floor. On the third floor, Pei Jinyu did not take her around, but directly took her to a jewelry store. "What are we doing here?" Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu puzzledly. With a smile, he went directly to the counter. As the waiter was about to speak, the manager of the shop came quickly, "Er Shao, you''re here!" "Manager Zhou, what I want!" Pei Jinyu looks at him. "Two, wait a minute." After that, manager Zhou turned directly into the back room. When he came out again, he was holding two small boxes and pushed them in front of Pei Jinyu. "Er Shao, the ring you want." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 Ye Yining looked up at him, there is no reaction, Pei Jinyu this is the plan! He just a smile, took the box over, handed Ye Yining, "Ning Ning, open to have a look!" Ye Yining took a look at him and reached for it. After opening it, she was surprised to see the ring lying quietly inside. Pei Jinyu is to open another box, inside is a necklace, no Pendant Necklace, she looked at Pei Jinyu, face with a little puzzled. But Pei Jinyu reached out and took out the rings and necklaces in the box, put them on directly, and then put them on Ye Yining''s neck. "For me?" Ye Yining asked. Pei Ning nodded and said in a low voice, "I''m close to her ring." Ye Yining was slightly stunned, but she pursed her lips and said, "there is no marriage proposal ceremony. Is your marriage proposal too insincere?" In fact, she was very happy. Pei Jinyu always took her seriously. He knew that he didn''t mean to play with her, which made Ye Yining in a very good mood, and he was willing to give his heart to him. "So you like that!" After that, Pei Jinyu took down the ring and knelt down in front of Ye Yining. Ye Yining''s body retreated a step, stretched out her hand to cover her mouth. Unexpectedly, Pei Jinyu really knelt down. Jin Yu... " Ye Yining called. "Ning Ning, will you marry me?" Pei Jinyu looked at her seriously. Her eyes were sincere and bright. It seemed that everything in the world had disappeared. Now only Ye Yining was in front of him. She took a deep breath and put out her hand. Pei Jinyu gently smiles and puts the ring into her ring finger. Ye Yining pulled him up and they hugged each other. "Pei Er Ge, Ning Ning, it''s really you!" Two people haven''t loosen, then hear a voice. Ye Yining frowned slightly, and saw Fang Manxue come in with a surprise on her face. She was also accompanied by two women, who were about the same age as Fang Manxue. Their eyes fell on Pei Jinyu, who just looked like a flower maniac. Ye Yining frowned slightly and didn''t like Fang Manxue. "Miss Fang!" Ye Yining called. Fang Manxue''s vision falls on the ring on Ye Yining''s ring finger, her face is slightly stiff, looking at their hands tightly clasped together. Fang Manxue did not know how much effort it took to keep her smile on her face. "Brother Pei and Ning Ning, are you here to buy things?" The expression on Fang Manxue''s face returned to the original soft appearance. "Lao Zhou, help me wrap these up!" Pei Jinyu doesn''t seem to want to have too much contact with Fang Manxue. On the one hand, ye Yining doesn''t like her. On the other hand, naturally, he doesn''t like her either. Fang Manxue is not as simple as it seems. Therefore, it''s better not to contact her anyway. "Yes, er Shao!" Manager Zhou answered and put the two boxes in the hands of Ye Yining. Fang Manxue is holding Ye Yining''s hand, "Ningning, your ring is really beautiful." "Well!" Ye Yining light should be a. "Manager Zhou, do you have the same model? I also want to buy one." Fang Manxue suddenly looks at manager Zhou in the counter. Manager Zhou is slightly stunned. "I''m sorry, Miss Fang! This ring is just one. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 Fang man snow slightly a Leng, "limited edition?" "No, this is er Shao''s own customized design." Zhou Jing interprets Tao. Ye Yining is slightly stunned and looks up at Pei Jinyu. It''s really surprising that Pei Jinyu painted the ring himself. She carefully looked at the ring in her hand. She knew that all kinds of jewelry in the future would have that kind of interesting design. Among them, the series of smart jewelry sold very well. Smart, refers to the jewelry in the middle of the diamond or jewelry will beat, such as concentric beating feeling. The ring designed by Pei Jinyu is just like a beating heart. The ring is surrounded by a row of small broken diamonds, and a heart-shaped diamond in the middle will rotate. If you move your hand, it will jump. She knew that the reason for Pei Jinyu''s design was to tell her that his heart would beat for her at any time. Ye Yining''s face flushed and looked affectionately at Pei Jinyu. He also returned with a gentle smile. "So it is!" Fang Manxue clenched her hands into a fist, and finally moved her eyes away from the ring on Ye Yining''s ring finger. Fang Manxue''s two friends just came in and looked at Ye Yining contemptuously. "Man Xue, is this the girl you met in Linshi?" "Well! Let me introduce you to Ye Yining. " Fang Manxue said to the two sisters, then looked at Ye Yining and said, "Ningning, they are my little sisters Lin ran and Jiang Yifan." Ye Yining nodded slightly at them. However, Yu Linran and Jiang Yifan put their heads away. It seems that if you let Ye Yining take a look, they will fall a piece of meat. "Man Xue, you are just too kind. Everyone really looks good. Just such a low class, how can you be our friends?" Lin ran looks at Ye Yining with disdain. Naturally, they have heard Fang Manxue say that Pei family plans to let a country girl into their Pei family. Are they blind? Put Fang Manxue such a good girl, not to a country girl. In Lin Ran''s opinion, Pei Jinyu must be fascinated by Ye Yining''s enchantment. Otherwise, she would not let Fang Manxue go and stay with Ye Yining. "Yes! What are you wearing? Even if it''s used as a rag for me, I feel it stings me. " Jiang Yifan reaches for ye Yining''s clothes. Then he immediately drew back, as if his hand touched some bacteria, took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped it fiercely, and then threw the handkerchief directly into the garbage can. Fang Manxue is happy in her heart, but she doesn''t show the slightest on her face. Instead, she looks at Ye Yining apologetically, "Ningning, don''t listen to them talking nonsense. They don''t have any malice." After saying that, Fang Manxue looks at Lin ran and says, "Ranran and Yifan, how can you say that? Please apologize to Ning Ning." However, they are dragged with who owes them two two hundred and fifty, directly arrogant raised his head, not even a light to Ye Yining. Fang Manxue looks at Ye Yining awkwardly and doesn''t know what to say for a moment. From beginning to end, ye Yining didn''t have any expression on her face. She just looked at the three of them lightly. They all said that three women play a play. It''s true. Ye Yining is indifferent smile, said, "Miss Fang does not have to be so, I do not expect the dog can give people an apology." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 Lin ran and Jiang Yifan are not fools either. When they hear ye Yining''s words, they suddenly look up at Ye Yining, "bitch, who do you say is a dog?" "The one who barks the most is the one who barks the most." Ye Yining shrugged. Jiang Yifan was angry, but he raised his hand to fight ye Yining. When she waved her hand down, ye Yining caught her hand in midair, directly clasped her wrist, and slowly forced her hand. Jiang Yifan exhaled in pain and said, "bitch, you let me go." Jiang Yifan repeatedly cries out for pain, but ye Yining doesn''t hear it. "Who''s the slut''s name?" Ye Yining asked. "You bitch..." Jiang Yifan scolded again. Ye Yining''s face remained unchanged, but his strength on his hand became deeper and deeper, so he clasped Jiang Yifan''s wrist. "Ning Ning, you don''t mind. Yifan is straight. Don''t take her words to heart..." Fang Manxue sees that Jiang Yifan''s face is becoming more and more ugly, and her hand is becoming more and more red. She holds Ye Yining''s hand and tries to let her release it. Ye Yining''s hand easily pulled out from Fang Manxue''s hand, she looked at Fang Manxue coldly. "Miss Fang, did you not instigate them?" Fang man snow is tiny a Leng, the smile on the face is also a stiff, "rather rather rather, what do you say? How could I have done that? " Ye Yining smiles coldly and looks at Jiang Yifan, "apologize, otherwise I don''t guarantee that I will dislocate your hand." Jiang Yifan''s eyes stare at her, obviously he doesn''t intend to apologize. Ye Yining see this, direct hand clasp her hand, wrist micro pull. "Ah..." Jiang Yifan yelled directly. Ye Yining let go of her hand, Jiang Yifan''s hand directly hanging on the side of the body, the other quickly holding the arm, staring at Ye Yining. "Yifan..." Lin ran called. "My hand, my hand..." Jiang Yifan spoke out in pain. "Ning Ning, how can you?" Fang Manxue looks at Ye Yining in disbelief. She thought Ye Yining had to be gentle and generous when she was in front of Pei Jinyu, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t worry about letting Pei Jinyu see her violence at all. "Why can''t I?" Ye Yining asked. Fang Manxue chokes and looks at Ye Yining. "The so-called noble family, in addition to putting on a look of supremacy, what else would you do? Your tutor is a slut. I''m really knowledgeable. " Ye Yining cold tunnel. Fang Manxue''s face is a little red. She indicates that they can help to teach Ye Yining a lesson. It''s better to make ye Yining angry, so that Pei Jinyu can see how crude Ye Yining is. However, ye Yining didn''t seem to be afraid at all and directly dislocated Jiang Yifan''s hand. "But Ning Ning, you shouldn''t dislocate Yifan''s hand!" Fang Manxue weak tunnel. "I''ve asked her to apologize. She didn''t want to. Blame me?" Ye Yining asked. Fang Manxue, "..." For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer, because she knew that ye Yining was right. At the beginning, ye Yining had asked her to apologize. Jiang Yifan didn''t apologize. That''s why Ye Yining dislocated her hand. "Ning Ning, can you help her pull her hand back? Yifan''s grandfather is the commander of the army. You can''t afford to offend him." Fang Manxue pulls Ye Yining aside and whispers. Ye Yining sneered, "since how, let the commander come to me, I want to ask the commander, is that how to teach my granddaughter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 Fang Manxue is blocked up by her again so that she can''t say a word. Jiang Yifan''s grandfather is the commander of the fifth military region. It''s good, but now she has retired, and the Jiang family later came from business. They know that Mr. Jiang is an upright old man. If you let him know that Jiang Yifan is making trouble outside, I''m afraid Jiang Yifan will not come to a good end. She wanted to threaten Ye Yining, but she was not afraid at all. This let Fang man snow some have no bottom, this leaf Yining how not according to common sense play card! Shouldn''t a person like her who has no background try to flatter them? Only by having a good relationship with them can she enter the upper class of Yanjing. She tried to keep the most elegant smile on her face, but she couldn''t smile at this time. "Jin Yu, let''s go!" Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu standing on one side. He didn''t speak all the time and let Ye Yining handle it by himself. Pei Jinyu knew that ye Yining could handle it well, so he didn''t intervene. Just turning around, the sight falls on Fang Manxue coldly, and the warning in her eyes is very deep. Fang Manxue can''t help but step back. She doesn''t dare to see Pei Jinyu. She always felt that he had eyes on his back, and was looking at her with a deep disgust in his cold eyes. Fang Manxue doesn''t want this result at all. She doesn''t understand why things are like this. "Don''t take me to the hospital yet." Seeing them go, Jiang Yifan yells at Fang Manxue and Lin ran. Although Fang Manxue is not happy, today Jiang Yifan is indeed her Spearman. At this time, she can only send Jiang Yifan to the hospital. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining looked up at Pei Jinyu and said sourly, "is the play good?" "Well! It''s good to see that I''d rather abuse dregs with my bare hands. It''s very enjoyable. " Pei Jinyu spoke very seriously. Ye Yining stares at him and goes to the front angrily. Pei Jinyu reached out and touched her nose. Now he understood that the woman''s face was really the same as the weather. He said it would change. "Ning Ning, where are you going?" "Toilet, do you want to follow me?" Ye Yining turned around and asked. "I''ll wait for you here!" Ye Yining waved to her, but turned and went to the bathroom. Just entering the bathroom, ye Yining heard a painful groan. Ye Yining Leng for a moment, no one will be so bold and open to go to the mall to do those things that can not be described! She''s just about to get into the bathroom and go out when it''s done. Just walked a step, then heard the voice inside, "girl outside, can you help me?" Ye Yining a Leng, she thought too much? "What''s the matter with you?" She could hear it in her voice. It was very old. It sounded like the voice of a 60-70-year-old woman. "I slipped and couldn''t get up." The old woman is humane. Ye Yining is slightly stunned, reaches out his hand to push open the door on one side, and sees the old woman sitting on the ground with a painful face. "Where did you fall, Granny?" Ye Yining said quickly. "It seems that my foot has been twisted. Little girl, can you help my old lady?" The person in front of her is not others. It''s Fu Mingfei''s mother Fang. When she looks at Ye Yining, she just feels familiar. Just a Leng Shen, he was moved away by the pain of the ankle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 Ye Yining did not think much, but reached out to help the old woman up, "I help you to sit outside." Fu Mu nodded, supported by Ye Yining, and then came to the chair outside the door to sit down. "Granny, wait a minute. I can''t hold it any longer. I''ll come out and take you to your family." Ye Yining said that she drank some wine and a lot of juice at noon, and then she went directly into the bathroom. Fang Lanmei was stunned, and then she laughed happily. What a lovely little girl! After ye Yining finished solving the problem, she saw that Fu''s mother was still there. Then she reached out and helped Fang Lanmei up. "Grandma, put your hand on my shoulder and I''ll help you out." Ye Yining said. She nodded and put her hand on her shoulder according to what ye Yining said. She just injured one foot and had nothing to do with the other leg. Therefore, she didn''t put all her strength on Ye Yining. Instead, when she supported her, she used her other foot, so ye Yining wouldn''t be too tired and couldn''t use it. Ye Yining helped her all the way out. Seeing this, Pei Jinyu came quickly. "What''s the matter?" "Grandma wrestled in the bathroom. Give me a hand." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu quickly helped her over, helped her to one side and sat down, "I''ll help you check the injury on your feet." Fang Lanmei nodded and looked at Pei Jinyu''s face for a while. Suddenly, she said, "you''re the second boy of Pei family!" Pei Jinyu looked up at her and said, "are you old lady Fu?" "It''s really Pei''s second son!" Fang Lanmei said. "Jin Yu, you know him!" Ye Yining asked, Yanjing Mingming so big, how light meet acquaintances? "This is Mrs. commander Fu, who used to live in a military compound." Pei Jinyu said that now Mr. Pei and commander Fu still live in the same military compound. When Franco raised her head, she looked up. Fang Lanmei looked at Ye Yining lovingly and asked, "Pei Er, which girl is this?" Fang Lanmei is a passer-by. Naturally, we can see that their relationship is unusual. I heard that Pei Jinyu came back with her partner. Now it seems that the girl in front of her should be her. "This is Ning Ning, my fiancee!" Pei Jinyu said. "Good, good, good! It''s a good match for men and women. " Fang Lanmei looked at them and looked at them. Ye Yining angry at her one eye, red face asked, "grandma, your feet better?" "Much better. Pei er''s technique is really good. It''s much better than just now." She said with a smile. When ye Yining heard the speech, he was also relieved. Fang Shuang went out with Fang Lanmei today. They were a little tired, so they found a cafe upstairs and sat down to have a rest. Halfway through, Fang Lanmei said to go to the bathroom. Fang Shuang left and right didn''t wait for Fang Lanmei, so they were worried. When I came out of the cafe, I saw a man holding Fang Lanmei''s foot in the distance. Fang Shuang feels that Fang Lanmei is in danger. She rushes over quickly and pushes Pei Jinyu away. "Godmother, what''s the matter with you? It''s all right! " Fang Shuang asked anxiously. Ye Yining holds Pei Jinyu up, frowns slightly, and looks at Fang Shuang with a deep dislike. "Nothing, nothing! What can I do for you Fang Lanmei said. Fang Shuang looks at Pei Jinyu on guard. It''s obvious that she regards Pei Jinyu as a gangster. "Shuangshuang, this is the little grandson of commander Pei''s family. I slipped in the bathroom. Pei er''s fiancee saved me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 Fang Shuang hears the speech and looks up at Pei Jinyu. However, she doesn''t feel sorry for her behavior. "Did you fall? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Fang Shuang looks at Fang Lanmei anxiously. Fang Lanmei shook her head with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s OK! Pei Er has already rubbed it for me, and my feet are much better. I don''t need to go to the hospital. " Fang Shuang was relieved. She still didn''t mean to apologize or thank you. "It''s OK!" Fang Shuang said. If you''re OK, Mrs. Pei will go "Ah, wait..." Fang Lanmei called. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu stopped and looked at Fang Lanmei, "Granny, what''s the matter?" Fang Lanmei said quickly, "I haven''t even thank you. It''s going to be dinner. Why don''t I invite you two to dinner?" Pei Jinyu and ye Yining looked at each other, and then said, "grandma, no, please be careful when you go to the toilet next time." When Fang Lanmei saw that they were going to leave, she was reluctant, "really don''t you have dinner with me?" "Godmother, they must have something else to do. Don''t embarrass them." Fang Shuang doesn''t want to eat with them. When she came out today, she spent all her money. She didn''t have a job and lived on her husband''s meager salary. It''s estimated that this ordinary restaurant is not interesting to invite them to dinner. "Are you really busy?" Fang Lanmei didn''t give up. She likes Ye Yining very much and always feels very kind. "It''s nothing." Ye Yining said suddenly. She can see that Fang Shuang doesn''t particularly want Fang Lanmei to invite them to dinner. If so, why not? Obviously, the last person to spend money is Fang Shuang. She feels very happy that she can not find pleasure for others. She doesn''t know why she doesn''t like Fangshuang so much. "Then let''s have dinner together! Do you dislike my old lady Fang Lanmei looks at Ye Yining wrongly. "Of course not." Ye Yining said quickly. "Let''s go then!" Fang Lanmei takes out her hand from Fang Shuang''s hand, pulls Ye Yining''s hand forward and says, "let''s go for a meal." Pei Jinyu naturally had no opinion and followed them. Fang Shuang angrily stepped on her feet twice. Although she was not happy, she was angry at last. She can''t understand. What does Fang Lanmei want? Although they are enviable, they are not as rich as businessmen. There''s no way to compare with the Pei family. The Pei family is big or small, but they get business. They have a lot of money, but the two boys of the Fu family are from the army. They really don''t have any money. Now I want to treat people to dinner. Ye Yining just helps her stand up. What kind of kindness is this? Still have to invite them, Fang Shuang now really regret, today why should take the old lady out, give her nothing to look for. Fang Lanmei was not polite at all, and she felt that she had to choose a better restaurant to entertain guests, so she took them directly to the western restaurant on the fourth floor. Fang Shuang almost didn''t get mad when she saw her taking them in. The food in this western restaurant is too expensive. It''s not enough if you don''t have thousands of snacks. "Godmother, I don''t have so much money with me." Fang Shuang had to pull Fu Mu aside and whispered. "Ming Lin said that he would come later. You don''t have to pay for it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Fang Shuang, "..." Fang Shuang knows that she is a little mean, but she doesn''t have much money. Although Fu mingluo was coming, she didn''t want to eat it when she thought of facing Fu mingluo''s smelly face. But if you don''t eat it, it''s useless. The food in this restaurant is a little expensive, but it''s really delicious. I thought, anyway, there are Pei Jinyu and ye Yining. At that time, she cares whether she eats or not. Fu mingluo can''t focus on her. Such a thought, Fang Shuang then sat down with ease. The waiter delivered the menu to Fang Lanmei. Fang Shuang is about to reach for it, but Fang Lanmei hands the menu to Ye Yining. She smiles lovingly, "Ning Ning, what do you like to eat? You''re welcome. More. " "Is it aunt Fang''s treat?" Ye Yining suddenly looks at Fang Shuang. Fang Shuang was called slightly stunned for a while. Before answering, she listened to Ye Yining and said, "if it''s granny''s treat, I''m sorry to eat it. Granny, you''re old and don''t even have a job. How can you treat me?" Fang Lanmei felt that ye Yining was so sensible. I hope she is her own granddaughter! People are beautiful, clever and kind-hearted. How can there be such a good little girl in the world! At this time, Fang Lanmei likes Ye Yining more and more. She really hopes that her grandson can be as capable as Pei Jinyu and marry Ye Yining home. "How can I treat my godmother? Of course, it''s my treat!" Fang Shuang laughed a little stiff, but had to answer. Ye Yining smell speech, immediately laughed, "then I can eat at ease!" Then she looked back at Pei Jin Yu and said, "Jin Yu, are you right?" "Well!" Pei Jinyu nodded slightly, and felt funny in his heart. Ye Yining had a little calculation in his heart. How could he not see it? Just now Fang Shuang and Fang Lanmei spoke in a low voice. They actually heard it. So ye Yining will be the whole so that Fang Shuang has to pay in the end. Fang Lanmei also saw Ye Yining''s intention. She just thought that the little girl was so cute and smart! Anyway, Fang Lanmei couldn''t find any words to praise ye Yining at that time! "How about this sirloin steak? Philip is also good... " Ye Yining took the menu and ordered it. She asked Fang Lanmei what she wanted to eat. She also ordered it together with Fang Lanmei''s, and then pushed the menu to Fang Shuang. "Aunt Fang, Jin Yu is a soldier and has a big appetite, so I ordered two for him. Do you mind?" Fang Shuang said with a dry smile, "how, how? I''ll treat you to dinner, and of course I''ll make you full! " "Auntie Fang, you are so kind!" Ye Yining has a charming smile. Soon cow defecation sent up, ye Yining with a fork to eat, Fang Shuang eating in front of the steak, but in the heart is dripping blood. How much is this! She looked at the door of the western restaurant from time to time, but she never saw Fu mingluo. He won''t stop coming, will he! Just when Fang Shuang had a headache, he saw a man coming in at the door of the western restaurant. He looked like he was in his twenties. Fang Shuang stood up quickly, "Moyan, here, we are here, come here!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 Fang Shuang is just like seeing the Savior. Fu Moyan frowned slightly when he saw Fang Shuang, but when he saw Fang Lanmei, he came over. "Grandma Fu Moyan called. "Xiaoyan, where''s your father?" Fang Lanmei asked. Fu Moyan took a look at Fang Shuang and said, "if my father''s army can''t come, let me come to pick you up." Fang Shuang''s fork fell down with a bang. Then he looked up at Fu Moyan and said, "second, second brother is not coming?" "You miss my dad?" Fu Mo Yan leisurely voice, from his voice is not difficult to hear the other side frost antipathy. "No, of course not!" Fang Shuang is scared. Fu Moyan nodded, "no! I thought you were unforgettable to my father! " Then Fu Moyan felt that he was wrong again and shook his head, "no, it''s narcissistic." Fang Shuang''s face swelled into the color of pig liver. If she could, she really wanted to strangle Fu Moyan. She was as annoying as his father. Ye Yining picked the eyebrow, there is a story in it! "Grandma, who''s treating today?" Fu Moyan suddenly looks at Fang Lanmei. "Your aunt, please!" Fang Lanmei said. Fu Moyan smell speech, directly reached for the waiter to come over, holding the menu, Fu Moyan more impolite. In addition to the steak, there was a bottle of red wine. That bottle of red wine alone costs almost a thousand yuan. Fang Shuang''s heart is bleeding. She took a deep breath. She didn''t let herself leave the table on the spot. Fang Shuang always behaves gracefully in front of them, so she can''t be angry at this time. After all, she has to bear it. Fu Moyan finished all this, and then he looked at Pei Jinyu and ye Yining, "second brother Pei, long time no see!" "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you are now studying internal medicine in Military Medical University." Pei Jinyu said. "You''ve heard a lot. Is this your little girl friend?" Fu Moyan looks at Ye Yining. "Well! I''ll call my sister-in-law when I see you later. " Pei Jinyu said. Fu Moyan''s mouth could not help twitching twice, but did not refute. However, after something happened later, Fu Moyan thought that Pei Jinyu asked him to call her sister-in-law Ye Yining today, but Fu mocked Pei Jinyu. Didn''t you ask him to call him sister-in-law? In the end, didn''t he have to call him brother? Of course, that''s later. "Hello, sister-in-law!" Fu Moyan called directly. "Just call me Yining." Ye Yining said. "What''s your last name?" Fu Moyan asked suddenly. "Ye!" Fu Moyan''s face changed slightly. He had heard that his father had mentioned the little aunt to his uncle before. She seemed to have a daughter, also called Ye Yining. But he didn''t hear it very clearly at that time. He didn''t know whether it was Ye Yining, ye Yining or Ye Yuning. So he just looked at Ye Yining and didn''t think deeply. "It''s a coincidence that my aunt''s surname is ye." Fu Moyan seems to have mentioned it unintentionally. Fang Shuang''s face is slightly changed, since the last time Fu Mingfei came back to mention Fang Suzhen, her heart is like a thorn. She wanted to find out Fang Suzhen''s whereabouts again and again, and wanted to find a chance to let her not come back, but there was no news all the time. This thorn has been deeply inserted in her heart, how can not pull out, this feeling makes her very uncomfortable. "Yes! That''s a coincidence. My grandfather''s family name is Fu. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Fang Shuang suddenly raises her head and looks at Ye Yining, isn''t it? "What''s your grandfather''s name?" Fu Moyan asked unintentionally. "Fu Daniu." "Poof..." Fu Moyan just drank a mouthful of lemonade and sprayed it out directly, "Fu Daniu, what''s the name of this?" Fang Shuang is obviously relieved, OK, OK! no If it''s such a coincidence, she won''t be able to do it. "People who have no culture naturally take some names that are easy to support. There are also dog eggs in our village." Fu Moyan, "..." He grew up in Yanjing when he was a child. He met all the educated people, but he never heard of such a name. "What''s your mother''s name?" Fang Shuang suddenly looks at Ye Yining and asks, "is your mother Fang?" "You..." Just as ye Yining makes a sound, Pei Jinyu suddenly pulls Ye Yining''s hand. "You think too much. My grandfather''s surname is Fu. Of course my mother''s surname is the same as my grandfather''s? "Ye Yining asked. Fang Shuang was relieved again. Ye Yining see, see in the eye, this square frost has a problem. What is she curious about? If ye Yining is not mistaken, Fang Shuang is just the daughter of the old lady. Fu Moyan doesn''t seem to like her very much. Just in the conversation, you can almost guess that Fang Shuang likes Fu Moyan''s father. What else happened? What a curiosity! Until the end of the meal, Pei Jinyu and Fu Moyan talked more about it. Ye Yining and Fang Lanmei occasionally talked about it, but Fang Shuang was left out in the cold. This makes Fang Shuang''s heart particularly uncomfortable. It''s her treat today. Why does she seem so unpopular with them? This kind of feeling really makes her uncomfortable. After the meal, Fang Shuang obviously didn''t want to pay. Pei Jinyu and Fu Moyan stood up and said, "we''re full. Let''s go!" "Grandma, I''ll take you home!" Then Mo Yan drives to see himself Fang Shuang nodded, and then they went outside. "This..." Fang Shuang is trying to ask them to pay. "Aunt dry, isn''t it your treat?" Fu Moyan is a step faster than her. "It''s my treat, yes, but I..." Fang Shuang wants to say that she didn''t bring so much money. "Hello, the total is 1485 yuan." At this time, the waiter has come with the bill. When hearing the price, Fang Shuang''s eyes suddenly widened, but everyone who came to the high-end restaurant knew that the food here was not cheap. She took a deep breath, dawdled for a long time, then took out the whole money and change in her purse. After counting, it was just 1485 yuan. Distressed will pass the money in the past, hand a shake, a piece of money out of the wallet. Well, after buying this bill, she has only one yuan left. Ye Yining picked an eyebrow. "Come on! Don''t you have money! " Fu Moyan was not conscious at all. Let Fang Shuang spend all the money in his wallet, it seems that it has nothing to do with him. If Fu Moyan didn''t come, she would spend three or four hundred yuan at most. As a result, when the smelly boy came, he ordered a bottle of red wine directly, and the red wine cost 1000 yuan, which made her spend all the money in her purse. "Let''s go. I can''t drive after drinking. Do you two have a car? If not, take grandma and me back first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 Fu Yu nodded, but Pei Yu didn''t live in the same yard. But Pei Ning wants to sit there with him. "Let''s go!" After that, they left the mall. Fang Shuang is so angry that she throws the bag on the ground and picks it up again. However, she takes care of many relationships to get the bag. If it''s broken, she has to pay for it. Now as long as mentions the money, Fang Shuang in the heart suppresses the grievance very much. See a lot of people looking at her, Fang Shuang smile, turned and ran to the parking lot. It is said that people can choke when they are in bad luck, which is exactly what Fang Shuang said, because her car broke down and stopped in the middle of the road on the way, no matter how she started it. In the end, she had to ask the trailer company to tow her car away, but after the car was towed away, she had no money to pay the towing fee. Fang Shuang is standing in the garage. Embarrassed, she can only call her husband. As a result, her husband has been called to the city for a meeting early in the morning and has not come home yet. While her daughter went out with her classmates, Fang Shuang didn''t dare to call back the Fu family to ask for money. Although she grew up in the Fu family, she was adopted after all. If Fang Suzhen hadn''t left home, she would never have recognized them as godparents. At this time, Fu Moyan must still be at Fu''s home. If she calls, it''s probably him who answers the phone. "Hello Is there any money? If you don''t give it again, your car will be pressed here! " The owner of the garage said. "Madam deputy mayor, can I still owe you this money? I''ll give you an IOU first, and I''ll pay you again when I come to pick up the car." Fang Shuang directly moved out of his deputy mayor''s wife''s identity. But Fang Shuang forgot that it was in Yanjing, not Tianjin. The owner of the garage sneered and said, "I''m still the mayor!" Fang Shuang was so angry that he said, "what do you want to do?" "Either mortgage the car to me or pay for it." The owner of the garage has a non-negotiable look. Fang Shuang''s face was very ugly and said angrily, "wait!" Fang Shuang has to come to one side to make a phone call and ask her to keep the money here. By that time, she will not even have a substitute. When they wanted her husband to buy her a car, they had already broken their words. If the car was mortgaged to the garage, they would not have a big fight. But under, square frost thought of a person. "Second sister-in-law, I''m Fang Shuang." Fang Shuang thinks of Fu Moyan''s mother Mu Qingyue. Fu Moyan spent so much money on her that she had to take it back. Now she happens to have an excuse. "Fang Shuang, what''s up?" Mu Qingyue''s voice is faint. She naturally knew that Fang Shuang wanted to get into her husband''s bed when Mu Qingyue and Fu mingluo were engaged, and even the date of marriage had been fixed. But on the day of engagement, Fang Shuang wants to climb on Fu mingluo''s bed. If she is not found by them, she really doesn''t know what the result will be. "Second sister-in-law, there''s something wrong with me. Can you bring some money to the Xingyuan garage on Xicheng Road to find me? My car broke down. I had lunch with Mo Yan at noon, and I ran out of money." Fang Shuang said. Mu Qingyue hears the speech and sneers in her heart. Her son just had a meal with her, so she tries to find a way to ask her for money. It''s really shameless. Mu Qingyue immediately apologized, "Fang Shuang, I''m sorry! I''m going out to attend the wedding ceremony of a commander of mingluo army. I''m afraid I can''t give it to you. You can find someone else to have a look. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Words, Mu Qingyue directly hang up the phone, immediately feel relieved. Looking at the hang up phone, Fang Shuang is not good at all. It''s even harder to see a face. Seeing this, the owner of the parking lot sneered, "I think you''d better mortgage your car here." Fang Shuang bit his teeth and said, "I''ll call again." Fang Shuang had to call Fu Mingfei, but Fu Mingfei took his wife and children to his mother-in-law''s home today, and he was not at home. Fang Shuang''s face is as ugly as eating a lump of excrement. Standing there for a long time and taking several deep breaths, the resentment in my heart was suppressed. She had no choice but to call her husband''s secretary''s office. Secretary answered the phone, just listen to her voice a little strange, like very tired, but Fang Shuang at this time was very tired, did not go deep to think, just as a day''s meeting is too tired. ¡­¡­ After Fu and Pei went home, they sent him directly. Before the two of them had gone in, they heard the sound coming from the hall. "Dad, what''s on my second brother''s mind? Now that Jin Yu is in the army, he has to find a door. Now let''s see what kind of country girl he''s looking for. My second brother doesn''t want our family to be nice! " Pei Zhilong was sitting in the living room with a look of hatred. "That girl is very good, I like it!" Pei dexuan said. "Dad, why don''t you follow her! Jin Nian didn''t join the army in those years, but now Jin Yu has finally joined the army. I think commander Gao''s money is very good. " Pei Zhilong said. "Uncle, you''d better worry more about your cousin''s affairs. As for my affairs, I don''t want you to worry too much." Pei Jinyu''s voice came coldly. Pei Zhilong''s face was slightly embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Pei Jinyu would come at this time. When Pei Zhilong saw him, he also saw Ye Yining behind him. He looked at Ye Yining impolitely. The more he looked at him, the more he felt that he didn''t like it. A wild girl in the countryside, who wanted to live in peace, had a delusion to enter their family. The most important thing for this kind of people is the mind. Pei Jinyu has been in the army all the year round. How can she know the twists and turns. "I''m naturally worried about your cousin, but I''m also worried about you." Pei Zhilong said. "Dad, even if you don''t want commander Gao''s daughter, I think the snow girl in Fang''s family is better than the mud leg in the countryside. What do you say? " It''s obviously uninteresting to avoid Pei Yilong. He is to let Ye Yining have self-knowledge. Ye Yining did not pay attention to him, but brought the fruit in his hand and put it on the coffee table in front of Pei dexuan. "Grandfather, I don''t know what you like to eat, so I bought some fruit." Ye Yining completely ignored Pei Zhilong. This kind of person is disrespectful for the old, so ye Yining ignored it. "Miss Ning, my grandfather hasn''t had dinner yet!" Pei dexuan said. "Then I''ll make something for my grandfather. What would he like to eat?" Ye Yining asked. When Pei Zhilong saw this scene, he was even more angry. Ye Yining really had some means. He was so quick to accept the old man. He absolutely does not allow this kind of thing to happen, this ye Yining must rush out as soon as possible. "Ning wench, cook the three of us, he will come home to eat later!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 "Dad..." Pei Zhilong couldn''t help shouting. Is this his father? He was not allowed to eat even rice, which obviously meant to drive him back. "Don''t you like girl Ning? Then you won''t like the food she eats, will you? " Pei dexuan said. Pei Zhilong, "..." He was speechless because she knew that her father was right. Even if ye Yining really cooked his food, he couldn''t eat it. Instead of this, when it comes to starting, it''s a waste, and my father suffers, so they are not allowed to waste all the time. If he did that, he was afraid that his father would scold him directly. Ye Yining said, then went directly into the kitchen. There are not many ingredients in the kitchen, just a little food and meat. Therefore, ye Yining simply washed rice, cooked a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, fried a few small dishes, steamed a bowl of salted egg and steamed meat. Looking at the dishes on the table, a plate of congee came out. "How fragrant In the living room, Pei dexuan sucked his nose hard. The delicious food in the kitchen caught all his greedy insects. "Grandpa, we''re eating!" Ye Yining came out of the kitchen. "Coming, coming!" Pei dexuan stood up and walked quickly to the restaurant. Pei Jinyu also stood up and walked slowly to the restaurant. When passing by Pei Zhilong, Pei Jinyu picked her eyebrows with special pride. It seems to show off to Pei Zhilong, "uncle, do you see? My daughter-in-law''s cooking is even popular with my grandfather! " Pei Zhilong was very angry by his eyes. At this time, the door was pushed and an old man came in from the outside. The man was no other than Fu chongen. When he saw Pei Zhilong in the living room, he went straight to the dining room as if he hadn''t seen him. "What do you eat, old man Pei? It''s so fragrant. I can smell it all the way. " After that, Fu chongen sat down in front of Pei dexuan. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, what is this situation? "Let''s go. My granddaughter-in-law made it for me. It''s none of your business." Pei dexuan is full of breath. "Don''t be so mean. I''ll have a bowl of porridge." After that, Fu chongen has handed the bowl to Ye Yining, "girl, give grandfather a bowl." Ye Yining slightly Leng Leng, and then took over. "Rather wench, forbid to give her Sheng." "Grandfather, I''ve made a lot of them. They don''t taste good every other night. I''ll make you something better tomorrow morning." Ye Yining coaxed. Old and young, old and young, old and young. Pei dexuan is an old child. "Really?" Pei dexuan asked. "Well! Before returning to Linshi on the seventh day of the lunar new year, I''ll make delicious food for you every day. How about that? " Ye Yining said. "That''s good!" Pei dexuan was satisfied, and then he saw Fu chongen with great satisfaction. Fu chongen took Ye Yining''s porridge for her, and after tasting it, he nodded with satisfaction, "girl, your porridge is so delicious!" "Just like it!" Pei dexuan also quickly tasted a mouthful, way, "rather wench, you these days can have to you will of delicious, give me do to taste." "Good!" Bayi division Xuan asked a way suddenly, "what do you want to be satisfied with that young girl?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 "Good bye. I''ve already had a teacher worship ceremony today." Ye Yining said. Sitting in the living room, hearing the voice from inside, ye Yining was slightly stunned when he learned that he had worshipped Si Jiuyuan as his teacher. Si Jiuyuan knows that he has a strange temper. Because he has a very original opinion in jewelry design, many schools invite him to teach, but he always refuses. Let alone those who want to learn from him, there are so many people, but Si Jiuyuan doesn''t accept any of them. He actually took Ye Yining as an apprentice. It seems that ye Yining really has a little ability. In the kitchen, Pei Zhilong was happy. On the contrary, Pei Zhilong was lonely in the living room. "Grandfather, don''t you really need to ask that uncle to come in to eat?" Ye Yining''s voice came from the kitchen. Pei Zhilong''s heart suddenly felt better. The little girl at least remembered to ask him if he wanted to call, which was not too heartless. "No, he will go back to eat later! I don''t have enough of them. It''s a waste to give them to him! " Pei dexuan said. Pei Zhilong, "..." Is he really his own? Fu chongen had food to eat, but he didn''t. Pei Zhilong''s heart is called depressed! But sometimes some people just don''t believe it. They think that no matter what happens to their father, they should take him with them. He took a deep breath and thought that if he sat down for a while, those people in the restaurant would be embarrassed. Then he came to invite him to dinner. At that time, he would refuse hard and put on a look that was not rare. However, Pei Zhilong obviously thinks too much. From time to time, there were laughter in the restaurant, and occasionally a few words of bickering between Pei dexuan and Fu chongen. But no one came out to call him. Ye Yining cooked a lot of porridge. In fact, it was enough for four people. She and Pei Jinyu had already eaten it outside, but they didn''t eat much. They only drank half a bowl of porridge. On the contrary, Fu chongen and Pei dexuan ate the most. "I haven''t had enough to eat for a long time, little girl. When can I cook there? There must be more ingredients than he has here, and the kitchen is bigger than his home. " Fu chongen looks at Ye Yining, with a smile on his face. Ye Yining, "..." "Go for a walk. You''ve been eating. You want to hook up with my granddaughter-in-law. You''re not serious, you''re not shy." Pei dexuan took a crutch to him. "What are you talking about? I don''t want to talk Fu chongen stares at him. "Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll "You think I seldom stay at your house!" Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu look at each other. They get up and quietly clean up the table. As for the two old people, no matter how they quarrel, they don''t see or hear each other. Although they are really interesting, just like the two children, the atmosphere is pretty good. Fu chongen and Pei dexuan quarrel as they walk from the dining room to the living room. When they see Pei Zhilong sitting in the living room, they are slightly stunned. Fu chongen gives Pei dexuan a cold hum and goes out. "Dead old man!" Pei dexuan low curse sound, to Pei Zhilong there walked past, the line of sight in his face light swept down, asked, "hungry!" Looking at Pei Zhilong''s father, I know that he cares about his son! "Don''t go away when you are hungry, wait for me to treat you to dinner!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 Pei Zhilong, who was very moved, had a stiff look on his face. He was not born, not born, absolutely not born. He wanted to ask his father if he and his mother had picked it up from somewhere. Otherwise, how could they not hurt him so much? But Pei Zhilong does not dare to ask. His father has a heart disease. He is afraid that he will ask. Pei dexuan will beat him up in a rage. At that time, they let Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu watch the excitement, which can never happen. After ye Yining and Pei Jinyu had cleaned up in the kitchen, they came out of the kitchen. Pei Zhilong had already gone home. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu accompanied Mr. Pei to go out for a walk. After they sent him home, they returned to Pei Jinyu''s home. ¡­¡­ Fang Manxue accompanied Jiang Yifan out of the hospital and sent her home. Jiang Yifan is crying to her parents. Naturally, she will smear Ye Yining as much as she can. Anyway, when everything comes to her mouth, it becomes completely Ye Yining''s fault. Fang Manxue stood aside and said nothing, but acquiesced to what Jiang Yifan said. Jiang''s father and mother are so angry that they directly take Jiang Yifan, who has been cast, to Pei''s house. Fang Manxue did not continue to follow, but found an excuse to leave. Jiang Yifan originally wanted Fang Manxue to follow him, but Jiang''s father and mother didn''t think it was necessary. After all, the message from Jiang Yifan was that everything was Ye Yining''s fault. And they are victims. In order to look like she was seriously injured, Jiang Yifan asked the hospital to cast her. When he arrived at Pei''s house, Jiang Yifan cried bitterly and said that ye Yining was an unforgivable evil. "Miss Jiang, we really can''t believe your one-sided words. We''d better wait for them to come back." Although Ann sometimes looks like an innocent woman, her brain still works well. "Madame commander, you don''t believe my daughter? Her hands have become like this. Can it be that she beat Ye Yining? " Jiang''s mother is a woman, so she doesn''t have to worry so much when she talks. Ann is the commander''s wife, so what? It is a fact that ye Yining has hurt their daughter. She is just a mother and loves her daughter. There is nothing else. "She''s your daughter, not mine? I only believe in the testimony of both sides. " An Ziqiong didn''t give Jiang Mu much face. The Jiang family is also a small business in Yanjing. To put it bluntly, Yifu survived under the Fangjia company. Now it''s really unpleasant to come to their house and shout like this. Jiang Yifan cried directly, "Mom, my hand hurts. The doctor says that if I don''t keep it well, I can''t play the piano any more." At that time, she would have to take the piano exam for a month and a half, so now she would have to find a way to play piano. "Fanfan, don''t be sad. My mother will ask for justice for you. A mud leg from the countryside dares to bully us. If commander Pei doesn''t want to give us an explanation, we''ll call the police directly." Jiang Yifan holds her daughter in her arms. Jiang Yifan has been outstanding since she was a child. Jiang''s mother has also spent a lot of effort to cultivate her. Now, because she is injured in the countryside, how can she be reconciled. "Call the police then!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 Pei Jinyu''s voice came in coldly. Jiang Yifan''s body couldn''t help shivering. "Ning Ning, you are back!" An Ziqiong got up, came to Ye Yining''s side, saw her face flushed with cold, she was also distressed, stretched out a warm hand, put on Ye Yining''s face, "Ningning, frozen!" It''s very cold in the evening in Yanjing. It''s not cold with heating inside, but it''s different outside. "It''s not cold!" "Come in and warm up." Ann said. Ye Yining''s heart a warm, more like Ann Michelle, previously at the door to hear the conversation inside the house, they did not rush in. I just want to see what the Jiang family wants. Seeing this situation, Jiang''s parents knew that they did not intend to settle it peacefully. Pei Jinyu lightly glanced at the three members of the Jiang family, and they immediately felt that they were sitting like needles and felt. Pei''s eyes were really frightening. In particular, his cold sight swept slightly, and their hearts were a little bottomless. Jiang''s father even asked Jiang Yifan in a low voice, "are you telling the truth?" Pei Jinyu''s eyes made him suspicious. Jiang Yifan''s eyes widened instantly. He looked at his father in disbelief. He couldn''t believe what she heard. Her father had already begun to doubt Ye Yining before he heard them. "Dad..." Jiang Yifan called. Ye Yining took out his cell phone directly from his pocket and threw it in front of Jiang''s mother. "Mrs. Jiang, call the police! Just let the police deal with your blackmail. " Jiang''s mother looked at the mobile phone on the tea table and glared at Ye Yining, "a little girl, who has done something wrong, still doesn''t admit it. Now she wants to do something wrong. I have a long experience today." Ye Yining gave a cold smile, "who in the end is doing the same thing? Please ask your daughter to find out the reason of the matter. Let''s be more realistic!" Jiang Fu can''t help frowning slightly, and his eyes fall on Jiang Yifan. Jiang Yifan can''t help but shrink his body. Jiang''s father suddenly understands that it''s his daughter who hit the target. Jiang''s mother picked up her cell phone to make a phone call, but she was robbed by Jiang''s father. "What are you doing?" Jiang''s mother looks at Jiang''s father discontentedly. "Come on, don''t make a fool of yourself." "What? I''m a disgrace. Don''t you see that our daughter''s hands are like this? " She was very angry. On the sofa, ye Yining glanced at Jiang Yiwen''s hand and said sarcastically, "the medical skills of the doctors in Yanjing hospital are just like this. They can cast a plaster even if they dislocate." Jiang''s father and mother look at Jiang Yifan. Her head drops down, and ye Yining says, "yes, if you don''t cast, how can you look like it''s very serious!" Jiang Yifan stares at Ye Yining and roars, "the hospital says that my hand bones have been broken by you. It''s not dislocation at all." Ye Yining gets up indifferently and walks to Jiang Yifan step by step. Her body can''t help retreating two steps. Ye Yining suddenly reaches out and grabs Jiang Yifan''s cast arm. "You, you, what are you doing?" Jiang Yifan is a little scared. Ye Yining''s hand touched on the snow-white plaster, and a evil smile rose from the corner of his mouth. In his ruffian eyes, the meaning of ridicule was very heavy. "Of course, it''s to break your hand bone, otherwise it won''t be convincing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 Jiang Yifan widens his eyes and looks at Ye Yining in disbelief. His body also retreats. But behind her is the sofa, and a hand was Ye Yining grasp, simply can''t retreat out. Ginger mother is also scared silly, the girl''s evil is too heavy, people inexplicably afraid. "Ye Yining, you, don''t mess about." Jiang Yifan''s face turned pale with fright, and his whole body trembled. "So you know my name? When I was in the shopping mall before, wasn''t it cool to scream like a bitch? Yes? Now in front of your parents, don''t you dare to cry? " Ye Yining''s simple words make people understand why Jiang Yifan''s hand is dislocated by Ye Yining. "It turns out that this is the kind of education that Miss Jiang should have. Today, it really gives me a lot of insight." Ann Michelle sneered. Jiang''s father and mother turned red, and Jiang''s mother also glared at Jiang Yifan. When she was a child, she taught her eldest daughter. She spent a lot of effort and money to cultivate Jiang Yifan into a high-class celebrity. As a result, she was not even as good as a country girl. Ginger mother is very angry. Jiang Yifan doesn''t dare to talk now. She lowers her head for fear that her parents will settle with her. While apologizing, Jiang''s father and mother drag Jiang Yifan out. Now they all want to dig a hole in the ground, or they will feel shameless. Ye Yining took a light look and said, "wait a minute!" Jiang Yifan nervously looks at Ye Yining, but sees Ye Yining pulling her hand. "You, what are you doing?" Jiang Yifan is really scared. Ye Yining is directly her arm plaster down, touched her hand bone, pull her hand gently a pile, only to hear a bone joint sound, ye Yining released her hand, "OK!" Jiang Yifan looks at her puzzled. "Move and see!" Jiang Yifan looked at his hand, raised his head and looked at Ye Yining with a puzzled face, "you, why do you?" Ye Yining looked at her indifferently, "don''t look at me with such eyes, I will think you love me!" Jiang Yifan''s face turned red, but ye Yining said, "if you can remember today''s pain, it''s worth it. In the future, don''t let people be gunners. It''s not worth it." In fact, the reason why she was shot is that she didn''t use it in her previous life? She is also silly to think that she is doing this for the sake of morality among her friends. In fact, she is stupid. "You, how do you know?" Jiang Yifan was not so stupid. When she heard Ye Yining''s words, she understood what was going on. "You have nothing to do with me. Why do you want to talk to Lin ran against me? Among you three, Fang Manxue knew me earlier. If it wasn''t for what Fang Manxue said, you wouldn''t bother me, would you? " Ye Yining asked. Jiang Yifan looked at Ye Yining, finally took a deep breath, stood in front of Ye Yining and bowed to her, "sorry!" Jiang Yifan is really sincere this time. After ye Yining reminded her, she almost guessed it. Fang Manxue asked them to find Ye Yining''s trouble just to show how generous and reasonable they are. Obviously, they are so mean. In this way, her elegant temperament will only be appreciated by more people. "I accept your apology!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 Ye Yining is not so stingy, and Jiang Yifan is not so incurable. She has just said a few words, she has understood, and will not let Fang Manxue cajole her in the future. Now want to deal with Fang Manxue, she only each break, so as to force Fang Manxue to do it by herself. The reason why she did this today is to let Ann and Michelle know what kind of person Fang Manxue is. An Ziqiong used to like Fang Manxue very much. If she didn''t really like it, they couldn''t have taken Fang Manxue to Linshi and wanted to take the opportunity to introduce her to Pei Jinyu. From the performance of Michelle Ann yesterday, she can see that Michelle Ann felt guilty for man Xue. This is the only thing that can make Ann feel guilty. As long as there is guilt, Fang Manxue will have a chance. She wants to expose Fang Manxue''s true face completely in front of them, so that she can cut off Fang Manxue''s last road. As for Pei Zhilong, ye Yining did not take it to heart. He just wanted to make the Pei family happy, hoping that Pei Jinyu would marry a man of the right family and help Pei Jinyu in officialdom in the future. Ye Yining knows that her grandfather''s family has a prominent status. Even if she doesn''t rely on her grandfather, she can also make herself worthy of Pei Jinyu. From ancient times to the present, there is nothing better than money, money can make the devil push the mill, that is the truth for thousands of years. Only when she has enough money in her hand, is she afraid that she can''t help Pei Jinyu? "Ning Ning, you are so handsome just now!" An Ziqiong ran to Ye Yining and directly incarnated into a fan sister. "Auntie, I just learned a little." Ye Yining said with a smile. An Ziqiong thinks that this is enough, as long as it is a little bit, it is very powerful. She pulls Ye Yining into the living room and says, "Ning Ning, is today''s affair really related to man Xue?" In Ann''s impression, Fang Manxue has always been a kind of soft and weak girl, knowledgeable, elegant and generous. She couldn''t believe that Fang Manxue would do such a thing. She looked at Ye Yining, actually with a trace of suspicion. "Aunt, Jin Yu is also here today." Ye Yining didn''t think much about the explanation. If she speaks ill of Fang Manxue here, it will show that she is a villain. Instead of this, it would be better for Ann to find out herself. "I can''t see that man Xue is such a person." An Ziqiong looks at Pei Jinyu. He just nods. Ann''s heart was clear. Seeing this scene, ye Yining''s heart is still a little uncomfortable. She can see that Ann''s trust in her is not as unconditional as her counterpart''s. She took a deep breath, and then if Fang Manxue had any action, she would let Ann see her clearly, otherwise all this would be in vain. Pei Jinyu''s hand fell on Ye Yining''s back and patted it twice, as if to appease him. Ye Yining raised her head and gave her a little smile. She didn''t say anything. In fact, these things she more or less understand, she gently holding his palm, two people''s private small action, with a trace of warmth. ¡­¡­ Fang Manxue heard that when Jiang Yifan came out of Pei''s house, he didn''t have anything. He even took the plaster off his hand. She couldn''t sit still and ran to Jiang''s house. "What''s the matter with you? Why are you free now? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 Leng for a moment, Pei Manfan went to her home with no excuse. Now Jiang Yifan is obviously angry because of what happened just now. "Yifan, is your hand ready?" Fang Manxue did not answer her directly. Instead, her eyes fell on her arm. The plaster had been removed and her hands were back to normal. She slightly frowned, just feel that this one seems to have happened something she didn''t know. What''s going on? "What? Are you not happy that my hand is ready? " Jiang Yifan''s voice is chilly, and Fang Manxue''s eyes are not as warm as before, but with a trace of cold. The facial expression on Fang Manxue''s face is a stiff, tiny Leng Leng, why does Jiang Yifan''s reaction be so big? "How, how? I''m more happy than anyone when your hand is good. Yifan, we are good sisters. " Fang Manxue''s reaction is fairly fast. When she heard Jiang Yifan say so, she had already guessed that Jiang Yifan was in Pei''s family, and it was estimated that ye Yining had said something. That''s why she had such a big reaction. "Yes? Good sister? Originally, good sisters were used as spearmen. Today, I really have a new understanding of the words "good sisters." Jiang Yifan''s tone is full of sarcasm. Fang Manxue raised her head and looked at her for a long time. Then she took a deep breath and said with red eyes, "Yifan, do you have any misunderstanding about me? If you have something to say to me, don''t talk to me like that, OK Looking at her soft and weak appearance, Jiang Yifan felt funny for a moment. If it wasn''t for ye Yining''s Enlightenment today, she couldn''t see that Fang Manxue could pretend. "Fang Manxue, don''t pretend. We all know what''s going on." Jiang Yifan sneered. Fang Manxue stopped her tears, wiped them with a handkerchief, and said, "since you choose to believe Ye Yining''s words instead of my good sister who has been going back and forth for more than ten years, what else can I say? Yifan, I''m really disappointed with you. " After that, Fang Manxue turned and left. Jiang Yifan is half angry. Seeing Fang Manxue, she really wants to tear her face. Clearly today''s thing is her fault, and now she even pretends to be her fault. It''s just irritating. Jiang''s mother stayed in the living room all the time. When she heard the sound outside, she looked at it from a distance. Finally, seeing Fang Manxue walk away, she sighs and comes to Jiang Yifan''s side, "if you don''t want to get along with Fang Manxue in the future, don''t get along with her. Her way is too deep. You are not her opponent at all." "Mom, didn''t you like her before?" Jiang Yifan said. "Today, Miss Ye reminded me that I had just looked at it carefully and found that there was a problem." Jiang''s mother is also ashamed. So many of them were fooled around by Fang Manxue, who was in her twenties. They always thought she was an angel girl. However, the fact is so ridiculous. People who have lived most of their lives are not as clear-sighted as teenagers. The more I live, the more I go back. "Mom, but Dad''s business needs the help of the Fang family." Jiang Yifan is worried that Fang Manxue will tell her parents about their family''s business. "Without their help, our family will not go bankrupt. Don''t worry!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 The next morning, ye Yining went to Si Jiuyuan according to the agreement. Today, Yanjing is sunny, and Si Jiuyuan''s study faces north. Therefore, the sunlight just shines into his study. Ye Yining looks at the ring on his ring finger facing the sunlight. Sunlight, shining on the ring, reflects the colorful light. Ye Yining likes it more and more. Si Jiuyuan is taking the professional information book and talking very seriously. Since he has taken Ye Yining as an apprentice, he naturally has to take the responsibility of being a master. Division nine yuan raises hand, see ye Yining or stare at the ring on the finger to see, closed the book in the hand. "You''ve been watching it all morning. Aren''t you tired of it?" Si Jiuyuan is a little speechless. The ring can look as good as him. "Does my ring look good?" Ye Yining stretched out her hand to Si Jiuyuan. On her long white fingers, she was wearing a dazzling ring. Because of her action, the diamond embedded in her fingers also jumped a few times. Si Jiuyuan frowned slightly and said, "it''s OK. Did you design it yourself?" Although the division nine yuan''s in the mind have a guess, but don''t want to go to that aspect to think. "No, it was designed by Jin Yu. He proposed to me yesterday." Ye Yining took back his hand, a face of intoxication, it seems that he did not come out of the scene of his sudden proposal yesterday. Division nine yuan tiny Leng for a while, is the action on the hand also followed stiff for a while. "You agreed?" Si Jiuyuan naturally doesn''t want Ye Yining to agree, but he knows that he is deceiving himself. If ye Yining doesn''t agree, how can this ring be put on her finger? "Yes, why not?" Ye Yining naturally made a sound. Division nine yuan heart mouth place a ache, tone also followed blunt many, "you just know how long?"? Are you too casual Hearing the dissatisfaction tone of Si Jiuyuan, ye Yining was also slightly stunned. He looked up at Si Jiuyuan, but saw the anger on his face. Ye Yining took a deep breath and said, "no, I know him." The division nine yuan appears to have a little bit weak, oneself is too late? He should go to find Ye Yining the first time he wakes up, but he feels that everything is under her control. He won''t be as late as his previous life, but who would have thought that Pei Jinyu would appear. "Are you not afraid that he will be the second one?" Si Jiuyuan was silent for a while, but he couldn''t help making a sound. Ye Yining was slightly stunned for a long time, and then thought about it, he felt that the analogy of Si Jiuyuan was unrealistic. Let''s not say anything else. Pei Jinyu and he Li are totally two people with different personalities. He Li is just a man with no ability. But Pei Jinyu is totally different. He has the ability and charm, which is not comparable to He Li. "No!" Hearing her affirmative tone, Si Jiuyuan didn''t know what to say for a moment. Si Jiuyuan finally sighed and said, "Yining, you can''t look at the surface when you look at people. The relationship between Pei family and their family is very chaotic. I''m afraid you will be very tired in the future." What he worries about most is this. Pei''s parents are in charge of real estate. What these people value most is face, especially Pei Zhilong. He is really good at face, so he also worries that Pei Zhilong will stop them if they want to get married in the future. "Si Jiu, I know that you are for my good, but I lived a poor life in the past, and I have a chance to be reborn. I just want to live happily, at least not to regret it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 Si Jiuyuan also knew that he couldn''t persuade her. In the end, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he picked a lot of professional information books and handed them to Ye Yining. He asked, "little apprentice, when are you going to come next time?" It''s a bit hard for him to be a master. People who are masters are all apprentices who help him teach more. And he, the master, has to ask his apprentice to learn more. This is not the way of the world! "I don''t know. After the Lantern Festival, I''m going to start school. I don''t have time!" The last three words, ye Yining bite particularly heavy, just like a word of a word from her mouth. "Well, I know!" Si Jiuyuan stroked his forehead. "Do you really want to cooperate with PEI Jinnian?" Division nine yuan asks a way. In today''s class, they also talked a lot. Si Jiuyuan learned from ye Yining that she planned to set up a brand under Pei Jinnian''s company. "Well! It has been discussed. " Ye Yining said. "In fact, it can be directly linked to my brand. Compared with Pei''s, my brand is more famous." Department of Jiuyuan road. Although his work is not as big as Pei Jinnian''s company, his brand has been established. In fact, it is not difficult to promote another brand. "No, I have already discussed with brother Pei. If I change my mind temporarily, it will appear that I have no integrity." Ye Yining shook his head. The division nine yuan sees to persuade not to move, the line of sight falls again in the leaf one rather hand of that ring. He sighed silently. Did he really have no chance? It''s just half a year late, just like a lifetime late. In fact, he knew in his heart that it was always late one day later, let alone half a year later? The division nine yuan double saw one eye, wish to rob her ring directly. "You''d better take down the ring quickly!" Si Jiuyuan said. "Why? How beautiful Ye Yining said with a smile. I also stare at the ring on my hand. The more I look at it, the more I like it! "You''re still a student. It''s too flashy to wear this ring." Department of Jiuyuan road. "No one knows it''s true. If I don''t wear it, how can I prove that I am Jin Yu''s fiancee?" Ye Yining blinked. Si Jiuyuan looks at her with a look of lovelessness. It''s obvious that ye Yining is habitually throwing dog food after he is reborn. It''s not cute at all. Si Jiuyuan suddenly calms down and looks at Ye Yining, who is cleaning up the books. He stares at Ye Yining for a long time, until he almost forgets the time. Finally, he can''t help asking what he thinks. "Yining, if I met you earlier than Pei Jinyu, could we?" Si Jiuyuan''s low voice suddenly rang out in her ear. Ye Yining slightly Leng Leng, let his voice appear more light some, "division nine, how do you joke? OK, I''m going. Jin Yu is coming to pick me up. " After that, ye Yining reached out to open the door of the study and went downstairs. Pei Jinyu was standing in the living room downstairs, and saw Ye Yining come down. There was a soft smile on his face, and he was holding Ye Yining''s coat in his hand. "Ning Ning, let''s go!" Pei Jinyu took her coat and took the thick stack of books from her hand. At this time, Si Jiuyuan had already come down from upstairs, looking at Pei Jinyu coldly. Pei Jinyu also raised her head and looked at him with lightning and flint. "Go away, Jin Yu! Let''s make time for more dates! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 Ye Yining took his arm, then waved to Si Jiuyuan, then pulled Pei Jinyu to turn around. Pei Jinyu takes a proud look at Si Jiuyuan. The meaning of provocation is clear. Si Jiuyuan''s fists are tightly clenched. If ye Yining is not present, he really wants to fight Pei Jinyu. Division nine yuan is ready to go out with, but see ye Yining back, "master, don''t send, outside strange cold." With Ye Yining''s concern, Si Jiuyuan''s mood immediately becomes beautiful. He looks at Pei Jinyu with a trace of pride. Pei Jinyu seems to deliberately stimulate Si Jiuyuan, and suddenly lowers her head and kisses Ye Yining''s lips. Ye Yining put out his hand to cover his hands, angry at him, "what are you doing?" "You miss it!" Pei Jinyu is gentle. Ye Yining is pulling his neck, also sent a kiss, "I miss you too!" Division nine yuan spirit half dead, stretch out a hand to make an effort of close the door, the huge voice vibrates the ground to all follow to shake twice. Ye Yining looked back and said, "what''s wrong with my master?" "He doesn''t have a girlfriend, does he?" Pei Jinyu said. "Well!" Ye Yining nodded and looked at Pei Jinyu. Didn''t his girlfriend need to close the door so hard? "I can''t stand our intimacy. I''m jealous." Ye Yining nodded seriously, "you''re right!" Pei Jinyu lowers her head and kisses Ye Yining''s forehead again. She is in a good mood. In the room, Si Jiuyuan was so angry that his face turned black. Just when he saw Ye Yining kissing Pei Jinyu, his heart was cut with a knife. Then he tore it apart and threw a handful of salt on it. Brain a heat, he forced the door closed, the result of their dialogue, is let him angry. Is this the same Ye Yining he knew? She was very shy in her previous life. He didn''t see him get along with He Li. Several times he Li wanted to be intimate with her, so she dodged. However, when Pei Jinyu was chosen as the target, everything changed. She was bold, open-minded and reckless. Can''t it be a rebirth? Has her character changed? Although he liked Ye Yining better, why did he make Pei Jinyu a step faster. "Dinner, sir!" Housekeeper walked to come over, to stare at the division nine yuan Road of the door in a daze. "No more!" Division nine yuan lost together, turn round to go upstairs directly. I''ve eaten a mouthful of dog food. How can I eat. Next time, he has to give ye Yining a good education. She must not be so open. She should be more conservative. What is it like with Pei Jinyu chirping in front of him? He is Ye Yining''s master. He can always educate her! Si Jiuyuan went upstairs in a huff. Seeing this, the housekeeper just shook his head. Put the food in the pot and heat it up. After eating, I went to lunch break. ¡­¡­ After making lunch for Mr. Pei, ye Yining and Pei Jinyu go to the railway station to pick up Qiao Yunfan. Ye Yining has agreed with PEI Jinnian, so Qiao Yunfan''s residence is arranged in Pei''s staff dormitory. He went to talk with PEI yunning about cooperation. In half a day, they determined a lot of things. Ye Yining gives Qiao Yunfan the previously designed brand logo, and takes out some of his previously designed design drafts. "Since we want to be a brand, we can''t do without products. These are my recent drawings. Have a look." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 Pei Jinyu is a layman. She doesn''t know much about these, but she was surprised when she saw Ye Yining''s drawings. "Ning Ning, did you draw all these?" Ye Yining nodded, "this ring you designed for me, I think it''s very good. How do you think of it?" Pei Jinyu suddenly looked shyly at Ye Yining and said, "are you sure you want me to say it now?" Pei Jinnian couldn''t help but cover his eyes. They were too hot. His younger brother would put on such a coquettish expression, that coquettish appearance, let him think of only "little lady" these three words. "I''ll go to the bathroom!" After that, Pei Jinnian stood up immediately. "I''ll go too!" Qiao Yunfan has a lot of insight. He thinks he should not stay here at this time! Pei Jinyu was very satisfied to see that they were so knowledgeable. That''s what he likes. "Now you can say it!" Ye Yining looks at him. Pei Jinyu took Ye Yining''s hand and put her hand on her chest. She said softly, "Ningning, my heart beats only for you." Ye Yining blinked and understood the meaning of Pei Jinyu''s words. OK, she understands. What does Pei Jinyu mean by that! "I see!" After that, ye Yining reached out and touched his head, and gently pushed his head down her shoulder to let him lean on his shoulder. Pei Jinyu naturally leaned there, took her hand and gave her a kiss. In fact, she was quite curious. What was Pei Jinyu''s shyness just now? Did she have to put on such a look? When Pei and Jin came back to their normal conversation. A few hours in the afternoon, they will also work together to determine the matter. Qiao Yunfan''s management ability is very strong. Pei Jinnian wonders where ye Yining found Qiao Yunfan. If it wasn''t for their cooperation, Pei Jinnian would be shameless. Pei Jinnian is also more certain that ye Yining''s future development will be better and better. Pei Jinnian called a lawyer to come over and drew up the cooperation contract to Ye Yining on the spot. After ye Yining confirmed it, he also signed it. Looking up at Pei Jinnian, "happy cooperation!" "Happy cooperation!" So far, their cooperation has been achieved. As for the following matters, ye Yining has given Qiao Yunfan full power. Directly took two million to Qiao Yunfan, let him deal with the following things. Qiao Yunfan can be so trusted by Ye Yining, his heart is really very happy, also silently vowed that ye Yining will not waste the money on him. And ye Yining also believes that Qiao Yunfan can handle it well. ¡­¡­ "aunt, this is the perfume my mother brought to England this time. You smell it or love it." Fang Manxue came to Pei''s house in the afternoon. In the past, Fang Manxue had nothing to do. She came to accompany Ann from time to time. That''s why Ann likes her very much. "How interesting that is Since what happened to Jiang Yifan, she was still a little frustrated. "Auntie, why are you so polite to me?" Fang Manxue still smiles softly. A book that an Ziqiong read recently tells us that the girl''s best friend has a good sister, and the girl''s character is very similar to Fang Manxue''s. "Auntie, why are you looking at me like this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 Fang Manxue was so fluffy in her heart that she didn''t know how Ann Michelle suddenly stared at her. Ann regained herself and said with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s OK! That is to say, you are so old before you know it Fang Manxue smiles softly. "This year''s twenty-six students from Germany are not as good as your auntie''s twenty-six students, and now your son is not as good as your aunt''s An Ziqiong suddenly said. The smile on Fang Manxue''s face was stiff for a few seconds, then she shook her head, "Auntie, I appreciate your kindness, but I still want to accompany my parents more." Ann didn''t seem surprised to hear her refusal. Originally, Ann Michelle was trying to test a snow, at this time to hear such an answer, her heart almost has some number. "Man Xue, are you still thinking about Jin Yu?" Ann took her hand and patted it gently. Fang man snow is a Zheng again, always feel that today''s Ann Michelle some different, is the previous thing let her in the heart of doubt? "Auntie, don''t tease me. If Ning Ning hears this, it''s time to misunderstand it." Fangman snow road. When Ann heard this, she didn''t feel at ease. On the contrary, she raised her heart even more. Pei had no trouble with him from beginning to end. Now, Fang Manxue''s answer is obviously a deliberate attempt to make her feel how ignorant Ye Yining is. An Ziqiong was not happy in her heart, so she took back her hand and said with a faint smile, "I''m worried that you will never forget Jin Yu! He and Ning Ning Ning have proposed to each other. We plan to talk to Ning Ning Ning''s parents about their engagement when Ning Ning Ning returns to Lincheng the day after tomorrow. We can be at ease if we get their engagement early. " Fang Manxue''s hand is cold. When she hears an Ziqiong''s words, she always asks herself, what should she do next? If ye Yining and Pei Jinyu are engaged, what chance does she have? No, as long as they don''t get married, she still has a chance. But she didn''t want to see them engaged, and once they were, they were likely to get closer. Fang Manxue doesn''t dare to think about it. Her face also loses its color bit by bit. She looks down and thinks quietly about what to do next? How to let the Pei family plan this idea! "That''s a good thing. Congratulations!" Fang Manxue''s words seem perfunctory. An Ziqiong leans on the sofa and looks at some of her actions in her heart. At the same time, the other man Xue is even more unhappy. "Ning Ning is really a good child. You know my grandfather''s temperament. My grandfather likes Ning Ning Ning too. All these prove that Ning Ning is really a good child! I didn''t worry about Jin Yu before. Now I''m really happy to see that he and Ning Ning Ning are so in love Ann and a fire. "Yes, yes!" Fang Manxue''s mood has long been far away. She has been thinking about what to do next? How to get Pei Jinyu and ye Yining engaged? How can we separate them. Her previous tricks didn''t hurt Ye Yining at all. She seemed to be able to resolve it well every time. What on earth should she do? Can ye Yining disappear from Pei Jinyu''s side and separate them completely? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 "Snow, snow..." Ann Michelle called several times. When she saw Fang Manxue''s face, Ann''s face was ugly, especially her countenance. Ann Michelle, the other man snow is more do not like. "Auntie, what''s the matter?" Fang Manxue suddenly recovered, and the expression on her face returned to the original gentle smile. Looking at her face changed in an instant, Ann''s heart was even colder. How blind she had to be before she was coaxed by Fang Manxue into thinking that she was a good child. After that, she was gentle and peaceful, and she was definitely a good child. Why does she think Fang Manxue is suitable for Pei Jinyu? "You don''t look very well. Is there something wrong with you?" Asked Ann. Fang Manxue''s heart is not good. How can she forget that she is still in Pei''s house now, and ANN Ziqiong is sitting beside her? "Auntie, I''m fine! Is the stomach not very comfortable, the girl every month always so a few days! " Fang Manxue thought about it and immediately thought that these days were just the physiological period. An Ziqiong sneered in her heart. The more she made excuses, the less she liked it. Thinking that her husband had awakened her more than once before, but she had never been to her heart, Ann felt that she was too stupid. Why do you think Fang Manxue is a good child? I''m afraid that her mind is deeper than anyone else. Otherwise, how can she hide so well? "So it is! I''ll have the kitchen boil you some brown sugar water After that, Michelle Ann was ready to get up. "Auntie, don''t be so troublesome. My stomach hurts indirectly, not all the time, so it''s OK." Fang Manxue said. "That''s it Ann didn''t want to deal with her any more. After finding Fang Manxue''s true face, she felt that she should be far away from her, instead of following her all the time to say these things. Pei Jinyu and three of them enter the house. When they see Fang Manxue, they are also slightly stunned. She''s really diligent enough to run to their house all day long, and she''s still thinking about being with Pei Jinyu? "Ning Ning, come back!" An Ziqiong got up, came to Ye Yining''s side, took her to one side and sat down. "I was just talking to man Xue about your engagement to Jin Yu! Let''s discuss the engagement. What do you say? " An Ziqiong pinched Ye Yining''s fingertips. Ye Yining knew clearly and said with a smile, "good! If Miss Fang has any good suggestions, we plan to make the wedding more interesting. " Fang Manxue clenched her fist to make her look a little indifferent. "Do you want a little western style or a little Chinese style?" Fang Manxue asked with a smile. "Aunt, do you think western style is better? It''s better to follow our traditional way? I think my grandfather would like to be more traditional Ye Yining looks at an Ziqiong gently. "You young people like western style, and the older generation like traditional style. Why don''t you combine Chinese and Western style?" An Ziqiong said seriously. "Yes, simple Chinese style should be good." Ye Yining said. "That''s settled. Simple Chinese style." Fang Manxue saw the smile on Ye Yining''s face and felt it was dazzling. She really couldn''t understand why Ann loved her so much. Ye Yining took a look at Fang Manxue and suddenly said, "Miss Fang, I don''t know anyone in Yanjing. Why don''t you be my Bridesmaid?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 Fang man snow look a stiff, then dry voice, "engagement, no, no bridesmaids." If you really let her see ye Yining and Pei Jinyu engaged, but also when the bridesmaid, her heart will be more uncomfortable? She really can''t guarantee whether she will go crazy at that time. "Well! Does Miss Fang not want to be my Bridesmaid? " Ye Yining looks sad. "No, it''s not!" Fang Manxue didn''t know what to say for a moment? I just feel that no matter what I say, it''s useless. "Miss Fang agreed. It''s very nice of you to agree. If you don''t agree, I thought you wanted to be with Jin Yu in the future." Ye Yining looks innocent. Fang Manxue''s face at this time, not to mention how ugly, was like eating a fly, and the expression on her face was even more changeable. Ye Yining just looked at her quietly. At this time, her expression was really interesting. Therefore, ye Yining wants to see more. She is forcing Fang Manxue. Only when she is in a hurry can she know what Fang Manxue is going to do next! "Ning Ning, you are so thoughtful!" Fang Manxue just said a word, and did not explain too much. "I think I think too much. After all, there must be a lot of people who like you, such as Miss Fang. It''s impossible for me to do this kind of thing to rob other people''s boyfriends. This kind of behavior is the most shameless, isn''t it?" Ye Yining said with a smile that he was angry at last. Fang Manxue laughed twice. She really didn''t know what to say next! I just don''t think she should come to Pei''s house today. They just like they had discussed in advance, digging one pit after another and waiting for them to jump. "Yes, yes!" Fang Manxue had to come down again. She repeatedly deep breathing, just let his face look normal. "Then I can rest assured!" After that, ye Yining stood up, took Pei Jinyu''s hand and said to an Ziqiong, and they were ready to go upstairs. "Wait!" Fang Manxue makes a sound at this time. Ye Yining they stopped, looking back at Fang Manxue, a face puzzled. "Tomorrow is my father''s birthday. I''m here today to send you an invitation. Pei Er Ge and Ning Ning, you must come tomorrow!" Fang Manxue said and handed the invitation to Pei Jinyu. "Good!" Ye Yining took the invitation first. Fang Manxue takes back her hand. Her invitation is given to Pei Jinyu, but ye Yining takes the lead. This kind of feeling really makes her very uncomfortable. But I can''t say. "I''ll be waiting for you at home tomorrow." Fang Manxue gave a dry smile. I just got up and said goodbye. When Fang Manxue came to the door, she looked back. If it wasn''t for Michelle ANN, they were standing behind, Fang Manxue would have smashed the bag in her hand. Sitting in the car, Fang Manxue can''t fit it. She is kicking at her car. The driver sat there without saying a word, as if he had seen nothing strange about this kind of thing for a long time. "Where are we going, miss?" Until Fang Manxue finished her fire, she made a sound. "Go home!" Fang Manxue lost a sentence. The driver answered and started the car. Fang man snow chin looking out, see after a drugstore, Fang man snow this just voice, "in front of the drugstore stop, I want to buy something." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 She has already thought about how to deal with Ye Yining. Sometimes women have to be cruel not only to others, but also to themselves, so she has figured it out. If she is not cruel, Pei Jinyu will be someone else''s. Take a deep breath, the look in the eyes is more firm. After she got off the bus, she went directly into the drugstore and reported a drug name to the pharmacist. The shop assistant looked at Fang Manxue strangely, but still according to her reported drug name, took a box to Fang Manxue. At home, Fang Manxue took the medicine and turned to go upstairs. She didn''t even say hello to her parents. Her heart was a little empty. She took out the medicine box in her pocket and threw it on the dressing table. Looking at the words written on it, Fang Manxue took a deep breath, turned around and took her clothes into the bathroom to take a bath. When she came out of the bathroom, she was wearing a pink bathrobe and was wiping her wet hair with a towel in her hand. Some of the curtains in the Yanfang house were blown by the snow today. When the curtain fell, Fang Manxue saw a man standing by the window. He was holding the box of sleeping pills she had put on the table at first. "Ah..." Fang Manxue screamed with fright, and the towel in her hand also fell to the ground. "Who are you? How did you show up in my room? " Fang Manxue also can''t take care of the towel on the ground. Instead, she grabs her collar and looks at the person who suddenly appears in her room in fear. The man was dressed in a black coat with a hat on his head. He couldn''t see him clearly with his back to her, let alone whether he was a man or a woman. "Miss Fang, do you want to charm Pei Jinyu with sleeping pills?" The man burst out. Fang Manxue''s heart slightly stares a, suddenly raises the head to look at the person by the window, the voice takes the silk light quiver, "you, you, who are you in the end?" How does he know her plan? Who is he? Fang Manxue''s plan is also a temporary decision. If it wasn''t for the news of Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu''s engagement at Pei''s house, Fang Manxue couldn''t be worried. Now she, in fact, is also a dog anxious to jump over the wall. "Do you think that if you give him sleeping pills and lie beside him naked, he will marry you afterwards?" The man in black by the window sneered. Fang man snow frowned slightly, and looked at him with great puzzled eyes. He said, "tomorrow my father''s birthday party is so crowded that so many people are here to marry him or not has the final say." Fang Manxue has already calculated that tomorrow is his father''s birthday, and all the dignified figures in Yanjing are here. She specially invited Ye Yining and all of them to come here, so as to make an article on this matter naturally. She didn''t believe that Pei Jinyu and ye Yining had enough trust in each other in such a short time. The man you like, lying in the same bed with other women, must be no way for any woman to accept it! And there will be many people tomorrow, so she will try her best to let it happen. At that time, it''s impossible for the Pei family to repent. "Do you think it''s better to let him sleep in the same bed with you, or to let it happen?" Asked the man in black. Fang Manxue looks at him puzzled, as if some don''t understand his words. "What do you mean by that?" Fang Manxue asked. He is a light smile, directly will Fang Manxue bought back sleeping pills, directly throw out from the window. "I''ve got medicine here to make you two a real couple." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 Fang Manxue''s eyes brightened slightly when she heard the words. In fact, she also hopes that this kind of thing will really happen, so the Pei family will not be able to push it. However, she couldn''t get that kind of medicine. She just went to buy sleeping pills. The shop assistant looked at her strangely, not to mention that kind of medicine! How could she not want to be a real couple? She also hoped that she could have something wrong with Pei Jinyu. At that time, Pei Jinyu would shirk her responsibility. "Why are you helping me?" Fang Manxue doesn''t understand. "Because I don''t like Ye Yining either." He spoke faintly. Fang Manxue frowned, "do you have a grudge against her?" The man''s breath suddenly cooled down. "That''s not what you should ask." Fang man''s body could not help retreating two steps. Looking at the man in black, he said, "what medicine did you give me?" When the man in black saw Fang man''s hook, he reached out and took out a medicine box from his pocket and threw it back. Fang Manxue also can''t care what she is wearing is just a bathrobe, so she reaches for it directly. When looking at the words on the medicine box, Fang Manxue starts to smile. "It''s better than sleeping pills." Fang Manxue naturally knows that it''s a good thing, but it''s not easy to make. "Where did you get this medicine?" Fang Manxue couldn''t help asking. This kind of medicine can''t be bought in the major pharmacies outside, and it''s hard to prescribe even in the hospital. Because it''s a drug for mental illness. It''s something in a mental hospital. "You''re too talkative. It''s annoying." Humanity in black. Fang Manxue took a step back, looked down at the medicine box in her hand, and said, "you sent me this medicine for no reason, don''t you have any purpose? Do you want money? " Fang Manxue can''t be naive to think that he gave her this medicine just to make her sleep successfully. If he said he didn''t have any reason, Fang Manxue really couldn''t believe it. He was silent for a while and said, "I said, I just hate Ye Yining." Fang Manxue is understood, because he does not like Ye Yining, so he will give himself this medicine. She robbed Pei Jinyu. What else does Ye Yining have? She will have nothing. Although the Ye family has opened such a small store in Linshi, if she had not met Pei Jinyu, she would not have had the chance to contact the upper class like them. She''s just a country girl. Without Pei Jinyu, she''s nothing. She''s not just being rubbed round and flat. "I won''t let you down." Fang man snow way, had this medicine, she was more confident, tomorrow Pei Jin Yu will become her man. Fang Manxue''s heart is inexplicable is a burst of excitement, think of Pei Jinyu that great body, handsome face, she is in full bloom. No matter what, you can''t succeed tomorrow. "Dong Dong..." There was a soft knock on the door. Fang Manxue and the man in black were stunned. The man in black was the quickest. He turned over and jumped out of the window. Fang Manxue almost ran to the window for the first time, but he ran out quickly. The speed was so fast that his servants didn''t even find him. This man is very powerful! How did ye Yining offend such a person? "Man Xue, it''s mom. Open the door Fang Manxue heard her mother''s voice and quickly put the box of medicine into the drawer on one side. Fang Manxue took a deep breath and opened the room, "Mom, why are you here? ¡° www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Mrs. Fang looked inside and saw that there was no one in the room. She frowned. She seems to have heard someone else''s voice just now. How come she didn''t see anyone when she came in? "What are you looking at, Ma?" Fang Manxue is a little nervous. I don''t know if her mother found something? "Hurry to put on your clothes. Be careful to catch cold on such a cold day." When Mrs. Fang saw that there was no one in the room, she thought she had heard it wrong. Seeing that she was only wearing a bathrobe, she said in a worried voice. "Good!" Fang man snow should a, took clothes into the bathroom. When Mrs. Fang saw that she had entered the bathroom, she looked again in her room and even opened the closet door. To make sure there was no one else in the house, Mrs. Fang was relieved. Just when she heard the sound outside, Mrs. Fang almost thought her daughter was hiding a man at home. But now it seems that she thinks too much. Fang Manxue changed her clothes and came out from the bathroom. Mrs. fang had already taken a picture of the chair in front of her with a hair dryer. Fang Manxue went over and sat down. Mrs. Fang blew her hair while chatting with her. "Man Xue, you''ve been working so hard at Pei''s recently. Is Pei Er Shao back? What''s the attitude of the Pei family? Does that mean? " Mrs. Fang asked. Fang man snow slightly Leng for a while, shook his head, "Mom, I think there is no chance!" Smelling speech, Mrs. Fang turns off the hair dryer on her hand and helps her to clean her hair with a dry towel. "Why? Isn''t the Pei family''s attitude towards you very obvious before? " When Mrs. Fang heard her daughter say so, she was really surprised. Fang Manxue lowered her head, "he''s getting engaged." "What?" Mrs. Fang exclaimed. "Who is the woman?" Mrs. Fang asked again. "It''s a country girl. It''s brother Pei who met her in Linshi." Fang Manxue looks lost. When Mrs. Fang learned that ye Yining was a countryman, her face became very ugly. She only thought that the Pei family were blind? If you don''t want a lady like her, you can find a country girl to be your daughter-in-law. You are not afraid of being laughed at by people in the circle. Mrs. Fang asked Fang Manxue some questions, and Fang Manxue also answered them one by one, but some places were inevitably embellished. "Mom, they''re all engaged. Where can I get a chance?" She lost of low head, in the heart is more uncomfortable not. "Who said no chance, engagement is not marriage." But Mrs. Fang didn''t think so. How many people got engaged and then retired. This kind of thing is very common in their high families. Therefore, she doesn''t think Fang Manxue has no chance. "Mom, second brother Pei is in the Military District of Linshi, and I''m in Yanjing. I can''t meet as often as they do. I don''t have a chance!" Fang Manxue is sad. Mrs. Fang pursed her lips. Her face was not very pretty. She looked up at Fang Manxue in the mirror. Mrs. Fang is most proud of having such a beautiful daughter. In her opinion, this face of her daughter is all her chips. "Who said there was no chance? The chance was not given by God, but created by ourselves." A sneer rose from the corner of Mrs. Fang''s mouth. "What can you do, Ma?" Fang Manxue asked. But Mrs. Fang said with a smile, "as long as the raw rice is cooked, the chance will come naturally." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 Fang Manxue''s eyes brightened. She didn''t expect her mother to go with her. She looked up at her mother and said, "Mom, you mean..." "My daughter is smart!" Mrs. Fang said with a smile, reaching out to help Fang Manxue tidy her hair. "Tomorrow your father''s birthday party will be full of talented people from Yanjing. If something happens to your father''s birthday party tomorrow, what do you think the Pei family will do?" Fangfu is humane. "Mom, do you want me to seduce brother Pei tomorrow?" Fang Manxue''s heart a joy, she originally also worried that he had no way to persuade his mother. I didn''t expect my mother to go with her. Sure enough, they are father and daughter. They all think the same way. "It''s not easy to seduce. It''s more direct to sleep with him." Mrs. Fang said boldly. Fang Manxue lowered her head and showed a blush on her face. When Mrs. Fang saw this, she knew what she thought. I''m afraid her daughter was satisfied. "But mom, I didn''t marry him. That''s what happened..." Fang Manxue blushed and said that she didn''t seem to be particularly able to accept her mother''s proposal. "Does it matter? It doesn''t matter. What matters is that you can marry into the Pei family. " Fangfu is humane. "Mom, you are so kind to me." Fang Manxue leans in her mother''s arms. But Mrs. Fang sighed and said, "man Xue, no matter what, you have to marry into Pei''s family. Only in this way can the woman and wild seed outside your father never have a chance to return to our family, you know?" When the woman and the mother mentioned her child, they heard her father''s intention. Then quickly nodded, "Mom, don''t worry! I won''t let that woman and that wild seed come back. You are the only hostess in this family, and I am the only lady in this family. " It''s no secret that Fang Zhenxing has a woman outside. Almost everyone in the upper class of Yanjing knows that Fang Zhenxing has a second home. "Man Xue, so don''t care about fame. What you should care about is that you are married better than anyone else. You have to enter the Pei family. Only in this way can we have the status of mother and daughter in this family." Fang Manxue nodded, "Mom, don''t worry! I won''t let you down When Mrs. Fang heard the speech, she nodded and held Fang Manxue in her arms. She took several deep breaths. Then she tried to suppress the sadness in her heart. ¡­¡­ After the man in black came out of Fang''s house, he went directly into a black car parked by the door. As soon as he got into the car, he took off his hat. His black hair was scattered and small. "How are you, sister?" Next to her sat a teenage boy, head down, playing Tetris with a video game. "Well!" The woman closed her eyes slightly, leaned on the back seat and pinched her nose. "I don''t know what you''re up to? It has to be so much trouble The boy vomited. When the driver in front heard the young master''s words, he also said in a voice, "Miss, if Fang Manxue succeeds tomorrow, Pei Er Shao will marry Fang Manxue at that time. What you have done is not in vain?" But the woman said with a smile, "do you think he will marry a woman who is scheming against him? No "But if they have a relationship..." "So what? I don''t care www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 In ancient times, men had three wives and four concubines. In modern times, although men are monogamous, there are several men who don''t cheat outside. Let''s say that Fang Manxue''s father doesn''t also keep a woman outside? "But if ye Yining doesn''t care?" Said the butler. "Oh..." The woman sneered, "she''ll care!" Pei Jinyu has betrayed her. She can''t stay. Once her plan is successful, it will kill two birds with one stone. "Uncle Li, let people stare at Fang''s situation tomorrow. If it fails, go to Fang Manxue''s room and steal the medicine!" ¡­¡­ An Ziqiong said that she was not happy after she tried to talk to man Xue today. After all, what happened today has dealt her a serious blow. She always thinks that Fang Manxue is a good child. She always thinks that she is very good, but it turns out that it is not the same as she thought. Ye Yining is a little worried, especially Michelle ANN is wilting without a little spirit. "It''s OK, my mother has a good self-healing ability!" Pei Jinyu was right. An Ziqiong''s self-healing ability was really good. That night, ye Yining cooked a bowl of sweet soup. An Ziqiong only took a sip, and she was full of blood and came back to life. In fact, ye Anning is a carefree person. Ann seems simple, but her EQ is very high, otherwise she could not live so well in such a big family. When ye Yining drinks sweet soup downstairs and goes upstairs, he sees Pei Jinyu sitting in her room, turning over the design book on the table. Ye Yining went over and put his hand around his back neck and put his face on his shoulder. "What are you looking at?" Feeling her closeness, Pei Jinyu closed the book in her hand, sat down on her side, reached for ye Yining and put it on her lap. "It''s nice to find these design books." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining turned over the book, then raised his hand and said, "if you are not a soldier, you must be a human designer, and your design must be better than that of Si Jiuyuan." Her words succeeded in pleasing Pei Jinyu. He said with a smile, "do you really think so?" Ye Yining nodded seriously. She remembers that smart is after 2010, but Pei Jinyu designed it in advance. In fact, she was curious. If Pei Jinyu really focused on this business, what would she achieve. She firmly believes that Pei Jinyu''s achievements will far surpass those of Si Jiuyuan. "Ning Ning, your words make me have the impulse to change my career." Pei Jinyu said with a smile. She hugged him by the neck, put her head on his shoulder and said with a smile, "are you willing to leave the army?" Pei Jinyu just froze for a moment, then said with a smile, "really reluctant." "You can actually take it as a sideline. Sometimes when you are free in the army, you can draw." Pei Jinyu nodded, "after painting, put it under your brand." "Help me make money?" "My money is yours and yours is yours!" Pei Jinyu is very serious. Smell speech, ye Yining is a Leng at first, kisses the lip Cape of Pei Jinyu, "quite conscious, not bad!" "Is that a reward?" The kiss just refers to Jin Yu. "Well! Of course. " Pei Jinyu held her face and gave her a deep kiss until she could not breathe. Then Pei Jinyu let her go and said, "Ning Ning, I''ve taught you more than ten times. Why don''t you know what a kiss is?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 Ye Yining stares at him, purses cherry small mouth, way, "you become bad!" "I can be worse." Pei Jinyu raised her lips with a bad smile. Ye Yining, "..." All right! She admitted that when Pei Jinyu got bad, he was afraid even of himself. Ye Yining stretched out his hand to caress his forehead, and finally joked, "I''m so afraid. What should I do?" Pei Jinyu was stunned for a moment and hugged her in her arms. "Holding you, you are not afraid!" Ye Yining, "..." She leaned quietly in Pei Jinyu''s arms, and they hugged each other tightly. After a long time, Pei Jinyu picked her up and went to the bed. Pei Jinyu put her on the bed and Si pressed her under her. "You, what do you want?" Ye Yining was startled by his action. "What do you think I want to do?" He asked. "It can''t be just chatting under the covers!" Ye Yining''s hands crossed in front of his chest, looking at Pei Jinyu with some vigilance. Pei Jinyu suddenly lowered her head and hit her neck with her lips. Ye Yining''s whole body was tight and he didn''t dare to relax for a moment. However, he didn''t feel the kiss, but he felt Pei Jinyu''s dull laughter. Ye Yining reacted instantly. She was fooled by Pei Jinyu. He smirked for a while. Then he said, "Ning Ning, do you expect me to do something?" Ye Yining was ashamed and reached out to push him, but he didn''t push him for half a minute. Pei Jinyu approached her ear and said in a low voice, "in fact, I really want to do something!" "You..." Pei Jinyu put her hand on her lips, leaned against her ear and said in a low voice, "but I don''t want to hurt you. I''d rather sleep!" His voice is so soft that it seems that he can squeeze out water. Ye Yining''s nervous system is just collapsing, which immediately relaxes. I really fell asleep like that! Hearing her steady breathing, Pei chin Yu bowed her head and gave her a kiss on the lip. At last, she gave her a kiss on the brow and said in a soft voice, "good night, Ning Ning!" Pei Jinyu helped her pull up the quilt, and then she got up and walked out. Just out of the room, he saw Pei Jinnian standing at the door with his hands around his chest, staring at him with a smile. "You stay up in the middle of the night and stand here as a door god?" Pei asked coldly. I thought I was going to stand here all night Pei Jinnian said with a smile. There are two young people, dry firewood and fire. This younger brother has been single for more than 20 years, and now he finally has a person he likes. He really doubts that Pei Jinyu can really control himself? "My sister-in-law is waiting for you in the room!" Pei Jinyu said. Pei Jinnian was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "I haven''t tried to sleep with a woman I like! Now I''m going to sleep with the woman I like. You can envy me! " After that, Pei Jinnian raised his eyebrows to Pei Jinyu, and then turned back to his room. "Hold it well. You can''t hold it after tonight. Mom asked me to pick up Xiao Yu from the painter tomorrow morning!" Pei Jinyu said. Xiaoyu is Pei Jinnian''s son. He is only three years old this year. When he went back to his mother''s home to pay a new year''s visit on the second day of junior high school, Xiaoyu stayed in the painter for two days. Pei Jinnian''s body shook with him. This younger brother is really rude! "Xiao Yu has grown up and will sleep by himself from this year!" "Let''s see if my sister-in-law agrees or not." Pei Jinnian, "..." Can you still have a good chat? He just said one word to him, as for? Dear brother, what a dear brother! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 The next morning, ye Yining woke up at half past five as usual. It''s a habit she''s always had. Every morning when she gets up, she goes out for a few laps and then comes back for breakfast. Pei Yu''s head seemed to be in bed last night. Later, how did she fall asleep? Ye Yining can''t remember when she fell asleep and when Pei Jinyu left. She took a deep breath. The longer they were together, the closer they were. She is worried about whether they will break the last base ahead of time. In fact, she doesn''t want Pei Jinyu to endure for so long. Men! Most of them are animals who think about things with their lower body. She also has her own worries, but she doesn''t want to be so casual. Ye Yining changed his sportswear and went out for a run. Today, he didn''t see Pei Jinyu, which surprised Ye Yining. Pei Jinyu does morning exercises when she goes out in the morning. When she comes out in the morning, she doesn''t even see the car. Where does he go so early? Ye Yining''s heart is very curious, but finally did not think much, it is estimated that there is something out! After running back, it was exactly six o''clock. She went back to her room and took a shower. When she went downstairs, she saw that picturesque was already busy in the kitchen. Ye Yining went in, "sister-in-law, do you get up so early?" "Don''t you, too? You''ve been out running in the morning. Go to sleep for a while. It''s still early!" Picturesque way. Young people like to stay in bed. Seeing that ye Yining gets up so early every day, picturesque doubts whether she has entered her old age ahead of time. "I''ll help you!" Ye Yining said. Drawing opinion can''t stop, also should come down, two people are busy living in the kitchen. Ye Yining looks out of the window and sees Pei Jinyu and his brother get out of the car. "Where have they both gone so early?" Ye Yining asked. "To pick up Xiao Yu." Picturesque way, suddenly thought of Ye Yining has not seen Xiaoyu, this way, "I and Jin year''s son." Ye Yining knew that she was also curious. She thought Pei Jinnian had been married to Huayi for so many years, and she didn''t have a child. An Ziqiong and Pei Zhifeng were not worried at all, and Pei didn''t urge him. At that time, ye Yining was more curious, but didn''t ask. It turns out that picturesque and Pei Jinnian already have children. "Sister-in-law, you go out. I''m fine here." Ye Yining said. She didn''t see the child for so many days. She must have thought very much, so ye Yining didn''t say much. "OK, I''ll go out and have a look!" In fact, picturesque has long wanted to go out, but ye Yining is a guest, and she doesn''t want to let her stay in the kitchen alone. Picturesque went out to make out with her son for a while, but she didn''t know what to say to the little guy. Picturesque then went back to the kitchen and said to Ye Yining, "Yining, Jin Yu calls you to go out for a while, here to me!" Ye Yining answered a, put down the dish in the hand, washed handle just to walk toward kitchen outside. Ye Yining just walked to the kitchen door and felt a small figure flying towards her. Ye Yining suddenly stopped, for fear that he would run into the bun. However, xiaobaozi didn''t mean to stop. Instead, he stretched out his hand and hugged Ye Yining''s thigh directly. She blinked a pair of big eyes and said, "little aunt ~ ~" in a loud voice www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Ye Yining, "..." She was a little confused, especially when she heard the address, and then her face turned red. I''m so shy. What should I do? "Little aunt ~ ~" xiaobaozi called again. Pei Jinyu picked an eyebrow. This little nephew is very good. He must give it a big red envelope for the new year. This little aunt completely pleased Pei Jinyu. "Hello, you!" Ye Yining''s voice is a little stiff. Suddenly called little aunt, she is not used to it, OK? And this little guy is so cute. His black eyes are like talking. Lovely people want to hold him up and kiss him hard. But ye Yining was afraid that he would scare xiaobaozi, so he forbeared. "Ning Ning, this is big brother''s son, Xiao Yu." Pei Jinyu went to Ye Yining and said. Xiaoyu looked up at Pei Jinyu and said, "little uncle, red envelope!" Ye Yining picks her eyebrows and looks at Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu seems embarrassed. Ye Yining will not doubt that he taught her! "Ning Ning, it''s none of my business." Pei Jinyu quickly explained. Ye Yining looked at him with a smile and said in a low voice, "I like this name. I''ll wrap a bigger red envelope for a while. I don''t have to help you out!" Pei Jinyu''s eyes brightened, reached for ye Yining''s slender waist, and said with a smile, "Ningning, do you acquiesce in this identity?" "Shouldn''t you call it that?" Ye Yining blinked and looked at Pei Jinyu innocently. But see him smile, serious nod, "really should call so!" Ye Yining just satisfied with a smile, knelt down, bent down to hold up the bun, "you are so lovely!" "You''re beautiful, too!" Xiaoyu serious tunnel. Ye Yining stretched out his hand to point his nose tip for a while and said with a smile, "small mouth is really sweet!" Xiao Yu is cracking mouth to smile, that small appearance is really let a person want to take him with him, it is to bring sprout a bit! Even if he doesn''t speak, he can kill a lot of people. "Xiao Yu, come down from your aunt, you are so fat, your aunt can''t hold you!" Picturesque comes out from the kitchen, see small Yu whole person hang on the body of Ye Yining, voice way. "I''m not fat!" Xiaoyu pouts her lips discontentedly. "Yes, Xiao Yu is not fat at all. It''s solid and lovely!" Ye Yining thinks that this is nothing. Xiaoyu a round face, because wearing more, just like a small ball, but still very lovely. "Little Auntie is the best!" Xiao Yu leans on Ye Yining''s arms and hugs them tightly. They don''t want to let go. "Xiao Yu, come down!" Pei Jinyu was dissatisfied. "Little uncle..." Xiao Yu wrongly called a. "Your little aunt is mine. You''ve held her long enough." Ye Yining, "..." Pei Jinnian, "..." Pictorial, "..." Mr. and Mrs. Pei Zhifeng, "..." All of them are speechless looking at Pei Jinyu. They really have a new understanding of this son. Now they are even jealous of their nephew. "Not for a long time. My little uncle has to sleep with my little aunt every night. That''s a long time." Xiao Yu never stops talking. Ye Yining''s face turned red instantly. When on earth did they sleep together at night? Why doesn''t she know! "Stinky boy, where do you look from?" Pei Jinyu has a black face. "My mom and dad are like this. My aunt is my uncle''s wife. Of course, you also sleep like mom and Dad!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 Xiaoyu a face naive, completely don''t know his words out, how many people will be ashamed to want to drill in the ground. Pei Jinnian and picturesque originally planned to go to the theatre. Now when they heard his son''s words, their faces turned red. Picturesque always feel that their husband and wife, it seems when taking advantage of Xiaoyu sleep after intimate things were Xiaoyu see. "From tomorrow on, you''ll sleep in the children''s room yourself." Pei Jinnian looks at Xiaoyu and orders mercilessly. Since Xiao Yu was born, their husband and wife want to make out with each other. They have to avoid Xiao Yu. They don''t dare to make a difference until he falls asleep. Sometimes they don''t care too much about anything. They are afraid that it will wake Xiao Yu up. As a result, I don''t know when I saw it! "Mom..." Xiaoyu looks at picturesque. He doesn''t want to sleep alone. He wants to sleep with his mother. This time, the painting didn''t refute Pei Jinnian''s words. Instead, it was the comfort of the soft voice for a while, and then talked to Xiao Yu, which convinced Xiao Yu. After breakfast, ye Yining and Pei Jinyu go out together. The day after tomorrow, ye Yining will go back to Linshi, so he plans to buy some Yanjing specialties to take home. They went to Pei dexuan''s place and cooked a meal for him. Then they came home, cleaned up and went out. ¡­¡­ Fang''s family is very busy today. Fang''s father, Fang Zhenxing, is celebrating his 50th birthday. Fang''s family is rich and powerful, so it''s inevitable that they will do a lot of work. In addition, it has long been said that Pei Jinnian will be invited by the Shangjia family. Therefore, many businessmen in business want to take this opportunity to get to know Pei Jinnian. Fang Manxue is also in full dress today. She ordered a dress in France early. Her white dress makes her look like a white lotus. When she walks in the banquet hall, many men can''t help chatting up with Fang Manxue. However, she is cold all the way, and doesn''t want to respond to those men''s chatting up at all. Lin ran takes Jiang Yifan to Fang Manxue. "Man Xue, you are so beautiful today!" Lin ran looks at her enviously, especially Fang Manxue''s clothes. In fact, Lin ran also wanted to wear it. She felt that if she put it on, she would not be as ugly as man Xue. Fang Manxue''s eyes fall on Jiang Yifan. It seems that Jiang Yifan didn''t tell Lin ran about it. "Yifan, do you think so?" Fang Manxue seems to care more about Jiang Yifan''s view. Jiang Yifan coldly swept her one eye, only faintly answered a, "eh!" The smile on Fang Manxue''s face is deeper, and she seems to be happy because of Jiang Yifan''s response. Jiang Yifan gave her a light look and didn''t say much. "Man Xue, I just saw Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu come together. How can you invite that kind of countryman?" Lin ran really doesn''t know what Fang Manxue thinks. "You see them?" Fang Manxue''s idea is really attracted by Lin Ran''s words. "Yes! I just saw them on the balcony! " Lin ran said. The smile on Fang Manxue''s face is deeper. She turns around and walks downstairs. Today''s banquet is held at Fang Manxue''s home. Fang Manxue''s home is a typical European and American style. It''s like a feeling of getting rich. But people at this time like this feeling. "Man Xue is so excited that she doesn''t really want to make friends with Ye Yining, a countryman." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 Lin ran can''t understand Fang Manxue. She likes Pei Jinyu. Now ye Yining grabs Pei Jinyu. She can even be friends with Ye Yining. She really can''t figure it out in her heart. What does she think? "It''s her business. What does it have to do with us?" Jiang Yifan asked. Lin ran was slightly stunned, "Yifan, did you quarrel with man Xue?" Lin ran actually got to know Jiang Yifan first. Their relationship is better than Fang Manxue. "No!" Jiang Yifan didn''t want to say more. Lin ran felt a little strange. Looking at the two of them, it didn''t look like they had never quarreled. But Jiang Yifan obviously didn''t plan to tell her. "How strange!" Lin ran muttered and followed Jiang Yifan to the meeting hall. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pei Yu put on her coat when she was a child. "Cold?" Ye Yining shook his head, "OK!" "Let''s go in. There''s heating in it. It''ll be better." Pei Jinyu takes Ye Yining''s hand and goes inside. As soon as they get to the hall, they see Fang Manxue coming down from upstairs. Ye Yining was also a little preoccupied for a moment. Today''s Fang Manxue is really beautiful. She is better dressed in white than snow. Her makeup is decent and her temperament is also very good. Sometimes Ye Yining doesn''t really understand. What does Fang Manxue think? She is very beautiful, if you find a man, you will be very happy. However, many people in the world have a common problem, that is, others bowl, must be better than their own bowl! "Brother Pei, Ning Ning, you''re here!" Fang Manxue came up with a smile. "Hello, Miss Fang!" Ye Yining said hello. Pei Jinyu handed the gift up, "I wish your father a happy birthday and a long life." Fang Manxue looks at Pei Jinyu with a smile on her face and reaches for her hand. "Thank Pei Er Ge on behalf of my father." "This gift was bought by Ning Ning. If you should thank Ning Ning, thank you." Pei Jinyu made a cold voice. Fang Manxue''s face was slightly stiff. From beginning to end, she didn''t mention Ye Yining. Naturally, it was because she didn''t like Ye Yining. Therefore, she doesn''t want to thank Ye Yining for half a point, which will make Fang Manxue feel that she has lowered her identity. "Thank you, Ning Ning Ning." The smile on Fang Manxue''s face is stiff. When she says these words, Fang Manxue actually takes a little bit of difficulty. "You''re welcome!" Ye Yining is full of spring breeze, holding Pei Jinyu''s hand also followed closely. Fang Manxue''s eyes fell into her hands. She wanted to jump on it and pull her hands away, but she finally put up with it. "Come on up, brother Pei, they have already come!" Fangman snow road. She thought Pei Jinyu would not come, because Pei Jinyu arrived one step ahead of time, so she was very worried. Therefore, when she heard Lin ran say that Pei Jinyu was coming, Fang Manxue''s heart didn''t mention how happy she was. She wanted to fly down from upstairs. Pei Jinyu turned around and took Ye Yining''s hand and went upstairs. Ye Yining''s tuxedo is a kind of tail style with short front and long back. Pei Jinyu seems to be worried that she will fall down and protect her very carefully. Looking at the interaction between the two people, Fang Manxue''s heart, not to mention how angry, she took several deep breaths, which let her down the resentment in the heart, quickly stepped forward, "Ningning, I''ll take you to play with our little sisters! Their big men drink wine for a while, but they don''t care about you Ye Yining took a look at Fang Manxue and saw a touch of calculation from her eyes. She said with a smile, "good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 Fangman Xueyuan was still worried that ye Yining would not follow them. At this time, seeing that ye Yining didn''t have any hesitation, she should come down, and fangman Xue was relieved. "Brother Pei, do you trust to give Ning Ning to me?" Fangman snow see he didn''t let go of meaning, can''t help but voice. It seems that she is joking, but if you look closely, you can see that her hand is holding tightly, as if she is trying to endure something. "You play first, I''ll come back to you later!" Pei Jinyu said to her. "Well! You go Ye Yining nodded, as if thinking of something again, holding Pei Jinyu''s hand, "don''t drink. Although your previous injury is better, don''t forget the doctor''s explanation." Pei Jinyu''s look was softer and nodded to Ye Yining. If there were no outsiders present, he would have bowed his head and kissed her red lips. "Good! Remember, if I drink, you will punish me! " Ye Yining angry at him, this just let go of his hand. Fang Manxue lowered her head, trying to make herself unable to see the interaction between them, and the evil in her eyes was deeper. She wants to attack several times, but she can''t. If she can''t help it now, what should she do next? She can''t forget her plan for today. As long as she waits until today, is she still afraid of Ye Yining? With Ye Yining''s character, it must be absolutely intolerable that Pei Jinyu has betrayed her. Fang Manxue''s hand clenched, loosened and clenched. After several times, it calmed him down. "Miss Fang, let''s go!" Ye Yining looks at Fang Manxue. "Brother Pei, brother Pei, they are over there. You go to them. I''ll take Ning Ning to my little sisters." Fang Manxue pointed in a direction. "Well!" He light should a, completely not like with Ye Yining together, so hot. Fang Manxue and ye Yining go directly to the position where Lin Ran is. When Lin ran sees Ye Yining, what flashed in her eyes is a look of disdain. Jiang Yifan nodded to Ye Yining. She slightly picked eyebrows, Jiang Yifan seems to be awakened by himself. That''s great! "Yifan, Ranran, you two have met Ning Ning. I''ll give Ning Ning to you two! I have to help my mother with the guests Fang Manxue said to them. "Man Xue, don''t worry! I will treat Miss Ye well for you. " Lin ran winks at Fang Manxue and bites the four words "good hospitality" very hard. "I''ll trouble you!" Fang Manxue smiles softly, as if she didn''t recognize the hint in Lin Ran''s words. Fang Manxue naturally wants them to help treat Ye Yining well, otherwise how can she have time to do what she wants to do? Fang Manxue said a few words to Ye Yining, the most of which was to express his apology, and then directly turned to the other direction. Jiang Yifan looks at the direction Fang Manxue is going and stands up. "Yifan, what''s the matter with you?" "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Jiang Yifan lost a sentence, then went to the direction that Fang Manxue left. If it''s normal, Lin ran will clamor to go with Jiang Yifan, but thinking that Fang Manxue will give ye Yining to her, she naturally can''t live up to Fang Manxue''s entrustment and should treat Ye Yining well. Ye Yining just picked eyebrows and didn''t say anything. She always felt that Jiang Yifan seemed to know something in general.. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 Jiang Yifan sees that Fang Manxue''s direction is the rest room, and on the edge of the rest room is the drink preparation area. If Fang Manxue wants to have a drink, he can go and get it. There is no need to go to the drink preparation area. Therefore, Jiang Yifan followed Fang Manxue far away to see what she wanted to do? Jiang Yifan is very unhappy with Fang Manxue now. Today, looking at Fang Manxue''s appearance, it''s obvious that he intends to take them as his assailant again. After ye Yining''s instruction, Jiang Yifan can see Fang Manxue''s face thoroughly. Now Lin ran hasn''t seen the real face of Chu fangman snow clearly. In that case, she wants Lin ran to see the real face of Fang man snow clearly. Fang Manxue took up a glass of orange juice, then took out a thing from her pocket, and poured the powder directly into the glass of orange juice. After shaking the glass, she raised a strange smile at the corner of her mouth. Jiang Yifan frowned slightly, while Fang Manxue had gone to the other side of the meeting with the cup of orange juice. When she saw her going out, she went in and stood where Fang Manxue had just stood. On one side of the ground, there was a small medicine bottle she had just dropped. Several words were printed on the transparent plastic medicine store. When Jiang Yifan saw those words clearly, his face changed slightly. Put the medicine tube in his handbag and go to the direction that Fang Manxue just left. She wants to see what Fang Manxue is going to do? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fang Manxue came out of the rest room and saw Pei Jinyu standing beside Pei Jinnian from a distance. Pei Jinyu took him to meet some people in the shopping mall. She saw Pei Jinyu holding a glass of wine in her hand. Although he only touched it every time, he didn''t drink it at all. Fang Manxue walked up with a smile and first said hello. "Brother Pei, Ning Ning asked me to give it to you. She knows the situation today. It''s impossible not to drink, so let me bring you a glass of orange juice." Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned for a moment, thinking about ye Yining''s worries, she took over and said thanks. Fang Manxue did not follow, but walked to one side. When Jiang Yifan saw that Fang Manxue gave Pei Jinyu the orange juice, she quickly walked in the direction of Ye Yining. "Yifan..." Fang Manxue called. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yifan takes a deep breath, turns around and looks at Fang Manxue. "Why are you here?" In fact, Fang Manxue''s heart is still a little worried. What worries her most is whether Jiang Yifan has seen anything? "My father took a box of business cards to me in the morning and left it in my bag. I gave my father business cards. Is there a problem?" Jiang Yifan asked. In the morning, my father did give her a box of business cards. He planned to send some when he met a suitable partner at the party today. Their family is not better than the Fang family. Naturally, they can not have such a good background and resources as the Fang family. They all have to fight for it on their own. "So it is! Did you give it? Let''s go there together. " Fangman snow road. "I''m going to the bathroom. Would you like to join me?" Jiang Yifan asked. Fang Manxue shakes her head. She can''t go anywhere now. She has to wait for Pei Jinyu''s attack. She can''t miss this opportunity. "Then I''ll go!" After that, Jiang Yifan doesn''t wait for Fang Manxue to respond. Instead, he goes directly to the bathroom. Fortunately, the bathroom is the same way as the room they are staying in. Otherwise, Jiang Yifan is really afraid that Fang Manxue has doubts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 Pei Jinyu didn''t finish that glass of orange juice in one gulp, but followed Pei Jinnian all the way. After meeting her uncle, Pei Jinyu slowly finished that glass of orange juice. "Brother, I''ll go and have a rest. Go on by yourself." Pei Jinyu said. "Well! There''s a rest room over there. You go there and have a rest Pei Jinnian pointed out a direction. Pei Jinyu nodded and went to the rest room. He didn''t like this kind of occasion. At this time, he just wanted to find a quiet place to stay. In fact, he preferred to stay with Ye Yining. However, when ye Yining came here today, she had already said that she wanted to develop the market among Fang Manxue''s friends first, so that when her brand went on the market, she could attract these golden ladies first, so Pei Jinyu didn''t intend to go to her. Fang Manxue sees Pei Jinyu enter the rest room on one side. She smiles at the corner of her mouth. It seems that the effect of medicine has been exerted. Fang Manxue looked around and saw that no one paid attention to her, so she went into the rest room and reached out to lock the door gently. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Jiang Yifan comes back, Lin ran looks at Ye Yining with pride. They look like they are going to quarrel. To be more precise, it should be Lin Ran''s unilateral trouble. And ye Yining just sat there quietly, just like watching monkey opera, watching Lin ran sing the opera alone. Jiang Yifan went over and reached for ye Yining, "follow me!" Ye Yining slightly Leng, did not struggle. "Yifan, what are you doing?" Jiang Yifan doesn''t understand what this means. "Don''t follow me. I''ll settle my personal grudge with her." Jiang Yifan looks back and stares at Lin ran. Lin ran was a little flustered by her look, but she didn''t follow in the end. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yining naturally knows that Jiang Yifan doesn''t really mean to fight with her. It must be that she just went out with Fang Manxue and got something. Now when she comes back, I''m afraid she has some news to bring to her. Ye Yining has a little bit of expectation, but also some curiosity. What did Fang Manxue do? "Fang Manxue gave Pei Jinyu hallucinogen. Go quickly!" Jiang Yifan said. Ye Yining eyebrows slightly wrinkled, only think Fang Manxue is really bold enough. "Why are you telling me that?" Ye Yining asked. Jiang Yifan, seeing that she is not worried at all, is also angry. She wants to ask Ye Yining if she is worried about what happened to Pei Jinyu and Fang Manxue! "because I don''t like her." Jiang Yifan said. Ye Yining saw that she did not seem to say false, and said, "thank you! But I want you to do me a favor "What?" "I want you to bring people to a play." Ye Yining blinked mischievously. "Are you not afraid of Pei Jinyu''s disgrace?" How does Jiang Yining really want to understand? No, she is not worried at all. Has Pei Jinyu really done anything to apologize to her? "If he can''t stand the temptation, what can I do with him?" Jiang Yifan was slightly stunned, obviously frightened by Ye Yining''s words, but then she thought about it, and suddenly felt that ye Yining''s words were really reasonable. If Pei Jinyu couldn''t stand the temptation, what''s the use? It''s better for a man to be loyal! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 After ye Yining and Jiang Yifan separated, instead of going directly to the rest room, they went to find Pei Jinnian. "Brother, have you seen Jin Yu?" Ye Yining asked. "How long have you been apart, and I miss him?" Pei Jinnian couldn''t help joking. Ye Yining, "..." The longer I spend with PEI Jinnian, the more I will find out how unorthodox this person is. She took a deep breath, looked at Pei Jinnian and said, "I left my things in the car, and the car key is with him." "What is it?" Pei Jinnian asked curiously. Ye Yining was a little shy, and Pei Jinnian was not blind, so he understood. "Go to him in that Lounge!" Pei Jinnian pointed to the rest room not far away. "Good!" Ye Yining did not say much, but went to the rest room. Pei Jinnian can''t help shaking his head. His brain is really more and more confused. When a girl is in her physiological period, he even expects her to have something to do with her brother? Pei Jinnian is going to get something to eat when ye Yining comes back. "What''s the matter? Is Jin Yu not there? " "That room is locked." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinnian was stunned. How could the good rest room be locked. His vision swept a circle in the meeting hall, did not see Fang Manxue. Pei Jinnian had a bad feeling in his heart. "Ning Ning, do you see Fang Manxue?" "No! She took her to the rest area over there and left on her own Ye Yining said. Pei Jinnian''s face was even worse. "You wait, I''ll go to the Fang family to get the key." Pei Jinnian''s bad feeling became stronger and stronger. He didn''t find Fang Manxue in the meeting hall, and the door of the rest room was locked. What does that mean? What does it mean that there are too many things in man Xue? They don''t know. Pei Jinnian tries to suppress his uneasiness and goes to find Fang Zhenxing to get the key. Ye Yining''s mouth is slightly raised, today she is going to let Fang Manxue not only lose face, but also clean inside. At his father''s birthday party, he drugged the chief. This is really big news! ¡­¡­ In the rest room, Fang Manxue looks at Pei Jinyu''s unconsciousness. She stretched out her hand to open the zipper on the skirt, and the white dress slid down from her. Fang Manxue takes good care of herself in ordinary days, so her skin matches snow, breast and waist are enlarged, and her figure proportion is very good. She didn''t wear underwear in her dress. The main reason is that this dress can hold up her figure well and wear it at all. Therefore, as soon as the dress is taken off, Fang Manxue has only one pair of underwear on her body. She walked to Pei Jinyu step by step, looking at his handsome face, Fang Manxue was infatuated with her hand. "Jin Yu, do you know? I really like you Fang Manxue sat down beside him and nestled in his arms. "Ning Ning..." Pei Jinyu murmured. Fang Manxue''s face is slightly stiff. When she hears him reciting the name of Ye Yining, she really wants to kill Ye Yining. Why? Why can she get Pei Jinyu''s love? Today she will make them unable to stay together! "I''m here, I''m here, Jin Yu Love me, will you? " Then the snow pulled his hand to his chest. "You, you are not Ning Ning." Pei Jinyu pulled back her hand with great force and slapped Fang Manxue''s face with a slap. However, Fang Manxue doesn''t care. After today, Pei Jinyu is her. No one can take her away. "Jinyu, I love you! I really love you After that, Fang Manxue stretched out her hand to pull his clothes and put her lips on his lips www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 Pei Jinyu pushed Fang Manxue away and directly pushed Fang Manxue to the ground. Pei Jinyu then stood up, holding the sofa behind her to one side, and saw the water on one side of the table. Pei Jinyu almost did not stay too much, directly picked up and drenched her head. When she saw the woman on the ground, Pei Jinyu had a strong sense of disgust in her eyes. When Fang Manxue saw his eyes, she felt great pain in her heart, but with a sense of humiliation in her heart, she got up from the ground and walked to Pei Jinyu. "Jin Yu, I love you! Don''t do this to me, will you? I''m willing to give myself to you. Do you want me? " Fang Manxue walked to him step by step, with a trace of plea in her voice. Pei Jinyu, who heard her confession, did not feel a trace of joy because of her confession, but felt more disgusted. He looked straight ahead and looked at Fang Manxue''s face. He felt disgusted. "Get out of here!" Pei Jinyu''s voice has no trace of temperature. Although there is enough gentle heating in the lounge, Fang Manxue still feels cold. Her body could not stop shaking, but she knew that she had to continue. She didn''t believe that the medicine would work with just a little water. Pei Jinyu''s expression began to be in a trance again. He tried his best to keep sober, but the medicine swallowed him little by little. Fang Xi saw that Xueman was also in his heart. She walked quickly to Pei Jinyu. When she saw that Pei Jinyu was about to be pasted, he suddenly took a knife from nowhere and stabbed it into his arm. Pain made Pei Jinyu return to her senses. Fang Manxue is looking at this scene in disbelief. How can he do this "Jin Yu, Jin Yu, you are hurt!" Fang Manxue anxiously went to him. Pei Jinyu is looking at her coldly, the knife in her hand is facing Fang Manxue, warning, "get out of the way, if you dare to go one step further, I can''t guarantee that I won''t kill you!" When Fang Manxue saw Pei Jinyu''s killing intention in her eyes, she was also surprised to stand there, but she saw the injury on his arm. Fang Manxue or gritted her teeth to go up, "you can kill me, but at least let me help you bandage the wound on your hand!" The colder Pei Jinyu''s eyes were, the colder she looked at Fang Manxue. He heard the sound of unlocking the door of the rest room. Almost at the same time when the door was opened, Pei Jinyu raised her foot and kicked Fang Manxue out. "Get out of here!" Pei Jinyu gave another loud drink. Fang Manxue is like a kite that has taken off its string and flies out directly. Pushing the door, the housekeeper with the key came in. There were also some guests coming to the lounge. They didn''t even know what was going on inside. They just felt a white shadow flying towards them, and then a woman with the fragrance of a girl fell directly on them. "My God! Man Xue, why don''t you wear any clothes? " Lin ran suddenly yelled, and everyone''s eyes almost fell on Fang Manxue at the first time. I don''t know who is joking with Fang Manxue. Almost all the men who are knocked down by her are men. "Who touched me! Ah Don''t touch me. " Fang Manxue is crazy, and the men who are pressed by her take the opportunity to touch her. Fang man snow a turn strange cry, but many people have been scared silly, there is no one to help Fang man snow up. Ye Yining was the first to react and ran over directly, "you are injured!" Pei Jinyu is a little weak, but still gives Ye Yining a soothing smile, "Ningning, I didn''t do anything sorry for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 With this, Pei Yu believed that when she saw his head on the water, she and ye Ning knew that it was his head that had been injured. "Medicine box." Ye Yining roared. Jiang Yifan is the first to react. He has asked the housekeeper to bring in the medicine box. Ye Yining quickly bandages Pei Jinyu''s hand, and then holds her to one side and sits down. At this time, Fang Manxue has been helped up and put on a piece of clothes, she stands there in a mess. Fang Manxue is crying there. "Mr. Pei, it''s better to give my daughter an explanation first." Fang Zhenxing''s face is extremely ugly. This kind of thing happened at his birthday party. And his daughter was also seen by the man, just was also touched by them. It was too much for him to bear. "Tell me? Fang is not always mistaken. I think it''s you who should be told! " Pei Jinnian didn''t look good either. Ye Yining has bandaged Pei Jinyu''s wound. He sits there and looks at the Fang family with a gloomy face. Mrs. Fang is holding Fang Manxue, and her face is not good-looking. She didn''t expect that their design was so perfect. As a result, the matter was revealed, and her daughter suffered such a big loss. She glared at Pei Jinyu angrily and said, "is it my daughter who seduces you?" Ye Yining is not angry but laughs, "does Mrs. Fang think that it is Jin Yu who seduces your daughter? It''s your daughter, not Jin Yu Fang Fu stares at Ye Yining angrily, "who are you? Do you have your share here? " Mrs. Fang has never met Ye Yining, but she heard Fang Manxue say it, so she almost guessed that she was Ye Yining. She just thought that the woman in front of her was the slut who robbed her daughter''s happiness. Naturally, Mrs. Fang didn''t have a good face. "She''s my brother''s fiancee. Do you think she''s qualified?" Pei Jinnian looks at Mrs. Fang coldly. Mrs. Fang stares at her, but she can''t let her daughter lose her reputation. She says, "since Pei Er Shao has a fiancee, he still treats my daughter like this. What do you mean?" Pei Jinyu sneered, the whole person was also gloomy and terrible, "can I force your daughter to give me medicine?" When they heard this, there was another uproar. They couldn''t believe what they heard. Fang Manxue actually gave Pei Jinyu medicine. In their impression, the young lady of the Fang family has always been soft and beautiful. She gives people the impression that she is knowledgeable, kind and beautiful. It''s incredible that she can do such things. "I didn''t, I didn''t!" Fang Manxue cried, she is too clear now, only to put everything on Pei Jinyu. Then you can force the Pei family to marry her, so there is nothing wrong with Ye Yining, and her reputation can be preserved. Otherwise, who dares to ask her in the future, and even in this circle, she will never get along. "You Pei family is also a big family. I didn''t expect that you did this kind of thing. You didn''t even have the courage to admit it. It''s not a shame to say it?" Mrs. Fang said angrily. Ye Yining sneered, "does your Fang family have a good face? My daughter is very shameful when she drugged people at her father''s birthday party and took off herself to seduce men? " Mrs. Fang stares at Ye Yining and takes several deep breaths. Then she calms down, "good! Since you say it''s my daughter who gave Pei Er Shao the medicine, take out the evidence! " "I am the evidence!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 At this time, a voice came out from the group. Fang Manxue suddenly raised her head. Lin ran also looked at Jiang Yifan with a puzzled face, but saw that Jiang Yifan had come out and said, "I saw Fang Manxue put hallucinogen into Pei Er Shao''s orange juice, and the tube was in Fang Manxue''s bag." Jiang Yifan gave Ye Yining the tube of the hallucinogen before, but just now ye Yining put it directly into Fang Manxue''s handbag while bandaging Pei Jinyu''s wound. Jiang Yifan originally wanted to come out with a medicine tube, but with Fang Manxue''s character, he was afraid that he would hit a target in the end. Instead of doing so, he might as well let Fang Manxue be speechless. "Yi, Yi fan, why did you frame me?" Fang Manxue looks at Jiang Yifan with a painful face, which is unbelievable. "I have not framed, we look at Fang Manxue''s bag is not it?" But Jiang Yifan didn''t seem to see Fang Manxue at all. a good person has already walked to the side of the gift of Fang man snow. He stretched out his hand and lifted the bag on the side. There was not much in Fang man''s bag. Besides a lipstick, there was a box of powdery bread. It was all made up of makeup. But when it was poured out, there was a transparent plastic bottle on the side, but a small one, but it was enough to see clearly the words on it. When Fang Manxue saw the medicine bottle, her face turned as white as paper. How could it be? She has lost it. Why is it in her bag? Fang man snow completely does not understand, the thing that oneself throw away, how can appear again, impossible. "It''s not mine, it''s not mine..." Fang Manxue is crying and shaking her head. She looks even more pitiful. "What''s not yours will be in your bag?" "You haven''t even left the bag, and no one has been near it just now." "I thought Fang Manxue was a pure girl, but she did it at her father''s birthday party. Fortunately, it wasn''t my daughter, otherwise I would be angry to death." Today''s birthday party of Fang Zhenxing is attended by all the dignitaries in Yanjing. They all come with their families. Where there were women, there were right and wrong, but now there are still a lot of women. Although these are all rich and noble women, the problem of broken mouth can never be changed. It''s also a common fault of these people to love to watch the fun and jokes. Which one of these ladies is not a rich lady with high social status? On weekdays, either a few people get together to show off themselves or their parents are short. Only the kind of woman who is really cultured and elegant in her heart can really avoid telling right and wrong and spreading rumors. Fang Manxue''s face was a few degrees whiter than before, and her whole body seemed to be tottering. Like the leaves in the wind, she might fall down at any time. Fang Zhenxing''s face is distorted by anger. The Fang family has always wanted to get married with the Pei family, which is no secret in Yanjing. At first, the Pei family had this idea. Fang Manxue often runs to the Pei family, but Pei Jinyu has always been in the army, so Fang Manxue has no chance to cultivate feelings with him. As a result, Pei Jinyu met her favorite girl in the army, so naturally there was nothing wrong with the Fang family. Fang Manxue obviously doesn''t give up, and Fang Zhenxing will find a better one for her again. Although Fang Manxue agrees on the surface, she is still obsessed with Pei Jinyu at the bottom of her heart. As a result, she makes such a shameful thing. "Miss Fang, Jin Yu is now the head of the regiment. If you give him medicine, it''s the crime of murdering an officer. I don''t know if your Fang family can afford it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 Pei Jinnian''s voice is cold. His brother was injured in Fang''s house. How could Pei Jinnian give them a good face. Although the two men have the same temperament, they are both cold, but their feelings are really good. Pei Jinnian has always loved his younger brother, which is very painful. "I, I didn''t, I didn''t make it, I didn''t..." Fang Manxue shook her head. She can''t admit that once she admits that her life will be ruined, she must bite her teeth. Only in this way can the Pei family have to marry her. Fang Manxue''s heart is clear that after today''s event, I''m afraid that her life in Pei''s family will not be easy. But she can''t care so much now. They want to make it difficult for her, so she also makes it difficult for them. She is still young and has time to afford it. "In that case, there''s nothing to say. Let''s call the police! Let the police intervene in the investigation, then the Fang family will not be so easy to get rid of the crime. " Pei Jinnian''s words are a bit indifferent, but also a bit threatening. Okay, no? Let the police check. Although the Fang family has a head and a face in Yanjing. But if you want to fight with the Pei family, I believe people with brains know that it will only be the Fang family''s misfortune in the end. The Pei family, apart from being well-known in the business world, has people in both the political and military circles, which is not what the Fang family can afford. Fang Zhenxing was also frightened. He had a hard time today. He couldn''t let all his efforts be wasted. "Man Xue, apologize!" Fang Zhenxing roared at Fang Manxue. Fang Manxue was stunned and stood there shivering. She looked at her father in disbelief. She blinked hard, hoping that what she saw was false and what she heard was auditory hallucination. But Fang Zhenxing''s angry expression told her that he was not joking. And she didn''t hear it wrong. "Dad, don''t you believe me, either?" Fang Manxue''s eyes are red and her body is more and more thin. She looks even more pitiful. If it hadn''t happened today, I''m afraid more people would sympathize with Fang Manxue. I just feel that Pei family is too wild, hurt others, and even threaten them. However, what is the matter? We all can see clearly, and naturally we know that no matter how Fang Manxue explains it today, it''s impossible to say. "Well, why do you take off your clothes?" Ye Yining light voice. Fang Manxue heard the voice, his eyes burst out of hate, straight shot at Ye Yining''s body. Pei Jinyu is almost the first reaction. She moves her body in front of Ye Yining. She looks at Fang Manxue with cold eyes and disgust. He looks like a pile of vomit. He is very disgusted. Fang Manxue''s body followed back two steps, the body also followed to sway. "Yes, it''s Jin..." "Why, do you want to say that Jin Yu took off your clothes?" Ye Yining pushed Pei Jinyu and came out from behind him. Fang Manxue looks at Ye Yining and wants to swallow her alive. "Jin Yu has never looked you in the eye. Why does he take off your clothes? Don''t say it''s because he was given the medicine. Who did he take the medicine? Everybody knows. As for you? I''m afraid it''s just to seduce him. It''s a pity... " Ye Yining pauses. Fang Manxue''s heart is raised in her throat. She always feels that what ye Yining wants to say next will be unbearable. "What do you want?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 Mrs. Fang stares at Ye Yining. If she doesn''t want to protect Fang Manxue at this time, if she lets Fang Manxue go now, she''s really worried that she won''t be able to bear all this. "I don''t want to do anything. I''m just stating the facts." Ye Yining looks innocent. What Fang Manxue hates most is to see ye Yining put on this expression, as if ye Yining is the only innocent person in the world, and other people are sinful. She took a deep breath, she wanted to endure, now no matter what ye Yining said, she can''t make herself crazy, so she will only fall into Ye Yining''s plan. "What a pity?" Some people were dissatisfied with Mrs. Fang''s interruption and asked aloud. Ye Yining slightly raised the corner of his lips, with a seemingly absent smile on his face, as if mocking Fang Manxue. "Even if you take off your clothes, it''s nothing more than that you''re cheap, and other people are even afraid that you''ll grow a needle eye." Fang Manxue suddenly raised her head and looked at Ye Yining. What she said was really right. When she stood naked in front of Pei Jinyu, he didn''t even want to look at her. Although he looked ahead, his eyes only stayed on her face. Just looking at her face, he was full of disgust. If it''s anyone, I''m afraid it will cause pain. Pei Jinyu felt sick just looking at her face. This is the most painful thing for Fang Manxue. In fact, she really doesn''t understand that she is no worse than ye Yining, and her life experience and background are all better than ye Yining. But in Pei Jinyu''s heart, ye Yining is the only one. She really can''t figure out what''s wrong with herself? "Poof Isn''t that right? People who are so disgusted with you, and even come to you, are being mean. " There are always people who don''t like Fang Manxue, especially Fang Manxue''s expression, always gives people a kind of high, sacred and inviolable feeling. Some people just don''t like this kind of people, weak like a small white flower, the wind blows down. "Shut up, shut up You all shut up. " Fang Manxue put out her hand to cover her ears. She didn''t want to hear. There was not a word in her ear that was not a joke. Fang Manxue really didn''t want to hear, not a word. These people don''t understand her at all. She just wants to fight for a chance for herself. What''s wrong with her? It''s all ye Yining who is wrong. If it wasn''t for this woman, would she be like this? Why did she show up? If she doesn''t show up, she believes that with her ability, she can be with Pei Jinyu. They will get married and live happily together. But it happened that all of this became what it is now because of Ye Yining''s appearance. From now on, how can she raise her head in this circle. "What? I''ve done such a shameful thing, and I''m not allowed to be told? " People who can''t stand Fang Manxue can''t help saying. Fang Manxue put her hand over her ears and didn''t want to listen at all. She turned her eyes to Pei Jinyu and wanted him to say a word. At least it would make her feel better. However, from the beginning to the end, Pei Jinyu looked at her with a strong disgust. She didn''t want to see her at all. She shook her head. It shouldn''t be like this. It shouldn''t be like this! "Mr. Fang, let''s talk about it first. How do you want to explain it? Do you want to let the police deal with it directly or privately?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 Pei Jinnian saw that they had never talked about the main point, so he made a direct voice. Fang Zhenxing suddenly looks up at Pei Jinyu. Before, these people only talked about the scandal Fang Manxue did today, but they didn''t expect to explain it. Fang Zhenxing thought, let them say it crazily, as long as they don''t have to explain to the Pei family, they can say whatever they like. Obviously, Fang Zhenxing gave up Fang Manxue completely. When Fang Manxue does this kind of thing today, the Fang family can''t hold her any more. As soon as this matter is solved, Fang Manxue will be completely refrigerated by them. After a long time, people in Yanjing will completely forget Fang Manxue. But he forgot that the Pei family is not a small family. If Fang Manxue dares to count the Pei family, she should think about what she will face once it is revealed? If things are serious, it will be the death of the whole family. Fang Zhenxing didn''t dare to think about the result. He even broke out in a cold sweat. He looked down at Pei Jinnian''s feet and didn''t dare to raise his head. "Pei, Mr. Pei, it''s my daughter''s fault. Please make a condition." Fang Zhenxing''s words are tantamount to admitting what they have done today. "Fang Zhenxing!" Mrs. Fang yelled. She couldn''t believe her ears. They tried to deny it, but her husband betrayed them. Ye Yining couldn''t help laughing, this is really a pig teammate! Mrs. Fang stares at Ye Yining, but she just shrugs helplessly. Can''t she smile? "Shut up Fang Zhenxing roared angrily. After that, Fang Zhenxing was still flattering when he looked at Pei Jinnian. "Second younger brother, how do you say to deal with this matter?" Pei Jinnian looks at Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu looks at the injury on her eyes and hands. Her cold eyes make Fang Zhenxing''s heart beat. It''s true that Pei''s family''s temperament is really similar. Fang Zhenxing only felt that a layer of white sweat came out from his back. Although the heating in the house was sufficient, it still made him feel cold. He shivered and his head was lower. "Brother and sister, you said how to deal with this matter. Your cabbage was almost arched by pigs. You have the most say." Pei Jinnian looks at Ye Yining. Hearing Pei Jinyu''s words, ye Yining almost laughed. It was arched by pigs. Her vision falls on Fang Manxue''s body, inexplicably feels very appropriate. "I don''t want to embarrass you either. As long as you admit what you have done, you should apologize to Jin Yu. In addition, you should make a systematic compensation to Jin Yu. After all, he is a national officer. If this happens today, it will be a stain of his life, and it will have a great impact on his promotion in the future. Since you choose not to call the police, you have to give him a punishment A reasonable explanation, right? " Ye Yining light voice. Hallucinogens are generally not sold in pharmacies. They are psychotropic drugs. If they are used excessively, they may cause poisoning. Fang Zhenxing was about to make a sound, but ye Yining made a sound again, "I want to ask, what was Miss Fang''s college education?" "It''s like business management." Someone is anxious to help answer. Ye Yining nodded clearly, looked up at Fang Zhenxing and said, "Miss Fang didn''t learn medical theory. Do you know that if she takes too much hallucinogen, it will cause poisoning. If this happens, I don''t know if Miss Fang has enough ability to bear the result." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 Ye Yining is such a person. If others don''t offend her, she will treat her with courtesy. But if you want to send it up for abuse, ye Yining doesn''t mind abusing her. Ye Yining looked at Fang Manxue and continued, "as far as I know, hallucinogens are prohibited by the state. Generally, this kind of medicine can only be bought in psychiatric hospitals, and it must have a psychiatric certificate. Is Miss Fang neuropathy? It''s against the law for ordinary pharmacies to sell such drugs. " Fang Manxue smell speech, face instant pale, these she really don''t know, more don''t know this medicine is illegal. She looked at Ye Yining with her eyes straight, hoping that ye Yining would tell her that it was just a joke. "It''s really time to investigate. There are too many cases of drug smuggling nowadays. Miss Fang must be a key figure." Pei Jinyu, who had never spoken, made a sound at this time. Fang Manxue is scared. Her reputation is gone. If she is involved because of this, her life will be completely destroyed. She can''t let this happen, absolutely not. "This medicine is not mine. I bought it for sleeping pills, but yesterday afternoon someone suddenly sent me a box of hallucinogens, saying that you will fall asleep after taking the sleeping pills. Even if I lie naked beside you, things may not be able to be implemented. Hallucinogens are different, which can make you hallucinate. In this way, you may regard me as ye Yining..." Fang Manxue is in a hurry. As soon as he said this, he admitted what he had done. Everyone''s eyes follow Fang Manxue''s body, and his eyes are more indifferent than just now. Fang Manxue lowered her head completely and did not dare to lift it up again. "How to make us believe?" Ye Yining asked. Fang Manxue''s voice was a little lighter. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I have the receipt for the sleeping pills I bought yesterday. I can show it to you." "Where is it?" Pei Jinnian asked. "It''s, it''s in the dresser of my room." Pei Jinnian looked at the assistant beside him. The little assistant turned and walked upstairs. Only, he just walked to the third floor, upstairs people will hear a roar, "who?" Some curious people have quickly run upstairs, and then saw the little assistant lying by the window, someone ran to the window, and saw a man in a black windbreaker, walking quickly to the door. "Chase Someone said something, but as soon as the voice fell, the man was already in a car. He had a hat on his head and a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. Timid people also followed a few steps, standing in the second floor window of Ye Yining in see that smile, also feel a chill in the bottom of my heart. Who is this man? Why is it here. The little assistant has already run into Fang Manxue''s room, but he doesn''t care to enjoy Miss Qianjin''s room. Instead, he runs directly to the dresser and pulls out the curl. However, he turns inside for a long time, but there is nothing. He went downstairs and returned to Pei Jinnian, "president, No." "What just happened?" Asked Pei Jinnian. "When I went upstairs, I saw a man in black come out of Miss Fang''s room and run straight from the window on the third floor." The assistant explained. On the third floor, just jump out of the window. Who is this man? "Who is that man?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 Pei Jinnian looks back and looks at Fang Manxue. But she shook her head. "I don''t know!" Looking at her appearance, Pei Jinnian was sure that she didn''t seem to know, so he didn''t ask in detail. The man in black is obviously not Fang Manxue''s man. The businessman in Fang''s family doesn''t have the ability to cultivate such a master. It''s not easy to do something in Yanjing that people don''t know. "Jin Yu, there''s nothing wrong with you." Ye Yining is a little worried. He shook his head. Pei Jinnian also sat down to discuss the compensation with Fang Zhenxing. It seems that the Fang family also wants to solve the problem as soon as possible and directly promise to pay compensation of 3 million yuan. Pei Jinyu doesn''t have too many ideas, but Fang Manxue has admitted what she has done. From then on, she obviously can''t get along in the circle of Yanjing. Pei family also thoroughly recognized the true face of Fang Manxue, and there is nothing wrong with Fang Manxue in the future. There are so many banquet guests today. Even if ye Yining doesn''t need them to say anything, Fang Manxue''s reputation is famous in Yanjing. After the family calms down, Fang Zhenxing raises his hand and slaps Fang Manxue heavily. "What are you doing?" Seeing this, Mrs. Fang steps forward to support Fang Manxue and pulls her behind her. Fang Zhenxing''s old face is really gone today. Seeing his wife still protecting Fang Manxue at this time, Fang Zhenxing''s anger is burning like a raging fire in his chest. "It''s all you. It''s all your favorite daughters. I ask you, did you know what happened today in advance?" Fang Zhenxing looked at his wife coldly, as if to swallow their lives. "I Don''t you want your daughter to marry into the Pei family? I just went to the bathroom once. Who knows what happened as soon as I came back! " Mrs. Fang was also frightened. At that time, she went to the bathroom. When she came back, she saw that the rest room was full of people. When she saw her daughter''s appearance in front of everyone, Mrs. Fang was also flustered. "Hu Tu!" Fang Zhenxing knows that his wife is right. They have always hoped to make their daughter close to the Pei family. Naturally, it is to let Fang Manxue marry into the Pei family, so that their Fang family will be more beautiful in Yanjing. As far as Yanjing is concerned, how many people want to have something to do with the Pei family? As long as they have something to do with the Pei family, they will be able to make a stir in the shopping malls. But I have a fool, even if they really want to do? As for the occasion, we have to think clearly. "I thought there were so many people here today. If it was done, the Pei family would be lazy. Who wants to..." Mrs. Fang did not expect such an accident. "Don''t you know to discuss with me first?" Fang Zhenxing said. "I''m afraid you won''t agree!" Mrs. Fang lowered her head. If they were not worried about Fang Zhenxing''s disagreement, would they act so secretly? They mentioned that they had tried the effect of hallucinogens, but they didn''t expect that Pei Jinyu could still keep a trace of reason at that time. "Zhenxing, what do you say to do next? We can''t let man Xue be destroyed like this Fangfu is humane. "Let her stay abroad for a while, and then come back when the wind is over." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Mrs. Fang nodded, this thing really can only be so, now let Fang Manxue stay in the country, for her, it is no good at all. It''s better to send her away than to let her bear the gossip. "Mom, do you really want to go abroad?" Fang Manxue doesn''t want to go. She can''t give up everything here. Out of the country that is equivalent to exile, who knows how long, she can come back? If she is the only daughter in the Fang family, she should not worry too much, but she is not. Fang nianwan is probably very happy to see her stealing chicken now. If she goes away? Isn''t that the right place for Fang nianwan? In order to keep Mrs. Fang''s position, her mother had to bear it. as long as the woman didn''t bring the wild seed of Fang nianwan into the room, she could bear it. She was exiled, the happiest will be her sister, Fang Manxue really did not dare to think below. "What can we do if we don''t go abroad now? How can you bear so many crazy words in your heart? " Mrs. Fang sighed, too. She secretly looked at Fang Zhenxing. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She could only lower her head. Until Fang Manxue came back to the room, when Mrs. Fang came in, Fang Manxue came forward and took her mother''s hand, "Mom, please my dad, I don''t want to go abroad." "Man Xue, can you stand this if you stay?" She''s just worried that her daughter won''t stand it. "But, mom, if I leave, won''t Fang nianwan be more proud?" Fang nianwan is clearly the daughter of a junior, but her father dotes on her. Although Fang nianwan lives outside with his mother, occasionally his father will take Fang nianwan home, such as holidays. For a long time, Fang Manxue had to pretend to be a kind sister. Only in this way could her father love her more, because she felt guilty that she would not take Fang nianwan and her daughter back. But now that such a thing happened, her father was completely disappointed with her. Fang Zhenxing is afraid that he will take the opportunity to bring them back at this time. This is why Fang Manxue has to marry into the Pei family. Only if she married well, would her father pay more attention to their mother and daughter, and the Fang family would not have the situation of the mother and daughter. "Don''t worry, your father doesn''t dare now." Fangfu is humane. However, she didn''t expect that, after she said this for a short time, she hit her face thoroughly, even more crisp and loud. Naturally, that''s what I''m going to say. ¡­¡­ "Too much, too much." An Ziqiong, who got the news, was almost angry and didn''t go to Fang''s house with a kitchen knife. "Xiao Yu, how''s your hand? Do you want to go to the hospital for bandaging? What kind of hallucinogen did you drink? Do you have any discomfort? Do you want to see a doctor? Do you have been touched by Fang Manxue? Do you want your mother to burn a bucket of hot water to give you a good bath? If you take off this dress, then your mother will burn it. It''s really bad luck... " Ann said a lot. When hearing the words behind, ye Yining almost laughed. It''s really interesting that Ann said this, but she felt very comfortable in her heart. "Ning Ning, what are you laughing at?" Pei asked. "I think my aunt is right. If you change your suit and burn it, you have to take a shower." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 "Good!" Pei Jinyu did not refuse. When she heard Ye Yining''s words, she nodded her head seriously. Ye Yining blinked. Unexpectedly, Pei Jinyu agreed. "I''ll boil the water." Then she ran into the kitchen. Pei Jinnian reached out and stroked his forehead and looked at them, "is mom exaggerating?" Seeing ye Yining''s warning eyes, Pei Jinnian consciously took his wife''s waist and went upstairs. Ye Yining''s body was still wearing the dress that was in the way, so he went upstairs. Pei Jinyu followed, standing in Ye Yining''s room, saw her changing clothes and coming out of the bathroom. Pei Jinyu looked at Ye Yining pitifully, "Ningning, my hand is hurt!" Ye Yining is to stare at him one eye, "is I harm not to become?" "Of course not!" Pei Jinyu shook her head. "Why do you pretend to be pathetic with me?" In fact, ye Yining was a little angry about it. If it wasn''t for Pei Jinyu, who sent everything to eat, it would never have happened. What''s more, he dares to drink all the things that Fang Manxue sent. That''s what he deserves. "Ning Ning, Ma has cooked the water." Pei Jinyu said. "Why don''t you take a bath with me?" "I hurt my hand." Pei Yu raised her injured hand. She blinked and looked at Pei Jinyu, but she heard him say, "Ning Ning, help me wash it!" Ye Yining, "..." Is there something wrong with her ears? Pei Jinyu asked her to take a bath for him. Thinking that he would be naked in front of him for a while, ye Yining couldn''t help blushing. Pei Jinyu has a good figure, which he knows. But in the past, he only took off his coat, but not his trousers. "Let brother Pei help you..." Ye Yining is a bit awkward. "Brother and sister-in-law went back to their room. I just passed by the door of their room and heard something I shouldn''t listen to." Pei Jinyu said. "What shouldn''t you listen to?" Ye Yining blinked again and looked at Pei Jinyu with a puzzled face. "Why don''t I take you to listen? Ye Yining saw his slightly ambiguous eyes looking at her, her heart instantly understood, in the end what is the situation. "I, I''ll wipe your back and wash the rest yourself." Ye Yining said. "Good!" Pei Yu refused to enter her room. This is her first time to enter Pei Jinyu''s room. Besides some photos, there are some books on a desk. She can''t help but scan the bibliography and put some photo albums on it. She picked up a photo album and was about to turn it over. However, she felt that it was not good to be so direct. She raised her head and looked in the direction of the bathroom. "Jin Yu, can I see the photo album on your desk?" "Yes!" Pei Jinyu answered. Ye Yining just turned over the photo album. What she got was a picture of Pei Jinyu when she was a child. Most of the pictures are two children, one is a little older, the other is a little smaller. Ye Yining recognized that one of them was Pei Jinyu, and the bigger one was Pei Jinnian. She can''t help rubbing her fingertips against the little person in the photo. She is really born handsome. Pei Jinyu was so good-looking when she was a child. It''s ugly to grow up so handsome. Ye Yining''s hand turned a few pages, and his eyes fell on a group photo. There were three children on it, two brothers Pei Jinyu and a little girl. They looked very cute. They were cute, with a cute round face and a watermelon head cut. They were very cute. Taking photos is usually looking at the front, but she looks at Pei Jinyu admiringly, even holding her arm. Seeing this little girl, ye Yining feels a little uncomfortable. "Ning Ning, I''m fine!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 Ye Yining answered, and his eyes fell on the photo again, but finally he closed it and turned to the bathroom. Pei Jinyu has been sitting in the bathtub, the injured bandaged hand on the side. The whole person was almost in the water. As long as ye Yining thinks that Pei Jinyu has nothing on her body at this time, her face will start to get hot. She lowered her head, trying to keep calm, but who can be calm! "Ning Ning, you are shy!" Pei Jinyu watched with interest. Ye Yining stares at him, "shut up!" Pei Jinyu reached out and touched her little face and said, "it''s beautiful!" Ye Yining smell speech, face more red, heart is more bang bang bang bang crazy jump, she seems to be able to hear the sound of their heartbeat. Pei Jinyu pulled in her little hand, put a seat on his chest and said, "Ning Ning, do you hear me? My heart beats Ye Yining''s eyes look at his face. Under the palm of her hand is a piece of hot skin. Her hand seems to be burning. She wants to take back her hand, but Pei Jinyu is unwilling to let go. He just sat in the bathtub and looked at her with a smile, which made people want to hide. "Let go, let go of me!" Ye Yining''s voice trembled. "Ning Ning, look at me." His voice was seductive and magical. Ye Yining looked up at him, but saw his lips suddenly pressed down, accurately grabbing her lips, gently kissing, touching, as if trying, and as if playing. He kisses seriously and deeply. Like a playful child, like an addict. Lips fall, taste, but leave, fall again, and leave Ye Yining''s eyelashes tremble, and he can''t help trying to escape several times, but he seems to find out for the first time that he kisses her quickly, so that she has no chance to escape. He seems to have had enough of general, hard to seal her lips. Pei Jinyu encircles her waist and kisses her. The original kiss seems to have been unable to satisfy him, his lips began to become messy, falling on her face, lips, eyebrows and eyes Hua La ~ ~ Pei Jinyu stood up directly from the water, took Ye Yining to the washbasin, let her sit there, and the kiss fell on her lips. Kiss, more and more out of control. Ye Yining breathes a little, and her mind is in chaos. She is like a drowning fish, longing for the sea water to nourish her. She grabbed his shoulders, trying to keep herself awake, but his every kiss seemed to be magical, which made her brain more and more confused. They all want more, they want to do more crazy things. "Well..." A charming voice overflows from ye Yining''s lips. Two people all follow slightly a Leng, just a second of time, two people''s lips stick together again. Pei Jinyu''s hand fumbled back and forth on her back. Everywhere she went, it was like a spring breeze and a spark. Hand across the clothes fell on a piece of weakness, a burst of numbness feeling, such as electric shock through the whole body. Her body couldn''t help shaking for a moment, suddenly followed back to God, "Jin Yu..." She called softly. Pei Jinyu raised her red eyes and looked at her. She finally reached out and pulled her into her arms. "You..." "Let me hold it for a while." Pei Jinyu has recovered from her confusion. "Jin Yu, haven''t you had any medicine yet?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 Ye Yining is not sure. Pei Jinyu has always been very self-control. But today, some things are obviously out of his control. If she hasn''t recovered just now, if the two of them continue to love each other Today, will they be together? Ye Yining was held in his arms. He had no clothes on his body and was still wet. I don''t know whether it was sweat or the water he just brought out of the bathtub. Pei Jinyu suddenly picked her up and walked out of the bathroom. Out of the bathroom, it will be Pei Jinyu''s big bed. Her mind was thinking about what might happen next, but Pei Jinyu put it at the door. "Ning Ning, I''d better take a bath myself." After that, the bathroom door was closed and even locked. She blinked, and at the end of the day, there was a smile that seemed to exist. He was always in love with her. She took a deep breath, turned to Pei Jinyu''s bedside, sat down and looked at the unfinished photo album on her desk. The sound of water coming out of the bathroom came into my ears, and the little girl in the picture was swept behind her head. Pei Jinyu stayed in the bathroom for half an hour before she came out of the bathroom with a bath towel. Ye Yining then supported his chin with a bad smile at the corner of his mouth, as if he was seriously appreciating a beautiful man''s bathing. Pei Jinyu couldn''t help reaching out and stroking her forehead. There was a trace of helplessness in her voice. "Ning Ning..." Ye Yining couldn''t help looking down, and he saw that an indescribable part under the bathrobe was changing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Although he surrounded the towel, blocking her line of sight, but she can''t help but open her mouth, this, this is OK! "Ning Ning, don''t look!" Pei Jinyu came quickly and covered her eyes with her hand. "I..." Pei Jinyu only felt thirsty. He couldn''t help lowering his head to her forehead and pulling his hand back from her eyes. She saw himself in his eyes, so serious, as if she was the only one in the world. She seems to be his whole world. She put a smile on the corner of her mouth, put her hand around his neck, got close to his lips and gently kissed him, "go and get dressed, it''s cold." Pei Jinyu didn''t move at once, but against her forehead, trying to keep her heart calm and slowly suppress the impulse in her heart. Then he turned and went to open the closet to get the clothes. Ye Yining originally thought that Pei Jinyu would come into the bathroom with her clothes, but He directly pulled off his bath towel, naked back to her. "Pei Jinyu..." Ye Yining couldn''t help shouting. As a result, he turned around and blinked at her innocently. "Can''t you just go into the bathroom and change it?" Can he stop being so unconscious. "Ning Ning, this is my room!" Pei Jinyu said. He seems to be telling the truth, but he seems to be innocent. "Put it on!" Ye Yining said. She put out her hand to cover her eyes, but she couldn''t help but want to peep, and her fingers opened up quietly. Well, her man''s figure is really good! Pei Jinyu has been training for many years, so she is not particularly afraid of the cold. At ordinary times, she just wears an inner garment and another coat. Because of the injury on her hand, Pei Jinyu took a tight short sleeve from the cupboard. When she wore it like this, it made her blood gush. It''s really more alluring than looking naked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 Pei Jinyu seems to be very satisfied with Ye Yining''s general reaction. She puts on a pair of trousers and comes to her with a medicine box and sits down. "Ning Ning, change my dressing." "Oh Ye Yining light should a, take out medicine powder, gauze and other things from the medicine box, start to help Pei Jinyu change dressing. She tried to make all her eyes on Pei Jinyu''s arm. But the man opposite is a hormone for walking. Even if he sits still, the hormone emitted from him has strong attraction. She can''t focus on herself. "Ning Ning, your face is so red." Pei was very satisfied with the result. In fact, men are similar to women. Women are proud of being able to confuse their men, and so are men. Being worshipped by their own women can also make them very proud. "Hot!" Ye Yining talks about an excuse. "I''ll wipe your sweat!" Pei Jinyu simply accompanies her. Ye Yining is obviously lying, but he doesn''t expose it. Instead, she put her lips close to her forehead, and one kiss after another fell down. "What are you doing?" Ye Yining raised his head and glared at him. He did it on purpose, absolutely on purpose. "Wipe your sweat!" Pei Jinyu looks innocent. At this time, the expression on his face is as harmless as a child. "Who wipes sweat? You wipe it like this." All his thoughts were taken away by him, and he couldn''t help it. Now, let alone helping Pei Jinyu change her dressing, it''s very difficult for her to sit here. "You can''t do it by hand, only your mouth can move." Pei Jinyu''s serious nonsense. Ye Yining, "..." She found that she had no way to chat with Pei Jinyu. When this man was abnormal, no one in the world could compare with him. He is injured in one hand, not both hands, what is no way to use his hands. "Did I have to feed you when you ate that night?" Ye Yining asked angrily. "Well! It''s like this. " Ye Yining, "..." Can she take back what she just said now? Why does she want to give herself a big mouth! Let her mouth owe, let her mouth owe, really let her feed him in front of so many people of Pei family, shame can put her shame to death. When Pei Jinyu saw her like this, she also knew about dressing the wound, but she still couldn''t count on Ye Yining. When she was distracted, she took the powder to the wound with a smile and wrapped it with gauze. Pei Jinyu can say that she is very skilled in dressing herself up. Since she joined the army, these self rescuers have to learn. Moreover, there are not a few injuries he has suffered over the years, so this kind of injury can''t defeat him at all. When ye Yining came back to her senses, Pei Jinyu had already wrapped up the wound, but she had to tie a knot at last. Ye Yining just took over and helped him finish the last step gently. She got up and picked up the medicine box and the gauze she had just replaced. Then she listened to Pei Jinyu, "Ning Ning, this will not happen again." She was stunned for two seconds, then understood, "this kind of thing can''t be prevented, I don''t blame you!" "When I get back to the army, I''ll apply for drug tolerance training." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 Ye Yining suddenly looks up at Pei Jinyu. She knows this kind of training. She remembers that this kind of training is only for those special departments. Pei Jinyu now tells her that she will take part in this kind of training. She couldn''t imagine if she really took part in this training. In the future, once he has a wound, then all the pain will have to bite his teeth. At that time, no matter what kind of narcotic drugs, psychotropic drugs or addictive drugs, they will have no effect on him. Ye Yining doesn''t want him to bear these. She couldn''t help hugging him. "No, I don''t want you to go!" "Ning Ning..." Pei Jinyu was surprised. "Pei Jinyu, promise me you won''t go." Ye Yining said. She could not imagine how painful it would be. She tried to burn the pain of fire, it was born to endure the pain, she knew how painful it was. It''s just that the knife gently cuts a hole in the wound. Some people can''t stand it any more if they go to that kind of training. Ye Yining can''t believe how painful he will be in the future. "Ning Ning, I..." For a moment, Pei Jinyu didn''t know whether to agree. As long as he accepts this training, he will never be hit again as he is today. No matter how careful he is, there will always be times when he is careless. Nothing happened today, but he didn''t know if it would happen again in the future. Some things couldn''t be prevented. "Are you still going?" Ye Yining looks up at him. Pei Jinyu saw that her eyes were red, and his heart seemed to be strangled by a rope, which made him almost unable to breathe. "Ning Ning..." He gave a low cry, trying to cover her eyes with his hand. As if feeling something, she reached for her hand and kissed him on the lip. Pei Jinyu''s heart was shocked, and she kisses gechu deeply. He used to take the initiative more, but today it has become Ye Yining, she forced to kiss him, hand also began to feel on his body. The fire that Pei Jinyu managed to suppress was ignited again. "Ning Ning..." Pei Jinyu gave a painful call. But as if she didn''t hear it, she put her hand directly into his clothes. Pei Jinyu sighed, grabbed her two hands, picked her up and put her on the desk. "Ning Ning, look at me!" Pei Jinyu looked directly at her. Ye Yining opened his eyes, red eyes to see him, tears in the orbit spin, stubborn do not let it fall. Pei Jinyu sighed again, and lowered her head to kiss her eyes, and then the tears in her eyes came into his lips. Tears, salty. Pei Jinyu tasted the taste of heartache from the middle. "Ning Ning, will you calm down?" They have known each other for such a long time. Pei Jinyu has never seen such an impulsive Ye Yining. It''s him. Did he scare her! "Don''t go, don''t go, will you?" She looked at her pitifully. Pei Jinyu was about to speak, but ye Yining put his finger on his lips and said, "Pei Jinyu, I don''t want you to go out. I don''t care about your righteousness. I''m just a little woman, a little woman who loves you. Maybe this will do you a lot of good in your future career, but I don''t care about it. I just hope you will be well and always be with me, It''s that simple. " Pei Jinyu was moved and looked at you with her eyes straight. "Pei Jinyu, after receiving that training, if you get hurt later, you will have to bear all the pain hard. I will be distressed. Do you know that?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Pei Jinyu pulls her into his arms. He always knows that ye Yining doesn''t know a lot like other women. But even so, she''s just a woman. He found that he was really willful, because he was worried that this kind of thing would happen again today, so he had to accept the training of drug tolerance. It''s irresponsible of him to do so. Why did he let Ye Yining be frightened instead of making himself stronger? He was too strong to dare to do such things to him. He straightened out his attitude and let the so-called bees know that his heart, his people and even all his life will only belong to Ye Yining, and they will naturally give up these unrealistic ideas. "I know! Ning Ning, I''m sorry! We should not be willful. " Pei Jinyu figured it out. Eyes this just half closed eyes, lean on his chest, tears slide down. Pei Jinyu put her forehead on her head, and from time to time she kissed her forehead. Although quiet, but as if they can hear each other''s voice in general, it is affectionate. Ye Yining actually does not know when he started to love this man so deeply. In her previous life, she did not remember meeting such a man in her life. Who was Pei Jinyu last with? In her previous life, her focus was either on He Li or on making money. She never paid attention to these things, so naturally she didn''t know Pei Jinyu. Perhaps, ask Si Jiuyuan, he will know! He and Pei Jinnian seem to be very good friends. How much does Si Jiuyuan know? She took a deep breath and whispered, "I''m hungry!" Pei Jinyu was stunned for a moment, then reached out and rubbed her head, "let''s go and have dinner!" Pei Ning nodded all the way down the stairs. By the time we got downstairs, the living room was full. "I''m tired of you two. You don''t have to eat any more!" By this time, it was dark outside. But an Ziqiong glared at Pei Jinnian, got up with a smile, took Ye Yining to one side and said in a low voice, "Ning Ning, Xiaoyu doesn''t hurt you!" Ye Yining, "..." Who can tell her what this is? What''s hurting her? They just hugged each other, but they didn''t do anything. But obviously, they think too much. "Aunt, it''s not what you think." Ye Yining explained. However, no one believed it. "Ning Ning, don''t be shy. We women have to go through this." Michelle ANN has a look I know. Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu and looks at him for help. "Mom, I took Ning Ning out to dinner!" Pei Jinyu goes to an Ziqiong and pulls Ye Yining over. "Go, go! Eat more. " An Ziqiong laughed happily, and then said, "by the way, remember to order a pig liver to supplement blood for Ning Ning." Pei Jin Yu is a Leng, "Mom, it''s me who is injured. Why is it that Ning Ning wants to replenish blood?" But an Ziqiong glared at him and said, "girls bleed for the first time. Of course, it''s important to make up for it." Pei Jinyu, "..." Ye Yining, "..." Now they have figured out what''s the matter. They think they have done something unsuitable for children in their room this afternoon. "Mom, it''s not what you think. I''d rather read the photo album in my room this afternoon." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 Seeing Pei Jinyu''s eyes, she understood completely. This was a misunderstanding. Ann felt embarrassed for a moment, and then glared at Pei Jinnian, as if to blame him for guessing. Ye Yining is also very helpless. Nothing happened to them at all. How did they think that they were rolling sheets in the room in the afternoon? "Aren''t you going to dinner? Go, go, don''t starve my baby Ann pushed them to the door. Pei Jinyu reached out and stroked her forehead. This is his mother! When they went out, Ann gave Pei Jinnian a look and said, "let''s hear that the wind is the rain. It makes me lose face in front of Ning Ning. I''m so embarrassed!" Pei Jinnian looked at an Ziqiong innocently and said, "Mom, I just said Ning Ning was in the second brother''s room in the afternoon, but I didn''t say what they were doing in it!" An Ziqiong glared at him. "It''s not because you said that that I''ll have so much brain tonic!" Naturally, an Ziqiong hopes that her youngest son will get married soon. After all, he is 25 years old after the new year. Ye Yining is only 19 years old this year, or 18 years old if he is a virtual one. It will be two or three years before they get married. She was not afraid of anything else, but worried that Pei Jinyu would wait until ye Yining finished college. Ye Yining''s grades are so good that she is still worried about whether ye Yining will study abroad at that time. I heard Pei Jinnian say that ye Yining is planning to study design. It''s only inevitable that he will study abroad. So, she thought, if they are now raw rice cooked mature rice, then ye Yining pregnant. Then they can get married early! "Mom, put away your thoughts. My second brother is a gentleman. He will never break the precepts ahead of time." Pei Jinnian is serious. An Ziqiong glared at him. "Your brother is just too serious. If he is a little bit like me, I don''t have to worry so much." "Mom, what''s wrong with me?" Pei Jinnian thought he was wronged! "Are you serious?" Ann gave her a look to make him feel. Pei Jinnian reached out and stroked his forehead. They were all born, but he was not. Look at the motherfucker! ¡­¡­ Fang''s birthday party is like a whirlwind in Beijing. Ye Yining didn''t pay too much attention to this. After all, Fang Manxue didn''t have a chance to jump in the future. Because ye Yining will return to Linshi on the seventh day of junior high school, Pei dexuan is still reluctant to part with his cooking skills. On the sixth day of junior high school, Pei dexuan invited Ye Yining to his home. At the same time, there are Pei Zhifeng''s family and Pei Jinyu''s uncle''s family. I''m sorry to let Ye Yining cook today, but picturesque has learned a lot from ye Yining, so it''s also the master of picturesque. There is a big round table in the hall. When sitting down, Pei dexuan suddenly waves to Ye Yining. "Sit next to you, Jinyu." Pei dexuan''s attitude clearly shows that she has identified Ye Yining as her granddaughter-in-law. "Dad, that''s not reasonable." Pei Zhilong frowned slightly. In the past, Pei dexuan and Pei Zhifeng used to sit in two seats, but now he let an outsider sit. His heart was not balanced. "Well, what do you think is reasonable?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Pei Zhilong hears speech, also followed slightly Leng for a while, for a moment also don''t know what to say. "Dad, have you ever thought about what I told you before?" Pei Zhilong still doesn''t like Ye Yining. In Pei Zhilong''s opinion, if you want to have the identity of Pei Jinyu, you must find someone who is in the right position, not the one like Ye Yining who wants to have no identity or status. She had no effect on Pei Jinyu''s promotion. He just can''t understand why they don''t know when he thinks about them so much! "I haven''t forgotten. Why do you still think Fang Manxue is good?" Pei dexuan sneered. People like him, who are old-age in the compound, have heard about Fang Manxue. Doesn''t Pei Zhilong know? Pei Zhilong is really embarrassed when he hears the speech. He has been there before. Fang Manxue is more worthy of Pei Jinyu than ye Yining. I didn''t expect to hit him in the face so soon. What Fang Manxue has done is really outrageous, but this does not prevent him from thinking that ye Yining is not suitable for Pei Jinyu. "Dad, I just think it''s time to find someone right." Pei Zhilong said. Pei Jinyu''s eyes are slightly cold, "don''t worry, I think Ning Ning is the best match for me." When Pei Zhilong hears the speech, he looks at Pei Jinyu angrily. He just feels like a Dou who can''t help him. Don''t you know that he did it all for his good? Doesn''t he want to do better in the army? "If Jin Yu is rare, he is already a teacher now, but he is not rare. His ability doesn''t need anyone''s help." Pei dexuan makes a sound. Ye Yining quietly gave the master a firm thumb, the master domineering. Pei Zhilong''s face became a little ugly, muttering, "that should not be from the degenerate to find a country wild head, don''t lose the identity." Ye Yining silently put down his chopsticks, looked up at Pei Zhilong and said, "Uncle Pei, if I remember correctly, before he became a soldier, grandfather Pei also faced the Loess and turned his back to the peasants!" "What do you want to say?" Pei Zhilong stares at her. But ye Yining said with a smile, "if grandfather Pei didn''t join the army, you must be just a farmer! Why do you look down on me? Although our family is rural, we don''t steal, rob, kill or set fire. Why do you think I lost your identity? Even if I lost my identity, I didn''t make you shameless! " Pei Zhilong''s face was very ugly. He pointed to Ye Yining and said to Pei dexuan, "Dad, have a look, have a look..." "Does uncle Pei think I''m wrong? Why don''t you just allow the Zhou officials to set fire and the people to light the lights? " Ye Yining asked. He didn''t want to say anything, but Pei Zhilong was so annoying. "Is that how you treat your elders?" Pei Zhilong stares at her. Ye Yining helplessly looked at him, "do you have the consciousness to be an elder?" "You..." "Come on! If you don''t want to eat, get out of here. " Pei dexuan also thinks that his eldest son is becoming more and more disrespectful. He has always taught them to treat others equally. However, it is obvious that today''s Pei Zhilong has a strong sense of superiority completely because of his own identity, and even has learned the skill of seeing people with a dog''s eye. "Dad, for an outsider..." "Big brother, I respect you as my big brother. I haven''t said anything. You don''t have to say any more about these words in the future. Yining is our daughter-in-law, which will not change." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 Now even Pei Zhifeng has come forward to speak for ye Yining. Pei Zhilong knows that his opposition is just a joke. He took a look at Ye Yining and snorted coldly. Even if ye Yining gets the love of Pei Zhifeng''s family, so what? Sooner or later, they''ll see if they''re going to separate. Their different identities and different positions will be their problems. They have different education, so they have different values, so in his opinion, they can''t last long at all. "Ning Ning, where are you going to take the college entrance examination in the second half of the year? Have you thought about it? " Pei dexuan still pays more attention to this. "I want to read Yanjing Q University." Ye Yining said that she has done a simple solution. Q has a lot of professional design subjects, and it is the most perfect one in the whole country. It is said that the tutor is also a famous master invited from the United States. If she wants to enter the jewelry design industry, only Si Jiuyuan can teach her, which is not enough. She also has more time to learn more knowledge. Moreover, her brand headquarters are also in Yanjing, where she will have more time to manage. She is very relieved to give it to Qiao Yunfan, but she just sits and collects the money. In fact, she still feels sorry for losing it. Of course, it''s just a loss. She has to come out in person for jewelry and stones. Qiao Yunfan has no ability in this aspect. Qiao Yunfan did not do jewelry in his previous life, but he loved jewelry as much as anyone else. Later, after he got rich, Qiao Yunfan also appeared at the original stone auction for many times. Unfortunately, his vision was not good enough. He spent a lot of money four or five times, but he couldn''t get anything good except a piece of inferior jade with a big fist. Because this man is Qiao Yunfan, he is just like a legend in the business world, so it was also reported in the news. At that time, ye Yining saw it. "Good to come to Yanjing, good to Yanjing!" Pei dexuan nodded with satisfaction. After learning that Pei Jinyu and ye Yining are together, Pei dexuan has secretly investigated Ye Yining''s background. He was very satisfied with the results, but he couldn''t find out about ye Yining''s grandmother''s home. "Yes! Ning Ning will come and live at home Ann is very happy. She really likes Ye Yining. "Mom, I had to live in school then. How could I go home every day?" Pei Jinnian said. "Then come home on Saturday and Sunday!" Ann has been thinking about it for a long time. "Good!" Ye Yining nodded and did not refuse. She knew that an Ziqiong really liked herself. Moreover, ye Yining also wants to cultivate more feelings with Michelle. They all say that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is the most difficult to get along with. Ye Yining still hopes to have an enlightened mother-in-law in the future. In her previous life, she hardly dared to appear in front of He Li''s mother because she looked down upon her. He felt that his son had lost his family''s face when he married her. But she still spent her money, in order to please her mother-in-law, she even gave her own vice card, but did not expect the result to be so? Now I think of it, ye Yining still feels ridiculous. If you want to leave the military compound, you must pass through the door of the Fu family. Ye Yining looks up at the door of the Fu family and sees a middle-aged man coming out of it. Ye Yining''s step also followed to stop, at the same time the man who came out from inside also stopped. "Mingfei, are you back from the military?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 Although the two families have different political views, no matter how different their political views are when they grow up together, they can not become enemies. Therefore, they still greet each other when they meet, and they can still eat together like old friends. "Well! I just came back today. " Fu Mingfei said. Fu Mingfei didn''t expect Pei Jinyu to take ye Yining back to Yanjing so soon. It can be seen from the faces of Pei''s family that they like Ye Yining very much, which makes Fu Mingfei feel relieved. This is my sister''s daughter, and she''s a good match to marry into the Pei family. After experiencing his sister''s escape from marriage, Fu Mingfei didn''t care much about the children''s life. What''s more, they all like to fall in love freely, so he followed them. As long as this person''s character can, they can be happy together, it is enough. Although the expression on Ye Yining''s face didn''t change much, she was not stupid. When Fu Mingfei came out of the door of the Fu family, she almost guessed it. This is my grandfather''s, so the old lady saved in her shopping mall that day is not her grandmother? Isn''t the old commander who ran to Pei''s house earlier her grandfather? Sometimes it''s really wonderful. Ye Yining originally thought that her grandfather and grandmother should be very strict, but now they are lovely old men and old women. Suddenly she was looking forward to the day when she would meet them. Ye Yining took a deep breath, but he didn''t show it. After Fu Mingfei met with her before, there was no news. There must be something wrong with it. Otherwise, there is no news till now. What must Fu Mingfei be thinking about? Maybe, he''s not sure yet! "If we know you''re coming back, we''ll have a drink too. It doesn''t seem to be possible now." Pei Zhifeng has some pitiful ways. "Next time! There are plenty of opportunities. " Fu Mingfei Road, the line of sight falls on Ye Yining body, "this is your family relative?" Pei Zhifeng saw him pointing at Ye Yining and said with a smile, "it''s Xiao Yu''s girlfriend, ye Yining." Ye Yining nodded slightly to Fu Mingfei. "I see. Xiaoyu also has a girlfriend. When will she get married?" Fu Mingfei asked. "Still early, still early! Ning Ning is still young. How can I wait for her to graduate? " Seeing Pei Zhifeng''s high spirited expression, Fu Mingfei just nodded. Then he didn''t say much. He just sent them to the gate of the military compound. Fu Mingfei then turned and walked back. When he passed by Ye Yining, he stopped for a moment. He just took a look at Ye Yining and then walked inside again. Ye Yining slightly frowned. What does Fu Mingfei mean? "Ning Ning, what''s the matter?" Pei asked. "He''s the commander, too?" Ye Yining asked. "The commander of our 45th division." Ye Yining was slightly stunned. This uncle''s identity is really good, but it''s impossible to be a commander at this age. "Oh Ye Yining light should a, also did not ask more. Now that her mother has not returned to the Fu family, she can''t use the background of the Fu family as a pretext, which will only make the Fu family resent her. Instead of this, it''s better to wait slowly. Since they can recognize mu Yanran in the previous life, it''s natural for them to recognize their relatives in this life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 Until ye Yining goes away, Fu Mingfei stops and looks at Ye Yining''s back in the car. "Brother, how did you come out so long?" Fu mingluo saw that he had not been in for a long time, so he came out. Fu Mingfei took his eyes back and said, "I think my parents have met my little sister''s daughter." "What?" Fu looked at him in disbelief, and then looked around. There was no one else in the military compound. Except for some sentinels, he didn''t see any girls. "She just left!" Fu Mingfei said. "Brother, you are immoral. Why don''t you call me?" Fu mingluo hears the speech and looks at him discontentedly. When he learns that he is looking for Fang Suzhen, in fact, Fu mingluo really wants to pick up his sister as soon as possible. But look at Fu Mingfei''s meaning, it''s obvious that he doesn''t intend to say it yet. "Come on, let''s go in!" Fu Mingfei said, but turned back to the house. Today, the whole family got together. Fang Shuang didn''t come, so the family was quiet. During the meal, Fu chongen looked at the table and felt that he had no appetite. "What''s the matter? Not to your taste? " Seeing this, Fang Lanmei couldn''t help making a sound. "I suddenly want to have porridge." Fu chongen said. "Dad, I''ll do it." Han''s wife Fu Mingdao. "I''d like to have preserved egg and lean meat porridge." Fu chongen said, I don''t know why, he suddenly wanted to drink preserved egg and lean meat porridge. He had eaten it at Pei dexuan once before, and he never forgot it. "This..." Li Xian smell speech, also is slightly Leng for a while, some apologetically looking at Fu chongen, way, "Dad, this porridge I can''t cook." Li Xian looks at Mu Qingyue, but she also shakes her head. Fu chongen was also disappointed. "How good to drink preserved egg and lean meat porridge? Besides, even if you can make it, it''s too late to make it now. After a while, the food is cold, so you can make do with it!" Fang Lanmei said. Fu chongen nodded reluctantly, "Alas Pei dexuan, that old man is very lucky People, look at me and I look at you. I don''t understand what you mean? "Dad, why do you suddenly envy uncle Pei?" Fu mingluo was a little curious. All the time, the two old men are always noisy. They are a pair of living treasures. They just envy each other even if they don''t like each other? This is really a curious thing. "Well Isn''t it the old man who gave birth to a good grandson and found a good granddaughter-in-law? It''s a wonderful cook. " Fu chongen likes it very much, especially the little girl looks good and can be a person. It''s really pleasing. Fu Mingfei picked eyebrows, but also some accidents, did not expect his father ye Yining''s feeling will be so good, this is really a little unexpected. "Dad, is that girl Ye Yining?" Fu Mingfei asked. "Well! It''s a good name, beautiful people, and the most important thing is good cooking. Why didn''t you find me a clever granddaughter-in-law? " Fu chongen looked at the younger generation in disappointment. "Grandfather, why don''t I grab Ye Yining to be your granddaughter-in-law?" Fu Moyan half joked. "Good!" Fu chongen thinks it''s OK. "Don''t follow me." Fu mingluo stares at his son. It''s his niece. If his niece becomes his daughter-in-law, isn''t it a suicide? "I''ve had dinner with her. I think she''s very nice and kind." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 Fu Moyan thinks Ye Yining is very good. Besides, they have had dinner together. Ye Yining is really good. "Have you had dinner? When? " Fu was puzzled. "That''s the day you asked me to pick up my milk in Tianyun city. On that day, my milk fell in the bathroom. She saved my grandmother." Two people quiet ground Mo Yan way. Fu Mingfei and his brother looked at each other, and they felt that the fate was really amazing. There were so many things destined. "She and Pei Er feel very good. No one else can interfere. You give up the idea and want to eat delicious food. There are plenty of opportunities after that." Fu Mingfei also followed. Fu Moyan always felt that there was something in his uncle''s words, but he didn''t ask much in the end. Coupled with his father''s warning eyes, Fu Moyan did not dare to mention the previous things. A meal is harmonious. It''s not allowed to mention work at the Fu family''s table, especially this kind of family gathering. Therefore, it was also a happy and boisterous meal. After dinner, a few younger generation accompanied the old man. Fang Lanmei also looked tired. Fu Mingfei simply helped his mother to go upstairs to have a rest. "That girl is as flattering as you are today Fang Lanmei sighed. "Mom, do you like that girl, too?" Fu Mingfei asked. "Well! I like it very much. I''m a clever child. " Fu Mingfei helped her back to the room, turned around, closed the door and said, "Mom, I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter? It''s mysterious, and the door is closed. " Fang Lanmei looked at him not quite clearly. Fu Mingfei did not rush to make a sound, but helped his mother to sit down. He sat down opposite his mother, took a deep breath and said, "Mom, ye Yining is Suzhen''s daughter." "What, what?" Fang Lanmei suddenly stood up and looked at Fu Mingfei in disbelief. After a long time, she found her voice. "Are you, what you said is true?" Fu Mingfei nodded, "it''s true!" Fang Lanmei took a deep breath and said, "no wonder, no wonder!" Fu Mingfei looked at his mother puzzledly and listened to her, "when I saw her at that time, I felt a little familiar, but I sprained my ankle at that time. It was really painful, so I didn''t look at it carefully. I just didn''t expect that she would be..." Fang Lanmei really didn''t expect that her granddaughter was standing in front of her. She didn''t recognize her. Sure enough, I''m old and dazzled! "Mom, did she show any special enthusiasm for you?" Fu Mingfei asked suddenly. "What do you mean? Do you think your niece approached me purposefully? " Fang Lanmei looks at her eldest son discontentedly. Fu Mingfei shook his head. "Mom, I don''t mean that. I just want to understand. Does she already know this?" But Fang Lanmei shook her head. "These days, I can see her in the military compound almost every day, but she never comes to please me. Obviously, I don''t know!" Fu Mingfei nodded and said, "Mom, this matter is not urgent, but you can rest assured that sooner or later you will pick up my sister." Fang Lanmei answered, reached out and patted Fu Mingfei on the shoulders, "this matter will be handled by you. Your father also likes Ning Ning, so that after they go home, he will not be too opposed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 When Fang Suzhen eloped, she lost the face of the Fu family. Fu chongen is the better face, so she is really worried that he will be against their mother and son coming back. If that''s the case, it will be really troublesome! Fu Mingfei chatted with Fang Lanmei in his room for a while. Naturally, he planned to give Fu chongen a preventive injection in advance about Fang Suzhen''s coming home. In this way, it will be more smooth at that time. "Mom, don''t let Fang Shuang know about this." Fu Mingfei was about to go out when he came to the door. Fang Lanmei was slightly stunned and said, "what''s the matter? Shuang Shuang, she... " "Mom, of course, my sister ran away from home. What role does Fang Shuang play in it? My second brother and I both know that she is an outsider. No matter how she changes, she can''t be a family with us." Then Fu Mingfei left the room. When Fang Mingmei sat there in a daze, her face became hard to understand Fang Lanmei didn''t dare to think about it. She carefully recalled what Fang Shuang had done over the years. She found out that they had been cheated by Fang Shuang for so many years. No wonder Fu Mingfei and his brothers don''t like her. No wonder Fu chongen is indifferent to her, which clearly clears the essence of Fang Shuang. Fang Shuang grew up with them, even if they were not brothers and sisters, but their feelings would not be less. But their attitude towards each other Now that I think about it, I understand everything. It turns out, it turns out, this is what it''s going to be like. ¡­¡­ "Brother, did you tell mom?" When they come out of the military compound, they have to go back to their homes. "Yes Fu Mingfei responded. "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingyue asked curiously. "About my little sister''s daughter." Fu Mingfei replied casually. "Dad, not ye Yining?" Fu Moyan asked directly. When he first met Ye Yining, Fu Moyan heard her name. At that time, he thought of what his father had mentioned before. Therefore, as soon as they said it, Fu Moyan thought of it. "Well!" Fu mingluo nodded. Fu Moyan couldn''t believe it. He almost went crazy. My God, he even wanted to pursue his sister. Fortunately, they stopped him in time. Otherwise, he would really do it. It''s just **Ah, at that time, it''s really hard to part. How many people''s hearts will be hurt! "I have a sister, too. My sister is so beautiful! I''ll go to Pei er... " After that, Fu Moyan was ready to run. Fu mingluo quickly reached for his collar and said, "come back to me." "Dad, I want to see my sister." Fu Moyan looked at his father pitifully. "Not yet." They also hope to get their sister back early, but it''s too early now. "When will that be?" They don''t have a girl in the Fu family. Now they suddenly hear that there is a little cousin. Fu Moyan naturally wants to find her quickly. Then tell her the news. "There''s a wolf at home. We''ll drive this wolf away before your aunt comes back!" Fu mingluo gritted his teeth. Fu Moyan hears speech, then calmed down, how did they forget, their home that white eyed wolf? "Besides, your grandfather hasn''t got through yet." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 Fu Mingfei also added. A group of them also quieted down, because they knew that these two problems were the most serious. Only by clearing the obstacles for Fang Suzhen, can they be more relaxed when they come back. "You can''t talk about your aunt at home, not at all." Fu Mingfei said. "Yes! I can''t mention it. There is a wolf staring at her all the time. If she gets the news from your little aunt, she is afraid that she will show her fangs and take a Fierce bite, which will be fatal. " Fu also followed the way. The most enviable thing about the Fu family is the unity of brothers. Fu Mingfei and Fu mingluo seem to wear the same pair of trousers. There is no tacit understanding between them. The most important thing is that their wife is more intimate and their relationship is very good. They have business and quantity in everything. After the agreement, they went home separately. Fu Moyan looked at his father and tried to speak several times, but he finally put up with it. "What do you want to ask me?" Fu mingluo naturally felt that his son secretly looked at him from time to time. Fu Mo Yan smell speech, this just dry smile two, "Dad, little aunt is exactly what kind of person?" Fu mingluo was slightly stunned. When Fang Suzhen left home, Fu Moyan had just been born. It had been more than 20 years. "Your aunt is a very gentle person." Fu Moyan, "..." Isn''t that the same answer as no answer? "Your aunt is a very good person. When she married your father, she was not separated from yenai at that time. I was totally new in this family. If it wasn''t for your aunt, she would not be able to stay any longer." Mu Qingyue sighed and said. "Why? Mom, don''t they all like you very much? " This makes Fu Moyan really feel a little strange. I always feel like there is a story in it. "You forget, we have a wolf at home." Fu mingluo reminded. Fu Moyan heard that he understood. About Fang Shuang, her parents obviously didn''t want to mention more, so he didn''t dare to ask more. Today, she was really curious and wanted to make it clear. "Mom, what did that wolf do in those days?" Fu Moyan is curious. If you don''t want to die, don''t do it! But at least we have to find out. "You ask your father, I have no face to say." Mu Qingyue stares at him, don''t start. "On the day of my engagement with your mother, I drank a little too much. When I came back to my room, I saw that there was a woman on my bed. If your uncle had not come up to deliver me wine and soup, I would have married that wolf." Fu took a deep breath. They always help Fang Shuang keep this secret, mainly to give her a warning, let her remember this thing, don''t do anything beyond the rules. "Dad, did you do anything?" Fu Moyan is more curious and has a deeper understanding of Fang Shuang''s shamelessness. "What if I did? Can you still marry your mother? " Fu Moyan nodded. If his parents were not married, then there would be no him. He didn''t think that Fang Shuang''s kind of woman could give birth to such a handsome son with her father. He mostly inherited his mother''s beauty. "No wonder, every time I see her, I feel that she is particularly annoying. When I haven''t formed my feelings in my mother''s stomach, this woman has made up my father''s mind!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 Fu mingluo and his wife looked at their son silently, but their dislike of each other''s frost seemed to be innate. Since they were born, Fang Shuang has been crying loudly every time he comes, whether it''s the eldest brother''s son or their son. Every time, they were beaten by a kind of square frost, but as long as the square frost was far away from them, neither of the two children cried. As soon as Fang Shuang came near, they burst out crying, which made Fang Shuang very angry. Cheap, even children do not like. ¡­¡­ Facing the city, Fang Suzhen looked at the clock hanging on the wall and said, "why hasn''t Ning Ning been home yet? Didn''t she come back today?" "I think it''s still on the plane. It should be here in a moment." Although ye Shao''an said so much, he was a little worried. Fang Suzhen sat down and sighed, "I don''t know if Ning Ning has seen them in Yanjing this time." Knowing who she was talking about, ye Li''an reached over his wife''s shoulders and said, "Su Su, after all these years, we have to face some things sooner or later." Fang Suzhen nodded, but she was still a little uneasy. "But my dad, he..." My father has such a big temper that he has been very strict with them all the time. Although he is old in the past 20 years, his temper may not change when he is old. She could imagine how angry he was when she eloped with Ye Lian. This is also the reason why she has been afraid to go back all these years, because she is afraid that her father will not forgive her. I''m afraid my father can''t accept ye Li''an. "Don''t worry, Susu? Ning Ning has changed a lot. Now Ning Ning Ning is smart and sensible. We have to let her know these things sooner or later. Even if we don''t tell her, she will find the jade on her sooner or later. " Ye Li An Road. Fang Suzhen knew he was right, but she was still worried. Especially see ye Yining not to return, this is what she worries most. Is something wrong with her in Yanjing? Is that the woman Fang Suzhen shivered at the thought of the woman. "What''s the matter?" Ye Li an asks a way. "I think of Li Shuang." Fang Suzhen said. "Don''t think so much, she..." "Mom and Dad!" Ye Yining''s voice came from the door. Fang Suzhen suddenly raised her head. As soon as she saw the two people standing at the door, they quickly stood up. "Ning Ning, come back!" Fang Suzhen was about to go out when she heard Ye Lian''s voice. "What did I say?" Fang Suzhen stares at him, but he pulls Ye Yining to check. See ye Yining not thin, on the contrary also mellow a lot, also followed with a sigh of relief. "It''s nice to be fat!" "I just eat and sleep these days. Can I not be fat?" Ye Yining said with a smile. Pei Jinyu stood aside and did not speak, but silently picked up her luggage and put it aside. Ye Li''an came to his side, "Jin Yu, I''ve been taking care of you these days." "Uncle Ye is polite. Ning Ning is my future wife. If I don''t take care of her, who will take care of her?" Ye Li''an was slightly stunned at first, and then laughed. Ye Yining''s mother and daughter looked at them puzzledly, but they didn''t understand what they were laughing at. They don''t care about them, but ye Yining pulls Fang Suzhen to one side and whispers, "Mom, I''ve seen my grandparents." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 Fang Suzhen suddenly raised her head and looked at Ye Yining. She could not say a word for a long time with her mouth open. "They are all in good health. Don''t worry." Ye Yining said. Having been away from home for so many years, although my mother didn''t say it, she was also worried about their grandparents. She brought them some news, and I believe she could be more at ease. "Ning Ning, how do you know?" Fang Suzhen was really curious about this. They never mentioned it to Ye Yining. They didn''t know how ye Yining knew it. "Mom, have you forgotten? This jade pendant you gave me. " Ye Yining said. Fang Suzhen knew that she was still talking about her parents with ye Li''an. They also mentioned the jade pendant. Unexpectedly, it was this jade that really caused the trouble. "Mom, during the period when Jin Yu was injured and hospitalized last year, a man named Fu Mingfei came to see me. She was my great uncle, wasn''t she?" Ye Yining asked. Fang Suzhen suddenly raised her head and suddenly thought of the tiny glance she had seen in the shop before. At that time, she just saw a figure in her back, and she didn''t think deeply. According to today''s view, was that person really big brother? "So, it''s not entirely because of this jade pendant, is it?" Fang Suzhen asked. Ye Yining nodded with a smile and said, "Mom, I didn''t expect that you are the daughter of the commander." Seeing that she was teased by her daughter, Fang Suzhen glared at her and said, "your great uncle came to see you at that time. Why didn''t you tell me in advance?" If it hadn''t been for today, she would not have known that her elder brother had already found her. "I thought he was a liar at that time, and after so long, he didn''t recognize us. Naturally, I thought it was impossible!" Ye Yining said that she just didn''t want Fang Suzhen to think so much. "But, mom, why does my uncle decide and still don''t recognize us?" Ye Yining''s words are actually superfluous. But now what she has to do is to pretend that she doesn''t know anything, and that she still doesn''t understand something, so that she can stop her mother from thinking too much. Fang Suzhen sighed, "I eloped with your father." Ye Yining also looked at her in amazement and said, "Mom, I didn''t expect you to be so open." Fang Suzhen glared at her. "Your grandfather wanted me to marry someone I didn''t like. Your father was a driver hired by my family and was responsible for taking me to and from school. After a long time, I fell in love with your father." Recalling the past, Fang Suzhen''s heart is also beautiful. After all, her love with her husband was still very beautiful. "Ma, isn''t grandfather the commander? Not all of them are equipped with servicemen. Why should we hire a driver? " This is what ye Yining is most curious about. "That''s your grandfather''s orderly, not mine? And I didn''t want outsiders to know that I was the commander''s daughter. " If people know their identity, there will be a lot of unnecessary troubles. "I see!" Ye Yining understood that her mother was a low-key person. Ye Yining suddenly thought of the woman she met in the mall that day. She called her grandmother godmother. Although she didn''t spend much time together, ye Yining could feel that the woman was not a good person. "Mom, who is Fang Shuang?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 "Fangshuang?" Fang Suzhen was stunned. "She called grandma godmother." Ye Yining explained. Fang Suzhen sighed and said, "it''s her!" Ye Yining looks at her curiously, and is obviously very curious about Fang Shuang''s identity. Fang Suzhen tells Ye Yining all about Fang Shuang, but the more she listens, the worse she looks. "Mom, did you tell Li Shuang about your elopement with dad?" Originally called Li Shuang, later changed to Fang Shuang. It can be seen from Fang Suzhen''s reaction that Li Shuang played a crucial role in this. If not, after Fang Suzhen left home, why did Li Shuang change her name to Fang Shuang? Sure enough, her feeling is quite accurate. This woman is really not a good thing. Ye Yining leaned there, thinking about Fang Shuang''s previous behavior, but she didn''t have to worry too much. From the attitude of the Fu family, we can see that they didn''t feel very good about Fang Shuang. Since Fang Shuang''s popularity in the Fu family is not good, only her grandmother seems to be close to her, she will not harm her grandmother, because once she harms her grandfather and grandmother, her dependence in the Fu family will be gone. "Ning Ning, what are you thinking?" Fang Suzhen leaned over and asked. "Isn''t grandfather Fu? What''s your surname, Fang? " Ye Yining asked, "because they are afraid of being found, so they changed their surname?" Fang Suzhen a smile, shook his head, "Mom with your grandmother surname." Ye Yining was slightly stunned, and Fang Suzhen told her that when she was born, her grandmother almost couldn''t give birth to her because of dystocia, and her grandfather also loved her grandmother, so she asked her mother to follow her grandmother''s surname. "What do you mother and daughter say?" Ye''s mother and daughter are still talking. "Secret Ye Yining winked at his father mischievously, then released his mother, "I''ll take a bath." Fang Suzhen and Ye Lian both shook their heads. Ye Lian was still curious. What did they just say? Also close to Fang Suzhen''s side, "Su Su, what did your daughter say to you in secret?" "She''s seeing her parents!" Ye Li an Leng for a while, also did not ask in detail again. Fang Suzhen gave him a smile and kept silent. ¡­¡­ On the afternoon of returning to the city, Pei Jinyu reported back to the army. Ye Yining also began to work hard at the store and write the brand plan of the jewelry company. Busy until the beginning of school, ye Yining thought that this half year, he will spend in various examinations. Just a few days after the Lantern Festival, ye Yining received a call from Yanjing. In Yanjing, you can call ye Yining except Pei''s family and Qiao Yunfan, but today''s call is not theirs. It''s from Si Jiuyuan. When receives the division nine yuan''s telephone, the leaf Yining is also slightly Leng for a while. When she heard that Si Jiuyuan was coming to the market, she wanted to move quickly. Si Jiuyuan is always a strange person sometimes. Now he suddenly says that he wants to come to the city to play with her. She doesn''t believe it at all. He really just wants to play. "Little apprentice, don''t you welcome master?" Si Jiuyuan''s voice is full of a trace of grievance. When he told ye Yining that he was going to Linshi to find him, ye Yining''s first words were, "what are you doing here?" Si Jiuyuan''s heart is extremely painful! "Don''t be so self-conscious that you''re welcome." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Division nine yuan sighs a way, "I this is to let you early graduation." Si Jiuyuan found a more elegant reason for himself. "Bah You have taught me what you should teach in your previous life. If you are a teacher, I can do it now. " Ye Yining said. "Ning Ning, I won''t take you so far." Si Jiuyuan is heartbroken. The reason why he wants to go to Linshi is not to teach Ye Yining, but more importantly, because Pei Jinyu is also in Linshi. They are opposite each other day and night, and he is far away in Yanjing. It is impossible for him to take ye Yining. Therefore, he would like to go to Linshi. If it comes, he will have more opportunities. Pei Jinyu often stays in the army. How can she have so much time to date Ye Yining? So this is the best time for him to take advantage of the fire. "I''m going to Yanjing University in half a year, and you''ll have plenty of time to teach." Ye Yining said. The division nine yuan wants to run to face the city to come, absolutely have no what good matter, ye Yining is a person who hates trouble. "Can''t I play?" Si Jiuyuan asked. Ye Yining frowned, took his mobile phone to one side and sat down. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, "Si Jiu, I want to ask you something." Division nine yuan see she suddenly changed tone, heart, inexplicably followed nervous up. He always thinks that what ye Yining wants to ask next is definitely not a good thing, maybe it''s related to his feelings. For a moment, he was so nervous that his palms were sweating. "What?" Si Jiuyuan only felt thirsty. "About Jin Yu." Ye Yining said. Division nine yuan Leng for a while, just crazy heart, just like a bucket of water poured by people, that is cool through the heart! "What do you want to ask him?" Division nine yuan asks a way. He knew that even if he avoided answering today, ye Yining would only ask questions all the time. Instead of answering directly. "I want to know the past life of Pei Jinyu..." Division nine yuan tiny Leng for a while, didn''t expect Ye Yining unexpectedly can ask this. For a moment, Si Jiuyuan didn''t know how to answer. He knows Pei Jinyu''s previous life, because Pei Jinyu didn''t even live to be 25 years old. In other words, Pei Jinyu died last year. It seems that he died in a mission, and the mission failed. All the people in Pei Jinyu''s whole camp died in that mission, and they never survived. "Yining, are you sure you want to listen?" Si Jiuyuan took a deep breath. "I want to know!" Si Jiuyuan sighed, "I haven''t met Pei Jinyu in my previous life. All I know is that he didn''t even live to be 25 years old." Ye Yining was stunned. Pei Jinyu didn''t live to be 25 in her previous life. "Do you know the cause of his death?" Ye Yining asked. "It''s not very clear. I only know that he died in a mission. All the people in Pei Jinyu''s camp died in that mission, and there was no life left." Division nine yuan originally is to shake head, but think of oneself is making a phone call with Ye Yining, shake head he also can''t see. "I didn''t live to twenty-five." Ye Yining murmured this sentence. It suddenly reminds me of the action organized by Pei Jinyu X. according to this, Pei Jinyu in her previous life should have died in that mission, because when she joined x at the age of 19, it still existed. Has her rebirth changed anything? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 She is glad that such a change, because her rebirth, Pei Jinyu did not leave the world at the age of 24. Organization x did not continue to survive in this world, so Pei Jinyu did not die, and all the people in the first battalion of the flying wolf regiment lived well. She suddenly began to worry about whether their rebirth would change a lot of the original trajectory? "Yining, how long have you known him?" "I met him last May." Time flies. She has been reborn for more than half a year. "So, you''re involved in the destruction of organization x?" Division nine yuan asks a way. Ye Yining did not intend to be full, but said faintly, "yes!" Si Jiuyuan actually guessed that when he saw Pei Jinyu standing beside Ye Yining, he had already guessed the general situation, but he was not sure of his guess. "Yining, how many people''s original track will you change like this, do you know?" Si Jiuyuan was worried. Their rebirth is already something that science can''t talk about, and they force to change so many things that happened in the last life. For example, ye Yining married he Li in his previous life. He only met Ye Yining at the age of 33 in his previous life. Too many things are no longer the same as in his previous life. So he is really worried about whether such a change will backfire on them. Maybe he thought too much, but Si Jiuyuan couldn''t explain why they were reborn? Why to go back to 1998 from 2012 is not something that science can explain at all. Ye Yining took a deep breath, "I don''t care, I just want to change the fate of the people I care about, even if it''s against heaven, so what? I don''t care Si Jiuyuan hears speech, the whole person is Leng, she did not expect to hear such words from ye Yining''s mouth, but inexplicable, he thinks this kind of feeling is very cool. Just thinking carefully about ye Yining''s words, she said, "Si Jiu, are you really willing to let your whole family fall into the hands of your cousin''s kind of people like you in previous lives? He took away your life in your previous life. Are you willing to do that? How did your parents die? Don''t you want to understand? " Division nine yuan this is really Leng, he after rebirth didn''t think so much, he didn''t care about these. He doesn''t care who gets the family property. He believes in his ability to earn more money than his family, and he can make himself more famous than his family. When ye Yining said that, he thought that no matter how rich and powerful he was, he would be a family member in the eyes of outsiders. No one will believe that he did not rely on his family to make himself rich. The past life, is not so! "Yining, I can''t see through as well as you." Si Jiuyuan laughed at himself. "Maybe it''s worse than you Ye Yining said. She doesn''t want to bring the past to this life, but she will pay back the people who hurt her in the past. Originally, after rebirth, she just wanted to change her life with her parents, but there were always some desperate little white flowers who came to her to brush their sense of existence, so ye Yining had to solve it. She doesn''t want to bring those killer methods she learned in X organization to this life. She doesn''t want to live as cruel as her previous life. How much blood did she have on her hands in her previous life? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 Therefore, in this life, she should never go back to the way she did before. She should let herself live happily and freely. Since God has given her such a chance of rebirth, the development of all this can not be the same as the previous life. "Remember to pick me up for my flight next weekend." Si Jiuyuan said nothing more. "I''m not going to pick you up." Ye Yining said. The division nine yuan sees her so have no conscience, is preparing to say what, but hear telephone that end spreads a voice. "Ning Ning, Xiao Pei is here. You hurry down." Fang Suzhen''s voice came from downstairs. "Here I am!" Ye Yining took the mobile phone far away and answered. Then she put her cell phone in her ear again and said, "I won''t tell you, my man came to me." "Shameless!" Division nine yuan can''t help but voice, "you two haven''t married, dare to say is your man, your face is much thicker than the previous life." Si Jiuyuan naturally hopes that ye Yining calls himself a man instead of Pei Jinyu. "Isn''t it a matter of time! Envy you? Then find me a nun as soon as possible. " Ye Yining said. Si Jiuyuan, "..." Can we have a good chat? Every time I chat with Ye Yining, she can kill the chat. Ye Yining is the only one in the world who has this ability, and others don''t. "It''s still early. Take your time!" Maybe he will not be his master in the future, but his husband is not sure. And the position of this nun may not exist, and this position belongs to Ye Yining. Ye Yining didn''t care to talk to him. He said a few more words and hung up. Si Jiuyuan took the phone and stood there silent for a long time. Until the housekeeper reminded him that it was time to go out, Si Jiuyuan turned to go out. ¡­¡­ When ye Yining came out of the room, she saw that Pei Jinyu had come upstairs. She leaned against the door and laughed at him. Pei Jinyu stepped forward and said, "what are you laughing at?" "Laugh at my man for a few days. He''s much more handsome." Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned. She had already come to Ye Yining, reached out and scraped her nose, and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your little mouth is poorer, but..." Pei Jinyu stopped for a moment and added, "I like it!" Ye Yining glared at him, "dead face!" Pei Jinyu, "..." He always felt that ye Yining seemed to have taken the wrong medicine today, and even said the words of death. Pei Jinyu''s heart is a little broken. "Ning Ning, you haven''t been stimulated recently." Pei asked. Ye Yining bitter a small face, "really suffered!" "Well?" He was a little curious. "My master said to come to the market!" Ye Yining said truthfully. I don''t know when she found that Pei Jinyu was very jealous. She could smell a sour smell from him every time. Although she felt very happy, he felt that he had to tell Pei Jinyu some things in advance, so as not to cause unnecessary mistakes. Pei Si''s eyes narrowed slightly. Si Jiuyuan is coming to the city. Pei Jinnian mentioned to him earlier that the strange thing about Si Jiuyuan is that he doesn''t like to go out, especially far away. But now I suddenly want to come to Linshi. If it''s for fun, it''s too simple. Anyway, Pei Jinyu won''t believe it. "Is he here to play?" Pei asked tentatively. "Who knows what he does? I want to run away from home now, and then I won''t have to see him!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 When Pei Jinyu heard the speech, she was also slightly stunned and said, "Ning Ning, people all hope that master can teach more. How can you get here and change?" Pei Jinyu always felt that there was a strange relationship between them. It made him feel that they were familiar with each other. That''s why Pei felt that he was dangerous. It seems that ye Yining just revealed some information that he didn''t know what to say. In fact, she doesn''t know how to explain her rebirth to Pei Jinyu. In fact, she is still a little worried. He won''t believe what she said. At the same time, they even took her and gave her to those old men who love to study as living insurance. Although she knew that she thought a little too much, she didn''t know where to start or how to say some things. "If he comes here, he may assign some homework to others. How can he have time to study?" Ye Yining looks miserable, as if he can''t finish his studies and get a satisfactory school. "Ning Ning, are you really going to study in Yanjing?" Pei asked. "Well! I understand that only Q has the jewelry design subject I want to enter, so I want to go Ye Yining said. Jewelry design is actually not popular in China nowadays. She has checked many universities she is satisfied with, among which only Q university has one. "It seems that we should be flying men in the air in the future." Pei Jinyu sighed. "Well?" Ye Yining didn''t understand for a moment. "Your Yanjing, I am in Linshi, separated from the two places." Ye Yining instantly recovered, looked up at Pei Jinyu, directly into his arms, said, "in fact, I don''t want to separate from you." Now they can''t meet very often. When she goes to university, they will have less chance to meet. In fact, ye Yining still can''t bear to part with Pei Jinyu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Jinyu didn''t speak, just held her tightly in her arms. Next, he also has to work harder to improve his title, so that he may apply to be transferred to Yanjing in the future. In this way, we can get closer to Ye Yining. Ye Yining changed his clothes and went out on a date with Pei Jinyu. They went to the cinema, had dinner, and then took a walk by the Bund. Pei Jinyu sent Ye Yining home and said, "Ningning, when will your master come?" "It''s a weekend flight, but I''m not going to pick him up." Ye Yining blinked mischievously. "At the weekend, I''m just off. I''ll go with you." Pei Jinyu said suddenly. Since Si Jiuyuan is coming, she has to show her love in front of him. Anyway, she doesn''t like Si Jiuyuan, especially the man''s eyes when he looks at Ye Yining, which makes him very uncomfortable. That''s why Pei Jinyu will guard him like this. "Well, then come and pick me up." Pei Jinyu nodded and bowed her head to kiss Ye Yining''s eyebrow. He really hopes that ye Yining can grow up as soon as possible. When he marries her, those men outside will have no chance to compete with him. "Come on in!" Tomorrow will be class, Pei Jinyu also dare not drag Ye Yining to stay outside for too long. He hopes that ye Yining will have more time to rest. "Good!" Ye Yining nodded, "be careful on your way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 Pei Jinyu answered and watched Ye Yining go in. Then she turned around. As soon as I turned around, I saw that the shop opposite Rumei was being renovated. It seemed that the workers were still working overtime so late. At this time, they were hanging up a signboard. "Yunwei!" When she saw these two words, Pei Jinyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked at Ye''s store. "Ruminating." What does that mean? Are you ready to fight with the Pei family? When Pei Jinyu came back to the army, he made a phone call directly and explained some things before returning to the dormitory. Su Yuqing had been waiting at the door. Seeing Pei Jinyu coming back, he ran up quickly, "boss, you are finally willing to come back. I thought you were going to stay with your sister-in-law for the night!" After that, Su Yuqing winked at Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu''s eye knife is lost. Su Yuqing shrinks her neck. She doesn''t dare to make fun of Pei Jinyu as she did just now. "Boss, I heard a news today." "What?" "It seems that our division is going to send a group of students to Yanjing National Defense University to study." Su Yuqing said in a low voice. Pei Jinyu was stunned, and then stopped and asked, "well informed?" "Well! When I passed by the teacher''s office, I heard what Mr. Shen said. " Su Yuqing said. "About when?" Asked Pei. Originally thought that after ye Yining went to Yanjing to study, they would be forced to separate, and it would be difficult for them to see each other at that time. If he can go, then he and ye Yining will have the same care in Yanjing? They will not be separated from each other. Besides, there is a division in Yanjing, so there are boys in the school. His family is so beautiful. He really wants to hide her at home and watch it by himself. "It seems that we are in the process of preparing. We may have to wait until the second half of the year to implement it. We have been in school for so long in the last semester. What can we learn now Su Yuqing didn''t hear about it, but he thought that the National Defense University had already started. They can''t learn anything by cutting in half the way. Genius like Pei Jinyu may be able to study by herself, but it''s really hard for people like them! "I know! Tomorrow you''ll run a kilometer less Pei Dao Yu is very generous. "Only one kilometer?" Su Yuqing is speechless when he hears the speech. The boss can''t enjoy two kilometers more. "Do you want it? If not, five kilometers. " Yes, of course If you run less than one kilometer and more than five kilometers, a fool will choose the first one, and Su Yuqing is not a fool, so he will not say that he wants to run more than five kilometers. "Go back to sleep!" Pei Jinyu said. "Boss, go to bed so early!" Pei Jinyu''s eye knife came. Su Yuqing shrunk his neck and said, "sleep, sleep!" Pei Jinyu just went back to her dormitory. Since she was promoted to commander in chief, Pei Jinyu had a cabin in the army. She entered the room and looked at the cold house. Pei Jinyu can''t help sighing. She really hopes to marry Ye Yining back as soon as possible. If there are more women in this room, it won''t be cold. Of course, this woman can''t do anything except ye Yining. Pei Jinyu was about to take a bath when he saw an envelope on the floor. He frowned slightly and reached for it. Pink envelope. Who''s going to send it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 Pei Jinyu naturally didn''t think of any love letters. No one in the army dared to learn love letters for him. When Pei Jinyu was a company commander before, no one wrote to him. But at that time, Pei Jinyu read it directly in front of many people. She was so ashamed that the female soldier applied for transfer directly. Therefore, no one would dare to write a love letter to him after that. He may not be too close to human feelings, but also cause harm to a girl, and even damage her reputation. But Pei knew that this was the most straightforward way. Moreover, at that time, he did not name who wrote it. It was the female soldier who jumped out to admit it. Pei Jinyu picked up the love letter from the ground. When she saw the stamp on it, she was also slightly stunned. The stamp is stamped on it. It''s not from their army. Pei Jinyu didn''t want to take care of it at first, but she finally picked it up and stretched out her hand to tear open the envelope. He took out the letter paper from the envelope. There was only one line on it: "I miss you every day, but I don''t see you. I hope your heart is like mine." There was nothing in the envelope but this love poem. Even without a signature, Pei Jinyu didn''t bother to pay attention to it. She threw the envelope directly into one side of the desk. ¡­¡­ Now for ye Yining, Saturday and weekend are the most comfortable days for her, because she doesn''t have to face all kinds of exams like in school. Can think of tomorrow Si Jiuyuan will come, her head is more painful than when reading. "Ning Ning, look at the shop opposite. It''s obvious that it wants to challenge us." Xi Yan has followed her back to school in the past six months. Only on Saturdays and weekends will she stay at home, but more Xi Yan is still busy in the shop. It''s not very nice for her to live here. When she worked, she was wrapped up in food. But later, ye Li''an and his family took her as a relative and let her live here directly. Even the rent is not charged, so at the end of every Saturday, Xi Yan will spend more time to help, more diligent than the staff in the store. "Well..." Ye Yining light should be a. "Ning Ning, why don''t you look worried at all?" Xi Yan see her so, also follow dry anxious. The shop opposite their home is two opposite, and the name of the shop is Yunwei, while their home is xunwi. Why are you against them? In addition, they started to publicize today, almost according to the same way ye Yining publicized when the store opened. They distributed leaflets to schools, shopping malls and other places. what as like as two peas, egg and egg cakes and fruit juices are almost identical to their family. "I rented two stores next door the other day." Ye Yining suddenly made a sound. Xi Yan didn''t respond for a long time. He looked at Ye Yining and said, "what?" "I rented two stores next door." Ye Yining repeated. Xi Yan hears speech, this just followed to relax tone, "I still really worry that you have no preparation at all!" Ye Yining is a little smile, but also curious opposite this "cloud flavor" boss in the end is who? Against them, I''m afraid there are some purposes! She gave a deep breath, soldiers to block, water to cover. She wants to see what''s going on across the street? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 Knowing that ye Yining is on guard, Xi Yan is a little more at ease. She is afraid that ye Yining has not been on guard from the beginning, and then let the opposite party rob the business. "Ning Ning, do you want to beat the other side?" Xi Yan is actually worried about this. But ye Yining shook his head with a smile, "isn''t this not open yet? What do you think of our business in the past six months? " Xi Yan recalled, this half year''s business can be regarded as really good! I''m very busy every day. At the busiest time, you can sell two bags of 50 Jin flour in one day, which is not available in other shops in the snack street. More importantly, their food is delicious. "Good! But once they open up, isn''t that a business grab with us? " Xi Yan said. But ye Yining shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, wait for them to open first!" Xi Yan sees this, also can do anxious. Ye Yining just said that he had put down the two stores next door, but after thinking about it, Xi Yan was more worried. At that time, the business didn''t get better. On the contrary, it was robbed by the opposite party, which made them lose money. But looking at Ye Yining''s appearance, there is obviously no special worry. The emperor is not in a hurry to die! "Ye Yining must have a plan in mind. Let''s have a look first." Gu liche seldom takes a day off, so whenever he does, he comes to find Xi Yan. He is a new recruit now. Naturally, he can''t do it on weekends like Pei Jinyu. However, he also tries to let himself rest at the end of Saturday, so that Xi Yan and he can see each other. "Brother Che, don''t you think you need to worry?" Xi Yan said. Gu Li Che kneaded her head and said with a smile, "she is not worried at all. It must be that she has already had a plan in her heart." Xi Yan thinks it''s the same. Ye Yining has always been very assertive. It''s useless for her to be so worried. She took a deep breath and nodded, "OK! You don''t worry. It''s no use worrying. " Gu liche took her little hand, "let''s go, I''ll take you out to relax." Xi Yan nodded and went out with Gu liche. Originally, she didn''t plan to go out, but recently, every time Gu liche came, she stayed busy in the shop, didn''t accompany him well, and sometimes asked him to help in the shop. Xi Yan''s heart is more or less a little sorry, also feel that in any case, this week must be good to accompany him. As soon as they left, Pei Jinyu came and talked with Ye Lian for a while. "Ning Ning, did you tell Si Jiuyuan? We''re going to pick him up. " Asked Pei. "Yes, he didn''t arrive until half past one. It''s two o''clock to get off the plane. Don''t worry." Ye Yining replied. Pei Jinyu nodded. However, ye Yining seems to be in no hurry at all. He is busy in the shop, regardless of how long time has passed. Pei Jinyu naturally succeeded in her views. Let Si Jiuyuan honestly wait in the airport! Although Pei Jinyu is a little bit bad, he always has to be a little bad when he should be. "Ning Ning, aren''t you going to meet someone? Not yet! " Fang Suzhen knew that ye Yining''s master was coming for a long time. Fang Suzhen began to prepare early in the morning and wanted to invite people to have a good dinner in the evening. Maybe he will teach Ye Yining more as soon as he is happy. "Don''t worry, he''s late." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 Pei Jinyu picked her eyebrows. When he came here, he had checked that the weather in Yanjing was very good today, and the weather in Lincheng was not bad, let alone air control. As a result, there is no delay at all. "That''s it Fang Suzhen completely believed ye Yining''s words. Pei Jinyu had the right to assume that she did not know. He is to see out, ye Yining is intentionally to air the division of nine yuan. ¡­¡­ When Si Jiuyuan was in Yanjing, he received a phone call from ye Yining, promising that he would come to the airport to meet him on this day when he arrived in Lincheng. But after getting off the plane, Si Jiuyuan was waiting on the left and right in the airport, not to mention the figure of Ye Yining, just a person who looked like her. Si Jiuyuan understood that ye Yining was on purpose. To pick him up and hang him out is to demonstrate with him. Si Jiuyuan can''t help but reach out and caress his forehead. As expected, without the consent of Ye Yining, he runs to the market. As a result, ye Yining is not happy. But Si Jiuyuan doesn''t dare to go. First, he doesn''t know where ye Yining lives. Second, she will do what ye Yining promises. But what she dislikes will be forgotten selectively. Si Jiuyuan thinks it''s funny. Ye Yining''s temperament is the same as previous life. Sometimes it''s so cute that people can''t help liking her. "Oh Master, aren''t you late? " After waiting for nearly an hour, Si Jiuyuan heard a long voice. Si Jiuyuan, "..." When is he late. Anyway, ye Yining is just looking for a reason for being late. Si Jiuyuan pulls the luggage and gets up. At a glance, he sees Pei Jinyu beside her. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. He is not happy to see Pei Jinyu. "Come on, I''m hungry." When I saw Pei Jinyu, Si Jiuyuan''s face became a little ugly. Just drop your luggage and move on. If not for Pei Jinyu''s presence, ye Yining would have stepped forward and directly kicked Si Jiuyuan. Ye Yining came forward to pull the luggage of Si Jiuyuan, but Pei Jinyu stretched out her hand first, "Ning Ning, I''ll come!" "That''s very kind of you!" Ye Yining reaches for Pei Jinyu''s arm and rubs her hair. Si Jiuyuan, who was walking in front of him, was holding a pair of sunglasses in his hand. It seemed that he was wiping them. In fact, he was observing the movement behind him. As a result, seeing their intimate movements, he almost jumped. Directly back, reached out from Pei Jinyu''s hand to grab his luggage back, angrily pulled the luggage out. Out of the airport, a cold wind came. "Ning Ning, is it cold?" Pei Jinyu said. "It''s a bit cold. Yesterday I saw the weather forecast and said there would be cold air today." "I..." Si Jiuyuan turned around and was about to say that he would take off his coat and give it to Ye Yining. As a result, he saw Pei Jinyu directly pull Ye Yining into his arms and encircle her, "is it still cold?" "It''s not cold!" Looking at the show of love between them as if they were alone, Si Jiuyuan''s face was even worse. Pei Jinyu is absolutely powerful. This man is so annoying and naive. How boring it is to demonstrate to him in this way. "Are you two conjoined twins? How bad is it to cuddle outside? " Si Jiuyuan made a voice with a cold face. Ye Yining blinked and said, "what''s wrong? We''re unmarried, isn''t that normal? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 Ye Yining has no consciousness at all. He just thinks that Si Jiuyuan is making a fuss. It''s not easy to follow back to Ye''s home. Si Jiuyuan covers his eyes with his hands all the way. He wished he could have more hands so that he could cover his ears. The two men came out of the airport. No, it should be that since they appeared in front of him, they have been showing their love without limit. It seems that no one else knows how good their feelings are. I''m tired of what I said. Si Jiuyuan said he was very upset. Finally to the leaf home, the division nine yuan feel hell like life, this has just begun. "You are Ning Ning''s master. Hello, Hello! I''m Ning Ning''s mother. " Fang Suzhen washed her hands and said. "Hello Si Jiuyuan said hello with a smile. Si Jiuyuan looks at this not big not small storefront, and then sees the long dragon standing in front of the door. He blinks at Ye Yining, as if to say, "small sample, isn''t it good?" Ye Yining picked eyebrows at him. After welcoming Si Jiuyuan in, Ye Lian and Fang Suzhen took Si Jiuyuan to ask questions for a long time. I wish I could ask the eighteen generations of the ancestors of Si Jiuyuan clearly. In their opinion, these are all normal conversations. After all, their daughter will learn from Si Jiuyuan in the next time. Therefore, they naturally want to ask a clear question, so that they can really let Ye Yining learn from him. Si Jiuyuan tries his best to keep a smile on his face. He can''t give Ye Lian and Fang Suzhen a bad impression. They may be their father-in-law and mother-in-law in the future! He wants to be a warm man, gentle, now can''t win Ye Yining''s heart, as for her parents first win over first. As long as they are on his side, what''s the matter with Pei Jinyu? Go where you should! "Ning Ning, where does your master live?" Ye Li an asks suddenly. In fact, most of the questions they will ask today are directed by Ye Yining. They don''t quite understand what ye Yining is going to do? But her reason made them feel that there was nothing wrong. "Stay in a hotel. We don''t have room for him." Ye Yining said. Si Jiuyuan, "..." Pro apprentice, really pro apprentice! "Shouldn''t there be four rooms on the third floor? Do you sleep in two rooms alone? " Compared with staying in a hotel, Si Jiuyuan wants to stay at Ye Yining''s home, so it''s better to be relative every day. "There are no spare rooms. On the second floor, in front of my parents'' room, behind is Xi Yan''s room. On the third floor, one is Jin Yu''s room and the other is my room." Four rooms are just right, no more, no less. "He doesn''t live in the army?" It seems that Pei Yu''s troops can still live outside! "I live in the army, but that room belongs to Jin Yu!" Ye Yining said. Si Jiuyuan understood. Because the room belonged to Pei Jinyu, he could not live in it, even if he lived in the army. Well, it''s in the middle of nothing. I fed him a mouthful of dog food. He is not a dog, but from the moment he got off the plane, he was destined to be indispensable in the market. "Yes, I''ll stay in the hotel." Division nine yuan almost is to bite a tooth of finish saying this words. Ye Yining picked eyebrows at him and told him not to come. He had to come, so don''t blame her for being impolite. Although this practice is a little childish, but see Si Jiuyuan angry face is black, ye Yining''s mood is very good. It''s like going back to the days when they had such a fight. Si Jiuyuan is the same one. Naive Ye Yining, or that ye Yining. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 Yunwei''s decoration is very fast, but it''s all finished in less than half a month. The pattern is similar to that of Ye Yining''s family, but it seems to be updated, because everything is from the beginning, and they didn''t have much capital at that time, so they made do with what the former landlord left behind. On Monday morning, the opposite cloud flavor opened. The shop owner is a woman and looks good, but it doesn''t feel very good to Ye Yining. It''s still early spring, and she''s standing at the door in a cheongsam with a split leg and a fan in her hand. To Ye Yining''s first feeling, it is more like a brothel, rather than a serious snack bar. "You''ll have a 20% discount. You''ll get a new drink from the juice store." The woman lifted her hair and made a coquettish gesture. Some serious things will not pass, but some people are not. In particular, some workers, when they heard that there was a 20% discount for fruit juice, were not willing to line up at the door of rumination and rushed directly to the opposite side. Fang Suzhen looked worried. "Li''an, you said that..." "Ningning told us to go to school early in the morning, don''t worry, just do our business as usual!" When Fang Suzhen heard the speech, she nodded her head. She was still angry at first, but she finally calmed down. Although their store was robbed of some customers by Yunwei, the old customers will still come to their store to buy, so the business is not bad all day. ¡­¡­ In the second half of the third year of senior high school, there are really few people who have transferred to other schools, and a transfer student came to Ye Yining class. She was a Miao girl. She came to the school in a Miao dress, so she also attracted the attention of many people. When I saw her, ye Yining didn''t pay too much attention. Her name is Qu Li. When hearing the name, ye Yining also slightly frowned, the name heard some sad. "Qu Li, just sit beside Ye Yining!" Because Yin shaozhuo has gone abroad to study, all the seats around Ye Yining are empty. Qu Li answered and went directly to Ye Yining and sat down. She seems to be a girl with few words. Even when the teacher asked her to introduce herself, she just said, "Hello everyone, my name is Quli." If it wasn''t for the teacher''s saying that she was Miao, plus her clothes, they would not have thought that she was Miao. Qu Li came to Ye Yining and sat down. He didn''t say much. Instead, he took out the lesson book directly from his schoolbag and sat there listening to the class seriously. When ye Yining saw Qu Li''s clothes, he inexplicably remembered an organization he came into contact with in his previous life. All the people in that organization were Miao people, and they didn''t seem to accept the participation of foreigners. Their most commonly used method is their natural advantage - Gu. This is what they are most good at and use, and it is also the most fatal harm to them. There are many kinds of Gu, but they are both molecular Gu and mother Gu. Generally, the child Gu will be put on their target, while the mother Gu will stay in their own hands. In previous lives, there was a large criminal syndicate. By using this method, there were nearly a thousand cases, and the amount of money cheated was as high as more than ten billion yuan. But the police have nothing to do, even if they send the military in the end. Ye Yining tore off a small note, wrote a line of words on it and handed it to Qu Li. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 She slightly Leng for a while, raised head to see ye Yining one eye. Li Tongqu is very comfortable to watch for the first time. For some reason, Qu Li felt a little like her. She opened the note in her hand. When she saw the words on it, she looked at Ye Yining. She gave her a little smile and looked at the paper in her hand. "Are you Miao really witches?" This is Ye Yining''s question. Qu Li stared at the note for a while, then picked up his pen and added a word, "yes!" After writing, Qu Li didn''t rush to hand it to Ye Yining, because she was also a little strange, why did she answer Ye Yining. From the outside, witchcraft is actually a rumor, just like a myth. But at this time, they even told a girl that they had never met a pure Miao girl. Faquli thinks he must be crazy. When ye Yining saw her writing that word, she was a little excited. She thought Qu Li would not answer. Ye Yining wrote on the paper again, "I heard that you have a treasure called Phoenix Gu, which can bring people back from the dead, isn''t it true?" In her previous life, ye Yining only heard that she didn''t really understand these things. At that time, she didn''t believe that there was such an unnatural thing in the world. Could she survive after death? Isn''t that a joke! But since his rebirth, ye Yining felt that there was no impossibility in the world, even if there was a phoenix bug. After reading the note, Qu Li no longer answered, looking at Ye Yining with a few threads of defense. She always felt that ye Yining seemed to know a lot about general knowledge. Ye Yining see this, also did not continue to ask the meaning, she also know that he asked these, really some abrupt, after all, they are not particularly familiar. Qu Li thinks highly of her when she can answer her first question. If she asks so many questions, Qu Li will be on guard against her. She likes her new deskmate Qu Li very much, so she also wants to make this friend with her. Because Qu Li is a new classmate, so after class, many students are surrounded by her. They want to make friends with her. However, most people are still curious about Qu Li''s clothes and how they are different from Han people. If it wasn''t for ye Yining who couldn''t bear to rush people, I''m afraid that he would be asked once at every break. Qu Li is very grateful to Ye Yining for this, but she doesn''t mean to talk to Ye Yining. If not for listening to Qu Li''s self introduction before class, ye Yining really doubts whether she is a mute. ¡­¡­ Li Qu went out of the classroom and said hello to anyone after school. Therefore, students do not follow suit. After coming out of school, Qu Li went straight home. As soon as he entered the house, Qu Li smelled the strong smell of wine in the room. When he looked up, he saw a cake on the table. Qu Li slightly Leng for a while, walked past, took that wine bottle from father''s hand, "Daddy, how did you drink again!" Li Mo, Qu Li''s father, looked up at her and said, "Li Li, today is your mother''s birthday." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 Qu Li''s face was also stiff. She looked up at the cake on the table. She knew that her parents had always had a good relationship. However, she had never met her mother, because she had just been born and her mother died. "Dad, do you miss my granny?" Li Qu asked. He nodded with a look of pain. As for his father''s expression, Qu Li saw that he was big when he was young, especially his father''s kindness to his mother, which seemed to never stop. Qu Li looked at his father like this, and his heart was even more sad. "Dad, my new deskmate asked me a question today." Qu Li said suddenly. Li Mo doesn''t understand ground looking at a daughter, didn''t born to ask. "She said," do we really have a phoenix bug? " Qu Li''s voice was flat. But when Li Mo heard this, he suddenly raised his head, reached for Qu Li''s arm and asked, "she, she really asked?" Qu Li had a look of pain on his face. "Dad, you hurt me!" Li Mo smell speech, quickly released her, asked, "Li Li, sorry, dad is too excited." Qu Li shook his head. "Dad, she did ask me that, but I don''t know much about witchcraft." Hearing her daughter''s words, Li Mo lowered her head in disappointment. "Yes! What am I excited about? If the Phoenix bug reaches your mother''s hand, it will be dead, or you will be... " Li Mo sighed, thinking of the death of his beloved, he was full of sadness and remorse. Qu Li put his hand around his father''s shoulder and leaned on his shoulder. He did not speak any more. "Dad, don''t be sad. I don''t want you to be so sad." ¡­¡­ When ye Yining came home, he looked up at the business of Yunwei across the street. He saw that there was a constant flow of customers, but it was not as good as the long line. She looked at the past, the opposite woman also happened to see her, directed at Ye Yining proud pick eyebrows, seems to be in the general declaration of war. Ye Yining is a sneer, directly turned back. Her smile, but let the opposite woman angry half dead, but think she is just a little girl, what can be angry. Just as he was about to wriggle into the store, he saw a handsome looking man coming towards them. Song Yiyi''s wriggling range increased a little and went directly to the man. When ye Yining enters the store, he looks up and sees the big Sao bag of Si Jiuyuan. When he sees the woman who poses opposite, she has already twisted her waist and walked towards Si Jiuyuan. Ye Yining feels that there is a play to watch. "Oh Where''s my little brother? He''s so handsome! " Sao Bao, a woman named song Yiyi, used to work in a nightclub. This time, they were sent to Linshi by their boss to manage Yunwei. They just came out of the nightclub, but they couldn''t manage their anger. Si Jiuyuan frowned slightly and looked up to see that ye Yining was supporting his chin to watch the opera. Division nine yuan gas teeth itch, seems to be in strange leaf Yining how not to hurry to save him in general. However, ye Yining did not hear the same, light swept the division Jiuyuan one eye, throw him a "self-help" eyes, continue to see the play. "Get out of the way!" Si Jiuyuan turned his face down. However, song Yiyi obviously did not have a little self-consciousness, instead pasted up, "little brother, come to our shop to have a cup of juice!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 "No!" "I''ll treat you to an egg!" Song Yiyi did a little more. Si Jiuyuan''s body can''t help but step back, but song Yiyi is directly hanging on him. Fang Suzhen and Ye Lian came out of the back hall and saw this scene at a glance. Their faces were slightly ugly. "Ning Ning, how can you be so unorthodox." Fang Suzhen looked disgusted. It''s better for them, Xiao Pei. Except when they face Ye Yining, they are indifferent when they treat other women. "Well! It''s not serious. " Ye Yining nodded in recognition. "In the future, apart from studying, stay away from him for other time, the farther the better!" Fang Suzhen is not at ease to explain a sentence. "Mom, I want to stay away from him." Fang Suzhen was relieved when she heard that she believed in her daughter. She would never learn from Si Jiuyuan. Looking at the division of nine yuan with the opposite cloud flavor landlady labouring, Fang Suzhen are some doubt, division of nine yuan is not the undercover they sent. Si Jiuyuan managed to get rid of the entanglement of song Yiyi. Then he managed his clothes and entered the meditation. Raising his head, he saw Fang Suzhen''s face with a slight dislike. Si Jiuyuan''s heart was a clatter. What did he do to make Fang Suzhen disgusted? "Aunt ye, is there anything wrong with me?" She asked curiously. Fang Suzhen took a look at him, and then said, "Xiao Si, it''s normal for men to be vigorous, but we have to pay attention to the occasion. People come and go outside, and the influence of labouring is bad." The division nine yuan facial expression one Zheng, raise head to look at Ye Yining, but see her to support Chin a pair of facial expression that see a play. Take a look at the other people''s faces in the shop, the division nine yuan is to understand, they this is a misunderstanding. "Aunt ye, it''s not..." Division nine yuan want to explain in a hurry. "Well My aunt knows that it''s hard to be lonely without a girlfriend at your age, but you should also find someone who is not too different in age. Boss song on the opposite side is expected to be your mother! " Fang Suzhen has no desire to listen to his explanation. After all, we all saw them at the door, and naturally felt that Si Jiuyuan liked song Yiyi''s style. However, he had to hide his ears and steal the bell to explain. No one believed him. The most important thing was that Si Jiuyuan didn''t have any credibility with them. Si Jiuyuan looks at Ye Yining lovelessly. He must have accepted a fake apprentice. He didn''t even think about saying a word for him. Instead, he sat there watching the play. "Aunt ye, I don''t know that woman. She just wants to take me to the store to eat." Si Jiuyuan explained again. "All right, all right, I get it, I get it!" Si Jiuyuan, "..." Is there any way to have a good chat? Are they so reluctant to believe him? He didn''t do anything! Si Jiuyuan looks at Song Yiyi in the opposite shop. Song Yiyi saw Si Jiuyuan look at the past, and immediately put a more coquettish action to Si Jiuyuan. Si Jiuyuan''s eyes are more and more indifferent. But in other people''s eyes, it is more like Si Jiuyuan warning song Yiyi. She turned and shook her head. Si Jiuyuan, "..." Well, it doesn''t say anything. Instead, it''s getting darker and darker. But he really didn''t do anything! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 Si Jiuyuan and ye Yining come to the back. Ye Yining takes out a book and looks at it. She is going crazy in the recent exam. But she has to take the exam tomorrow. Now what she has to do every day is to review the content of the exam and the key points the teacher has given them. "Ye Yining!" Si Jiuyuan saw that she did not intend to pay attention to her own meaning, and finally could not help shouting. "What for?" She answered without raising her head. Seeing this, Si Jiuyuan felt that he was guilty of disturbing her. Why is Ye Yining so serious all of a sudden! "Why don''t you explain it for me?" Ye Yining said. "Explain what?" Ye Yining takes notes with a pen. "I have nothing to do with that woman at all. You are deliberately making me misunderstood by your parents!" Si Jiuyuan complained. Ye Yining raised his head and glanced at him. At last, he sighed and said, "if you are really innocent, time will prove it. Why can I help you explain it? It will only appear that there is no silver here." Seeing ye Yining''s serious appearance, he knew that ye Yining would not explain himself at all. "I must have taken in a fake apprentice." Ye Yining smiles a little and doesn''t continue to pay attention to Si Jiuyuan. Seeing this, Si Jiuyuan stared at Ye Yining for a long time and said, "apprentice, I''ve been in the city for more than half a month. When are you going to go out with me? I can''t stay in the hotel to draw Ye Yining is slightly stupefied, "wait a moment longer. I''m a little nervous in the exam recently. Wait until I''m free, then talk about it!" Si Jiuyuan knew that it would be this result, but he could understand that now ye Yining is busy with the college entrance examination. He really shouldn''t disturb her at this time. Moreover, also shouldn''t run to Lin City to look for her at this time, but the division nine yuan can''t sit still. He has been so late for Pei Jinyu. If he doesn''t act, he will miss it again. Si Jiuyuan saw her reading seriously, reached out and felt in the pocket of her coat, then pushed a box to Ye Yining. "What?" Ye Yining looked up at him. "A gift for your teacher." Ye Yining took a strange look at him and opened the box. There was a bracelet lying in the box. The European and American style bracelet was designed with geometric figures. There were several beads on it. Besides two beads made of 24K gold, there was also a white chalcedony. Ye Yining pointed to the red beads and asked, "it''s not like red coral or red agate. What''s this £¿¡± The red stone seems to have fallen. It''s cracked inside, and it''s combined piece by piece. It has a very special taste. Si Jiuyuan took the bracelet from his hand, put it in his own hand and said with a smile, "this is the sun stone." Ye Yining slightly Leng, and took the bracelet he handed over, looking carefully, if she remember correctly, the sun stone represents the enthusiasm. She took a deep breath, looked up at Si Jiuyuan and asked, "give me a gift for no reason, what do you want?" See ye Yining that face guard of facial expression, division nine yuan is also very helpless, his appearance very want to have a purpose and for. "Please, I want you to accompany me more." Department of Jiuyuan road. Naturally, the real intention to send this bracelet is not to let Ye Yining spend more time with him. "Your bracelet is so ugly. Take it down and I''ll give you this. It''s wild." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 After that, Si Jiuyuan is ready to reach out and take down the star bracelet on Ye Yining''s hand. Ye Yining directly took back his hand and said, "this is a birthday gift from Jin Yu. I won''t take it down." The division nine yuan is tiny Leng for a while, the ring and bracelet on Ye Yining''s hand are unexpectedly sent by Pei Jinyu. Then he would like to wear this bracelet on her. At least when ye Yining sees the bracelet on her hand, he can still think of him, not all of his heart is with Pei Jinyu. This is actually his original intention. "Then you wear the other hand on this one." Si Jiuyuan then reached for the bracelet in her hand and prepared to put it on the wrist of her left hand. But ye Yining took back his hand and said, "no, I''m wearing a bracelet from another man. My goldfish will be jealous." Si Jiuyuan put out his hand to cover his eyes. If he could, he also wanted to cover his ears. It was too spicy. Ye Yining actually said this with a coy face, and the heart of Si Jiuyuan simply collapsed. Is this ye Yining he knows? Is she still the rugged Ye Yining? After rebirth, she has changed a lot. "Ye Yining, what about the wildness of your previous life?" Division nine yuan asks a way. Ye Yining was slightly stunned and asked, "Si Jiu, what do you think happened in the previous life?" "Dream Si Jiuyuan never hesitated. When he woke up, he really felt that he was dreaming. Those things didn''t seem to be particularly realistic, but those things were so clear. "So, what happened in the previous life is a dream for us. How can the things in the dream be brought into the real life?" Ye Yining light way. Rebirth is true, but everything before rebirth is like a dream to her, more like a warning from heaven. Maybe, instead of rebirth, she had a long nightmare. Now that she wakes up, she can prevent those things from happening and make some changes. "Can you forget the hurt of He Li and mu Yanran in your previous life?" Division nine yuan asks a way. Ye Yining shook his head, "no way, this is different, OK?" "What''s the difference?" Si Jiuyuan didn''t particularly understand what ye Yining meant. But she said with a smile, "Si Jiu, you dream that you eat chicken legs. Can you bring chicken legs to reality when you wake up? No! But you can bring that lust into reality, do you understand? " Si Jiuyuan looks at Ye Yining speechless, but he has to admit that ye Yining is right. Rebirth is the same as starting all over again, but some things are deeply rooted in the bone and blood, and even rebirth cannot be changed. "I see what you mean!" Si Jiuyuan understood. Ye Yining reached out and patted him on the shoulder, put the bracelet into the box and said, "thank you for your bracelet, I''ll take it!" The division nine yuan see she didn''t wear of meaning, shout a way behind, "you really don''t wear?" "No, no, goldfish will be jealous." Si Jiuyuan didn''t say any more, but he lowered his head and laughed at himself. Isn''t his performance obvious enough, so ye Yining can''t feel her love for him? When ye Lian and Fang Suzhen are free, they turn around and see the appearance of Si Jiuyuan with his head down. "Our daughter is very attractive." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 Ye Lian nodded and said with a smile, "it''s not that we were born!" Liu et al ¡­¡­ Ye Yining found that her new deskmate really had very few words. She might not be able to hear her say a word all day long. After class, Nan Yue comes to the seat in front of Ye Yining and sits down. "Ning Ning, Qu Li doesn''t talk to you much at ordinary times?" Ye Yining shook his head and looked at Qu Li, who lowered his head to take notes. Qu Li didn''t seem to hear their voices, but he kept his head down. He also felt that he was very busy reviewing the situation. When he left, Nan Yue couldn''t help looking at Qu Li''s seat. I don''t know how Yin shaozhuo is living abroad? If you miss her. Maybe what he thinks is only Ye Yining, not her! South Yue''s in the mind understand, Yin shaozhuo likes of person is Ye Yining, but that how? As long as she likes him all the time, she believes that sooner or later, she can make Yin shaozhuo like her. As long as you insist, there will always be a return, she has always believed. After the last exam, the teacher asked them to finish class ahead of time. Recently, it has been a high-intensity exam, which also made them a little tired. Therefore, he kindly asked them to finish school ahead of time. Qu Li, as usual, would pack up after class and leave. She would have dinner only when she was on duty. "Quli, where do you live? Let''s see if we''re on our way Ye Yining tidied up and said to Qu Li. "No way!" Qu Li lost three words directly. Ye Yining, "..." She doesn''t seem to have told Qu Li where her family lives! Qu Li knew that they were not on their way. "You don''t know where I live, do you know we''re not on our way?" Ye Yining said with a smile. Qu Li glanced at her faintly and said, "stay away from me. If you want to know something about the Phoenix bug, I can only tell you, I don''t know!" Ye Yining was stunned, and Qu Li seemed to misinterpret her. "I''m curious if there are Phoenix bugs in the world, but I don''t want to know that." Ye Yining explained. When I first met Qu Li, I asked her such a question, which obviously made Qu Li doubt her, which made Ye Yining a little bit depressed. She didn''t seem to say anything, but it was obvious that Qu Li had deep doubts about her. "Stay away from me, too." Qu Li made a cold voice. Ye Yining''s steps follow her, and Qu Li has already crowded into the crowd just under her pause. Ye Yining looks around and doesn''t see Qu Li''s figure, but sighs helplessly and goes to the door with her schoolbag. Today, it''s rare to finish school early. Ye Yining plans to go to see Si Jiuyuan. The main reason is that he has been here for so long, and she really hasn''t been with him well. No matter what, Si Jiuyuan is also her teacher and an old friend in her previous life. It''s quite immoral for her to treat him so coldly. Therefore, when he has time, ye Yining is going to the hotel to have dinner with him and see if he has any new works recently. If you can rob one or two to put them under her brand, it''s also excellent. Although a brand counter has been set up in Pei''s jewelry store, there are still too few products. Si Jiuyuan''s things are never given to outsiders, but only to his own studio. If ye Yining can get something to put under his own brand, it will be a big success. With this thought, ye Yining quickened his pace. As soon as he walked into an alley, he heard the sound of shouting and a familiar cry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 Ye Yining''s footstep is tiny Dun, listen carefully to discover this voice is unexpectedly Qu Li, ye Yining also follows a Leng. Instead of rushing out, she listened carefully to the conversation. "Your father owes us more than 10000 yuan for wine. If you don''t have any money, you''re not bad. The worst thing in our bar is a beauty like you. As long as you go back with us to pick up customers several times, we can help you free the money. In the future, if your father wants to drink in the bar, we can all free the money." "No way!" Qu Li''s voice was full of anger, and his hands protected his drunken father. "It''s not whether you want to or not. If you don''t return it, don''t blame us for using the strong one." The man said. "How can my father drink such expensive wine? It''s definitely your set-up." Qu Li has been used to it for a long time. They all have a few yuan to sell wine for hundreds of yuan. Even if Li Mo drinks a few bottles of beer in the bar, they will be counted as a lot of money. "We have a bill with your father''s signature on it. Today is the last day of repayment. If you don''t have any money, you can go back with us honestly." The man commands for a while, then two men come forward to grab Qu Li. "Let go of my daughter, let go of her." Li Mo seemed to wake up suddenly and yelled at them. "Oh When the drunkard wakes up, you still have to pay back the money. If you don''t have any money, just let your daughter go back with us. " Li Mo instantly got up from the ground and pulled Qu Li behind him, pleading, "brother Qiang, brother Qiang, I will pay back the money, but please don''t take my daughter." Although Li Mo is a drunkard, but for his only daughter, Li Mo has always been very loving. He loves to drink, but Li Mo always buys wine to drink at home. He never goes to the bar. This time, he was dragged into the bar by brother Qiang. He didn''t expect that he would ask for so much money. "Today is the deadline. If we don''t return it, we''ll cut off your hand." Brother Qiang said fiercely. Qu Li also followed to wrinkle eyebrow heart, for several men in front of don''t like even more. Qu Li''s hand moved in the sleeve, but Li Mo shook his head at her. Qu Li''s hand was folded up and released many times, which did not continue her movement. Ye Yining''s position was just right when he saw this scene. Could it be that Ye Yining boldly guessed, but she was not particularly sure. It was too mysterious and strange, so she could not completely determine. "Brother Qiang, give me a few more days and I will definitely pay back the money." Li Mo pleads again. Brother Qiang just kicked the firewood pile on one side and said, "brothers, give me all the valuable things in their family." The corner of Ye Yining''s mouth twitches slightly. It''s not money. It''s a gang of robbers. She is really a little curious. What kind of wine is so valuable. "Stop it Ye Yining gave a drink. Strong elder brother hears the sound, greeting younger brothers to stop next time, looking back to see ye Yining standing there, slightly Leng next God. It''s really beautiful. If you can take her back to the bar, the boss will definitely reward her. "Little girl, don''t mind your own business. Some things are beyond your control." Brother Qiang spoke out. Ye Yining glanced at him lightly and went directly to Qu Li. "Are you following me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Qu Li''s face is not very good. She doesn''t feel uncomfortable because their family scandal is seen by Ye Yining. Instead, he felt that ye Yining was following her, which made him feel uncomfortable. "I don''t have that habit." Ye Yining rolled his eyes, and then looked at brother Qiang, "where''s the IOU? Let me see. " Strong elder brother several people looked at each other, and then looked at Ye Yining, "you a little girl can understand?" Ye Yining''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, indifferent voice, "you don''t show me, how do you know I don''t understand?" Strong elder brother this just handed that debt note to Ye Yining''s hand, saw the wine name above, ye Yining coldly smile. "Poof I''ve learned a lot today. Originally, a bottle of two yuan beer could be sold for more than 1000 yuan in a bar. What about your robbery? " The IOU was clearly written on it, along with the name of the wine, but the price behind it was thousands of times higher. "You are a little girl. What do you know?" There''s something wrong with brother Qiang. These systems of their bars are all private black deals, and they don''t even sit down and bring them to the public. They also sell these wines to the unjust big head like Li mo. "I don''t understand it, but I believe people in the Public Security Bureau understand it. Let''s take this IOU to the director of the Public Security Bureau, so that they can see how your bar makes dirty money." Ye Yining took the IOU. Brother Qiang''s younger brother whispered, "brother Qiang, this woman seems to be a knowledgeable person. What should I do?" Ye Yining''s ear power is naturally good, but also heard their conversation, especially after the little brother finished, brother Qiang''s face is even worse. It''s a kick to raise your leg directly to the little brother beside you. Obviously, it''s a blame for his talkative. Ye Yining see, also did not show what expression, face is still hanging a faint smile. Although there is a smile on her face, brother Qiang''s feeling is a chill. This girl, it''s a little dangerous. "Brother Qiang, I don''t think you dare to close your bar. Your boss won''t let you go. I think we all know what this IOU is about." Ye Yining said with a faint smile. Like them, this kind of business is usually the private small action of some undesirable people in the bar. Naturally, they dare not be known by the boss. Strong brother''s heart clear Ye Yining is right, this matter if poke to the surface, he also need not think to continue to mix in. "You, what do you want?" Strong brother heart next think, look up to see ye Yining''s hand holding a mobile phone. Brother Qiang is very envious. People like him who work as a bodyguard in a bar can''t afford to use a pager, let alone a mobile phone. "Call the police!" Ye Yining blinked his helpless eyes. "No, no, no! Elder sister, elder sister, we are easy to discuss, easy to discuss. " Brother Qiang is really afraid. Before ye Yining said that when he called the police, there were only three of them. If they wanted to call someone to call the police, they could stop them. But in the twinkling of an eye, ye Yining took out his mobile phone, that is, he could call the police directly without running out. "It can be discussed." After that, ye Yining released the key. "Yes, of course!" Brother Qiang fawns at Ye Yining. "My uncle drank ten bottles of wine in your shop. According to the market, one bottle is two yuan. How much is your bar?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 Brother Qiang admitted his bad luck and said, "four, four!" "All right, that''s forty dollars, isn''t it?" Ye Yining said. "Also, there are waiters for ten dollars." Brother Qiang fawns at Ye Yining. Ye Yining nodded, took out 50 yuan from his pocket and handed it to him. "Here''s the money. I''ve torn the IOU." Brother Qiang flattered me and took my brother away. Qu Li looked at Ye Yining and said, "thank you!" Ye Yining handed Qu Li the IOU in his hand and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Are we at the same table?" Qu Li looks at Ye Yining silently. Li Mo looked at Ye Yining for a while and asked Qu Li, "Li Li, this is your classmate!" "Dad, she''s my deskmate." Li Mo nodded and looked at Ye Yining gratefully. "Come in and sit down!" Li Mo invited. Ye Yining shook his head, "no, I still have something to deal with." Li Mo was not embarrassed when he heard the speech. Ye Yining looked at Li Mo and said, "Uncle Qu, I may be a little abrupt in saying this, but for Qu Li''s sake, I think I should say it." Maybe it feels like she is meddling, but ye Yining just can''t help it. "What do you want to say? Let''s just say it! " Li Mo road. Ye Yining nodded, "I can see that you are in love with Qu Li, but as a father, I don''t think it''s a man''s job to let his daughter clean up the mess after getting drunk every day." Li Mo slightly Leng for a while, has not yet made a sound, but Qu Li is the first to open the mouth. "What do you know?" Why does father get drunk every day? It''s because father misses his mother. "I really don''t know what happened to you, but as a father, you have to bear the burden of a family. It''s just that simple." After that, ye Yining waved at them, and then turned directly out of the alley. "Dad, don''t pay attention to her, she..." Before Qu Li finished, Li Mo interrupted her, "Li Li, she''s right!" "Dad..." Qu Li looks at Li Mo inconceivably, some doubt whether he has heard wrong. My father didn''t listen to others all the time, but he listened to Ye Yining. Li Mo looked at Qu Li with some guilt, reached out and touched her head, and said, "Li Li, my father always thought that he didn''t want to let himself out on the pretext of your mother''s death. In fact, I''m really weak, and my father won''t do it again." Qu Li looked at his father inconceivably, but saw that he reached for Qu Li''s hand and said, "go, let''s go home, my father will cook for you." Qu Li''s head was a little muddled. Not long after she was born, her mother left them. Since she was sensible, her father couldn''t do without wine every day. She cooked food from a small stool when she was young until she was 18 years old. Now his father said he would cook for her, so Qu Li wanted to cry. At the same time, the feeling of Ye Yining is getting better and better. Maybe she is really worth associating with! Li Mo cooked two dishes and one soup. Only his father and daughter could eat them. He couldn''t eat too much. In addition, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, so the dishes of the next night have to be poured. Qu Li took a bite of the dish and put it in his mouth. Then he looked up at Li Mo, some of which could not be swallowed. It''s really salty. Looking up at Li Mo with a look of expectation, Qu Li swallows all the dishes. "Is it delicious?" Li Mo looks at her. "Delicious www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 This is Qu Li''s first time to eat the food cooked by her father since she was sensible. No matter how hard it is, it''s actually delicious for her. Li Mo smell speech, also followed a taste. The result eyebrow heart then dead of wrinkly get up, way, "Li Li, don''t eat, too salty." Qu Li is a half meal to his pull, way, "Dad, not bad! I like it. " Li Mo sees this, in the heart then some uncomfortable, so many years, oneself have never done well to Qu Li to cook a meal, originally own daughter is actually such like. He took a deep breath and swore in his heart that he would never do it again. Over the years, he was willing to degenerate, but he forgot what his wife told him when she left. "Li Li, my father won''t drink any more." Li Mo suddenly said. He has made up his mind to take good care of his daughter anyway. "Dad..." Qu Li looked at his father with some emotion. She didn''t expect that ye Yining''s words could make him change so much. In his heart, Qu Li is grateful to Ye Yining. After dinner, Li Mo took out 50 yuan from his pocket, which was the last 50 yuan left in his family. "Li Li, take this money and give it back to your deskmate." "Dad, but this is the last fifty dollars in our family." Qu Li Dao. "Dad will go out to look for a job tomorrow. He will have money." Qu Li just nodded and took money from Li Mo''s hand. For her father to change, her heart is really very happy, as long as the father can change, then their later days will slowly get better. ¡­¡­ "Rare!" Seeing the man standing at the door, Si Jiuyuan rubbed his eyes twice to make sure that the girl standing in front of him was a child. He thought he was dreaming. Ye Yining came to him on his own initiative. "Master, let me in?" Ye Yining asked. Si Jiuyuan didn''t think much about ye Yining''s name at this time. Instead, he gave up his body and ye Yining went in directly. As soon as I went in, I saw a lot of drawings on one side of the coffee table. Ye Yining went straight over. "What do you want, little apprentice?" Division nine yuan asks a way. "Just boiled water." Ye Yining said. Before Jiuyuan, you didn''t want to drink "I''m still young. Don''t bring me down." Ye Yining lost a sentence. Division nine yuan stretched out his hand to cover his heart, this is the Ye Yining that he knows? No, it''s really not! Ye Yining did not pay attention to him, but took those designs of Qisi Jiuyuan. Si Jiuyuan didn''t stop him. He believed ye Yining. Even if she saw his design, she couldn''t copy it. Ye Yining looked at it for a while, then drew out a few of her more satisfied ones from the middle. "Shifu, I have set up a counter for my brand. I will see my brand in major shopping malls in the future." Ye Yining said with a smile. Si Jiuyuan put the water in front of her, "is that right! Congratulations Ye Yining took the drawings in his hand. The more he looked at them, the more satisfied he was with them. Then he said with a smile, "master, I''m so insincere in speaking!" "Then I''ll treat you to dinner!" The division nine yuan one side tidies up the thing on the tea table, one side says. When ye Yining was about to reach for several design drawings in his hand, he shrunk his hand. "Please have dinner. I think your designs are good. Sponsor my brand!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 Division nine yuan instantly stare big eyes, "Ye Yining, you are to rob of!" Ye Yining nodded with a smile and said seriously, "I''m so busy, how can I have time to run to see you." Si Jiuyuan stretched out his hand and covered his forehead. He only felt that he had taken in an apprentice, but he had taken in a robber. "Master, what do you think! My brand has just been established, and now it is not well-known in this circle, but are you different? You are a master. All along, your design has only been put under your own brand. Now you suddenly give me several designs, that is, live advertising. Do you think so Ye Yining is very serious. "As long as you let out that the founder of the brand is my apprentice, isn''t it also a free advertisement?" Si Jiuyuan stares at her. Since he became famous, many people wanted to take him as their teacher, but Si Jiuyuan never accepted apprentices because he was bored. Over the years, those who come to the door and say they want to learn mahjong form more than a dozen tables. As a result, he didn''t accept any of them, so he only accepted Ye Yining. She doesn''t want to take the design from here yet. "Different! It''s just a reputation. There''s no real object that''s more direct. " Ye Yining said with a smile. Si Jiuyuan, "..." Is it too late for him to go back on his apprenticeship? Obviously, it''s too late. Ye Yining took a deep breath and said, "master, I don''t regard your design as existing. I will still give you the fee that should be given to you." Si Jiuyuan reached out and stroked his forehead, "take it, take it, take it!" Ye Yining''s face finally had a smile, "master, I know you love me most!" "Stop, stop, you''d better call me by name. The pimples are falling all over the floor." Ye Yining, with a smile, put those design drawings on the edge of his schoolbag, and then looked at Si Jiuyuan, "Si Jiu, when these new products come out, I''ll bring you the first sample." She has always known that Si Jiuyuan has a hobby of collecting his own designs. In his home, there is a room specially for placing his own designed products. The glass cabinets of the whole room are placed in it one by one. At that time, ye Yining also entered the room by mistake. When he saw the things inside, ye Yining could not help but move all the things in Si Jiuyuan''s cabinets away. But the division nine yuan pour also very good to her, return really gave her a lot of jewelry, but those things finally most all entered the hand of Mu Yan Ran. Ye Yining is also really feel silly, how to be fooled away in vain. Ye Yining suddenly approached Si Jiuyuan. When Si Jiuyuan smelled the nice smell of the girl, he was also slightly stunned. He raised his head and saw Ye Yining looking at him with a smile. For a moment, Si Jiuyuan only felt that some children''s scalp was numb. Even the beating of the heart was inexplicably faster. "You, what are you doing?" Si Jiuyuan only felt that I was thirsty. "Sijiu, do you remember the pile of things you gave me in your previous life?" Ye Yining said. Si Jiuyuan only felt a burst of heat on my face. When he heard Ye Yining''s words, he nodded his head. He likes to collect jewelry designed by himself, which fills the whole room in his home. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 Originally, he was going to keep those things for his future wife, but he never met a girl he really liked in his previous life until he died. He only met Ye Yining, so he gave her some of them. He even thought that if ye Yining divorced He Li, he would also marry him. At that time, he even hoped that ye Yining and he Li could divorce earlier, so he would have a chance. It''s a pity that they didn''t wait for such an opportunity. "Yining, do you know who most of those things are for?" Division nine yuan suddenly way. "How do I know?" She said. Division nine yuan saw her for a long time, this just way, "send my future wife." Ye Yining slightly a Leng, some surprised looking at division nine yuan. "How could you give it to me in your previous life?" Ye Yining is still curious about this. Si Jiuyuan suddenly looked at Ye Yining very seriously and took a deep breath. He tried to make himself calm. "Yining, in fact, you can think about me!" Ye Yining smell speech, Leng Leng ground raises head to look at division nine yuan, repeatedly deep inhaled a few breath, "master, we are master apprentice." "Did you read few novels in your previous life? I remember you loved watching * * very much Although they are masters and apprentices, so what? Even if he is her master, he can''t change his love for ye Yining. No, what is more certain is love. "But I''ve always thought of you as my friend." Ye Yining really can''t accept it. "Yining, but never regard you as a friend." After that, the following words will be better said, and no longer as nervous as just now. The first time I started, I felt a lot more relaxed. "Yining, from the first time I saw you, I knew that my heart was destined to be on you. Do you know how excited I was when I saw you in Yanjing in January? At that time, I wish I could just go forward and hold you in my arms? But at that time, I was not sure whether you were reborn like me, so I didn''t dare. I was afraid that my actions would scare you. So I''ve been holding on. Yining, I love you! You know what? " Si Jiuyuan reaches out his hand to cover her shoulders and stares at Ye Yining''s eyes. Ye Yining Leng for a while, trying to make himself calm. At this time, she really didn''t know how to say it. She stared at Si Jiuyuan for a long time, took a deep breath and said, "Si Jiu, I''ll go back first!" After that, ye Yining got up and ran out with his schoolbag. He didn''t even take the design that he had just asked for from Si Jiuyuan. Si Jiuyuan sighed when he saw her run away. Even if he really confessed, but the result is still not ye Yining''s response. He should have known, but he was not reconciled. Pei Yu''s heart is not completely in his mind. However, he will not give up. Although Ye Yining fled today, he did not refuse him. Does he still have hope? ¡­¡­ Ye Yining ran out of the hotel and went to the Bund to blow the wind. She still has no way to digest the words of Si Jiuyuan. He said he loved her. This is more like a bolt from the blue for ye Yining. She always regarded him as a good friend, but he told her that he always liked her. Isn''t that dog blood? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Yin shaozhuo didn''t know when he was feeling for her. After all, since they have been so stupid, it''s better not to pretend to be a piece of paper. But now the division nine yuan is to pierce this piece of paper, she is a little at a loss, she does not know, next how to face the division nine yuan. She had been drinking a lot from the beach, and then she took a deep breath back home. ¡­¡­ "Here you are!" Qu Li pushes a 50 yuan note to Ye Yining. She slightly Leng for a while, this just remembers yesterday time, oneself help Qu Li father to return money thing. "Put it first! Give it to me when you have money. " Ye Yining said. Because of what happened yesterday, Qu Li''s family is not in a good condition. I''m afraid that the fifty yuan is the ration for her and her father for several days! "Take it!" Qu Li insisted. Ye Yining put down his pen, looked up at Qu Li and asked, "are you going to have a drink with your father? Even if you can afford to be hungry, what about your father? " Qu Li''s hand was slightly stiff, and he couldn''t help taking the money back. But I don''t think it''s appropriate. But ye Yining said with a smile, "give it to me when your family has money! It''s not bad for me Qu Li collected the money and said, "thank you!" Ye Yining smile, it is no more to say. When Nan Yue sees that they are talking, she directly follows them. She always wants to make friends with Qu Li, but Qu Li has too few words, and she goes alone in school. "Qu Li, are you going to our spring outing in senior three this Saturday?" Nan Yue looks at Qu Li expectantly. This spring outing is the last stage of their study, but it''s also a good combination of hard work and hard work. "No!" Qu Li''s indifferent voice, spring outing is equal to her to pay, even if it is a few dollars, but also her father and a day''s living expenses. Therefore, Qu Li should not spend money indiscriminately. "No!" South Yue dare not like with Ye Yining coquetry to Qu Li, is mainly Qu Li to recognize who is a stranger not near appearance, this makes south Yue does not have this courage. "Yining, are you going?" Nan Yue looks at Ye Yining expectantly. "Go Ye Yining said that she naturally wants to go. Recently, she is really too tired. Every day is a high-density study, which has given Ye Yining a headache. Hearing the words, Nan Yue looked at Ye Yining expectantly and said, "Yining, can you make the last barbecue for us? I''ll buy the ingredients. " Last year, I occasionally had a barbecue made by Ye Yining at the seaside. But Nan Yue never forgets it. Now when she has time, she wants to taste it again. "If the teacher agrees, I have no problem!" Ye Yining said with a smile. South Yue secretly than a scissors hand, way, "Yining, I find the monitor to communicate with the teacher, you can rest assured, I will definitely help you get." Ye Yining rolled his eyes without saying a word, "it''s to help you fight for this greedy cat!" South Yue vomited tongue, see again now Qu Li, way, "Qu Li, you really don''t come? What Yining makes is really delicious www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 Nan Yue tries to tempt Qu Li with delicious food. However, her face did not change, still coldly, more like did not hear what she said in general, low head seriously writing review papers. Nan Yue looks at Ye Yining pitifully, but she waves her hand at her. Nan Yue has to return to his seat step by step. Ye Yining took a look at Qu Li and said, "you''ve been working part-time, haven''t you?" Qu Li was slightly stunned for a moment, and a layer of frost floated in his eyes. "I didn''t follow you. I just saw the overalls in your desk." Qu Li''s desk also has a suit of work clothes, like a dessert shop. "What do you want to say?" Li Qu asked. "In fact, my shop is also looking for part-time jobs. Are you interested in coming? Five dollars an hour, three dollars on Saturdays, six to nine thirty from Monday to Friday, eight to ten on Saturdays and weekends. " Ye Yining said that she did not deliberately improve Qu Li''s family status. This is really the salary of part-time staff in her shop, which is exactly the same number. Ye Yining saw that Qu Li was a little excited, and added, "one dinner from Monday to Monday, three meals in the morning, middle and evening at the end of Saturday." "OK, I''ll go!" Qu Li nodded directly. "In fact, your father can also come. I still have takeout in my shop, and my salary will be settled according to the bill." Ye Yining said. "My dad has a job." Qu Li Dao. My father has found a job as a porter on the construction site, and he has a salary of 1000 yuan every month. This is a huge sum of money for their family. When ye Yining saw this, she didn''t say any more. She didn''t know why she wanted to help Qu Li, but she thought she should. For example, every student in their senior high school has to participate in the evening self-study, but Qu Li has never been here. At first, ye Yining didn''t understand. Later, she happened to see Qu Li''s dessert shop uniform and work card in her desk. Ye Yining understood why she didn''t study in the evening. Qu Li looked up at Ye Yining, "I can start to work today." Ye Yining, "..." Qu Li was really worried, but she could understand that, after all, the conditions of her family were like that. I think it''s very difficult for me to take out that 50 yuan today. "Good! You come with me after school Ye Yining said. "No, I''ll quit first." Qu Li Dao. Ye Yining also nodded when she saw this. She is still working part-time in the dessert shop. If she wants to leave now, she naturally has to go back and tell them. At the same time, she should send back her uniform. After school, ye Yining went back to the store first, and then told her parents about Qu Li. She sat in the back hall for a long time, but she didn''t see Qu Li coming. Ye Yining was inexplicably worried that she would not have an accident! She sat for a while, but couldn''t sit any more. She got up and ran out of the shop. ¡­¡­ "Quit? Li Qu, are you kidding Manager CAI of the dessert shop looks at Qu Li with an incredible face. "No!" Qu Li light mouth, face is still as cold as ever. "If you want to quit, you don''t want this month''s salary." Manager Cai said. Qu Li raised his head and looked at him discontentedly. "It''s 228 yuan and a half in all. You can''t give me less." "Oh If you don''t want to do it on the way, you still want money. No way Manager Cai looked at the two male clerks in the shop and said, "you, let me blow her out." "Poof I didn''t expect sweetHouse, the most famous one in Linshi, would have played such a hooligan. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 A chilly voice came, and they looked up at the man in the card seat not far away. In front of him is a intact black forest with a cup of coffee on the side. He is holding a pencil in his hand and a drawing board on his leg. From their position, we can''t see clearly what he is drawing on the drawing board? Just a distant glance, you can see that the man''s whole body exudes the noble temperament. Qu Li frowned slightly and did not speak. But manager Cai''s face was a little bit ugly. How could he forget that they were staying in the shop at this time? At this time, there are still many customers in the shop, and each person''s eyes are more or less with a trace of irony. Manager Cai wants to find a hole in the ground. He is really too angry, now people''s living conditions are getting better and better, more and more people come to the dessert shop consumption. So, night is the best time for business. Now the store is most short of people, but Qu Li said at this time that he would not come in the future, which really caught manager Cai off guard. As a result, he would forget to lecture Qu Li on the occasion and hope that Qu Li would continue to work because he could not get a salary. "I, I didn''t mean that! It''s just that she suddenly asked to leave. We don''t have enough people in our shop. I just want her to stay. " Manager Cai explained quickly. Manager Cai''s explanation naturally gave us a little more understanding, and the look in Qu Li''s eyes was also full of criticism. However, Qu Li''s face was still cold, and he was not in a hurry to speak. "Oh If you don''t pay every time someone resigns, your store is really good. You can make a lot of money just by earning employees'' salary. " Si Jiuyuan sneered. Li kept looking at his face, as if he was looking at his painting again. Si Jiuyuan''s words immediately made people fall to Qu Li''s side, and manager Cai''s face was even worse. He tried his best to explain, but every time Si Jiuyuan always blocked him with a word. Finally, manager Cai had to go to get the money to Qu Li with a black face. "Two hundred and three. Don''t look for the extra." Manager Cai threw the money to the ground at Qu Li''s feet. Seeing this, the customers in the shop are dissatisfied. They are very dissatisfied with manager Cai''s behavior. Originally just to watch the excitement of the division Jiuyuan also followed the frown. "Please pick it up for me!" Qu Li did not squat down to pick it up, but coldly looked at manager CAI. Manager Cai is inexplicably cold with Qu Li''s eyes, and his body can''t help shivering. If he doesn''t comfort himself all the time, manager Cai runs away. "Pick it up, pick it up! There is such a manager in such a big shop, and he will never come again. " Manager Cai''s action successfully aroused public anger. Manager Cai''s face turned into a pigliver color. In public anger, manager Cai had to squat down, pick up the money, wipe it with his own clothes, pass it to Qu Li and apologize. Qu Li then reached for the money and put it in his pocket. Then he took out a piece of five from his pocket and put it on the table beside manager CAI. "It''s mine. I won''t take less than one point. It''s not mine. I won''t take more than one point. Here''s five yuan. I''m looking for you!" Si Jiuyuan can''t help but turn around and look at Qu Li. This girl is a little interesting! At this time, Qu Li also happened to see Si Jiuyuan. She stood there for a long time, and her heart was beating with her. "Poof, poof Our big designer can even meddle in his own business! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 Ye Yining saw the whole process, especially when she saw Si Jiuyuan help Qu Li, she was very surprised. Who is Si Jiuyuan! He has never loved other people''s affairs. Today he is in charge of them. It''s a rare thing in a hundred years! "Yining..." Si Jiuyuan looks at Ye Yining with burning eyes. Ye Yining reached out and stroked his forehead. He suddenly regretted running. He never thought that he would meet Si Jiuyuan here. "Qu Li, it''s over?" Ye Yining directly ignores Si Jiuyuan and goes to Qu Li. "All right!" Qu Li nodded. "Let''s go." Ye Yining said. Qu Li answered and walked out behind Ye Yining. Seeing this, Si Jiuyuan quickly settled the account, picked up the things and went out. "Yining, at least I''m also your master. If you ignore me like this, you don''t respect your master. Do you know?" The division nine yuan follows behind Ye Yining to chant a way. Ye Yining stopped and looked back at him, smiling innocently, but his eyes were a little cold, "you know you are my master! Are you such a disrespectful master? " Si Jiuyuan naturally knows what ye Yining is referring to. Does he just refer to his confession yesterday? According to Ye Yining''s tone now, he obviously can''t accept his confession. "Yining, is this your classmate?" Qu Lidi is still wearing a school uniform, while Si Jiuyuan has seen Ye Yining''s sample suit. They are obviously wearing the same style. "Well! My deskmate, Quli Ye Yining said. Qu Li looks at Si Jiuyuan. When he looks at her, Qu Li doesn''t open his eyes. Obviously, he doesn''t dare to look directly at him. "Just now, thank you!" Qu Li bowed his head and said thanks. Division nine yuan is Leng for a while first, know that Qu Li is just for the dessert shop thing, also smile to put a hand, "nothing! I just see injustice in the road. I''ll help you. " Qu Li did not speak any more, standing quietly beside Ye Yining as the background. Qu Li doesn''t like to talk. She feels like a girl who is not good at communication. In fact, Si Jiuyuan is a little curious. How can a girl like Qu Li go to a dessert shop to find a job? There she will face countless customers every day. If something happens, how can she handle it? "What do you call it? That''s a roar at best Ye Yining''s ruthless demolition. Si Jiuyuan looks at Ye Yining with a speechless face. If it''s not for Qu Li, he will sing out: if the road is not fair, let''s roar, when it''s time to fight. Ye Yining gave him a cool look and took Qu Li away. Si Jiuyuan reached out and touched his hair. He took out a kraft paper bag from his bag and handed it to him Ye Yining took a look at him, reached for it, opened it and looked at the things in his eyes. Then he remembered that he was frightened by his sudden confession yesterday, and then ran away in a hurry. I only remember to take my schoolbag with me, but I forgot these design drawings. I didn''t expect that Si Jiuyuan actually sent them to her in person. "Rare! Master, were you still reluctant yesterday? " "What can I do if I don''t give up? Who made you my cheap apprentice? It''s not cheap. Who''s cheap? " The division nine yuan a face ate the expression of loss. Ye Yining glanced at him lightly and said to Qu Li, "Qu Li, don''t pay attention to him. He has problems here." After that, he ignored the ghost cry of Si Jiuyuan behind him and took Qu Li forward quickly. Seeing that he didn''t follow up, Qu Li said in a voice, "he''s fine!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 Ye Yining was stunned for a long time. When he came back, he looked at Qu Li in surprise. "Qu Li, you don''t like my master, do you?" As soon as ye Yining finished speaking, he saw that Qu Li lowered his head and did not speak. Ye Yining was also surprised. Qu Li, is this love at first sight? However, she is happy to see it. After all, she can''t give any response to Si Jiuyuan. It''s better to let him quickly collect his mind and put it on the girl who can give him a response. In this way, ye Yining can be a little more natural when he meets him. Now, she really wants to hide from Si Jiuyuan. She can hide as far as she can. "I tell you, my master is from Yanjing, 26 years old, single, and the staff is a master of jewelry design..." Ye Yining Ba Ba Ba''s to Qu Li mercilessly introduced the identity of a division nine yuan. Although Qu Li didn''t speak and even showed calm, she listened to Ye Yining''s words very seriously. Ye Yining saw that. It''s really a play. She''s really afraid that it won''t work then! However, after the experience of Yin shaozhuo and Nan Yue, ye Yining doesn''t matchmaker for others. Feelings such things, it is you love I would like to, if they do not like each other. It''s no use what they say. Qu Li''s words were really few. He listened to Ye Yining all the way and arrived at Ye''s home slowly. Looking at the snack bar of Ye Yining''s three stores, Qu Li is really envious. "Ning Ning, come back!" Fang Suzhen looks up at Ye Yining. "Mom, this is Qu Li, my deskmate. He will work part-time in our store in the future." Ye Yining said. Qu Li looks at Ye Yining enviously. How nice! Her mother seems to be a very loving person. Qu Li just takes a look and likes Fang Suzhen. There seems to be a magic in her that makes people want to be close. "Come in, Xiao Li Fang Suzhen said hello with a smile. Qu Li nodded, then turned around and went in. Ye Li''an has already made dinner, and the business in the shop keeps going, so everyone takes turns to eat. "Ning Ning, take your classmates in for dinner first." Ye Yining answered and took Qu Li into the back. The table has been set with four dishes and one soup. Ye Yining with Qu Li sat down, "you are welcome, too polite is not enough to eat." Qu Li nodded, bowed his head and ate slowly. Qu Li was very delicate, which didn''t match her appearance. "I''m starving! Apprentice, make me a bowl of rice. " The division nine yuan carries the bag to walk in, put the bag directly in the seat beside, sit down in the seat beside Qu Li. Ye Yining, "..." She and Qu Li see that Si Jiuyuan hasn''t kept up all the time. They originally thought that Si Jiuyuan had returned to the hotel by himself. As a result, this guy slowly followed the snail and walked to her home for a long time. Ye Yining picked an eyebrow and pushed Qu Li''s hand. "Qu Li, help my master to make a bowl of rice. My legs are numb!" "Good!" Qu Li didn''t think much. He got up and gave Si Jiuyuan a bowl of rice with his rice bowl. Qu Li really pressed the bowl down. She thought Si Jiuyuan was too thin. She should eat more. So she filled a big bowl. When she took it up, Si Jiuyuan doubted whether the bowl of rice weighed one jin. "Too much to eat!" Department of Jiuyuan road. "You are too thin!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 Ye Yining can''t help but want to smile. Qu Li is so cute! But Si Jiuyuan''s face is a little stiff, so is Qu Li concerned about him? "Cough Thank you Having said that, Si Jiuyuan didn''t mean to take the bowl to cut off some of the rice. When ye Yining heard Qu Li''s words, he also nodded his head seriously. Si Jiuyuan immediately thought that ye Yining likes Pei Jinyu, whether he likes Pei Jinyu''s perfect figure or not. He has also seen Pei Jinyu when she takes off her clothes. It''s really flesh when she takes off her clothes. She looks thin when she wears them! This should be put on later generations, such as his long legs and good figure, can become an international model. Si Jiuyuan had already had a feeling of fullness after eating half of it. He couldn''t eat any more. He raised his head and saw Qu Li looking at him seriously. Si Jiuyuan silently bowed his head and continued to cook. Qu Li took chopsticks and put a piece of meat in Si Jiuyuan''s bowl. He said, "you can''t just eat, you can''t eat vegetables!" Si Jiuyuan looks at Ye Yining awkwardly. What''s the situation? However, ye Yining lowered her head and her shoulders trembled. Obviously, she tried her best to hold back a smile. "Cough..." Division nine yuan coughed a, obviously take a silk warning. Ye Yining sat up straight, his face flushed because of his smile. He pressed his mouth tightly together and tried his best to bear it, but he couldn''t help laughing. It made people feel funny and angry. Division nine yuan stares at her one eye, but see Qu Li to look at him more seriously. That innocent little eyes, give him a kind of don''t eat her to his clip dish, that is the heinous crime. Si Jiuyuan smiles at Qu Li and puts the meat into his mouth. After tasting it, he sees her eyes still shining at him. Si Jiuyuan opens his mouth and says, "delicious!" Qu Li''s face immediately raised a smile, some simple, but also some lovely. Division nine yuan even feel the seat of the heart suddenly beat for a while, then some flustered low head. Ye Yining has been looking at all this, but he thinks they are a little interesting. Li Jue took the initiative to play in front of me, but she used to be very indifferent. Today, it gives her a sense that Si Jiuyuan is more like a little daughter-in-law, and Qu Li is like an old man from then on. It''s kind of subtle. Ye Yining was afraid that if he continued to sit here, he would suffer from internal injury, so he quickly finished the soup in the bowl. "I''m full, you two take your time!" After that, ye Yining quickly left with a bowl. And then quickly to the store, is really can''t help laughing. "Ning Ning, what''s so funny?" Fang Suzhen saw her suddenly smile, some inexplicable. "No, nothing!" Ye Yining shook his head. Fang Suzhen gave her a puzzled look and went on working. ¡­¡­ As soon as ye Yining left, Si Jiuyuan became more nervous. Qu Li had finished his meal, but he looked at him seriously with his chin. This lets the division nine yuan''s in the mind some fluffy, "Qu schoolmate, you are not busy?" Qu Li slightly Leng for a while, "you haven''t had enough!" Si Jiuyuan, "..." How does he feel they''re not on the same channel. "I''m not lonely eating alone." Si Jiuyuan tried to be gentle. He was afraid that he would scare the girl in front of him. "But I want to see you eat!" Quri''s pathetic tunnel. Si Jiuyuan, "..." What''s going on? Does the girl like him? When was he so charming! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 After the failure of communication, Si Jiuyuan quickly finished the meal in the bowl, and Qu Li gave him a bowl full of soup. Looking at the soup in front of him, Si Jiuyuan has a loveless expression on his face. "Classmate Qu, I''m too full to drink!" He is afraid that if he drinks it, his stomach will explode. "Oh Qu Li answered obediently. Take the bowl that the division nine yuan eats directly, gave that bowl soup to drink. Drink, drink, drink It''s over!!!! Si Jiuyuan looks at her and drinks soup with his own rice bowl. The whole person is stupid. What a surprise! They are indirect kisses! Si Jiuyuan feels blushing inexplicably and picks up the bag at hand. Before he even has time to say goodbye to Ye Yining, he runs out quickly, which means that he runs away. Qu Li didn''t understand. What''s the situation? Did she do something she shouldn''t have done? Qu Li, who was completely blank in his feelings, didn''t find out what he had done. Qu Li is a newcomer, so ye Yining arranges her as a waiter to deliver food and clean the table. At first, ye Yining was worried that Qu Li would not do well. After all, she was a little cold tempered. However, when she started, ye Yining found that Qu Li''s communication skills were not bad. I guess I just don''t like to talk. "Qu Li, are you OK when you go home alone? Do you want my dad to give you a ride? " Ye Yining asked. Today''s world is more and more restless, now it''s more than ten o''clock, ye Yining is not at ease to let Qu Li go home alone. The rest of them were in the same way, but Qu Li lived in only one place. "I can!" Qu Li Dao. Ye Yining is still a little uneasy. He doesn''t understand what Si Jiuyuan is up to? After eating, he ran away immediately. Didn''t he know there was a beauty waiting for him to send home? Qu Li didn''t stay any longer. He said good night and left by himself. Ye Yining see this, also did not follow up the meaning. I thought that Qu Li had finished working outside before, and he went back by himself. My own worries are unnecessary, so I don''t think about them any more. When Qu Li came home, he heard the sound from the room. "Li Mo, you are so selfish! Don''t you know the identity of Qu Li? She should come back to the stockade with us instead of following you out to suffer. " The sound from the room made Qu Li''s eyebrows wrinkle. "Don''t think about it. I won''t let you take Li Li away. We don''t care about the so-called position in your stockade." Li Mo roars a way. They have been moving around, in order to avoid these people, but every time they can find them, which makes their father and son very headache. Now they have no way to change places. Seeing that Qu Li is about to take the college entrance examination, Li Mo doesn''t want to delay her daughter''s studies. "Limo, don''t go too far. In those days, you had already taken Qu Ling, our saint, away. Now you want to take the new saint away. You dream that we will take Qu Li back to the stockade even if we rob her today." Elder Qu Kun''s voice is angry. "How did ling''er leave? Your heart knows. Do you want me to come out?" Li Mo said with a sneer, with a strong irony in his voice. "You..." Qu Kun was furious. "I won''t go with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 Qu Li pushed open the door and saw four or five people standing in the house, which made the already crowded room even more crowded. "Li Shengqu, you must go back with us." Qu Kun saw Qu Li, excited voice. Li Mo quickly goes to Qu Li''s side and pulls her behind to protect her. Qu Li''s heart warms. His father used to get drunk every day. When did he protect her like now? She used to protect her father, but now she finally let him protect him once. Qu Li was moved. "What saint? I''m just an ordinary girl. You''ve got the wrong person. " Qu Li Dao. "Qu Li, how can you be so headstrong? Your grandmother is a saint. Your body is full of Saint''s blood. Who are you if you are not a saint?" Qu Kun said. They have been looking for Li Mo all these years, in order to bring Qu Li back to the stockade earlier. Only when saints grow up around them can they realize their identity as saints. Look at what Li Mo taught me now. I don''t realize it at all. Therefore, they have to take Qu Li back today anyway. In this way, she can really understand the real meaning of her life in this world. "But I also have the blood of your traitors, but not the blood of your noble saint." Li Mo sneers a way. In their eyes, father is an eternal sinner. They think that father abducted his mother, which led to the loss of one of the most gifted saints in the stockade. But they never thought that it was their hegemonism that caused all this. They never thought that what was the reason for all this? Qu Li''s indifferent eyes looked at them. In the past, whenever Qu Kun came with people, she was very afraid, afraid that she would be taken away by them, afraid that her father would mercilessly push her to Qu Kun''s side. But the latter is superfluous. Her father loves her very much. Every time Qu Kun comes, he hides her so that they can''t find her. For more than ten years, she and her father have been in hiding, almost changing places every year. Because she wanted to study, her father changed for half a year. Every summer vacation or winter vacation, they run all over the country. Only in this way, Qu Kun, they will not find out where they have settled down. The people Qu Kun brought with him also looked at each other when they heard Qu Li''s words. All the time, they all know clearly that in their eyes, Li Mo is a traitor and the main cause of their village''s decline, but they insist on bringing Qu Li back. This is how ironic, how ridiculous. "Elder!" Someone called. But Qu Kun glanced at him coldly. When he looked at Qu Li, his expression became very gentle. "Quli, your father is not a saint child, but at least he is a boy when he is with your mother-in-law, so you can still be a saint." Qu Kun''s kind advice. Yes! Limo is the traitor of their whole stockade and the target of their fighting and killing. But he didn''t do anything good. Instead, he gave birth to Qu Li with Qu Ling. If it wasn''t for the hexagrams that showed that Qu Li was the best choice for a saint, they would not have been able to find Qu Li to be a saint. In fact, some people are against this in their stockade. "Since the saint is as good as you say, why don''t you let your daughter be a saint? There are so many people in the stockade, why do you choose me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 Qu Li really thinks that they are ridiculous. Although there are not many people in the stockade, there are still more than 200 families, even if not all of them have daughters. It can''t be that there isn''t any at all! It''s not that Qu Li didn''t read about the saint from his mother''s diary. Before becoming a saint, some people think that a saint is extremely sacred. But after becoming a saint, they will find out how dirty it is. Otherwise, how can we not find a suitable saint for so many years? Instead, we have to hold on to her every day. "Quli, do you really think that who wants to be a saint can be a saint?" Qu Kun is angry and stares at Qu Li angrily. "But I''m not rare. Why do you force me?" Qu Li asked. Qu Kun''s face is more ugly. He stares at Qu Li. If he can, he really wants to rush up to tie Qu Li and take him away. But Qu Kun knew that Qu Li was not like a man living in the stockade and would never leave the stockade. Qu Li had been hiding with Li Mo since he was a child. They had already trained the anti reconnaissance ability of soldiers. Therefore, if she takes Quli back with her, she will still run away. "Qu Li, your granny is a saint. Isn''t it good for you to accept what your granny left behind?" Qu Kun changed another way of persuasion. "As long as you are willing to go back with us and accept the position of Saint, I will give you all the things left by your granny!" Qu Kun seduced him. Qu Li is a little excited. She hasn''t seen her mother since she was sensible. Now she hears that she can get what her mother left behind. Qu Li is really excited. Father''s love for his mother is so deep that he has been unable to get out of his mother''s death all these years. It''s very difficult to hear about his mother from his father. Li Mo also some worry, Qu Li can''t stand such temptation, followed them to go. That place is not a place for people at all. He doesn''t want his daughter to follow Qu Kun, nor does he want her to follow Qu Ling again. Li Mo is nervous to clench a pair of fists, the sweat bead on the forehead also follows to come out one by one. He''s nervous. He''s scared. Qu Li raised his head and looked at Qu Kun, "I won''t go with you!" Li Mo is relieved, OK! not so bad! "You don''t want what your granny left you?" Qu Kun is even more surprised. It''s clear that Qu Li has become a little loose. How can he suddenly repent? "I want my mother''s things, but I will find a way to get them myself. I won''t go with you! Since my mother stole away at that time, it must have been the filth that touched her bottom line. Therefore, I will not go against my mother''s will. " Qu Li Dao. She didn''t know what secret there was in the stockade, but Qu Li would not go in, let alone touch it. Qu Kun stares at her. Unexpectedly, Qu Li refuses so decisively. Qu Kun looked at several people around him, "well, since you insist on not going with us, we can only take you back." After that, several people around Qu Kun rushed directly to Qu Li. "Poof, poof What kind of luck do I have today? I can always come across something that makes me draw my sword! " Division nine yuan a face evil spirit of lean against one side of the wall. He just came out for a walk to find inspiration. Is that a coincidence? Li Jiuyuan heard the sound of his eyes. "Hello I said you! Now it''s a legal society. Do you still want to rob people''s women? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Division nine yuan see own voice, unexpectedly didn''t let them let go, on the contrary still grasp Qu Li''s hand more tightly some. Looking at the stones on the ground, Si Jiuyuan grabbed them and sighed, "Alas I''m not going to listen to you if I reason with you. Do I have to do it? " "Don''t mind your own business, boy. It''s not your business." Qu Kun''s face was cold. The division nine yuan is to pace to walk to come in, directly hit with the stone on the hand on those several men who hold Qu Li''s hand. "Let go, let go, do you know that men and women are not compatible?" Si Jiuyuan directly pulls Qu Li to his back. "A group of old men bully one old man and one young man. Is that funny?" Qu Kun''s face became very ugly. Originally, he wanted to come over in the evening. Qu Li couldn''t escape, and he couldn''t disturb others. Qu Li didn''t listen to the advice, so they grabbed him. Naturally, it was the best to listen to the advice. I just didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin in the end. "Sir, this is the business of our village. Please don''t mind your own business." Qu Kun said coldly. The division nine yuan is to slowly take out the mobile phone from the pocket, way, "walk not to walk?"? I''ll call the police if I don''t go Qu Kun and others looked at each other and could only ask people to leave. "Quli, we will come again." Leaving this sentence behind, Qu Kun followed him out. Qu Li''s face also some ugliness, pour is Li Mo has already walked to the division nine yuan''s front. "Thank you, sir!" Li Mo really wants to thank Si Jiuyuan. If it wasn''t for him, their father and daughter would not be their rivals in the face of Qu Kun so many people at night. At that time, Qu Li will only be taken away by Qu Kun. "I''m just passing by. You''re welcome. You''re welcome!" Si Jiuyuan was a little embarrassed. Qu Li looked up at Si Jiuyuan and said, "this is the second time you helped me today!" Si Jiuyuan waved his hand, but it didn''t matter. "Li Li, do you know each other?" Li Mo some accident, do not know when her daughter met a look so good-looking man. "He''s my deskmate''s master." Qu Li Dao. Li Mo looks at Si Jiuyuan''s eyes with a bit of worship. Si Jiuyuan looks like he''s in his early twenties. He''s already a master. What a powerful figure he should be! "Classmate Qu, who are they?" Si Jiuyuan was actually curious. He didn''t know what they said about the stockade just now. "My father and I are Miao people. Qu Kun is the elder of the Miao people." Qu Li explained. "Are you Miao? It''s a bit of an accident. " Si Jiuyuan did have some accidents. "I don''t wear ethnic clothes. No one knows I''m Miao." Although she is Miao, she is not a foreigner. In fact, her appearance is the same as that of Han people. "Do you have your national dress? I''m really curious. Can you show me the real object? " For designers like them, what they like most is the novelty. In the past, he only saw Miao costumes on TV. Even in his previous life, he didn''t go to the Miao people. The main reason is that ye Yining said that the Miao people were very evil, especially their witchcraft. At first, Si Jiuyuan didn''t believe in Ye Yining''s witchcraft. Until the big case happened, almost every victim voluntarily transferred money to coax Cheaters, when they get the money. They all vomit, and what they vomit is insects. This is really to let the world know that there are poisonous insects in the world. Therefore, he completely gave up the idea of going to Miao village. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 "Li Li, you go to put it on and show it to your benefactor." Li Mo road. Qu Li looked at Si Jiuyuan''s face. He got a blush on his white face. Then he quickly lowered his head, turned and ran inside. Li Mo immediately called Si Jiuyuan to sit down, "there are some simple families, benefactor you don''t mind." Si Jiuyuan heard them calling for his benefactor, but he felt uncomfortable. "Uncle Qu, don''t shout like that. You can call me Sijiu or Xiaojiu." This is a benefactor, it is like a high hat, put down, pressure division nine yuan really a little breathless. "Well, I''ll call you Mr. Si." Li Mo thought about it. Division nine yuan know oneself say more don''t necessarily can change Li Mo polite disposition, also followed to nod. "Well, Mr. Si, in fact, my surname is Li. Qu Li follows her mother''s surname." Li Mo road. Si Jiuyuan was embarrassed for a moment, then nodded, "I see!" Qu Li changed into heavy clothes and came out of the house. Her fingers were twisted there, which was enough to see how nervous she was. "How beautiful Si Jiuyuan exclaimed, looking at Qu Li''s clothes, inspiration just like a fountain. Sure enough, he really had to go out more. When he saw Miao costumes, he felt that he had many designs in his mind. Si Jiuyuan almost didn''t think much. He put down the backpack on his back and came out with the painting paper and brush. He stood there and drew. Qu Li was a little embarrassed when he stared at him, and even more embarrassed when he stood there. However, when she saw the excited smile on Si Jiuyuan''s face, she felt that she should not go and should stand there. Li Mo didn''t speak, just looking at it quietly. I saw that Si Jiuyuan was drawing on the paper with a pen. It was very fast. Soon I saw that on his legs there were pieces of drawings with beautiful patterns. "What is this, Mr. Si?" "This is jewelry, I''m a jewelry designer; thank you, Quli, for giving me such a great inspiration." After drawing the last picture, Si Jiuyuan found that he had a lot of inspiration in his mind. Looking at the time, he found that it was very late, and he was not suitable to stay here. "I, I didn''t do anything!" Qu Li didn''t feel the merit. "Yes, these are the inspirations you gave me!" Si Jiuyuan said with a smile, carefully put those drawings away, and said with a smile, "when the finished product comes out, I''ll give you a set." Qu Li had a faint smile on his face, but he shook his head, "it''s very expensive!" "I can afford such a little." Si Jiuyuan said with a smile, carrying his bag and preparing to leave. When he came to the door, Si Jiuyuan stopped and looked back at their father and daughter. "Will those people come back again? It''s obviously not safe for you. Do you want to stay there for one night?" Qu Li and his father look at each other, Qu Li is trying to refuse, then listen to the division of nine yuan to Li Mo way, "Li uncle, I think you don''t want Qu Li to be taken away by them! It''s better to go with me than to be afraid here Li Mo looked at Qu Li for a while, and finally nodded, "good!" "Then you go to pack up your clean clothes and take them with you." Qu Li and his father turned to go in and pack their clothes. When they came out, Qu Li was still wearing traditional clothes. Si Jiuyuan said with a smile, "can you lend me your clothes at night? I''d like to have a deep study and bring it to you in the morning! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 "Good!" Qu Li didn''t think too much about it. Li Mo took a look at Qu Li, and his heart was clear. Daughter is really grown up, have their own careful thinking! Division nine yuan directly with them back to the hotel, when see is the hotel, Li Mo and Qu Li are a little worried. "Uncle Li, Qu Li, I''m sorry! My family is in Yanjing, and I''m here for the time being. I can only hurt you to stay in a hotel with me! " Si Jiuyuan is really embarrassed. At first, he didn''t think so much, but when he said it, he thought that he was actually living in a hotel. But how can we get back what we say? "Give me two rooms." Division nine yuan has already walked to the counter, voice way. "Mr. Si, one room will do. One room will do. I''ll sleep in this hall for one night." Li Mo hastens a way. He and his daughter have no money on them. Even if they have money, they can''t afford to stay in such a good hotel. When Si Jiuyuan says they want two rooms, Li Mo is also shocked. He didn''t dare to owe so much to Si Jiuyuan! "Uncle Li, don''t be polite to me. Qu Li is a good friend of Yining, and Yining is my apprentice, just a family." Department of Jiuyuan road. When hearing the whole family, Qu Li looked up at Si Jiuyuan with tears flashing in his eyes. This short three words can make people so happy. Li Mo can''t compete with Si Jiuyuan, and finally he can only live in the hotel according to the meaning of Si Jiuyuan. Li Mo repeatedly promised that he would return the money to Si Jiuyuan, but Si Jiuyuan didn''t take it to heart. This little money may be a month''s or even longer rations for Li Mo''s father and daughter, but for Si Jiuyuan, it''s just a few days'' expenses. So, he didn''t care. Moreover, Qu Li also brought him so many inspirations, which are priceless. The next morning, the phone in Qu Li''s room rang. "Hello..." Qu Li picked it up vaguely. "Quli, can you come to my room? I found something on your clothes Si Jiuyuan, who didn''t sleep all night, had a hoarse voice. "Good!" Qu Li answered, got up from the bed, went to the bathroom and cleaned up, then went upstairs, Ye Yining went to the hotel early in the morning to find Si Jiuyuan. The main reason is that when she came to him the day before yesterday, she found that there were some problems in some of the designs she had originally asked him for. So she wanted to come to him earlier to change them. The summer jewelry show is coming soon. Although there are many things under her brand, Pei''s effect is very strong, but for ye Yining, it is not enough. Therefore, she wants to put the finished products on display at the jewelry exhibition in summer. When we got to the hotel, ye Yining went straight to the room on the 10th floor of Si Jiuyuan. When he got out of the elevator, ye Yining stood there and took a few deep breaths. So early in the morning, Si Jiuyuan either didn''t sleep or didn''t get up. She knew that it was not suitable for her to come so early, but Pei Jinnian''s flight back to Yanjing in the afternoon, and she wanted to bring back the design drawings to Pei Jinnian. As a result, I had to come early. After ye Yining tidied up her mood, she just walked forward a few steps. Then she saw Qu Li coming out of Si Jiuyuan''s room in her pajamas. She still had a bag of things in her hand. "Poof Qu Li, how did you get out of my master''s room? " [dear friends, if you want to enter the VIP group, you can add QQ: 2927691776 first, and we''ll pull you in! ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 Qu Li was startled. He raised his head and saw Ye Yining. His face turned red. "Quli, your pants are down." Si Jiuyuan''s voice came out of the room, and later generations followed him. Ye Yining looked at Si Jiuyuan and sighed, "master, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" Qu Li''s trousers fell in Si Jiuyuan''s room. It''s really hard for people not to think about it! Ye Yining looked back and forth at them for several times, took a deep breath, and said with a smile, "I suddenly remember that I haven''t had breakfast, I''ll go first! I promise I won''t tell you what I saw this morning. Don''t worry! " After that, ye Yining ran away, and even worried about waiting for the elevator for too long. Ye Yining directly got into one side of the corridor and ran downstairs quickly. As if there was something chasing her behind, until she ran down the third floor, ye Yining took a deep breath, looked up at the direction of the upstairs, then slowly opened the door of the safety passage and pressed the elevator down. Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li are all muddled. Who can tell them what this is? Si Jiuyuan''s reaction is faster. When he understands what ye Yining thinks, Si Jiuyuan''s face turns red. "That, is Ye Yining misunderstood?" Qu Li holds the pants in his hand and looks at Si Jiuyuan with an unidentified face. Division nine yuan dry smile two, way, "go back to sleep a little bit, time is still early!" After that, Si Jiuyuan yawned and turned back to his room. He studied Qu Li''s suit last night and studied it all night. Now it''s better. Now Si Jiuyuan is also very sleepy. Even the inspirations in his mind, he planned to draw them when he woke up. Si Jiuyuan is not afraid that these things will disappear in his mind. He is very confident in his memory. Qu Li watched Si Jiuyuan return to his room, and then he took the elevator back to his room. "Li Li, how did you go upstairs this morning?" Li Mo looked at her daughter from upstairs down, is also slightly Leng for a while. And she still held her suit in her hand, which was enough to show that she had gone to the room of Si Jiuyuan early in the morning. In this regard, Li Mo a little bit unhappy, always worried about the division of nine yuan will do something to her? His daughter is still young, and he doesn''t want her to go through this. "Mr. Si told me to go upstairs and get my clothes." Qu Li Dao. "Just up there?" Li Mo asked. "Well, not a few minutes." Qu Li''s words seemed to be an explanation, but it was more like a normal chat. Li Mo hears speech, this just followed to relax tone, but some worry daughter has never experienced that kind of thing to be able to suffer a loss, so then ask a way again, "Li Li, Mr. Si didn''t do anything to you!" "Dad, Mr. Si found something in the clothes that my mother left me, so he called me up. He is a gentleman." Qu Li was angry about his father''s suspicion. Li Mo also felt that he was a bit of a villain to cross the belly of a gentleman, and then said, "Dad is also worried that you will suffer." "Dad, have you forgotten? It''s not my thing Qu Li said. Li Mo is tiny a Leng, this also calculate true discovery, oneself unexpectedly forgot that thing on the daughter body, as long as have that thing of existence, is anyone all can''t hurt Qu Li. Of course, this is only limited to the sexual harm of men and women. Only at that time can the thing in her body be activated. "It''s dad who forgot." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 Qu Li did not say more, took Li Mo into his room, then took out a piece of cloth from his bag and put it on the bed. "Dad, this is what Mr. Si found in my mother''s clothes." Qu Li gives the cloth to Li mo. Li Mo looking at the hand of the picture, eyebrow also followed slightly wrinkled. "Why didn''t you find out before?" Li Mo Road, when taking over this drawing, Li Mo then recognized what the cloth is drawing? This is the map of the monastery in the stockade. More specifically, it is the internal map of the monastery. The convent is a separate courtyard, away from the crowd. It stands alone on the top of the back mountain of the stockade. There is a special person outside to watch it. Outsiders can''t get in and people inside can''t get out. "I didn''t look at it carefully." Qu Li Dao. She seldom wears this dress, that is, she only takes it out on her birthday every year. Because there are a lot of jewelry on it, it''s not as easy to clean as other clothes. This is the only thing left by her mother, and Qu Li is reluctant to wear it. Therefore, I didn''t find that there was such a little secret in this matter. "Daddy, where is this map?" Qu Li is very curious. "This is the convent where your mother used to live." Li Mo sighs. Since Qu Ling was chosen as a saint, she has lived here. She is the only one in the world all the year round, and no one will talk to her. What she has to do every day is to raise insects and occasionally help the people in the village pray for rain. Saints of any generation have to pay for it. No matter who is in the stockade, as long as they choose the seat of Saint, they will lose all their relatives. Parents, brothers, sisters, will use their blood to pave the way for her at the saint''s ceremony. The virgin sits on the throne, but she needs the life of the whole family to make up for it. What a price. When her mother was elected saint, her parents left with her. Therefore, Qu Ling hated himself and the seat of saint. After that, she wanted to escape, but there was no escape at all. The death of his parents also made Qu Ling realize the real situation in their stockade. It''s human nature to sacrifice for the village, but they never thought about it. Why do you have to let your parents bury you when you are a saint. Li Mo thought back, looked at the map in his hand again, and said with a smile, "Li Li, put this away, maybe it will be useful in the future Qu Li didn''t think much, but Li Mo asked her to put it away, so she put it away seriously. Qu Li suddenly looked up at his father and said, "Dad, tell me the story about you and Aung!" Li Mo tiny Leng for a while, sigh a way, "later, later a PA again tell you!" When Qu Li heard the words, he didn''t mean to be forced. His father didn''t come out of his mother''s death. At this time, I suddenly want to hear about them. Isn''t it difficult for him? ¡­¡­ From time to time, ye Yining secretly glanced at Qu Li, but he took his eyes back. He looked like a thief. "Ye Yining, what do you want to say?" Qu Li put down his pen and looked at Ye Yining. "Qu Li, have you developed a little fast with my master?" This matter really can''t blame Ye Yining to think more, this early morning run to the division nine yuan there, but see division nine yuan room out of a woman, and division nine yuan also chase out to say, "Qu Li, your pants fall here!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 It''s worth pondering, and it''s also a matter of sudden thinking, OK? "Ye Yining, I don''t quite understand." Qu Li sometimes, really simple people love and hate. Ye Yining looked up at Qu Li and blinked, "Qu Li, didn''t you learn physiology in junior high school?" Don''t say that you are shameless, don''t you? Ye Yining took a deep breath, looked up at Qu Li, but saw that she looked at her with a pair of clean eyes, pure and incomparable. Ye Yining, "..." She suddenly felt a little guilty, a little bit like a bad Quli. "Cough..." Ye Yining coughed two voices, then shook his head, "how do you live in a hotel?" In the morning, she has been staying outside the hotel. As a result, she sees Qu Li and her father come out of the hotel. This is what ye Yining is most curious about. "Something happened last night. Mr. Si saved my father and me." Li Qu just made two simple explanations. "Ah! Are you all right Ye Yining smell speech, some worry to look at Qu Li, then see Qu Li shook his head, she just relaxed. Although Ye Yining is a little curious about what happened to them, she is not such a gossip. Therefore, she will not ask more about what should be asked and what should not. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s Saturday, the day of school spring outing. At this time, the spring outing is not far away. It''s a cherry blossom town on the edge of Linshi. The reason why it''s called Cherry Blossom town is that this time of year is the day when cherry blossom is in full bloom in this town. This town is also named for cherry blossom. As a result, the town has changed from Qiaoyi town to Yinghua town. This time is two days and one night, so the school starts at 8:30 on Saturday morning. Ye Yining promised Nan Yue before, as long as she can persuade the teacher to agree, then she will barbecue for everyone on the day of spring outing, and Nan Yue also successfully convinced the teacher. Therefore, ye Yining took all the materials for barbecue. When he came out with the bag on his back, he saw that Qu Li had come to work. "Ning Ning, isn''t your school a spring outing? Why doesn''t Qu Li go Fang Suzhen asked. "Qu Li is waiting for me." After that, ye Yining ran directly to Qu Li and took her out. "I''m not going!" Qu Li Dao. Although the school has paid the fare, they still have to pay 20 yuan, accommodation, and food for themselves. Therefore, it is impossible for Qu Li to go anyway. "Go! College entrance examination is coming soon. This is the last spring outing of our school. It''s a pity not to go Ye Yining said. Qu Li lowered his head, "I have no money!" "I have!" Ye Yining said. "I can''t use your money." "It''s a reward for employees in the store." "No one else." Qu Li felt that she was obviously talking nonsense. "You ask people if they have." Ye Yining looks at Qu Li. "Yes! Why not? Sister Ning cooked us a big meal the day before yesterday Xiao Liu made a direct voice. Ye Yining looks at Qu Li and winks at her. "I''ve only been here two days!" Qu Li reminds a way. "Come on, or I''ll be late, and the things on my back are really heavy. Are you sure you don''t want to help me?" Say, ye Yining puts down the thing on the back intentionally. In the end, Qu Li was pulled out of the store by Ye Yining and went to school. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 Ye Yining has been carrying Qu Li on his back for a long time, and has reported her name, together with her 20 yuan fee. Therefore, the school has not lost a seat because of Qu Li''s arrival. South Yue happily ran to Ye Yining in front of them, "Yining, you are really great!" She talked to Qu Li about spring outing several times before, but Qu Li didn''t agree at all. The result did not expect that ye Yining really became, which really made her happy. Qu Li''s feeling to Nan Yue is not too bad. There are so many students in her class. Only when she comes to school on the first day, can she find time to come and get close to her. But because of her indifference, they came two or three times and never came again, but Nan Yue never gave up. No matter what, Nan Yue can think of her, which makes Qu Li''s heart slowly put down his guard. "You''re fine!" Qu Li suddenly looks at Nan Yue and says these three words, then smiles at her. South Yue this next silly eye, she even doubted that she was not dazzled. "Ning Ning, do you see that Qu Li is laughing at me?" Nan Yue is very happy. At first, she only thought that Qu Li could say two more words to her, and she was very happy. But she never thought that one day Qu Li would smile at her. In school, no matter how humorous the teacher is in class, she doesn''t seem to feel ordinary. The students in the class are even discussing privately whether Qu Li can''t laugh at all. Nan Yue didn''t think so, but when she saw Qu Li smiling at her, she just felt her heart beating wildly. Qu Li is very beautiful. When he doesn''t smile, he is ice beauty. When he laughs, he is a beautiful man. Oh, my God. What do you do if you want to bend? Ye Yining see South Yue that make a fuss of facial expression, also quite speechless. "There are still two and a half hours to go to Cherry Blossom Village. Are you sure you don''t sleep for a while now? After lunch, we''ll have a barbecue." Ye Yining said. "Yining, you really have seasoning!" Nan Yue was surprised. She happily nodded, if not in the car, South Yue want to directly hold Ye Yining hard kiss a mouth. Ye Yining see her carefree appearance, in fact, sometimes really envy South Yue, it seems that nothing can make her sad in general. At that time, when Nanyue learned that Yin shaozhuo was going abroad, he was really sad for two days. But at that time, he was going to have winter vacation immediately. Therefore, ye Yining was not very clear about how long Nanyue was sad. At the beginning of school, she saw the cheerful Nan Yue again, as if Yin shaozhuo''s going abroad had no influence on her. When they arrived at Yinghua village, it was just noon. The school leaders had contacted them before, so they had enough food for them when they came. Everyone has a bowl of rice and a bowl of vegetables. "Yining and Quli, let''s make three different dishes and eat them together, OK?" Nan Yue looked at the bowls of dishes, also feel fresh, she can never eat this kind of food. "Well!" Ye Yining nodded. A few people will follow to line up, hit the meal when the three people will run to one side to eat food. South Yue is completely feel fresh, ye Yining and Qu Li this is not strange. Suddenly, Qu Li looked at a place and his face turned pale. "Quli, what''s the matter with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 Ye Yining finds Qu Li''s face and raises his head. From a distance, he sees three men standing not far away. They are wearing Miao costumes and their eyes are staring at Qu Li in front of her. "Nothing!" Qu Li lowered his head and shook his hand with chopsticks. Why are these people so haunted! Ye Yining did not ask much, but she knew that those people were obviously not good at cooking. She looked at them from a distance, and could not see their faces clearly, but could see their clothes clearly. Are they here to catch Quli? Ye Yining remembers that Qu Li and his father were in danger. It was Si Jiuyuan who saved them. Now it seems that these people should be the people of that night. At the end of the meal, ye Yining directly took Qu Li''s hand and said to Nan Yue, "Nan Yue, you take the students who are going to have barbecue to buy vegetables. I''ve listed a menu, and then you can buy it. Qu Li and I are fishing for some shrimps by the river over there, and then set up the barbecue stove." "Ah I want Quli to go with me With a smile from Qu Li, Nan Yue feels that his relationship with Qu Li is getting closer. "I''m not going!" Qu Li simply lost three words. "Well, I''ll go shopping with them. You wait for me to come back." South Yue Road. Ye Yining nodded, and Nan Yue went to greet those people who had agreed to go shopping together. Until they left, only when ye Yining and Qu Li were left, ye Yining took Qu Li to one side of the river. She didn''t ask urgently. She had just observed that those people had not left yet. They were still observing Qu Li. "They''re here for me." Qu Li didn''t want to implicate Ye Yining. "They are Miao people like you?" Qu Li all opened his mouth, and ye Yining also felt that he still had to ask this matter clearly. "Well! The leader is the elder in the stockade. " Qu Li Dao. Ye Yining was slightly shocked. "I thought that the elders only existed in ancient times. I didn''t expect that you Miao people also had them." This really surprised Ye Yining, and she didn''t think of it. "Why do they want you?" This is what ye Yining can''t understand. There is no secret about them. In fact, ye Yining doesn''t know Qu Li very well. She just likes Qu Li. She doesn''t know why? It''s just the feeling in my heart. "Because I am the daughter of the virgin." Qu Li laughed at himself. Ye Yining is more curious. She stares at Qu Li and obviously wants to hear the following. For Qu Li, this is actually a secret hidden in his heart for 18 years. He never mentioned his own affairs to anyone. Now, she suddenly wants to Tell ye Yining. "Our stockade is called Baifeng stockade. One day after the stockade was formed, the position of saint was suddenly set up in the stockade. My mother is the fourth saint of Baifeng stockade." Qu Li came slowly. "Saint? Did you choose to be a virgin in the stockade? " Ye Yining actually watched TV and saw some things about saints. Qu Li nodded, "there are six elders in Baifeng village. The six elders created a hexagram. Whenever the last Saint retreats, they use this hexagram to select the next saint." "So you are the next saint?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 Ye Yining only thinks that dog blood is very strong. He didn''t expect that there are still such old superstitions nowadays. "Yes! So they''re going to take me back. " Qu Li laughed at himself. "Since I was sensible, my father and I have been on the run. Every six months we have to change places. In summer and winter holidays, we are running all over the country. Only in this way can we confuse these people and make them not guess where we will be." Qu Li sometimes feels like a joke. Listening to Qu Li talking to his father these years, ye Yining''s heart is even more distressed for Qu Li. He only feels that superstitious people are really terrible. "My mother ran away with my father just because she saw through the dirty inside." Qu Li Dao. Ye Yining can''t help holding Qu Li''s shoulder. This time, she didn''t resist, but said, "don''t worry, I won''t let them take you away." Qu Li looked up at her and just nodded. "I will not go with them even if I die. If I go back with them, my father will die too!" She could imagine that at that time her father would celebrate her with his own blood. She couldn''t imagine what it would be like. "What else is there?" "Blood sacrifice." Qu Li threw out two words and saw that ye Yining''s face turned white. "Every saint in Baifeng village has to use her relatives'' blood to pave the way for them when they are in the upper position. The saint is equivalent to stepping on the body of her family step by step to get on this seat." Saints seem to have unlimited scenery, but who knows how many dirty things there are! Ye Yining put out her hand to cover her mouth. She couldn''t imagine what she heard. She even doubted whether these things were true. But looking at Qu Li''s eyes, she knew that all these things were true. Ye Yining took a deep breath, trying to make himself calm. What''s the difference between Baifeng village and hell? Saint? Stepping on the bodies of many relatives, step by step on that seat. Is it easy to sit down? At the same time, she also found it funny that there was not much difference between Baifeng village and X organization. They were both for the purpose of killing people. "Qu Li, how did your mother die?" This is something Ye Yining is very curious about. "I was killed by my father." Qu Li bowed his head and did not hide. Ye Yining looks at Qu Li in disbelief. She knows that her mother was killed by her father, but she doesn''t seem to care. To see ye Yining''s look, Qu Li also knew what she was thinking. She took a deep breath and said, "in the eyes of outsiders, this is a saint. In fact, it''s a utensil for raising poisonous insects. The body of the nymphs will eventually be emptied of their food by the blood of the nymphs Ye Yining just listened to what she said, but it was also hard to accept. Originally, the saint was a vessel for raising poisonous insects. "Why do they like you? Is there no one in your stockade who can be a saint?" I can tell from Qu Li''s tone that they have been chasing her and her father all the time. If they can''t find a suitable person in their stockade, how can they chase Qu Li? "Raising poisonous insects is very important to blood. They don''t like me, but my blood." Qu Li sneered. "That other blood can''t raise Gu?" "Yes!" Qu Li said, looking up at the sky, as if to see her mother''s face, her mouth raised a faint smile, "but only my blood can raise the Phoenix bug." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 Ye Yining looks up at Qu Li. Qu Li has never answered the question of Phoenix bug before. She thinks that there is no such thing as Phoenix bug in this world that can''t be explained completely. Ye Yining knows that the Phoenix bug has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. "Do you have only one poisonous insect in your life?" Ye Yining asked. Qu Li shook his head, "no! You can plant all kinds of poisonous insects on your body, even tens of millions of them. " Ye Yining can''t believe it. If there are millions of Phoenix bugs, what will the world be like? She took a deep breath, trying to suppress the disgust in her heart. "I know that Gu Du is a mother Gu and a child Gu. Your mother is their vessel. Is she their mother Gu?" Ye Yining is really curious. The main thing was that it really made her feel incredible. She even thought it was like a fairy tale. "It''s not in my mother''s hands." To put it bluntly, Qu Ling is just a vessel, she is just the food of those Phoenix insects. Ye Yining did not continue to ask, mainly because she felt that some things were wrong, and she has not yet fully digested them. Ye Yining took Qu Li''s hand and said, "don''t worry, they won''t succeed. Your mother has been killed by them. They have no right to decide your life and death." Qu Li nodded and liked Ye Yining more. No one ever said such a thing to her. Her heart is really happy, originally, a friend is such a feeling! Qu Li is not indifferent by nature, but she knows that she is in hiding every year. At the beginning, she had a very good friend, but at last she wanted to leave with her father. They cried very sad, so Qu Li was afraid. She was afraid of the feeling of separation, so she made herself more and more indifferent. No matter where she went, she was not willing to make friends. Because she knew that in the end they would be separated, and she didn''t want to hurt her friends. Instead of continuing this sad and heartbreaking topic, they began to make barbecue things. "Elder, there are only two of them now. Shall we do it?" Qu Kun also wondered whether it was more appropriate to start at this time. "No, their teacher is so close to them. If we have any news, they will come around. It''s not good for us." But Qu Kun shook his head. "Shall we continue to wait?" "Wait! Qu Li is always alone. " Qu Kun said. Qu Kun''s two men answered and did not continue to talk about it. Ye Yining they set the grill, finished the fire, South Yue this just took out to purchase the classmate to come back. Ye Yining divided work and cooperated. Some people washed vegetables and others wore strings. Everyone''s work was very clear. They have never been here like this, so they have a tacit understanding. Ye Yining stands in front of the barbecue rack, fanning with a paper card, and soon he can smell the strong fragrance. "It smells good!" "I feel hungry just by smelling it." "I knew Ye Yining had this skill. We should get together earlier." Several people stare at Ye Yining, thinking that they can eat early. There were dozens of people in the class, but ye Yining couldn''t cook enough by himself, so he directly asked the male students to set up a simple grill on one side. After ye Yining taught several students, he went to the new grill to make a fire until he got the fire to the right size. "I smelled the fragrance all the way, but I didn''t expect it was really my sister-in-law!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 Hearing the familiar voice, ye Yining is also followed by Leng for a while, looking up to see Pei Jinyu and Su Yuqing, as well as several fresh faces standing not far away to see her. Ye Yining gives the paper card in his hand to others and walks over to Pei Jinyu. "Why are you here?" Ye Yining has some accidents. He will meet Pei Jinyu here. "Leading soldiers to the countryside for training, I smell the fragrance from a long distance. Su Yuqing quarrels with us, and we''re here!" Pei Jinyu took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the dust off Ye Yining''s face. "Do you want to eat, today our school spring outing, South Yue said want to eat barbecue, so our whole class ran to barbecue!" Ye Yining said. "Hello, chief Pei When Nan Yue sees Pei Jinyu, he also runs over and gives a gift mischievously. "Hello Pei Jinyu gave her face. Nan Yue laughs. As soon as he is ready to leave, he hears a classmate ask, "Ye Yining, who is the elder brother of the army? Your brother? " "Can you introduce him to us? He''s so handsome!" "Introduce me, introduce me..." Several active female students in the class began to shout directly. "Come on, where are you? Don''t shout. Commander Pei is not Yining''s brother, but Yining''s fiance." Words, South Yue specially see ye Yining, way, "Yining, you say I said right?" "That''s right." Ye Yining has not yet made a sound, but Su Yuqing scrambled to open his mouth, "our head is sister-in-law''s, you don''t covet, you can choose to rob me, I''m single!" Ye Yining almost didn''t laugh, Su Yuqing is still the same! "Cut..." The female students in the class directly disdain the voice. Then he turned to get food. "Commander Pei, you can eat together. I bought a lot of dishes." South Yue Road. "All right!" Pei Jinyu nodded. Ye Yining suddenly a little shy, whispered, "don''t you go to the countryside to practice? Come and have a barbecue with us, really? " Pei Jinyu is supposed to have brought their whole regiment. However, there are only five of them now. The rest of them must be staying in the places arranged in the countryside. "It''s a day off." Pei Jinyu is very serious. Su Yuqing originally wanted to tear down the stage, but when he saw Pei Jinyu''s eye knife, he quietly stepped back. "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go? If you want to eat, do you want to wait for your sister-in-law to deliver it to your mouth? " Although Su Yuqing sometimes owes a lot of beating, he also has insight. Pei Jinyu and ye Yining haven''t seen each other for more than half a month. How can they stay here and disturb them at this time? It''s natural to get out of here and let their little lovers talk in secret. That''s what he should do at this time. When Pei Jinyu saw their reality, she finally had a smile on her face. She took Ye Yining by the hand and said, "Ning Ning, do you know how much I miss you?" Ye Yining glared at her and said angrily, "all the students in my class are watching!" "Then they will see it, and only envy it." Pei Jinyu didn''t feel shy at all. They all knew what their relationship was. Even if they were closer at this time, they couldn''t say anything. "Where did you get your confidence?" Ye Yining was speechless. Sometimes Pei Jinyu is really overconfident. "Born!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 Ye Yining looks at him with a speechless face, but at the same time inexplicably likes Pei Jinyu''s confidence. I just think it''s glamorous. She felt that she was going to be a flower maniac, and that she was still a terminally ill one. However, this kind of flower mania is only for Pei Jinyu, and she feels very satisfied. "Jin Yu, I met a girl recently." Ye Yining suddenly thinks of Qu Li. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yining can specifically mention, this girl must have something special, otherwise ye Yining can not specifically mention. Ye Yining thought about how to tell Pei Jinyu about it. After all, few people would believe it. "She''s Miao. She told me about witchcraft." Ye Yining said. "Is there such a thing in the world?" Pei Jinyu felt that it was a little strange. It''s not that he hasn''t heard of such things, but he hasn''t seen them with his own eyes, so he doesn''t think they are particularly credible. "I think her words are credible." Ye Yining said. "Ning Ning, what happened?" Asked Pei. Ye Yining nodded, took Pei Jinyu to the back of some trees on one side, pointed to the three people not far away, and said, "those people are from a place of Miao called Baifeng village. They say they are some elders. They want to catch Quli." Pei Jinyu''s eyes fell on those people. This is the cherry garden. Almost all of them are watching the scenery in it. Some of them are even taking pictures with their cameras. Today, because ye Yining and his school come here for a spring outing, there are more people. The three people just stood there, where there was no way to go, and they were wearing national costumes, which was more eye-catching. "Ning Ning, what you just said is Baifeng village?" When Pei Jinyu came back, she looked at Ye Yining with her eyebrows. "Well!" Ye Yining nodded. Pei Jinyu''s face was slightly ugly, and her face was full of gloom. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yining doesn''t understand. "The police reported a case to our army earlier, which is related to Baifeng village." Pei did not elaborate. At that time, when Shen Tengfei told him about it, Pei Jinyu was just a little curious, and at that time, the police only asked them for help. As for whether to help, it depends on the situation in the future. Therefore, Pei Jinyu did not put this matter in mind. Now I suddenly heard Ye Yining mention Baifeng village, and Pei Jinyu remembered it. "Baifeng village is too evil. I don''t want you to go." Ye Yining looks up at Pei Jinyu, with a strong worry in her eyes. Especially when ye Yining knew the dirty things in Baifeng village, he didn''t want Pei Jinyu to go. Almost everyone in the Baifeng village knows magic tricks. She is afraid that those people will directly use magic tricks on Pei Jinyu at that time. Is Pei Jinyu still Pei Jinyu at that time? "I''m not sure yet, Ning Ning. Don''t worry." Pei Jinyu held her hand and felt how cold Ye Yining''s hand was. Therefore, he does not want Ye Yining to worry too much. Ye Yining looked at him seriously, making Pei Jinyu almost soft hearted. "Ning Ning, I am a soldier and need to obey the organization''s arrangement, but I promise you that I will come back safely." Pei Jinyu looks at Ye Yining seriously. She took a deep breath, looked at Pei Jinyu and said, "I know!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 Pei Jinyu could see that ye Yining was not feeling well. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. His head rubbed against the top of her hair, just like a cat. "Come on, there are so many people here. Let''s not stay here too long." She''s also worried about being seen. Her heart is no feeling, but this group of students are not the same ah! In their opinion, she is the same age as them. It''s really shy to hug Pei Jinyu like no one else. Pei Jinyu was relieved to see that she was no longer entangled in this matter. He is also afraid, afraid that he will not stand ye Yining''s hard and soft, when the first soft heart agreed to come down. There are things that he has to do, and he has to. We can''t do nothing because of some personal relationship. Pei Jinyu can''t do that either. "Boss, have you whispered with your sister-in-law?" Su Yuqing is helping everyone to fish in the river. When he sees Ye Yining coming, he shouts out. "Shut your mouth Pei Jinyu directly took a roasted corn from one side and threw it into Su Yuqing''s mouth. "Thank you, boss." Su Yuqing took a big bite of corn and said, "sweet!" Ye Yining a few people speechless looking at Su Yuqing one eye, and then each busy go. Many male students are surrounded by Su Yuqing. In the boy''s heart, he always has a kind of respect for the soldiers from the bottom of his heart. Therefore, when you see soldiers, you naturally want to get close to them and learn something interesting about the army from their mouths. When was su Yuqing envied by so many people? At this time, he was surrounded by such a large class of students, which greatly satisfied his vanity. "Commander, look at company commander su." "Don''t worry about him. That''s the only time he can boast." Pei Jinyu said. When they heard the speech, they also laughed. Su Yuqing looked back and yelled, "Tian Yuanyuan, you are envious!" It was Tian Yuan who had just spoken to Pei Jinyu. When he joined the army, because he had a strong accent from his hometown, when he said his name, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Later, he changed his name to Tian Yuanyuan. "Company commander Su, my name is Tian Yuan, not Tian Yuanyuan." Tian Yuan roared angrily. There are so many people here. Can''t Su Yuqing save him some face? It''s possible that his daughter-in-law will be among his sister-in-law''s classmates! Tian Yuan''s in the mind beautiful think, eyes also can''t help looking around. However, everyone is busy with their own work, and they don''t pay attention to their situation at all. Because they several people''s arrival, originally also some silent schoolmates, also followed to live Luo. Everyone was curious to come and ask them something about being in the army. With Su Yuqing as a living treasure, they are also very busy here. Pei Jinyu, who wore military uniform, attracted many people. Even the headmaster was attracted by them, especially when he saw the two bars and three stars on Pei Jinyu''s shoulder, he walked away excitedly and came to say hello to Pei Jinyu. The headmaster came to say hello, and the rest of the teachers ran along. If it wasn''t for Pei Jinyu''s cold breath, I''m afraid those female teachers would like to stick it directly on Pei Jinyu. "Ye Yining, is this your relative?" The head teacher couldn''t help asking. "No, it''s my fiance!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 Ye Yining''s head teacher is a female teacher. She looks pretty, and most importantly, she has a pretty baby face. At this time, when I saw Pei Jinyu''s handsome appearance, I was naturally moved. When hearing Ye Yining''s words, the head teacher was slightly stunned, "you are still so young, how can you have a fiance?" The head teacher is still a little reluctant. "Teacher, if you don''t believe it, you can ask everyone." Ye Yining said. Ye Yining''s head teacher is named Cang Meiling. Seeing her confident appearance, she is also slightly stunned. When ye Yining heard the head teacher''s surname was Cang, he almost laughed when he thought of a famous person of later generations. However, fortunately, she had to bear it. Otherwise, with Cang Meiling''s temperament, she would not have good fruit to eat. "It''s OK. I''ll just talk about it." Cang Meiling knew that if she robbed a man from her students. If this spreads, does her face still want? Moreover, once the incident started, she would not be able to stay in school. Looking at Pei Jinyu carefully, his face was very cold all the time, especially when the female teacher came to make up with him. Pei Jinyu always can''t help frowning slightly. At the same time, her breath is more indifferent than when she faces the male teacher. Finally, no one came to pester Pei Jinyu any more. He just came to Ye Yining''s side. "Your uniform is really too flashy." Ye Yining is slightly dissatisfied. "I think my face is more flamboyant." Ye Yining, "..." OK, he won. His face is more swanky than swagger. Look at Tian Yuan and Su Yuqing. Which one is surrounded by a lot of people like Pei Jinyu. In addition to their male classmates. Cang Meiling looked at her from a distance and saw that when Pei Jinyu was talking to Ye Yining, her breath was so mild. Also more sure that their decision is correct, like him, only he really like the woman can hold. This day''s party is really a happy day for the students, especially their senior three students. They usually have enough pressure on their study. It''s rare to have a chance to relax. They also let go of playing. At night, they make a fire on the ground, and then sing and dance around the fire. "Quli, come too!" Ye Yining pulls Qu Li beside him. She shook her head. She was afraid. "I''ll dance with you." Ye Yining said. Finally, Qu Li was pulled up by Ye Yining. Originally, Qu Li and ye Yining jumped, and finally Ye Yining quietly backed out. Qu Li''s dance is very good, as if their Miao girls are good at singing and dancing. Qu Li is also very involved in dancing. This is her mother''s favorite dance in her lifetime, and she can only dance like this. She had no professional dance training, and her father watched her dance, which was her mother''s favorite. After Qu Li finished the dance, there was a very warm applause. Qu Li''s face turned a little red, and he stood there at a loss. But she knew that her dance was liked by them, and Qu Li''s face turned red for a moment. "Qu Li, you are a good dancer!" "Yes, it''s so beautiful. When Qu Li dances, he''s just like an elf. He''s very beautiful." There are girls particularly envious said. But it''s pure envy. Qu Li blushed and ran back to Ye Yining. Ye Yining reached out and patted her hand. "It''s a great jump!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 Qu Li seemed to be comforted in an instant, and his face was also filled with a happy smile. Qu Li had just finished dancing, and everyone''s ideas were on Qu Li for a moment. When they see the girls who are indifferent like icebergs in the class, they actually smile, and many people follow them. They found that Qu Li looked really good when he laughed. Many men blush and beat their hearts. Iceberg beauty is really a smile. Qu Li felt a lot of sight, raised her head to see many people staring at her, she suddenly lowered her head. Ye Yining clapped Qu Li''s back and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Everyone thinks you are beautiful." Qu Li lowered his head and didn''t lift it up again. But the mood is very good, she felt everyone''s kindness, this feeling let her indulge in it. "Ah It''s so lively An evil voice came from them. Ye Yining slightly frowned. What the hell? I met Si Jiuyuan here. "Little apprentice!! Qu Li, you are here, too. " The division nine yuan very conscious come to them two of middle sit down. Si Jiuyuan looked at Qu Li and said with a smile, "Qu Li, you just danced so well." Qu Li slightly Leng for a while, then red face, what is more happy than being praised by the people he likes. "Do you like it?" "Well! I want to tell you that your dance has brought me a lot of inspiration. I think you are my lucky star. " In fact, Si Jiuyuan was surprised. He didn''t know Qu Li for a long time, but he could get a lot of inspiration from Qu Li every time, which made him feel incredible. The previous inspiration came from her clothes, but he knew that it was more because of Qu Li that she put on her unique taste of national costume. Beautiful to a suffocating feeling. "Really?" Qu Li asked. "Of course!" Si Jiuyuan nodded seriously. "I''ll give it to you later." Qu Li secretly vowed that she would learn more dance when she went back. Every time she learned a dance, she would show it to Si Jiuyuan. If really can bring inspiration to Si Jiuyuan, she will also be very happy. Ye Yining looks at the interaction between them. Sometimes she is quite curious. Qu Li''s character is really cold and terrible. But when she faces the people she likes, she is more active than anyone else. If she was with Si Jiuyuan, she would be happy to see her. "Good!" Si Jiuyuan did not think much, but happily agreed to come down. Ye Yining silently looked at them. She felt that she should be far away at this time. "Master, I''ll go to the bathroom. Qu Li, please take care of me. The people who wanted to catch her that day are still around. Don''t let Qu Li be caught by them!" Words, ye Yining directly pull side of the South Yue also ran with. Si Jiuyuan didn''t think much, but Qu Li''s little face was a little red. Fortunately, the bright red light was shining on her face, and they couldn''t see the red on her face. "Qu Li, are those people coming again?" Si Jiuyuan said. "Well! They''ve been following me all day "These people are sick. Do you want me to beat them for you?" Si Jiuyuan really didn''t understand why they had to take Qu Li back to be a saint. Are all the women in their stockade dead? Is there only Qu Li left? "Will you protect me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 Qu Li suddenly looked up at Si Jiuyuan and looked at him expectantly. "Of course!" Si Jiuyuan didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. It''s natural for men to protect women, so when Qu Li asked, Si Jiuyuan naturally answered "yes!" Qu Li looked at Si Jiuyuan pleasantly, "will you protect my generation?" Si Jiuyuan is slightly stunned. He looks up at Qu Li, but Qu Li looks at him expectantly. Si Jiuyuan even didn''t know how to refuse. If he refused, he would be a great sinner. Her eyes are too pure, like the eyes of a newborn. People can''t help saying a word of refusal. "Brother nine, you haven''t answered me yet." Seeing that he had not answered for a long time, Qu Li asked again. "You, what did you just call me?" Si Jiuyuan suspected that he had heard wrong. "Brother nine? May I call it that? " "Yes, of course!". "Will brother Jiu protect me for the rest of my life?" Qu Li is obsessed with this problem. "Of course! I''m your brother! Of course, it will protect you for the rest of your life. " Si Jiuyuan answered with a smile. When the elder brother''s protection younger sister lifetime, this originally is naturally. However, for Qu Li, the elder brother represents the elder brother of affection, not the elder brother of that kind of relationship. "That''s good!" Quli happy tunnel. Si Jiuyuan also smile a little, but didn''t say more. The smile on Qu Li''s face has never disappeared. It seems that his mood has never been better. Some of Si Jiuyuan didn''t dare to see Qu Li''s face. He was not a fool. After two lives, if he didn''t understand Qu Li''s feelings for him. His two lives have been in vain. But he really didn''t know how he was taken in by Qu Li? He didn''t even dare to refuse Qu Li''s love. The child''s eyes were too clean. He didn''t know what he would face if he refused her? Don''t you wait until Qu Li finds out? ¡­¡­ "Si Jiu, what do you think of Qu Li?" When everyone went to have a rest, ye Yining and Si Jiuyuan stood at the door chatting. Si Jiuyuan looked at Ye Yining, and saw that she looked calm, with a faint smile on her face. "What do you want to hear?" Division nine yuan asks a way. She knows why Ye Yining asked. Ye Yining smiles, looks up at the starry sky, and says, "it''s hard to see such stars all over the sky in previous lives, but it''s hard to see them in twos and threes!" Si Jiuyuan doesn''t know what ye Yining wants to say? "Si Jiu, I can''t accept your confession. Put me down and face new feelings!" Ye Yining said. Si Jiuyuan didn''t expect that she would suddenly mention it. He thought Ye Yining would drag on until they all forgot to express it. Si Jiuyuan laughed at himself and said, "how do you let me forget? How to give up? Yining, I''ve loved you for two generations. Does that mean I can let you go? " He knows that his persistence may not get any response, but there are some emotional things that no one can change at all. It''s not that he hasn''t tried to put it down, but some things can''t be put down once they go deep into the bone marrow. The love for ye Yining is like the blood and bone of his body, which can''t be separated and forgotten. "But I can''t be with you." "I know!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 "You''re only going to hurt more people, you know?" Ye Yining tried to persuade her. "Yining, you don''t have to say any more. My mind won''t change." It seems that the nine yuan sees that the leaf rather really doesn''t know how to use one''s own eyes to persuade for a moment. Can silently sigh tone, way, "division nine, cherish the person in front of." Division nine yuan a Leng, but the heart is clear, ye Yining said in front of the person is not her own, but Qu Li. In fact, Si Jiuyuan feels strange. Qu Li has known him for a short time. She can''t increase the number of times she has met, but she just likes him. Si Jiuyuan was also very depressed. But he never thought, why would he like Ye Yining? Was it not because he was driven by the strange feeling in his heart when he first met Ye Yining in his last life that he did not directly hand over the bloody Ye Yining to the police. Instead, he directly took her home and even asked his best friend to help her with secret treatment. However, time has changed, in fact, his heart has forgotten the initial feeling! Ye Yining didn''t continue to stay with Si Jiuyuan. After that, he directly turned back to the house. Seeing Qu Li sitting on the bed waiting for her, ye Yining was slightly stunned until Qu Li''s side. "Qu Li, why don''t you sleep?" Ye Yining took off his shoes and followed him to the bed. "I dare not sleep." Qu Li Dao. Ye Yining is also slightly stunned when he hears that Qu Kun is following them. Ye Yining also knows why Qu Li doesn''t dare to sleep. "We sleep together, I sleep very shallow, if those people have movement, I will find out!" Ye Yining said. Qu Li looks at Ye Yining''s eyes, inexplicably feels a burst of peace of mind, then lies beside Ye Yining, because of fear, Qu Li''s hand holds Ye Yining''s hand, dare not let go. Ye Yining saw this, reached out and patted her shoulder, Qu Li just closed his eyes. Today, after playing all day, everyone is tired. Almost everyone sleeps in bed. Qu Li is so tired that he dares not sleep. At this time, because ye Yining is around, Qu Li relaxes and falls asleep within a minute after closing his eyes. Ye Yining heard the sound of steady breathing coming from his side. He also laughed and then closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ Qu Kun''s two men squat in the grass of Cherry Blossom forest with Qu Kun. At the end of spring, there are many and poisonous mosquitoes. The three people are full of bags. "Elder, they are all asleep. Don''t we act yet?" Subordinate a, they have been squatting for a whole day and feeding mosquitoes for most of the night. At first, they planned to go inside to find a place to sleep, but because there were too many students in Linshi No.1 high school, several lobby hotels were packed by their school, and even the dining room outside the kitchen was full of bunks. Qu Kun, it''s hard for them to shrink in the corner. The main reason is that they are following Ye Yining and Qu Li all day. It has been regarded as abnormal by many people. They can''t let them go to sleep at all. Therefore, they can only squat in the grass outside. Qu Kun looked at the yard where the light had been turned off. "There were so many people in it, how could you tell which one was Qu Li?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 He also has a headache now. It''s mainly because the girls in several classes are playing on the floor together. There are hundreds of girls in it. It''s really hard to find a Qu Li in the middle. "Elder, have you forgotten? We''re looking for people. " Subordinate B said. Qu Kun''s eyes brightened, "yes, how can I forget? Qu Li''s blood is special. It''s the favorite food of all Gu. " When Qu Kun heard the words, he was relieved. Then he took out a box from his pocket. When the box was opened, he could see a gray insect lying in it through the moonlight. Qu Kun said to it, "dear, go and find your favorite food." The insect in the box seemed to understand. After stretching its body in the box, it could see a pair of wings on its back. It fluttered twice and then flew up. Qu Kun and they followed him. There was a bright light spot on the tail of the insect, which was a little like a lamp. It was a little beautiful. It flew in from one side of the window. After flying around, it accurately landed in the seat where Qu Li and ye Yining sleep. Because Qu Li''s hand has been holding Ye Yining''s hand, so the insect fell on the back of Ye Yining''s hand. She just felt a little itchy on the back of her hand. She put out a hand and patted it hard. "Pa!!" "No!" The two voices almost sounded at the same time. Ye Yining immediately opened his eyes and saw Qu Kun''s face standing outside the window. Qu Kun stares at Ye Yining''s hand. But he made a big mind, this just raised out of looking for people Gu, unexpectedly was Ye Yining such a slap to shoot dead. Ye Yining felt sticky on his hands. When he looked down, he saw a pool of things in his hands, green and disgusting. When he saw Qu Kun, ye Yining pushed Qu Li beside him. When Qu Li got up, he saw the things on the back and palm of Ye Yining''s hand, and quickly wiped the things off Ye Yining''s hand from the cloth. Take a bottle of medicine powder from your pocket and pour it directly on Ye Yining''s hand. "What is this?" Ye Yining asked. "Gu." Qu Li simply answered. Gu Fei was so scared that ye Ning didn''t have such a disgusting hand. "Toxic?" Ye Yining asked. When she was asleep, she only felt itchy on her hands. Without thinking much, she directly put out her hand and slapped it hard. As a result, she didn''t expect to kill a poisonous insect. Ye Yining''s eyes burst out a cold light, looking at Qu Kun at the door. Qu Kun''s body can''t help shaking. He feels that the girl in front of him is very dangerous. Li Mingqu is just like a teenager. How can she have such a scary look? Qu Kun''s body also retreated two steps, a little afraid to look directly into Ye Yining''s eyes. Ye Yining just looked at Qu Kun, then he lowered his head and looked at his hand. "My hands won''t be broken, will they?" She''s a little worried. She''s going to molest Pei Jinyu with this hand! "I just gave you the antidote. The worm didn''t enter your body, so it won''t be discarded." Qu Li explains. Ye Yining''s heart is a chill, looking at Qu Li, "this is the child bug, the mother bug is still on Qu Kun, isn''t it?" However, Qu Li nodded and said, "this kind of person seeking Gu has no mother Gu. The son is the mother, and the mother is the son. But this kind of Gu is extremely poisonous. If you let it into your body, it will never die or die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 Hearing Qu Li say so, ye Yining really feels the chill. Ye Yining didn''t really see Gu when he knew that there was such a thing in the world. Today, it''s the first time ye Yining saw Gu. I didn''t expect to see such a fierce Gu. She looked at Qu Kun at the door. At this time, Qu Kun''s face was not very good-looking. I don''t know whether it''s because of the fact that ye Yining slapped him to death, or because ye Yining just scared him. "What shall we do, elder?" Subordinate a, they didn''t take Qu Li away, but they lost one of them. It''s just not worth the loss. Qu Kun sighed, "let''s go first!" Two people smell speech, is also tiny Leng for a while, subordinate B asks, "elder, don''t catch Qu Li?" Qu Kun glared at him, "if you have the ability, go ahead!" Subordinate B bowed his head and did not dare to speak any more. Ye Yining see them leave, this just looking at the powder on the hand, to Qu Li way, "sleep, they won''t come back at night." Qu Li nodded, but she was really sleepy, so she lay down with her. It wasn''t long before I fell asleep again. Ye Yining feels inexplicably that her heart is really big enough. How can she sleep? Ye Yining sat there for a long time, watching the powder on her hand absorbed by the skin bit by bit. Previously, she felt that her hand was itchy, but now it was much better. It must be the medicine Quli gave her. In the middle of the night, ye Yining and Qu Kun had a good sleep. Obviously, they also saw that their moves didn''t work at all, so they left first. Ye Yining also expected that they would not take Qu Li away in front of so many people. If Qu Li wakes up, everyone will wake up in a struggle. Qu Kun, there are only three of them, and there are hundreds of them. Although they are all girls, they can''t stand the fact that there are so many of them! ¡­¡­ "Boss, those people left their sister-in-law''s house." Su Yuqing stares at Ye Yining for most of the night. He is afraid that the three abnormal men will hurt Ye Yining. "Take a few people with you and cut off three and a half of them for me." Pei Jinyu said. Su Yuqing didn''t understand. They didn''t catch Ye Yining. Isn''t it good for them to run so far to intercept people? "Commander, what name should I use to stop them?" Pei Jinyu gave him a direct look. Su Yuqing was in a hurry and stood up straight. "Boss, I understand!" After that, Su Yuqing took a few people directly to intercept Qu Kun, who was halfway there, and took them back to their training base. Qu Kun, they also feel a little confused. What''s the situation? Originally, they came to catch Qu Li, but they were caught on the way. "Why are you arresting us Qu Kun looks at them pleasantly. They have to go back to the stockade to discuss with the elder about Qu Li and his daughter. Now he has a feeling that they may not be able to get out. "You''ve been reported spying on female students going to the bathroom." Su Yuqing said something nonsense. Pei Jinyu''s mouth can''t help twitching. Su Yuqing is really good. "It''s wrong. We just came to see the cherry blossoms in the cherry garden. There''s no other purpose." Qu Kun said quickly. "I asked you, do you have any other purpose? It seems that you are not going to recruit. Let''s say, what are you going to do? Why do you follow the girls in Linshi No.1 high school all the way? " Su Yuqing looks at them coldly. "We''re just looking for people. There''s no other purpose." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? Who''s the three-year-old who''s sneaking up on you? " Su Yuqing roared. Pei Jinyu''s ears were hurt by his roar, and she stepped back two steps. Su Yuqing looks at Pei Jinyu apologetically. However, when he turned around, he looked at them with dignity. "We''re looking for Quli, but she won''t see us." Qu Kun can only tell the truth, but half true and half false. Su Yuqing sat up straight, "what are you looking for her for? What''s your relationship? " "I''m Qu Li''s uncle. I want to pick her up." Qu Kun grinned flatteringly. Pei Jinyu watched quietly. Qu Kun said a lot pitifully there. How Qu Li''s father abducted Qu Li, how he didn''t let Qu Li get in touch with their family, how much his grandparents missed Qu Li, and how sick they were. Now that his grandparents are dying, he just wants to take Quli back to see them for the last time. But Qu Li was brainwashed too hard by her father. As a result, she didn''t go back with them. babababababa¡­¡­ "We can''t help it, so we can only think of taking Qu Li back by force to fulfill the old man''s wish." Qu Kun said with a moving face. "You lie." Pei Jinyu has been sitting on one side all the time. When Qu Kun plays a one-man show, she admires Qu Kun''s acting skills. It''s really wrong, but Pei Jinyu has the judgment to see whether Qu Kun is telling the truth or lying. "Boss, how do you see that?" Su Yuqing looks at Pei Jinyu with admiration. He almost believed it, but fortunately there was Pei Jinyu among them. "When you start talking, your eyes keep turning, obviously thinking about how to make up your lies next. Your fingers have been holding the corner of your clothes nervously, which means that you are guilty..." Pei Jinyu stared at Qu Kun for a long time. Qu Kun''s face became a little bit ugly. I didn''t expect Pei Jinyu to understand it so well. Originally, he thought his lies were perfect, but the young man in front of him was obviously not so easy to deceive. When Pei Yu came in, he was very cool, but he had a good temperament. Qu Kun did not dare to look directly at Pei Jinyu when he came in. He saw them among the students today. At that time, he didn''t think much about it, and he didn''t think they would meddle. "You are from Baifeng village. Right Pei Jinyu said suddenly. Qu Kun was slightly stunned. His face became stiff and his whole body trembled. He watched Pei Jinyu warily. "You, how do you know?" Qu Kun was also frightened. "Sure enough Pei did not answer, but looked at Su Yuqing and said, "search them." Su Yuqing answered and took a few soldiers to touch their bodies for a while. In addition to a little money, they also had several small boxes. Su Yuqing took the small box and was curious about what was in it. He was about to open it and see Pei Jinyu holding Su Yuqing''s hand. "Boss?" Su Yuqing didn''t understand. Pei Jinyu didn''t answer. Instead, she took a brazier from one side, lit the fire and threw the boxes in. "Ah No www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 Qu Kun three people were scared to shout out directly, but because they were controlled, there was no way to save their baby. They could only watch the sound of "creaking" in the brazier. Before long, Su Yuqing smelled a smell of barbecue. He looked down at the brazier and saw that several insects were burning in the fire. "I''ll go Aren''t they sick? Take worms with you. " Fortunately, Pei Jin just stopped it in time, otherwise he was really worried about being bitten by these insects. Su Yuqing is nervous occasionally, but he is a little smart when he should be smart, so when he sees the bug. All kinds of possibilities have flashed through Su Yuqing''s mind. Toxic? A bite will kill you? Wait, there are thousands of possibilities. "It''s a Miao insect, but it''s not a common one." Pei Jinyu said. His eyes swept over the three people whose faces were full of grief, and their expressions were like the dead relatives. "Gu Chong, boss, how do you know?" Sure enough, there are more things that Pei Yu worships than their boss. "Your sister-in-law said it." Pei Jinyu said. "My sister-in-law is really good!" Su praised her. Then when I looked at Pei Jinyu, I saw that he had a soft look. Sure enough, he knows Pei Jinyu''s character. He doesn''t feel anything about praising him, but praising Ye Yining is happier than praising him. Routine, it''s all routine. "Boss, what about these people?" Su Yuqing asked, it''s impossible to leave these people in the army. After all, their identities are so special. If they keep them, they don''t know what future trouble they will have. "Send to the first public security brigade of Linshi." Pei Jinyu said. Qu Kun several people smell speech, is also startled, "Jun ye, you can''t send us to the Public Security Bureau, we can''t do anything!" Su Yuqing also felt speechless. Looking at Pei Jinyu, he asked, "boss, what''s the charge to send in!" Why does he have the illusion of bending the law for personal gain? Is this the boss he knows? It seems that since Pei Jinyu fell in love with Ye Yining, she has no limit. "Tell the captain of the criminal police that they are from Baifeng village. They naturally know how to deal with it." Pei Jinyu said. When Su Yuqing heard the speech, he knew that there must be some secret in their stockade. Maybe the police are also investigating their Baifeng stockade. Therefore, after hearing what Pei Jinyu said, Su Yuqing didn''t ask too much questions. He took several people to send Qu Kun to the Public Security Bureau overnight. Qu Kun, like a woman who has no power to bind a chicken, is just a few weak chickens in the face of Su Yuqing, a soldier who has been trained for many years. After struggling for a while, he was directly twisted by them and put into a military truck. Because they just struggled, they were directly tied up and left in the car. Then he sent several people to guard. Su Yuqing drove away from their school. ¡­¡­ When ye Yining got up early in the morning, he saw Pei Jinyu standing not far away looking at her. She slightly Leng for a while, stretched out her hand and rubbed her eyes. Seeing that it was really Pei Jinyu, she ran quickly. Pei Jinyu opened her eyes to her, and ye Yining threw herself into his arms with a smile. "Why did you come here so early?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 Pei Jinyu bowed her head and kissed her eyebrows. She said softly, "I miss you!" Ye Yining''s heart a burst of gentleness, way, "just saw yesterday!" "I want to." Pei Jinyu said. Now is the night to sleep, Pei Jinyu''s mind will flash Ye Yining''s figure, and then slowly into the dream fragrance, this feeling has been for a long time. Pei Jinyu didn''t know when she was attracted by Ye Yining. Maybe it was the first time she met in the mountains. At that time, if it wasn''t for ye Yining''s reminding, all the people would follow him. They didn''t know that they had gunpowder in their hands. Therefore, ye Yining''s reminding was very important to him. At that time, he was also curious. How did ye Yining know that the box was filled with gunpowder. When they retreat, Pei Jinyu stealthily touches back alone, and sees that several of them are opening the box. Besides gunpowder, there are several guns in it. He is really very glad that he did not rush out immediately, but chose to believe Ye Yining. Later, when he lived in Ye Yining''s home, something happened, which slowly attracted his eyes to her. From then on, it was out of control. "What do you think?" Ye Yining saw that she did not speak and looked up at her. Pei Jinyu said with a smile, "I think of our first meeting." Ye Yining micro Zheng, face a little red, "at that time, do you think I was like a country girl?" At that time, she was wearing several patched clothes and trousers. At first glance, she looked like a little beggar! "No, even if you just wear a rag, you still can''t stop your own glamour." Pei Jinyu said with a smile. Hearing this, ye Yining felt even more beautiful. He raised his head and kissed Pei Jinyu on the chin, saying, "I love to hear that. Reward me!" Pei Jinyu put her hand on the tip of her nose and said, "let''s go to dinner. I''ve just finished my early training." Ye Yining nods and goes to dinner with Pei Jinyu. Si Jiuyuan is still there. Qu Li will go to see Si Jiuyuan when she gets up. She doesn''t have to worry. Therefore, ye Yining left with Pei Jinyu. Originally, ye Yining thought that Pei Jinyu was just taking her to have a meal in the morning shop in a small town, but unexpectedly, Pei Jinyu took her directly back to the army. When Pei Jinyu walked in with her little hand, everyone was paying attention to them. Ye Yining was embarrassed and pulled Pei Jinyu''s clothes. "How can you bring me here?" They are practicing in the countryside, and now they are staying in the primary school in Yinghua Town, so breakfast is arranged in the canteen of the primary school. Ye Yining is shy, but when he walks, he straightens his back and follows Pei Jinyu into the canteen. "Sit down and I''ll get you dinner." After that, Pei Jinyu stood up and turned to fetch rice for ye Yining. Ye Yining sitting there, see a lot of people are looking at her, for a moment really want to find a crack to drill in. Pei Yu didn''t even tell her to bring her for dinner. At this time, looking at them from time to time secretly look at her, ye Yining really want to directly find a hole to drill in. "Good morning, sister-in-law!" Su Yuqing didn''t sleep all night. When he came back, he saw Ye Yining sitting in the canteen. Many people whispered around him. He crowded into the crowd and went directly to Ye Yining. "Good morning!" Ye Yining smiles back. "I''ll scatter them all. If you scare your sister-in-law, I''ll teach you a lesson." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 Ye Yining looked at Su Yuqing with a speechless face. At last, he took a deep breath and said, "Su Yuqing, Pei Jinyu is not so terrible!" When Su Yuqing heard the speech, he shook his head and took a deep breath. "Sister in law, you haven''t seen the terrible side of the boss. What he knows best is corporal punishment. If he makes a mistake, he decides to run with a load. Do you know how much he carries? Ten kilos is less. When it''s the most terrible, let''s run at 50 kilos. After that, we feel like we''re floating when we walk... " Su Yuqing said a lot. Pei Jinyu has already come back from dinner. At this time, she is standing in Su Yuqing''s hands, listening to Su Yuqing''s vomit. Su Yuqing didn''t feel it at all. She just felt colder and colder. Su Yuqing doesn''t know it yet, and he has been spitting about Pei Jinyu''s hellish training. "It''s good. He''s doing it for you." Ye Yining is very serious. Pei Jinyu''s training with such high intensity is naturally beneficial. Although the war is not the same as before, the training of soldiers should not be too lax. No one knows when the war will begin. "Sister-in-law, Nanjian''s boss will like you. You are a pervert just like the boss." If they are not a family, they don''t go into one family. Pei Jinyu raised her foot and put it directly on Su Yuqing''s butt. Su Yuqing directly rolled down from the chair and burst out laughing in the dining room. "Which son of a bitch, you dare kick your grandfather su." Su Yuqing kneaded her ass and stood up from the ground. Looking back, it was Pei Jinyu, who immediately withered, "Hey, hey It''s the boss Ye Yining is eating steamed bread. Seeing Su Yuqing who counsels in a second, he really thinks he is too funny. Pei Jinyu is a cold face, while Su Yuqing is like a counsellor, standing there like a pupil waiting for training. Ye Yining is in a good mood. At this time, he feels that the steamed stuffed bun on his hand has become much better. "What did you just say? "Grandfather Su?" Pei Jinyu''s voice has a strong sense of coldness, and the whole person is indifferent to strangers. "Hey Boss, you heard wrong, you heard wrong! " Why didn''t Su Yuqing think of it! The eldest brother brings his sister-in-law to breakfast. People who are not blind will let the eldest brother have dinner first. He dares to talk nonsense behind the eldest brother''s back secretly. No wonder the eldest brother''s face is so ugly now. "Do you doubt my hearing?" Pei Jinyu''s face became colder. Su Yuqing is about to cry, and now he really regrets his mouth. "Sister in law..." Su Yuqing looks at Ye Yining for help, hoping that ye Yining can help to give Pei Jinyu''s Mao to Shunping. Otherwise, he really does not know whether he can see the sun tomorrow. "He just said you were the king of hell." Ye Yining tells Pei Jinyu. Su Yuqing looked at Ye Yining pitifully and called, "sister-in-law!" Sister in law, how can you do this? What about friendship? "And you''re not human." "Ah I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''ll run circles by myself. I''ll run a hundred circles. " After that, Su Yuqing was ready to run. "Come back!" Pei Jinyu called. Su Yuqing turned back bitterly, with a look of weeping. He was a little pathetic. "Did you give those people to the captain of the criminal police brigade?" "Give it to him, hand it to hand." "Get out to eat, eat and go to sleep." Pei Jinyu said that Su Yuqing''s eyes brightened. Did the boss suddenly have humanity? "Get up and run again!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 Su Yuqing thought Pei Jin had found out his conscience and was about to say thank you. As a result, when she heard the sentence behind Pei Jinyu, Su Yuqing also withered. Originally thought the boss had been modified, but the result was still the same black belly, the same bad. Withered, withered! Ye Yining''s face has been with a shallow smile, eating breakfast mood has become very good. Pei Jinyu doesn''t pay attention to Su Yuqing any more, and they have breakfast quietly with Ye Yining. After dinner, ye Yining was just about to go out with Pei Jinyu. As a result, whenever they passed by a person, they would shout, "sister-in-law!" Ye Yining finally had to pull Pei Jinyu to flee. They really made her blush. Pei Jinyu''s mood is obviously much better. She just looks at it quietly. "You''re happy. I''m almost ashamed." Finally out of the canteen, she raised her head and glared at Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu said with a smile, "I think it''s very good. Aren''t you happy that they call you sister-in-law?" But ye Yining glared at him and whispered, "happiness is one thing, tension is the key!" She is really about to die of tension, a group of 3000 people, all called her sister-in-law, ye Yining almost crazy. Among them, there are many older than Pei Jinyu, who also call her sister-in-law. This makes Ye Yining feel very strange. "Ning Ning!" Pei Jinyu suddenly called. "Well?" She looked up at Pei Jinyu. "Get used to it!" Ye Yining, "..." She really wants to learn to get used to it. So many people will call her sister-in-law when they meet one next. She took a deep breath and walked around the school with Pei Jinyu. Today is the weekend, and there is no one in the school. At this time, walking on the path, ye Yining''s mood also relaxed a lot. Pei Jinyu held her hand and said with a smile, "I really want to go on like this all the time." Ye Yining looked up at him with a smile, "I want to!" The two of them often went back to school last night and said, "it''s a good time for me to go back to school!" "I''ll see you off!" Pei Jinyu took her out. Cherry village scenery is really good, clear water, a breeze blowing, cherry blossoms scattered. Pei Jinyu reached out and took a petal from ye Yining''s head, then said with a smile, "although the cherry blossom is beautiful, it''s still beautiful, but it can''t match you." Ye Yining red face to see him, "when you can say love so much." "I''ll just tell you one." "That''s about it!" Pei Jinyu took her hand and put it on her lips. After two minutes, she walked slowly in the cherry garden. The petals fell like rain, like a beautiful painting. "Click" a sound, ye Yining and Pei Jinyu are slightly a Leng. Looking up, we can see that not far away from them, an elderly couple with a camera in their hand are taking pictures of them. As they turned around, the old woman took another picture. "It''s nice to be young!" The old woman said to her husband. "Yes Ye Yining looked at them and envied them. I''m afraid there''s nothing better than staying with the people I love until I grow old. "Envy them?" "Well!" "We can be like them, too!" "I think so!" After speaking, they look at each other and smile. What we can see from each other''s eyes is deep affection. "Here''s a picture for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 They were looking at each other affectionately, but the old woman came to them with the picture she had just taken. Ye Yining slightly Leng, reached out to take over. The photo is very good. Although the pixels are not very good, you can still see the two people in the photo clearly. Pei Jinyu holds her little hand and the cherry blossoms are flying all over the sky, which is picturesque. "You''re a good match." The old woman is humane. "Thank you Ye Yining thanks with a smile. The old woman took two pictures of them, one of which was the one they walked hand in hand, and the other was a snapshot of them looking back. Ye Yining likes these two photos very much. This is their first group photo. "I wish you happiness." The old woman said with a smile. "You too!" Ye Yining said. The old woman didn''t stay with them, but waved to Ye Yining and went to her husband. "From a distance, I think it''s a beautiful couple. I didn''t expect that I found a beautiful woman and a handsome man when I looked close." The old woman said with a smile. "As beautiful as you were when you were young?" The old man said. "Don''t you think I look good when I''m old?" The old woman let out a voice of slight anger. "No, you are the most beautiful in my heart." Listening to the two old people''s voices, ye Yining and Pei Jinyu look at each other and smile. They are lovely old people. Pei Jinyu sent Ye Yining to the police station. When she turned to leave, she suddenly said, "Ning Ning, Qu Kun, those people were sent to the public security bureau last night." Ye Yining was slightly stunned. He looked up at Pei Jinyu and said, "when did you leave?" "In the middle of the night." Ye Yining didn''t continue to ask more questions. It''s better for Qu Kun and Qu Li to close for a while, at least they can have a few days of rest. "Go back! We''re still training here for half a month, and I''ll come back to you when we get back. " Ye Yining nodded and watched Pei Jinyu leave. "A day''s absence is like three autumns." Behind Ye Yining came the voice of Nan Yue. Ye Yining turns around and looks at Nan Yue without saying a word. "Yining, have you eaten yet?" Qu Li did not ask much. "Yes Ye Yining said, and then he saw Si Jiuyuan not far behind Qu Li, and said to Qu Li Nu, "he followed you in the morning?" "Brother Jiu said you went out early in the morning and waited for me at the door." Qu Liwei was blushing and shy with his head down. "Nine, brother nine?" Ye Yining almost suspected that he had heard wrong. "Well!" Qu Li nodded. Ye Yining reached out and stroked his forehead, a little unable to accept the title. When they gathered, ye Yining asked Qu Li in a low voice, "how do you call him brother?" "The people we like in our family are all brothers." Qu Li was serious. Ye Yining got it. This nine elder brother is actually elder brother Qing. She is a little curious. Does Si Jiuyuan find Qu Li''s feelings for him? But last night, Si Jiuyuan is afraid that he can''t give Qu Li a response in a short time. Ye Yining sighed. This kind of thing can''t be helped by outsiders at all. It can only be developed by their own feelings. "Qu Li, Qu Kun, they are arrested. They won''t come to you in a short time." Qu Li is tiny Leng for a while, some don''t understand ground looking at Ye Yining, don''t quite understand to be caught is what meaning? "They seem to have committed something. The police took them away last night!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 Qu Li''s eyes brightened, some of them couldn''t believe their ears. "So, is my dad and I safe now?" "Temporary." Ye Yining doesn''t want her to let go of all her worries. Qu Kun is not the only elder in Baifeng village. If Qu Kun didn''t go back in a short time, they would send someone else. Therefore, if they don''t have a little success, they may not know what it is? Qu Li nodded clearly. She knew that she couldn''t relax. If it was just because Qu Kun was arrested, then she and her father would be able to have a rest. Then she was really naive. It''s impossible at all. I really know how many places they have changed over the years. If they would give up, they would have given up long ago. "Maybe only when the white phoenix village disappears completely can you really settle down." Ye Yining said. No one in the world wants to be home all year round. They seem to have no roots. They will never know where they will go next? Qu Li and Li Mo must very much hope that they can live a stable life. " "Maybe!" Qu Li Dao. Baifeng village is so big that it is impossible for her to disappear completely. She took a deep breath, looked up at Ye Yining, "do you think my father and I can live in Linshi?" Ye Yining took her hand and patted gently, "yes!" Qu Li nodded with a smile, obviously believing ye Yining''s words. Ye Yining can''t help reaching out and touching her forehead. Qu Li believes her so much that she doesn''t know what to do. Her trust is really happy for her. But excessive trust, in fact, is also easy to make people have pressure. It''s even more stressful to take what she said as the most sacred thing. ¡­¡­ After the spring outing, they entered the most tense college entrance examination. The weather in July was so hot that everyone was sweating, but what they saw was still hope. On July 7, ye Yining got up early in the morning, and Pei Jinyu specially asked for leave to accompany Ye Yining to take the college entrance examination. Just as ye Yining was about to go out, there was a commotion at the door. Ye Yining slightly frowned, went to the front, "Mom, what''s the matter?" "Ning Ning, don''t worry. Let Jin Yu take you to school first." Fang Suzhen said that today is the most important day in her daughter''s life, so how could she let Ye Yining deal with some small things in the store. In the past year, ye Yining has grown up a lot. Almost all the business in the store is handled by Ye Yining. Ye Lian and Fang Suzhen sometimes suspect that ye Yining is their parents, and they are more like children. Now, on the day of Ye Yining''s examination, there is a sudden accident in the store. Fang Suzhen and Ye Lian can''t let Ye Yining delay the time to go to the examination room. "Ouch It''s killing me, it''s killing me! " There were several people sitting and lying in front of the shop, all of them rolling around with their stomachs in their arms. Ye Yining frowned slightly, and her eyes fell on those people. "Black shop, black shop! How can we sell such dirty things to us? Ouch My stomach aches very much, can it be poisoned www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Ye Yining smell speech, eyebrow dead wrinkle together, just listen to those people''s words, ye Yining has obtained the key information. The meaning of these days is that the food in their shop has damaged their stomachs. "Mom, there''s an hour to go before the exam. You won''t be late." Ye Yining said. These people obviously come to make trouble. Ye Yining raises her head and sees song Yiyi in the opposite shop, standing at the door with both hands around her chest, looking at them in the theater. See ye Yining looking at her, song Yiyi pick pick eyebrows, eyes with a strong sense of provocation. Ye Yining sees this and knows it clearly. It seems that song Yiyi has been looking for it these days. In half a year, song Yiyi has not come to help them except for occasionally pulling some guests in line to eat in their shop. Now, it seems that he can''t help it. Why will pick on this day, ye Yining almost know. Today is the time for ye Yining to take the exam. If she is late, she will fail. This morning, there are two subjects of language and mathematics, which can be regarded as the most important. Therefore, if ye Yining missed today, no matter how good he got in the following exam, he would be admitted by Yanjing Q University. Ye Yining is more and more curious about who is the owner behind the store. She has been asked to check, but after half a year, there is no information at all. Song Yiyi used to be a nightclub lady, and her patronage was numerous. As for who let her come to the market and couldn''t find pleasure for her, ye Yining really didn''t know. But it''s certain that this man is not well intentioned. What can be determined is Yanjing''s. A thought flashed through Ye Yining''s mind and turned around to make a phone call. "Brother Pei." After the phone is connected, ye Yining shouts. Pei Jinyu doesn''t understand. What is Ye Yining calling Pei Jinyu for? "Brother and sister, today''s college entrance examination, how can you call me when you have time?" Not long after Pei Jinnian got up, he was surprised to receive a call from ye Yining. "Brother Pei, I want to ask you, did you find the identity of the woman in black who was looking for Luo Luo for me Ye Yining asked. Pei Jinnian was slightly stunned for a moment, and then apologized, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry that I didn''t find the information about that woman. She seems to be very careful every time she acts. She used to rent a car with a fake ID card when she went to the city before..." Pei Jinnian actually wanted to talk to Ye Yining for a long time. He just thought that she was going to take the college entrance examination soon. If he said this, it would only distract Ye Yining. It''s better to wait until the end of the college entrance examination and then tell Ye Yining about it. Unexpectedly, she would suddenly ask. "Sister in law, what happened?" Asked Pei Jinnian. "Brother Pei, something happened in my shop. I won''t tell you for the moment." After that, ye Yining didn''t have time to wait for Pei Jinnian to ask, so he hung up. Ye Yining went to the door, those people are still barking, there are many people around, pointing at their shop. She glanced faintly, then looked at those people and asked, "you said you ate bad things in our store. Can you tell us what you ate?" "Eggs, we all ate eggs." Cried Chen Ping, the cheeriest. "So, you are a group!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 Li Ping looks up at Ye Yining, and his heart is also shocked. "We''re not together. Don''t talk nonsense." Li Ping was also surprised. This girl is a little too smart. When ye Yining heard the speech, he first gave a cool smile and said, "I just asked you what you have eaten in my shop. You can be sure that so many people are all eating eggs. Are you asking them one by one?" Li Ping a Leng, is thinking to refute words, then see ye Yining opened his mouth again. "Just now you look very weak. You can''t say a word for a long time, but you are confident. It''s obviously nothing!" Ye Yining laughed. Li Ping was also startled. He was still covering his stomach with his hand. He yelled, "I just had no pain. Now it''s starting again. Ouch It''s killing me Looking at his flawed performance, ye Yining is also speechless to laugh. "Mom and Dad, call the police directly. These people are here to blackmail us." Ye Yining told his parents. "Good!" Fang Suzhen ran directly to the phone. "Ning Ning, go to school quickly, don''t miss the exam." Ye Li An Road. Ye Yining nodded, just ready to go, but saw Chen Ping directly rushed up, hugged Ye Yining''s thigh. "You are not allowed to leave. You must lose money today, or you will never leave here." Li Ping directly played a rogue. Song Yiyi has come out of the store at this time, and is standing in the crowd. Seeing that Li Ping is not too stupid, he is relieved and says, "Yo Ho, if you don''t want to pay for it, just say it. Don''t make it out. People have stomachache like this. Can you still pretend it? You think things are not so clean. We''ll come to eat them in the future. We''ll keep them clean. " Ye Yining looked at his leg held by Li Ping. His face became more and more ugly, even a little gloomy. "Let go." Ye Yining cold voice. "You can''t go without losing money." Li Ping yelled. Pei Jinyu went to take ye Yining''s schoolbag and came out to see this scene. Her face was gloomy and terrible. Step by step toward Li Ping, Li Ping felt the strong pressure, raised his head and saw a man in military uniform standing in front of him. Li Ping couldn''t help swallowing. He was afraid. This man''s aura is too strong. When song Yiyi saw Pei Jinyu, she felt that her body was softened. This man is really the best. If she could be looked at by him, she would feel that she could climax. "Let go!" Pei Jinyu''s voice was full of pity. Li Ping shakes and releases Ye Yining''s feet. Pei Jinyu pulls Ye Yining directly behind him. Song Yiyi wanted to dig out his eyes and hang them directly on Pei Jinyu so that he could see them every day. Especially his figure. Soldiers like them have a great figure. You can feel the firmness of his figure just by wearing clothes. She wanted to touch it several times, but the man''s aura was so big that she was a little afraid. "After a while, the police will come naturally. If they want to make compensation, they can naturally communicate with the police. At that time, we will pay as much as the police ask us to pay." Ye Yining said coldly. Li Ping was scared by Pei Jinyu, but song Yiyi came out of the crowd first. "I think it''s better for you to be private. How ugly it is for the police to make trouble. Then it will be on the news. Do you want the reputation of your shop?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 Song Yiyi was totally concerned about them. "Boss ye, don''t you think so?" Song Yiyi was embarrassed, especially Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu didn''t give her any response. Song Yiyi had to look at ye Li''an. Ye Li An is to hurl a cold to her, retreated to the wife''s behind. Song Yiyi immediately felt that the men of the Ye family were really boring. She was young and beautiful. Wasn''t she more beautiful than his wife? As a result, Ye Lian didn''t call at all. He didn''t want to be a man at all. She has been seducing ye Li''an for half a year, but she has been ignored. On the one hand, song Yiyi was envious, on the other hand, he was disgusted. Such a man is the most boring. "Are you right? "Brother Suddenly, song Yiyi looks at Pei Jinyu again, and then reaches out and rubs his temple, "ouch I feel dizzy all of a sudden After that, song Yiyi leans to Pei Jinyu''s room. A lot of people are watching. When song Yiyi is so close, everyone is curious. What will Pei Jinyu do? However, Pei Jinyu''s body leans to one side for a while, and takes Ye Yining back a few steps. Song Yiyi pounced on the air, staggered two steps and stood up straight, "Oh! All right Song Yier didn''t pay attention to this for half a year. Song Yiyi is a little embarrassed. He is about to turn around and walk to one side. He feels that his back looks like a knife and he is looking at her. Song Yiyi couldn''t help shivering. When she turned back, she saw Ye Yining, looking at her coldly. Song Yiyi was inexplicably afraid, but it was strange when she thought about it. How could she be afraid of a yellow haired girl in her thirties? But she did not dare to look into Ye Yining''s eyes, which was real. "Who called the police?" Just at this time, several policemen came in from the crowd. When they saw Pei Jinyu, they first came up to salute, "Hello, Mr. commander!" "Hello." Pei Jinyu lightly said hello, and then turned to deal with it. Ye Yining simply told the whole story of the matter, and asked people to go to the doctor to check Li Ping on the spot. It didn''t take long to make sure that Li Ping and others were in a very good physical condition. There was no problem at all. They pretended to have a stomachache. "Ning Ning, let Jin Yu take you to school first, and then you''ll miss the exam later." Ye Li''an hurriedly said that the people who came to blackmail had been dragged away by the police, and only some simple finishing work was behind. Song Yiyi saw that ye Yining had gone, and he was slightly unwilling. If the task is not finished today, she won''t have to stay here any more. If let her continue to go back to that place, she is absolutely not willing to go back, the first day can not stop, but there are still two days behind, in any case, she must let Ye Yining one day miss the exam. Song Yiyi''s mind is calculating, people also follow into the store, directly made a phone call, and then will wait in the store. ¡­¡­ "Jin Yu, who did what you said today?" Pei Jinyu is riding, and ye Yining is sitting behind him, holding his waist. Ye Yining is more or less suspicious of today''s incident. "You called my elder brother before, but did you find anything?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 Hearing Pei Jinyu''s question, ye Yining also shook her head, but thinking that Pei Jinyu couldn''t see her, she said, "no!" She didn''t know who that woman was? For that woman, she has no information at all. That woman is very mysterious, and she doesn''t know when she offended such a person. "Do you think the man in black who gave Fang man Xue medicine before is the same person as the man in black who asked Luo Luo before?" Ye Yining said suddenly. They all like black clothes, and Fang Manxue doesn''t know whether they are male or female? Therefore, ye Yining began to doubt the possibility that they were actually one person. "Ning Ning..." Pei called. "Well?" "Don''t think about it. You''ll have an exam later. First, close your eyes and rest on my back." "Well." Ye Yining answered softly, then leaned on Pei Jinyu''s back and closed his eyes. Referring to Fang Manxue, ye Yining has also heard about Fang Manxue recently. It''s said that Fang Zhenxing initially decided to exile Fang Manxue abroad, but Fang Manxue insisted on staying at home. Mrs. Fang also pleaded with Fang Zhenxing, and finally Fang Zhenxing agreed. But Fang Zhenxing is willing to let Fang Manxue stay. It''s like they made a deal. Fang Zhenxing takes his youngest wife and daughter Fang nianwan back to Fang''s home. Their return makes Fang Manxue and his wife even less important. And Fang Zhenxing''s little daughter is still a powerful role. She is much higher than Fang Manxue. Fang Manxue used to pretend to be poor and win sympathy. But her sister is more clever, pretending to be pitiful. At the same time, she also knows how to please Fang Zhenxing. After Fang Zhenxing''s birthday party, Fang Manxue is also famous in Yanjing, but the reputation is not very good. Fang Manxue''s temper has become a bit gloomy, not like before, she completely broke out. Fang nianwan is the kind of little white rabbit in front of people and big gray wolf behind people. Therefore, Fang Manxue is bullied miserably every time, but once there is someone, Fang nianwan will always be the most pitiful one. Not long ago, Fang Manxue was married to an old man in his sixties and became a sequel. She changed a business for Fang Zhenxing. Pei Jinnian seems to be worried that ye Yining is estranged from what Fang Manxue did to Pei Jinyu. Therefore, Fang Manxue tells Ye Yining everything later. Therefore, ye Yining still understands. It is said that the old man has a hobby, which is to abuse little girls. Therefore, after Fang Manxue married him, her life was not very good. This should be her retribution! "Ning Ning, what are you thinking?" When Pei Jinyu saw the school, ye Yining was still in a trance. Pei Jinyu was a little curious. Ye Yining recalled, then shook his head, said with a smile, "suddenly thought of Fang Manxue." "What do you want from her? Come on in, there will be more than ten minutes left for the exam. Don''t be late. " Pei Jinyu looked at her watch and said. Ye Yining nodded, looked up at Pei Jinyu, and said, "you go back quickly, the things in the shop are not over." Pei Jinyu nodded and said, "don''t worry! I''ll take care of it for you. You can take the exam at ease. " To him, ye Yining naturally is at ease, ye Yining turned to prepare to enter the school, suddenly thought of a thing, "Jin Yu, do you have any childhood friends?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 Ye Yining also suddenly remembered that when he was looking through the album in Pei Jinyu''s room, he saw a little girl in the album. At that time, she was a little curious. Who was that girl? Later, he was forgotten by Pei Jinyu. Ye Yining does not know why? I will suddenly think of that girl, especially when the girl looked at Pei Jinyu at that time, she also had a strong sense of worship. Maybe she just adores Pei Jinyu, but now when ye Yining thinks about it, she always thinks that there is something wrong with that girl. "No! I grew up in a big yard. " Pei Jinyu shook her head. When ye Yining heard the speech, he asked, "do you have a good time with me?" Pei Jinyu shook her head again. "Ningning, it''s too late. Let''s talk about it after you finish the exam, OK?" Ye Yining finally nodded, did not tangle this matter. However, when turning around, ye Yining said, "I see a little girl holding you in your album. Who is she?" After that, ye Yining didn''t wait for Pei Jinyu to answer, so he quickly entered the school. Pei Jinyu stares at Ye Yining for a long time. At last, a light smile appears in the corner of his mouth. It seems that he is jealous. Pei Jinyu''s mood is particularly good, at least know ye Yining really care about him. Just, who is the girl holding him in the picture that ye Yining said? Pei Jinyu has no impression at all. He plans to call Pei Jinnian when he goes back. Maybe he knows who it is! He just doesn''t know that people are in Yanjing, so if you go to the album, you will know. ¡­¡­ When Pei Jinyu returned to the store, song Yiyi was standing there, following a group of law enforcement officers. He didn''t know what he was saying to one of them? The whole person almost hung on him, Pei Jinyu slightly frowned, full of disgust. "Xiao Pei, are you back? Is Ning Ning in time for the exam When ye Lian and Fang Suzhen saw Pei Jinyu, they quickly came up. "Yes, we have about ten minutes to go to school." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Li''an and his wife were relieved. They were really worried that today''s event would make ye Yining late. But now they are relieved to hear Pei Jinyu''s words. "Uncle Ye, what are they Pei asked. "It''s from the food safety bureau. It said it''s coming to check our food safety." Ye Li An Road. When these people came, song Yiyi wanted to strip himself and stick it up. It''s really hard for people to look directly at him. "Have you checked?" Asked Pei. Ye Lian shook his head, said, "this is not since they came, song Yiyi on all kinds of up to please them, up to now they have not moved." They are very relieved about the hygiene in their shop, but they are just worried that song Yiyi will play tricks. Pei Jinyu''s eyes fell on the law enforcement officers of the food safety bureau, and her face became a little ugly. "Mr. commander, this is the police examination result of today''s incident. Take a look, if you can, sign it! We''ll close the team The captain of the Public Security Bureau came over with a thick notebook. Pei Jinyu took it over, looked at the contents above, then nodded and signed with a pen. Liu Minguo, director of the Food Supervision Bureau, raised his eyes from Song Yiyi''s chest. When he saw Pei Jinyu, he was also shocked. "Pei, chief Pei..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 Liu Minguo met Pei Jinyu at a casual party, so when he saw Pei Jinyu, Liu Minguo was so scared that he directly pushed away song Yiyi who was pasted on him. Song Yiyi was unprepared and fell to the ground. Liu Minguo has wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. If he knew Pei Jinyu was here, he would not dare to flirt with song Yiyi! Pei Jinyu glanced at him faintly, "I thought director Liu was visiting brothels!" Liu Minguo was scared to death. It''s good that Pei Jinyu didn''t speak. At this time, Pei Jinyu felt that there was no hope in life. "Chief Pei, true love is joking." Liu Minguo tried to keep the smile on his face, but the sweat on his forehead was already flowing down. Song Yiyi got up from the ground. He wanted to scold a few words, but he saw Liu Guomin''s reaction and put up with what he said. What is the identity of Pei Jinyu? Even if he is a commander, can he be more important than a teacher? Too big a commander? But the attitude of these people towards Pei Jinyu is really strange. "What is director Liu doing here today?" Asked Pei. "Received a report that the food safety of this company is unqualified, so come to have a look." He took a deep breath and sped. Pei Jinyu snorted coldly, "it turns out that director Liu knows that he is here on business today!" Liu Republic of China nodded repeatedly, that end all quickly went to the ground. Although the Food Safety Supervision Bureau like them has little to do with the military, director Liu is still afraid of Pei Jinyu, especially when he knows that Pei Jinyu''s family in Yanjing is behind her. "Then hurry up!" Pei Jinyu said. Liu Minguo wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then he ran in. Many onlookers also crowded in. They also wanted to see the situation in ruminating. After all, they didn''t eat less ruminating food, so naturally they were more curious about whether the things in it were really clean, although they never had a bad stomach. Liu Minguo took people into the store, and after sampling for a while, "food safety standard of rumination." Ye Li''an and his wife, as well as the shop assistants, were relieved. "Who knows if it''s true! Battalion commander Pei knows director Liu, but you can''t say that you are partial. " Song Yiyi said dissatisfied outside. When Liu Minguo heard the speech, he looked at Song Yiyi angrily. Liu Minguo was not very good-looking originally. At this time, he lengthened his face and was really vicious. Song Yiyi was really startled and dropped out of the crowd with his head down. At this time, another group came out of the crowd, "we are from the Health Supervision Bureau. Someone reported that your shop is not hygienic. Please cooperate with us in the inspection." Ye Li''an and Fang Su Zhen look at each other, and their eyes fall on Song Yi. Now they understand that there are so many things in their shop. If no one does it intentionally, they really don''t believe it. "Please Ye Li''an opened the store on his own initiative. The onlookers couldn''t help talking about it. They just thought it was too old to think about it today. Otherwise, all the troubles would follow. "Well, I''m a reporter. Can I go in and take some pictures?" A young boy came up with a camera. "Shoot, shoot!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 Ye Li''an and they didn''t refuse, so they put it in directly. Today, so many things happened, let them check clearly, and let the customers who eat the food in their shop rest assured. A lot of good things also went in. They saw that all the instruments inside were clean, not only the tabletop, the sink, or the instruments. Every one was clean, not even a drop of water. Is hanging on the side of the rag is also snow-white, the reporter to the shop took a few photos. "I''ve been following the news for a long time, but I''ve never seen such a clean shop. It''s so sanitary. The sink is like a mirror." Said the little boy. He went to the places where the tables were placed on both sides of the next room, took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped it hard. There was no oil on it. The handkerchief was white, and it was still white after wiping. "I didn''t expect rumination to be so clean." There is humanity. "Yes! In the future, I''ll come to ponder and eat. It''s so clean that I can rest assured. " Someone followed. Ye Li''an and Fang Su Zhen stood on one side, did not speak, quietly watching them check. In addition to the front, along with the back also followed the check. Song Yiyi also crowded in the crowd, when she saw the cleanliness of rumination, she was also a little silly. She can''t believe how they usually clean up. "Well, boss song, our shop is clean?" Fang Suzhen sneered and looked at Song Yiyi. "Who knows if it''s temporary." But song Yiyi didn''t think so. Fang Suzhen didn''t get angry either. Instead, she said with a smile, "yes, so many people are watching. We''ve cleaned up so clean temporarily!" Fang Suzhen''s words made song Yiyi''s face more ugly. It''s not that she doesn''t know. She''s also here all the time. In the morning, she found a few people to make trouble. When she saw that they couldn''t make trouble, she was arrested. Song Yiyi thinks, make report telephone directly. As a result, it didn''t make rumination stink. Instead, it asked the news media to take photos. As soon as tomorrow''s news comes out, their rumination business will only get better and better. Song Yiyi can''t imagine if the boss will take her life directly after this happened. "Director Liu, I think it''s better to have a look at Yunwei next door. They both sell the same things. Let''s check and let the guests rest assured." Pei Jinyu''s rare harmony. Liu Republic of China is simply flattered, too late to think about it, repeatedly nodded, "all listen to Pei commander." Now, song Yiyi is completely stupid. What''s the situation? "Director Liu, what does this have to do with my shop?" Song Yidao. She can''t let them check. Once they check her shop, she''s really finished. "What? Is boss song afraid? " Fang Suzhen is the way to sing with a smile. "How, how is it possible? It''s just that this has something to do with our shop. You''re here today to find out. We Yunwei didn''t eat the bad guys." Song Yiyi said quickly. "Boss song is so worried that the things in your shop are not clean?" Fang Suzhen said again. Song Yiyi only felt that his face was a little pale. He took Liu Minguo''s hand and refused to let him in. But she seems to forget that Liu did not come alone. Director Liu said directly to the law enforcement officers who came with him today, "you guys, go in and check." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 When they heard the words, they rushed in directly. This time, song Yiyi is really silly, just watching those people rush into her shop and check the flour and other things in the shop one by one. "I''ll go. Is the flour still moldy?" I don''t know who yelled. Those people who were still around the door of rumination all rushed to Yunwei. When they saw the situation in Yunwei store, they directly exclaimed. "How disgusting! How can this man just earn money? The flour is so moldy that she even sells it in the rang. " "You see, that orange is half rotten. It seems that it''s too black hearted to remove the rotten one and then squeeze the good one." "Look at all the rubbish on the ground. How can you step on it?" When the law enforcement officers who were still ruminating about the hygiene inspection in the shop heard the voice coming from them, they almost didn''t think much and ran over directly. When they saw the situation inside, they also covered their mouths and noses. Because they had just been turned over, there was a strong stench in the cloud. They couldn''t stand it. "it''s too dirty. No wonder this song Yi Yi wants to spray heavy perfume on his body every day. It is to cover up the stench in the shop." Song Yiyi''s face at this time is very ugly, because the law enforcement officers have taken out all the bags of moldy flour. In fact, most of the things sold in her shop are rotten, which is also because they are cheaper and don''t need to spend so much money to buy. In this way, she can draw more money out of it. When the boss no longer uses her, she can use the money to make a good living. But I didn''t expect that I was just thinking about it. I didn''t expect to put myself in it. "Take her away!" Liu Minguo looked at Song Yiyi and told them directly. The policeman who had just left didn''t know who called the police and came back here. When he saw Yunwei''s situation, he directly asked someone to torture song Yiyi and take him away. Song Yiyi screamed and struggled, but he had to be taken away. And the police directly sealed off the cloud flavor, also can be regarded as also ruminating a innocence. This made Fang Suzhen and her family feel relieved. In the past six months, although they didn''t pay attention to Yunwei, their business was still affected. In the past, when Yunwei didn''t open, the customers had to eat what they had in the store after waiting in line for how long. But now some people see that Yunwei is selling like them, so they don''t wait to buy it. Now cloud taste like this, also be regarded as from eat evil fruit, let them also follow mercilessly relaxed tone. Pei Jinyu came back to see that they were on fire again and started business. There was a long line at the door. Fang Suzhen and Ye Lian''s faces were full of smiles. Seeing this, Pei Jinyu entered the store. Looking at the time, it was still early for ye Yining to finish the exam. Pei Jinyu turned to the back and made a phone call to Yanjing. "Girl? What girl? " Pei Jinnian was also surprised when he received a call from Pei Jinyu. As a result, Pei Jinyu still asked about a girl, which made Pei Jinnian even more surprised. After all, in Pei Jinyu''s eyes, there are no other girls except ye Yining. "There is a picture of a girl holding me in my room. Who is she?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 Pei Jinnian thought for a long time, but still didn''t remember, "I really can''t remember. I''ll go to your room now and take a look at the photo album. I''ll call you back in ten minutes." Pei Jinyu answered and hung up. Pei Jinnian got up and was about to go upstairs. "What did your second brother call to say?" Asked Ann. "Mom, does my brother have a little sister like childhood sweetheart?" Although Pei Jinnian didn''t know, he suddenly asked what the reason was? But he was also curious about why his brother suddenly asked. "Little girl who grew up together? When we were in the military compound before, there were so many children. You don''t know your second brother''s temperament. How could he have a childhood Ann sighed. In the past, she thought it would be nice to have a childhood sweetheart or something. At least it''s fun to watch her son grow up with a little girl she likes. However, Pei Jinyu''s temperament is too cold and indifferent to everyone, and there is no girl who plays well with him. "I''ll go upstairs and get an album first." After that, Pei Jinnian turned and went upstairs. Ann Ziqiong thought about it, but she still didn''t remember which girl had a good relationship with Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinnian has already come down from upstairs with the album. He has just turned over the album upstairs. When he saw that the girl in the photo was holding Pei Jinyu, Pei Jinnian was also shocked. His younger brother was not close to strangers and the opposite sex since he was a child, and he let a girl hold him like this. Pei Jinyu doubted whether there was something wrong with her eyes. "Mom, who is this girl?" Pei Jinnian took down the album. This photo is from her mother''s hand, especially a picture of Pei Jinyu being held by a little girl. Obviously, an Ziqiong didn''t think of it at that time. "Let me see!" Ann took her glasses from one side and then looked at the little girl in the album for a long time. "I remember!" Pei Jinnian looks at an Ziqiong expectantly, waiting for her to follow. However, an Ziqiong does not speak. "Mom, you''re going to be very anxious." Pei Jinnian said. An Ziqiong glared at him, "nonsense!" Pei Jinnian sat down and said, "Mom, you should say it quickly." An Ziqiong then took the photo, pointed to the little girl inside and said, "her name is Zhan Yan. She is your uncle Zhan''s daughter." Zhan Yan is a mixed world female demon king. She came to play at home at that time, but only once. Pei Jinyu was completely afraid of him. "Why not?" Pei Jinyu said that the Zhan family and their family were friends, but later they all went to live abroad. These years, they only get together at the end of the year, but they have never met Zhan Yan. "Her health is not good, so generally your uncle Zhan doesn''t take her around." An Ziqiong said, but it was really a little distressed. After all, Zhan Yan could hold Pei Jinyu and let her listen to her completely. At that time, they joked that Zhan Yan would be Pei Jinyu''s daughter-in-law when she grew up, so that Pei Jinyu could be honest. Why? Of course, it''s because he''s afraid of his wife. Poor day envy beauty, Zhan Yan in her teens, found out that the body has a very rare disease, Zhan family is not without money to see a doctor for her. But over the years, famous doctors have seen countless, whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine. As long as Zhan''s family hears that there is a good doctor, they will take Zhan Yan with them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 However, her body has no way to cure, and now she''s only living as a medicine pot. "I see!" Pei Jinnian nodded. But for Zhan Yan, they are really curious and want to meet her. "The last time I met with your aunt Zhan, I heard her say that Zhan Yan''s health has been much better in the past two years." Michelle Ann was a little relieved. "Well! I''ll call Jin Yu and tell him. " After that, Pei Jinnian went to make a phone call. An Ziqiong looked at the photo in her hand and sighed. A good girl, how could she get that strange disease! ¡­¡­ Even three days of examination, high school career is completely over. When ye Yining came out, she saw Pei Jinyu standing there waiting. Without thinking much, she rushed to Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu opened her hands to catch Ye Yining, and said, "it''s over!" Ye Yining nodded, "take me to have a drink. I want to relax." Pei Jinyu didn''t refuse. All of them are very nervous these days. Ye Yining wants to relax. Naturally, he has no opinion. Therefore, he directly took Ye Yining to the western restaurant. However, if ye Yining wanted to drink, Pei Jinyu had no opinion. At least she had to eat something to fill her stomach. Ye Yining did not refuse, but ordered a steak. After eating, ye Yining touched Pei Jinyu''s glass with a red wine glass. "Congratulations! I graduated from high school Ye Yining is very happy. Entering the university is as close as she is to her goal. In her previous life, she didn''t finish high school, let alone yearn for university all the time. she is really glad that she can have such an opportunity. There is nothing more worthy of her happiness than this. "Congratulations, too. If you wait two years, you can marry your daughter-in-law." Pei Jinyu had a gentle smile on her face. Ye Yining was slightly stunned for a moment, raised his head and glared at Pei Jinyu, and said, "are you so worried?" "Naturally, I''m worried. I''m 25 years old, and I''ll be 27 in two years. I''ll be an old man in your eyes." Pei Jinyu was very distressed. She was really helpless to find a daughter-in-law much younger than herself. Ye Yining directly glared at him and said, "do you dislike me?" "I dare not!" "But you should be glad that you have a little wife like me." Ye Yining is proud. Pei Jinyu also had a smile on her face. She touched Ye Yining with her teacup and said with a smile, "yes! Isn''t it! I''m really lucky to have such a little wife! " Ye Yining see his that not serious appearance, also feel funny, "then you can have a good pain me, after all, I am so much younger than you." "Natural!" Pei Jinyu said with a smile. Ye Yining happily touched Pei Jinyu with her glass. When they came out of the restaurant, Pei Jinyu didn''t take ye Yining back. When they came out, Pei Jinyu had already told Ye Lian that she would take ye Yining out to play and then go back. "Where shall we go?" Ye Yining asked. "Secret Pei Jinyu mysteriously ordered the tip of her nose and took her on a bicycle. Pei Jinyu first took Ye Yining to buy a suit of clothes. It''s a dress. Then I took Ye Yining to the next place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 Ye Yining is more curious. What does Pei Jinyu want? However, she still followed Pei Jinyu. Naturally, she was 100% relieved to follow him. Pei Jinyu rode for more than ten minutes and took her directly to the South Park. "What are you doing here?" Ye Yining doesn''t quite understand. "The lavender in the South Park is in full bloom now. I''ll show you the flowers." Pei Jinyu said. Directly riding a bike with Ye Yining to the lavender garden, looking at pieces of lavender, ye Yining also had some accidents. Today''s information is not well-developed, so it''s impossible to search directly on the Internet as it will be in the future. Therefore, Pei Jinyu will know that ye Yining is a bit surprised here. "Come on, let''s go on." Ye Yining said. When ye Yining turns around, Pei Jinyu makes a gesture behind her. Many people come here to see lavender, so ye Yining doesn''t think much about it. Some people take photos everywhere with cameras. "It''s beautiful here. How did you find it?" Ye Yining asked. "When I came back from my previous trip to the countryside, I happened to find a flower garden here when I passed by. So I''ll take you with me this time." Ye Yining smell speech, also followed to nod. Then he heard the sound of the camera, and ye Yining felt strange. When he turned around, he saw a man with a camera behind him. Seeing them turning back, they took several more pictures with their cameras. "This..." Ye Yining is a little strange. What''s the situation. Come here to see the scenery. Shouldn''t Yuandao take the scenery? What are they doing? "Ning Ning..." Pei called. She looked up at him. "You asked me before who I was taking pictures with. Now I can tell you." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining was stunned. Then she remembered a thing she had asked Pei Jinyu before. She had forgotten it in the past two days. If Pei Jinyu hadn''t talked about it now, ye Yining would have forgotten it. "That girl''s name is Zhan Yan. She''s an uncle''s daughter..." Pei Jinyu explained what her mother said to Ye Yining. Ye Yining was stunned when she learned that the other party was in poor health. She also felt that she was too sensitive. Why would she doubt a little girl? Maybe it''s because I care too much that I care so much about the girl around him. Even when I was a child, she didn''t want to let it go! Pei Jinyu held Ye Yining''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Ningning, no matter who she is, you have to believe that here Only you Pei Jinyu points to her heart. Ye Yining stands on tiptoe and kisses her gently on her lips. "I believe you!" Pei Jinyu then hugged her in her arms with a smile. For anyone, there is nothing more comfortable than to be trusted by a girl she likes. If a couple don''t trust each other enough, they will misunderstand each other. Ye Yining believes that Pei Jinyu is a soldier besides his attitude and feelings towards herself. He represents the honest side. Therefore, she believes more inexplicably. This kind of belief is not blind, but obtained after a long time together. The camera took a lot of photos again. When all the film in a circle was used up, he came to Pei Jinyu and said, "Mr. Pei, you can take the photos in half a month. Will you come then?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 Ye Yining was stunned and looked up at Pei Jinyu. "This is the photographer of the studio. I asked him to take pictures for us." Pei explained. When ye Yining mentioned the photo with other girls, Pei Jinyu remembered that the photo with Ye Yining was really rare. They have no other photos except the one that the old couple took for them when they asked for the cherry garden last time. Therefore, Pei Jinyu didn''t think much about it and went to the studio to find a photographer to take photos for them. Looking at Pei Jinyu, ye Yining took a deep breath and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you were so fashionable. You didn''t take me directly to the studio to shoot, but let them shoot." And still hiding from her, ye Yining thought that the other party was shooting the scenery, but did not expect that they were shooting them. After all, there are so many people here that he is not the only one with the camera. "I think it''s too rigid to shoot in a studio. It''s not as natural as this." Pei Jinyu didn''t understand that either. When he was going to the studio, when he saw those people taking pictures in all kinds of postures as the photographer said, he also felt a headache. Pei Jinyu just remembered the pictures that the two old people had taken for them in the cherry garden. It was really natural. Therefore, Pei Jinyu directly asked the photographer to take pictures. "I''ll get it in half a month, but I hope I can develop two copies of each picture." Ye Yining raised his head and said to the photographer. "Good!" He nodded and didn''t ask much. People want to buy a few copies. That''s their business. He is responsible for taking photos and making money. "Two sets?" Pei Jinyu looks at her. Ye Yining nodded, "yes! So you can keep one, and I can keep one. " Pei felt that her idea was good, so she nodded her head. After the photographer left an address for them, he turned and left. Ye Yining holds Pei Jinyu, looks up at him, does not speak, just stares at him. Pei Jinyu''s mouth raised a light smile and said, "Ning Ning, if you look at me like this, I will think you want to insult me." Ye Yining was stunned for a moment, and directly pulled Pei Jinyu to one side until he came to the side of the woods. Ye Yining directly pressed Pei Jinyu on the tree and said with a smile, "do you know? This is really indecent. " Ye Yining''s body pasted up, and Pei Jinyu''s eyes brightened. But he likes this kind of audacity from time to time. Ye Yining reached out to pick Pei Jinyu''s chin, looked at him with a ruffian face, and then directly stood on tiptoe to kiss him. As soon as Pei Jinyu wanted to take the initiative, she immediately took back her lips and fell on his Adam''s apple. "Er..." Pei Jinyu couldn''t help but grunt. Ye Yining''s mouth is to evoke a smile, smile with a trace of demonic factors. Her lips fell one kiss after another on his neck. Each kiss was very light, but it was the most abrasive. Whenever Pei Jinyu wants to catch her lips and deepen the kiss, ye Yining can quickly avoid it and let him jump into the air. "Today, I''ll come!" Ye Yining''s voice is full of temptation. When Pei Jinyu heard the speech, she did not move. There was a trace of helplessness in her voice, and she was a bit spoiled. "Ning Ning, don''t make any noise." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 Ye Yining smelt the speech, low smile, and then put his face on Pei Jinyu''s chest, soft smile. When Pei Jinyu saw her appearance, she really wanted to do something bad to him. Since they were together, Pei Jinyu has just discovered the new world. In the past, besides training, he was training. I almost never thought that I would be so hard to part with a girl. Whenever he faced Ye Yining, he found that his heart was beating fiercely. "Good!" Ye Yining smiles low. The smile on Pei Jinyu''s face became deeper. Looking down at Ye Yining, she saw that her face was slightly red, her breath was slightly panting, and her appearance was particularly attractive. Pei Jinyu spent a lot of patience, which made her endure. She didn''t turn away from being a guest. "Ning Ning, why don''t we change places?" Pei Jinyu said. At this time, although they are in the woods of the park, the weather is slowly turning dark at this time. The people in the park are not reduced because of this. On the contrary, many people come out for a walk. But they didn''t come to the woods like them. But Pei Jinyu really didn''t dare to guarantee that no one would come in. Pei Jinyu didn''t want the beauty of Ye Yining to be seen by others. "Where do you want to change?" Ye Yining stopped kissing and asked. "Go home, or go to the hotel!" Pei Jinyu said in a dumb voice. She''s so grinding. She''s a goblin. But ye Yining said with a smile, "but I don''t want to go to the hotel!" "Then let''s go home!" Pei Jinyu said that he couldn''t accept it here. When ye Yining saw his appearance, he could feel it in his heart. Pei Jinyu wanted it and wanted it very much, but ye Yining didn''t want to hand it over so soon. "Which home?" Ye Yining asked. She knew that Pei Jinyu had divided rooms in the army. Although no one lived there, Pei Jinnian often came and occasionally lived in Pei Jinyu''s suite, which was very clean. "Go to our house." Pei Jinyu''s voice was dumb, and her forehead was covered with sweat because of her patience. Ye Yining looked down at an indescribable seat of Pei Jinyu and said with a smile, "are you sure you want to go out like this?" Pei Jinyu, "..." He found that ye Yining is really getting worse now. He not only learns to tease him, but also knows to laugh at him now. Pei Jinyu directly pulled her into her arms, took a deep breath and said, "who made this? Don''t you want me to say it? " Stay in his arms, ye Yining bad smile. Pei Jinyu took a deep breath and said, "if it''s in the wild, I have to deal with you on the spot." Ye Yining, "..." Pei Jinyu wants to fight wild_ Do you mean war? She took a deep breath and said, "you deal with it quickly. I''ll wait for you by the side of the road!" Pei Jinyu, "..." What should he do with it? Like Su Yuqing? Now he can only let himself calm down, otherwise where can he calm down? Pei Jinyu sighed and could only breathe deeply until she completely suppressed the palpitation in her heart. Pei Jinyu was ready to turn to find Ye Yining. But at this time, Pei Jinyu heard a groan not far away. Pei Jinyu was stunned. Could someone be in the woods? Pei almost did not dare to stay any longer, but walked out quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 Ye Yining came to the roadside to stand, and saw that the street lamps had been lit in the park, and people were busy. Now there is no mobile phone or tablet, so when the family goes out for a walk, they all talk and laugh, and when the information is more developed in the future. Whether it''s adults or children, or even the elderly, everyone will hold a mobile phone in their hands, look down at it and walk. It''s not a walk at all. It''s a mobile phone game. Ye Yining stood there waiting for some boring, then bowed his head and kicked the pebbles at her feet to play, but at this time a small ball rolled in front of her. "Sister, can you kick it for us?" Ye Yining smiles and kicks the ball back. "Thank you, sister!" Said the little fellow. "You''re welcome!" Ye Yining waved to them. He was about to put down his hand, but he was suddenly held by him. He looked up and saw Pei Jinyu. "Are you sure you don''t have to wash your hands?" Ye Yining is very flat voice. Pei Jinyu had a black face. "Ning Ning, you''ve learned badly!" Ye Yining is a smile, "do you have it?" Where did she learn to be bad? When men were that kind of time, most of them depended on their hands? "See how I''ll deal with you later!" "I''m afraid. What should I do?" "I''ll take care of you, too." They were joking and fighting all the way forward until they were far away. Only then did they walk out of the woods behind them. Their height difference is not particularly big. "Sister, you have no chance!" The little boy looked at the woman beside him. Even if it was summer, she was still wearing a hat and a mask. "I don''t think so!" The woman sneered. The little boy took a silent look at his sister. It was hopeless. He didn''t know what she was insisting on? "When are you going to do what I asked you to do?" There''s something wrong with women''s tone. When she was just in the woods, she let out a few cries of pain. However, Pei Jinyu just walked out of the woods and took Ye Yining''s hand. It keeps her in low pressure. "I see! I don''t have a chance these days! " The little boy was very angry. Is it for the sake of a brand new game console that he won''t help his sick sister, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking every day? Obviously, this man already has a woman she likes. She has to come up. Isn''t this kind of woman insane? And his sister, she''s crazy. "Better not screw it up, or there''s nothing." "I know, I know! I don''t care The little boy let out his voice impatiently. The woman glared at him and turned to walk in another direction. The little boy looked at the direction Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu left, and shook his head helplessly. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining looked back at his back, his face a little bit ugly. "What''s the matter?" Pei asked. "I always feel like someone is staring at us from behind." Ye Yining said that after looking back for a while, he didn''t see anyone behind him. Ye Yining also thinks that he is too sensitive. "I didn''t feel it!" Pei Jinyu said. "That look feels like it''s staring at me." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu also turned around and looked around for a long time. Seeing that there was nothing special, she was worried that ye Yining thought too much. Then she quickly said, "Ningning, maybe they can''t help looking at our two beautiful men and women." Ye Yining looked at him with a speechless face, "before I really didn''t find that you were so brazen." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 "Am I not handsome?" "You are the most handsome, the most handsome person in the world is you, OK?" "Ning Ning, you are also the most beautiful girl in the world." Ye Yining, "..." OK, Pei Jinyu, it''s shameless to admit what she said. Ye Yining once again doubts that he really didn''t know enough about Pei Jinyu before. Pei Jinyu rode with Ye Yining back to his army to share the small house. The house is not big, but it has one room, one living room, one bathroom and one kitchen. It''s almost 70 or 80 square meters in total. It would have been impossible to get such a big house before. It''s obvious that there was a special cleaning inside. "I have lived in the army all the time, so I haven''t been in charge of it here. My elder brother occasionally comes to live for a few days on business, so the decoration inside is made by my elder brother." Pei turns on the light in the room and explains. Ye Yining looked at the small house, inside the decoration is really based on black and white ash. Pei Jinnian is rich, so there is no lack of anything in this small house, and the kitchen utensils are also very complete. Just looking at the color of the room, ye Yining really doesn''t like it. "Brother''s taste is really unique!" Ye Yining couldn''t help spitting out the bad news. Pei Jinyu was a little stunned. She put the key directly into Ye Yining''s hand and hugged her from behind. "Ning Ning, how do you want to change it? I''ll give it to you. Later, you''ll be the heroine of the family, not the big brother." Smell speech, ye Yining almost didn''t smile a voice, just smile a way, "big brother also can''t be a woman!" Pei Jinyu also smiles, "if he becomes a woman, what will his sister-in-law do?" When they looked at each other and laughed, they felt that what they said was really far away. Pei Jinyu took Ye Yining to visit the house, and finally took Ye Yining into his room. The color of the room is also black and white gray, ye Yining has been unable to vomit bad. "Your big brother''s heart must be dark." Ye Yining looked around and finally said something. "I think so!" Pei Jinyu nodded in recognition. "Although there are no people living here, it''s necessary to be warm. Look at the decoration of the house. It''s not popular at all." Although look very upscale, but such decoration style, really quite depressing. Pei Jinyu thinks that all what ye Yining said is right. "Ning Ning, what are you going to do in summer vacation? It''s still a while before the results come out, and it''s not so early to fill in the application form. I have to go back to the team tomorrow, and I can''t accompany you every day. " Pei Jinyu was somewhat reluctant. The longer they stay together, the more inseparable they will find each other and the more they want to spend more time with each other. They are just like little lovers in love. They want to stay together all the time. Pei Jinyu kisses her hair. "I wanted you to join the army before, but later I found out that if you join the army with me, we might have less chance to meet, but now it''s better." Ye Yining has his own career. When they are not really busy, they have plenty of time to spend together. Therefore, Pei Jinyu thinks that this is also very good. "In the summer vacation, I plan to draw some designs. In August, there will be a jewelry exhibition in China and the Soviet Union. I plan to take the jewelry under the brand to go there. I also plan to go to Myanmar. There will be a raw stone auction there. I want to buy some good stones." Ye Yining said. "Myanmar?" Pei Jinyu was stunned. "It''s very dangerous there. I don''t trust you to go alone." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 Ye Yining reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said, "have you forgotten? Big brother''s together. " Pei Jinyu was relieved to let Ye Yining go with others. He was not at ease, but he was very at ease with PEI Jinnian! If ye Yining went alone, Pei Jinyu would not be at ease, but if her elder brother accompanied her, it would be totally different. Therefore, Pei Jinyu was relieved. "Ning Ning..." Pei Jinyu suddenly approaches Ye Yining. She blinked, looked up at him, but saw Pei Jinyu suddenly close, the tip of their noses almost met, ye Yining blinked again. At this time, she was sitting on Pei Jinyu''s black-and-white bed. Although they were both wearing clothes, they always gave her a feeling of being stripped off. Pei Jinyu looks at her little face close at hand. Her skin is very good, white and beautiful. It''s really appropriate to describe Ye Yining. Looking at her face so close, I can''t even see a pore. "You, what are you doing?" Ye Yining tries to make her voice sound calm, but Pei Jinyu is so close that she can''t make her voice sound calm. Her throat feels a little hot, that is, the whole body is hot, and the inside is hot to the outside. Half shy, half nervous. Pei Jinyu took a deep breath and looked at her eyelashes for a long time. Her eyes slowly fell down on her delicate red lips. Pei Jinyu''s lips slowly pasted up, almost at the same time ye Yining''s eyes also closed. His kisses fell down, sucked, and tasted, as if they were not enough. Ye Yining feels the smell of danger, which comes from Pei Jinyu. They all know that if they don''t stop it, there will be an uncontrollable situation today. Although in the future, when men and women fall in love, there will be a lot of relationships. But at this time, men and women are more or less conservative. Pei Jinyu is only limited to kissing her. He is not impulsive. He almost wants to eat her like this. But Pei Jinyu knows better than anyone that ye Yining has just graduated from high school, and she is still young. He didn''t want to hurt her so much, and he was afraid that if he did, he would scare Ye Yining. Pei didn''t know how she stopped. Originally, something indescribable was about to happen to them, but eventually Pei Jinyu controlled her brutality and lay flat on the bed with Ye Yining. He closed his eyes, put his arm across his eyes, and tried his best to suppress the crazy desire in his heart. Ye Yining breathes a little. He secretly looks at Pei Jinyu. When he sees a touch of pink on his dark face, ye Yining turns over and lies on the bed. Careful appreciation of Pei Jinyu''s shyness, the original, this man will also be shy ah. "Ning Ning Don''t look at me that way. " Pei Jinyu is obviously a little weak. Whenever he meets Ye Yining, all his self-control disappears. "I see you blush!" Ye Yining stretched out her finger and poked it on her cheek. She was in a good mood. "Ning Ning..." Pei Jinyu was more helpless. Pei Jinyu could only sit up from the bed and sighed, "I''ll take a bath." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 After that, Pei Jinyu turned directly into the bathroom. Ye Yining was a little stunned for a while. When she reacted, she fell on the bed with a smile. At the same time, also silently excited, originally Pei Jinyu in the face of her, so no self-control. Somehow, she was a little proud. After taking a cold bath, Pei Jinyu changed her clothes and then sent Ye Yining back. He was ready to go back to the army first. Originally, he could go back early tomorrow morning, but he almost couldn''t control himself several times today. Pei Jinyu couldn''t imagine that he would stay at Ye''s house at night. How could he sleep that night? When Pei Jinyu returned to the army, it was already more than eight o''clock. When she got to the place not far from her door, she saw Su Yu young man holding something in his hand, and he was surrounded by several people. Pei Jinyu frowned slightly and walked to Su Yuqing. "At night, why don''t you sleep?" Pei Jinyu said with a cold face. "Good morning, commander!" All of them stood up straight. When they saw Pei Jinyu, they were also startled. His holiday didn''t last until today. In the past, Pei Jinyu came back early the next morning. Why did she come back so early today? "Boss." Su Yuqing gave a flattering smile. Pei Jinyu sees what Su Yuqing has no time to hide, and his eyes fall coldly into Su Yuqing''s hands. Su Yuqing was startled and quickly stretched out his hand, "boss, your letter!" As soon as Su Yuqing reached out, he remembered what they had just opened out of curiosity. Now it''s too late to put Su Yuxin in. Pei Jinyu glanced at the same envelope. Recently, she has been receiving love letters in such envelopes for many days. There is only one love poem in the paper and there is no sign. There is no information available except a stamp on the envelope. "Keep it if you like!" Pei Jinyu glanced faintly. Su Yuqing was stunned. He could see that Pei Jinyu was not angry. He didn''t want to read the letter at all. "Boss, who wrote you this love letter, sister-in-law?" Su Yuqing is very curious. As like as two peas as like as two peas, Pei Jinyu has had a lot of letters recently. Su Yu Qing also secretly noticed that each envelope was exactly the same, that is, stamps were the same. In fact, Su Yu Qing was really curious. What kind of person is it? Pei Jinyu, who can work so hard to write love letters. "I don''t know whose it is!" Pei Jinyu lost a sentence. Su Yuqing follows Pei Jinyu into the house and sees a dozen love letters left on one side of the desk. He stares into his eyes and thinks that this person can really stick to it. "Boss, are you not afraid that your sister-in-law will find out if you just throw it away?" Su Yuqing thinks his heart is really big. "Did I do anything to apologize to her?" Pei asked. When Su Yuqing heard the speech, he was blocked up by Pei Jinyu, who said nothing wrong. He didn''t do anything wrong to Ye Yining at all. Why should he hide these love letters? "The boss, don''t you wonder who wrote it?" Su Yuqing asked. Pei Jinyu shook her head and said with a sneer, "I don''t dare to keep a name. I''m just like a spy. Why should I be curious?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 Su Yuqing blinked and looked at Pei Jinyu with admiration. If it was him, he would be very curious about who got it. Sure enough, people with a daughter-in-law are different from single dogs like them. "I''m going to bed. You can go." Pei Jinyu turns and looks at Su Yuqing. "Boss, you don''t take a bath?" Now it''s so hot that he goes to bed without taking a bath. "Washed it!" Su Yuqing, "..." How can Pei Jinyu show her love in silence? He must have taken a bath in Ye Yining''s home when he came back from ye Yining. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable! "Boss, talk to your sister-in-law and help me introduce a daughter-in-law." Su Yuqing did not leave immediately. He is old and old, and his family is very busy. Therefore, Su Yuqing really hopes to have a girlfriend early so that she can take her home when she goes back at the end of this year. And his parents would not urge him to go on a blind date. At the end of last year, when he went home for the Chinese new year, he was forced to have all kinds of blind dates, and the girls were either too fat or big buttocks. Matchmaker said, chest big buttock big easy to bear. As a result, what''s all that? Su is a pretty girl, but she likes little bears. "Isn''t Xiao Chen good to you?" Pei Jinyu raises her foot to kick Su Yuqing''s ass, and Su Yuqing is kicked out directly. "Boss, don''t take you like this!" Su Yuqing falters and shouts to Pei Jinyu. However, in addition to several comrades in arms ridicule, Pei Jinyu ignored him at all. "Go, go, go back to sleep." Su Yuqing stares at them, a group of heartless guys who only know how to watch plays every day. ¡­¡­ Baifeng village is located on a mountain in the south of Linshi city. There is a forest on this mountain. The miasma is very heavy. You have to take antidote when you go in and out there, or you will be poisoned by the miasma. In the end, it will only become the food of wild animals. Baifeng village is located behind the miasma forest. "Bai Kun has been arrested for such a long time, and you actually get the news. Do you usually feed on Shi?" Elder Qu Hai was angry. It has been more than ten years since they asked Bai Kun to take Qu Li and his daughter back to Baifeng village. The people they sent out have changed wave after wave. They don''t know what the situation is? No matter how many people they sent, they could not catch Qu Li and his daughter, which was just like being infected with evil. "Elder, I think it''s better to let Qu Zhong go!" Qu Wei, a man beside Qu Hai, said. Qu Zhong is the most ruthless one among all of them. He is the most indifferent to everyone. The main reason why they didn''t send Qu Zhong was that Qu Zhong was too insidious. If they let Qu Zhong go, they would lose both sides. But now things are like this. Qu Li and his daughter have been reluctant to come back. Although Li Mo can''t come back, it has nothing to do with them, but Qu Li is different. "I can''t. If Qu Zhong goes, I''m afraid it will be self defeating." Qu Hai shook his head. "Elder, the police have started to investigate our Baifeng village now. Do you really want to wait for the police to come and take our village away?" Trevor road. Qu Haiwei frowned. What they said was right. Recently, the police have been investigating very closely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 Although they can''t enter Baifeng village, they can''t let scientists specially study the miasma on their mountain. Also, they can wear oxygen masks, which can let them into Baifeng village. Qu Hai knows that what they say is right. Qu Li is the key to change the fate of their Baifeng village. If Qu Li is not captured back, Fenghuang Gu and Quxin Gu will not survive. Yes, Quli''s blood is the best food for these two kinds of poisonous insects. Mind bewitching can control people''s mind, while Phoenix bewitching can bring the dead back to life. People in this world are afraid of death, and they are the same. When Qu Ling was there, they used Qu Ling''s body to keep the Phoenix and heart bewitching. But Qu Ling didn''t want to be with them, so they chose to die. When she died, all the bewitching would die with her. The years they spent on Qu Ling''s body suddenly disappeared because of Qu Ling''s death. Qu Ling did not expect that his daughter inherited her blood. They can also support these two kinds of insects. For 18 years, every year they sent people to rob them, but every time they failed. It''s a pity that Li Wei has not been able to take over all the magic songs of the 18th year. "Let Qu Zhong go!" Qu Hai thought carefully for a while, and then he made a sound. Qu Wei hears speech, this just followed to relax tone, way: "big elder, you have figured out finally, very good!" Qu Wei was very excited. After that, he ran out quickly. Qu Hai sighed. Sometimes he really had to be cruel. They were too kind these years to bring Qu Li back. ¡­¡­ After the summer vacation, Qu Lidu stayed in Ye Yining''s shop to help. Every day he went out early and came back late. Occasionally, when Li Mo left work early, he would come to meet Qu Li. He was mainly worried that Qu Kun''s people didn''t give up and let Qu Li walk alone. "Qu Li, I know that Qu Kun will be released in a few days." Ye Yining didn''t figure out whether to tell Qu Li about it or not, but he finally thought about it and thought it was time to say it. In this way, at least her heart can be a little defensive, rather than not at all defensive. "Are you going to let it out?" Qu Li murmured. Ye Yining nodded and looked at Qu Li with some worry. "What should come will always come." She laughed at herself. In 18 years, they have never given up trying to catch her. What''s more, because Qu Kun is caught, they will not catch her now? Only in this way can Baifeng''s life be completely destroyed. "Have you ever thought about calling the police?" Ye Yining asked. "It''s no use!" It''s not that she and her father have never done this, but every time they come to Qu Kun, they have already left. As soon as they leave, they come to the door again. Ye Yining also followed with a slight frown, so it''s really a bit difficult to do. Although she wants to help Qu Li, the people in Baifeng village can''t help if they don''t give up. Do you want to exchange Quli''s blood? This kind of thing has only been seen on TV and in novels. If she really wants to exchange blood for Qu Li, she doubts whether it will directly cause Qu Li to have an accident. Therefore, ye Yining did not dare to think much about this kind of thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 "Yining, you don''t have to worry about me. It''s about me and my father. Since they want to catch us, we will hide until they give up completely." Qu Li Dao. Eighteen years have come, but what about hiding for another 18 years? As early as the beginning, they had thought that they might have to hide around all their lives. Ye Yining holding Qu Li''s hand, it''s not good to say more! "Yining, I want to go back ahead of time today." "Well?" "My father''s birthday, I want to buy some vegetables to give him a good birthday." In the past, when their father and daughter went to the summer vacation, they just ran around. On their father''s birthday, they were either in the car or on the road. They never lived in the small house they rented like this year. "Uncle''s birthday!" Ye Yining smell speech, smile way, "I accompany you to go back together!" When ye Yining said this, Qu Li should have refused, but he nodded at the thought that since Ye Yining had opened his mouth, if he refused at this time, he seemed to be a little unkind. Ye Yining and Qu Li went to the vegetable market together. After they bought the vegetables, they went to Li''s house. They worked in the kitchen for a long time, looking at the food on the table. Since ye Yining said those words to Li Mo that day, he really didn''t drink any more. Today is Li Mo''s birthday, so Qu Li came back with some liquor to make his father have a good drink on his birthday. "Quli, I''ll go to the bathroom!" Ye Yining suddenly raised his head to Quli road. "Good!" Qu Li answered. Ye Yining came out of the kitchen and saw Qu Li didn''t think much. He took his cell phone and called Si Jiuyuan. Si Jiuyuan stayed in Linshi all the time and didn''t return to Yanjing. Yes, not long after the Lantern Festival, he never went back. At first Ye Yining would take care of him, but in the end he completely ignored him. When Si Jiuyuan heard that it was Li Mo''s birthday, he went to buy a cake and came over. Ye Yining just hung up. After the meal is set, Li Mo hasn''t come back yet. Qu Li slightly frowned, usually at this time, Li Mo has come back, how today is so late no one. At this time, when she heard pushing the door, Qu Li quickly stood up and saw that Si Jiuyuan was coming in. First she was pleased, but her father was still not there. Qu Li couldn''t sit still. "My father has already come back at this time. There has been no movement today. Is there anything wrong with him?" Qu Li was a little worried. "The construction site should be busy. Let''s wait. Don''t worry." Ye Yining comforted. Qu Li''s heart was a little uneasy. He always felt that something was going to happen. "Qu Li, your father will be fine. Don''t worry." Si Jiu yuan also followed to comfort a. If change into peacetime, the division nine yuan says so with Qu Li time, she certainly can desperately nod. She will feel that all what Si Jiuyuan said is right, but today she is really worried. "I''m going out to find my dad." Qu Li stood up and was ready to go out. However, when Qu Li just stood up, the door was kicked in from the outside, and ye Yining and Si Jiuyuan stood up at the same time. A few people see Li Mo is being escorted by a few men, the mouth is still stuffed with cloth. "Dad..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 Qu Li shouts. He is just about to come forward, but he is held by Si Jiuyuan and ye Yining. "Who are you? What do you want? " Division nine yuan cold voice. Li Mo looks at them, shakes his head repeatedly, winks at Qu Li, as if to let Qu Li go quickly. "Quli, do you want your father''s life, or do you want to go with us?" Qu Zhong came in from the door. He put his hand around Li Mo''s neck. "Dad..." If her father can''t leave, how can she do it? Qu Zhong reaches out his hand to take off the cloth in his mouth and says to Li Mo, "Li Mo, try to persuade your good daughter, or you will die." Qu Zhong patted Li Mo''s face, obviously let him know a little bit. Qu Zhong was a little gloomy, and his whole body was a bit gloomy. No wonder they sent Qu Zhong to come here. He didn''t look like a fierce man, but more like a scholar with jade face. His temperament was very gloomy, and his feeling was very uncomfortable. "Li Li, don''t worry about Dad, you go quickly..." Li Mo rushes toward Qu Li to roar a way. "To die!" Qu Zhong directly clenched his fist, facing Li Mo''s abdomen is heavy. "Dad..." Qu Li cried, and tears followed. The first mock exam of ''s Li mouth was a little blood, and he took a few deep breaths and tried to make himself look like a good man. "Li Li, dad is OK, don''t cry!" Li Mo smiles a way. However, his pale face was not very good-looking. Qu Li knew that he didn''t want her to worry, but the more so, the more sad she was. Looking at Li Mo endure pain, also don''t want her to go with them, Qu Li''s heart is very painful. Now she really wants to know that she doesn''t have this kind of blood. She even thinks, how can she not die early? In this way, her father didn''t have to suffer. Now she really regretted it. "Don''t hit my dad, don''t hit..." Qu Li roared in pain. If not ye Yining and Si Jiuyuan pull her, she really has rushed up. Looking at Yang Deyang, how about? Are you going with us, or are you watching your dad die in front of you? " Today, as long as Qu Zhong takes Qu Li back, his position in Baifeng village will rise again. For so many years, he has been holding the position of the sixth elder. He has been coveting the position of the elder for a long time, but because he has no contribution in Baifeng village, he can only take the sixth position. "Li Li, you listen to my father, you can''t go with them, you can''t..." Li Mo shook his head. Qu Zhong angrily raised his foot, facing Li Mo''s back is a hard foot, "if you want to die, I don''t mind to help you." Li Mo is kicked to stagger a few steps, ye Yining wants to move, but is pulled by Si Jiuyuan. She doesn''t understand ground looking at division nine yuan, can''t want to wait for Li Mo to be killed alive by them just to shoot? Si Jiuyuan is looking at those people, with eyes to Ye Yining way, "they more than ten people, you a person, you don''t want to die?" Ye Yining''s heart is more or less uneasy, especially their hands have witchcraft. If she does, she really has to doubt whether she will be hurt by their witchcraft. "What do you want?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 Qu Li reaches out to help Li Mo, but Qu Zhong has already stretched out his foot and stepped directly on Li Mo''s back, making him lie on the ground and unable to stand up. "Abba, Abba..." Qu Li cried. "Darling, don''t cry!" Li Mo reached out to touch her face. He took a deep breath to make his voice more stable. "Li Li, you have to remember that you can''t go back with them anyway. Why did your mother let her father kill her? The purpose is to break the greedy temperament of these people. Your granny would rather die than go along with them. If you go back with them, your granny will die. Do you know? " Qu Zhong''s foot has been kicking at Li Mo''s back, as if to make Li Mo shut up, but Li Mo is forced to finish this sentence. "Wuwu Daddy Qu Li cried and shook his head. Li Mo is suddenly turned over from the ground, coldly looking at the side of Qu Zhong, he tried to get up from the ground. "Dad..." Qu Li called. Seeing this, ye Yining quickly reached out and helped him. Li Mo stretched out his hand and patted Ye Yining''s hand, "child, it''s implicating you!" "Uncle Li!" Ye Yining shook his head. "Thanks to your care, Qu Li may have to trouble you in the future." Ye Yining slightly frowned, how to feel that Li Mo is a little like confessing future affairs. "Limo, what are you talking about?" But Qu Zhong directly took Li Mo back. Li Mo was very empty. Ye Yining and Qu Li supported her without any strength, so he was dragged by Qu Zhong. Qu Zhong put his hand around Li Mo''s neck and said with a smile, "Qu Li, I''ll give you two choices. One is to follow us, the other is to die in front of you." Ye Yining and Si Jiuyuan look at each other, and they quickly step forward. "It''s against the law to kill. You can''t do that." Si Jiuyuan looks at Qu Zhong coldly. Being looked at by the man in front of him, Qu Zhong felt that his heart was a little empty, but thinking about the purpose of his trip, he straightened up again. "You all stand back, or I''ll strangle him right away." Qu Zhong threatens a way, the hand that buckles Li Mo neck also followed a few tight hands. Li Mo''s face became a bit ugly. He opened his mouth and wanted to breathe some air, but Qu Zhong''s hand was too tight. He just felt that his sight was getting more and more blurred. "I''ll go with you, I''ll go with you! You let go of my father. " Qu Li cried, looking at Li Mo''s ugly face, she seemed to be able to see her father leaving her scene. Her heart is very painful, like an invisible hand, pinching her heart, a little bit of tightening torture her. When Qu Zhong heard the speech, he burst out laughing and let go of Li mo. Li Mo''s body softened and fell to the ground, gasping for breath. Qu Li quickly went to Li Mo''s side, reached for Li Mo, "Dad, how are you?" Li Mo looking at Qu Li, is very distressed. If he is old, it doesn''t matter if he is dead. He raised his head and looked at Qu Zhong indignantly, but Qu Zhong was very proud at this time. Qu Zhong stretched out his hand and directly pulled Qu Li up on the ground. "Come with me honestly!" With that, he reached out and dragged Qu Li, ready to go out. Seeing this, ye Yining knew that if Qu Li went with them, he would die. "You can''t go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 "Girl, it''s not your business." Qu Zhong turned around and his cold eyes fell on Ye Yining. Division nine yuan want to stop already too late, but see ye Yining has three or two steps forward, and Qu Zhong look at each other. "Why do you take Quli? Who''s your name, Li Qu? " Ye Yining asked. Qu Zhong is a cold smile, "girl, if you want to die, I can help you." Qu Zhong never thought it was important for them to die. He felt his hand in his pocket, and then he found an insect and put it in the palm of his hand. "Do you know what this is?" Qu Zhong asked. Qu Li sees this, but push Ye Yining back hard, "leave me alone, help me take care of my father." Qu Li can''t let Ye Yining get hurt with him. What Qu Zhong brings out is the most lethal and poisonous heart gnawing poison. Once this poison enters into a person''s body, it will clean all her organs bit by bit. Until the end, leave a heart, nibble a little a day, also Lord is not at this time, this person will be close to death bit by bit. Ye Yining has helped them too much. If ye Yining has an accident again, Qu Li''s heart can''t forgive him anyway. "Nine elder brother, take Yining to walk, you all walk, this is my affair with father, have nothing to do with you." Qu Li Dao. Ye Yining wanted to say something, but saw Qu Li looking at Si Jiuyuan and said, "brother Jiu, I said to help you help me, take her away!" The division nine yuan sees this, drags Ye Yining to go out directly. No sooner had they reached the door than they heard a loud noise. Si Jiuyuan and ye Yining almost stopped for the first time. When they turned around, they saw that Li Mo was covered with blood, and there was a hole in his forehead, which was bleeding out little by little. Just as they went out, Li Mo, who came slowly, actually got up from the ground and directly hit one of the pillars. At that time, Li Mo had just chosen a place to hang on the wall. Obviously, it was a good time for him not to hang things on the wall. "Ah..." Qu Li cried out like crazy, "Daddy..." Qu Li was originally held by Qu Zhong. At this time, he didn''t know where to get the strength. He pushed Qu Zhong away and ran to Li Mo and held him. "Abba, Abba..." Qu Li cried. Li Mo raised his head to show a faint smile to Qu Li and said, "Li Li, my father is going to see your mother!" Li Mo''s face with a relieved smile, it seems that death has become his relief. "No, Dad, I don''t want you to leave me..." Qu Li''s painful way. Ye Yining and Si Jiuyuan also ran in, and Si Jiuyuan is full of regret now. Why did he just sit and watch? If he had not dragged Ye Yining away, maybe all these things would not have happened. "Uncle Li..." Si Jiuyuan called. "Mr. Si, Qu Li will trouble you to take care of me more in the future." Li Mo is the most worried. Division nine yuan is a Leng at first, but did not refuse. "OK, I''ll take care of Quli for you." Li Mo''s face just showed a smile, stretched out a shaking hand, gently helped Qu Li wipe off the sweat on his face, and said, "Li Li, Abba is going to leave..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Li Lian, don''t shake your head, Dad Qu Li is very painful. She originally agreed to leave with Qu Zhong, hoping to give her father a way to live. But she forgot that, with her father''s character, it was impossible for her to follow them. If he doesn''t let her go with them, he will certainly do the most extreme things. Ye Yining holding a mobile phone in the side of the phone, first called the ambulance, and then called the police, this is squatting in Li Mo''s side. "Uncle Li, I''ve already called an ambulance. You can''t leave Qu Li. What should she do when you leave? She will blame herself to death. " Ye Yining said. Li Mo toward Ye Yining smile, said, "Yining, uncle can''t! I can''t rest assured, Li Li. I''ll trouble you a lot in the future! " Li Mo good half a day just finish saying a word, already is outgassing much, intake little. Qu Zhong and others are silly to stand aside. They didn''t expect that Li Mo would choose to die directly. "Elder six, this..." Looking at Qu Zhong, they didn''t know what to do. "What are you doing? Don''t you hurry to take Qu Li back. " Qu Zhong didn''t care. He just didn''t want to do it before. He also hoped that Qu Li could follow them honestly. Since Li Mo wants to die, no wonder none of them. "I see who dares to move." Ye Yining stood up and looked directly at Qu Zhong with a chill in his eyes. Qu Zhong stepped back. "Hell Qu Zhong said a low curse. He has also lived for more than 40 years. He is much older than ye Yining and Si Jiuyuan. Today, he was scared by these two kids. It''s not reasonable. "Do you want to die?" Qu Zhong once again released the heart gnawing bug in his palm. Looking at the disgusting insect, ye Yining felt like vomiting. "What do you do besides frighten me with an insect?" Ye Yining sneered. "Worms?" Qu Zhong looked at her with a sneer, but he felt that these people really didn''t understand. Ye Yining looked at the insect. Last time she could step on the insect that Qu Kun released. What''s so terrible today? She went directly to Qu Zhong and looked at the insects in his palm. "Come back soon Si Jiuyuan was scared to death by her actions. However, ye Yining ignored Si Jiuyuan and looked up at Qu Zhong. When Qu Zhong didn''t pay attention, he patted Qu Zhong''s hand directly. The insect that was originally in the palm of Qu Zhong''s hand fell directly on the ground. Ye Yining quickly stretched out his foot and stepped on it with great force. His foot also ran two times. When she took back her feet, there was a dead insect on the ground. It was thick green and disgusting. Ye Yining directly kicked off his shoes and stepped back barefoot. During this period of time, ye Yining and Qu Li learned a lot about witchcraft. Like this kind of witchcraft, people usually get into people''s bodies when they don''t pay attention to it. If people are on guard, there is no way. Therefore, ye Yining will walk in front of Qu Zhong. When he doesn''t pay attention, he pats the insects on his hand and tramples them to death. Although Gu is powerful, in the final analysis, it''s just a soft bug. When Qu Zhong came back to his senses, he saw the dead body lying on the ground. Before he could feel sad, he vomited a mouthful of blood. "I''ll kill you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 Qu Zhong stares at Ye Yining angrily. Except for a few poisonous insects, they don''t need blood to feed. All poisonous insects like this must feed themselves with their own blood. Only in this way can they really listen to the master''s words. Therefore, once the Gu dies, the owner of the Gu will also be severely damaged. "Six elders..." A few people who followed Qu Zhong called. They were just really stupid. They didn''t expect that Qu Zhong, who was the most ruthless all the time, would be calculated. Let him vomit such an injury, there is no half a year is not back. Qu Li didn''t take it back, but let himself suffer such a heavy injury. They really feel a little sorry for Qu Zhong. Qu Zhong stood up with his legs on the ground, reached out his hand and pulled out the saber on his waist. He said to Ye Yining, "I''ll kill you, kill you and take revenge for my child." Qu Zhong''s eyes are filled with hatred. He pours directly at Ye Yining with a knife. Ye Yining easily dodged, then avoided Qu Zhong''s attack. Qu Zhong was injured at this time. He was very weak and wanted to kill Ye Yining. He had no extra strength. But he is not reconciled, not reconciled to their own gnawing heart Gu was so killed by Ye Yining. Qu Zhong has never suffered such a loss, so he will never let Ye Yining go. Qu Zhong pounces on Ye Yining again. She squints slightly, holds one side of the wooden pole, and kicks it up directly, kicking Qu Zhong to the ground. "I''m sorry, it''s a little hard." Although Ye Yining said that, he didn''t feel sorry at all. Qu Zhong screamed like crazy, got up from the ground, took the knife and rushed at Ye Yining again. This time, ye Yining raised his foot and directly kicked off the knife on Qu Zhong''s hand. The knife flew straight to one side, and the handle got stuck in a crack in the wall. Qu Zhong once again rushed to Ye Yining, but this time ye Yining ran to the side with the knife. Naturally, she couldn''t let Qu Zhong leave, but she couldn''t do it by herself, so she had to let Qu Zhong die by herself. Qu Zhong will not die today. Who will pay for the death of Li Mo? Li Mo was killed by herself, and the police can''t judge the death of these people at all, so she can only let Qu Zhong die by herself. Qu Zhong came to Ye Yining''s direction, but he didn''t find Ye Yining''s intention. The people who followed Qu Zhong didn''t start, because Si Jiuyuan had already stood up and pointed a sickle at them. They only dared to step back, and they didn''t dare to go any further. "Dad..." Qu Li suddenly yelled, and Si Jiuyuan looked back and saw Li Mo''s hand hanging to one side. Ye Yining''s body just arrived at the knife for two steps. Hearing the roar, he immediately flashed to one side. Qu Zhong, who was rushing forward, couldn''t stop and rushed directly to the knife. But just now Qu Li''s that shout, but is to frighten Qu Zhong a Leng, still have no time to respond, his chest already fell on that knife. Knife, stab into the heart. "Six elders." Those people also followed to shout. Zhong''s body almost went back to his heart. Ye Yining they ran to Li Mo''s side, looking at Li Mo who had closed his eyes, for a moment, they didn''t know what to say? Li Mo also followed the tears in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 Li Mo is a very nice person. Although he was a drunkard before, after getting along with him during this period of time, ye Yining finds that he is really a responsible father. Anyone with eyes can see his love for Qu Li. Just imagine, which father can do Li Mo this situation. Qu Li works part-time at night. No matter how late she is, Li Mo almost always goes to wait for her, unless it''s time to work overtime on the construction site. Otherwise, they can see Li Mo''s figure. Because Qu Li likes to eat mung bean cake on Dongcheng Road, he goes to line up every day, rain or shine. Every night, he brought it to Quli for a snack. For fear of being scattered by accident, he walked carefully. Even if they were hit, they would never let mung bean cake be hit. "Qu Li..." Ye Yining called. Qu Li is crying with her father in her arms at this time. She has Li Mo''s blood all over her body. Ye Yining looks at Si Jiuyuan and doesn''t know what they''re going to do next. Looking at Qu Li, she has to cry enough. She may be able to reluctantly come out of grief. It wasn''t long before the police arrived. As soon as they came in, they saw two dead people lying in the house. When ye Yining said that these people were from Baifeng village, the police didn''t ask any more questions. They were all taken into the police car. After they check, they see Qu Zhong''s own knife edge, and Li Mo''s own wall. They just let Ye Yining and Si Jiuyuan go to the police to make a record, and then let them come back. Because Qu Li had such a thing, so ye Yining they all stayed with her to help Li Mo Nong finish the Lingtang. Ye Yining helped Li Mo buy a graveyard again. On the third day of Li Mo''s death, he buried Li mo. Qu Li originally had no mother, but now his father has gone, and he is completely orphaned. Qu Li used to be very cold and could not speak to anyone. Now he has less words. Every time, she sat there in a daze, a sit is a whole day. Because before Li Mo died, Si Jiuyuan promised Li Mo that he would take good care of Qu Li, so he took Qu Li to his home. Because Si Jiuyuan had lived in Linshi for a long time, he later bought a suite in Linshi. "Master, Qu Li will be handed over to you. You have to help me take good care of her." Ye Yining is still a little worried, especially her words are very few these two days. "If you don''t feel at ease, just stay with me. You can sleep in my room." Division nine yuan a face not serious voice. "Go away!" Ye Yining scolded, looked at the room with Li Mo photos dazed Qu Li, also sighed, "pay more attention to it!" Ye Yining said hello to Qu Li and then turned to leave. Si Jiuyuan turns around and looks at Qu Li in the room. He also shakes his head helplessly. Qu Li now reproaches herself deeply. She thinks her father died because of her relationship. Li Mo couldn''t have died without her. Si Jiuyuan went into the kitchen and cooked two bowls of noodles. He came to Qu Li''s room and saw that she was still in a daze. Si Jiuyuan came up to her and said, "Qu Li, have dinner!" She didn''t have any movement, just sat there quietly and didn''t say a word. "Qu Li, don''t look!" The division nine yuan stretched out a hand, directly drew the photograph in her hand to come over. "Give it back, give it back!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Qu Li''s face became a little ugly. After returning the photo from Si Jiuyuan''s hand, she held it in front of her chest. Seeing this, Si Jiuyuan sighed. He picked her up and went to the restaurant to put her down. "Eat!" Division nine yuan Nu way. Qu Li looked at the face in front of him and saw that there were two beautiful poached eggs on it. "Wow..." Qu Li burst into tears. "What''s the matter?" Si Jiuyuan was startled by her sudden cry. "Dad loves poached eggs, but he can''t eat any more!" Qu Li cried. Si Jiuyuan was not a very patient person, especially for the girls except ye Yining. He almost lost all patience. Resisting the impulse to get angry, he sat down in front of Qu Li, reached out and held her shoulders, and looked at Qu Li''s eyes, which were crying like rabbits. She took a deep breath and said, "Qu Li, have you ever thought that your father would never die in his grave if you look like this?" Qu Li looked at Si Jiuyuan straightly and forgot to cry. She just looked at Si Jiuyuan and seemed to be waiting for him. Si Jiuyuan sighed, "what your father is most worried about is you. He doesn''t want you to be brought back to Baifeng village by them, so you will die. So he can only protect you in this extreme way. He thinks he is dead, and the people in Baifeng village can''t find any chips to threaten you. He is protecting you, do you understand?" Qu Li looked at her and didn''t speak for a long time. Si Jiuyuan took a handkerchief to wipe the tears off her face and said, "I know that you and your father have been dependent on each other since childhood, and they have a good relationship. Now your father is gone, you will become an orphan. This is really distressing. But I have been an orphan since childhood, and I have not abandoned myself like you, right?" Qu Li looks at Si Jiuyuan. She always thinks that Si Jiuyuan should be her father. She seems to be very happy with his life, so she never thinks about that aspect. So now hearing Si Jiuyuan talk about it, she was a little surprised. "You''re 18 years old. You''re an adult. You can''t live under your parents'' wings all your life, can you? They will let go sooner or later. Can''t you live without them? " Si Jiuyuan knew that his words might be a little unkind, but seeing Qu Li''s self abandonment, he couldn''t help saying. Qu Li still didn''t speak, just looked at Si Jiuyuan. "Want to know how my parents died?" Qu Li finally got something moving. He nodded. Si Jiuyuan said, "when I was four years old, they all died in an accident. At that time, I ran to the road to play. I was a little kid. Many drivers in the car couldn''t see me at all. At that time, a big truck came straight at me. My parents almost thought about it, so they rushed out and pushed me to one side of the grass, I just suffered a little skin injury, but both my parents were killed in front of me, because I... " Si Jiuyuan will never forget that day. It''s like he killed his parents. For a long time, he couldn''t get out of this. He had nightmares every day and dreamed of the scene of his parents dying in front of him. "Do you hate yourself?" Qu Li finally spoke. "I wish it were me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 Qu Li looked at him and stared at him for a long time. Until Si Jiuyuan was a little uncomfortable with her, Qu Li said, "my grandmother let my father kill her not long after I was born." Division nine yuan a Leng, some can''t believe. "Do you know why they''re taking me back?" Qu Li looked at him and said slowly. "Because they want to use my blood to raise poisonous insects for them." Qu Li lowered his head and looked at the photo of his father in his palm all the time. Her eyebrows and eyes gently look at her father''s smile. This is the only picture left by her father. "My mother is the saint of Baifeng village. Originally she should be supported by them, but she found the dirtiest side of them, so she fled with her father." Qu Li said slowly. Si Jiuyuan has been quietly looking at her and listening to her. "They got married, and soon they had me. My birth made them happy, but my mother knew that she couldn''t hide. He found that people in Baifeng village were looking for her all the time and never gave up looking for her. On the day when I was full moon, they found my mother. My mother asked my father to kill her, and my father did it." Qu Li seems to be telling something that has nothing to do with her, and her tone is especially calm. Si Jiuyuan looked at her and listened to her little by little. Mother''s death, those people originally thought that they had no hope, Baifeng village is going to be destroyed, but they unexpectedly found that her blood inherited from her mother. She can be a vessel for them to raise poisonous insects, so they chase after them and take her to Baifeng village by force. Her father took her to flee everywhere, and the relationship between them became deeper and deeper. Originally, they thought that they would keep running. Although they also wanted to stop, they could not stop when they knew that they had not given up. "Qu Li, stop talking!" Division nine yuan some don''t listen to go down, looking at her to say while crying, really let a person very distressed. "Nine elder brother, do you say a PA and a Niang get together?" Qu Li looked at the photo. She had never seen her mother, but she knew she was a beautiful woman. Si Jiuyuan reached out and rubbed her head, took a handkerchief to help her wipe away the tears on her face, and said, "it''s battered. I''ll cook a new bowl. You wait a moment." After that, Si Jiuyuan was ready to get up with the bowl, but Qu Li held it down and said, "no!" "The batter is not delicious. Wait a minute, it will be ready soon!" Qu Li looks at Si Jiuyuan''s back and stares at him for a long time. She has an indescribable expression on her face. She really has no resistance to Si Jiuyuan. But thinking that her father had just left, she suppressed all the palpitations in her heart. ¡­¡­ Pei Jinyu stood in Shen Tengfei''s office, accompanied by several battalion commanders. "The risk factor of this mission is relatively high, so the whole regiment must go out. I will go with you." Shen Tengfei said. In the end, we can often find the presence of people in Baifeng village near the city. Some people died before. Although the people in Baifeng village also died at that time, it has caused a certain impact. Therefore, the leaders also directly put the task into their hands and let them work directly. "Jin Yu, you are in charge of the commander in chief of this mission." Shen Tengfei said. "Yes Pei Jinyu answered. Shen Tengfei took a look at them and said, "let''s all go back and get ready to start." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 At this time, the task is urgent, that is, the military uniforms they are going to wear for this operation are all specially transferred from Yanjing. Full body protective clothing, together with oxygen mask and so on, it''s still summer, so it''s unbearable to wear. But they can''t do without it. This mission is facing Baifeng village, which is the only village in the world where witchcraft survives. Therefore, they must be very careful. When Wei Changfeng heard about witchcraft, he didn''t want to go with him at all. However, he thought that Pei Jinyu had been promoted to head of the regiment. If he sat down in this position for a few more years, he would have changed his job. As soldiers, they always have some backbone in their hearts, such as being forced to change jobs. In fact, they still don''t want to. Who doesn''t want to go further and further in this position, or even become a general or commander. Wei Changfeng is now 40 years old. If he can''t go up, there will be no hope any more. Therefore, this time he has to go with him. "Commander, do you think that witchcraft is real?" The second battalion commander was a little curious. In fact, they just heard about it, but they were not particularly sure. However, the official is so nervous that it seems to be true. "It''s true." Pei Jinyu said. "Commander, have you met?" The fourth battalion commander heard the speech and made a sound. "Well! Not long ago, when I went to the countryside to practice, I caught several people from Baifeng village. " Pei Jinyu said. Wei Changfeng listened and did not speak, but his face was a little bit ugly. If so, what should they do next? He had the feeling that he was going to die. "Then we should be careful. We can''t be calculated by the people in the stockade." Second battalion long road. "Be careful, everyone. Go back and clean up. It''s time to go." A few people smell speech, this just turns round to walk back, everybody count or said with own family, then hurried out to gather again. Pei Jinyu calls Ye Yining. "To Baifeng village?" When hearing this news, ye Yining was also shocked. "Well! Ning Ning, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. " Pei Jinyu said. However, ye Yining is not at ease, but she will not say more. She finds that every time Pei Jinyu goes on a mission, she is very worried. But it''s all his duty. She can''t stop it. "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu answered and said, "Ning Ning, remember to miss me!" She answered faintly. She couldn''t be willful, so she didn''t say much. She just told Pei Jinyu to take care of herself. She didn''t say much about the rest. Pei Jinyu also knew what she was thinking in her heart, and she didn''t feel a bit uncomfortable. "Ning Ning, if Baifeng village is uprooted, I believe Qu Li will be happy. In fact, I want you to ask Qu Li if there is any special way to deal with it." Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, "after Qu Li''s father left, recently, he didn''t come to the store. How long do you have to leave?" "Half an hour!" Pei Jinyu said. "I''ll go to my master. Qu Li lives in my master''s house now. I''ll try my best to call you back in half an hour." "Ning Ning, don''t worry. It''s safe." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining answered and pushed Xiao Liu''s bicycle out of the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 Pei Jinyu stayed in the office for a while. Until Su Yuqing came to call him, Pei Jinyu had to go out. When she turned to go out, he couldn''t help looking back at the phone. "Boss, you went in for a long time and didn''t call your sister-in-law?" Su Yuqing knows that when he enters the office, he must want to Tell ye Yining that he is going out of the office. "Yes Pei Jinyu said. "And whose call are you waiting for?" Su Yuqing looks at him unintelligibly. Pei Jinyu looked at her watch. "Qu Li used to be from Baifeng village. I want to ask if there is any way to deal with Gu." Su Yuqing was slightly stunned, "do you want to ask the teacher to postpone the departure time?" Pei Jinyu finally shook her head. They are soldiers. They still have to have a sense of time. Pei Jinyu didn''t feel very low about this mission. He always felt that something would happen, so he wanted to ask Qu Li if there was anything special. Nearly 3000 of them went to Nantai mountain as a regiment. It was impossible for the people of Baifeng village not to find out. Therefore, he was worried that they would take precautions in advance. For them, the task this time is that they are in the light and the enemy is in the dark. "Let''s go!" At Shen Tengfei''s command, everyone climbed into the car, and dozens of cars drove directly from the base. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining quickly arrived at Si Jiuyuan''s home and knocked at the door for a long time. As a result, no one came to open the door. Ye Yining stood at the door in a hurry. He didn''t know where Si Jiuyuan had gone? Seeing that the appointed time with Pei Jinyu is coming, ye Yining can only call Pei Jinyu first, but the other end of the phone doesn''t answer. Ye Yining has almost guessed that Pei Jinyu and they have obviously set out. She took a deep breath and could only sit at the door waiting for them to come back. After waiting for almost half an hour, I watched Si Jiuyuan come back with Qu Li. The hand of division nine yuan is carrying several bags, see and then know, they are to go shopping. "Yining, why are you here?" Division nine yuan tiny Leng for a while. "You are finally willing to come back." Ye Yining stood up from the ground. Maybe it was because he had been sitting for too long. When he got up, ye Yining was a staggering man. If it wasn''t for Si Jiuyuan''s quick eye and quick hand, he would have reached out to support her, for fear that she had fallen down. "What''s the matter?" Asked Si Jiuyuan. "Qu Li, I want to ask you something." Ye Yining did not pay attention to Si Jiuyuan, but looked at Qu Li. "What?" "Is there any special way to deal with the poisonous insects in Miao area? For example, to prevent them from entering the body. " Ye Yining worried tunnel. She thought that if she asked now and then rode to catch up with Pei Jinyu and them, could she bring the news to them. "What''s the matter?" Division nine yuan some curiosity, see ye Yining that anxious appearance, presumably is what happened. "Jin Yu and his troops have been assigned to go to mount Nantai to annihilate Baifeng village." She took a deep breath. The two of them were also stunned when they heard the speech. They did not expect that Pei Jinyu''s troops would receive such a task. But they don''t think it''s strange. After all, there is no need to fight for world peace nowadays. Naturally, some thorny tasks will fall into their hands. "My blood can!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 Qu Li doesn''t know why his own blood is different from others''? It may be that when mother was pregnant with her, she was already the vessel of Phoenix Gu, so the blood in her body. For Gu Du, it can be a supreme tonic or a deadly poison. When ye Yining and Si Jiuyuan heard that the blood in Qu Li''s body was the way to deal with poisonous insects, their faces were a little ugly. "Qu Li, with your blood?" Ye Yining asked uncertainly. Qu Li nodded. "If you really use your blood, will it do harm to your body?" Si Jiuyuan is more worried about this. Qu Li shook his head. "I don''t know!" Ye Yining''s eyebrows are tightly twisted together. When hearing her saying this, ye Yining''s first reaction is that he can''t take Qu Li with him. However, if Qu Li didn''t go, could Pei Jinyu''s mission be successfully completed? To be honest, ye Yining is very worried. She was even a little scared. In particular, ye Yining asked Si Jiuyuan how old Pei Jinyu lived in her previous life? After receiving the information from Si Jiuyuan, she began to feel uneasy. She doesn''t know whether her rebirth has really changed the track of time, or that other things can''t be changed except the things around her. She has been dreaming about Pei Jinyu''s death recently. This time he went on a mission, ye Yining''s heart was in his throat. "Yining, I''ll go with you." Qu Li said suddenly. Ye Yining suddenly looks up at Qu Li. "Baifeng village has done a lot of unreasonable things in recent years. I also hope to make Baifeng village disappear in the world earlier, so no matter what the result is, I want to follow it." Qu Li is serious. Ye Yining looked at Qu Li and said, "but I''m afraid that if you use your blood to deal with them, then you will die. What should I do? I don''t think you should be buried with those people. " Maybe she said it more seriously, but the blood in a person''s body is released bit by bit to lure the insects. The blood can''t flow out, and Qu Li will lose his life. "My life is worth the life of more than 3000 people in an army." Qu Li said. Si Jiuyuan frowned slightly and wanted to persuade Qu Li, but he didn''t know where to start. "Yining, let''s go!" Qu Li looks at Ye Yining. "Qu Li, you..." Ye Yining didn''t know what to say, and she didn''t know where to start. "What are you hesitating about? They killed my parents. They are my enemies. Sooner or later, I have to settle accounts with them. Now that I have such a good chance, I can''t use it. " Qu Li doesn''t want to put too much psychological pressure on them. She goes voluntarily instead of being dragged by Ye Yining. Therefore, she felt that ye Yining did not need to blame herself for this. "Good!" After ye Yining thought about it carefully, he took a deep breath and nodded heavily. Now they don''t know that after using Qu Li''s blood, she will really die. There may be other possibilities, such as using a small amount of blood to get rid of it. She is not a pessimist, so when she does something, she should go forward boldly. "I''ll go with you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 Si Jiuyuan saw that he couldn''t persuade them and let the two girls run to the mountain. He was not at ease either. He might as well go with them. "Wait for me!" When she came to the stairs, Qu Li suddenly made a sound, and then turned to enter the house. When she came out again, there was a box in her hand. "What''s this?" Ye Yining does not understand to ask a way. "The map of Baifeng village." Ye Yining''s eyes brightened slightly. With this map, after controlling the insects, Pei Jinyu would be able to catch all the people hiding faster when they lead the team into Baifeng village. Three people out of the small building, ye Yining told his parents the situation, just told them, with the division of nine yuan and Qu Li out to play for two days. She went out to pick up the wind and find inspiration for her company''s new design. When she put up a brand in Pei Jinnian''s company, she had already let her parents know. Therefore, when ye Yining said that, they just told ye Yining to be careful, and they didn''t ask too much. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon of that day, the troops arrived at Nantai mountain, which was very dangerous. There was a large miasma forest on the mountain. What they knew was that Baifeng village was behind the forest. "Camp in the valley first, and check the local situation early tomorrow morning." Shen Tengfei said. "Yes Everyone answered and went to work separately. Pei Jinyu and others sat around, holding only a map of Nantai mountain, but not detailed enough to include the map of Baifeng village. It''s impossible for Bai Kun and others caught by the police to get the map from them. The police don''t know how many methods they used, but they didn''t listen at all. Therefore, now they have to wait until they have passed the miasma forest. Shen Yu stressed that he couldn''t even take off the protective clothing and let all the people take a look at it This time, they are dealing with evil insects, so they can''t take off their clothes. This time, they don''t wear military uniform, they just wear a vest inside and protective clothing outside. The clothes are not breathable at all, which means that the whole person in the room is suffocated. Some people are so hot that they have rashes all over their body, but they can''t take them off. They must be very careful. Once they are attacked by poisonous insects, they may all be destroyed. Shen Tengfei is prepared for the worst, so they are not allowed to take them off. "I understand!" Shen Tengfei gets up and looks up at the Nantai mountain in front of him. It is covered with trees and a sea of flowers. It is said that Nantai mountain is still the best place in the city. Because there is a miasma forest on the mountain, no one dares to climb here. In addition, there is a mysterious Miao village in the mountain, so no one dares to go up. In the past, there were still people who dared to go up to cut firewood, but now they can''t even see anyone. Today''s grass has grown into human height. There is only a small path leading to the mountains. "What are you looking at, sir?" Pei Jinyu goes to Shen Tengfei and looks at the scenery. "It''s just that the scenery here is very good!" Pei Jinyu nodded, then listened to Shen Tengfei''s way, "I''ve never been as nervous as today''s mission before. I always think something unexpected will happen to this mission!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned. She looked up at Shen Tengfei. He said with a smile, "before the mission, I even wrote a suicide note!" "Sir, you are too pessimistic. We are so well prepared that we will be fine." Pei Jinyu comforted. Soldiers like them actually write a suicide note for themselves every time they go on a mission, because none of them knows whether they can go back safely in this mission. Therefore, it has become a habit for them. When they go back safely, they will burn the previous letter, and the next time they go out, they will write another one. "I didn''t write it!" Pei Jinyu said. Shen Tengfei looked up at him and said with a smile, "are you confident of successfully completing this task?" Pei Jinyu shook her head. "Then you don''t write?" "Sir, I believe I will go back alive." Pei Jinyu said. Shen Tengfei stares at him. Sometimes Pei Jinyu''s inexplicable self-confidence really makes him happy or not. It''s clear that everyone is worried, but he seems to be able to deal with it easily. It is estimated that Pei Jinyu was able to take the position of head of the group at such a young age. Maybe she came from a big family and had been trained since she was a child. She is somewhat different from these rough old men. "Sir, let''s have a discussion." Pei Jinyu said suddenly. "What are you up to?" Looking at Pei Jinyu''s expression, Shen Tengfei''s heart is inexplicably empty. Pei Jinyu can open her mouth by herself. It must be something trivial. "I heard that in the second half of the year, our army has ten places to study in Yanjing National Defense University, right?" Pei Jinyu said. When Su Yuqing brought the news to him, Pei Jinyu always remembered it. Pei Jinyu, who didn''t go through the back door before, called Yanjing directly and learned from her father that there was such a thing. Pei Jinyu was waiting. "You boy, is your little daughter-in-law going to Yanjing University? You are reluctant to part with her!" Shen Tengfei almost guessed it. Ye Yining has graduated from high school now. He learned from Su Yuqing that ye Yining intended to apply for Q University in Yanjing. So when Pei Jinyu proposed to study in National Defense University, Shen Tengfei naturally thought of this. "Well! The daughter-in-law is too beautiful, and there are too many wolves. " Shen Tengfei, "..." He never knew before that Pei Jinyu had such a shameless side. Although Ye Yining really looks good, he doesn''t have to say it so directly. Can''t you be a little more reserved? "As long as this mission is successful and all comrades return safely, I will agree to let you go." Shen Tengfei still loves Pei Jinyu. Otherwise, how can the army rumor that Pei Jinyu is Shen Tengfei''s illegitimate son. Shen Tengfei wants such an excellent son, but he doesn''t have such a good life! But his daughter is beautiful. "I can''t guarantee that. I''m talking about the success of the mission. Who knows if there are a few who are self righteous." Pei Jinyu is not stupid either. Although he is the commander, he is only in charge of several battalions, and there are companies under the battalions. All the comrades of the flying wolf regiment really obey him. As for Pei Jinyu of the rest, it''s hard to say. For example, Wei Changfeng. "OK, the mission is successful!" Shen Tengfei nodded. After thinking about it, Pei felt that it was too cheap, and then said, "I have an additional condition." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 Pei Jinyu looked up at Shen Tengfei, her eyes slightly cold. "Come on, don''t look at me like that. I''m not a wolf." Shen Tengfei said half jokingly. "What?" Asked Pei. "Let your daughter-in-law come to the army and cook me a meal." Shen Tengfei, ha ha tunnel. "You have to ask her. I respect her choice and will not make decisions for her in private." Pei Jinyu glanced at Shen Tengfei faintly. Shen Tengfei, "..." He looks down on Pei Jinyu too much. If this guy counts people, no one will be his opponent. Not to mention that he is a division commander. Even if the commander comes, he won''t be useful. What else does Shen Tengfei want to say? Pei Jinyu has turned around and left. He yelled twice behind his back, and Pei Jinyu said, "she can agree with me." Shen Tengfei, "..." How boring! ¡­¡­ Ye Yining and his party took a taxi directly out of the city, but they didn''t come directly to Nantai mountain by car. Instead, they went to the nearest temple at the foot of Nantai mountain. The reason why I choose not to go directly is that I don''t want the driver to meet Pei Jinyu. The army''s mission is confidential. Pei Jinyu told her that she had violated the army''s regulations. But because of this special situation, ye Yining had to appear. "Are you going to burn incense?" Si Jiuyuan looks at Ye Yining. But she shook her head and said, "however, you can burn one to pray." After that, ye Yining directly turned into the temple. After burning incense, Si Jiuyuan was still a little inconceivable. Ye Yining was an atheist in his previous life, but now he is very concerned about these things. After leaving the temple, ye Yining and his family drove directly to the foot of Nantai mountain. It took them at least 20 minutes to walk in from the temple, so they didn''t spend much time in the temple. "Friends, are you going to Nantai mountain?" After a few steps, they saw an old woman with white hair coming out of a small hut. She was still holding a dustpan with a little rice in it. She was walking towards the chicken pen on one side. Ye Yining is about to come forward, but Qu Li stops her and says, "there are poisonous insects on her." Ye Yining slightly Leng, looked up at Qu Li, "how do you know!" "I can smell it." Qu Li Dao. Both she and Si Jiuyuan were surprised, but when they thought of Qu Li''s special blood, they thought it was normal. However, the old woman raised her head and gave Qu Lizi a smile. She said, "I didn''t expect to see the utensils of the Phoenix before she died. It''s really surprising!" As soon as the old lady''s words came out, they also looked at each other face to face. It was obviously some accident that the old man knew so much. "Well However, it''s been so many years since the Phoenix bug was lost. If it does reappear, I''m afraid it will set off another bloody storm. " The old woman shook her head with a sigh. Qu Li and ye Yining look at each other. They take a few steps towards each other. They stand outside the fence of the hut and look at the old woman who is seriously feeding the chickens. "Granny, are you from Baifeng village?" Li Qu asked. The old woman did not answer immediately, but grabbed the rice and threw it in front of a chicken, "little flower, eat more, so that you can grow up earlier." Qu Li and ye Yining are a little worried. They are just about to open their mouth, but they see that their wife looks up at Qu Li for a while and asks, "you should be Qu Ling''s daughter!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 "Do you know my granny?" Qu Li was a little surprised. She always felt that the old woman seemed to know a lot of things, so they also wanted to ask more and learn more about her mother from her mouth. "Yes, why not?" My wife said. Qu Li wants to go in and ask more about what the old lady knows? "Come in, please." The old woman seemed to know their intention, so she came to them and opened the fence door. Qu Li and ye Yining looked at each other, turned around and went in. The division nine yuan sees them two a bit to guard against all have no, then quickly followed to walk out. They sat down in the small yard. The old woman poured them a glass of water, and then sat down opposite them. "Qu Ling''s death in those years was really miserable!" Suddenly the old woman said. Qu Li put down the cup made of bamboo in her hand and looked at the old woman seriously, expecting to hear more about her mother from her mouth. "The saint of Baifeng village has been nearly a hundred years now. In fact, this Phoenix bug is the forbidden technique in our Miao area." My wife said. "Why is it forbidden?" Qu Li didn''t understand. "Because of human greed." The old woman said, this just slowly said why this Phoenix Gu can be in this world and so on. It turns out that the Phoenix bug was too rebellious, so when it was found in the Miao area, it was already included in the forbidden art. The main reason is that the price of raising the Phoenix bug is too high. The Phoenix bug depends on the blood of the human body to survive, and it needs special blood. Every time the Phoenix bug is raised, it will take more than ten lives. At most, she remembers that there are 19. If there is another one, it will break 20. After the formation of the Phoenix bug, greedy people are so excited that they want to go crazy. They take the Phoenix bug, but they revive the people they want to revive, or sell it to people outside the Miao area to make a profit. A phoenix bug can sell hundreds or even tens of millions of money, which makes them more greedy. If you want to make money, you must keep the Phoenix bug all the time. The Phoenix bug has been to Qu Ling''s generation. Originally, the elders saw that in another year and a half, the Phoenix bug would take shape. Then they would make a laugh again, but Qu Ling ran away at this time. They searched all over the Baifeng village, but they didn''t find Qu Ling. They didn''t give up, they were looking for him all the time. But Qu Ling left Baifeng village early with his beloved man and hid in a secret place. They worship heaven and earth, they make a matchmaker for themselves, and they get married. Before long, Qu Ling found out that he was pregnant. At that time, Qu Ling and Li mo were excited and afraid, excited that they had children, and afraid that the demons of Baifeng village would find them and destroy their lives. However, they didn''t show up during Qu Ling''s whole pregnancy. They went out to find a midwife to deliver Qu Ling. That is to say, the talent of Baifeng village found their husband and wife. Qu Li''s mother died as soon as she was full moon. Li Mo sad with Qu Li left, thought they can live a quiet life from now on, did not expect Qu Li inherited his mother''s blood. "How do you know so much? Who are you, mother-in-law? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 Qu Li is very curious about her identity. She knows too much, except for the past of her parents and the past of Fenghuang Gu. She seems to know Baifeng village very well. "I am the third virgin." The old woman said with a smile. Qu Li looked at her with wide eyes, which was unbelievable. "Do you think I should be a hundred years old?" My wife said. "Yes, yes!" Qu Li tells the truth. She said with a smile, "actually, I''m only 51 years old." They all couldn''t believe it. How could a 51 year old look like this? She was like an old woman in a hundred years old. She didn''t look like a middle-aged woman who was only 51 years old. "In fact, I''ve already died long ago, because my blood was drunk clean by the Phoenix bug." My wife said. Qu Li they stare at her, obviously is waiting for her below, she is again way, "just, I''m glad to survive, because at the beginning I secretly left a phoenix Gu life." It''s better to die than to live. She is only 51 years old. She should be an old woman with beautiful family and children around her knees. But now she is such an old woman. After being surprised, Qu Li asked in a voice, "grandma, do you know how to deal with the poisonous insects?" The old woman was slightly stunned and asked, "what are you doing?" But Qu Li said, "Baifeng village is harmful to others and oneself, so I want it to disappear completely in this world." But the old woman gave her a funny look and said, "child, you are so naive." "Granny, my granny specially studied the methods to deal with poisonous insects. The best way to kill poisonous insects is our blood. On the one hand, it can feed her, on the other hand, it can kill it." Qu Li said. The old lady was a little incredible, especially when she heard Qu Li say that, she didn''t recover for a long time. But seeing Qu Li serious, she got up and went into the room. When he came out, he took out a box and pushed it to Qu Li. "Take this and have a look. Although I don''t know if I can help you, I can''t say if there is any way in it." The old woman said with a smile. "Thank you, grandma!" Qu Li picked it up and said thank you. "You go quickly. It will be dark soon, and the miasma in miasma forest will dissipate at night. If you want to enter Baifeng village, this is the best time." Qu Li, they were all surprised. Outsiders said that no one could enter the miasma forest on Gaotai mountain, and they didn''t know that it was still scattered. In fact, they can understand who will go to Gaotai mountain at night, so no one knows that the miasma in the miasma forest will disperse at night. After a long time, the old woman stood up with them and sighed. "How about you, father Li?" Asked the old woman suddenly. Li rigescent for a moment, thought that Mo Wei''s body stopped and asked him if he was wrong. But listening to Qu Li Lianlian, he took a few deep breaths, and then said, "Dad died. Did Qu Zhong of Baifeng village kill him?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 His wife was stunned, then shook her head with a sigh, "Qu Zhong, this kind of thing is really Qu Zhong can do." Qu Li said, "Qu Zhong is dead, too!" The old lady was a little surprised that Qu Zhong was dead, which was really surprising. However, it would be better if Qu Zhong died, at least to save him from harming others. The old lady waved at them and turned directly into the hut. Ye Yining just looked at Qu Li and said, "what will grandma give us?" In fact, she was really curious. Looking at the box, it was obvious that it had been some years. "I''ll open it." Qu Li Dao. But Si Jiuyuan stretched out his hand at this time and took the box from her hand. "You two step back and I''ll drive." Department of Jiuyuan road. As for this old woman living at the foot of Nantai mountain, although she said that she was the third saint of Baifeng village, they were not familiar with her and did not know whether they could really believe her words. Therefore, Si Jiuyuan is somewhat worried. "Be careful." Ye Yining said. Pulling Qu Li to go out for a few steps, Si Jiuyuan reaches out his hand to open the wooden box. After opening it, there is an old book inside. Si Jiuyuan frowns slightly. He reached out and picked up the book. Si Jiuyuan saw clearly that the book was made of leather. Looking at the symbol inside the book, his heart jumped slightly. "This..." Qu Li followed and came over. He took the book from Si Jiuyuan''s hand and began to read it slowly. And ye Yining has also approached, staring at the booklet in her hand, she didn''t understand any of the words in it. "Qu Li, do you understand?" Ye Yining asked. But Qu Li nodded and said, "I can understand it!" Si Jiuyuan was also relieved. He was worried that they could not understand the words in it. The division nine yuan is preparing to put on the box, but see below still put a few things. "Quli, look what these are Department of Jiuyuan road. Qu Li closed the book in his hand and looked down at the contents of the box. There is a machete and two small boxes in it. She slightly frowned, looked up at the thatched cottage that had been closed, "put it away first, it''s useful for us." Although Qu Li didn''t grow up in Miao village, she has turned over and over the years the things Qu Ling left her. She is actually very familiar with these things. Si Jiuyuan didn''t ask any more. He took things away with Qu Li and put them into his backpack. A few people just went to Nantai mountain. Pei Jinyu thought they would camp at the foot of the mountain first, and then plan to go up the mountain. Therefore, ye Yining did not go directly to the mountain. "Quli, are those things really useful for us this time? Did you say about killing poisonous insects? " Ye Yining asked, what she is most concerned about is actually this. If this can really help Pei Jinyu, she can rest assured. "It''s mentioned!" Qu Li said. "Really? You don''t have to bleed completely. " Ye Yining asked quickly. If Qu Li is really allowed to let go of his own blood to kill those poisonous insects, Pei Jinyu and others will never agree. But if they can do the most with the least damage, they can rest assured. "Who?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 Qu Li did not answer, a few of his guns were aimed directly at them. Ye Yining and others were also stunned. Just now they were completely discussing those things, forgetting that they had already met Nantai mountain, and Pei Jinyu and his troops were here. They can only be regarded as outsiders and will only be arrested as intruders. Three people looked at each other for a while, but they went with them honestly. Wei Changfeng came out from one side. When he saw Ye Yining, he frowned slightly. How did she get here? Is it Pei Jinyu who revealed their mission? "What''s the matter?" Wei Changfeng came over and glanced at Ye Yining faintly. "Commander Wei, we just saw them three at the foot of Nantai mountain. We suspected that they were from Baifeng village, so we arrested them first. We are going to take them to see the commander." Little trooper. The eye of the wind of Wei long bead son turned, under the heart had countermeasure. "They are not from Baifeng village." The chief of the guard. When ye Yining saw Wei Changfeng, he recognized the man at a glance. At this time, he actually came forward to help them speak, which made Ye Yining really a little surprised. At the same time, he was also on guard. At the first sight, ye Yining knew that he was not a good man. Ye Yining just saw the calculation in his eyes. Ye Yining didn''t struggle too much, but just stood there waiting for Wei Changfeng. "Commander Wei, do you know him?" The soldier was stunned. "She is our leader''s fiancee." The chief of the guard. Xiaobing was startled. He caught the leader''s wife and released Ye Yining. The rest of them snatched up their money. They saluted Ye Yining and said, "Hello, sister-in-law! I''m sorry! Sister in law I haven''t rehearsed, but the voice is very neat. Those who have received professional training, of course, are the tacit understanding between their comrades in arms. Therefore, just after the soldiers made a gesture at them, they spoke out directly. "Hello Ye Yining gave a faint smile. Wei Changfeng walks up to Ye Yining and sees that there are still two people around him. Wei Changfeng says with a smile, "sister-in-law, are you looking for the commander?" Ye Yining frowned slightly and said, "is he here?" Wei Changfeng eyebrows slightly pick, "sister-in-law is not to find the commander?" Ye Yining shook his head, "I only know that he went out of the mission, and I don''t know where he went out of the mission." Wei Changfeng frowned and said to Ye Yining, "sister-in-law, there are too many people coming and going. Let''s go to the camp first. I''ll let my brothers go to find the commander." If it were normal, ye Yining would certainly refuse, but today she does not intend to refuse. When x organized the task before, she found that there was something wrong with Wei Changfeng. When he asked today, he would have convicted Pei Jinyu. If she answers that she came to find Pei Jinyu, then Pei Jinyu will be guilty of disclosing the secret of the army''s mission. Even if she is not expelled from the army, she may be punished. "Brother and sister are not looking for the commander? How did you get here? " Wei Changfeng tries to make himself smile more kindly. Ye Yining looked at him in a funny way and asked, "battalion commander Wei, are all the people who come to Gaotai mountain to find your commander?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 The air on Wei Changfeng''s face was stiff, and the hand that poured the tea also stopped for a while, and then said with a smile, "naturally, it doesn''t mean that." When ye Yining heard the speech, he didn''t feel that there was any problem with his saying so. Instead, he said, "it''s not the original meaning. Otherwise, I doubt that battalion commander Wei is going to label my Jin Yu!" The air of Wei Changfeng is a little ugly. There is a haze in his eyes, that is, the corners of his mouth are slightly clenched. Pei Jinyu''s woman is just as annoying as Pei Jinyu. He had found it once before, but he didn''t expect that she was still so annoying after such a long time. "Brother and sister are really joking. He''s the team leader. How can I?" Wei Changfeng came to them with three glasses of water and handed them one by one. Ye Yining is smiling innocuously, "are you kidding? Sometimes this joke can''t be joked. If it''s over joked, it will kill people. " Wei Changfeng, "..." This woman is really hard to deal with. If it''s dealing with some other women, it''s enough to just threaten them. But Pei Jinyu''s woman is different from other women. What happened to a teenage girl? He is to hold this point, will feel can start from ye Yining here. As long as ye Yining answers that he has come to find Pei Jinyu, he can tell Shen Tengfei the news, and Pei Jinyu will be punished. No matter what, she has to be demoted. Once Pei Jinyu becomes the head of the group, she will have a chance. I just didn''t expect that this girl would be so smart. I saw through his intention at once. "Commander Wei, is there anything else? If not, my friends and I will go first. After all, the wind and shadow around Gaotai mountain are pretty good. We plan to have a look again and rush back to the city before night. " Ye Yining put down the tea in his hand and didn''t even touch it. Wei Changfeng looks at Ye Yining suspiciously. He always feels that they don''t seem to be playing at all. "I''ve asked someone to call the commander. Why? Don''t you wait for him? " Wei Changfeng asked. When Pei Jinyu came, her first sentence was very important. If there was any important information in this sentence, it would be enough to prove her conjecture. Ye Yining was called by Pei Jinyu, so that Pei Jinyu could be convicted. At that time, as the head of the team, he will definitely have a chance. "No! He has his own business to deal with, so I won''t disturb him. " After that, ye Yining takes a look at Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan, and they both consciously put down the cup in their hands. Just as he was about to turn around and walk out, he heard a laugh coming from the door, "ha ha ha I heard that someone arrested Jin Yu''s daughter-in-law? Where is it? " Wei Changfeng frowned slightly. Why did the teacher come? No matter if he doesn''t come here, Shen Tengfei will not say that he is just talking nonsense when Pei Jinyu speaks. Ye Yining and Shen Tengfei have come to a stop. When Pei Jinyu saw Ye Yining, she was also surprised. "Why are you here?" Pei asked. "We came to Zhenyang temple and saw that the scenery of Nantai mountain was pretty good, so we came in to have a look. We didn''t expect that you were working here." Ye Yining shrugged helplessly. Wei Changfeng''s face is a little ugly. Every face is a little ugly. No, it''s not what he wants to hear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 "It''s coming! Little girl, I haven''t eaten your food for a long time. I miss it very much. Why don''t I stay at night and cook a meal for me? " Shen Tengfei goes directly to Ye Yining. If he is not afraid of Pei Jinyu killing him, Shen Tengfei wants to hold Ye Yining directly. Recently, he was too busy, but he didn''t even have time to eat a bowl of hot and sour noodles in their shop. She was really greedy to death. "Mr. Shen, are you really good? You are on a mission Ye Yining kindly reminded. It''s good that they don''t have an excuse to stay. This Wei Changfeng is so annoying that he even wants to design Pei Jinyu. "It doesn''t matter. We are more than 3000 people. Are you afraid that you will bring out my news?" Shen Tengfei didn''t think there was anything to worry about. But Wei Changfeng frowned and said, "Sir, this is not suitable!" "Why not? Do you think she''s a spy? " Shen Tengfei looks at Wei Changfeng. He was still saying that he wanted to eat the food made by Ye Yining, but he didn''t expect that ye Yining would come so soon. It was a timely help. "But teacher..." What else does Wei Changfeng want to say, but Shen Tengfei looks at Ye Yining. "Why don''t you stay here until the end of our mission, and then come back to the city with us?" Shen Tengfei said. Wei Changfeng originally said that ye Yining would refuse, but he heard Ye Yining say, "that''s OK, so no one will suspect that we are spies. After all, there are more than 3000 of you, but can''t you stare at the three of us?" Wei Changfeng''s face is even worse than eating Shi. Shen Tengfei leaves them behind. He just wanted to use it to design. Pei Jinyu couldn''t do it. What if the news was revealed? Wei Changfeng thought maliciously in his heart. "Go, go and sit in our camp." Shen Tengfei said. Wei Changfeng can only watch them go behind, and there is no chance to say another word. And they obviously didn''t want to pay attention to him. When Pei Jinyu came to the door, she suddenly looked back and her eyes fell on Wei Changfeng. He could not help shivering. He always felt that Pei Jinyu had found something. Did Pei find anything? Wei Changfeng thinks that he may think too much and that he is unlikely to do so. ¡­¡­ Shen Tengfei led them directly into his own camp, and Pei Jinyu was the last one to go in. Shen Tengfei took a look at Pei Jinyu and said, "you are too brave." Ye Yining was slightly stunned for a moment and looked up at Shen Tengfei. He thought that Shen Tengfei, who occasionally looks like a teaser, should have no brain. But now it seems that he has guessed wrong. He obviously guessed it. Pei Jinyu told her the location of their mission. "How about Ning Ning?" Pei Jinyu ignored Shen Tengfei and went to Ye Yining. "Qu Li said there was a way, and it was her blood to deal with these insects." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu slightly frowned, "with her blood? Can she stand that? " Qu Li said at this time, "I can stand it. I don''t want to use my blood to deal with the insects. I just want to use part of my blood as a guide, and then burn them all." "Wait, what are you talking about?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 Shen Tengfei looked up at them, and almost understood. He felt that ye Yining and them came because of the relationship between the poisonous insects they were on this mission. He was really a bit surprised. "Qu Li is from Baifeng village." Pei Jinyu said. Shen Tengfei blinked, some of them could not accept. "Don''t worry, she won''t betray us. Her parents died in the hands of people in Baifeng village. She won''t betray us." Pei Jinyu knows Shen Tengfei''s worries. Smell speech, Shen Tengfei look at Qu Li''s eyes, also with a little pity, see her appearance just like Ye Yining size, unexpectedly is an orphan, really a poor child. "So she has a way to deal with the insects, doesn''t she?" Shen Tengfei asked. "Yes Qu Li nodded. Shen Tengfei, who was still worried, was relieved when he heard her words, as if he had taken a reassuring pill. Ye Yining sat there, looking at Shen Tengfei, and said, "I thought the people in the army should be pure-minded, but I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of calculation of comrades in arms." For Wei Changfeng, ye Yining is very disgusted. He has no ability, and even wants to calculate others all day. This kind of person is the most disgusting. "What?" Shen Tengfei didn''t understand. "Mr. Shen, you don''t understand what I said. Shen Tengfei is a little embarrassed. In fact, he understands. "There is no place without a black sheep. As long as he doesn''t do too much, we will turn a blind eye." Shen Tengfei said. Wei Changfeng''s status is not as good as Pei Jinyu''s, but his father-in-law is a leader. Although he is a retired old leader, his status is there. Therefore, there is no real special reason, they can not move Wei Changfeng. "At that time, you will regret it." Ye Yining sneered. Shen Tengfei reached out and touched his nose. Suddenly, he was taught a lesson by a girl who was several years older than his daughter. He felt that his old face couldn''t hang up. "If I were a little silly, Jin Yu would be calculated by him." Ye Yining looks at Shen Tengfei discontentedly. Shen Tengfei sighed, "you''re smart, so I''m more at ease." Ye Yining doesn''t care, but stands there with Qu Li and starts to make a good plan about how to lead the insects out of Baifeng village. "At night, the miasma in the miasma forest will disperse. We can choose this time to go up the mountain to attract insects." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu nodded, but she thought it was appropriate. "But who is going to lead the evil spirit?" Division nine yuan asks a way. "I''ll go, of course. Besides me, can you deal with them?" Qu Li asked. Inexplicably, some of them felt that they were useless. In the end, they had to rely on such a little guy as Qu Li. "Do you want to send two people to protect you? There are hundreds of people in Baifeng village, if you are alone." Shen Tengfei is not at ease. "Send a few people to the miasma forest with me and help me. After all, when those poisonous insects come out, they will have to set fire, at least get some flammable things out." Qu Li Dao. "I''ll go with you." Ye Yining suddenly said, let Qu Li a person action, she really don''t worry. Those people in Baifeng village have been catching Qu Li all the time. At that time, they will find that Qu Li will only be trapped in Baifeng village, and they will not know how to do it. "I''ll go too!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 But Si Jiuyuan makes a sound at this time. Ye Yining looks up at him and picks his eyebrows. There is something unexpected. "I promised your father to take care of you, so I can''t let you go alone." Si Jiuyuan was a little uncomfortable by Ye Yining, and found the most suitable excuse for himself. Ye Yining turned his eyes at him silently. "We also need to find an open space. When those things are burned down, we have to put out the fire as soon as possible, otherwise the whole mountain will be burned down." Ye Yining said. If the fire burns the mountain, it will only shock those people in Baifeng village. They must have an escape route. If they were allowed to run, their mission would be tantamount to failure. Therefore, in any case, we must take both sides. "Also, after I lead the insects away, it''s time for you to go out. Otherwise, if you miss this opportunity, they will be on guard." Qu Li Dao. They stayed in the camp and talked about the action all the time. One plan after another came out, and one plan after another was rejected by them. Finally, they left the last most suitable one. Until dark, outside set up a big pot, Su Yuqing this just ran over. "Hey, hey Sister in law, we are waiting to eat your delicious food Su Yuqing smiles. Ye Yining looks at them in silence. He is here to help Pei Jinyu, but not to help them cook. Do these people have any self-consciousness! "Girl, go ahead, go ahead, you don''t want to starve your Jin Yu!" Ye Yining, "..." They can find any excuse to eat. Out of the camp, looking at the big pot, ye Yining is also a headache, so big, how can she move. But Su Yuqing obviously took it into consideration. "Sister-in-law, just give us some advice. They''ll do it." Ye Yining smell speech, this just nodded, toward there walked past. Seeing that they had cleaned up the dishes, ye Yining was directing, and several pots started at the same time. The speed was relatively fast. An hour later, the meal was served. "Well It''s so happy. I hope you''re in the army, so that when you''re in the army, we can eat the food you cook from time to time. " Shen Tengfei said, Just smelling the dish, she felt that ye Yining''s craftsmanship was really speechless. "Girl, don''t you really think about joining our art troupe?" Shen Tengfei brings up the old story again. "No, no!" Ye Yining shook his head. "It''s a pity that you are so beautiful. If you join the art troupe, you are definitely a military flower." Shen Tengfei looks at Ye Yining with regret. But ye Yining raised his head and looked at Shen Tengfei lightly. He asked seriously, "can Jun Hua eat it? Can you give me a lot of money? " Shen Tengfei, "..." Nothing to say! This girl movie is really in the eyes of money. He has learned from Pei Jinyu that ye Yining has registered a brand in Pei''s company. Now the jewelry company''s business is also very good. Now all the people in their army are not as rich as ye Yining. Sometimes I really envy these rich people! Shen Tengfei is delicious, so he persuades Ye Yining to join the art troupe. But thinking about the identity of Ye Yining''s grandfather, he finally gives up the idea. It''s enough for her to have a family like the Fu family. She can''t even enter the art troupe. "Girl, did your uncle come to you later?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 Shen Tengfei asked in a low voice. He was clear. Fu Mingfei had already said at that time and confirmed that ye Yining was his niece. It''s just that it''s been so long? They didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of Ye Yining. Shen Tengfei asked curiously. Ye Yining shook his head, "no!" Shen Tengfei really had some accidents, but he couldn''t figure out what they were thinking? "Wait, maybe there''s some other reason." Shen Tengfei suddenly regretted why he suddenly asked. "I''ve met them." Ye Yining said. Shen Tengfei had some accidents. "I went to Yanjing in January." She said. When Shen Tengfei heard the words, his heart was clear. Although I don''t quite understand why they haven''t taken Ye Yining back, I think there must be some reason. Shen Tengfei didn''t ask any more questions. After all, Pei Jinyu stares at him from time to time. Shen Tengfei feels that his heart is fuzzy, so he doesn''t dare to bite Ye Yining any more. ¡­¡­ At night, everyone almost had a rest, because there were only two girls, ye Yining and Qu Li. They camped together, and Qu Li went to bed early. She had to cultivate her spirit to play well tomorrow, and she would not make mistakes. But shuiyining couldn''t sleep. She was thinking about what Shen Tengfei asked today. Since Fu Mingfei has confirmed his mother''s identity, why didn''t he come to them? What happened? Or something else? And what kind of role does Fang Shuang play in it. Is it because of her that they are not in a hurry to recognize them? Ye Yining is more or less curious, and she can see that after so many years away from home, her mother still wants to go back to see her parents. They are old, and her mother actually hopes to be filial under her knees. Although her parents have gone, her grandfather and grandmother are still alive, but this is not the reason why she does not honor them. Ye Yining looks up at the starry sky and suddenly feels a new dress on her shoulder. She looks up and sees Pei Jinyu standing behind her. "It''s cold in the valley at night. Why did you come out?" Pei Jinyu said. They also said before that they would let Ye Yining wear special military clothes, but the clothes were too stuffy, so ye Yining refused. Besides, there is Qu Li. Ye Yining is not particularly worried. "Some can''t sleep!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu sat down beside her and said, "are you worried?" Ye Yining nodded? This time your task is actually very difficult. If the other party is just some ferocious gangsters, maybe they don''t have to wear such clothes as they do now. " Looking at the sweat on Pei Jinyu''s face, ye Yining is more or less distressed. How sultry it is to wear it on her body! "Do you love me?" Pei Jinyu asked with a smile. Ye Yining gave him a white look, but finally nodded. Pei Jinyu reached out and pulled her into her arms. She said with a smile, "it''s OK. We''ve all been trained in high temperature. This dress is just airtight, but it''s not very hot." Ye Yining did not believe Pei Jinyu''s words at all, but said, "not hot? The sweat on your head can give you a bath! " Pei Jinyu is a smile, "if you don''t think it stinks, I''ll take a bath with sweat." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 "Let''s go!" Ye Yining glared at him. He really had any idea. Take a bath with sweat, can''t it be short of water? "Ning Ning, don''t worry. So many comrades in arms can stand it. Am I more delicate? No, I can''t stand this little heat! " Pei Jinyu didn''t suffer a lot after she was born. The conditions of her family were not bad since she was a child. Her elder brother was seven years older than him. When he first became a soldier, his business was already doing well. As a result, he suffered less. After entering the army, I will train and bear hardships with you. However, for Pei Jinyu, it was all acceptable. Ye Yining nodded and said, "what kind of person do you think Wei Changfeng is?" She suddenly remembered the things that Wei Changfeng said during the day today. "I''m not a pure minded person anyway." Pei Jinyu said that although he didn''t really know much about Wei Changfeng, he still knew more or less about his temperament and style of work in the army. "I think you have to be careful with him." Ye Yining is not at ease. "What did he say during the day?" "Naturally, you want me to say that you asked me to come, so you have to be punished, right?" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu nodded, like their mission, no matter what task, must be confidential. Pei Jinyu mentioned this matter to Ye Yining. It is obvious that he has violated discipline. It''s just that this task is different from the usual one, and Qu Li is from Baifeng village. If you can ask Qu Li to help reduce the damage to the troops, it''s naturally the best. That''s why Pei Jinyu mentioned this matter to Ye Yining, mainly because he trusted them enough. "In fact, he has a good chance to be the leader." Pei Jinyu said. When ye Yining heard the speech, he knew it clearly. "So that''s what he did for the seat?" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu nodded, "he is 40 years old now. If he can''t get promoted this year, he will have to change his job in two or three years." Now ye Yining completely understood why Wei Changfeng wanted Pei Jinyu to make a mistake. Because he felt that, with his own qualifications, once Pei Jinyu was given a position, the position of head of the group would probably become his, and he would not have to face the situation of being discharged from the army and transferred to another profession. "This man''s mind is dark." Ye Yining said that he didn''t work hard, but also wanted to rob others. "You have to be careful. I''m afraid he will take credit for this mission." After all, Pei Yu nodded and said, "what he can''t do is damage." Sometimes it''s really hard to tell the temperament of Wei Changfeng. That''s why he is worried at this level. Ye Yining frowned slightly. When she heard Pei Jinyu say that, she was also a little worried. "Don''t you want people to stare at him? Isn''t my master very idle? Let him live with some of their battalion commanders? " Ye Yining said. "No, I''ve got people watching him." Pei Jinyu has already made some arrangements, otherwise he would not be able to stay here and watch the stars with Ye Yining. "You''d better be careful anyway. I don''t think this man can do it behind his back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 After spending a long time with Pei Jinyu, she felt like a housekeeper and wanted to explain everything. Pei Jinyu reached for her nose and said with a smile, "go back to sleep! It''s very late. " Ye Yining nodded and stood up. Although he wanted to kiss him secretly, it was already night, but there were still small soldiers patrolling at night. Although Ye Yining is bold, he is not so bold as to be shameful. "I went back to sleep!" Ye Yining told Pei Jinyu. "Ning Ning, have you forgotten something?" Pei Jinyu did not let him go immediately. "What?" Ye mingning asked. "Ning Ning, you are not good!" Pei Jinyu acted like a child. Ye Yining, "..." She looked around and saw that there was no one around. Then she stood on tiptoe and quickly gave her next kiss on Pei Jinyu''s face and immediately drew back. "Good night!" After that, ye Yining is about to run back, but Pei Jinyu pulls him back. "What are you doing?" Ye Yining asked. Pei Jinyu reached out and clasped her chin and directly kissed her lips. Pei Jinyu also worried that she was angry, so she just gave her a kiss and said, "Ning Ning, this is a good night kiss!" "The commander is so domineering!" "The head of the regiment was so bold and unconstrained!" "Let''s see how the commander pursues his daughter-in-law. We all have to study hard." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It happened that a group of soldiers on patrol just saw them kissing, which could not help but make a sound. "Come on, I haven''t seen a kiss before!" Su Yuqing yelled at them. Many people dare not speak, but some are not afraid of death. "Yes, but I haven''t seen the chief kiss." To them, Pei Jinyu is like a big popsicle. She looks cold to everyone, but she has never seen Pei Jinyu be a little intimate with any woman. Now I see that Pei Jinyu is actually talking about marrying girls. They all have their own sons, and finally know how to do it. I feel inexplicably gratified. "Shut up and take care of you. The boss will take care of you. Let''s go!" Su Yuqing raised his foot and kicked the little soldier, and they quickly bypassed the way. When hearing their conversation, ye Yining directly buried his face in Pei Jinyu''s arms. He didn''t dare to raise his head at all. "It''s all your fault!" Ye Yining was so angry that he punched him on the chest twice. Pei Jin Yu is a low smile, "Ning Ning!" Pei Jinyu didn''t know that they just came here by chance. Otherwise, he did not dare to be so bold, ye Yining sometimes looked too bold, but in this case, ye Yining sometimes really shy. Pei Jinyu is actually a mean person. She doesn''t want others to see her blush. Because ye Yining''s red face is so beautiful, he wants to hide her side. "I''m going to bed!" Ye Yining glared at him and quickly turned to get into the camp. Pei Jinyu stares at her back for a long time, with a soft smile on her lips. Su Yuqing, who had already gone far, did not know where to get out and looked at Pei Jinyu very seriously. "Boss, I want to ask you a question." "Say it Pei Jinyu turned and walked towards her camp. "Can you tell me what it''s like to kiss?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 Pei Jinyu''s face is black. There is a danger in her eyes when she looks at Su Yuqing, but Su Yuqing doesn''t know it. "Hey Boss, tell me about it? Satisfy the curiosity of a single dog like me. " Su Yuqing speaks very seriously. Usually, Su Yuqing knows how to look at her face a little bit. Especially if Pei Jinyu''s face becomes a little bit ugly, Su Yuqing will find out immediately, and then either find an excuse to go away, or say something good immediately. But today, Su Yuqing was obviously driven by curiosity. He didn''t see Pei Jinyu''s face as black as the bottom of a pot. "Go away!" Pei Jinyu raised her foot directly, and then put a foot on Su Yuqing''s buttock. Su Yuqing stumbled and rushed to the ground. If he didn''t react fast enough, he fell on the ground, rolled around and stood up again. "Boss, now you only love my sister-in-law, but not me." Su Yuqing feels as if she is out of favor. Pei Jinyu''s fists made a clucking sound, and her breath was full of danger. She reached out and lifted Su Yuqing directly from the ground. "I haven''t asked you to practice boxing for a long time recently. My hands are itchy. Let''s practice!" Pei Jinyu pushed Su Yuqing forward and moved her bones. "Ah..." Su Yuqing was stunned for a moment. When he reacted, he immediately begged for mercy and said, "boss, boss, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I''m not curious any more." Su Yuqing said as he retreated, hoping to escape quickly at the moment when Pei Jinyu didn''t pay attention. However, Pei Jinyu''s hand is faster, reaches out her hand and pulls him back directly. She gives Su Yuqing a light look and drags him back. This night, the camp from time to time can hear the sound of crying, but we seem to have long been familiar with some, actually no one came out to see. "Yining, what''s going on out here?" Qu Li was a little scared. She was not afraid. But it was a little scary to hear the cry of ghosts and wolves in the Valley this evening. "It''s OK. Sleep in peace! They''re training. " Ye Yining reached out and patted Qu Li on the shoulder. She obviously recognized who was the voice of crying and howling. Besides Su Yuqing, she really didn''t think of a third person. However, ye Yining doesn''t feel for Su Yuqing at all. Su Yuqing asked for it. Later, Su Yuqing came back to Pei Jinyu to ask. It was just outside the camp where she and Qu Li lived. Ye Yining had not slept at that time, so naturally he called out their conversation clearly. Therefore, ye Yining is actually praying silently in his heart. Pei Jinyu should not be too polite and beat her share. "Oh! That''s it Qu Li didn''t ask much when he heard the speech. He immediately lay down again and soon fell asleep again. Ye Yining saw this, just sighed, really envied her this kind of sleep good person, this lay down for a while fell asleep, really happy! ¡­¡­ The next day, when Su Yuqing appeared in front of the crowd with a bruised pig''s head, everyone was very rude to laugh. After all, everyone heard the ghost crying and wolf howling last night, and almost guessed that Su Yuqing had been taught a lesson by Pei Jinyu. "Company commander Su, you screamed miserably last night, but we won''t love you." A little soldier who didn''t want to die laughed. When we heard the speech, we also laughed. The little soldier on patrol last night couldn''t help asking, "our commander told you, what''s the feeling of kissing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 Ye Yining, who happened to pass by, heard their conversation, and his face turned black. This group of bastards didn''t want to die. "Go, you want to know!" Su Yuqing is very angry. If these bastards didn''t pick him up, how could he go to find abuse. As a result, he didn''t ask. As a result, he was beaten by Pei Jinyu for most of the night. Pei Jinyu is fresh and fresh, but he is black and blue. Where can he be Pei Jinyu''s opponent? It is estimated that none of the whole camp is Pei Jinyu''s opponent. He is a living monster. Even if they fight with Pei Jinyu, they can''t get any benefit from Pei Jinyu. "Hey How dare I! We all know that company commander Su, you have the best relationship with the team leader. It''s better for you to ask. " He''s not stupid, is he? Su Yuqing is beaten like this by Pei Jinyu. If they go instead, I''m afraid it will be worse. "You want to know?" Ye Yining, who was standing not far behind them, suddenly made a sound. Su Qing and others were scared, and she called out, "good!" Ye Yining nodded with a smile, and then went directly to Su Yuqing and the little soldier. "You two are so curious. What''s it like to kiss?" Ye Yining asked. Su Yuqing originally wanted to shake his head. After all, he could not forget his pain even if he had forgotten the lesson he received last night. He nodded, but immediately shook his head again. Secretly raised her head to see ye Yining, but she seems to be in a good mood, with a shallow smile on her face, giving people a special kind of feeling. "Sister in law, are you willing to tell us?" Su Yuqing asked tentatively. "Of course!" Ye Yining nodded very seriously. "Sister-in-law, I knew you were more humane than the boss. Look at me, I was beaten to death by the boss." Su Yuqing immediately ran to Ye Yining. "Come here, too." Ye Yining waved to the little soldier. When he saw Su Yuqing coming over, he had nothing to worry about. After all, his sister-in-law was so gentle that she even gave him a kind feeling. They are standing by Ye Yining''s side. Just as they are about to listen, ye Yining suddenly grabs their collars and pulls directly to the middle Time seems to stop at this moment. Everyone also followed the static, they just looked at Su Yuqing and the little soldier, because their mouths met. Two old men, kiss! Ye Yining, however, seemed to have nothing to do with them. He released them, patted his hand and stepped back two steps. Originally, when ye Yining let go, they should have reacted, and then quickly retreated. But both of them were silly. They were so close that they didn''t know how to separate. And ye Yining is obviously very satisfied with the result. She stands on one side and looks at them with her hands around her chest. Su Yuqing was the first to react, quickly backed away, and then began to spit. "Bah, bah, bah, bah..." The same is true of little soldiers. Su Yuqing looks up at Ye Yining with a sad face. "Sister in law..." Su Yuqing is about to cry. He actually kisses a man. Temo kisses a man. Ye Yining looked at Su Yuqing innocently and said, "don''t you think you want to know what it''s like to kiss? I''m not trying to give you two a real experience, OK? Is it beautiful? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 How beautiful is it? Su Yuqing really wants to die. "Sister in law, do you think it would be nice to kiss a pig''s head?" The little soldier was wiping his lips with his sleeve. When he heard Ye Yining''s words, he opened his mouth and looked at her bitterly. Ye Yining smell speech, also followed to nod, "pig is very pitiful, you don''t dislike it, after all, you usually don''t eat it less." After that, ye Yining patted the little soldier on the shoulder, and then turned and left. As soon as ye Yining left, the group of people who used to be silly immediately laughed loudly. Pointing at Su Yuqing, it''s like watching a joke. Su Yuqing is really regretful now. How can he feel that ye Yining is gentle and kind? These two people are black in the stomach. He would rather be beaten by Pei Jinyu than be kissed by a man. This is disgusting. "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a man kiss Su Yuqing sees himself as the object of jokes. Last night they laughed at Pei Jinyu, but he was kissing his little girl friend. It''s no surprise, but he was kissing a big master. Su Yuqing would rather kiss a girl she didn''t know than a man. It''s so disgusting! "I haven''t seen it yet!" One camp grows up to say with a smile, only think Pei Jinyu this little girl friend is really very interesting. At first, everyone heard that Pei Jinyu and ye Yining had a date in the camp last night before they went to bed, and they even kissed each other. Although they saw that Su Yuqing had been beaten, what they should talk about was still discussion, but now they dare not mention a word. This is simply the fastest and most effective way, not only let them out of the center of attention, but also successfully diverted everyone''s attention. Interesting, interesting, really interesting! In addition to training, there are very few such interesting things in the army. It''s rare to have such interesting things. Naturally, they can''t avoid a long discussion. ¡­¡­ "You have a way." Pei Jinyu looked at it from a distance. When she saw Ye Yining''s way of handling it, Pei Jinyu was also so surprised that her eyes almost fell off. However, seeing that her method is effective, I immediately feel that if Su Yuqing''s mouth is so broken again, he will use it. Try bailing. Absolutely. "Su Yuqing should learn a lesson, otherwise he can''t tell the southeast from the northwest." Ye Yining said. Last night, Pei Jinyu had taught her a lesson. She didn''t know the pain. She ran to ask her so boldly. Then don''t blame her. Like Su Yuqing, only in this way can he remember, so that he will not dare to ask more. "After that, if he''s not good, I''ll use it." Pei Jinyu is very serious. Ye Yining is blinking a pair of bright eyes looking at Pei Jinyu, asked, "you kiss him." "Ning Ning..." Pei Jinyu calls helplessly. I don''t know what''s in Ye Yining''s mind? "Hey I''m kidding Seeing that Pei Jinyu''s face was slightly ugly, ye Yining said in a hurry. Pei Jinyu, "..." OK, ye Yining is right. Who let her be his little daughter-in-law. "You say, today''s event will cause a psychological shadow to Su Yuqing. Don''t make him fall in love with men because of one of my actions!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 Wen Yan, Pei Jinyu was also stunned. After all, he never thought that one day, Su Yuqing would fall in love with a man. What will be the result? But Pei Jinyu was really a little curious. "Your troops allow it?" Ye Yining asked. "It''s hard to say. After all, love is free now." Ye Yining, "..." Will she break Su Yuqing? If so, it would be a real sin. Ye Yining took a deep breath, looked up outside the camp, and saw that they were still discussing Su Yuqing and the little soldier. And they both look a little ugly at this time. Ye Yining has some doubts that he will be hated by them. ¡­¡­ At night, Pei Jinyu and his family began to take action. According to their plan, they sneaked into the mountain ahead of time. But because of the large number of them, they pulled down all the tents in the valley at night, and drove dozens of cars at the same time. On the surface, all the people left, but in fact, they just gave the people of Baifeng village an illusion. They didn''t hear so many people from Pei Feng Village. That''s why Pei Jinyu and her family are playing such a play. In Baifeng village, several subordinates rushed into the ancestral hall. "Elder." Several people gave a call to Qu Hai. "What''s the situation?" Qu Hai asked anxiously. Although their Baifeng village is deep in the mountains, they have always sent people to watch it because of the recent situation. Therefore, yesterday, when the troops camped at the foot of the mountain, they also got the news for the first time. "The army is out." Qu Hai frowned slightly, and felt a little strange about it. I didn''t expect that all of a sudden, a regiment of them came here, and now they quit doing nothing. What are they doing? "Do you know anything?" Qu Hai asked. "Well! They say it''s an order from the top. " When Qu Hai heard the speech, he was also relieved. "Elder, what I said before, the Lord won''t give up on us." Qu Ji said. Qu Hai nodded and was relieved. "Let''s all come back! You can have a good sleep tonight. " Quhaidao. Originally, they were worried that they would sneak up the mountain last night. After all, the miasma in the miasma forest would disappear at night. It was at this time that they could really get down from the mountain. Now, it''s a great relief. "Yes Smell speech, Qu Ji ran out. The tension of the night can finally be relaxed. How could their Baifeng stronghold be taken away by an army? The Lord has benefited a lot from them these years. If he really dares to ignore them. Qu Hai will definitely show all the things about him. If they want the people in Baifeng village to die, then he has to pull out a compensation burial. ¡­¡­ Pei Jinyu and his team were divided into more than ten teams, and they sneaked into the mountains by various means. At night, there was no light in the mountains, only the shaking of some trees and grass. "Wei Changfeng, what are you doing?" As soon as Pei Jinyu arrived at the place where they gathered, he saw Wei Changfeng shining around with a flashlight. He didn''t know what he was looking for? Wei Changfeng was shocked and turned off the flashlight. He said, "commander, it''s too dark to see." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 Before they set out, they had already said that no one was allowed to open fire in today''s operation. Whether it''s a flashlight or a cigarette, it''s very likely to reveal their whereabouts. As a result, Wei Changfeng didn''t obey the discipline. Pei Jinyu''s face was very ugly. When Pei Jinyu looks at him like this, Wei Changfeng''s heart is a clatter. He quickly lowers his head and doesn''t dare to look at Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu is really frightening at this time, especially his cold breath. The clothes they were wearing made them sweat. But when Pei Jinyu looked at them, Wei Changfeng felt cold all over. The cold made him shiver. "Wei Changfeng, have you forgotten the discipline of the organization?" Pei Jinyu said coldly. The task at night is very important. If any link goes wrong, they may fail. All of them went up the mountain in the dark, but there was Wei Changfeng who was a drag. Pei Jinyu hated this kind of person who took the position of battalion commander relying on the relationship. Pei Jinyu is very bad about him because he is always thinking about calculating his comrades in arms. I didn''t find it before, but this time, Pei Jinyu found a thorough one. "Commander, I know it''s wrong!" Wei Changfeng quickly lowered his head. Pei Jinyu looked at him coldly and said, "go back and ask the teacher for punishment." Wei Changfeng was unwilling, but he was helpless. Who let Pei Jinyu be their commander and the commander of this operation. Although Shen Tengfei came with them, he gave Pei Jinyu full command. So who are they? I have to listen to Pei Jinyu today. Wei Changfeng bowed his head and answered in a low voice. Then he didn''t speak any more. At last, more than ten members of the team arrived at the place they had reserved in advance and squatted in each place, waiting for Pei Jinyu''s order in the evening. Shen Tengfei also followed suit, so now he has arrived. "Sir, I''ll take them to the miasma forest." Pei Jinyu said. "Go ahead, be careful." Shen Tengfei said. When Pei Jinyu left, she took a look at Su Yuqing. The two of them cooperated the most, so when they received Pei Jinyu''s attention, he naturally understood Pei Jinyu''s meaning. Pei Jinyu took Ye Yining, Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan, as well as several members of the flying wolf group, all the way to the miasma forest. Although it''s night now, the miasma in the miasma forest has just dispersed. As soon as they come in, they feel dizzy. "Put this under your nose." But Qu Li took a few leaves from the small cloth bag around his waist and handed them to several of them. They didn''t think much. They took it from Qu Li''s hand and put the leaf under their nose. Sure enough, their head didn''t feel as bad as before, so they were relieved. All the way into the miasma forest, in the southeast of the miasma forest, there is a cave, and Pei Jinyu has brought a small group of people into the cave, will pick up the firewood in the daytime according to Quli''s method, put them up, and sprinkle gasoline on it. "Be careful." Pei Jinyu said to Qu Li, and Qu Li had already arranged the array on one side, and then went out. "Qu Li, can you do it?" Si Jiuyuan was a little worried. "I''ll be fine, don''t worry!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 Qu Li smiles softly at Si Jiuyuan. The girl in the moonlight is beautiful and can''t move her eyes. "OK, let''s put aside our love talk and act quickly, or we''ll be in trouble at dawn." Ye Yining looked at the two of them. I don''t know how long these two people will have to watch if they don''t speak. They don''t have a lot of time. If they don''t hurry up, it will be very easy to have an accident. The division nine yuan stares at Ye Yining one eye, the meaning is very clear, let her don''t talk nonsense. Ye Yining chooses to ignore it directly, but Qu Li is shy. She really felt sorry for Qu Li. Some people are not blind and have to pretend to be blind. I''m afraid her courtship is not so easy! Baifeng village is just behind miasma forest. They look at the village with fire from a distance. Now almost every household has electricity, but the oldest candlelight is still used in the stockade. At this time, the lights in those houses had gone dark, and only a few braziers were still on fire. "Here we are Qu Li said. "Qu Li, be careful!" Ye Yining said. He and Si Jiuyuan stepped back a few steps. But Qu Li had already taken out a dagger from the cloth bag and made a direct scratch in his palm. Before long, they saw a group of dense things flying out of the stockade. "Let''s go!" Qu Li Dao. They quickly follow the road back, the cave is not far away from here, so they run a little faster, also in those insects have not overtaken them, ran into the side of the cave. Qu Li made another cut in his hand and directly dropped the blood into the array line on the ground. Several lines were connected and the blood mingled. "I''ll go What the hell Someone exclaimed. Seeing the insects flying in, a group of elders could not help but step back. Qu Li gave them a light look and quickly handed his hand to Ye Yining. Ye Yining had already wrapped the gauze around her to prevent the loss of blood. She took a deep breath, and the insects had stopped on the array. "Set fire." Cried Quli. Pei Jinyu had already quickly lit the torch. The insects who had stayed on the array and sucked Qu Li''s blood were almost on fire in an instant. "I''ll go. I smell hungry." Division nine yuan can''t help vomit a bad, he really seems to smell the smell of barbecue! Looking at those insects buried in the sea of fire, Pei Jinyu and they were also relieved. "I''m not sure that all the insects here are insects from Baifeng village. Some of the most precious insects are collected secretly, so you should be more careful." Qu Li said. Her face was a little pale, and she had two wounds on her hands. Qu Li had to squeeze some blood out of her hands all the way to lead the insects to their position. At this time, there is a general pain in the palm of her hand. She inhaled deeply several times, which depressed the pain on her hand. "How''s it going? Will it hurt? " Ye Yining is not at ease. "Try two strokes on your hand, and you''ll only be sarcastic." The Secretary can not help but make complaints about it. Ye Yining, "..." She picked eyebrow to see division nine yuan one eye, seem to be saying, "also say oneself don''t like Qu Li, now all only help Qu Li to talk." The division nine yuan waits for reaction to come over, oneself just said what of time, facial expression also followed red, cough two, don''t open a head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 Qu Li lowered his head, and his heart was beautiful because of the words of Si Jiuyuan. "I''ll go with you, and you won''t be able to deal with it." Qu Li said. "You have no problem?" Ye Yining is not at ease. "It''s OK. It''s just a little blood. If you go back and make something delicious for me, I''ll make it up." Qu Li said. Ye Yining smell speech, also followed to nod, smile way, "rest assured, guarantee to make a whole table, let you eat enough." "Well, we''ll talk about it when it''s over. Let''s hurry up." Pei Jinyu said. A few people nodded, and then quickly out of the cave, leaving a few people to put out the fire in the cave, they went to the place of Baifeng village. A little further away from Baifeng village, they stopped. Because at this time, the Baifeng village is already full of fire, and every household lights up. They are standing in a large open space with torches in their hands. "How do you get back? My poisonous insects have gone out by themselves. I can''t call them back. " "Mine, too. Even the female Gu ran away." "Who has such great ability? Can''t the Qugu formation reappear?" "What to do? We don''t have any poisonous insects now. Where can we find them? " One after another, the voices were loud enough for them to hear clearly. Each of them seemed to be very surprised, but at the same time, with a strong sense of incomprehension. In addition to each session of the saint''s ceremony, their poisonous insects will run out by themselves, the rest of the situation is impossible to encounter such things. But now their poisonous insects all ran out without any omen. This in itself is a very terrible thing, so they began to worry about whether the fate of their Baifeng village can continue. Several elders stood there with hands down and heavy faces. They don''t know what''s going on? This good insect flies out by itself? "Elder, what is it?" Qu Ji made a sound ahead of time. The big guys are talking about it now. Their faces are a little ugly. And look at them, there is a little bit of fear. Therefore, the elder also began to worry, what is the situation? Why do the insects leave by themselves and no longer listen to their master''s call? Where did they go? "Let me see." Qu Hai also has a headache at this time. Their Baifeng stronghold has not brought Qu Li back. Now they can''t find a suitable saint in the stronghold. This has made many people in the stronghold show their dissatisfaction. Now this kind of thing has happened again. Therefore, they are really worried. What should they do next? "Elder, it seems that Qu Li has to be brought back by force." Qu Ji said. They have been trying hard to let Qu Li come back with them all the time, but because she didn''t agree, they tried many ways, but there was no way. If she didn''t come back, it was useless to force her. "It seems that stronger measures have to be used." Qu Hai sighed. "Elder, what do you want to do?" Qu Ji asked. "Please bewitch me!" Qu Hai sighed. Bewitching is the last bewitching one left in their whole stockade. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 Mind bewitching is just like its name. Once it enters a person''s body, it will control his mind. At that time, Qu Li will no longer be Qu Li. Ye Yining, although they are far away from each other, they can still hear their conversation. "Qu Li, what''s heart bewitching Ye Yining can almost guess that this is definitely not a good thing, so she also has a little worry. "Confusing." Qu Li said. Ye Yining''s face turned white, but he didn''t expect that these people could even use this kind of abusive means. "Is there a way to deal with it?" Ye Yining asked. "I don''t know!" She shook her head. She really didn''t know what to do with bewitching. Ye Yining and they looked at Pei Jinyu, and their faces began to be a little nervous. They don''t know what to do next? Can''t it be true that Qu Li is controlled by bewitching? "Gu has gone by itself, and you still want to use Qu Xin Gu. Do you think it can survive?" Elder Ye Ning''s voice was heard as they walked down the mountain. "Qu, Qu LAN, you, you are still alive." When he saw the old woman, the elder Qu Hai was scared. At the same time, there was a look of excitement in my eyes, which also had some feelings. "I''m living. I''ve let you down." The old lady sneered. The people in baifengzhai and others also directly surrounded their wives in the middle. All of a sudden, Qu Hai suddenly understood some things, why their Gu would fly away by themselves, together with their mother Gu. "Qulan, you did it, didn''t you?" The old woman''s vision lightly swept from Qu Hai''s body, "so what? What if not? You didn''t kill me in those years. Do you want to cut me to pieces now? " Qu Hai''s look was a little dim. He took a deep breath and said, "Qu LAN, you misunderstood what happened in those years." "Oh A misunderstanding? That''s your own subordinate. " Qu Hai knows that no matter how she explains it today, it''s useless. It''s obvious that she doesn''t intend to believe them. At this time, Qu Ji has come back with a bewitching heart and is passing by the old woman. She suddenly reaches out her hand and grabs Quji''s bewitching heart. "Qulan, what do you want?" Seeing qulan''s look, they know that there is absolutely no good thing she wants to do. " She looked at Qu Hai faintly, "if this heart bewitch also died, what else can you take to threaten Qu Li?" "Qulan, give me the bewitching heart." Qu Hai''s face is a little ugly. This is the only one left to bewitch their hearts. Originally, 18 years ago, this one should have entered Qu Ling''s body, but Qu Ling died, so it stayed. Now, in the body of Quling''s daughter, it can be said that it has completed its mission. "Impossible!" Said qulan. Looking at the brazier on one side, he threw the box directly into the brazier on the other side. Qu Hai''s eyes suddenly widened. He didn''t expect that Qu LAN would do it, and he didn''t play cards according to the routine. Shouldn''t he have threatened first, and then they talked about the conditions. "Qu Hai, you have done enough harm, and today is the time for your retribution to arrive!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 Qu Lan said, then directly turned away, put the heart of the box also in the fire. Because these poisonous insects are living things, even if the boxes they store are expensive, they actually need to be ventilated. As a result, the fire started directly, not only Qu Hai''s silly eyes, but everyone followed. When Qu Hai said that he wanted to take out the heart bewitching, they were all excited. The people in Baifeng village know more or less that the fourth saint has left a daughter, whose blood is more suitable for raising poisonous insects than Qu Ling, so they are also looking forward to the girl being brought back. But she doesn''t want to. If she wants to use bewitching now, it''s not something she wants to do. However, the bewitching mind was just taken out and burned in the twinkling of an eye. It''s just a hurt for them! "Ah Kill her, kill her. " Some people are crying out crazily that their demagogues are dead. They are already crazy. Now they are the most precious demagogues in Baifeng village. They are all destroyed. How can they not be crazy? Everyone rushed to qulan, but qulan seemed to have no feeling at all and let their fists fall on him. She''s like she doesn''t know the pain. "I''m going to save her." Qu Li said. She knew that there was no need for qulan to appear. In fact, she lived a good life in the countryside. She raised chickens and ducks, planted flowers, and had a good life. But she suddenly appeared here, Qu Li is not stupid, almost also guessed why he appeared here. It''s because of her! "No way!" Division nine yuan is to pull Qu Li, now they these people with crazy same. If Qu Li goes out at this time, it''s definitely not good for any of them. Qu LAN came here with a will to die heart. Otherwise, when they were shouting, she would run instead of letting them fight. "But Qu Li looks up at Si Jiuyuan. Won''t he really save her? " "She''s shaking her head at you!" Ye Yining said suddenly. They look at qulan, but see her mouth with a smile, that smile is like a general relief. She took a deep breath and suppressed the pain in her heart. She could only watch him killed by the villagers of Baifeng village. "She''s dead!" Qu Hai said that from his face, he could not see any sense of guilt because of killing people. On the contrary, it was like this kind of thing was a very natural thing. "Do you see that Baifeng village is so disgusting? In their eyes, what is human life? It''s worse than a worm. " Qu Li sneered. In their hearts, no matter what it is, there is no way to compare with Gu. What is human? How many of them died, the world will not work? This is impossible. If they die, the world will still rotate normally and the sun will rise as usual. They have no humanity for a long time. Ye Yining also saw how inhuman these people are. "Qu Li, I''m so glad you didn''t come back." Ye Yining said. Qu Li also nodded. "All right, let''s go! Our poisonous insects can''t come back any more. We are still young and have plenty of time to raise a new batch. Now go back! " Although Qu Hai is distressed, there is no way. "Elder, what about her body?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 Qu Ji looks at Qu LAN on the ground. She is dead, but there is a peaceful smile on her face. It seems that I have long been indifferent to life and death, and I don''t even care whether I live or die. "Leave it to me!" Quhaidao. Qu Ji didn''t ask much, so he went back to rest. After waiting for everyone to go away, Qu Hai came to Qu Lan''s body and squatted down, looking at the dead Qu LAN. His mouth slightly raised a sneer, "qulan, you are dead at last!" Ye Yining, originally prepared to retreat, then started to move, but when they heard Qu Hai''s words, they stopped. "When Qu Ling became a saint, you should have died, but you just ran away, and there was no news for so many years. Now that you are dead, our next saint will soon be able to take her place." Qu Hai is not happy. Ye Yining and some of them did not understand why qulan died, the next saint will come out earlier. But at this time, Qu Hai reached out and touched Qu Lan''s hand. Before long, an insect crawled out of Qu Lan''s body and reached Qu Hai''s hand. "Do you really think your blood is special? In fact, if you don''t have this insect, how can you sit in the seat of Saint? In fact, I wonder why Qu Li has the most suitable blood instead of insects in her body. She is more suitable than any one of you. It''s a pity that she doesn''t want to go back to Baifeng village, otherwise our Baifeng village will be more powerful. " Qu Hai said, with a sigh. "Now, I''m going to find the next saint!" Having said that, Qu Hai grabs the insect and is ready to go, but he sees that the insect in his palm suddenly gets into his blood. "This..." Qu Hai doesn''t understand what''s going on. He raised this Gu, but now he crawled into his body. What''s the situation? Before Qu Hai fully understood what was going on, his body began to change, and the poisonous insect quickly penetrated his blood vessels, and Qu Hai knelt down on the ground. His face became pale little by little until finally, a mouthful of black blood came out of his mouth. At this time, if Qu Hai still doesn''t understand what''s going on? Then his position as the elder has been in vain these years. It''s obvious that after leaving Baifeng village these years, Qu LAN has found out the secret of why she is suitable for raising Gu, and she has made this Gu change. From the Gu who just obeyed his call, she has become her own, and she is also poisonous. And he would die in the hands of his own Gu. Qu Hai immediately fell down, and his eyes were open when he died. It was obvious that he couldn''t close his eyes. "OK, let''s go!" When Pei Jinyu saw this, he gave an order. Shen Tengfei, who had been hiding not far away, had already rushed to them with people. When he saw the white phoenix village, which had been darkened again, they went in directly. Each family''s control, when they hardly know what''s going on, has been escorted to the square. "Elder..." Qu Ji screamed when he looked at the corpse on the ground. Especially when they see Qu Hai''s death, they know that Qu Hai died of poisonous insects. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 Nearly 200 people in Baifeng village, whether adults, children or old people, were escorted away from the village and went down the Nantai mountain. They were taken directly back to the army. "Ning Ning, are you going straight back to the city, or?" At a distance from the troops, Pei asked Ye Yining. Now they are going to take these people back to the army. It''s really inconvenient for them to take ye Yining, so they also want to see their decision. "Go to the army, go to the army. I haven''t slept all night. I have to go to the army to have a sleep. We''ll send you back tomorrow." Shen Tengfei took the lead. Without Qu Li''s help, their task could not have been completed so soon this time. Therefore, Shen Tengfei really wants to thank them. Of course, Shen Tengfei has her own selfish intentions. After all, Pei Jinyu and ye Yining have been dating for such a long time, and she has never played in the army. In addition, he wants to eat the food made by Ye Yining. "Good! Go and see you. " Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu did not refuse. They have been dating for such a long time. Ye Yining has never been to his army dormitory. Now, Pei Ning wants to take her to see her. Back in the army, all the people in Baifeng village were turned off. Everyone was a little tired after the night''s task. So Shen Tengfei asked them to have a rest first. Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li were arranged in the guest house, while ye Yining followed Pei Jinyu back to the army dormitory. Entering the house, Pei Jinyu turned around and took a suit of clothes first. "Ningning, I''ll wash it first. You stay for a while." I haven''t washed for two days. Pei Jinyu knows how smelly she is now. Now he just wants to have a good bath. Ye Yining answered and looked in Pei Jinyu''s room. His room is really simple, a bed, a wardrobe, a desk, a chair, and then there are not too many other things. Ye Yining''s room turned a circle, the corner of the eye''s remaining light glanced at the desk, a pink. Ye Yining slightly frowned and went directly to the desk. At a glance, I saw a pile of pink seals on the desk. Her eyebrows wrinkled imperceptibly, then she picked one up and took a look at the exposed letter. Love poems! She took a few more, and each one was a love poem, so there was no other too much content. She took some of them and compared them. The handwriting was all written by one person. Ye Yining''s face was slightly ugly. Pei Jinyu is charming. Ye Yining has always been very clear about it, but he didn''t expect that he was the same in the army. These letters were obviously sent by one person. From the love poems in the letters, it seems that Pei Jinyu''s understanding of this woman is just who she is? Countless possibilities flashed through her mind, but she couldn''t guess who it was. "Ning Ning, do you want to wash? I sweated a lot last night." Pei Jin Yu wiped her hair and wore a military green tank top. While walking in, he said to Ye Yining. Without Ye Yining''s response, Pei Jinyu is stunned. As soon as he walked inside, he saw that ye Yining was looking at those love letters. "Ning Ning, I can explain." Pei Jinyu hurried over. He was a little worried that ye Yining might misunderstand him. Ye Yining looks back and looks up at Pei Jinyu. He doesn''t speak. He is obviously waiting for him. "Ning Ning, I don''t know who this man is!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 Pei Jinyu said that the letter has been sent more and more frequently recently, and it can be received almost once a week. At first, Pei Jinyu would open it for a look. Later, she threw it all on her desk. Even the Council didn''t care. But now that she is seen by Ye Yining, Pei Jinyu doesn''t think it''s bad to throw herself here so directly. Rather than let Ye Yining misunderstand him, it''s better to let Ye Yining know that he didn''t hide his plan. "No?" Ye Yining doesn''t particularly believe it. "Ning Ning, I really don''t know her. The sender didn''t even leave a name. Where can I find her identity?" Pei asked. "I thought you''d miss it!" Ye Yining''s sour voice. In her opinion, Pei Jinyu left the love letter on her desk to show off. There is no consciousness at all, which makes Ye Yining''s mood not particularly good. "Ning Ning, I didn''t!" Pei explained. Ye Yining looked up at him and said, "Pei Jinyu, I can''t stop those women outside from liking you, but I hope you can understand that I can''t hold sand in my eyes. If you dare to apologize to me, I will turn around and walk away impolitely." Pei Jinyu was also startled when she heard the speech. She quickly reached for ye Yining''s hand and said, "Ningning, I know! So please rest assured that you are the only one in my heart and will never be occupied by others. " Ye Yining didn''t change her face because of this, but said, "I''m only 19 this year. It will be many years before we get married. The woman who wrote you a love letter is obviously not much younger than you. I don''t know..." Pei Jinyu put her finger on her lips and sighed, "Ning Ning, there will be no such thing. No matter how many years I have to wait, I will wait for you instead of choosing another woman." He hopes that there will be a hostess in the house earlier and that ye Yining will grow up earlier. But he can''t be in a hurry. He has to take his time, so she also understands Ye Yining''s worry. He stretched out his hand to pull Ye Yining into his arms and said, "Ningning, believe me, I''m not that kind of person." Ye Yining nodded, but did not hold on to this matter. She just wanted Pei to know that she was different from other girls. She has seen too many men and women who have been in love for many years, but in the end her boyfriend is with her best friend or girl she knows. As a result, if the girl does not forgive them, she will feel that she is not sensible. This kind of thing is really disgusting, so ye Yining doesn''t want it to happen at all. "Good! I believe you. " Ye Yining said. "We don''t have a bathroom for girls here. Do you want to wash it? I''ll bring you a bucket of hot water and you wash it in it?" Pei asked. Ye Yining didn''t refuse. After all, he was really uncomfortable. Now he really wants to take a bath. "You wait!" After that, Pei went out. When I came back, I came back with a bucket of water in my hand. "Ning Ning, I''ll help you to close the curtains. You''ve locked the door. I''ll keep watch for you outside." After that, Pei Jinyu went out. Ye Yining just took off her clothes and took a comfortable bath. Although she couldn''t take a shower, she was much more comfortable now than that sticky body. Because previously knew that it was impossible to go back that day, ye Yining also brought clothes. At this time, after changing into clean clothes, ye Yining opened the door. However, Pei Jinyu was not seen outside the room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 She slightly frowned. She didn''t know where Pei Jinyu could go now. When ye Yining came out of the room, he saw a lot of people running in one direction. Ye Yining walked forward two steps, just saw Su Yuqing. "Su Yuqing." Ye Yining called. Hearing the news, Su Yuqing stopped running, went to Ye Yining''s side and said, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" Ye Yining asked. "Well! Something''s wrong Su Yuqing said. Ye Yining looks at Su Yuqing in a puzzled way, and then he says in a low voice, "it seems that someone from above is coming. He says that he wants to take all the people from Baifeng village away and get rid of them together." Smell speech, she also follows a Leng. "Haven''t you been interrogated yet? Is that how it was executed? " Although Baifeng village has done a lot of bad things in recent years, they should be given a chance to defend themselves before sentencing. But according to Su Yuqing, they don''t plan to give them this chance at all, but they plan to kill them directly. "Yes, it''s direct execution, no matter the elderly or children, all of them." When Su Yuqing learned the news, he thought it was cruel to do so. Let''s not talk about the old people, but what''s wrong with the children? Why do you even kill the children? The main reason for bringing those children back here is that they are afraid that they will starve to death if they stay in Baifeng village. I plan to wait until this matter is handled, those who should be sent to the orphanage will be sent to the orphanage, and those who are adopted will be adopted. But now it seems that they are going to kill this group of children as well. "Who gave the order?" Ye Yining asked. Su Yuqing shook his head, "secret, except for the commander they know, we do not know." Ye Yining slightly frowned and followed Su Yuqing to the place where the group of people in Baifeng village were imprisoned. He heard the cry of the children and the cry of the old man from a long distance. "Whose people are these?" However, many soldiers with guns directly pulled them out and left them on the ground one by one, just like goods. "I don''t know, sister-in-law. Don''t ask about it, or you''ll be implicated." Smell speech, ye Yining also didn''t ask more, looking at those people were dragged out, finally one by one threw into the car, those soldiers with guns also jumped into the car, with guns to those people squatting on the ground. Until everyone was taken away, Pei Jinyu''s face was ugly. "Ning Ning, how did you come out?" Pei asked. "I heard what was going on outside. What''s the matter?" Ye Yining asked. "Let''s go back first." Pei Jinyu didn''t say much, but took Ye Yining''s hand and went directly to the dormitory. Until they enter the house, Pei Jinyu turns around, reaches out to lock the door of the room, and pulls Ye Yining into the bedroom. "Jin Yu, what''s the matter?" Ye Yining asked again. Pei Jinyu took a deep breath, picked up the kettle on one side of the table and poured a glass of water for herself. Then she sat down again and said, "Wei Changfeng calls the leader." Smell speech, ye Yining is also tiny Leng for a while, still have a little bit so don''t understand. Pei Jinyu took a deep breath and said, "there is someone behind Wei Changfeng. This person may really have something to do with organization X. among the people who were taken away today, including Wei Changfeng, listen to the meaning of their conversation. Wei Changfeng''s position will be promoted. As for which position he will be promoted, it is not clear now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Smell speech, ye Yining''s facial expression also slightly some ugliness, Wei Changfeng that kind of goods, as expected not what good thing. He is clearly a member of the 45th division, but now he is helping outsiders. Ye Yining is worried about whether Wei Changfeng will do anything against Pei Jinyu. "Higher than you?" Ye Yining asked. "It''s impossible to be promoted to a higher level. I guess I''ll be promoted to deputy head first, and I''ll be promoted to the top." Pei Jinyu is not particularly sure. Today''s news is not clear to any of them, so it''s hard to say which position Wei Changfeng will be promoted to. "Will all these people die?" Ye Yining asked, there are more than 200 people in Baifeng village, adults and children. If they are killed together with children, ye Yining really thinks these people are too cruel. The child is innocent, why must even the child''s life also not let go. Now that they are taken away, it''s not something that the 45th division can''t manage. As for what they will end up with, no one knows. "It''s not clear yet." Pei Jinyu shook her head. Seeing this, ye Yining also knew that Pei Jinyu could not have known this, so he did not mean to ask more. After sleeping in the army, ye Yining and Qu Li went back to the city that evening. Ye Yining didn''t tell Qu Li about Baifeng village. Although the people in Baifeng village are unkind to her family, it must be Qu Li''s hometown. She can''t have no feelings there. "Qu Li, what''s your plan next?" Ye Yining asked. Now her parents are gone, leaving Qu Li alone. "I don''t know!" She shook her head. She was wondering whether she should continue to study. On the one hand, she wanted to, but on the other hand, she was worried about what she would do with her tuition fees? Even if she is working for two months in the summer vacation, the money in these two months is not enough for her college tuition. What should she do about the living expenses? "The results of the college entrance examination will come out in two days. Let''s make a decision then." Ye Yining said. Qu Li nodded. In fact, she had made a plan not to read, but if she did not read, she would not be worthy of her boss Jiuyuan. "You go back first. I''m going home." Ye Yining is kind to them. The division nine yuan ordered to nod, then took Qu Li to return home together. Si Jiuyuan saw that since Qu Li separated from ye Yining, his words became less active. He almost guessed that it was because of the tuition fee. When Li Mo was alive, her tuition fees had been pieced together. Now Li Mo is dead. Although she is the only one to live on, the tuition fees for four years of university are huge for Qu Li. "Quli." Looking at her going to the room, Si Jiuyuan called her behind her. She stopped, turned around and looked at Si Jiuyuan with a puzzled look on her face. "Have you figured out where to go to college?" Qu Li shook her head in confusion. Now she didn''t know how well she did in the exam, and she was even more uncertain where she was going to study. Si Jiuyuan took a deep breath and said, "Qu Li, come back to Yanjing with me!" Qu Li looked at Si Jiuyuan in a daze. He doubted whether he had heard the wrong thing. "I live alone in Yanjing. Why don''t you be my companion?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 Division nine yuan actually also don''t know, why oneself want to help her, he thinks, perhaps is because of Li mo the confession before death. "To live with you?" Qu Li asked uncertainly. "Well! You give me a lot of inspiration, which makes me a lot of money. I should give you one. " If Si Jiuyuan says that he borrows her, with Qu Li''s self-esteem, I''m afraid he won''t agree with her. However, he got a lot of inspiration from Qu Li before. He specially created a series called "Li Yuan". This series got many women''s pursuits, so he really made a lot of money. "It''s your ability. I didn''t do anything!" Li Jiuyuan didn''t dare to collect the money himself. From beginning to end, she did nothing. "But are you willing to come back to yanyuanjing with me?" Si Jiuyuan asked again. Qu Li bit her lower lip. In her heart, she was really willing to follow Si Jiuyuan back to Yanjing. After all, her feelings for him were true. However, she thought that if she wanted to depend on Si Jiuyuan to keep her, her heart was still a little uncomfortable. "Well?" The division nine yuan see she didn''t answer, then made a voice to remind for a while. "Good!" Qu Li finally nodded. She really didn''t want to part with him. Now, Li Jiuyuan takes her sister as his own, but she doesn''t know what she wants. She likes him, so she really wants to be with him. "Good! Then when your grades come out, we''ll go to Yanjing. " Si Jiuyuan raised a soft smile on his face. After staring at his face for a while, Qu Li lowered his head, and his cheeks were flushed. She nodded shyly and turned into the room. Looking at her back, Si Jiuyuan didn''t know whether his decision was right or wrong. Division nine yuan sighed tone, from promised Li Mo to help to take care of Qu Li to begin, estimate they two in the middle of a more involved line, just don''t know when this line will break. Maybe in four years, maybe, after a big city like Yanjing, Quli will be fascinated by the prosperity outside. At that time, Qu Li will know that there are many better men than him in the world, and he will gradually turn his eyes away from her. Si Jiuyuan shook his head and turned back to his room to have a rest. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining didn''t rush home. Instead, she changed her way to the studio. The photo she took with Pei Jinyu must have been washed. She should have taken it yesterday. Push open the glass door of the studio, ye Yining went in. When she went in, she saw a woman sitting beside the sofa and a boy sitting beside her. When ye Yining looks at them, they are also looking at Ye Yining. Ye Yining can''t help looking at the woman on the sofa. It''s clear that in the summer, she is wearing long clothes and long sleeves, and her face is wearing a good mask, only showing a pair of very beautiful eyes. Her eyes are really beautiful, crystal clear and deep. She is not happy with the feeling that some people can''t see through. "Miss ye, here you are. The photos have been developed. I''ll get them for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 When the store manager saw Ye Yining coming, he quickly turned to the back counter and took out a bag of photos from inside. "Miss ye, have a look." The store manager pushes the photo to Ye Yining. Ye Yining poured out the picture from the inside. When she looked at the picture above, she couldn''t help but smile. She was worried that she would not be on camera. She didn''t expect that the photographer could shoot them so well. "It''s my first time to take photos of two people who are so photogenic. You and your boyfriend are both very photogenic. This photo really looks like a blockbuster." The photographer said happily. Ye Yining smell speech, the corner of the mouth evokes a touch of shallow smile, "he is my fiance." The manager was stunned and said, "you are really a good match. When are you going to get married? If you come here to take wedding photos, I''ll give you the biggest discount. " Naturally, photographers also like to take photos of guests who are on camera. It''s a good mood to take photos like this, and the effect is beautiful. They are especially afraid of the trouble caused by the guests. Some of them don''t appear on the camera themselves. It must be said that the photographers don''t take good pictures of them. The noise in the shop is really a headache. "It''s still early. I won''t go to university until the second half of the year. How many years will it take?" Ye Yining said with a smile. After hearing the words, the store manager congratulated him again, and then he went to work. Ye Yining looked at the photos one by one, and then put them in the bag. At this time, a slender hand reached over and took a picture from her hand. Ye Yining raised her head and saw the woman sitting on the sofa at first. I don''t know when she had stood up and came to her side. She looked at the picture in her hand. "Good shot!" The woman said. Ye Yining slightly a Leng, "thank you!" The woman handed the photo back to Ye Yining, then went back to the sofa and sat down. Ye Yining slightly frowned, just when the woman approached her, ye Yining inexplicably felt a little uncomfortable, and did not know what the reason was. She shook her head and put away the two bags of photos. Because Pei Jinyu had already paid for them, ye Yining took the photos and said to the store manager and left. Until she left, the boy beside the woman said in a voice, "see how well they match, you will die!" The woman coldly looked at her brother and warned, "shut your mouth, or I won''t buy you a video game." The boy turned his lips and said, "this ye Yining seems to have a lot of money. If I sell your news to her, will she buy me a game console?" He thinks Ye Yining will definitely buy such important news. "Oh Then go Women don''t seem to care at all. He glanced at his sister faintly, "it''s boring!" The woman didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, she got up directly, told the store manager, and went out. When they got out of the shop, they saw Ye Yining calling with her mobile phone from a distance. She had a sweet smile on her face, and seemed very happy. The smile on the face makes people feel like a layer of light, especially soft. "Look how sweet they are You don''t have to think about it. You know who ye Yining is calling. The jealousy flashed in a woman''s eyes soon disappeared. She raised her head and gave her brother a light look. Then she went to the car by the side of the road. The little boy took a look and caught up with her. He sometimes doubts where his sister''s self-confidence comes from? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 Ye Yining finished talking to Pei Jinyu on the phone and went home happily. "Mom and Dad, I''m back!" Ye Yining said. "Back, tired? If you''re tired, go and have a rest. " Fang Suzhen cares about the tunnel. "Ma, do you want to see it?" Ye Yining raised the photo in his hand. "What?" Fang Suzhen asked. "My picture with Jin Yu." Ye Yining said. Fang Suzhen gives her work to the employees in the store, then goes to Ye Yining and takes the photo from her hand. "Then I''ll have a good look." Fang Suzhen said with a smile, looking at the photos one by one in her hand. Every picture inside was taken very well, and Fang Suzhen was also satisfied. "Well My daughter and son-in-law are a perfect match. " Fang Suzhen was more satisfied with the photos, and then showed them to the employees in the store. "Ma..." Ye Yining couldn''t help calling. Does her mother need to show off like this? After they swept around, Fang Suzhen looked at it for a long time and took out a snapshot of the moment when they both turned around. "I''ll keep this one for your father and me. When you go to college in the second half of the year, it''s rare to see it once a year. It''s a dream for your parents." Ye Yining held his mother''s arm and said, "Mom, have you ever thought of going back to Yanjing to see your grandparents?" In fact, ye Yining is also very curious. Fu Mingfei has seen her for almost a year, but so far there is no news. "Ma also wants to go back. It''s just your grandfather''s temper..." Fang Suzhen sighed. The main reason is that her father''s temper is too bad. She doesn''t know whether she and Ye Lian can stand his thunder. "Ma! Are you going to stay away because of your grandfather''s temper? " Ye Yining asked. Fang Suzhen was silent. She knew that her daughter was right. If it was just because her father was bad tempered, they would not go back. Do you really want to wait for my father to come back after a hundred years? Seeing this, ye Yining didn''t say any more. Instead, he turned around and took the photo upstairs. Mother is still a little too afraid of her grandfather. She has to let her mother figure it out. Otherwise, no matter how much she says, I''m afraid her mother won''t take this step. ¡­¡­ In the Fu family of Yanjing, Fang Shuang is sitting in the living room, with a handkerchief in her hand, wiping her tears all the time. "Godmother, you really want to make decisions for me this time!" Fang Shuang sobbed. She didn''t think her husband would cheat, and she was still with his female secretary. If she had not gone to the city hall to find him this time, she really didn''t know when she would have found out. She has been his secretary as a good friend, but no one would have thought that his good friend actually carried her back and stole her. "Is he really stealing outside?" Fang Lanmei really didn''t believe it. After all, when she chose Zhongxia to celebrate, she mainly depended on his honesty. She shouldn''t have so many crooked thoughts. "Godmother, can I cheat you? She''s just messing with that bitch Zhang Xiaofang in the office. " At that time, Fang Shuang was ashamed of them when he saw them two messing around in the office. At that time, she was the only one to go in. If there were more people, he would no longer be the vice mayor. "What do you want to do?" Fu chongen, sitting on one side, asked. Fang Shuang smell speech, hurriedly looking at Fu chongen, said, "dry dad, you help me, let Xia Laiqing that son of a bitch suffer some pain!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 Fang Shuang didn''t expect Fu chongen to speak. She knew that in this family, only Fu chongen had the most power to speak. As long as he was willing to help, it would be nothing. Therefore, she looked forward to Fu chongen more. As long as let Xia Laiqing know, her frost is still in the background, then Xia Laiqing where dare to mess. These years, Xia Laiqing has obviously forgotten that Fang Shuang is the dry daughter of the commander''s family in Yanjing. She has lived in the commander''s family since childhood. Although she is only an adopted daughter, she is also a member of the Fu family. Xia Laiqing is bullying them now. Fang Shuang can''t let them go anyway. "Fang Shuang, you can''t deal with the relationship between your husband and wife. Now you dare to trouble my parents. They are old. Can''t you let them stop?" Fu is not happy about this. "Second brother..." Fang Shuang looks at him sadly. Since that incident, Fu Minglang''s attitude towards her has been very cold. When she didn''t do that before, she had a little status in the family. The two elder brothers love her very much, but she thinks it''s not enough. Their feelings for Su Zhen are totally different. She didn''t understand why they couldn''t give her more of each other''s feelings? Fang Shuang hasn''t felt that what she did was wrong. If she didn''t do it for herself, it would be the end of the world. "Hey If you don''t have a problem, how dare Xia Laiqing look for a woman outside? As far as I know, you quarrel with Xia Laiqing in three or two days and say that he doesn''t earn enough. Do you still want him to take bribes? " Fu mingluo sneered. Not long ago, when they had dinner together, Xia Laiqing drank too much, and told them how Fang Shuang forced him these years. Fang Shuang is a female tiger at home. She always quarrels with the owner when they buy a better dress. Just ask, which man can bear to have such an illiterate wife? Therefore, Fu mingluo thinks that Xia Laiqing will cheat, which is just too normal to be more normal. Moreover, he also felt that Fang Shuang had nothing to sympathize with in this matter. She made all the results herself! "Second brother, I know I have a big temper, but Xia Laiqing shouldn''t be looking for women outside." Fang Shuang thinks it''s wrong for her to do so. "Oh..." Fu mingluo sneered, but looked at his parents, "Mom and Dad, honest officials can''t break the housework, I think it''s better for them to deal with it by themselves!" Fang Shuang looks at Fu mingluo incredulously. According to his meaning, he has no plan to help her. "Second brother..." Fang Shuang called. "Your second brother is right. It depends on your attitude. If you think you still have feelings, you can go on. If you really don''t have feelings, you can leave!" If you change into before, Fang Lanmei will help Fang Shuang, but now it is different, Fang Lanmei obviously has no plan to help her. Fang Shuang looks up at Fang Lanmei. She can''t believe what she''s heard. In the past six months, her godmother has been ignoring her. At first, she just thinks that she''s being attentive. But today "Godmother, won''t you help me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 "It''s not that I don''t help you, and we can''t help you in this matter. It''s up to you. You can either divorce or make do with it. You can have a good talk with Xia Laiqing. Maybe he will break up with that woman." Fang Lanmei said. Fang Shuang looks at them, one has no intention to help her meaning, Fang Shuang''s heart incomparable pain. When did it start? They also have such a big change in their attitude towards her. It is clear that they have been trying hard to please them all these years. Is it because of Fang Suzhen? Fang Shuang''s face was a little ugly. Then she got up, said goodbye with her bag, and turned to walk out. Until Fang Shuang came out of the gate of the military compound, Fu chongen raised his eyebrows and looked at Fang Lanmei, saying, "I thought you would always love her and spoil her. Why don''t you help her today?" Fu chongen had planned to help Fang Shuang speak with his wife, but he was surprised that Fang Lanmei didn''t help Fang Shuang. "How can I help with such a thing?" Fang Lanmei made some awkward noises. But they have already said that no matter how Fu chongen didn''t completely forgive Fang Suzhen, they had to pretend they didn''t know anything. "Dad, I think mom understands that when my sister ran away from home, Fang Shuang had a lot of thrust behind her back." Fu said. After all, for so many years, his father has not allowed them to mention his younger sister. At this time, Fu mingluo suddenly mentioned it, and he didn''t know what his father''s reaction would be. Both Fang Lanmei and Fu mingluo were a little nervous. They were even afraid that Fu chongen would just get up and throw things away as usual. But today, unexpectedly, he didn''t drop anything. Instead, he sat there and didn''t speak. "Dad..." Fu mingluo couldn''t help calling. "I don''t know how she is now." Fu chongen whispered. Fang Lanmei suddenly looked up at Fu chongen and asked, "old man, have you forgiven Su Su?" Fu chongen was slightly stunned and said, "I don''t think she has my father in her heart at all. After so many years, I don''t know to come back and have a look." "Dad, do you miss your sister?" Fu mingluo asked quickly. It''s rare to see that father didn''t get angry when he mentioned his sister, and obviously hoped that she could come back. "I miss her a little, and I don''t know how she is now!" Fu chongen sighed. It''s been more than 20 years. Even if you get angry again, it''s gone. After all, she was her own daughter and the only one, but she didn''t let go these years. Take a look at this Fang Shuang and think about your daughter. My daughter has never been around, but let a fake daughter shake in front of me every day. Fu chongen couldn''t help comparing them. "Dad, why don''t we find my little sister?" Fu mingluo asked tentatively. He did not answer, but got up and went upstairs. Looking at his father''s background, Fu mingluo was also slightly stunned, looking up at his mother. "Your dad, that''s the default!" Fang Lanmei said. Finally, he was able to take his daughter back. Originally, they were also worried that Fu chongen would be angry all the time. After all, he was really stubborn. If he could bear to say nothing about his little daughter for so many years, he would know how cruel his heart was. "Great, I''ll call big brother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 They have been waiting for this day for a long time. They clearly know the whereabouts of the little sister, but they are worried that their father will not agree to let them meet, so they have been waiting for a suitable opportunity. Now they finally let their father nod, and they are really relieved. "Go Fang Lanmei was also really happy. Originally, she was worried that they would be angry when they mentioned Fang Suzhen, but now it seems that they should have mentioned it earlier. When Fang Lanmei saw her little son go to make a phone call, she turned and went upstairs. She pushed the door and entered the study. At a glance, she saw her husband sitting behind the desk with a picture in her hand. Seeing Fang Lanmei come in, he turned his back and wiped the tears on his face. "Old man!" Fang Lanmei came to him and saw that he was looking at the picture of her little daughter. She was also very happy. "I still remember the day when Su Su was born, it snowed for more than half a month in Yanjing, and on the day when Su Su was born, it suddenly cleared up..." Fu chongen sighed, obviously missing very much. "Yes! That time, I really walked in the gate of hell, but fortunately, we all know that we love me Fang Lanmei said with a smile. "I don''t know how the girl''s life is now?" Fu chongen really wants to know. Over the years, none of them dared to mention Fang Suzhen''s name in front of him. In fact, in private, he really missed his daughter, just secretly looking at her photos where they couldn''t see her. Fu chongen and Fang Lanmei both liked the photos of Fang Suzhen from childhood to adulthood. So after Fang Suzhen was born, they bought a camera with a long-standing allowance and took a picture for Fang Suzhen almost every day. Therefore, Fang Suzhen''s photos from childhood to adulthood are really many, but after Fang Suzhen ran away from home, there was no more photo of her daughter. Fu chongen really wants to be his daughter, and he doesn''t know how she is now. "If you miss her, why don''t you get her back earlier?" Fang Lanmei couldn''t help complaining. "I can''t let go of this old face!" Fu chongen also has a good face, so he has been reluctant to face his daughter''s running away from home. In fact, if he hadn''t forced her to marry someone she didn''t like, it wouldn''t have been like this. He has been in love with his daughter, and he feels that the man he chooses for her must be the best. But he forgot to consider whether his daughter liked the man? Because of his persistence, his daughter ran away from home. In fact, it was himself who was wrong from the beginning. When he got older, he could not help recalling these things. After thinking about them carefully, he really found that the reason from the beginning was his own. "Is your face important, or is our daughter important? If you have to support her for so many years, you are not afraid of her suffering outside?" Fang Lanmei was angry. I don''t know why she had to pay so much attention to face. "Now that you understand, don''t be angry, will you?" Fu chongen please the tunnel. "Don''t be angry for a long time, otherwise, can I manage you these years?" Fang Lanmei said with a smile. Fu chongen moved his body to one side and said, "sit down. Let''s have a look at the photos of our daughter when she was a child." Fang Lanmei hears the speech, then smiles and sits down. ¡­¡­ "Are you serious? Did dad really agree? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 Fu Mingfei has been in the 45th military region all the time. When he returned to the army after the new year, he had no time to go back to Yanjing. Therefore, he did not know what was going on in Yanjing. Now after receiving a call from Fu mingluo, Fu almost jumped up and ran to ruminate to see his younger sister. "Elder brother, you can find a chance to bring my little sister back. I think my father misses her very much." Fu said. Today, he was really surprised to see his father suddenly mention his sister, but later when he saw his father''s figure, he thought about it. In fact, over the years, my father has never forgotten the existence of my little sister, but he can''t put down his face to think of her. "Don''t worry. I''ll see my little sister in the evening." Fu Mingfei said. "I envy you for being in the 45th military region. Otherwise, I must be the first one to see my younger sister." Fu Mingfei said. For this little sister, they are holding in the palm of their hands. "I''d like to tell her, too." Fu Mingfei said. "Thank you first, brother!" After a while, the two brothers hung up. "Xiao Zhou, Xiao Zhou..." Fu Mingfei called several times. "Chief, you call me." Fu Mingfei''s attendant ran in. "You go back to the family compound and tell your sister-in-law to get ready. In the evening, you can go with me to my little sister''s house." Fu Mingfei said. Xiao Zhou can clearly see that he is in a very good mood, but he doesn''t know what makes him so happy. But who is Fu Mingfei''s little sister? He really doesn''t know. "Yes Xiao Zhou saluted and ran out quickly. Fu Mingfei was a little nervous suddenly. He didn''t go in when he passed by Xiaomei''s shop last time. Now it''s really time to meet. After that, their family will be reunited. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining wrote a half day plan at home in the afternoon, and then called Ye Lian and Fang Suzhen in. "Mom and Dad, there''s something I want to discuss with you." Ye Yining said. "What?" Ye Li''an looks at her daughter in bewilderment. "Mom, isn''t Yunwei on the opposite side closed? I think their store has posted red paper for sale. I want to buy those stores. " Ye Yining said. Yunwei and his family are just face-to-face. Ye Yining didn''t plan to buy it, but few people seem to ask about it these days. It must be because song Yiyi made the store like that before. When you go in and see the mess inside, you don''t want to buy it. The price has been pushed down. "What do you buy it for?" Fang Suzhen asked. Now they have three stores. Although the two next door are rented, there is no need to buy any more. "Open another one." Ye Yining said with a smile. Ye Li''an and his wife looked at each other and didn''t understand why Ye Yining did it. "Ning Ning, it''s not necessary!" Ye Li An Road. "How can it be unnecessary?" Ye Yining looked at them seriously, "is the business in our shop good now? ok But there are too many people queuing up every day. Because of our business, some of the stores next door are also driving up. I had planned to rent all the stores next door, but they didn''t want to rent them. In that case, now the three stores across the street are on sale at a low price. Why don''t we buy them? " "I think we can buy it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 Just as they were discussing, a voice came in. Ye Yining and Fang Suzhen all raised their heads and looked at the visitors. "Big brother..." Fang Suzhen was startled. When she stood up and looked at the people standing at the door, Fang Suzhen even doubted whether she was dazzled. Fu Mingfei gave her a gentle smile and sighed, "I thought you had forgotten my elder brother!" "Brother, it''s really you!" When Fang Suzhen heard the speech, she burst into tears. Fu Mingfei walked up to her, reached out and pulled her into his arms. He sighed, "I know how to recognize my elder brother, and I don''t know how to contact my family for so many years." Fu Mingfei''s tone has a strong helpless, but also with a bit of love. Ye Yining always knew that when her mother was a girl at home, she was always very popular. In addition to grandparents doting on her, the most important thing is that her two brothers also dote on her as a palm treasure. Ye Yining collected the plan for a while, and then retreated to one side. Fang Suzhen took him to one side and sat down. Then she looked at Ye Yining and said, "Ningning, call uncle quickly." "Good uncle!" Ye Yining called cleverly. Fu Mingfei smiles and looks at his wife Li Xian. She quickly takes out a red envelope from her bag. "Ning Ning, this is from your uncle and aunt." This should be the first time that they have met formally. They want all the red envelopes. "Thank you, uncle and aunt." Ye Yining is still clever. Li Xian saw that the more she saw it, the more she liked it. Previously, I learned from my husband that my little sister''s daughter is smart and sensible. Now it''s true to see her. She also learned from him that ye Li''an was a poor boy in the past. If he wanted money, no money, no house, he couldn''t give Fang Suzhen any good days. But in the past two years, the Ye family has suddenly recovered. From the information fu Mingfei found, they know that ye Yining is responsible for all this. This makes Li Xian like Ye Yining more. "Big brother, big sister..." Ye is uneasy, but he doesn''t seem uneasy. He stood erect, waiting to be lectured. "Sit down, don''t even stand." However, Fu Luofei is surprisingly easy to speak. Ye Li''an also followed Leng for a while, raised head to see Fang Su Zhen one eye. Fang Suzhen glared at him. Then he sat down with him, and was relieved. After not seeing them for decades, they naturally had to say something intimate, so ye Yining quietly went out and bought vegetables from the vegetable market. He cooked directly in the kitchen. "I''ll help Ning Ning cook. You two have a good chat." Li Xian saw that ye Yining had quietly entered the kitchen, so she liked her even more. This child, is really a rare sensible ah! "Go Fu Mingfei nodded. When Li Xian entered the kitchen, she saw Ye Yining stir frying quickly. She was busy in the kitchen without stopping, but she was not in a mess at all. She was busy in an orderly way. "Ning Ning, aunt, help you!" Li Xiandao. "Aunt, go out and chat with everyone. I''ll be fine soon." The Ye family turned around and said with a smile. Li Xian did not go out, but asked, "Ning Ning, how do you make that preserved egg and lean meat porridge?" Ye Yining is slightly stunned. "Your grandfather had a meal with Commander Pei at that time, and he never forgot it when he went back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 Ye Yining was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the porridge he made at that time was liked by his grandfather. "How does grandfather like it?" Ye Yining asked. "Isn''t it? I haven''t learned much in the past six months, but every time I do it, your grandfather is not satisfied with it. " Li Xian said with a smile. Ye Yining smell speech, this just told Li Xian said the practice of preserved egg and lean meat porridge. Li Xian wrote it down one by one, and helped Ye Yining fold the dishes while smelling the fragrance. At the same time, Li Xian really envies the Pei family for being able to marry such a good daughter-in-law as ye Yining. This dish is so well cooked that there is nothing to say. "Aunt, you go out first. It''s the last dish." Ye Yining said with a smile. When there are guests at home, she naturally wants to cook more dishes. She expected that her mother would meet her uncle and they would drink a few cups in the evening, so she also made several drinks and dishes. Ye Yining accompanied them to have dinner, then sat on one side and did not leave in a hurry. "Ning Ning, my uncle just heard that you wanted to buy the three stores across the street. Is that enough money?" Fu Mingfei knew that his family''s business was good, but when he bought three houses at a time, he was really worried that her capital could not be turned over. "Uncle, do you want to lend me money?" Ye Yining asked with a smile. "If you can''t borrow some, it''s not enough." Fu Mingfei thought that he had not helped them for so many years. Now he has to help them a little. "Uncle, I have money." Ye Yining said. "Elder brother, Ningning is much richer than you think. This shop is not as profitable as Ningning Now speaking of Ye Yining, that is Fang Suzhen''s pride. She dares to say that no daughter in any family can compare with her family, and no one can compare with her family. Ye Yining saw that her mother was so proud, and her heart was beautiful. It turned out that she could become a proud child of her parents. It''s a good feeling. "Oh! So Ning Ning has other businesses? " Fu Mingfei didn''t know that. "The brand jewelry of xuedihua is mine." Ye Yining said. Fu Mingfei looks at his wife in bewilderment. He doesn''t know much about jewelry. Therefore, when he hears Ye Yining mention it, he naturally looks at his wife. Generally, women will know more about these things. How can men know these things. "The latest jewelry brand of Pei''s is yours?" Asked Li Xian. Ye Yining nodded. Li Xian looked at Ye Yining strangely. When she went back to Yanjing, her mother was invited to attend Pei''s jewelry exhibition. At that time, her mother took her with her. For the brand of xuedihua, her mother always appreciated it, so she bought a jade pendant and went back on the spot. Now it''s said that the brand belongs to Ye Yining, which really surprised them. "Ning Ning is really powerful!" Li Xian said. Ye Yining smile, all of a sudden was praised, really a little embarrassed. They sat talking for a long time. Fu Mingfei said, "Su Su, when do you plan to go back to Yanjing to see your parents?" Fang Suzhen was stunned. She looked up at Fu Mingfei and said, "big brother, Dad, he..." "Dad forgives you." Fu Mingfei said. I quickly told her today''s story. After learning that her father didn''t blame her, Fang Suzhen cried again. "Well, don''t cry! Don''t you want to go back and see them for a long time? Let''s make arrangements and go back early. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 Ye Li''an is holding his wife''s shoulder. He should go to plead with his father-in-law, but he ran away from home with his daughter. Over the years, ye Li''an has been making preparations, hoping that one day he can be forgiven by his father-in-law. Now he finally has a chance. They will not be forgiven until the year of death. "Well!" Fang Suzhen nodded with a smile. Yes, she''s been looking forward to it for so many years. Now she''s finally looking forward to it. Naturally, she should be happy. Why did she cry? She took a deep breath and looked up at Fu Mingfei. "Brother, we are going back these days. It''s summer vacation. We have to go to Yanjing University in the second half of the year. We can go to Yanjing ahead of time." "Well, you can arrange that I won''t go back with you because I have a lot of things in the barracks recently. But your second brother is in Yanjing. You can rest assured that when you go back and call the barracks, I''ll say hello to him in advance." Fu Mingfei said. Fang Suzhen was moved to look at the elder brother, he can help himself arrange so much, her heart has really been very happy. When I go back, I can''t help being scolded by my father, but it doesn''t matter. It''s good to be filial to my parents for a while while while they are still alive. After seeing off Fu Mingfei and his wife, Fang Suzhen was excited for a long time, but she couldn''t make herself quiet. Seeing this, Ye Lian also shook his head with a smile. "It''s getting late. Go and have a rest. I know you''re happy, but you also want to be in a better state and go back to see your parents, so you must have a good rest these days." Yelian roared. Fang Suzhen then nodded her head and went upstairs to sleep. Looking at his mother to sleep, ye Yining gave his father a firm thumbs up and said, "Dad, you are still powerful. I have called my mother to sleep for a long time, but she didn''t move. You just let her go to sleep." Sure enough, ginger is old and spicy. "Ning Ning, you said before that you would buy the three stores across the street. You can tell Dad in detail." Ye Li An Road. Smell speech, ye Yining sat down with his father, his plan with his father said carefully. Nowadays, the business in the store is getting better and better, especially after Song Yiyi''s previous trick, which makes them famous in the whole city, so more and more people come to eat. There is a long line at the door every day, and it is often blocked, especially during holidays. Therefore, ye Yining has thought about buying all the three stores in Yunwei, and then recruiting a batch of workers to upgrade some old employees, such as Xiao Liu. Then, in the opposite store, he will send some old employees to take charge of the opposite. In this way, half of the business can be divided to the opposite side, and the number of seats in the store will increase. In rainy days, people will not be afraid to wait too long and lose patience. "Well, it''s really appropriate to do so. It''s also a three story house on the opposite side, but we can get through the second and third floors to make it a guest seat, so that we can have more guests." Ye Yining nodded with a smile. As the store grew larger, she planned to add more varieties to the store. It''s more than a month before she left school. She knows that it''s impossible to finish the shop in a short time. But when it comes to big decoration, the second and third floors are all made of wood. Ye Yining plans to change the upper floor into concrete floor. Then she will decorate it hard and make it more elegant, which will naturally attract more business. "Ning Ning, you are really more sensible. Dad is very happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 Ye Yining reached out to hold his father''s arm and said with a smile, "Dad, please forget me who was not sensible before. I won''t do that again in the future." Ye Lian reached out and touched her head, nodded with a smile, "go to sleep, it''s late!" Ye Yining answered, "good night, Dad!" "Good night!" After that, they went upstairs separately. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day when they had decided to return to Yanjing. After getting off the plane, Fang Suzhen could not help looking at the familiar city. "Mom, you are suffering from it now. When you see my grandfather and grandmother, can''t you feel worse?" Ye Yining joked. Fang Suzhen just reached out to wipe her tears and said with a smile, "Mom just didn''t expect that she could come back in her whole life!" Smell speech, ye Yining''s heart is also a clatter, can''t mother find what not? "Mom, aren''t we back now?" Ye Yining said quickly. Fang Suzhen nodded with a smile, "yes, we are back at last!" Fang Suzhen has a lot of feelings, especially she hasn''t been back to Yanjing for so many years. Her heart is full of guilt for her father''s making friends with her. So now she has set foot on the land of Yanjing again. In fact, she really hopes to stay here all the time and often accompany her parents. "Mom and Dad, let''s buy a house in Yanjing in the future." Ye Yining said. Now Yanjing''s house can still be bought. A few years later, after the purchase restriction, they have to pay at least five years'' Insurance in Yanjing to buy a suite. Moreover, the house price of Yanjiu can buy several houses in that small place near the city. Therefore, ye Yining actually wants to buy a flat in Yanjing if she makes a good profit this year. The house price is within considerable conditions. Ye Yining plans to buy more sets. Even if he doesn''t do anything in the future, he will earn a lot in that year when he becomes a charterer. "What about our local store?" Ye Li an asks a way. They managed to build those two stores. Now their business is good. In fact, they are not willing to leave Linshi. "We can open branches. The stores in Linshi will be branches. In the future, we can open branches in Yanjing, Jinshi, sushi, Haishi and other places all over the country." Ye Ning has had this plan for a long time. "Can you manage so much?" In fact, ye Li''an yearns for it very much. He always feels that he has lived a miserable life for the first half of his life, and he has not been able to make his wife and daughter live a good life. Now the business in their shop is finally good, but his daughter has brought all this to them. Without Ye Yining, they are really not sure whether they can live such a good life. "At that time, it''s not necessary for us to manage. We just need to manage the annual collection." Ye Yining said with a smile. When ye Li''an heard what she said, he yearned for such a life. If a family can really live such a good life. "Mom, when you come to Yanjing this time, why don''t you and dad go to the hospital for a physical examination?" Ye Yining suddenly proposed. "What''s a good physical examination?" Fang Suzhen looked at her puzzled. Ye Yining is a smile, bad bad tunnel, "I want you to give me another brother ah!" Ye Li''an and Fang Su Zhen both stare at Ye Yining, but they can''t help blushing. In fact, they are still young, and Fang Suzhen is only in her thirties. Although there is some danger in elderly women, they are so skillful now. At that time, if Fang Suzhen really doesn''t want to have a baby, she will have a caesarean section. In the previous life, if parents didn''t have that car accident, they would have lived a long life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 "One of you is enough!" Fang Suzhen said, it''s not that she didn''t want to have a second child, but as she gets older, Fang Suzhen has already put down her obsession. In the past, her mother-in-law always didn''t give her a good face. At that time, she really wanted to have another one of her own. When ye Lizhen and her daughter went to her hometown, they didn''t want to be happy. Although life is hard, but at least she and her daughter are very happy, no mother-in-law all day pressure. "But I want another brother!" Ye Yining is coquettish. "It''s a matter of fate." Fang Suzhen lost a sentence, and no longer entangled in this matter. And they''ve taken out their luggage. "Su Su!" Far away, Fu mingluo saw Fang Suzhen. Even if he hadn''t seen her for nearly 20 years, he still recognized Fang Suzhen at a glance. Looking at his younger sister, who was not as young as she was then, with wrinkles in the corners of her eyes and several white hairs hidden in her hair, Fu mingluo was really distressed. "Second brother..." Fang Suzhen called. Fu mingluo stared at Fang Suzhen for a long time and said, "good! Just come back, just come back! " Fu Moyan stood there and looked at Ye Yining for a while. Then he laughed, "cousin!" Ye Yining a Leng, pour also follow to smile slightly, "cousin, Hello!" "Come on, go home," he said Fu mingluo said. Ye Li''an was obviously more nervous than when he met Fu Mingfei in Linshi. Today, he wanted to see his father-in-law. Although he didn''t see his father-in-law for the first time, he was just a driver, so he didn''t feel this way when he met his boss. "Dad, don''t be nervous!" Ye Yining looked at his father''s tension, went to his side, holding his arm. Ye Lian''s heart is seven or eight, although he is ready to accept the father-in-law''s outrage, but when he really wants to face it, his heart is even more nervous. "Dad, I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid your grandfather will drive dad away." Ye Lian sighed. "Dad, you''ve been married to my mother for so many years. What are you worried about?" She didn''t know what to say about her father. "But in order not to be found by your grandfather, your mother and dad still haven''t got the marriage certificate." This is what Ye Lian is most worried about. Although Fang Suzhen has been with him for so many years, they still don''t have a red copy. It''s not because they don''t want to get it, but because they can''t get it. "Poof Dad, how do I get my Hukou? " Ye Yining, however, remembers that she has to ask her parents for their marriage certificates and Hukou books. Her parents didn''t get the marriage certificates, but she had ID cards and hukou. "Your registered permanent residence is in your second uncle''s house." Ye Li An Road. Smell speech, ye Yining''s eyebrows tightly together, quickly way, "Dad, you quickly with my mother to get the marriage certificate, and then move my account back." To tell you the truth, ye Yining is really afraid of the second uncle''s family. Although Zhou Xiu has changed his temperament and is no longer as unreliable as before, ye Lifeng is also locked up in it. But she still felt that her registered permanent residence had to be moved out quickly. Otherwise, if the second uncle thought about it, she was afraid that it would be more troublesome. She can''t guarantee that ye Lifeng will change in it. "Are you afraid that your second uncle will come up with the idea of our family''s money?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 "Dad, aren''t you afraid? Look at my second uncle. What kind of virtue is that? " "You''re right. If you can make money now, you really should move your account out quickly. Otherwise, your second uncle really doesn''t know how to make trouble." If he can change it when he comes out, ye Li''an is willing to give him a little money and let him do a small business by himself, but if ye Li Feng still has such virtue. Ye Lian really didn''t know how to deal with it. Everyone is afraid of having such an excellent relative. Just as she was talking, the car had already arrived at the military compound. Looking at the familiar military compound, ye Yining also had some feelings. It was only when she finally left that she realized that Fang Lanmei was her grandmother and Fu chongen was her grandfather. "Brother-in-law, you have to be careful when you speak. Although dad is angry, it doesn''t mean he can forgive you for abducting his daughter." Fu mingluo can''t help reminding. Ye Lian touched the sweat on his head and said, "second brother, I''ve written it down." Fu Mingfei saw that he had a good attitude, so he drove the car into the military compound. Fang Suzhen''s eyes turned red when she looked at the familiar house. When Fang Lanmei heard the sound outside, she ran out in a hurry. "Su Su, my Su Su!" Fang Lanmei cried, and tears came down. "Ma, ma..." Fang Suzhen also followed the call, ran quickly in the past, mother and daughter hugged together, tears are also a strong down stream. Ye Yining stands beside his father and reaches for his father''s arm. Ye Lian reaches for his eyes and pats Ye Yining on the shoulder. Ye Yining did not move. She knew that it was useless for her mother and grandmother to persuade them. Instead, it would be better to let them cry enough. Mother and daughter haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, which is a disaster of missing. If they run to interrupt them at this time, they will have to continue to cry at night. "Second brother, this..." Ye Lian looks at Fu mingluo. "Let them cry. Mom has suffered too much these years." Fu mingluo said. Ye Li''an didn''t continue to say anything more, but he felt a little guilty. If they were willing to talk to them at that time, instead of directly choosing to treat the two old people in such an extreme way. Things have happened. Now what they can do is to make up for the two old people as much as they can. "Cough Shame on me, come in A majestic voice came from the room. Fang Suzhen and Fang Lanmei''s mother and daughter were both startled. They quickly wiped the tears on their faces, and then walked in. "Come on, let''s go in, too!" Fu Mingfei said to them. "Little cousin, don''t be afraid. My grandfather is just a little fierce. He still loves us very much." Fu Moyan is close to Ye Yining''s side and whispers. Ye Yining looked at him gratefully, which made Fu Moyan feel embarrassed. If let Ye Yining know, at that time he also told ye Nai that he wanted to chase Ye Yining, would his cousin kill him directly? Fu Moyan couldn''t help reaching for the back of his head and giggling twice. Ye Yining looked at him inexplicably, but he still followed the big army into the room. "Dad, Dad..." When Fang Suzhen treats Fu chongen, she is not like LAN Mei. She is even afraid. "Back www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 Instead of the expected anger, they said calmly, "back!" Fang Suzhen also had some inexplicable feelings. Fu chongen was not angry. On the contrary, they were not used to it. He raised his head and looked at Fang Suzhen. His old eyes were full of fatherly love. Seeing her father looking at her with his favorite eyes, as usual, Fang Suzhen''s tears, which she could hardly stop, surged out again. "Dad..." Fang Suzhen yelled, then went up and threw herself into her father''s arms. Fu chongen was suddenly hugged by his daughter. He was not used to it, but his heart was warm. He reached out and patted Fang Suzhen on the shoulder. He liked to touch her delicate hair as if he were a child. Although Fang Suzhen is now a middle-aged woman, in Fu chongen''s mind, she is still the daughter who was born not long ago and just learned to walk. When her father''s generous hand touched her hair, Fang Suzhen was stunned, and then full of memories. When I was a child, my father used his rough big hand to lead her small hand to learn to walk step by step, and taught her to call dad in his low voice. Over and over again, it seemed that she would never be tired Recalling these things, Fang Suzhen''s heart is full of remorse. "Dad, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Fang Suzhen said again and again to her parents, I''m sorry. And how my parents came over these years. At this time, she hated and even regretted herself. "I feel left out." Ye Yining see this, if not born again, I''m afraid that by then everyone in the living room will have to cry. My mother was crying with my grandfather in her arms. My grandfather''s eyes were red. My grandmother''s tears could not stop. My second aunt Mu Qingyue was wiping her tears with a handkerchief. Second uncle and cousin are red eyes, if they do not speak again, the whole house will be crying. Fang Lanmei smell speech, first is a Leng, then wipe tears, toward Ye Yining waved, "Ningning, to grandma here." Fang Lanmei looks at Ye Yining lovingly. She thinks that when she first met Ye Yining, she thought she was familiar with her eyes, but she didn''t recognize it. She really hated her blindness at that time. If Fu Mingfei had not mentioned it to her later, she would not have known that she had already met her granddaughter. But she didn''t recognize it. She was very sad at that time. "Grandma!" Ye Yining called sweetly. "Good, good!" She happily pulled Ye Yining and looked left and right. The more she looked, the more she liked it. "It looks like your mother when she was young. Grandma thought you were very kind at that time, but she didn''t recognize you." Fang Lanmei said with a heavy sigh. "Grandma, it''s normal that you can''t recognize it. At that time, your ankles were still painful. How could you care so much?" Ye Yining said with a smile. "You are a sensible child." Fang Lanmei really likes Ye Yining. She doesn''t know why. Fang Shuang''s daughter often comes to her home, but no matter what, she just can''t like it, as if it''s because she''s not a member of their family. "Hum You only know how to make out with your grandmother, don''t you see me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 When people in the living room heard Fu chongen''s words, Qi Qi was stunned. Because in their hearts, Fu chongen has always been very dignified, so now they are not used to hearing Fu chongen speak in such a half coquettish tone. At the same time, there''s a little bit of wind clutter. "Grandfather ~ ~" Ye Yining called, Fang Lanmei also patted her, ye Yining has come to Fu chongen''s side, put his hand around the old man''s arm, coquetry way, "grandfather, I listen to my aunt said, you do not forget my preserved egg and lean meat porridge, when do you want to eat? Shall I do it for you? " Fu chongen snorted and said, "it''s almost the same!" Several people see him like this, but also helplessly shook his head, can never find before, the old man has such a side. "Grandfather, I''ll make many delicious dishes. I''ll wait in Yanjing these days. I''ll make them for you as long as I''m free, OK?" Ye Yining said. She has long thought that since her own food can make fu chongen happy, she should make good use of it so that her parents can get less abuse. But now it seems that she is worried too much. From grandfather''s attitude, we can see that he is not very angry. In this way, she could rest assured that she was worried that her grandfather would be angry with her father. "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it." Fu chongen is just like an old child. When ye Yining first met Fu chongen, he had already guessed that Fu chongen was not as severe as he appeared to be, especially when he was so noisy with PEI dexuan that day. "Of course!" Ye Yining nodded quickly. "The granddaughter knows that she loves her grandfather." Fu chongen raised his head and glared at Fu Moyan. Fu Moyan was dazzled by his grandfather for no reason. The whole person was ignorant. What''s the situation? He was shot when he was lying down, but he didn''t do anything. My grandfather didn''t like him. Fu Moyan suddenly felt that it was not so good for her little cousin to come back. He and his cousins do not have a sister, so now that there is a girl in the family, their attitude will naturally become different. He learned from his parents that in fact, my grandfather loves my little aunt very much, so it''s a love affair. Now, together with this little cousin, they are more favored than them. Who can Fu Moyan blame? It''s just that I didn''t vote for the right gender at birth. Although Fu Moyan can''t help feeling depressed, when he saw Ye Yining, he still found this little cousin interesting. As long as you have a good relationship with your little cousin, are you afraid that when your grandfather gets angry with them in the future, no one will speak for them? As the family sat chatting about the past, Fang Lanmei listened to Fang Suzhen''s anecdotes in her life over the years. However, Fang Suzhen only talked about their happy days and never mentioned anything bad. Naturally, they knew that she had chosen the right one to tell them, but they were relieved to see that Fang Suzhen was really good now. At least for now, Fang Suzhen is really doing well. Ye Yining looked at the time and was about to get up and go into the kitchen, but Fu chongen stood up first and looked at Ye Lian, who was sitting quietly as a background. His face was slightly serious, "you come with me to the study." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 Several people looked at each other. They thought that Fu chongen didn''t remember this and didn''t plan to trouble Ye Lian. But now, they are all wrong. Fu mingluo gives ye Li''an a look of self-interest. Ye Yining and Fang Suzhen are worried. "What are you doing, old man?" Fang Lanmei makes a sound quickly, and they all come back. She is not worried about anything else, but worried about the old man''s confusion. At that time, she will make the three members of their family away from them. "What are your eyes? Can I eat him? He''s been abducting my daughter for so many years, can''t I settle with him? " Fu chongen looked at them angrily, his face a little ugly. Several people quickly lowered their heads and did not dare to take another look. "It''s all right!" Ye Li''an gives everyone a reassuring look. Ye Yining also stood up at this time, "grandfather, you and dad have to come out earlier, otherwise the meal will be ready soon, you may not have enough to eat!" After that, ye Yining directly turned into the kitchen. Her aunt had already bought food. It was said that Miss Biao would cook herself. Although she thinks it''s a bit of a joke, she doesn''t look like someone who can do housework. But she didn''t say much. After all, the old commander said before that she had a meal cooked by a watch girl at Pei commander''s house, which was also full of praise, so she washed all the dishes. When ye Yining came in, she left the kitchen. Fu chongen was just stunned for a while, and finally sighed. He felt as if he had been eaten to death by his granddaughter, but he felt warm in his heart. It''s really my own granddaughter. It''s different from some people''s daughters. Fu chong''en sighed and looked at ye Li''an. Then they turned and went to the study. "Mom, my dad can''t fight Lian!" Fang Suzhen is worried. "Don''t worry, can your father eat him?" Fang Lanmei knows that Fu chongen is just looking at him. Now she shouts Ye Lian to go in. I''m afraid she also wants to talk to him. As long as ye Li''an''s answer is appropriate, I believe Fu chongen will not be too serious. Their daughters are so old, can they divorce them? In this way, Fang Suzhen was afraid that she would hate them even more. Some things will fade with the time. When Fang Suzhen eloped with ye Li''an, they were really angry, but after all these years, their anger dissipated. Now see them back, in addition to full of joy, also really can''t find other more words to describe. "Susu, you will stay a few more days when you come back this time." Fang Lanmei asked. "To live longer, Ning Ning''s company in Yanjing still has some things to deal with, and she will come to Yanjing to study in the second half of the year, so we also want to stay longer." Fang Suzhen is most proud of her daughter. "Would you rather start your own company?" Fang Lanmei is also followed by Leng for a while. "It''s not a company. It''s just a jewelry brand. Now it''s also under Jin Yu''s brother''s company." Fang Suzhen said with a smile. "Good! How nice Fang Lanmei really thinks Ye Yining is smart. If a teenager has such ability. "I''m old, but your family has changed aunts? How delicious the food is www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 Pei dexuan is walking in the yard. He also heard that the Fu family has guests today, but he can''t help it. Especially when he smells the familiar fragrance, Pei dexuan can''t control his feet. After eating the food Ye Yining cooked for a few days in the first month, he felt that his mouth was taken by her, but he was also glad that picturesque learned a lot from ye Yining at that time. Not to let him eat delicious, but still a little less than the heat. Pei dexuan entered the house, and his eyes fell on Fang Suzhen sitting on the sofa. After several eyes, he said, "are you a plain girl?" "Uncle Pei, it''s me!" Fang Suzhen said with a faint smile. Pei dexuan also followed him to the sofa and sat down, "come back, come back! That old man of your father has been talking about you in front of me all these years. " Pei dexuan and Fu chongen are the kind of happy enemies, but their feelings are real. After so many years of quarrel, the two old people''s feelings are even deeper. "I was wayward then!" Hearing Pei dexuan say so, Fang Suzhen''s heart will be more guilty, also feel that his practice in those years, is really inappropriate. Pei dexuan said with a smile, "your father is bad tempered. If you were willing to talk to him at that time, he would not force you." Fang Suzhen lowered her head and felt more remorse in her heart. Maybe as daughters, they are a little afraid of their father. In fact, her father dotes on her very much, but Fang Suzhen is really afraid of her father, especially when he doesn''t smile, it''s no different from his strict father. "Grandfather!" Ye Yining came out from the kitchen, and when he saw Pei dexuan, he was also slightly stunned. "Little granddaughter-in-law, why are you at the Fu''s?" Pei dexuan was stunned for a moment. In the first month, he identified Ye Yining early, so he used to be called Xiao Sun''s daughter-in-law. "Uncle Pei, Ning Ning is my daughter." Fang Suzhen said with a smile. "Fate, fate!" Pei dexuan patted his thigh and thought that he wanted to be in laws with Fu chongen. Although he felt a little uncomfortable, Pei Zhilong absolutely had no face to oppose. So directly hit Pei Zhilong''s face, inexplicable Pei dexuan feel a little cool. If Pei Zhilong knew his father''s mind, he would definitely doubt that he was not born. How could a father be like this? "Grandfather, I''ll visit you and your uncle and aunt tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Ye Yining said with a smile. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, girl, what did you do to eat? Do you have your grandfather''s share When Pei dexuan smelled the fragrance, he felt very familiar with it, but he didn''t expect that it was really Ye Yining''s cooking. It was good to be greedy. "Of course, I did a lot." Ye Yining said with a smile. When Pei dexuan heard the speech, he was happy at the moment! I know your girl loves your grandfather Pei dexuan didn''t feel embarrassed because he came here to eat. Ye Yining smiles and goes into the kitchen again. "If I go to help Ning Ning, I''ll learn some skills." Mu Qingyue said with a smile, just sitting in the living room and smelling the fragrance of vegetables floating out of the kitchen is enough to make people greedy. "Mom, you have to study hard." Fu Moyan couldn''t help saying. Pei dexuan looked around, "where''s the old thing, old Fu? I won''t lock the door to teach my son-in-law a lesson www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 A few people look at each other smile, Pei dexuan is really a guess accurate. "That''s true!" Pei dexuan said. "Well! It seems that I want to talk to her father about the ideal of life. " Fang Lanmei is also very helpless. Pei dexuan smell speech, stand up directly, "I go to see!" Fang Suzhen wants to stop, but Fang Lanmei stops. Fang Suzhen always knew that when her father talked about things in his study, no one was allowed to go in. If Pei dexuan went in like this now, would Fu chongen be even more angry. "It''s OK. If you have uncle Pei to go in and have a look, your father won''t be too reckless." Fang Lanmei said in a low voice. Fang Suzhen then nodded her head. She knew that her father had a good face, so she didn''t say any more. Instead, she sat there quietly waiting. Sure enough, just a moment, the door of the study opened. Fu chongen and Pei dexuan quarreled with each other, but it was obvious that Fu chongen did not continue to hold Ye Lian. Ye Lian also came out of the study and gave Fang Suzhen a smile. Fang Suzhen''s heart was really on the ground. In fact, Fu Chong''an didn''t let him in. Although Fu chongen must have been angry and taught Ye Lian a lesson, it was not too much. Therefore, they also felt that their worries were obviously unnecessary. "Dinner Ye Yining stood in the dining room and called. "Go, go, eat!" With that, Pei dexuan went to the restaurant, but he didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all. "Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll." Fu chongen was very angry. "You''re not right, old man. It''s my granddaughter-in-law''s cooking. Why can''t I eat it?" Pei dexuan asked, people have been very conscious to sit down with, the whole set of static. "What''s the matter with granddaughter-in-law? Isn''t she not married to Jin Yu? It''s my granddaughter now, and it has nothing to do with your Pei family. " Fu chongen is quite proud. "Dad, we are here for another purpose." Fang Suzhen saw that the two of them had quarreled again. Although she had seen this for a long time, she still couldn''t help making a sound. "What''s the matter?" Fu chongen asked. "It''s about Ning Ning and Jin Yu. We talked about their engagement in the first month of this year. It''s just the last year of senior high school. It''s the most crucial time, so we have to wait until now." Fang Suzhen explained with a smile. Pei dexuan looks at Fu chongen with pride. Fu chongen doesn''t pay any attention to him, but looks at Ye Yining, "Ning Ning, do you want to marry into their Pei family?" "Hello What are you talking about, old man? " Pei dexuan was not satisfied at that time. "Grandfather, Jin Yu and I had this plan. Moreover, he had proposed to me a long time ago, and I agreed." Ye Yining said with a smile. When Fu chongen heard that he wanted to oppose it, he said to Pei dexuan, "old man, because you planted alone, you forced Su Su to leave home. Do you still want to make the same mistake?" Fu chongen didn''t worry about it. He also sighed, "who said I''m against it? I just don''t like you old man, and I don''t like Jin Yu." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Everyone seems to have been familiar with their bickering for a long time, so they are very calm about eating. Ye Yining cooked a whole table of food and ate it clean. Fu Moyan is following Ye Yining behind, "sister, little aunt said you are doing business now, when you want to go to the company, take me to go shopping." Fu Moyan is actually very interested in doing business, but his father has always disagreed, because he entered the Military Medical University to study medicine. After all, he prefers to be a soldier or a doctor. " " I''ll go the day after tomorrow. " Ye Yining said. "I''ll be your driver, won''t I?" Ye Yining followed and nodded. She didn''t have any opinions, and it was not very convenient for her to come and go alone. "It''s a deal. I''ll pick you up in the morning." Fu Moyan said. Ye Yining nodded with a smile and did not refuse. Fu Moyan this just happy ready to go out, just just walked to the door, then saw Fang Shuang with her daughter came in. "Mom, here comes Fang Shuang!" Fu Moyan originally planned to go out for a walk, and as soon as he saw Fang Shuang, he gave up the idea of going out for a walk. Fang Shuang comes at this time. I''m afraid it''s no good. "Ma!" Ye Yining looked at his mother. But she shook her head. "Whoever should come will come sooner or later." Ye Yining nodded his head slightly, and his heart understood. When preparing to go back to Yanjing, ye Yining has asked her mother what kind of role Fang Shuang played in that year? It turns out that Fang Suzhen and ye Li''an didn''t plan to elope. Fang Shuang persuades them all the time. She even mentions that she overhears Fu chongen saying that she should marry her out anyway, even if Fang Suzhen doesn''t agree. Fang Shuang even said a lot, which is why Fang Suzhen and Ye Lian decided to elope. "We haven''t been back for half a day. Fang Shuang''s news is really fast." Ye Yining is suddenly way. Fang Lanmei and Fu chongen both frowned slightly and looked up at the aunt who just picked up the dishes and chopsticks from the kitchen, but saw that she lowered her head with a guilty heart. Fu chongen and Fang Lanmei are nearly 150 years old in two years. Although their eyes are not as good as before, they are not blind to this extent. Obviously, the news of Fang Suzhen''s return was passed on to Fang Shuang by her aunt. Otherwise, Fang Shuang would not get the news and bring her daughter here. They did not say more, but Fang Shuang had taken her daughter into the living room. Fang Shuang immediately saw Fang Suzhen sitting there. Her face was slightly ugly. She clenched her hands tightly into a fist, and her nails sank into the skin. The pain made her wake up a little. She didn''t go up on the spot to question Fang Suzhen. Why did she come back? Why doesn''t she die outside? She''s been gone for so many years. Why did she come back to rob her? "Su, sister Su Zhen, is that you?" The square frost immediately changed a pair of facial expression, the eye socket also followed red. Ye Yining picked eyebrows, this Fang Shuang is really a bit of a Duan, no wonder the simple mother was picked up by Fang Shuang and eloped with her father. "Hello, madam Xia!" Ye Yining is the first step out of the voice. The look of square frost is tiny Leng for a while, almost son didn''t respond to come over, who is Ye Yining calling. Ye fangning, therefore, is my daughter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 Ye Yining looked at Fang Lanmei and said, "grandma, did you give birth to a sister to my mother?" Fang Shuang''s face is stiff, and his unhappiness to Ye Yining is even worse. "Grandma gave birth to your mother." Fang Lanmei smiles lovingly and doesn''t feel that ye Yining is wrong in asking. "Is it wrong that I call her Mrs. Xia?" Ye Yining blinked and looked innocently at Fu chongen. "Yes, her husband''s family name is Xia." Fu chongen also nodded his head. Fang Shuang''s daughter Xia Ruxue didn''t speak when she came in. Instead, she first looked around the house, then went into the kitchen and saw that there was nothing to eat inside. She came out, discontented voice, "how little to eat, you go to buy me something to eat." Xia Ruxue directly points to ye Li''an and looks like a young lady. It''s not that they haven''t seen Xia Ruxue''s posture, that is, they don''t like it because they know what virtue Xia Ruxue is. And usually Fang Shuang doesn''t come home with Xia Ruxue, mainly because of Xia Ruxue''s attitude. She doesn''t treat herself as an outsider at all. Every time I come, I want to clean the food and drink at home. "What did you say?" Ye Lian is slightly frowned, he did not directly at a junior angry, just feel that Xia Ruxue so, let a person is not happy. "I said you, don''t you understand?" Xia Ruxue''s cocky voice. Fang Shuang felt a pain in her heart, but she heard Fu mingluo say, "Xia Ruxue, is that your attitude towards your elders?" Xia Ruxue is still a look of disapproval, directly sneer, "he is also an elder? Isn''t he the driver at home? " It''s obvious that ye Li''an''s face is not the same as that of Fang Ruzhen. "Ruxue, don''t be ridiculous. You should call him uncle." Fang Shuang looks at everyone apologetically, but it''s dark and cool in her heart. She longed that they would just go away because they had no face and never return to the Fu family. Then she is still a miss of the Fu family. In the eyes of outsiders, few people know that Fang Shuang is the dry daughter of Fang Lanmei and Fu chongen. And she will only regard herself as the daughter of the Fu family. Now when Fang Suzhen comes back, what else can she do? "Uncle? You don''t deserve him? Do you really think that if you marry a daughter, you can change your status as a lower class? " Xia Ruxue is not polite at all. She looks like a young lady. Ye Yining just laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Xia Ruxue hears the laughter and stares directly at Ye Yining. When she sees that ye Yining is so beautiful, Xia Ruxue''s eyes burst out with deep hatred and jealousy. Why does this girl look so good? Seeing her face, Xia Ruxue wanted to shave her face directly. "What? Can''t I even smile? My father is inferior, but my father doesn''t cheat. My mother is the only woman in my father''s heart, which many people can''t match! " Xia Ruxue looks at Ye Yining angrily, and Fang Shuang''s face is even more ugly. Xia Ruxue looks at Fang Shuang with a blank face. "Ah So you don''t know, your father cheated with her secretary, but your mother caught him! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 Ye Yining looks at their mother and daughter innocently, especially when Fang Shuang''s pale face, ye Yining''s heart is so cool. "Mom, is that true?" Xia Ruxue looks at Fang Shuang with an unbelievable look on her face. Obviously, she doesn''t want to believe Ye Yining''s words, and in Xia Ruxue''s heart, her father can''t do such a thing. "Xiaoxue, don''t listen to her nonsense. There''s nothing wrong with her." Fang Shuang hurriedly says that this kind of thing is already humiliating enough. Although Xia Laiqing does have plans to divorce her, Fang Shuang doesn''t want to leave. Why did she divorce? Why do you want to make that dog man and woman happy. "I''m not talking nonsense. All the newspapers in the morning came out. The vice mayor of Tianjin took care of his mistress and was hit by the procuratorate. There are still photos on it!" With that, ye Yining took the newspaper from one side and turned directly to the news about Xia Laiqing, vice mayor of Tianjin, which occupied a whole page. Ye Yining didn''t read the newspaper here, but at noon in the kitchen, he accidentally saw that the dishes bought by his aunt were wrapped in a newspaper, so ye Yining looked at them. Before returning to Yanjing, she had asked for help to check about Fang Shuang, and learned that Fang Shuang''s husband was the vice mayor of Tianjin. So she wrote it down, but she didn''t expect that she could use it. Xia Ruxue grabs the newspaper from ye Yining''s hand and stares at the news in the newspaper. Although a man and a woman in the photo are blurred, she can recognize them immediately. One of them is her father and the other is her father''s secretary. This woman is still her mother''s best friend. She can''t believe what she sees. "Mom, it''s not true, is it?" Xia Ruxue looks at Fang Shuang and just wants to hear from her that it''s fake and not true. However, Fang Shuang lowers her head and doesn''t mean to explain. Although Xia Ruxue has no brains, she is not stupid. Ye Yining no longer talks much, so she leans on there to watch the play. Xia Ruxue doesn''t give her father face today. Why should she give her face? "Ruxue, it''s Zhang Xiaofang who seduces your father. Don''t blame your father. Don''t blame him." Fang Shuang said quickly. Ye Yining is a mockery smile, is really self deception. "One slap can''t make a sound. Li Shuang, you''d better tell the truth to the child." Fu mingluo is a direct voice. When we called Fang Shuang, the surname also changed. Xia Ruxue suddenly raises her head and stares at Ye Yining, "it''s all you bitch. Why do you want to tell me this? I don''t believe it." Said, Xia Ruxue rushed to Ye Yining, Xia Ruxue''s nails are very long, she is also with the goal, directly to Ye Yining''s face. From the beginning, Xia Ruxue didn''t like Ye Yining''s face, so she had to destroy her face anyway. Ye Yining has a sneer on his lips. Xia Ruxue''s mind is really vicious. Xia Ruxue sees that ye Yining is scared to sit there and doesn''t know how to move. Xia Ruxue thinks that ye Yining''s face must be scratched. Seeing that ye Yining is about to catch her face, ye Yining suddenly reaches out her hand and directly clasps Xia Ruxue''s wrist, kicks her foot at Xia Ruxue''s wrist, and then drags Xia Ruxue''s body and directly smashes her in a hole On the ground by the side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 "Like snow!" Fang Shuang was startled, and directly stood up and ran to Fang Shuang. She quickly helped Xia Ruxue up. "How are you, Ruxue? Where did you fall? " Fang Shuang looked at her again and again. Xia Ruxue cries and stands up. She looks at Ye Yining angrily, but she is sitting there in peace. Fu Moyan is secretly aimed at Ye Yining to establish a thumb, just that move is too handsome, Fu Moyan has thought well, must let Ye Yining teach himself. "Ning Ning, how can you hurt people." Fang Shuang stands up and stares at Ye Yining. Ye Yining is to pick next eyebrow center, a face don''t understand ground looking at square frost, way, "Madam Xia originally the eye is not good! So many people here can see that your daughter wants to beat me, and because she is jealous that I am more beautiful than her, she wants to scratch my face. I''m defending myself. " Fu Moyan almost laughed. This cousin is really interesting. But she told the truth, she really looks better than Xia Ruxue, and it''s not a little bit good-looking, it''s too good-looking. Fang Shuang is not good-looking, but he is not outstanding. Although he grew up in their Fu family, he has a rustic and vulgar temperament. For so many years, she has been trying to act like a noble daughter of the upper class, but in the end, she just failed. Xia Ruxue grew up with Fang Shuang when she was young. She didn''t learn anything else, but she didn''t learn Fang Shuang''s earthliness at all. "Then you can''t fall on the ground like snow!" Fang Shuang said angrily. Ye Yining is really as annoying as Fang Suzhen. This kind of person should have died earlier. Fang Shuang is really sorry now. She knew that one day, after urging them to elope, she should arrange some accidents to let them die on the way. There won''t be a day when they will come back. "Come on, you should discipline Ruxue well. Originally, Ningning didn''t mean to tell her about her father''s cheating. How can you blame Ningning?" Fang Lanmei followed and stood on Ye Yining''s side. The short side is really exposed. "Godmother!" Fang Shuang called out discontentedly. She has been with him for 20 years. Now Fang Suzhen has only been back for less than half a day. She has completely forgotten how good she has been to her these years. Fang Shuang''s heart naturally has no way to be reconciled. I just feel that I have fed the dog with my heart all these years. "Grandfather, look at her..." Xia Ruxue comes directly to Fu chongen. Fang Shuang also hopes that Fu chongen can say a word for his mother and daughter. This kind of manipulative person is what he hates most. Now that ye Yining is so reckless, she hopes that Fu chongen can teach Ye Yining a lesson. In this family, Fu chongen is the most influential one, but she has tried to please Fu chongen for so many years, but it has not played any role, although she is not happy. But I had to bear it. "Ruxue really should be well disciplined. If she is so impulsive in doing things, she doesn''t hurt anyone today. If she hurts someone in the future, she will have to go to jail. Let her have a longer memory today." Fang Shuang can''t believe her ears. Fu chongen didn''t teach Ye Yining a lesson. It shouldn''t be right. "Ning Ning, she didn''t catch you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 Fang Shuang was so angry that she twisted her face. She thought she could hear at least one word of criticism, but Fu chongen didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Even in the end, he asked with concern. "Grandfather, I''m fine!" Ye Yining said with a smile. Xia Ruxue is angry and half dead. She is in pain everywhere when she falls. Unexpectedly, no one cares about her. Now I still ask if ye Yining is hurt. How can this not make people angry? "Li Shuang, I think you''d better hurry back to Tianjin with Xia Ruxue. Now the news has come out. I''m afraid that today or tomorrow the police should come and seal up your house." Fu mingluo kindly reminded. As soon as Fang Shuang''s face changed, she thought that Fang Suzhen had come back. She wanted to find a way to drive Fang Suzhen away, but she forgot that something happened to her family. In the morning, Xia Laiqing didn''t go out. She didn''t speak to her because she had something to do with him and Zhang Xiaofang. At this time hear Fu mingluo so a say, Fang Shuang this just carry a bag, quickly pull Xia Ruxue to go. Originally, when Fang Shuang came here, he planned to stay here for a few more days. Naturally, he hoped that he could find a way to drive Fang Suzhen away. Even if he could not drive Fang Suzhen away, he could not let them stay. As a result, Fang Suzhen didn''t drive her away and let her daughter suffer losses in their hands. "Mom, are we just leaving?" Xia Ruxue didn''t get any benefits from ye Yining, which made her not reconciled. She is in great pain now. She wants to beat Ye Yining. "Our family is gone. What else can we do if we don''t leave?" Fang Shuang asked angrily. Originally, Xia Ruxue was asked to mention something about the past, which made Fang Suzhen and Ye Lian have no face. As a result, they had no face at all. How can the heart of square frost be happy. "The outsider has finally left!" Fu mingluo said. Fang Lanmei also nodded, but at this time asked, "Su Su, when you left home, did Fang Shuang do anything?" Fang Suzhen was stunned. She didn''t expect that her mother would ask, so she nodded, "yes!" "What did you say?" Fang Lanmei asked quickly. "She''s my father who wants to force me to marry Yan Ziqiu. She also says that she won''t ask me for advice. She said that she secretly inquired about Yan Ziqiu''s affairs. She said that Yan Ziqiu had already raised a woman outside. It was said that the woman still had a child in her stomach. Even if I married in the future, she would take back the illegitimate child according to Yan Ziqiu''s temperament. She said that she was a woman He does that kind of business, and Yan Ziqiu likes her very much... " Fang Suzhen told the story of that year. Fu chongen and Fang Lanmei''s face is also very ugly. Unexpectedly, Fang Shuang has done so many things behind their back. "So you believe her?" Fu chongen looked at Fang Suzhen with regret. "At that time, she said a lot, which scared me, so I didn''t dare to ask you, so I superficially promised you this marriage, and privately planned to leave with Li''an." Fang Suzhen''s guilty voice. She also felt that she was really not sensible at that time. She was coaxed by Fang Shuang in a few words. If she was willing to ask her parents what happened, all these things would not be like this. But she didn''t think of it at all, and even felt that she was right to do so. "What a surprise! What a surprise!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Fang Lanmei''s heart is uncomfortable. She didn''t expect that she had such a white eyed wolf at home. "Grandfather, can I ask you something?" But at this time ye Ning suddenly made a sound. "Well?" They all looked at Ye Yining in a puzzled way. "What?" Fu chongen asked. "If my mom didn''t elope with my dad, would you agree to them being together?" In fact, this is what ye Yining is most curious about. Fu chongen was stunned. He repeatedly asked this question in his heart and got only one answer. It''s impossible to agree. Even if Fang Suzhen is not allowed to marry Yan Ziqiu, he will not be able to let Fang Suzhen marry Ye Lian. It''s not that he looks down on ye Li''an, but Fu chongen doesn''t want his daughter to suffer with him. After talking with ye Li''an today, Fu chongen can see that ye Li''an is a good man and is good to his daughter. It''s just that there is still something in his heart that he can''t accept. Let him be with Fang Suzhen. "Grandfather, won''t you?" Ye Yining asked. Fu chongen nodded. "So, I think my parents will have to elope sooner or later, otherwise there will be no me!" Fang Lanmei reaches out her hand and points the tip of the nose of the next leaf Yining. She just feels that this little girl is really a ghost. Ye Yining smiles, and Fu chongen shakes his head with a smile. Some things are obviously doomed. In fact, when seeing Xia Ruxue, ye Yining also reflected that if her parents didn''t leave home, she would be as invincible or even more unreasonable as Xia Ruxue. Before his rebirth, ye Yining had low self-esteem, cowardice and no confidence. If ye Yining had such a background in the past, I''m afraid that his nose is up in the air. I don''t know how much trouble he will cause his parents! She took a deep breath, looked up, and finally sighed. Fudian and Fang Lanmei were tired after sitting for a long time, so they went back to their room for lunch break. However, before leaving, Fu chongen also informed her to go down. If Fang Shuang comes later, she is not allowed to enter the district compound. Together with the family''s aunt also dismissed, although the aunt has been pleading, but in the end Fu chongen is not soft hearted. They don''t want this kind of ambidextrous nanny at all. If they were to live, they would make their own food and drink. Mainly because they are old and their two sons are not at ease, so they asked such an aunt to take care of them at home. Just did not expect that this aunt will be sold by Fang Shuang. But I''m glad that she went home for the new year, so she didn''t hear what they said at home. Otherwise, Fang Shuang doesn''t know what other Su Zhen will do. "Mom, I''ll go out for a walk. You and dad should have a rest first." Ye Yining got up and said. "Be careful and come back early." Fang Suzhen said. Ye Yining answered, then turned and went out. Out of the military compound, ye Yining plans to go around. In fact, she wants to go to Pei''s, but it''s not early today. Even when she arrives at Pei''s, she won''t be able to change for long. As a result, she took a taxi. When Pei Jinyu took her to Tianyun City, she planned to go in and have a look at her own brand counter to see how the business was. When arriving at the shopping mall, the manager recognized Ye Yining at a glance. Just as he wanted to say hello, he saw Ye Yining shaking his head at her. Manager Li just stood there. "Ye Yining!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 Ye Yining heard someone calling her, looked back and saw Fang Manxue, she was slightly stunned. Some accident, did not expect to come to Yanjing the first day, met Fang Manxue. "Miss Fang, long time no see!" Ye Yining said hello lightly. Today''s Fang Manxue completely lost the previous spirit, the whole person also appears particularly haggard, I''m afraid that after marrying the old man, her life is not good. Didn''t Pei Jinyu say that? The man Fang man Xue married is a well-known abnormal old man in the circle. For example, man Xue is nearly 40 years older than Fang Zhenxing. Fang Manxue also lost a big circle. Even after putting on makeup, she can see that her state is very poor. "Half a year." Fangman snow road. When looking at Ye Yining, Fang Manxue''s eyes are still full of hatred. Ye Yining is helpless. After her rebirth, she is especially hated. However, Fang Manxue is totally to blame, if she didn''t do those things. She is still a famous woman in Yanjing, but some people are too greedy, so it''s such an ending. "I heard that Miss Fang is married. Congratulations!" Ye Yining really doesn''t know which pot to open. Fang Manxue smell speech, the facial expression is a white, sneer a way, "this can all worship you to give, you forget?" Fang Manxue is now more miserable than anyone else. Since she married her so-called husband, she has to be abused by him every day and bullied by her sons. He even gave her to his sons to play with. In their eyes, she was just like a prostitute NV, in order to make her life a little more comfortable. She has to please those people, not superficially, but physically, so that she won''t be beaten. All of them are abnormal. Her so-called husband plays with his sons. He even looks at his son bullying her. He sits with red wine and looks at it with relish. Fang Manxue knows that it''s a hell like life, and she''s living a ghost like life. "Miss Fang is wrong. It''s not because of us. Isn''t it because of you?" Ye Yining is not polite. Fang Manxue dares to make Pei Jinyu''s idea. She should know that ye Yining is not so easy to get along with. "Ye Yining, don''t be proud too early. No one in the world can be so lucky all the time, and you will have a bad day." Fang Manxue''s face was abominable, and her face was completely twisted there. Ye Yining is indifferent smile, "I know, but I will not become you this virtue." Fang Manxue''s hands are tightly clenched into fists. If she can, she wants to tear Ye Yining''s face. In Fang Manxue''s opinion, it is because ye Yining exists that she will become like this. Ye Yining is damned. "Miss Fang, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!" After that, ye Yining doesn''t care about Fang Manxue, but goes directly to the brand counter where xuedihua is placed. at this time, many people are looking at the jewelry. Ye Yining directly goes to stand beside them and asks the teller to show her a necklace. "The new model of xuedihua is so beautiful. I can''t even choose it." One of the girls said. "Yes, I want both." Another girl said. When ye Yining heard the speech, he began to smile. It seems that his brand is selling well in Yanjing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 Ye Yining stood there until the two girls finished shopping and left. Then she handed the necklace back to the teller. "What? I haven''t even bought it after watching it for a long time." Teller Xiaozhou can''t help complaining, ye Yining slightly Leng for a while. Turning around and looking at the teller Xiao Zhou, she looked at Ye Yining contemptuously. She doesn''t look so badly dressed. I didn''t expect that she didn''t even have any money. It''s a waste of her time. Ye Yining knows that most of these tellers live on commission. They sell necklaces or bracelets, some of which are hers. In addition to their basic salary, they get a commission on what they sell, so that a little makes a lot of money. "Repeat what you just said." Ye Yining looks at the teller coldly. She was startled by Ye Yining''s eyes, but still felt that what she said was not wrong. Instead, she sneered, "am I wrong? I have no money to waste my time here. I''m sick! " When manager Li heard the news, he came over. To come over, ye Yining stopped him. "Why don''t I buy something I don''t like? Do you still have this overlord clause? " Ye Yining asked. Counter Xiaozhou is sneer, "no money is no money, have to pull so much, just took to see more than ten minutes, you tell me don''t like, no money to buy is no money to buy, why don''t you admit it?" "Manager Li." Ye Yining looks at manager Li on one side. "Ye, Miss Ye!" Manager Li wiped the sweat on his forehead and glared at Xiao Zhou. "Such an employee, I don''t think my xuedihua is suitable for her. You''d better change her position." Ye Yining said. Xiao Zhou blinked at the counter, but he didn''t understand what was going on. And the old staff in the shop, but someone recognized Ye Yining. "She is the fiancee of Er Shao, and she is also the founder of xuedihua. I''m afraid Xiaozhou will lose her job." There is humanity. Xiao Zhou''s face turned white after a brush. He quickly apologized and said, "manager Li, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me!" Manager Li glared at Xiao Zhou and said quickly, "this is the main creation of xuedihua. All the things you sell now are designed by Miss Ye. Don''t you apologize to miss ye?" Xiao Zhou is even more stupid. Just now she was joking that ye Yining couldn''t afford to buy it. As a result, she was directly beaten in the face in a twinkling of an eye. The things she sold were actually designed by Ye Yining. That is to say, ye Yining probably has everything in her hands. "Miss ye, Miss ye, I''m sorry. Please forgive me. I know I''m wrong!" Ye Yining glanced faintly, "manager Li, I don''t mind if you don''t fire her. After all, I''m not in charge of the business in the store, but today''s business must be paid attention to. Now it''s just offending me, but if it''s offending any big people? Will we pay for the whole Pei family, or what? " Naturally, people who like to keep a low profile are indispensable in this world. Therefore, ye Yining really thinks that it is necessary to be careful. The quality of the employees in the store must be mentioned. This kind of thing can never happen again. "Yes, yes!" Manager Li answered repeatedly. Ye Yining glanced faintly at Xiao Zhou and said to manager Li, "at least she''s the one under you. How should you deal with your coming? I won''t do it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 After that, ye Yining didn''t mean to stay much. She had come to visit casually, but she didn''t expect to encounter such a thing here. Manager Li didn''t turn back to the store until he sent Ye Yining to the door. After glancing at the employees in the store, he said, "Xiao Zhou, if you record a major demerit once, you will be fired directly if you commit it again. Next, you will go back to receive a week''s training, and the rest of you will remember well. If this happens again today, you will be fired directly, and no one will plead with you! Do you hear me "I hear you!" The staff responded loudly. "Go back to work!" Manager Li said. Xiao Zhou went to manager Li and said, "manager Li, thank you, thank you!" Xiao Zhou thought she would be fired, but manager Li didn''t fire her. "Remember, I''d better not be expelled from you today if you didn''t make such a mistake." In the field of service industry, the most taboo is the one like Xiao Zhou. "I see." Xiao Zhou was relieved and silently wrote down today''s lesson. Manager Li told her to go back to work when she heard, but instead of letting her stay at the counter of xuedihua, he arranged for her to study with the foreman. ¡­¡­ Fang Manxue was originally in the store. Seeing that ye Yining was making the store so powerful, Fang Manxue hated it even more. Why? Why does Ye Yining live so well, but she wants to live such a life? Why? Why on earth is this? Fang Manxue went to the counter of xuedihua and looked at all kinds of exquisite ornaments in the counter. Before, when xuedihua just came out, she also bought a lot of them. The main reason is that the brand style of xuedihua is very special for young girls. It''s most suitable for them to wear it. Therefore, whenever xuedihua comes out with new products, she will come to see if there are good-looking ones. Although she married an old man, she was not comfortable, but he would not want her money. However, she didn''t expect that this thing would be designed by Ye Yining. As long as she thought of wearing the things designed by Ye Yining, Fang Manxue would like to destroy them all. "Mrs. Chen, what do you want to buy this time? There will be a batch of new products on the market in a few days, and there will be autumn products on the 15th. " Many people in the shop know Fang Manxue, especially when she married an old man who was nearly 30 years older than her. Although she was polite on the surface, she still looked down on Fang Manxue in her heart. But how can they bear the money? In the past, every time Fang Manxue came, he would buy a lot of them, so they were naturally polite to each other. "You''re busy. I''ll see mine." Fangman snow road. "Good!" Fangmanxue saw her turn to work, looked at one side of the chair, and then directly reached out to lift the chair, raised it high, hit the glass of the counter heavily. "Ah Robbery I don''t know who, suddenly a shout. The security guard in the shop almost rushed in for the first time and pressed Fang Manxue, who had not had time to put down the chair, on the ground. "Ha ha ha Ye Yining, I''ve smashed your counter. I''ll see how you can make money. I''m not better than you. Ha ha ha ha... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 Fang Manxue is just like crazy. She was pressed on the ground and screamed wildly. Ye Yining turns around outside and comes back to see such a scene. When he walks in, he sees the counter of xuedihua smashed. Ye Yining''s face is slightly ugly. "Go straight to the police station!" Ye Yining said. The security directly dragged Fang Manxue up and escorted her out. "Ye Yining, you don''t want to have a good life, you don''t want to have a good life, you don''t want to have a good life as long as our man Xue doesn''t die." Fang Manxue yelled, looking like a crazy woman. Ye Yining put out her hand to caress her forehead. She took a deep breath and looked at the counter. "Manager Li, let''s see how much we have lost and send the bill to Fang Zhenxing." Ye Yining said. "Not for the Chen family?" Now Fang Manxue has married into the Chen family. How can the Chen family compensate for the money. "No! Send it to Fang''s family and name it to Fang Zhenxing. Do you understand? " Ye Yining said. "All right!" Although manager Li didn''t understand why Ye Yining did it, he finally sent the lost bill to Fang Zhenxing according to Ye Yining''s request. When Pei Jinnian saw the situation in the store, he looked very ugly. Manager Li told Pei Jinyu that ye Yining had said that he would send the bill to Fang Zhenxing. "Did she really say that?" Pei Jinnian asked. He knows that ye Yining came to Yanjing, but they haven''t had time to meet. However, Pei Jinnian did not expect that ye Yining would come to the store first, but according to Ye Yining''s temperament, it is true. "Yes "Poof, poof My sister-in-law, I really have to take revenge! " Pei Jinnian understood Ye Yining''s intention at that time. If you want to send the bill to her. Giving it to Chen Yichang and giving it to Fang Zhenxing are totally different in nature. Chen Yichang''s character is that he will give money to Fang Manxue to solve the problem first, and Fang Manxue will live a life that is worse than death, so they have no idea. But when it''s sent to Fang Zhenxing, it''s totally different. Fang Zhenxing can''t find any reason to divorce his wife and marry Fang nianwan''s mother. Now that Fang Manxue has such a trouble, Fang Zhenxing will definitely blame Mrs. Fang for all her faults. She will only say that Mrs. Fang has no way to teach her daughter and then divorce Mrs. Fang. In this way, Mrs. Fang will no longer be the wife of the Fang family. It will also be Fang nianwan''s mother who will become the real wife of the Fang family. This is not only a blow to the other party''s wife, but also a heavy blow to the other party''s man Xue. Presumably Fang man Xue would not have thought that she would cause so many troubles if she wanted to be quick. However, Pei Jinnian really had to admire Ye Yining. Although she was in Linshi, she seemed to really know about Yanjing. It''s a bit of a surprise to him, but it''s really nice for her to think of it. After Pei Jinnian left the shopping mall, he went to his grandfather and sat down with him for a while. Pei Jinnian came to find Ye Yining. "Brother Pei!" Ye Yining smile, as expected. "Are you free? Let''s talk about Fang Manxue today. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 Ye Yining nodded and went out with PEI Jinnian. Pei Jinnian said, "do you know that Fang nianwan and her mother have already lived in Fang Zhenxing''s house?" Little three enters the room, Mrs. Fang''s face has long been unable to hang, this time in some banquets, no longer see Mrs. Fang''s figure, on the contrary, it is Fang Zhenxing''s little three, appear in front of the public. Slowly, we also acquiesced to the identity of the little three, also slowly forget that little three is little three, his wife is not as good as little three now. But no one sympathizes with Mrs. Fang. They just think that all these things are made by their mother and daughter. Otherwise, it''s very easy to find a right match in Yanjing because of Fang Manxue''s beauty. But some people are too greedy and want to marry into a family like Pei''s family. They don''t hesitate to use the dirty means. Therefore, in the circle, everyone naturally looked down on Fang Manxue and her daughter. "There is no suspense at all! Didn''t Fang Zhenxing always want to take his little daughter home? It''s just that there was no chance. Since there was such a good chance last time, how could he not make use of it? "Ye Yining said with a smile. Pei Jinnian looked at Ye Yining with some surprise, "how can you think of giving the bill to Fang Zhenxing?" "Since Fang Zhenxing can marry Fang Manxue to an old man as a sequel, she must have given up her mother and daughter long ago, but now Fang Manxue is obviously useful to her. After all, he wants to get benefits from boss Chen, but Fang Manxue is uneasy to do such things again. Do you think Fang Zhenxing can help her deal with the aftermath unconditionally?" Ye Yining asked. Pei Jinnian knows that ye Yining is right. Fang Zhenxing was already disappointed by the other man Xue. Maybe in Fang Zhenxing''s eyes, Fang Manxue has not been treated as a daughter for a long time. If he still treats Fang Manxue as a daughter, as long as he has a little affection for her, he will not marry Fang Manxue to Chen Yichang, an old man in his sixties. But Fang Zhenxing has done so, which is obviously telling the world that he has given up Fang Manxue. "Do you want Fang Manxue to be abandoned completely?" Pei Jinnian asked. Ye Yining nodded, "if he''s an an Fen today and doesn''t do anything, maybe I''ll let her go, but Fang Manxue shouldn''t smash the counter of xuedihua." Pei Jinnian also shook his head helplessly. "I''ve already said hello to the police. Fang Manxue is rich this time, and it''s not so easy to be released." Ye Yining agreed to nod his head, "it''s OK, Fang Manxue really should be punished!" "Do you think she didn''t suffer enough from Chen Yichang?" Pei Jinnian sneered, "Chen Yichang and his sons are all abnormal. They play with the same woman, but they play with the same woman. Fang Manxue looks like a stepmother at their house. In fact, the homonym is only one word away." Ye Yining heart down clear, stepmother - prostitute NV, but is the difference behind a word. When he heard Pei Jinnian say this, ye Yining only felt disgusted. He didn''t expect that the Li family was such a filthy place. Father and son play with a woman, and they play together. How disgusting that scene is, you can feel it without thinking about it. "Maybe she enjoyed the process, but not necessarily." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 Some people are born bitches. They don''t know if Fang Manxue is enjoying the process. Maybe she is really enjoying it. Pei Jinnian shook his head and said with a smile, "I will go to Suzhou on the 14th. Can you go with me that day?" "Yes Ye Yining nodded. She had planned to go to the jewelry exhibition in Suzhou, and this was her first appearance as a jewelry designer. "What about the stone auction in Myanmar? You''re about to start school, and then you''ll have to have military training. " Pei Jinnian is actually worried that ye Yining can''t go to Myanmar with him. After all, ye Yining''s eyes are so fierce. Pei Jinnian plans to rely on Ye Yining to bring back some good things. "I remember that the military training of Q University started on September 4th." Ye Yining said that she has received the admission notice and was successfully accepted by Q University. Therefore, ye Yining has checked that the annual military training of Q university begins on September 4. But the time they went to Myanmar was August 20th. In the past, they stayed for ten days, and then they could return home on September 1st. So she can still catch up with the registration and military training time. "Sister in law, didn''t Jin Yu tell you that he was going to study in Yanjing National Defense University in September?" Pei Jinnian couldn''t help saying. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, looking up at Pei Jinnian, some doubt whether he heard wrong. "You said that he would come to the military defense university to study?" Ye Yining still doesn''t believe it. "He didn''t tell you!" Pei Jinnian said that Pei Jinyu must have wanted to surprise Ye Yining. "Sure, I''ll pretend I don''t know!" Ye Yining said. "But I''ve already told you, and you already know!" "I don''t know!" "You can still pretend that you will be happy when he tells you." "Of course!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Jinnian looked at her speechless. How could she be surprised. "You and Jin Yu told me, of course, that''s different. He told me that it must be certain. You told me that it may not be certain." Pei Jinnian, "..." He is powerless to refute, and ye Yining seems to be very reasonable, which makes people inexplicably admit that what she said is right. Pei Jinnian''s face is also muddled, but he can understand it in his heart. People in love are totally different from them. "Yes, I''ll go back first. I''ll wait for you in the company the day after tomorrow." Ye Yining nodded. "Brother Pei, tell my aunt that I will visit them tomorrow." "All right!" Pei Jinnian nodded. And I should explain to them how I suddenly became Fu chongen''s granddaughter. I really have to say it seriously. In case they don''t know what''s going on. Seeing Pei Jinnian leave, ye Yining enters the house. The next day, Pei Zhining goes to see ye Yilong''s family. "Big brother, today is not the weekend. Why do you come to me in a hurry?" Pei Zhifeng was somewhat surprised by this. He learned that ye Yining had come to Yanjing, so he specially asked for leave in the army, but Pei Zhilong also came with him, which really made him wonder how he knew. "What? Don''t you welcome me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 Pei Zhifeng really wants to say that he is not welcome. After all, today their daughter-in-law is coming. They all know what kind of attitude Pei Zhilong has. He doesn''t want to make everyone unhappy because of the appearance of Pei Zhifeng, so he also hopes that if Pei Zhilong is OK, he can go back quickly! "Why, it''s rare for big brother to come here. It''s too late for us to be happy." Ann Michelle pulled Pei Zhifeng and said with a smile. "I thought you didn''t welcome me!" Pei Zhilong snorted. If that''s true, he really thinks that ye Yining can''t stay. A woman makes their two families feel so alienated. If ye Yining marries in later, they will have more and more contacts with each other. "Ziqiong, do you have a guest today?" Pei Zhilong''s wife Feng Hongyu has bought a lot of dishes from picturesque, and today Pei Jinnian has not returned to the company. Although Feng Hongyu knows that the daughter-in-law they like is coming home today, Pei Zhilong has said that they have to pretend they don''t know anything. "Jin Yu''s object came to Yanjing and came to her home today." An Ziqiong doesn''t intend to hide it, and they don''t think ye Yining is shameful. Ye Yining is their favorite daughter-in-law, but she really likes it from the bottom of her heart. "Ziqiong, I really don''t understand what you think. Jin Yu has so many famous ladies in Yanjing to choose. Why did he choose a wild girl from the countryside when he was born Feng Hongyu usually doesn''t have a chance to teach an Ziqiong. Now she has a chance. Naturally, she can''t help but teach a lesson. "I think Ning Ning is very good. She is clever and sensible. She studies well and makes money. It''s better than those vases in Yanjing." An Ziqiong also rebutted impolitely. Feng Hongyu looks at an Ziqiong with an expression of hatred. She only thinks that this family''s temperament is not good. They say it for their good. Why don''t they know how to appreciate it at all. "Can these help Jin Yu in his future promotion? No! We have to think about Jin Yu''s future career. " Feng Hongyu has a good tone for Pei Jinyu. Ann didn''t like it, but she didn''t show it. "If you want to be promoted, Jin Yu''s own ability is enough. Since joining the army, he hasn''t asked his family to help him. Isn''t he the commander now? In a few years, I believe he will become the youngest division commander and army commander. " An Ziqiong mentioned Pei Jinyu with a proud face. Feng Hongyu was thinking of a voice when she heard an Ziqiong say, "sister-in-law, actually I also want to talk about Jin Hang. He is the same age as Jin Nian. You can see that Jin Nian''s son is three years old, and Jin Hang doesn''t even have an object. You should stare at him, or it will be really hard to find in a few years." Feng Hongyu''s face became a little ugly when he heard the speech. They also know that their son has not been looking for a partner, which makes them headache. They know that Pei Jinhang is protesting with them, protesting that they don''t agree with him to be with that girl. Over the years, Pei Jinhang has never found a partner, that is, they let him go on a blind date, and he never goes. For this matter, their family has not been less noisy. "Jin Hang hasn''t met a suitable one yet!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 Feng Hongyu''s tone of conversation was obviously out of the elated momentum that she had just taught Ann Michelle. An Ziqiong''s heart suddenly felt a burst of cool. What bothers her most is that Feng Hongyu and Pei Zhilong come to their home to teach them a lesson with a good attitude. Pei Jinyu likes Ye Yining. What''s the matter? At least Ye Yining is young, beautiful and sensible. Moreover, they really like Ye Yining from the bottom of their heart. Therefore, the daughter-in-law decided that no one could change their decision. "Chief, Miss Ye is here!" Pei Zhifeng''s servicemen ran in and told Pei Zhifeng. Ann quickly stood up and drove out in front of everyone. "Ning Ning..." "Auntie!" Ye Yining called with a smile. An Ziqiong had already run over and opened her hand to hold Ye Yining in her arms. "Ning Ning, I want to die." "I miss you too." Ye Yining said with a smile. An Ziqiong was very happy. Seeing Fang Suzhen and Ye Lian were also outside, she released Ye Yining and said with a smile, "in laws, come in, come in!" An Ziqiong took Ye Yining''s hand and went directly to the house. Pei Zhifeng, who came out from behind, went inside to meet Fang Suzhen and his wife. While walking, an Ziqiong couldn''t help asking Ye Yining about her grades. Ye Yining also said one by one that she had been accepted by Q University. She had received the admission notice before she came to Yanjing. Michelle ANN is happy again. They were all concerned about reminiscing about the past, but they didn''t pay any attention to the Pei Zhilong family sitting in the living room. Pei Zhilong''s face was very ugly, especially Ye Yining didn''t seem to see him at all. This makes Pei Jinlong''s face particularly ugly. He almost wants to ask Ye Yining directly, is this her upbringing? "Uncle Pei, you are here, too!" Ye Yining turned around and was just about to walk over and sit on the sofa. Then he saw Pei Zhilong sitting on the sofa and let Ye Yining follow him. She didn''t meet Feng Hongyu and Pei Jinhang at the Pei family dinner last time, so she was not sure who was the woman sitting on the sofa. "Ning Ning, this is Jin Yu''s great aunt and cousin." "Big aunt, cousin!" Ye Yining knew that they didn''t like her, so he was not polite. Instead, he followed everyone and called out uncle and brother. Sure enough, when Feng Hongyu heard Ye Yining''s address to her, she was obviously not happy and said, "don''t mention it, I can''t stand it! You and Jin Yu are not married yet. It''s better not to call them that. " Pei Jinhang is easy to get along with and nods to Ye Yining. Ye Yining didn''t mind, but said with a smile, "since you don''t like to hear me shouting like this, I''ll call you Mrs. Pei!" "Call it that!" Feng Hongyu is more satisfied with this title. Her husband''s surname is Pei. It''s not too much to call her Mrs. Pei. Ye Yining corner of the mouth can''t help twitching for a while, is really not a family, don''t enter a door. But fortunately, this Pei Jin Hang is not like their parents, otherwise it would be a real sin! An Ziqiong took them to the sofa and sat down. After chatting for a while, she heard Feng Hongyu say, "Ziqiong, my cousin''s eldest daughter is a good match for Jin Yu. Why don''t you arrange a date when Jin Yu comes back?" Fang Suzhen and others also frowned. They didn''t like Pei family very much. "Thank you for your kindness, sister-in-law!" She refused. "Ziqiong, my brother-in-law is a secretary, and I''ve heard that he''s going to go up, so you''d better think about it." Feng Hongyu does not intend to give up. If you say these words, can let Ye Yining give up directly, that is the best! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 Ye Yining glanced at Feng Hongyu faintly, waiting for her. "But Jin Yu didn''t like it." An Ziqiong''s face became a little bit ugly, and she was even more unhappy about going to the uncle''s family. "Marriage is a matter of equal importance. The words of the matchmaker mean that children will naturally have feelings after they have been together for a long time." Feng Hongyu moved out the old saying again. Ye Yining saw her sing so happily alone, and then said, "aunt, my parents and I have come to Yanjing this time. Besides coming to see you, there is another thing I want to mention to you." "Is it the dissolution of marriage?" Feng Hongyu makes a worried voice. Ye Li''an''s face suddenly became ugly. "Why are you so immoral? They say you''d rather tear down a temple than a marriage. You have to tear up my daughter and Jin Yu, right?" "How do you talk? No culture is no culture. This kind of mud leg should stay in the countryside and grow the fields. What''s the shame of running to places like Yanjing? " Feng Hongyu was not happy immediately. Ye Yining took his father and glanced at Feng Hongyu, "Dad, don''t quarrel with her!" Ye Lian stares at Feng Hongyu angrily, but he doesn''t follow. "Auntie and uncle, when we go back to Yanjing this time, we actually come back to see my grandparents." Ye Yining said. "Are your grandparents from Yanjing?" An Ziqiong was slightly stunned. Ye Yining nodded with a smile, "you know!" "We know each other?" Pei Zhifeng also asked in a voice, slightly surprised. "My grandfather is Fu chongen." "What? Old chief Pei Zhilong was scared. Pei Zhilong looked at Fang Suzhen and said, "are you the old chief''s daughter who eloped with others?" This time, everyone''s face became very ugly. Ye Lian''s face was blue, and the green bar on his forehead jumped abruptly. If he didn''t try his best, Ye Lian would have stood up and beaten him. "What are you doing here?" Suddenly, a low roar came in from the outside, and then Pei dexuan came in with a dignified face. Seeing Pei dexuan, Feng Hongyu lowers her head subconsciously, obviously afraid of Pei dexuan. "Grandfather!" Ye Yining called a, got up to support Pei dexuan sat on the sofa. Pei dexuan eyes coldly fell on Pei Zhilong''s face, "don''t talk to me shut up." "Dad, what did I say wrong? She was eloping with the driver at home This is not a secret in their circle, but because Fu chongen''s identity is there, no one dares to mention it. Now there is no outsider. Pei Zhilong is not polite at all, and he doesn''t think much of them. It would be a good thing if he could make the two families get angry. "I used to be a driver. No wonder I don''t even know how to be polite." Feng Hongyu muttered in a low voice. "Mom and Dad, don''t say a word." Pei Jin Hang also resented his parents'' practice. But they don''t think it''s anything, but Pei Zhilong said, "Dad, what good children can such parents teach? I think her marriage to Jin Yu is over!" Pei dexuan''s face was even more ugly. He pointed to Pei Zhilong''s nose and scolded him, "it was not enough for you to separate Jin Hang and Meng LAN. Now you have to take care of Jin Yu''s head again?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 When Pei Jinhang heard the name, he was in a trance. Pei Zhilong''s face was slightly ugly. He insisted on breaking them up. Because of this, Pei Jinhang didn''t get married all these years. If you want to ask Pei Zhilong whether he regretted it in those years, to tell you the truth, it''s not entirely without it. If they had agreed to marry at the beginning, maybe Pei Jinhang''s children would have been able to run and jump. Over the years, when he saw other people''s children so lovely, but he couldn''t even see a child in his family, Pei Zhilong was really uncomfortable. "I tell you two, if any of you dare to oppose Ning Ning and Jin Yu again, let me hear half a word, you two won''t call me dad in the future." Pei dexuan is really angry. Because of this, he only felt that his son was like Shi, a stinking dog. He thought about how to break up people every day, but never thought about how many people they would hurt. Whether the future is important or the family harmony is important, they didn''t think about it in detail. He took a deep breath and looked up at Pei Zhilong angrily. "Dad..." Pei Zhilong called. "You husband and wife go back to me. Don''t make people unhappy here. Jin Hang will stay. I have something else to say to Jin Hang." Pei didn''t dare to make his father angry, so he didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he left with his wife. As soon as they left, ye Yining felt that the air in the house was much fresher, and the whole person was fresh and fresh. If it''s not for the old man''s unhappiness, ye Yining would like to shout long live. "In laws, let you see the joke." Looking at Ye an and Zizhen, she felt sorry. But Fang Suzhen shook her head. "What he said was right. Li''an and I ran away." It''s not a shame for Fang Suzhen. Moreover, she is even glad that she didn''t obey her father''s orders and didn''t stay at home to be a good girl. Although it''s hard to say, if they didn''t, they wouldn''t have ye Yining. And there will be nothing that happens later. "However, I don''t regret it. My willfulness in exchange for a happy life is worth it." Fang Suzhen said. An Ziqiong actually approved Fang Suzhen''s words, "women have the right to pursue what they like, so I think it''s right for you to do so. On the contrary, it makes me admire you." In fact, an Ziqiong''s heart is a little bit wild. She even thinks that if she can, she also wants to elope. "In laws, if I hadn''t gone with Ning Ning''s father in those years, there would have been no Ning Ning in the world, and our two families wouldn''t have married!" "What if we don''t mention the past? If you want to sum up their engagement days today, it happens that you are in Yanjing and you have engaged them first. " Ann has been looking forward to this day for a long time. In the past, she always worried that her little son would not be accompanied by a lover. Now she can really feel relieved, but now she really wants to settle down their marriage as soon as possible. In this way, she can rest assured. In fact, up to now, Ann is a little worried that such a good daughter-in-law will run away! "It''s a long time ago! Let''s talk it over. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 Looking at her parents'' anxious appearance, ye Yining is also a little speechless. However, she feels very happy when she thinks that Pei Jinyu is engaged to her. Ye Yining sat quietly listening to their discussion about the engagement. She found that Ann had already written all the details. She took a diary directly to show them all the details of her engagement. They just discussed the rest of the details. Ye Lian and Fang Suzhen are most happy, especially when they see that the Pei family is so devoted to this matter, they are more relieved. They believe that ye Yining will be very happy after marrying into the Pei family. However, as for a daughter like Ye Yining, they naturally put forward a little opinion. They further refined some imperfections and determined the final plan. "I''ve seen the days. The fifth day of September is a good day. At that time, Ning Ning and Jin Yu happened to be in Yanjing. Let''s do everything we should do on that day." She said. In fact, she wants them to get married directly, but ye Yining is still young, and Pei Jinyu is in the army now. Even if they get married, they get together less and get divorced more. If Pei Jinyu works harder in recent years, ye Yining will graduate. In this way, the two of them will naturally spend more time together. "Well! It''s a good day. " Fang Suzhen also nodded with satisfaction. Ye Yining watched the two of them knock down the date, and the two sat down to have a meal. Ye Yining suddenly thinks about Pei Jinyu. He doesn''t know when he will return to Yanjing. However, it is estimated that Pei Jinyu and his family can only come when the National Defense University is about to open. When it comes to engagement, she plans to call Pei Jinyu later to talk about it with her and see if he has any ideas. It''s their business, and they should have the right to know it. ¡­¡­ "Sister..." The little boy looked at the woman around him and sighed helplessly. "Let''s go!" Woman light voice. Since ye Yining came to Yanjing, she went out early and came back late every day, almost always following Ye Yining. These days, he obviously felt that his sister''s physical condition was getting worse and worse. He began to worry. "Sister, are you really healthy?" Asked the boy. "Nothing!" She shook her head. "Listen to my parents, go abroad for treatment!" Said the little boy. But the woman shook her head again, "no, if I leave at this time, I don''t know how long it will take to come back. I can''t go." She is too late. If she is a little later, ye Yining will really become Pei''s daughter-in-law. What''s the matter with her. She has done so much that she has never been able to separate them, which makes her very painful, so now no matter how hard her body is, she will not leave. To leave is to give up. "Sister, what are you afraid of? Ye Yining is only 19 years old. Even if you get married, you will have to wait at least another three or four years. When you go abroad at this time, you will be healthy. When you come back, you will also be healthy. Isn''t that a bigger chance for you? " Said the little boy. Parents put this matter into his hands, so that he had to persuade his sister to go abroad anyway. "Can I really get better?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 How many doctors did she see in China? No doctor told her that her body could be cured. How much medicine she took, but it didn''t work at all. "Yes, my parents have verified it. This expert is very powerful. He has the same medical records as you, and there are also cured cases, so you should not give up such a good opportunity." The little boy said quickly. The woman took a deep breath and said, "OK! I''m going abroad. " The little boy looked happy and comforted, "sister, I believe you want to spend your whole life together with a few days, so why not gamble? Maybe the result will be a lifetime. " Women''s eyes seem to see the hope in general, also feel that the younger brother said, seems to be really very reasonable. She wanted to spend her whole life with him more than just a few days with him. People, which is not greedy, she is also greedy. Yes, a lifetime and a few days. What she wants more is a lifetime. "Come on, go home, pack up and go abroad." The little boy was so relieved that he really worried that he couldn''t persuade his elder sister, but now it seems that his elder sister listened to him. She finally took another look at the Pei family''s house, which made the driver drive away. Now let them stay together for a few more years. When she comes back in a few more years, Pei Jinyu should give it back to her. ¡­¡­ According to the previous plan, ye Yining went directly to xuedihua''s office on the third day of his arrival in Yanjing. Qiao Yunfan saw that ye Yining came to the company and took the initiative to hand over all the company''s account books to Ye Yining. "This is the income account for the past six months. Do you have a look?" Ye Yining looked at the thick documents in his hand, and he really had a headache. But she took it and just looked through it. Seeing that the profits in this half year are more considerable than she thought, ye Yining really has some silly eyes. Sure enough, it was the right thing to believe in Qiao Yunfan from the beginning. "Brother Qiao, you can come with me to the sushi Jewelry Fair in a few days. You can also come with me to the Myanmar stone auction at the end of the month." Ye Yining said. "Take me, take me?" Qiao Yunfan had some accidents. Although he was busy with business during this period, Qiao Yunfan didn''t read much about the original stone identification, but he really didn''t understand it. Ye Yining must also know that when he went with PEI Jinnian, he did not dare to shoot directly. Later, after the pieces he saw were opened, there was nothing in them. Therefore, Qiao Yunfan also completely lost confidence, he also knows clearly, he seems to be really not suitable to do this line. "Well!" Ye Yining nodded. Qiao Yunfan was a little excited. He had heard from Pei Jinnian that ye Yining was very capable in this aspect. Ye Yining picked out several sets of good jade in the company. When she heard the news, she really wanted to follow Ye Yining to see it. "Thank you, thank you!" Qiao Yunfan is so happy to see ye Yining''s ability of breaking stones. He is more excited than anything. Ye Yining and Qiao Yunfan make a circle in the office area, and then bid farewell to Qiao Yunfan. "I''ll go up to Mr. Pei, and you can do it yourself." "All right!" Qiao Yunfan answered and watched Ye Yining leave. Ye Yining took a deep breath. She went upstairs to find Pei Jinnian, naturally for that matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 "Miss ye, the president has been waiting for you in the office for a long time." Li Jiedao, Pei Jinyu''s secretary. "Well, I''ll go in myself!" Li Jie nodded and helped Ye Yining push open the door of the office. Ye Yining just went in. "How''s it going? Are you satisfied with Qiao Yunfan''s recent achievements? " Pei Jinnian saw her come in, put down her work and stood up. Ye Yining nodded, "naturally, I''m satisfied. Qiao Yunfan''s business is really a very good material, which can help me earn a lot of money." Pei Jinnian takes out a box from the back of his desk and pushes it to Ye Yining. "Last time I promised to give you a set of Imperial Green jewelry. Open it and have a look." Ye Yining saw that Pei Jinnian was on the road, but he was really surprised. "How do you know I came up to ask you for this?" This can be regarded as something that was photographed last year. She had been waiting for more than half a year before Pei Jinnian delivered it to her. The speed was really slow. "Besides, do you want to invite me to dinner?" Asked Pei Jinnian. "It''s not impossible to eat, but we have to wait until Jin Yu returns to Yanjing." Said, ye Yining has reached out to open the box. Inside is a bracelet, a ring, a pair of earrings and a necklace, including a Buddha card. "Who are you going to give this to?" Pei Jinnian asked. Emperor green is more suitable for the elderly, and the style he made is not suitable for ye Yining''s age. "I''m going to give this bracelet to my mother." Ye Yining said. My mother is really tired after so many years. When Pei Jinnian said that he would give her a set of Imperial Green jewelry, ye Yining had already thought about giving it to her mother. "Give this Buddha card to my father." Ye Yining said with a smile. Buddha card is more suitable for men to wear. She plans to keep the Earrings by herself. There is also a ring in it. She plans to give it to grandma. "Do you have any Buddhist beads or something? Show them to me." Ye Yining said suddenly. "Is it not enough for you to take so much?" Pei Jinnian''s eyes widened. "Did you say no money?" Ye Yining gave him a silent look. "The original money, so I feel more at ease." Pei Jinnian smiles. Ye Yining turns a white eye helplessly, as expected is the merchant, does not have the traitor not for the merchant. Ye Yining finally picked a string of small red sandalwood beads, ready to give this to grandfather. Of course, Pei Jinnian didn''t really ask her for so much, just gave it to her at the cost price. "How much money can xuedihua spend on this auction in Myanmar?" Ye Yining asked. Pei Jinnian shook his head. "When xuedihua was only listed for more than half a year, there was not much liquidity. However, in this auction, what you like can be sold by me first. When the finished product is finished, we can settle the accounts." Pei Jinnian is so generous. Naturally, he hopes that ye Yining can help him pick up some good stones. "OK, we can ask you for the jade we want to use at that time." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinnian nodded and agreed. When he came out of Pei Jinnian''s office, ye Yining went downstairs to fight Fu Moyan. "Cousin, are you interested in doing business?" Ye Yining was a bit surprised by this. "Yes, but my dad and they won''t agree." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 Fu originally intended to study in business. When he came out, he would do business directly. But because his parents have been very opposed, otherwise he would have been working long ago. Ye Yining is only 18 years old and has done so much business. He thinks he is inferior to his cousin. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable sometimes. "Then do it secretly, and when they make achievements, they will not oppose it naturally." Ye Yining said. Fu mingluo must also be worried that Fu Moyan does not have this ability, so he will not be allowed to do business. But if he can make achievements first, it will be different. "I am studying in Military Medical University now. Do you think I can still do business?" Fu Moyan said that he was worried that he could not separate his heart. "How do you know if you can do it without trying?" Ye Yining said. Fu Moyan seems to see the hope, and thinks that ye Yining''s words seem to have some truth. In this case, he might as well do business with him. He really doesn''t like to be a doctor. Now studying medicine is just a career he is forced to choose. So if he wants to do business with Ye Yining now, he will have certain achievements in the future. "Sister, take your brother with you." Fu Moyan said. "What do you want to do?" Ye Yining asked. "Information." Ye Yining was slightly stunned, and then nodded. Now that Moyan''s information is really popular, it can be done well. "Do you think it works?" Fu Moyan asked. When he saw Ye Yining nodding, he guessed that ye Yining must also think it is feasible to do this line, otherwise ye Yining would not nod. Seeing her nod, Fu Moyan felt inexplicably that he had seen the hope. "Yes, although the information industry is underdeveloped, the information industry in foreign countries is much better than that in our country. I believe that the information industry will be very popular in the future, so I support you in this industry." Ye Yining said with a smile. Fu Moyan was more confident now. He seemed to see the light of hope waving at him. Ye Yining smiles at her, and then says nothing more. Fu Moyan has already begun to rub his fists, ready to make a big show. "Cousin, do you have the money?" Ye Yining asked suddenly. "I have a few friends who also want to do information, so we plan to cooperate with a few people." Fu Moyan said. Ye Yining didn''t say much, but promised to help Fu Moyan hide from Fu mingluo and his wife first. When they got into the car, Fu Moyan saw the box in Ye Yining''s hand, "what''s this?" "A gift for my parents." Ye Yining said with a smile. Fu Moyan asked more, but drove Ye Yining back to his residence. In the past, Fu Moyan and his family came back once a month, otherwise it would be longer. But these two days they live directly in the old house, the excuse is to cultivate their feelings with them, in fact, they want to eat the food Ye Yining cooked. Ye Yining handed the bracelet to his mother, "Mom, this is when I bought the original stone, I opened the Imperial Green. Brother Pei promised to give me a few pieces of jewelry at that time. You can just wear this jade." After that, ye Yining put the bracelet into her mother''s hand. "It''s too expensive. Don''t wear it!" "Mom, yuyangren, wear it!" Ye Yining sent several pieces of jewelry to his father, grandfather and grandmother one by one. "Aunt, when my brand has new products, I''ll take another set for you. Today, I didn''t find the right one." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 "Don''t mention it, aunt. If you think about your grandparents, aunt will be very happy." Mu Qingyue is not a greedy person. She doesn''t feel unhappy because ye Yining doesn''t think about her. "Mom, don''t be unbalanced. It''s normal for cousins to show filial piety to their parents." Fu Moyan also worried about his mother''s bad feelings. It''s not that they think too much, it''s just that they worry about their imbalance. "I''m afraid mom''s feeling bad? Then you should study hard and buy it for mom later. " Mu Qingyue joked. "Mom, don''t worry. I will definitely make a lot of money in the future and buy one for you every month." Fu Moyan clapped his chest and made a heroic voice. Fu Moyan made everyone laugh. This meal was really happy. "Big brother, if they all come back, our family will be more lively." Fu mingluo sighed that only Fu Mingfei came home, then they could be regarded as a family reunion. However, they believe there will be such an opportunity. "Elder brother is busy with the affairs of the military area command recently. He has no time to come back. Let''s see if he has time for the Mid Autumn Festival and bring his family back." Fu chongen sighed. All of a sudden, he also felt that it was really no good to be a soldier. There was no way to be with his family, and it was difficult to get together. After dinner, Fang Lanmei took Ye Yining upstairs. "Ning Ning, is it very expensive?" Fang Lanmei is really worried. "Emperor green is the top jade. It''s really valuable. Grandma, don''t give it to anyone!" Ye Yining said. In fact, she is not worried about others. She likes her two aunts very much, and she is not a greedy person. But Fang Shuang is different. That woman is really annoying, so she really doesn''t want grandma to be cheated by Fang Shuang. "It''s so expensive, grandma can''t take it." With that, Fang Lanmei wanted to reach out and take the ring off her hand. "Grandma, this is my present for you. Don''t you like it?" Ye Yining pursed her little lips and deliberately put on an angry look. "Your grandmother likes all the things you send, but it''s too expensive!" Fang Lanmei said. It''s the most expensive thing. It''s also the most valuable thing. "Grandma, I have this ability, so I can accept it at ease. If you feel embarrassed, when I get married, just give me a big red envelope." Ye Yining half joked. "Good. Listen to you. When you get married, grandma will get a big red envelope. " Fang Lanmei put the ring back in her hand again. Ye Yining was relieved. I''m afraid it''s hard to persuade grandma. Her mother has not been able to live with her mother for so many years. Fang Suzhen must also feel that she owes them too much. Ye Yining wants to be good to them. In addition to material, she also hopes to give her grandparents the best in life. After spending a little time with Fang Lanmei in her room and seeing some photos of Fang Suzhen when she was a child, ye Yining finds out that she didn''t really look like her mother when she was a child. However, it is understandable that daughters are more like fathers and sons are more like mothers. "Well If you compare my picture with my mother, they will definitely say that we are not mother and daughter. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 Fang Lanmei glared at her, "Why are you not like your mother? You have special eyes. You look like mom. " Ye Yining carefully looked at the mother''s photo in the photo, and found that it was really a little similar. From Fang Lanmei''s room, ye Yining went back to rest. During this time, she has nothing to do, so she plans to stay at home and the company. In addition, Ann said she would take her to buy some clothes, although there is still more than a month to go before the fifth day of September. But an Ziqiong felt that although she was about to arrive, ye Yining was so busy that she had to do something earlier. Like buying clothes for ye Yining. Besides, Fang Suzhen is also in Yanjing recently, so an Ziqiong has taken her mother and daughter to the shopping malls in Yanjing and bought some clothes for Pei Jinyu. When they came out of the mall, they were carrying big and small bags in their hands. Just as they were going to take a bus back, a car stopped in front of them. Three people can''t help but back a step, the door was opened, from inside out of a mother and daughter. Ye Yining took a look, only felt a little familiar, but did not remember when he saw them. "Later, you have to buy more clothes today, so that you can wear them on the day Mom and dad get married. It''s more respectable." Said the woman. "Don''t worry, I will give you a long face." Fang Wannian said. The woman nodded with satisfaction. "This is Fang Zhenxing''s second wife and illegitimate daughter outside, but it''s said that she''s going to become the main room soon." She said. I used to think the Fang family was very good, but now I find that the Fang family is such a mess. In the past, I heard that Fang Zhenxing had women and children outside. An Ziqiong usually spends less time wandering outside, and seldom lives with these rich ladies. She also has a dubious attitude towards this matter. It is only after Fang Manxue''s incident and the day when Fang nianwan''s mother and daughter are taken back to Fang''s home that she really knows that all this is true. "It''s going to be the main room?" Ye Yining is slightly stunned. An Ziqiong nodded. "It''s said that Fang Manxue has done something confused, which annoys Fang Zhenxing." Smell speech, ye Yining this is completely understood, Fang Zhenxing will divorce Fang Manxue''s mother, it seems that they sent to Fang Zhenxing in front of the bill really has an inescapable relationship, although she guessed nine times out of ten, but when she really heard, ye Yining was slightly surprised. "Let''s go. Fortunately, I was not blinded by this family at that time, otherwise I would have really ruined Jin Yu''s happiness." Now Ann Michelle wants to be far away from them. She can''t have any contact with them. Such a family can''t be provoked. It''s better to make a detour than to make them all coquettish. Ye Yining looks at Fang nianwan''s back. It looks like an innocent girl. She is simple and lovely, but her mind is not so good. However, ye Yining is also lucky that she and she will not have any intersection, so there is no need to know her. Fang Suzhen also sighed and said, "a wealthy family just looks at the scenery on the outside, but actually it''s not so clean." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 An Ziqiong nodded approvingly, and then they went home by car. I will soon forget about meeting Fang Nian''s mother and daughter in the shopping mall. ¡­¡­ Pei Jinyu put down the phone in her hand with a smile on her lips. Her whole body was like a golden light. She was soft and made people wonder if the person in front of her was a fake Pei Jinyu. "Boss, are you ok?" Su Yuqing blinked and looked at Pei Jinyu anxiously. "What can I do for you?" Pei asked. "Boss, what makes you so happy?" Su Yuqing is really curious. Since ye Yining went to Yanjing, he didn''t see much smile on Pei Jinyu''s face. He changed almost all his thoughts about ye Yining into the motivation of their training. The recent training has made them peel one layer after another. Damn it! Now seeing her smile on her face, Su Yuqing even thinks, is it right to discuss with Pei Jinyu that they have a good rest today? "My engagement to Ning Ning has been fixed." Pei Jinyu said. Su Yuqing was stunned at first and said happily, "Congratulations, boss!" Su Yuqing is really happy for Pei Jinyu, and he is also half a matchmaker between them. Therefore, seeing their engagement, Su Yuqing is really happy. "I''ll treat you to a wedding wine then." "Boss, this wine must be drunk!" Even if Pei Jinyu doesn''t invite them, Pei Jinyu can''t escape this invitation. Therefore, no matter what, Pei Jinyu must invite them hard. "Don''t talk about it now, you big horn, or I''ll take care of you." Pei Jinyu looks at him, half threatening the tunnel. Tell Su Yuqing, it is equivalent to the whole military region people all know, at that time can really be. "Boss, didn''t you say that my sister-in-law went back to Yanjing to recognize her? Have you ever asked, recognized it? " Su Yuqing is actually very curious. "Well!" Pei Jinyu nodded. When she heard Ye Yining tell him, Pei Jinyu was a little surprised. It was incredible. He didn''t expect that ye Yining''s grandfather was grandfather Fu. He grew up with Fu chongen. Now that he''s going to be engaged to Ye Yining, he has a strange feeling of getting closer. "Really, who is Yanjing?" Su Yuqing is more curious. "You want to know?" Pei Jinyu looks at Su Yuqing. He nodded seriously. He really wanted to know. "Our commander is Ning Ning''s great uncle." Pei Yu''s voice came out slowly. Smell speech, Su Yuqing directly from the chair slide to the ground, holding the table to show his head, "old, boss, you''re kidding!" "Do you think I''m joking?" Pei asked. "Grandfather Ning Ning and my grandfather are at the same level. They are both old commanders in the war of resistance against Japan. They have two uncles, one is the commander of our 45th military region, and the other is the general staff officer of the sixth military region. What do you think of her identity?" Pei asked. Pei Jinyu is really curious about how ugly Pei Zhilong looks when he hears the news. After all, from the beginning, he felt that ye Yining had no identity or background, which was not suitable for him at all. But now Pei Zhilong must have known Ye Yining''s true identity. She is the real Miss Qianjin. If you want to help him in the future promotion, ye Yining is the only one. Pei Jinyu really hoped that she would be present at that time, so that she could see how ugly uncle''s face could be. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 "Sister-in-law, this is the real Bai Fumei!" Su Yuqing couldn''t help it. Pei Jinyu nodded with a smile. "Report!" Pei Jinyu and Su Yuqing look up and see Shen Tengfei''s orderly standing by the door. "Commander, deputy battalion Su, the division commander asked you to go to the office. "OK, we''ll be right there." Pei Jinyu answered. Then he followed Pei Jinyu out. Su Yuqing had excellent performance in the previous task of Baifeng village. With the perfect completion of the previous task, he was promoted from company commander to deputy battalion. Pei Jinyu recorded second-class merit. Originally, Shen Tengfei wanted to promote Pei Jinyu again. If he was promoted to the position of deputy teacher, he would be much more relaxed. However, because Pei Jinyu was promoted to the position of commander last year, if he was promoted again immediately, no one would have any opinions. Therefore, Pei Jinyu only recorded a second-class merit. When Su Yuqing and Pei Jinyu come to Shen Tengfei''s office, they immediately see a stretcher in his office. There is a person lying on the stretcher, but his face is covered with white cloth. Without much thought, you can almost guess that the man on the stretcher is dead. "Sir, this..." Pei Jinyu pointed to the corpses on the ground. Some of them didn''t understand what the situation was? "Open it up and have a look!" Shen Tengfei sighed. Su Yuqing stepped forward and stretched out her hand to open the white cloth on the corpse. Su Yuqing was also shocked when he saw who was lying inside. "Sir, this..." The body lying on the stretcher is not someone else, but Wei Changfeng. He seems to have been out of breath for a long time, and his face is full of scars. If he hadn''t worked with Wei Changfeng for so many years and knew him a little, they wouldn''t have recognized him. This man is Wei Changfeng. When Pei Jinyu saw the appearance of Wei Changfeng at this time, she could see at a glance that he seemed to have been punished. Otherwise, how could there be so many wounds on his body. The wound on the face was obviously whipped out. At that time, when Wei Changfeng followed the group of people who came to escort Baifeng village, Wei Changfeng still handed it out in his heart, as if he was going to follow them for promotion. However, how a good person to go back is a corpse. What''s going on? What happened to Wei Changfeng? "See, he was obviously tortured to death." Shen Tengfei said. When Wei Changfeng''s body was sent, he had already checked it. Looking at the wound on Wei Changfeng''s body, you can see that he suffered a lot during his lifetime. But what happened to him these days? "Sir, who did it? Who was the person who took away Wei Changfeng last time? " Pei Jinyu is really curious. The group of people who came last time are really mysterious. They just brought some documents and took them all away. Are those people going to live or die in the end? They have no news at all. Pei even doubted whether she should go on and whether the army was as clean and holy as before? These tasks give him a bad feeling, the former x organization, now Baifeng village. These seem to have something to do with them. "Jin Yu, these things are not what we should know. Let''s inform the family of Wei Changfeng to take back Wei Changfeng''s body." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 Shen Tengfei doesn''t want to say much. What he can do now is to keep his original mind and stop thinking about those things. "Teacher..." Pei Jinyu wants to ask again. "Jin Yu, the commander asked you to go to him. You go first!" Shen Tengfei sighed. With Pei Jinyu''s temper, if you let him know something that he shouldn''t know, Pei Jinyu will never stay here so calm and do nothing like now. That''s why he felt that he should keep it from Pei Jinyu. "Su Yuqing, go and ask Wei Changfeng''s family to carry his body back." Shen Tengfei said. Although Su Yuqing was curious, he was not Pei Jinyu and did not dare to ask these questions like Pei Jinyu. Therefore, he had to inform Wei Changfeng''s wife to take the body back. Shen Tengfei looks at the letter in his hand. It says that Wei Changfeng died when he was on a mission, and he has applied with the state to pursue his title. Shen Tengfei laughed at himself. When Wei Changfeng was still alive, he always wanted to be able to rise quickly. But he didn''t get promoted until he died. On the contrary, after he died, he was given the title of such a glorious martyr. What''s the meaning of this? Pei Jinyu is really skeptical about the death of Wei Changfeng. Why did Wei Changfeng die? How did you die? What did Wei Changfeng experience during this period? Although Pei Jinyu doesn''t like Wei Changfeng, she really wants to find out what happened to him when he died? But looking at Shen Tengfei''s appearance, he obviously didn''t intend to say it. Maybe he didn''t know what was going on. "Report!" Pei Jinyu drove to Fu Mingfei''s office building, got out of the car and went directly to his office. "Come in!" Fu Mingfei answered. In the past, Pei Jinyu was not particularly nervous when she saw Fu Mingfei. On the contrary, she was a little more nervous when she saw Fu Mingfei today. Now Fu Mingfei is not only his chief, but also ye Yining''s uncle. After they get married, he will call Fu Mingfei uncle. "Commander!" Pei called. Fu Mingfei first looked at Pei Jinyu, then pointed to the seat in front of him Pei Jinyu took a deep breath and then sat down. Fu Mingfei and Pei Jinyu talked about some business first, and then they came out of the office. "You and Ning Ning are going to get engaged. I''m an uncle. I just hope you can love her. Do you understand?" "I understand!" "Ningning is the treasure of our family. Although she has never been home with her parents these years, she will only be the only treasure of our family. Even if you marry into your Pei family, if you dare to bully Ningning, we will never let you go, you know?" Pei Jinyu responded one by one. Fu Mingfei said nothing more than something about ye Yining''s marriage to him. When Fu Mingfei saw that he had a good attitude, he let him go. just as he was about to turn back to the office, Pei Jinyu suddenly called Fu Mingfei. "Commander, I have a question for you." Pei Jinyu said. There was nothing to ask from Shen Tengfei. He believed that Fu Mingfei must know something, so Pei Jinyu Lou came directly to ask Fu Mingfei. "What?" Asked Fu Mingfei. "Today, Wei Changfeng''s body was sent back. He was injured all over and was formed by whipping. Who was the person who took him before?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 Pei Jinyu looked at Fu Mingfei with bright eyes, obviously waiting for him. Fu Mingfei was staring at him for a while. "These things are not what you should know. Knowing too much is not good for you. At the same time, it may involve Ning Ning. Although you are upright, sometimes you have to consider more external factors." Fu Mingfei showed a little dissatisfaction. Pei Jinyu wanted to ask again, but Fu Mingfei''s face darkened, "go back! Don''t ask so much about some things. " Pei Jinyu finally didn''t get any news. When she returned to the regiment, she heard the cry of Wei Changfeng''s wife and the cry of her children from a distance. Pei Jinyu sighed. Wei Changfeng''s child was born last year, and now she has just learned to call her father. Therefore, last time, Wei Changfeng was happy for a long time, but now Wei Changfeng is so inexplicably dead, almost no one knows how Wei Changfeng died? He wanted to find out, but it was obviously forbidden to inquire. Pei Jinyu just looked at it from a distance and sighed, but she didn''t get close to it. His temperament is cold, but it does not mean that he has no heart. Especially after meeting Ye Yining, he is not as cold as before, and he has more sympathy for this kind of thing. What will the child do in the future? What should their orphans and widows do next? "Boss, are you ok?" Su Yuqing saw Pei Jinyu standing there in a daze from a distance. He ran over quickly. Pei Jinyu shook her head Su Yuqing knew that he didn''t want to say it, so he didn''t ask any more. "Help these days. Help their mother and son deal with the affairs of commander Wei." After that, Pei turned and went back to her dormitory. Su Yuqing looks at his back from a distance and sighs. The boss is more and more humane now. Although this is a good start, sometimes Su Yuqing still misses Pei Jinyu. At least he won''t be as sentimental as he is today. ¡­¡­ The jewelry exhibition in sushi was held as scheduled, and it was very smooth, which made Ye Yining very happy. In a twinkling of an eye, it was time for them to go to Myanmar raw stone auction. The original stone auction in Myanmar is totally different from the domestic skirmish. At the end of August every year, there will be a raw stone auction in Myanmar, which will attract all jade merchants from all over the world. The scale of the auction is amazing. At least, when ye Yining saw the stone factory full of raw stones, his jaw was almost falling. Fortunately, she couldn''t believe whether she had been able to see the stone for so many days or not. Last time when she was in the auction of raw stones in Linshi, her eyes were uncomfortable because she used them too much. This time, she didn''t dare to fool around. "Brother and sister, the people who come to Myanmar this time are all jewelers from all over the world. Every eye is very vicious and even a little bit insidious. So when you look at the stones, you can''t buy all the good ones. We can buy two or three bad ones. It''s OK, so you can buy a safe one." Pei Jinnian said that to Ye Yining before he got off the plane. Ye Yining knows this. After all, Pei Jinnian was really surprised by her after several previous events. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 Every time ye Yining was able to pick the best stone, that''s why Pei Jinnian was worried. There are too many people coming to Myanmar this time. It''s not like they are at home. When they are in the limelight at home, they will be in the limelight. They don''t have the ability to deal with them. But they can keep a low profile abroad. Only in this way can they really protect their own safety. When he really arrived at the original stone venue, ye Yining looked at the stones, which really looked like chicken blood. Take Qiao Yunfan to look at the stones one by one. In Myanmar''s original stone auction, in addition to some of the best stones for auction, in fact, some stones are sold at a price. Some people will pay for the stones on the spot when they see the right ones. "Sister Ning, what do you think of this stone?" Qiao Yunfan is the most excited person. Although he can''t pick stones, it doesn''t prevent him from looking at them. "No!" Ye Yining took a look and shook his head. "The skin color looks good. Isn''t there anything good in it?" Qiao Yunfan has read a lot of books, so when he heard Ye Yining say that he was not good, he began to doubt where the things he learned went? "If you have a good skin color, you don''t have to be able to produce good things. Remember, the golden catkins are on the outside and the rotten catkins are on the inside." Qiao Yunfan nodded seriously, and continued to follow Ye Yining and look around. Ye Yining takes a look with his eyes first. After he finds that there are good things in it, he just looks like those stone pickers, pretending to stare out with a magnifying glass for a long time. "There''s something here. Tell the president that you can buy it." Li Jienian''s secretary to Jin Yinian. "Yes, Miss Ye!" Sister Li answered, took the sign and went to Pei Jinnian directly. With PEI Jinnian''s consent, she went through the formalities quickly. A stone naturally followed. They didn''t rush to cut the stone. Although there were special stone cutters and stone cutters in the auction house, Pei Jinnian didn''t intend to make such a fuss. I only want to cut these stones after they are transported back. "Stare at that girl." In the corridor on the second floor, a man looked at Ye Yining, who was shuttling among the stones in the meeting hall. She was obviously followed by people older than him, but it was Ye Yining who chose the stones and made the decisions. This makes Lu Yichen inexplicably interested in Ye Yining. Her eyes are particularly bright. When she looks at the stones, she is inexplicably excited, and the whole person is full of an inexplicable aura. "Sir, she''s the Pei family." Lu Yichen''s assistant, Wei Yangdao. "The Pei family!" Lu also Chen pour is tiny Leng for a while. "I heard Pei Jinnian got a piece of Imperial Green last year, right?" Lu Yichen asked. "Well! I checked that there was a girl named Ye Yining with PEI Jinnian at that time. " As they do this business, they naturally want to find out all these things, such as which company got what good stone. "Ye Yining!" Lu Yichen recites these words, and his eyes fall on Ye Yining. At this time, she was holding a magnifying glass and pretending to look at a stone. After seeing it, she almost didn''t think much about it, so she decided the stones. Pei Jinnian didn''t ask much, so he let Ye Yining''s temperament. Lu Yichen got up and turned to walk downstairs. "Sir!" Wei Yang Leng for a while, hurriedly called a. "I''ll meet this girl. Her eyes are very special." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 Wei Yang doesn''t quite understand the meaning of his words. He stares at Ye Yining for a while and doesn''t see any difference in her eyes? She looks like their eyes. He didn''t understand where Lu Yichen saw the difference. Ye Yining''s eyes are bright and bright at most. They are no different from people''s eyes! Lu Yichen''s appearance caused a wave of commotion, and ye Yining didn''t pay much attention to it. There are so many people here, except Pei Jinnian and some of their colleagues, she didn''t know any other Ye Yining, so she naturally ignored the people who suddenly appeared. She''s excited now, staring at these stones! It doesn''t matter who caused the commotion. Many people are close to Lu Yichen, obviously hoping that Lu Yichen can have a look at them. If they can do business with them, it is naturally the best. Lu Yichen is the largest stone collector in Myanmar. In Myanmar, he exists like heaven. Besides making raw stones, he also makes jewelry. His jewelry companies are all over the world, almost everywhere. In front of the Lu family, a big Yanjing family like the Pei family may not be comparable. Therefore, the people who came here this time were excited to see Lu Yichen go to the original stone factory in person. They also hope to get in touch with Lu Yichen, so that they may be able to buy stones at a very beautiful price. Ye Yining is looking hard, suddenly feel someone close to her, she slightly frowned, raised her head to see Lu Yichen standing beside her. Many businessmen are human spirits. When they see Lu Yichen standing in front of a beautiful young girl, they know it clearly, and then they retreat consciously. At this time, they will not run to find Lu Yichen without knowing his face. This is nothing more than making trouble for themselves. However, at the same time, many people envy Ye Yining and will be liked by Lu Yichen. Ye Yining saw that he blocked her sight and frowned slightly, "Sir, you blocked my sight!" Lu Yichen is also Leng for a while, looked at the stone behind him, and then looked at Ye Yining. "This broken stone looks good to me?" Lu Yichen doubted his handsome appearance for the first time. He was the most handsome man in Myanmar. Many women wanted to marry him, but the woman in front of him thought the stone behind him was more beautiful than him. Inexplicable, Lu Yichen then ate vinegar with the stone behind him. Ye Yining smell speech, but raised head to see Lu Yichen good-looking, show a touch of light smile, "although you look good-looking, but you can''t sell money." Lu Yichen was stunned for a moment, then laughed and joked, "woman, do you know that I''m more valuable than these stones?" Ye Yining is a little unhappy to see him like this, but Pei Jinnian told him before that the people who can get into the original stone factory are absolutely dignified people, and even some people''s backgrounds should not be underestimated. Therefore, ye Yining is not too presumptuous, but very polite to talk to him. "That''s your money, not mine." Lu Yichen raised his lips and said, "if you are willing to be my woman, my money will be yours." Why is Ye Ning envious of so many people? At the same time, why is Ye Ning envious of Yiming? I knew Lu Yichen would suddenly find one of these women I like. When they come here this time, they must take a beauty with them. Maybe the chance will fall into their hands. "I''m sorry, but I have an owner." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Ye Yining raised the ring in his hand. The ring that Pei Jinyu proposed to her was worn by Ye Yining on her neck at school, and has been worn on her hand since the holidays. The ring is naturally worn on the finger. "You can abandon him and choose me!" Lu Yichen just glanced at the ring on her hand, and didn''t put the ring in her eyes. In Myanmar, people who get married and divorce are very normal. Even if a man has three or four women, this is also a very normal thing. Therefore, Lu Yichen thinks it is not important at all. "Mr. Lu!" Pei Jinnian just went to the bathroom. When he came back, he saw Lu Yichen in the meeting hall. He even came to tease Ye Yining. Pei Jinnian didn''t dare to stay any longer and went straight up. Pei Jinyu gives Ye Yining to his care. If he loses Ye Yining, then Pei Jinyu will not be able to break off his brotherhood with him? "Mr. Pei, long time no see!" Lu Yichen reaches out to Pei Jinnian. Pei Jinnian took back his hand, looked at Ye Yining, and said, "brother and sister, this is Mr. Lu Yichen, the largest stone collector in Myanmar." "Brother and sister?" Lu Yichen ignored the words behind, but listened to Pei Jinnian''s address to Ye Yining. "Mr. Lu, let me introduce you. This is my sister-in-law, ye Yining." Pei Jinnian introduces them with a smile, but when no one pays attention, Pei Jinnian has quietly separated them a lot. At this time, ye Yining is half a meter away from Lu Yichen. "Your brother''s wife?" Lu Yichen asked. "Yes, my brother." Pei Jinnian replied with a smile. Lu Yichen looked at her on the road for a while, then said, "she''s only a teenager, so she''s already married?" "I''m not married yet, but soon! They were married in the army. " Pei Jinnian deliberately emphasized the military marriage. Although Lu Yichen is the largest businessman in Myanmar, he is actually a Xia. He has been living in Myanmar since he was a child with his parents. When he heard the word "military marriage", Lu Yichen''s eyebrows couldn''t help jumping. Staring at Ye Yining for a long time, he said, "Ye Yining, I remember you!" Ye Yining''s heart is so fluffy that Lu Yichen has passed Pei Jinnian. When he passes by Ye Yining''s side, he stops and stares at Ye Yining''s eyes for a while. Then he suddenly says, "your eyes are so special!" Ye Yining''s heart clattered. When he raised his head, Lu Yichen walked away, and many businessmen followed him. Ye Yining turned back and looked at Lu Yichen''s back, with a slightly ugly look on his face. Although Lu Yichen''s voice was very low just now, ye Yining could still hear it clearly. He said he had special eyes. Ye Yining suddenly began to have a little doubt. Did Lu Yichen see anything from her eyes? After rebirth, her eyes are different from others. Ye Yining knows that there are all kinds of strange people in the world. I''m afraid there are many people who have different eyes from others. Therefore, when Lu Yichen said that, ye Yining''s heart is a bit bottomless. "What''s the matter?" Pei Jinnian saw that she was staring at Lu Yichen''s back. Her face was a little ugly. Pei Jinnian was inexplicably worried. "He feels a bit dangerous." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 Pei Jinnian approved Ye Yining''s words, "Lu Yichen is really a dangerous person. How can you be entangled by him?" Pei Jinnian knew that once it was something or someone Lu Yichen liked, he couldn''t let go easily. When he was just about to leave, he said, "Ye Yining, I remember you!" These words have already revealed some things invisibly. He took a fancy to Ye Yining, and regarded Ye Yining as the prey in his eyes. For a moment, Pei Jinnian didn''t know what to tell Pei Jinyu when he returned to Yanjing. "I saw the stone well here, and he came suddenly." Ye Yining is also very helpless, she does not want to have any involvement with this man. "In the next few days, you''d better follow me and let Sister Li sleep in a room with you at night." Pei Jinnian said. Ye Yining nodded, but did not refuse. Pei Jinnian seems to be worried about what Lu Yichen will do to her, so she will let Sister Li live with her. When going out, ye Yining doesn''t have too many demands, and she''s not so coquettish. Therefore, she doesn''t have any opinions about living in a room with the same sex. Originally intended to come out from the original stone factory, ye Yining went around, but finally gave up the idea. Because after coming out of the original stone factory, ye Yining obviously felt that someone was following them, so they went straight back to the hotel. ¡­¡­ "Wei Yang, what do you say women like?" Lu Yichen plays with a piece of jade in his hand, but his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Wei Yang slightly Leng for a while, then asked, "Sir, you won''t really be interested in that Miss Ye!" Lu also Chen is to pick eyebrow, ask a way, "why not?" Wei Yang is scared, the expression on a face changes back and forth, only feel that for Lu Yichen in front of him, inexplicably a little strange. "Sir, as far as I know, Miss Ye is only 19 years old and a student, and you..." They are twenty-eight years old, and they say to each other that they have no idea. This really scared Wei Yang a lot. "So what?" Lu Yichen asked in reverse. He didn''t think there was a big age difference between them. It''s nine years old. It''s not over ten. "Sir, there is a generation gap between three years old. There are three gaps between you." Wei Yang can''t bear to attack him, but he can''t see that he wants to harm a teenage girl. Lu Yichen slightly frowned and said, "it''s none of your business. Just tell me what little girls like?" Knowing that his persuasion was weak, Wei Yang had to say, "money, flowers, famous brands, lipstick..." Lu Yichen slightly frowned, really did not understand why women like these things. "Why do women like this?" For Lu Yichen, nothing in the world is more pleasant than making money, and his favorite is making money. Wei Yang is speechless. He finally understands why Lu Yichen has been single for so many years without a girlfriend. He deserves to have no girlfriend. He doesn''t understand a woman''s mind at all. I asked him why women like these? "Sir, as long as you follow what I said, I believe Miss Ye''s heart will be captured by you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 Wei Yang is very serious. Although Lu Yichen felt that he was not reliable, he just nodded. "If what you said is useful, I''ll give you a raise, otherwise..." Lu Yichen''s eyes looked at Wei Yang dangerously. Wei Yang couldn''t help shivering and quickly said, "Sir, I can''t guarantee that." Lu Yichen''s eye knife flew over. Wei Yang shrunk his neck and then said, "Sir, not all women in the world like this. I don''t know Miss ye, so I''m not sure!" Lu Yichen looked at him and said, "go away!" Wei Yang is relieved and quickly disappears from Lu Yichen''s eyes. Lu Yichen sat on the sofa and thought about what Wei Yang had said before. Although Wei Yang is unreliable, it''s not impossible to have a try! ¡­¡­ After several days of running, ye Yining is really very tired. Last night, after returning from the original stone factory, ye Yining washed and lay down on the bed. When ye buning woke up at eight o''clock in the morning, he didn''t want to change his clothes. When the door is opened, ye Yining''s eyes are flooded with red. She is scared to step back, a little confused. What''s the situation? At this time, a handsome face came out from behind. Lu Yichen''s face, which is both good and evil, is trying to make his smile look more gentle. But Lu Yichen, who is usually used to being cold and heavy, seems to be a little funny when he does this action, which makes people laugh and cry. "Good morning, Miss Ye!" Ye Yining pushes the flower in front of him, looks at Lu Yichen and asks, "Mr. Lu, are you really not sleepwalking?" Yesterday, when she was in the original stone factory, Lu Yichen showed more unusual interest in her. Although he said at that time, "Ye Yining, I remember you!" But ye Yining really didn''t take it to heart. After all, she felt that two people who only met each other should not be able to write down a name for a lifetime. Just did not expect, Lu Yichen ran to her early in the morning, and even played a romantic. Just at a glance, she could roughly guess that there were ninety-nine flowers, maybe more. But if the person who sent the flowers was Pei Jinyu, she would accept them with joy and even surprise. It''s not a little bit of a shock, as it is now. "Miss ye, you haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ve ordered a big breakfast for you. How about having breakfast with me?" Lu Yichen did not take ye Yining''s words to heart. It was Lu Yichen''s expectation that he would be rejected, so he was not very sad. "Sorry, I''m still sleepy." They don''t have to go to the original stone factory this morning, so ye Yining wants to sleep a little longer. Lu Yichen smell speech, saw Ye Yining one eye, this just discovered that she seems to be really just wake up. His hair was a bit messy, and the whole person''s posture was a bit lazy, but he felt inexplicably that this posture made him look very comfortable. "No matter how sleepy you are, you have to have breakfast so that you can get well." Lu Yichen said. Ye Yining was stunned. In Ye Yining''s cognition, such as Lu Yichen, a tyrannical president, has always been busy making money every day. There was still time to manage his health. Therefore, when he said that he had to eat breakfast to be healthy, ye Yining was a little bit messy in the wind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 Ye Yining is thinking about how to refuse Lu Yichen when the door opposite opens. Pei Jinnian and eight of his colleagues came out of the opposite room with notebooks and pens in their hands. It was obvious that they had just finished the meeting. "Have you had breakfast?" Ye Yining asked on the door. "Not yet. People say they''ll wait for you to get up." Pei Jinnian said. When he saw Lu Yichen, Pei Jinnian didn''t seem too surprised. "Mr. Lu said he had prepared a big breakfast. Let''s go to the restaurant together." Ye Yining said. "Thank you, Mr. Lu." Pei Jinnian was the first to understand what ye Yining meant. At that time, he looked at Lu Yichen gratefully. Lu Yichen is now a face of muddled force, see ye Yining proud to pick his eyebrows, Lu Yichen actually have a little helpless, but still smile, "you''re welcome!" "I''ll go in and wash up. You go down first." After that, ye Yining turned back to the house and closed the door. Pei Jinnian walks up to Lu Yichen and looks at the rose in Lu Yichen''s hand with both hands around his chest. It is as red as blood. At a glance, he knows that the flower must have just been picked from the flower field in the morning, and there are some dewdrops hanging on it. "Yes, Mr. Lu Pei Jinnian gave him a light glance. Mingming told him yesterday that ye Yining was his sister-in-law, but Lu Yichen obviously didn''t listen. "Sister in law? According to what I found, Miss ye and your brother are not even engaged to marry, so they will become your sister-in-law? " Lu Yichen is not polite. "It''s only a matter of time before you get engaged. Does Mr. Lu feel that he has unlimited charm?" Pei Jinnian is a little disgusted with his behavior, and now Pei Jinyu is not with Ye Yining. As a big brother, he has to help his younger brother look after his daughter-in-law no matter what. Of course, Pei Jinnian does not believe in Ye Yining''s loyalty to Pei Jinyu, but in Lu Yichen''s character. According to rumors, Lu Yichen changes women faster than clothes. Can such a casual man make ye Yining happy? The answer is, no! "What? Don''t you think I''m handsome? " For his appearance, Lu Yichen has always been very confident. "Far from my brother!" Pei Jinnian shook his head. Lu Yichen suddenly has some curiosity about Pei Jinnian''s younger brother. What kind of man is he? Ye Yining''s attitude to him was very cold. Even when he saw him sending flowers, ye Yining''s face only showed a short look of surprise, and then some disgust. It really depressed him. What makes Ye Yining dislike him? "Come on, you don''t have breakfast?" Ye Yining came out of the room. She had already combed her hair into a ponytail and tied it behind her head. Some small pieces of hair scattered from her forehead and temples made her look more gentle. "It''s Mr. Lu''s treat. Of course you have to eat it!" Pei Jinnian came to Ye Yining. Ye Yining faintly answered, and the party went downstairs directly. Lu Yichen went directly to Ye Yining and handed the rose in his hand. "Miss ye, you haven''t accepted my flowers yet." Lu Yichen held the flowers for a long time, but ye Yining didn''t seem to see them. She took a light look at the rose, then reached for it and said, "thank you!" Then he looked at the others and asked, "which one of you likes it? Send it to you!" Lu Yichen, "..." "This is from me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 Lu Yichen suppressed his dissatisfaction. "Yes, you sent me, I thank you, so this flower is mine now, I have the right to deal with where this flower goes, right?" Ye Yining asked. Lu Yichen was stunned for a moment, and then felt that ye Yining was right. The flowers had been sent out, which was Ye Yining''s. how she wanted to deal with it was all ye Yining''s business, which had nothing to do with him. But his heart, how so uncomfortable? This is really depressing! "I like it." Pei Jinnian said. "Here you are!" After that, ye Yining put the big bunch of roses into Pei Jinnian''s arms. Pei Jinnian looked at Lu Yichen, very proud, and even gave people a sense of success. Lu Yichen''s fist clenched, loosened and clenched, this just pressed down the unhappiness in his heart. But see ye Yining face shallow smile, the original anger, inexplicably dissipated without a trace. This girl, toxic. And he was deeply poisoned! The breakfast was very rich. Lu Yichen was obviously flattering Ye Yining. Besides Chinese and western breakfast, there was also a Burmese breakfast. He prepared a lot of portions, including nine of them and Lu Yichen. When he went out, ye Yining didn''t have any special requirements for eating. However, ye Yining could not help wrinkling slightly when he had a traditional Burmese breakfast He frowned. "What? Isn''t it to your taste? " Lu Yichen has been paying attention to Ye Yining''s expression, so when he saw Ye Yining''s expression, he couldn''t help asking. "Are you sure it''s really human food?" The breakfast in Myanmar is a kind of coarse grain cake with a drink that can''t be named. In fact, coarse grain is not bad. It''s good for your health to eat more coarse grain. The main reason is that the coarse grain cake is not generally coarse. When you spit it in, it''s like cutting your throat with chaff. Throat was cut raw pain, and very hard, to chew very hard, in order to chew it. Eating this can play the role of thin face, but never swallow, is chewed, swallow is also cut throat, is really too hard! "This is the most traditional breakfast in Myanmar, which is eaten by the common people." Lu Yichen said that he also wanted Ye Yining to try the life of the Burmese people, so that after ye Yining was with him, he could get used to the life here. Just did not expect, ye Yining for this, seems to be really disgusted with the appearance, look at her look like it is not swallow. "I''d better eat steamed bread!" Ye Yining said. Lu Yichen is also glad that he has prepared more, otherwise ye Yining doesn''t have to eat breakfast. All of a sudden, he found that he still had a lot of deficiencies. In fact, he could not eat the coarse grain cake, but he wanted to let Ye Yining taste it. Lu Yichen didn''t know what his mind was thinking at that time. Maybe it was because he hoped that ye Yining could stay in Myanmar and live with him! After breakfast, Lu Yichen once again invited Ye Yining to visit Myanmar, which is also a lot of Minsheng historic sites and some traditional cultures. "Are you going?" Ye Yining looks at the crowd. "Go, why not? Sister in law, you and Zhou Yun are both designers. If you look at these, you can have more inspiration. " Pei Jinnian was the first to make a sound. The boss has opened his mouth, so everyone will go. "Everybody go, then I''ll go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 "Again, Lu Yichen." In fact, he just wanted to go with Ye Yining, but it turned out that he had a football team with him. Ye Yining doesn''t want to owe Lu Yichen, so for things like buying tickets, she lets Qiao Yunfan buy them first, and never lets Lu Yichen rush to pay. In fact, the whole day down, eat, use, play is Ye Yining''s money, Lu Yichen simply can''t rob her. Qiao Yunfan''s eyesight is excellent. He seems to hold the money in his hand. Without giving Lu Yichen a chance, he has already paid all the money he should pay. This kind of feeling is really depressing! For several days, Lu Yichen was still like the day when he sent flowers, but he changed his style every day. On the first day, he sent flowers, lipstick on the second day, famous brand bags on the fourth day, and money on the last day This, is really thoroughly annoyed Ye Yining, "Mr. Lu, do you have finished?" "What''s the matter? Don''t you like what I give you? " Lu Yichen asked. "Mr. Lu, no matter what you give me, I can''t like it. Do you understand?" Ye Yining refused more than once, but he obviously couldn''t listen. "Why?" Lu Yichen didn''t understand, "which of my conditions makes you feel bad?" Ye Yining reached out to his forehead and said, "your conditions are very good, even very good, but I don''t like you!" Lu Yichen smell speech, a little bit lost, he looked at Ye Yining seriously, see ye Yining really serious, he took a deep breath, "I won''t give up!" After that, Lu Yichen turns around and leaves. Ye Yining can''t help reaching out and touching his forehead. She really has a headache now. What''s the situation? What does Lu Yichen like about her? Can she change it? When Pei Jinnian saw Lu Yichen leave, he came to Ye Yining and asked, "how about it? Did he hear that? " "Do you think he''s listening?" Ye Yining extremely depressed voice. Pei Jinnian looks at the background of Lu Yichen and shakes his head. "It''s not like that!" "So, what can I do? I''m helpless, too! " Ye Yining is helpless. Pei Jinnian patted her on the shoulder and said, "after tomorrow''s auction, I will leave Myanmar. Don''t worry too much." Ye Yining smell speech, followed to nod. I just hope that the end of the auction will make Lu Yichen give up her pursuit! She really can''t stand it. It is said in ancient times that it is most difficult to accept beauty''s kindness. It is true. Lu Yichen looks so pretty. Isn''t he a beauty? Ye Yining took a deep breath, leaned back to the chair, reached out and rubbed the bridge of his nose, trying to make himself a little more comfortable. "Don''t be bothered. There will be another war tomorrow. Go back to your room and have a good rest." Pei Jinnian looks very tired. In addition to running in the major stone factories these days, I''m still dealing with Lu Yichen''s hospitality. How can I not be tired? See ye Yining''s chin is more sharpened than before, it''s really distressing. After returning to China, does Pei Jinyu still have to die of heartache? "Sister Li, take care of Ning more." Pei Jinnian said to his secretary at the door. "All right! Don''t worry Li Jiedao. Pei Jinnian left their room and turned back to his room. As for the matter of Lu Yichen, they all hope that it will come to an end with tomorrow''s auction. Lying on the bed, ye Yining is actually a little worried. Based on these days'' short time together, Lu Yichen is obviously not so easy to give up. She sighs a little. What evil has she done? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 There was not a peach blossom in her previous life. Is it that God specially arranged so many peach blossoms for her in order to make up for her miserable past life? Ye Yining is really a little depressed. She picks up a book and leans on the bed to watch. She has time to contact Pei Jinyu these days. It''s better than when he was in the army. When he was in the army, it was very difficult for him to contact once a week, let alone every day as now. Therefore, ye Yining also particularly cherish this period of time. "Miss ye, Mr. Lu is actually very good. After he has been chasing you for so long, don''t you feel excited at all?" In fact, Sister Li is very curious. Lu Yichen has done it these days, but they all see it in their eyes. Ye Yining blinked innocently and asked, "do you have to move?" Li Jie smell speech, immediately connect words to how to connect all don''t know, but feel Ye Yining''s answer is right. If one pursues the heart and two pursues the heart, what should we do then? Li Jie originally wanted to say something, but seeing ye Yining focusing on reading, she did not continue. ¡­¡­ "In addition to the Imperial Green, I heard that there are several good things like the king of Balin chicken blood. Let''s have a look at our luck today." Pei Jinnian naturally wanted to shoot some good things, such as Balin chicken blood king, blood jade, glass ice and so on. If they could shoot them at the most favorable price, they would be happy. However, there are only a dozen stones at auction today. There are so many people at auction. I''m afraid they will raise the price a lot. Before the auction, there were only two hours for them to watch the stones. Because of the large number of people, the outside of each stone was full of people, and ye Yining had a hard time to squeeze in. Ye Yining looked at the stones one by one, and finally wrote down the number of the stones and handed it to Pei Jinnian. "I think these pieces are feasible. If the price is too high, you can give up." Ye Yining said. Although the stones they bought before were not so high-quality jade, they were not too bad. If ye Yining had a good look, one of the stones was flawless blood jade, and the others were not bad. If the price today was too high, ye Yining didn''t really want to shoot. Once the price is too high, the market price will also rise. Now Xia is not so rich. Therefore, ye Yining doesn''t have much idea about high price. "If you want to talk to me, today''s stones are free for you to choose." A voice rings from behind Ye Yining''s ear. Looking back, she saw that Lu Yichen was very close to her. If ye Yining had just moved forward a little, they would have been together. Ye Yining reaction quickly, the body back some, let oneself away from Lu Yichen some. Lu Yichen is a little bit lost, looking at Ye Yining''s eyes are also burning. Lu Chen just felt that his heart beat faster when he was kissing. Lu Yichen found that he really liked the woman he had just met several times. This feeling made him a little bit uncontrollable. "Mr. Lu, please respect yourself!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 Ye Yining''s face was a little ugly, and he was also disgusted with Lu Yichen. Lu Yichen sat down beside Ye Yining and said with a smile, "Ningning, do you want to consider my proposal?" Lu Yichen directly affectionate voice, even to Ye Yining''s address all change. Ye Yining frowned slightly, looking at Lu Yichen''s eyes more disgusted. "Mr. Lu, we are not so familiar with each other." "I''ve seen so many noodles, and I''ve had so many meals together. I''m quite familiar." Ye Yining''s face was a bit ugly, and even colder. Lu Yichen didn''t retreat because of it. On the contrary, he thought Ye Yining was also very interesting. Lu Yichen is flattered by too many women. Suddenly, there is such a woman who doesn''t flatter him. He immediately feels very fresh. Ye Yining pats Qiao Yunfan beside him. He understands what ye Yining means and stands up. Ye Yining moves directly to Qiao Yunfan''s seat. Pei Jinnian got up directly and sat down until ye Yining sat down. "Mr. Lu is sitting at the auction table, intending to sell his own things?" Pei Jinnian''s expression is also a bit cold, especially his action to Ye Yining just now. Pei Jinnian had some antipathy to Lu Yichen, but now he is even more antipathy! "Mr. Pei, let''s make a deal." Pei Jinnian frowned slightly and looked at Lu Yichen, but saw that he focused on Ye Yining. Light mouth way, "give her to me, today''s stone as you choose, a dime don''t accept!" Pei Jinnian''s face was also a little ugly. "Mr. Lu, I''m in the jewelry business, not the human trafficking business." Lu Yichen laughs, "Mr. Pei, such a good deal, don''t you think about it?" "Our Pei family still has some money. Yining is my sister-in-law and a member of my Pei family. I can''t exchange her for anything with you." Pei Jinnian resolutely refused him. Lu Yichen shrugged slightly, obviously a little dissatisfied with it. "Mr. Lu, do you appreciate sister Ning, or do you just want to play?" Qiao Yunfan suddenly asked. "Nature is appreciation." "Since we appreciate it, we''d better be friends. Sister Ning is not an object." Qiao Yunfan said. He can see that ye Yining is very disgusted with Lu Yichen. She has shown it very clearly, but Lu Yichen is just like a blind man and can''t see it at all. This kind of man is self righteous and thinks that he is a big fan. If he is a woman, he must like him and post it to him. No matter what he asks, the other party must agree. As a man, it''s really disgusting. Lu Yichen obviously didn''t find how disgusting his way of doing it was. He could see clearly that when ye Yining looked at him, his eyes were not half happy. "Friends? What friends do men and women have to talk about? Talk to men in bed, too. " When Lu Yichen said what he said at this time, ye Yining was more speechless and even turned his eyes. What kind of person is this! It was enough. She was glad that she had not been confused by his attentions before, otherwise she would have to vomit to death. Lu Yichen naturally saw Ye Yining rolling his eyes. His first feeling was that he was cute. This kind of behavior is very impolite, but he didn''t feel it at all. He even thought Ye Yining was very cute. He thinks he must be crazy! "Mr. Lu, this is not the society before. Men and women are equal!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 Pei Jinnian''s Qingjia also jumps abruptly. I really don''t know how Lu Yichen has such comments. "If Mr. Lu thinks that men and women have to talk in bed, I suggest you go to the lady." Ye Yining''s voice is indifferent. She didn''t like Lu Yichen at first, but now she is a little more disgusted. The Lu Yichen who chased her before is just like two people. "That kind of woman is dirty." Lu Yichen said. "Oh..." Ye Yining sneered. She slightly followed to wrinkle next eyebrow heart, raise head to look at Ye Yining, but see her facial expression than just more indifference, just like frost. Ye Yining now suddenly has a little regret. Just when Lu Yichen approached her, why didn''t she just give him a punch? This kind of person should be beaten, otherwise he won''t have a long memory at all. If it wasn''t that he didn''t want to make trouble for Pei Jinnian, ye Yining would have done it already! "What are you laughing at?" Lu Yichen asked. Ye Yining opened his eyes and glanced at him indifferently. Then he said, "when you learn to respect women, I''ll tell you what to laugh at!" Lu Yichen was stunned at first, then showed a touch of surprise, and even a little excited. If Chen''s God is too indifferent to grasp leaf rather directly. "So we still have a chance to meet!" Lu Yichen is really looking forward to it. After all, he has no interest in this woman before. Ye Yining light swept him one eye, no longer pay attention to. At this time, Weiyang also came to inform Lu Yichen that the auction was about to start. Lu Yichen''s vision fell on Ye Yining once. Some reluctant to leave, ready to wait until the end of the activity, he came to find Ye Yining. Nowadays, the market of jewelry abroad is much better than that at home, so the price is naturally raised a lot. The guests from several countries, such as the United States, raised their prices in a desperate way. The money was just like the wind. Ye Yining also saw such a crazy auction for the first time. "How''s it going? Shall we talk to you? " Ye Yining asked Pei Jinnian. "Wait a minute." Pei Jinnian is not in a hurry. Now he has a few stones, but they haven''t chosen them yet. Therefore, he doesn''t have to be in a hurry. At the end of the whole auction, several stones were sold at high prices, and the most expensive one was sold for us $10 million. When it was Ye Yining''s turn to pick up the piece of Balin chicken blood king, ye Yining just raised the auction brand, and Lu Yichen stood up. He took a look at Wei Yang. "It''s not reasonable, sir." When Wei Yang learned about Lu Yichen''s decision, he just thought it was too playful. Today is an auction. Lu Yichen is just trying to please Ye Yining. The woman obviously has no interest in him, and even has a little disgust. "When is it their turn to make my decision?" Lu Yichen asked. Wei Yang, "..." OK, you''re the boss. It''s up to you! If you want to pick up girls like this, everyone has no opinion. "I''ll deal with it now." Wei Yang finally just said a word, then turned to one side of the auction table, whispered two words in the auctioneer''s ear. Everyone is a little curious, but they all know who Wei Yang is. He is the red man around Lu Yichen. Naturally, they all dare not make any more noise at this time. The starting price of Balin chicken blood king is 1.8 million US dollars, each time it is added with 20000 US dollars. At this time, the stone has already been sold for 2 million US dollars. "Two million two million." Ye Yining raises the sign in his hand. Wei Yang is from the auctioneer''s hand, directly took the auction hammer hard knock down. "Pei''s in Yanjing, 2.02 million, deal!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 People also look at Wei Yang, a fat boss who is about to raise a card. He looks at everything in front of him very depressed. Pei Jinnian raised his head and looked at Lu Yichen sitting on one side, but saw that he had a indifferent look on his face. Ye Yining''s face was slightly ugly. What does Lu Yichen mean? Ye Yining took a deep breath and looked at Pei Jinnian. "Don''t pay any attention to him. Since he wants to give us more, why don''t we?" Pei Jinnian doesn''t think it matters. Ye Yining nodded, but felt that he was right. Lu Yichen wants to play, it''s all his business, and she doesn''t want to pay attention to it. Ye Yining see Lu also Chen so, also no longer polite, so the next few stones, ye Yining is also with Shoupai. Of course, it''s also the stone after she looks at it. Sure enough, just as before, after some other bosses symbolically yelled the price, ye Yining yelled, and Wei Yang beat the deal with an auction hammer. But ye Yining originally also thought that Lu Yichen did this because he wanted to have nothing to do. But later, ye Yining figured it out. If you don''t take advantage, you''re a fool. What''s more, it''s cheap. Why should she be polite? In the end, ye Yining and his friends patted five stones. When the stone is cut, every piece is a good thing. This makes today''s auction people also have a lot of dissatisfaction. However, Lu Yichen said directly, "anyone who makes a noise will throw it out to me!" Lu Chen did not dare to protest too much. Just look at Ye Yining''s eyes with more displeasure. Because the land Chen also rather all the time can see a leaf of benefit like this. "Let''s go!" Ye Yining said. They ordered a flight for tonight, and the school will start enrolling tomorrow. Ye Yining doesn''t want to stay in Myanmar too long. She is not used to staying in Myanmar these days. Besides the food here, there is Lu Yichen. Ye Yining now wants to stay away from him as far as he can. "Miss ye, are you in such a hurry to leave?" Lu Yichen never left the auction venue. Although I know that today Pei''s family has taken a big advantage, when I saw the stones, Lu Yichen really felt a little distressed. If you shout again, it is estimated that you can get a higher price. Only poor, he in order to please the beauty smile, directly to smash the blood. "Mr. Lu, do you have anything else to do?" Ye Yining''s attitude is still indifferent. He is not a little grateful to Lu Yichen for the back door he opened for them today. "Miss ye took advantage of me today. Shouldn''t she thank me?" Lu Yichen has a point. Ye Yining stood up straight, his hands around his chest, looked up at Lu Yichen, who was more than his head, and said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, it seems that he didn''t understand some things clearly." "Well?" "I didn''t ask Mr. Lu to take advantage of us in the whole process. Mr. Lu did it voluntarily." Lu Yichen followed and nodded. Today''s affairs are entirely voluntary. Just at this time to hear ye Yining say so, it is really a little bit uncomfortable. Lu Yichen hoped that ye Yining would not be so clever to understand so deeply. "Also, Mr. Lu, it''s a fool to take advantage. Thank you for your generosity today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 After that, ye Yining retreated to Pei Jinnian. "Goodbye, Mr. Lu!" Pei Jinnian is in a good mood. Watching them leave, Lu Yichen reaches out and touches his wrist. Wei Yang can''t help but feel bad in his heart. I really don''t know what Mr. Wei is doing? Other girls don''t pay any attention to his self indulgence. Wei Yang never thought that one day, he could see Lu Yichen''s amorous side. Because of Lu Yichen''s wealth, there are so many women who want to seduce Lu Yichen. Unfortunately, Lu Yichen has no interest in those women. Therefore, there is no suitable woman around Lu Yichen these years. Why is he attracted by Ye Yining this time. In his opinion, maybe it''s because ye Yining doesn''t pay attention to him and doesn''t get close to him like those women, so Lu Yichen has this desire to possess. "Sir, we are ten million dollars less than expected today." Wei Yang can''t help looking through the documents. According to their previous estimation, the auction is far more than the money now. The five stones Ye Yining took are all good things, and the stones inside are also top-level things. However, Lu Yichen so directly used to sell human feelings. It''s the girls who don''t accept him at all. Wei Yang, inexplicably, sympathizes with Lu Yichen. "So what? At least Ye Yining remembers me. " Lu Yichen doesn''t seem to care at all. Wei Yang, "..." He wants to knock on Lu Yichen''s brain to see what is in his brain? "Sir, even if Miss Ye remembers you, she is also disgusted." Looking at him, it seems that he is still a little proud. People dislike him. What can he be proud of. Lu Yichen raised his head and gave Wei Yang a cold look. Wei Yang quickly lowers his head. He thinks that if he says one more word today, Lu Yichen is very likely to throw him into the zoo to feed the tiger. Lu Yichen reaches out his hand to touch his chin. Beside him are the managers of various departments. He is reporting to Lu Yichen some important matters of the auction at this time. However, Lu Yichen obviously didn''t listen to them, and the bright figure still flashed in his mind. He had never seen such an interesting girl, so naturally he wanted to spend more time with him. Yanjing, it seems that he hasn''t been back for many years. That''s his hometown. Ye Yining is in Yanjing! "Wei Yang!" Lu Yichen suddenly called. "Sir..." Wei Yang inexplicably feel some empty heart, do not know why Lu Yichen suddenly called him. It''s not that Lu Yichen doesn''t call him by his name, but he never calls him in this tone. He can''t tell what it''s like, but he just feels a little uncomfortable. "Make arrangements. I''m going back to Yanjing!" ¡­¡­ Ye Yining and they went back to the hotel to clean up, and then went directly to the airport. Ye Yining and Qiao Yunfan return to Yanjing first, while Pei Jinnian stays to deal with the later affairs. All the stones they photographed this time have to be transported back to Yanjing, and there are still some things to deal with. For example, he has to pay taxes on these stones, and some documents have to be signed by relevant departments. Then this stone can be regarded as legal transportation back to China, otherwise it will be very troublesome to buckle one or two. "President, Mr. Lu is not such a talkative person. We''ve taken advantage of him this time. It seems that Miss Ye won''t have a good time in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 Sister Li is a little worried. Today and a few days ago, they all saw what Lu Yichen had done to Ye Yining. He obviously has a crush on Ye Yining, but what is Ye Yining''s identity? They all know that this is Pei Jinnian''s younger brother''s fiancee. Now outsiders are thinking of Ye Yining, and they don''t know what Pei Jinnian plans to do. "I know it. Don''t worry." Pei Jinnian said. When Sister Li heard the speech, she didn''t say any more. Looking at the stones placed in the temporary rented warehouse, except for those opened today, none of them have been opened. Pei Jinyu looked over one by one with a magnifying glass and a flashlight in front of the stone. "Yining''s eyes are really poisonous. It''s normal for someone to covet her!" After looking at some stones, Pei Jinnian also found that the things in these stones are definitely not inferior goods. In fact, he was curious, what''s the difference between Ye Yining''s eyes and them? However, Pei Jinnian didn''t think deeply that ye Yining is their family. Maybe this is Ye Yining''s secret. If her eyes are really different from others, then they have to keep this secret for ye Yining. Otherwise, once this kind of news comes out, it will definitely do no good to Ye Yining. At that time, it will face wave after wave of danger. A pair of eyes that can see through the stone, who doesn''t want it? For example, people who are engaged in jade and jewelry business naturally hope that they have these eyes. Since ye Yining and Pei Jinyu were together, he has participated in many auctions, and each time he picked a good stone, so far he has never lost money. Ye Yining is just like their Pei family''s lucky star, that is because of this, they have to protect Ye Yining''s safety, not to let her suffer any harm. "Is it really OK to let Miss ye and general manager Qiao go home alone?" Sister Li is a little worried. "It''s going to be OK. Although Lu Yichen is a little confused, he can''t do such a dirty thing." Pei Jinnian can rest assured that if Lu Yichen is really the kind of ruthless person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, as early as the time when they were in Myanmar, they had already sent someone to directly take ye Yining away, instead of making Ye Yining safe all the time. "Mr. Lu won''t, but it doesn''t mean others won''t. There are too many people who want to please Mr. Lu." What Sister Li is most worried about is this. Although Ye Yining didn''t do anything this time, she was in the limelight. Therefore, Sister Li worried that some people would tie Ye Yining to please Lu Yichen. "Then the flattery is on the horse''s leg." Pei Jinnian didn''t worry so much. He still knows a little about ye Yining, so that no one can tie him away. Pei Jinnian is relieved about this. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining scheduled a flight at 8 p.m., and when she and Qiao Yunfan arrived at the airport, it was still early, so they went into a coffee shop with Qiao Yunfan and ordered a cup of coffee. Ye Yining and Qiao Yunfan are both reading books. They didn''t have much communication, but ye Yining felt a little sleepy after two sips of coffee. "Don''t drink!" Ye Yining reaches out and presses Qiao Yunfan, who is delivering coffee to his mouth. "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yunfan looks at Ye Yining puzzledly. "Coffee is refreshing. Don''t you find that the more we drink, the more sleepy we get?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 Ye Yining also found that Qiao Yunfan has been yawning, so she will find something wrong. "I really feel sleepy!" Qiao Yunfan said. Ye Yining put down his coffee and picked up one side of the bag, "go, let''s hurry into the terminal, our coffee was drugged." Qiao Yunfan was stunned for a moment, and then quickly followed Ye Yining to get up. They hurried to the direction of the waiting hall. When they got into the waiting hall, they went to the clinic to take some medicine. If they''re outside, they''ll both be in danger. At this time, ye Yining''s head is also a little dizzy. She is worried that she will faint if she sits a little longer. Now she has no time to think, just want to hurry into the waiting hall, and then find the infirmary to take medicine. "Boss, they''re gone!" "Follow up." In the box of the coffee shop, several people came out and saw that two seats were vacant. They didn''t dare to stare directly because they were worried that ye Yining might find out. They chose the seats in the box, but they couldn''t see ye Yining here. Until they left for a while, their people found that ye Yining and Qiao Yunfan were missing! There were a lot of people at the airport. They looked for a long time before they found the person who was walking to the waiting hall with his boarding pass. "Stop them. Don''t let them run away." The man shouts, and everyone rushes to Ye Yining. Ye Yining heard the sound, looked up, and recognized who the man was. He is also an American boss at today''s auction. He is also the one who quarreled the most in the auction hall today. Ye Yining''s eyes narrowed slightly and saw that they were coming directly at him. "Qiao Yunfan, they came for me." Ye Yining said. "Then what? Why don''t you go first. " Qiao Yunfan is worried. These people came running straight at the airport, and the airport staff couldn''t stop them. Ye Yining''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She didn''t have any strength on her body. Now even if she carried them, she couldn''t beat them. She suddenly regretted that when Pei Jinnian proposed to send them to the airport, why did she refuse? If you let Pei Jinnian send someone to follow you, you don''t have to worry about such a thing. She took a deep breath, in front of four or five people, and those people have run into the queue. Although there were security guards chasing them, they were crowded and soon rushed to Ye Yining in front of them. Yasef grabs Ye Yining''s arm directly and says in broken Chinese, "Miss ye, you''re all right!" In fact, evil Cerf especially likes this oriental girl, especially Ye Yining. She is really beautiful, but yasef knows that Lu Yichen is in love with this woman, and he plans to exchange Ye Yining and Lu Yichen for some good things, so he won''t touch her. "Mr. assef, is that the only way to do it?" Ye Yining''s whole body''s breath is a Lin, looking at yasef''s eyes is also indifferent, some terrible. Yasef was Ye Yining to see the bottom of his heart a little empty, hold Ye Yining''s hand also followed loose. "Miss ye, do you want to go with me or let my people do it? You can choose one or the other!" Yasef said, Ye Yining glanced at him faintly, "let my people go, I''ll go with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 Ye Yining doesn''t want Qiao Yunfan to have an accident with her, and now she really doesn''t have the ability to resist. After all, she doesn''t have much strength. If she starts, he won''t be the opponent of so many people like yasef. As long as Qiao Yunfan is let go, he will be able to inform Pei Jinnian. Although Lu Yichen is a nuisance, he is also a local snake of Myanmar. She was taken away from his territory. She believes that Lu Yichen will definitely help. Moreover, Lu Yichen has great interest in her. "Good!" Assef agreed directly. "Sister Ning!" Qiao Yunfan called a, some not at ease. "You go home first, I''ll be fine." Ye Yining said. How could Qiao Yunfan come back to China first? Ye Yining said that he must hope that he would go to the waiting hall first and then find a chance to leave. "I''ll wait for you at home!" After their cooperation for so long, Qiao Yunfan naturally understood Ye Yining''s character, so he didn''t say more at this time. "Mr. assef, let''s go!" Ye Yining said. Yasef made a please gesture to Ye Yining. He still prefers to trade with such a talkative person. If ye Yining resists, he can only use tough means. So, seeing ye Yining so obedient, yasef was naturally happy. Ye Yining directly pulled his hand back, and then followed yasef to the airport. Qiao Yunfan, who enters the waiting hall, immediately takes his mobile phone and calls Pei Jinnian. At this time, he will not go out immediately. He also didn''t know whether yasef sent someone to stare at each intersection of the airport. If he went out directly, he was afraid that he would be killed by yasef''s people. Therefore, it''s better to call Pei Jinnian right away than to tell him. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Pei, what can I do for you?" Wei Yang looked at Pei Jinnian, but he was a little surprised. Didn''t they decide to leave Myanmar today? How can you suddenly come to see Lu Yichen again. "I tell you, sir, my sister-in-law was taken away at the airport." The purpose of Pei Jinnian''s trip is for this. Pei Jinnian didn''t think much of it when Li said it, but not long after that, Qiao Yunfan called to tell him that ye Yining had been taken away by yasef. None of them could have imagined that yasef would let people put drugs in the coffee in the coffee shop, which is almost impossible. Therefore, ye Yining didn''t take too much precautions. Unexpectedly, he was really hit. "Miss ye?" Wei Yang asked uncertainly. "Yes." Pei Jinnian said. "Just a moment, Mr. Pei." Wei Yang naturally knows how much Lu Yichen values Ye Yining, so now he knows that ye Yining has an accident. If Wei Yang doesn''t tell Lu Yichen the news, he will be angry when he knows. Therefore, Wei Yang directly pushed the door into Lu Yichen''s room. "What''s the matter?" Lu Yichen is leaning on the sofa to close his eyes. When he hears the sound, he makes a slightly unpleasant sound. "Sir, Mr. Pei is here. He said Miss Ye was taken away at the airport." Wei Yang did not say more, but said directly. "Say it again." Lu Yichen stands up directly from the sofa, and his breath cools down in vain. At this time, Lu Yichen looks at Wei Yang like a cheetah. Wei Yang''s body can''t help but step back. It''s really Lu Yichen''s look at this time. It''s really too frightening. "Miss Ye has been kidnapped!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 Wei Yang took a deep breath and made a sound. "What about Pei Jinnian?" "At the door." Lu Yichen goes out directly. Wei Yang is about to follow him. He sees the phone in the office calling. Wei Yang is not in a hurry to follow him. Instead, he goes to answer the phone. "You say that Arthur took her?" Lu Yichen''s breath was a little chilly. "Yes Pei Jinnian nodded. "I believe you should know why yasef took my sister-in-law. He obviously wanted to please you with this." Lu Yichen naturally guessed it, but he didn''t expect yasef to be so bold in his territory. "Sir, yasef called and said that a big gift has been prepared for you in the presidential suite of the Sunny Hotel!" Pei Jinnian and Lu Yichen were stunned for a moment, and they knew about the gift. This so-called gift should be ye Yining. "To the Sunny Hotel." Lu also Chen cold face way. Lu Yichen walked forward a few steps, but stopped again and said to Wei Yang, "arrange our people to catch yasef for me." "Yes, sir!" Wei Yang almost understood why Lu Yichen wanted to arrest yasef. It must be that ye Yining''s arrest had something to do with yasef. Wei Yang couldn''t help mourning for yasef for a second. I don''t know what he thought? He thinks that if ye Yining is tied up and sent to Lu Yichen''s bed, can Lu Yichen give him more benefits? Then Arthur was wrong. No one can understand Lu Yichen''s temperament at all. Some people think that he likes to force some people, but he just likes to do it by himself, but if others do it, it''s totally different. Yasef bound Ye Yining, which is already offending Lu Yichen. It''s impossible for him to get any benefits from Lu Yichen. Along the way, Wei Yang almost drives the car to fly, but Lu Yichen thinks it''s still too slow. After arriving at the Sunny Hotel, Lu Yichen got off the bus, followed by Pei Jinnian. Wei Yang did not follow, but took people to catch yasef. ¡­¡­ In the presidential suite, ye Yining is tied to the bed, with a fire rushing up in his body. Ye Yining has lived for two generations. It''s impossible not to know what this is? When yasef brought her here, he had her injected by force. After dealing with this, he left with the people. Before long, ye Yining felt as if she was on fire, but she was tied, and her whole body was tied to the bed in a big shape. When she heard yasef calling Lu Yichen, she felt disgusted. She had been trying to get rid of the rope in her hand, but they used the most difficult method. As long as she moved a little, her hands became more and more tight. Ye Yining''s whole person appears to be particularly powerless. She didn''t know what she was going to face next? Lu Yichen should come. What will he do to her? Ye Yining suddenly regretted it. Why didn''t she give herself to Pei Jinyu earlier. She closed her eyes and tried to suppress the unbearable feeling of her body. At this time, the door to the door, ye Yining closed his eyes. "Sister and sister!" Pei Jinnian called and ran over. "Big brother!" Ye Yining called a strong Ye Yining can not help but red eyes. "It''s OK. I''ll help you untie it right away." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 When he untied all the ropes on Ye Yining''s hands and feet, ye Yining turned over directly from the bed, and then rushed directly into one side of the bathroom. "Brother and sister." Pei Jinnian called. "Stop yelling. Don''t you see that she was drugged by Arthur?" Lu Yichen came to one side and sat down. Pei Jinnian''s face is very ugly. Ye Yining and he came to Myanmar, but there was an accident here. But now I really don''t know how to explain to Pei Jinyu. "Mr. Lu, could you please call a doctor? She looks like this... " Lu Yichen looked at Pei Jinnian with a kind of fool''s eyes, "do you think this medicine can be used to understand?" This kind of medicine has no way to solve, unless ye Yining himself to endure, or is to find a man to help her solve. "What about that?" Pei Jinnian didn''t know about this, and he didn''t need to use such a mean. "Let me have sex with her." Lu Yichen said. "Lu Yichen..." Pei Jinnian''s look became a bit cold and stiff, and his eyes to Lu Yichen were full of deep hostility. Lu Yichen shrugged helplessly, this just way, "let her bear it, as long as she can bear it, it will be OK." Pei Jinnian looked up at the direction of the bathroom, and the sound of water came all the time. I don''t know what happened to Ye Yining. Pei Jinnian is very worried. If Pei Jinyu can go abroad, he must be in Yanjing at this time. Pei Jinnian thought about it and finally made a phone call to Pei Jinyu. "Who are you calling?" Lu Yichen looks up at him. "My brother!" Pei Jinnian said. He really doesn''t know how to hide this from Pei Jinyu. They all know that ye Yining will return to China today. Pei Jinyu has already returned to Yanjing and will report to the National Defense University tomorrow. And tonight he will be waiting for ye Yining at the airport. If ye Yining doesn''t show up, Pei Jinyu will naturally find out that ye Yining has an accident. Rather than let Pei Jinyu hate him in the end, I''d better tell him the truth earlier. ¡­¡­ When Pei Jinyu received the call, his face became particularly ugly. He was going to the airport to wait for ye Yining. As soon as I was ready to go out, I received a call from Pei Jinnian. "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter?" Seeing that his face was not good-looking, Ann was worried. "Something happened to Ning Ning!" Pei Jinyu said. "What?" "Dad, I''m going to Burma." Pei Jinyu looks up at Pei Zhifeng. "Even if you go to Burma now, you''ll have to arrive tomorrow. What''s the matter with Ning Ning?" Asked Pei. "I''ll fly a military plane." Pei Jinyu said. As long as he drives by himself, the speed is much faster than that of the airliner. He is sure to arrive in Myanmar in two hours. "You will be attacked by Myanmar." Pei Zhifeng did not agree with him. At that time, he will be regarded as a dangerous person, and Pei Jinyu''s life will be in danger. "When I get to the border, I will naturally find a way to enter Myanmar. My elder brother sent a helicopter to wait for me at the border." Pei Jinyu said. He couldn''t wait. Ye Yining took the medicine. Pei Jinnian said that a rich businessman in Myanmar was very interested in Ye Yining, and he was with him at this time. Pei Jinyu can''t imagine what that man will do to Ye Yining? "Tell me first, what happened to Ning Ning? Do you have to go? " Pei Zhifeng said. "The elder brother said that she was injected with spring medicine and now locked herself in the bathroom." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 Pei Jinyu''s face was very ugly. "Zhifeng, what are you waiting for? Hurry to help Jin Yu get the necessary certificates down! "Ann said quickly. As soon as they heard that ye Yining had such an accident, they felt that Pei Jinyu had to go quickly at this time. Ye Yining was their daughter-in-law. If something happened in Myanmar, they were really worried according to Ye Yining''s temperament. "Wait, you go to the military base first. When you get there, all the necessary documents will be sent to you." Pei Zhifeng said. Pei Jinyu didn''t say much, so she went out directly. Pei Zhifeng also went to work with him. ¡­¡­ "Are we sure we don''t care about her?" Since they arrived, ye Yining has been staying in the bathroom, and the sound of water in the bathroom has never stopped. Lu Yichen is a little worried. Can ye Yining bear this? She''s been in for almost three hours. And now it''s only ten o''clock in the evening. If ye Yining soaks in it all night, he will not be seriously ill. Pei Jinnian tightly pursed his lips, but he didn''t make a sound. The reason why he didn''t leave was that he wanted to stare at Lu Yichen. Seeing that he did not answer, Lu Yichen stood up and was ready to go to the bathroom. "Ye Yining, say something, how are you?" Lu Yichen is really worried. "Get out of here, get out of here!" Angry voices came from the bathroom. Lu Yichen reached out and touched his nose. He was relieved to hear her voice. Looking at the current situation, ye Yining is at least sober. Lu Yichen went back to the sofa and sat down. Although Pei Jinnian didn''t speak, he was also relieved when he heard Ye Yining''s voice. In fact, he was worried that ye Yining would faint inside. Pei Jinnian kept watching the time until eleven o''clock when the door of the presidential suite was kicked open from the outside. "Jin Yu." Pei Jinnian was obviously relieved to see Pei Jinyu follow. He knew he had a way to get here. "Get out of here." Pei Jinyu looks at them with red eyes. Lu Yichen didn''t get up in a hurry. Instead, he sat there looking at Pei Jinyu. When seeing him, Lu Yichen suddenly understood why Ye Yining didn''t like him. Before seeing Pei Jinyu, Lu Yichen was very confident in himself, but when he saw his temperament, he felt inexplicably inferior to him. This feeling makes Lu Yichen very uncomfortable. "Mr. Lu." Pei Jinnian couldn''t help calling. "Get out, or I''ll just throw you out the window." Pei Jinyu''s momentum burst out in an instant. Lu Yichen was also slightly surprised. Then he stood up slowly and followed Pei Jinnian out. Lu Yichen walks slowly. Pei Jinyu raises her foot directly to Lu Yichen''s butt. "I''ll go Pei Jinnian, is your brother too rude? " "Mr. Lu, once he comes across something related to my sister-in-law, he will never do it lightly. If you slow down a step further, he will really throw you out of the window." Pei Jinnian said. When Pei Jinyu came, he was relieved. He looked at Lu Yichen and said, "Mr. Lu, it''s still a long night. Why don''t we go to meet yasef?" Lu Yichen nodded his head, but he had to face a disgusting man all night. This kind of feeling really made him a little uncomfortable! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 Pei Jinyu came to the bathroom and listened to the sound of water. He forced down his heartache. "Ning Ning, open the door!" Pei Jinyu tried to make her voice soft. However, ye Yining''s voice was not heard in the bathroom, but the sound of water flowed out. Pei Jinyu called twice again. She couldn''t rest assured. Pei Jinyu directly reached out and unloaded the door. At a glance, I saw Ye Yining in the bathroom, wet all over. At this time, she was in a mess. Her hair was cluttered on her face and body. She looked extremely vulnerable. Pei Jinyu breathed and felt as if she had been rowed with a knife. He quickly walked to Ye Yining''s side, reached for her face and called, "Ning Ning..." Ye Yining closed his eyes to rest. When he heard Pei Jinyu''s voice, ye Yining suspected that he was just listening. Pei Jinyu is now in Yanjing. How can she possibly be here? When someone lifted her face, ye Yining opened her eyes. Pei Jinyu can''t forget Ye Yining''s eyes all her life. It''s also hatred, deep in the bone marrow, with a strong sense of killing. "Ning Ning, it''s me. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!" Pei Jinyu put her hand over her eyes. "Jin Yu..." Ye Yining called weakly. "It''s me, it''s me! Here I am... " Why can''t Pei Yu come earlier. He did not dare to think, if he was a step late, what would ye Yining do? "Jin Yu..." After this call, ye Yining''s tears fell down. Just now she had a dream about what happened in her previous life, how she was fooled by those men, how she was hurt Ye Yining is afraid. After her rebirth, she has never been so afraid. Ye Yining really found that he was not strong enough at all, and he would be calculated like this. When she was injected with the medicine, she had no effect on herself. She had no strength to resist. She felt like she was dying. "Here you are, here you are!" Ye Yining reached out to touch his face and found that the person in front of him was Pei Jinyu, who was really in front of her. Almost did not think, ye Yining directly into his arms. It''s not easy to press down the efficacy. When it comes into contact with his body, it''s crazy again. "Ning Ning, do you have a fever?" When feeling Ye Yining''s hot body, Pei Jinyu reaches for her forehead. Ye Yining feels very comfortable. The temperature on his hands and body makes her feel very comfortable. She put her hand around his neck and yelled, "Jin Yu, I feel bad. Help me, help me..." Before she finished speaking, she directly kisses her. Originally, she thought that as long as she kisses like this, she will be more comfortable, but she is wrong. What she thought was not so little, but more ¡­¡­ Yasuf is brought back to Lu Yichen''s residence by Weiyang. When he comes in, yasuf finds something wrong. "Wei Xianxian, did Mr. Lu say that I should wait for him here?" Yasef was a little scared for no reason. "Of course! Mr. assef has given him such a big gift. Naturally, Mr. assef has to enjoy it. I''ll trouble Mr. assef to wait here all night. " Weiyang road. Yasef''s nervous heart also relaxed a lot. He was frightened by the appearance of Wei Yang. When Wei Yang saw him, he caught him back directly. He really thought Lu Yichen might be angry, so he would let people arrest him. But when he heard Wei Yang say that, he was also relieved. Lu Yichen, who just walked to the door, heard the conversation in the room. He suddenly stopped and looked at Pei Jinnian. "If I come back so soon, will he think I can''t do it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 Ye Yining was drugged. It must be like a wolf that night. It''s not normal for him to come back so soon. Lu Yichen doesn''t want to be looked down upon. He doesn''t think he can do that! "Mr. Lu!" Pei Jinnian''s face is a little bit ugly. Does Lu Yichen think too much. "I''m actually curious about how many rounds they have to fight tonight." When he saw Ye Yining, Lu Yichen recognized that she had been drugged by yasef. He had encountered many such things before. Women are often sent to his bed, most of which are not voluntary, so he can see at a glance that ye Yining is drugged. Of course, the women who were sent to her bed were rewarded by him. A few of them are married, and their relationship is pretty good now. "Mr. Lu, can you change your focus?" Pei Jinnian''s face was a little gloomy. He has been dealing with Lu Yichen many times. He has never found Lu Yichen so serious before. Today he''s really knowledgeable! "You''re boring!" After that, Lu Yichen pushed the door and went in. "Sir!" Wei Yang retreated to one side. "Lu, Mr. Lu!" Yasef was slightly stunned for a moment, and then saw Pei Jinnian who came in with Lu Yichen. Arthur understood. "Sit down, Arthur!" Lu Yichen directly came to the opposite sofa and sat down. Pei Jinnian sat down on one side of the sofa. Seeing two men with noble temperament sitting together, yasef felt a little guilty. Naturally, he knew why they came. Yasef was fighting all over his body. He tried to suppress all his feelings, but when he looked at them, yasef couldn''t suppress them at all. On the contrary, his whole body trembled, and his legs trembled even faster than he could stand. "Wei Yang, please sit down with Mr. assef." Lu Yichen said. "Yes Wei Yang looks at the two bodyguards behind yasef. As they stepped forward, yasef''s body shook and he knelt down on the ground. "Mr. Lu, I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. Please let me go, let me go!" At last, assef knew what he had done. From the beginning, he was wrong to put his idea on Ye Yining. Maybe he shouldn''t have such a mind at all. "Wrong? Mr. assef, what''s wrong with you Lu Yichen asked. Yasef trembled even more. The more Lu Yichen talked to him, the more he knew about this matter. If he could calm down a little bit, he would not be so afraid. "Mr. Lu, please let me go! I can give you whatever you want, including my money. " Yasef just wants to save his life now. In Myanmar, Lu Yichen''s status is that the king of Myanmar has to give Lu Yichen some face. Therefore, even if Lu Yichen killed him now, no one would say anything. I dare not say anything. "Good, money? What''s my favorite money? Why don''t you give me all your property and money and I''ll let you live? " Lu Yichen''s words seem to be discussing, but if you look at his face carefully, you will find that Lu Yichen is not discussing with yasef at all. As soon as yasef heard that all the property and wealth were given to him, what else would he have? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 He wanted to shake his head. If he refused, he would be in Myanmar this time. "All right, here you are!" Yasef started from scratch in those years. His business has been so big these years and he has made so much money, which shows that he has the ability. Therefore, yasef believes that even if Lu Yichen keeps his life, he can still earn all the money. Lu Yichen looks at Wei Yang, and Wei Yang goes to the lawyer to draw up the assignment contract, and asks yasef to sign it. Lu Yichen looked at the transfer contract in his hand and nodded with satisfaction. Then he looked up at Pei Jinnian and said, "Mr. Pei, I''ve dealt with it here. I''ll leave it to you how he wants you to deal with it." "Mr. Lu, this..." Yasef''s eyes widened in an instant. Lu Yichen blinked innocently and said, "I just said that I won''t do anything to you? But the real Pei family offended you today Yasef was really completely stupid, looking at Lu Yichen with an unbelievable face. "Take him away." Pei Jinnian stood up and had yasef tied up again. He knows that Pei Jinyu and ye Yining will clean up yasef tomorrow. He won''t help them deal with this kind of thing on his own. Ye Yining will do it himself. He believes Ye Yining will be more happy. With Pei Jinyu''s temperament, she also wants to clean up by herself. Therefore, he absolutely did not mean to take over. Lu Chen also stopped at the door, but Pei Bai stopped again Pei Jinnian is a little suspicious now. Is he able to accumulate so much wealth in this way? "Thank you very much." Lu Yichen smiles at Pei Jinnian. He turned around and left. He really had a new understanding of Lu Yichen''s shamelessness. Until Pei Jinnian left with someone, Lu Yichen handed over the documents to Wei Yang and said, "let the lawyer make a new contract and transfer them to miss Ye!" "Mr. Ye wants to help you?" Wei Yang had some accidents. Lu Yichen leans on the sofa. "She deserves it. In my opinion, yasef''s compensation for her is too little." Wei Yang was so surprised that his chin almost fell off. Is that less? Although yasef didn''t do it right today, his business is really good. These people have accumulated a lot of wealth. He just roughly calculated that all assef''s assets are about 80 million, and the 80 million is not RMB, but US dollars. This is money that can''t be earned in several lifetime. Lu Yichen gave it all to Ye Yining without blinking his eyes. Wei Yang is more curious. What does Lu Yichen feel about ye Yining? "Is it really all for her, sir?" Wei Yang some uncertain asked again. "You''ve been talking a little too much lately." Lu Yichen spoke out discontentedly. "I''ll do it right away!" ¡­¡­ A warm sun shines into the room. On the big bed of the presidential suite, Pei Jinyu holds her head and looks at the sleeping leaf all night. Pei Jinyu was very distressed that she was tired last night. Naturally, he didn''t want their first time to be complete under such circumstances, but yeyining''s efficacy last night seemed to be really strong. Pei Jinyu was almost forced by her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 Ye Yining''s whole body is just like a car run over. When she wakes up, she doesn''t dare to open her eyes. She knows that there is another person beside her, but ye Yining is not sure whether the person beside her is Pei Jinyu. But ye Yining can''t figure it out. Isn''t Pei Jinyu in Yanjing? How can you come to Myanmar so quickly. As a result, she was not sure if she was with another man. Yasef gave her to Lu Yichen. She was afraid that when she opened her eyes, she would see Lu Yichen beside her. If so, ye Yining does not know how to face Pei Jinyu in the future. "Ning Ning..." Pei Jinyu obviously felt that ye Yining had woken up. Just looking at her appearance, she didn''t want to open her eyes at all. She''s scared. Last night, ye Yining always suspected that she was in a dream. At this time, she was afraid! Her eyelashes trembled gently, and she heard Pei Jinyu''s voice. "Ning Ning, don''t be afraid! It''s me... " Pei Jinyu reached out and touched her face, full of heartache. Last night, before he came, how helpless and scared Ye Yining should be? When Pei Jinyu got the news, she wanted to fly to Ye Yining at the first time. Ye Yining didn''t open her eyes immediately. She reached for Pei Jinyu''s face. When she touched the familiar face, she opened her eyes. When seeing Pei Jinyu''s face and seeing that he was really around, ye Yining''s tears suddenly burst like a flood. Grievance, fear, fear Everything followed. Pei Jinyu pulled her into her arms and said softly, "it''s all right, it''s all right, it''s all right!" Pei Jinyu patted her on the back until she had enough to cry. Pei Jinyu pulled one side of the bathrobe and wrapped her up, "Ningning, you sit down, I''ll put some hot water for you, you need a good bubble." Last night, ye Yining soaked in cold water for a long time. Originally, Pei Jinyu was worried that ye Yining would have a high fever, but fortunately she didn''t. It must have something to do with sweating last night. Thinking of their madness last night, Pei Jinyu couldn''t help blushing. Ye Yining nodded, just completely wronged, at this time ye Yining is more shy. Originally, they wanted to stay in the wedding night for the first time, but they didn''t expect that the wrong things happened. Pei Jinyu takes Ye Yining to change into a brand new dress after taking a bath all night. Then he took her to have breakfast. When they went downstairs, Pei Jinnian was waiting for them. Pei Jinnian also did not dare to mention last night''s event, "have you eaten, let''s go to dinner!" "Well!" Pei Jinyu nodded and took Ye Yining to have breakfast. Ye Yining didn''t speak all the time. Obviously, he didn''t completely come out of last night''s events. Pei Jinnian didn''t mention it. He was also worried about ye Yining''s bad feelings. Ye Yining just stayed there quietly. Until they finished their meal, Pei Jinnian said, "yasef, I''ve brought back. What do you want to do with my sister-in-law? Let Li Zu take you there later! " Ye Yining suddenly raised his head, eyes burst out is a thick hatred. Pei Jinnian is inexplicably afraid, some dare not look ye Yining in the eyes. "Where is he?" Pei Jinyu asked, if this person dares to attack Ye Yining, he should think that they will not give up. "It''s in a room on the third floor of the hotel. I''ll have him tied up. I''ll take you there." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 Ye Yining did not speak, but let Pei Jinyu lead him to the room on the third floor. In the room, yasef was tied to a chair and stuffed with cloth strips in his mouth. "No, you two go in." After the two entered, yasef was also shocked when he saw Ye Yining, and then saw Pei Jinyu beside Ye Yining. Arthur had a feeling that his good days were over. "You, what do you want?" Pei Jinnian had been looking at the documents at the door. He thought he would hear all kinds of screams in the room, but he found that there was no one. This made Pei Jinnian a little surprised. Half an hour later, they both came out of the room. "Brother, take him to the car. We''ll be down in a minute." Pei Jinyu said. "Good!" Pei Jinnian didn''t ask much. When he went in, he saw that yasef had no previous spirit. The whole person is obviously depressed and powerless. He can''t even say a word with his head down. Pei Jinnian whispered to himself, and at the same time, he became more curious. What exactly did ye Yining and Pei Jinyu do here? There was no sound coming out, which made yasef look like a ghost. I admire you! ¡­¡­ From the hotel, ye Yining will follow Pei Jinyu back to Yanjing, and Pei Jinyu''s plane stops at the border, so he plans to take ye Yining directly to the border, and then directly fly back by himself. Come to the hotel hall, see Lu Yichen with Wei Yang and a lawyer standing at the door of the hotel. His eyes first fell on Pei Jinyu, and he also looked at him. Almost at the first time, Pei Jinyu took Ye Yining into her arms and declared her ownership. Lu Yichen didn''t pay attention, but went to Ye Yining and handed the contract to Ye Yining. "This is yasef''s compensation for you. The lawyer has drawn up the contract. You just need to sign on it and it will take effect." Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu look at each other. They are all surprised. Unexpectedly, he came to find her and gave her this. "You asked for it for me?" Ye Yining asked. From the beginning of meeting Lu Yichen, ye Yining didn''t feel very good about him, and he admired his three outlooks. But last night, when Lu Yichen received yasef''s call, he could come alone, and there was no need to bring Pei Jinnian with him. If he had forced her last night, she would have no resistance. But he did not do so, which made Ye Yining really surprised. At the same time, he was no longer as disgusted with Lu Yichen as before. Even feel that in this matter, Lu Yichen like a man. "This is the compensation he should give you." Lu Yichen said. Ye Yining took a look at him and took a look at the contract. He just scanned the money above. Ye Yining was already very surprised. She just made a rough calculation, plus yasef''s company, there are more than 500 million. Once she signs the name, it''s all his. "His company, I don''t want it!" Ye Yining said. Lu Yichen is surprised that this company is yasef''s biggest source of income. Ye Yining doesn''t want it. Yasef''s jewelry firms have even opened hundreds in the United States. The annual income of these places is terrible. Ye Yining didn''t want them. "These are yasef''s most valuable things. Are you sure you don''t want them?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 Lu Yichen asked. Ye Ning nodded seriously, "don''t nod!" Although these are the most valuable, ye Yining has no time to take care of them. The funds already have 200 million, which is actually a huge sum of money. He looked at Ye Yining and asked, "can I ask you why?" This is what Lu Yichen is most curious about. Everyone will choose to ask for the company instead of a little money, and the money will be gone. "There''s no time for that!" Lu Yichen, "..." Should ye Yining be so headstrong? It''s not necessary for ye Yining to take care of it. After all, there are so many people in the company? As long as ye Yining sits there and collects money every year, he can receive a huge sum of money. "Well, I''ll give you 40% of the shares. I''ll give the rest to you. I''ll give you regular dividends every year." Lu Yichen said. Ye Yining wanted to refuse, but Pei Jinyu held her, "good!" Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu puzzled. She didn''t expect that Pei Jinyu would help and promise. Lu Yichen took a look at Pei Jinyu, turned around and explained to the lawyer. He drew up a new contract on the spot and then handed it to Ye Yining. Ye Yining just signed it. Two people a contract, and then, Lu Yichen will give a bank card to Ye Yining''s hand. "There''s 200 million in it. Keep it away!" To tell you the truth, ye Yining is a little excited. She has not seen so much money in her previous life, but every time she doesn''t go through her hands. Almost the first time she gets the money, he Li will consciously transfer it to his card. At that time, he Li always said that he was doing financial management. Ye Yining only took interest when he put so much money on his card. It''s better to use it for financial management. He can get a lot of income every year. At that time, she really believed in He Li. What he Li said was what he said, so ye Yining didn''t think about it at all. I didn''t ask where he Li was. It''s where the money is. As long as her parents were alive, he Li would give them 50000 yuan a month to cheat her. This is just a drop in the bucket of the money she earned. Otherwise, how could he Li be so generous. "Ning Ning, let''s go!" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded and put away the bank card. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu took a few steps outside. Ye Yining stopped, looked back at Lu Yichen and cried, "Mr. Lu!" Lu Yichen turns around and looks at her. "Last night, thank you for not taking advantage of the danger." Lu Yichen, "..." Is he just like a man who will take advantage of others'' danger? But see ye Yining can give him smile so cordially, Lu Yichen feel the heart of the seat jump unusually fierce, the cheek is inexplicable climb on a blush. Wei Yang also looked silly. Is he shy? It''s incredible. "Ye Yining, let''s meet in Yanjing!" Lu Yichen shouts at Ye Yining''s back. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, did not pay attention to. Sitting in the car, Pei Jinyu drove to the border seat. When arriving at a place, Pei Jinyu stopped her car by the side of the road. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yining saw that he suddenly parked his car in the wild, but he was also puzzled. "Ning Ning, wait for me in the car. I''ll be back soon." Pei Jinyu said. After Pei Jinyu gets out of the car, she directly pulls yasef out of the back seat of the car. After entering the forest, Pei Jinyu strips all yasef''s clothes, and then takes the honey that Pei Jinnian had put in the car in advance, smears yasef''s whole body directly, and hangs him on the tree. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 Pei Jinyu just got out of the woods and drove to the border with Ye Yining. Looking at the fighter stopped at the edge of the mirror, ye Yining was silly. She took a deep breath and looked at Pei Jinyu. "You arrived so fast yesterday because you drove the fighter?" Pei Jinyu nodded. Ye Yining''s heart is warm. Although something happened much earlier than expected last night, it''s warm to be so valued by Pei Jinyu. "Will you be punished if you come out directly with a fighter?" In fact, ye Yining is very worried that the fighter plane will come out. This is not a joke. In this world, it is estimated that no one dares to come out directly with a fighter, and it is still for private affairs. "No!" Pei Jinyu said with a smile. "It''s my uncle and Dad, together with my grandfather and grandfather, who handle it, so you don''t have to worry." Pei Jinyu comforted. Last night, when they knew that ye Yining had an accident in Myanmar, Pei Zhifeng could not have such great ability. In such a short time, he would have applied for some relevant documents. If there were not several checkpoints, Pei Jinyu estimated that he would not be able to arrive in Myanmar by now. "They all know?" Ye Yining asked. She really lost face this time. After this, ye Yining really realized how hard he didn''t work in this life. If she practices well and practices her skills back in her previous life, even if she is drugged by yasef, she can also work out a way of life at that time. In this life, she felt that the danger was far away from her, so she didn''t practice as seriously as she did in previous lives, and she ended up with such a result. "Ning Ning, don''t worry." Pei Jinyu took her hand. "Come on, I don''t want to stay in Myanmar at all." If she''s really lucky, how can she guarantee that something like this will happen again? Ye Yining secretly decided in her heart that she must exercise her body well in the past few years. Even if she can''t recover the skill of her previous life, at least she can''t be the same as now. Although she is sure of dealing with ordinary people, she is still in a weak position when there are many people. Pei Jinyu pulled Ye Yining on the plane, and then drove back to Yanjing. After arriving at Yanjing, ye Yining''s heart was really put down. It seems that people do not mention what happened in Myanmar. She knew that everyone was concerned about her feelings and her heart was moved, so she didn''t take it to heart. In the end, she was not hurt, and Pei Jinyu was the last person to have a relationship with her. Although it is in that case, but still let two people''s feelings closer. The next day, ye Yining went to school to sign up, followed by a ten day military training and their engagement banquet. ¡­¡­ Military training, ye Yining looked at the instructor in front of him, almost didn''t see his eyes fall off. Therefore, their instructors are either others or Pei Jinyu. Ye Yining suddenly felt that this was not a bit inappropriate? "Our instructor is so handsome!" Said Ding Xiaomin, a girl in Ye Yining''s dormitory. From the moment he saw Pei Jinyu, he began to see stars in his eyes. He was so handsome. That military uniform, directly wearing a sense of abstinence. Before, they were worried that their instructor would be uncle. They were especially afraid of the kind of uncle whose life was not happy. In this way, their temper was absolutely too bad to talk about. When the instructor Jin Yu was in the corner, why didn''t they notice us directly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 At this time, ye Yining feels that Pei Jinyu is bending the law for personal gain. Although it''s wrong to think so, she really can''t help thinking about it. "Ning Ning, don''t you want to see me?" Pei Jinyu looks at Ye Yining with a sad face. Originally, this instructor was not his turn. He was also a freshman of National Defense University this year, although he was a little older. The school was originally prepared to let several senior students come, and then sent a school teacher to come, but because one of the students was injured, there was no suitable student in the school for a while. That''s why they think of Pei Jinyu. After all, Pei Jinyu''s performance in the southern military region is really better than some students in the school. "No, next I''ll pretend I don''t know you!" Ye Yining said. Instructors and students are not allowed to fall in love. If the things they know are spread out, they will only leave a message. She didn''t want to hurt Pei Jinyu. "Ning Ning, I''ll be sad if you do this!" Pei Jinyu looks at Ye Yining pitifully. Although he is also in Yanjing National Defense University, there are few opportunities for them to meet, and ye Yining plans to live on campus. If she plans to live outside, they can at least meet again in the evening. As a result, ye Yining plans to live in school. She told herself that she wanted to experience the dormitory life. Although Pei Jinyu was in a little mood, he hoped Ye Yining would be happy, so he didn''t object to them. "You are my fiance and my instructor. If this is spread, what will the students think?" Ye Yining said. She was worried that they would have too much gossip. "All right! But you have to stay away from those boys. I''ll be jealous. " Pei Jinyu looks at Ye Yining seriously. When the men look at Ye Yining, they are really like wolves. That''s why Pei Jinyu was so worried. Ye Yining laughingly looked at him, "you just want to stay away from those girls, look at their eyes one by one, they all want to swallow you." Although she is very proud, after all, since the man is so handsome, other women look at the time only blush. But even so, she would be jealous. "Well, let''s all stay away from them." Pei Jinyu touched the tip of her nose. "I''m going back. You go that way." Ye Yining pointed to a path over there. If she goes out with Pei Jinyu, isn''t it suspicious? Pei Jinyu nodded. Ye Yining looked around and was about to turn around. Pei Jinyu pulled her back. "Ning Ning, have you forgotten something?" Now ye Yining is familiar with Pei Jinyu''s routine. When hearing Pei Jinyu''s words, ye Yining can''t help rolling his eyes. "What do you do if you let people see? I''ll make it up for you next time. " Ye Yining doesn''t dare. It''s a very dangerous thing for them to stand here and talk. If it is seen again, what will it be like? Ye Yining really doesn''t know. "That''s twice as much next time!" Pei Jinyu has a serious face. Ye Yining, "..." "Why don''t you give it to me now." Pei Jinyu saw that she looked like this, and then she said something. "Twice is twice, triple is OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 Pei Jinyu picked eyebrows and nodded with satisfaction, "OK, that''s three times." Ye Yining, "..." How can she dig a hole for herself. Pei Jinyu rubbed her head and said, "hurry back!" Ye Yining glared at him, stretched out his hand to trim his hair, and hurriedly went back to the circuit. Pei Jinyu looks at her background, and a gentle smile appears in the corner of her mouth. The tenderness in her eyes is more like water, which is too thick to melt. Looking at her back disappearing at the corner, Pei Jinyu turned to another path. Although in the next few days, they will pretend they don''t know each other, as long as they can be with Ye Yining, Pei Jinyu''s heart is still very happy. However, he felt that the time of military training seemed to be really short. How can it take a month or two to be normal! If ye Yining knew Pei Jinyu''s thoughts, he would beat him. In a month or two, would they not have to read? ¡­¡­ There are only four girls in Ye Yining''s dormitory, two of them are ding Xiaomin and Zheng Shishi. It seems that another girl hasn''t come to the school to report because of something at home, so now there are only three of them in the dormitory. "Yining, where have you been? Why did you come half a day? " Zheng Shishi asked. "I''m sick. I just went to the bathroom." Ye Yining said casually. When Zheng Shishi heard the speech, he gave Ye Yining a strange look. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yining looked at her, obviously felt the strange in Zheng Shishi''s eyes. "It''s all right. I just went to the bathroom. I didn''t see you in it!" Zheng Shi said with a faint smile. Ye Yining took a look at Zheng Shishi, his eyes were slightly awe inspiring, but he soon took back his sight. "Oh! I met the drillmaster on the way. I heard that our drillmaster was a soldier in the city, and I was also a member of the city, so I had a chat. What''s the matter? " Ye Yining asked. I think Zheng Shi saw her talking to Pei Jinyu. As for how much Zheng Shi saw, ye Yining was not clear. But Zheng Shi would say that, and I think I have seen a lot. In this regard, ye Yining''s heart is a little bit uncomfortable. What does Zheng Shi want to do? "So it is Zheng Shishi laughed twice, and did not ask any more. But she was still a little confused. Although she stood far away and didn''t really see it, she found that Pei Jinyu seemed to rub Ye Yining''s head. Zheng Shishi didn''t mean to ask any more. After all, it can be seen that ye Yining didn''t particularly want to say. If she asks too much, it''s boring. Ding Xiaomin came to Zheng Shishi''s side and said, "our drillmaster is really handsome. I don''t know if he has a partner." "Do you still want to fall in love with our instructor?" Zheng Shishi and Ding Xiaomin are more familiar. They are classmates in high school. When they were in school, their relationship was not very good, but it was not very bad. But when they got to Yanjing together, they became good friends. "Why not?" Ding Xiaomin thinks that this is absolutely OK. Such a handsome instructor, if you can become her boyfriend, how wonderful! Ye Yining took a look. Although he felt uncomfortable, he still said with a smile, "don''t students have to be punished when they fall in love with instructors?" The point is not that one person will be punished, but that both will be punished. When the instructor graduates, the students who bear the most mistakes will be put on the mark. It''s equivalent to leaving a black history. "This kind of unreasonable rules is really annoying." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 Ding Xiaomin couldn''t help complaining. On the first day of military training, half a day in the morning is not really training, but the instructor and the students get familiar with each other. That afternoon is the real beginning of training. After lunch, I was just a little comfortable for half an hour, so I called to the playground directly. On the first day of training, Pei Jinyu just ran with them. After two laps, all the girls were out of breath. "Are you all snails? Run for me. " Pei Jinyu roared directly. Ye Yining''s physical strength is not bad. After all, she has been running all this time, so her physical strength is not bad. Pei Jinyu asked them to run ten laps. After only five laps, many students had already sat on the ground, and they didn''t even have the strength to get up. "I thought our drillmaster was so handsome, so we had to be gentle. I didn''t expect that he was a big cold block. He let us run ten laps in one breath. How could he run?" Zheng could not help complaining. Looking up to see ye Yining and several boys are still running, ye Yining''s speed is not slow, and his face is not red, breathless, it''s really enviable. "Ye Yining''s physical strength is very good!" Ding Xiaomin envies the tunnel. At the end of the run, almost all the people were directly on the ground. Only Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu were still running. "Ning Ning, can you stand it?" When Pei Jinyu saw that the girls were as weak as steamed buns, she felt helpless. "It''s OK, isn''t there another lap?" Ye Yining said. Ten laps is only 4000 meters. In fact, it''s not particularly hard. "Good!" Seeing this, Pei Jinyu was relieved. Seeing ye Yining''s physical strength is so good, Pei Jinyu is more or less gratified. The military training in the next few days is not particularly harsh, but if he doesn''t have a little physical strength, he can''t stand the rest. He also wants to try the physical strength of these students. He has only run a few laps, and a person doesn''t even have a little strength. How could Pei Jinyu be happy. "Have you had a good rest?" In front of the group of students, Pei called out directly. They saw that although Ye Yining was panting, he was not as tired as a dog like them. When he finished running and spread out on the ground, he almost spat out his tongue for breath. "All right, all right!" They also have a long rest time, which is almost the same now. "Get up, assemble." Pei Jinyu roared again. They just got up in twos and threes and lined up. Pei Jinyu looked at them for a moment. "Fifty push ups per person, no rest until they are finished. Ye Yining can go to rest. " Pei Jinyu said. People smell speech, immediately a face of envy looking at Ye Yining, how can she have such good physical strength, ten circles ah, did not see her big breath. Ye Yining is slightly stunned and looks up at Pei Jinyu. How can she feel that he is releasing water for her. "Instructor, just now if we run ten laps, don''t we need to do push ups?" Ding Xiaomin couldn''t help asking. "That''s right!" Pei Jinyu said. Ding Xiaomin a face bitter force, "early know just climb, also want to climb ten circles to finish!" Zheng Shishi felt uncomfortable. He always felt that ye Yining must have said something to Pei Jinyu in the morning? Otherwise, how could Pei Jinyu treat Ye Yining well. "Instructor, can I choose to run? Can I finish ten laps without doing push ups?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 There are boys. "Yes, I''d rather run." Many people followed suit, but Pei didn''t care. "If on the battlefield, after being shot down, can you stand up again?" Pei asked. All of a sudden, like a frustrated ball, they drooped their heads and went to do push ups. Ye Yining came to one side and sat watching for a while. When he raised his head, he saw Zheng Shishi''s resentful eyes. Ye Yining has a face. What''s the situation? She didn''t have to do push ups after ten laps to offend Zheng Shishi? Ye Yining only thinks that it is really unjust! She secretly glared at Pei Jinyu, as if to say, "you see, now I have been blamed." Pei Jinyu receives ye Yining''s eyes and looks at her innocently. She expresses her meaning with her eyes, "I don''t want to. These people''s physical strength is really too bad." Ye Yining, "..." What happened between them fell into the eyes of Zheng Shishi, who had been staring at Ye Yining. At first, she doubted that they might know each other, but she didn''t expect that they did. Zheng Shishi is now more certain that Pei Jinyu absolutely listened to what ye Yining said, otherwise how could she do it. Her heart hate hate, at the same time also secretly determined, absolutely can''t let Ye Yining better. If she doesn''t want them to be better, she won''t be. If ye Yining knew that he was hated because of his good physical strength, how depressing it would be! In the afternoon, in addition to checking their physical fitness, it was standing in a military posture, but it still made many people feel backache. Ye Yining''s feet also blistered. The main reason is that the sports shoes on her legs are newly bought, and they are not very comfortable to wear, and they also have some feet. But Zheng Ning came back to his bedroom, where he was preparing to soak in hot water. "Yining, your physical strength is so good, today you look so relaxed, you can wash later! I want to wash and go to bed early After that, Lu Shishi ignored whether ye Yining''s face was ugly and closed the bathroom door directly. Ye Yining frowned imperceptibly. She didn''t seem to offend Zheng Shi. "Yining, poetry is like this, you don''t mind!" Ding Xiaomin also thinks that Zheng''s poems today are a little puzzling, and she is not so popular at ordinary times. They both arrived at school two days earlier than ye Yining, and ye Yining only lived in the school last night. Therefore, two days ago, Zheng Shishi took a bath before going to bed. Even on the day when they just moved in, they were both very tired. But she also has to lie on the bed for half a day. When she came to school, her parents bought a mobile phone for Zheng Shishi. Therefore, Zheng Shishi has nothing to do these days and just lies on the bed playing with her mobile phone, so she won''t do anything ahead of time. "Never mind!" Ye Yining shook his head. He took the kettle to one side, took it directly to Aunt SuGuan, borrowed a pot of boiling water from her and carried it back to the room. When ye Yining came back, Zheng Shishi had not come out of the bathroom. Ding Xiaomin has some dissatisfaction at the door to urge her, waiting for nearly ten minutes, Zheng Shishi this heart is not willing, feeling reluctant to come out of the bathroom. See ye Yining is sitting feet, the water is still steaming. Zheng Shishi exploded, "where did you get the hot water?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 Ye Yining smell speech is also slightly Leng for a while, and then said, "let aunt SuGuan help me burn it!" If you give her 20 cents, she will help to boil water. Originally, coal doesn''t cost much. If you make 20 cents by burning a pot of water, people will be very happy. Zheng Shishi, like a frustrated ball, climbed to his bed, carried them on his back, touched the hidden mobile phone, and looked at it like a baby. "Yining, wash first!" Ding Xiaomin said. "You wash first. I''ve just soaked my feet. It''s much more comfortable." Ye Yining said with a smile. Zheng Shishi sneered in the upper bunk and continued to play with his mobile phone. Ye Yining and Ding Xiaomin both look at Zheng Shishi for no reason. Ding Xiaomin takes his clothes and enters the room. At this time, ye Yining''s mobile phone rings. After taking out her mobile phone, Pei Yu takes out her bag from the balcony. Zheng Shishi raised his head, then climbed down from the bed and went to the door. "Hello..." Ye Yining picked up the phone, then frowned slightly. "Ning Ning, can you come out now?" Pei asked. Ye Yining frowned slightly. Just when she came out of the balcony with her mobile phone, Zheng Shishi secretly followed her to eavesdrop. "What''s the matter? I''m ready to wash and sleep. " Ye Yining said. "Do you have blisters on your feet? I bought you ointment. " When Pei Jinyu saw Ye Yining walking a little uncomfortable, she thought that the shoes on her feet were new shoes she bought yesterday, and they were not as comfortable as old shoes. Therefore, after finishing the training, Pei Jinyu rode out of the school and went to the drugstore to buy a ointment for ye Yining. Ye Yining felt warm in her heart when she heard the speech. She didn''t expect that Pei Jinyu could even notice such a little detail. "I''ve been soaking in hot water. It should be OK." Ye Yining said. In fact, the blisters on the feet are not so fast. Even if they are soaked in hot water and the blisters are not broken, they can still hurt for a few days. "Ning Ning..." Pei Jinyu called helplessly. "Where are you? I''ll find you Ye Yining knows that he really loves himself, so he agrees to go to him. At this time, most of the students have gone back to the dormitory to have a rest. If she meets Pei Jinyu, it won''t arouse anyone''s idea. "Waiting for you by the lake to the south of the school." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining is in a daze. The lake in the south is called lover Lake by students. It''s usually the place where the students who fall in love in school go on a date. Pei Jinyu just came to their school today, and she already knew about lover lake. "Well, you wait for me for a moment." After that, ye Yining hung up and turned to walk inside. Lu Shishi didn''t react for a moment. She was embarrassed to see ye Yining come in, but she was dissatisfied with her reaction. She ran to the bathroom door and patted, "Xiaomin, how are you? I need to go to the bathroom. " Ye Yining shakes her head speechless. Lu Shishi has discovered it since she eavesdropped on it. At the moment, pretending to want to go to the toilet is not convincing at all. Although Ye Yining had a little helplessness, he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he went downstairs with a bag on one side. "Yining, are you going out so late?" Ding Xiaomin came out of the bathroom and saw that she was ready to go out. She couldn''t help asking. "Well! My cousin sent me something. I''ll get it Ye Yining said. Ding Xiaomin smell speech, just smile to nod, "that you go quickly!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 Ye Yining then turned out of the dormitory, and Zheng Shishi, who entered the bathroom, came out from the bathroom. "How fast are you?" Ding Xiaomin is slightly stunned. Before Zheng Shishi enters the bathroom, she comes out immediately. "Xiaomin, I''ll go out and buy something to eat." After that, she did not wait for Ding Xiaomin to respond, so she went out with her bag. Ding Xiaomin saw that the bedroom was empty, and there was some confusion. However, Ding Xiaomin still found that today''s Zheng Shi was a little strange, and always felt that she was hiding something from them. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining out of the dormitory building, the hostess to see her, reminded, "don''t go out too late, another two hours on the access ah!" "Thank you, auntie. I wrote it down." Ye Yining smiles sweetly. Then she quickly went out with her bag. She went directly to the lover lake. However, ye Yining still had an idea. Zheng Shishi eavesdropped on her phone. She was afraid that she would follow her to see who she was meeting? As a result, ye Yining walked up the hill near the lover lake. Looking back, he saw that Zheng Shishi came out with her. If she stopped to stop Zheng Shishi at this time, she would only say that she was just out of business, not following her at all. Ye Yining is really a little disgusted with Zheng Shi. She can''t figure out what she wants? It seems that from today''s day on, Zheng Shishi''s attitude towards her is very strange. Is it because of seeing her and Pei Jinyu meet in private? Ye Yining''s heart is not particularly clear, but she doesn''t like Zheng Shishi very much. If a person really has any questions, just ask them directly. What''s the meaning of tracking her? Ye Yining lies directly behind the big tree on one side, which can just block her. Zheng Shishi just came up from the foot of the mountain, but she didn''t see ye Yining. She looked around and walked quickly to the other end of the mountain. Ye Yining watched Zheng Shishi go far, then he went down the mountain from the original road. When he came to the lover lake, he saw Pei Jinyu standing by the lake with her hand on her shoulder. Now that he has changed into a casual suit, he is no longer as swanky as he was when he was wearing a military uniform. Ye Yining looks around. There were too many people coming and going here, so ye Yining turned around and went to the cave under the rockery. Pei Jinyu also saw Ye Yining and knew what she was worried about? Therefore, when he saw Ye Yining go in, Pei Jinyu followed him. "Ning Ning, it makes me feel like we''re having an affair!" Pei Jinyu has some helplessness. She knows that they are unmarried couple. Even if they say it, no one dares to say anything? But now it''s just like working as an underground spy. It''s really depressing. Ye Yining glared at him, "that Zheng Shishi in my bedroom is following me." "What does she want?" Pei Jinyu''s face was a little ugly. "She saw us meet in private this morning." Ye Yining said that he thought they shouldn''t meet now, but they met in private. Zheng Shishi didn''t know how much she saw. She was obviously suspicious of their relationship, otherwise Zheng Shishi would not have followed her when she just came out. "So we have to meet secretly now?" Pei Jinyu is also helpless. "Before the end of military training, we''d better not meet in private for the rest of the time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 Pei Jinyu frowned slightly. He knew what ye Yining was worried about? So he nodded. Reach out to touch the head of Ye Yining, ask a way, "the blister on the foot still aches?" "It''s OK not to wear those shoes." Ye Yining said that she plans to take out the old shoes tomorrow. The new shoes are too worn. "Remember to apply the ointment when you go back." Pei Jinyu worried about going back soon, and ye Yining forgot about it. "Well!" She nodded. Pei Jinyu just gave her the ointment. Although she wanted to hold her in her arms, there were too many young lovers dating around lover lake at this time. He was also worried that he would be seen. Therefore, he would resist the impulse to hold her. Ye Yining put the ointment into the bag and looked at Pei Jinyu, "I''ll go back first! Zheng Shishi follows me. I don''t know if she will come here. " Pei Jinyu nodded and handed a bag of fruit to Ye Yining, "what you like to eat." Seeing that there was no one around, ye Yining stood on tiptoe and quickly dropped a kiss on Pei Jinyu''s face. He said with a smile, "remember to miss me!" Ye Yining''s reaction this time is much faster than usual, almost when he has not reacted, he runs directly to the other end. Pei Jinyu, "..." Reach out to touch to still take the cheek of a silk warmth, pet drown ground looking at the back figure that leaf Yining leaves, helplessly followed to shake head. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining out of the cave, looked around, see no one, this is carrying things to the dormitory. When walking to the dormitory downstairs, ye Yining sees Zheng Shishi looking at her with strange eyes. "Zheng Shishi, are you going out?" Ye Yining asked. Zheng Shishi to the mouth, then swallow back, if she asked, that is not exposed himself tracking Ye Yining this matter? Zheng Shishi also feels strange, why follow, directly lost, she also does not know where ye Yining went. That''s why she came back early. "No, come out and breathe!" When Zheng Shishi came out, she didn''t even have money with her, and she didn''t dare to buy things casually. Her family had no money at all, and her parents also raised a lot of money to let her go to college and bought her a mobile phone. Next, her monthly living expenses totaled 60 yuan, and she had to live with her belt every day. Looking at Ye Yining holding fruit in his hand, Zheng Shishi is actually very envious. Ye Yining''s condition looks very good. No matter what she wears or what she uses, everything is better than several of them. "Do you want apples?" Ye Yining saw her eyes looking into her bag and took an apple from inside and handed it to her. Although Zheng Shishi is greedy, she knows that she is soft hearted and short handed. If she takes Ye Yining''s things today, she will have to let Ye Yining do everything in the future. "I don''t eat apples!" Zheng Shi lost a sentence and went upstairs first. When ye Yining passed by the door of aunt SuGuan, she put the apple on her desk, "aunt, eat the apple!" SuGuan aunt slightly Leng for a while, raised her head to see ye Yining, "thank you!" Ye Yining waved her hand and went upstairs. Looking at the big red apple on the table, aunt cebuan laughed so much that she couldn''t see her teeth. She boasted happily, "how sensible this girl is!" Ye Yining''s mouth slightly stirred up a smile and went upstairs directly. When Ding Xiaomin looked up at Zheng Shishi''s advanced dormitory and saw her coming back empty handed, he asked, "Shishi, didn''t you say to go shopping? Why did you come back empty handed? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 Zheng Shishi''s face was a little ugly and a little embarrassed. "I forgot to take my wallet!" Ding Xiaomin gave her a strange look, but didn''t say much. When ye Yining, who fell behind, heard Zheng Shishi''s words, he had a light smile on his lips, but it didn''t show much. "Yining, you are back!" Ding Xiaomin saw Ye Yining also came back and said hello with a smile. "Xiaomin, do you want apples?" Ye Yining asked. "Eat, eat." Ding Xiaomin is a foodie, but because of the poor conditions at home, he usually eats less. Ye Yining washed an apple and handed it to Ding Xiaomin. Ding Xiaomin said happily, "Ning Ning, you are so sweet. I really want to take you home as my wife." Ye Yining, "..." She just washed an apple for Ding Xiaomin. Can she marry her? This brain circuit, really no one! Ding Xiaomin put the apple to his mouth and looked up at Zheng Shishi, "Shishi, do you eat it? Half of it for you? " "No!" Zheng''s poetry is full of vitality. Ding Xiaomin loved to eat, so when he heard Lu Shishi''s refusal, he took an apple and bit it. "Well This apple is so sweet Ding Xiaomin has a happy face. Lu Shishi directly lay on the bed and stretched out her hand to pull the quilt over her head. Ye Yining glanced faintly and took his pajamas to take a bath. After taking a bath and wiping the blisters on her feet with medicine, she went straight to sleep. Today is a bit tired, so ye Yining is not as usual sitting on the bed drawing things. I just went to sleep. Lu Shishi asked for nothing, so he followed him to bed and soon fell asleep. The military training for several days in a row was very tense, and they also changed a little better from the posture of falling to the ground after running a circle. Just, I don''t know when it started, rumors began to spread in the school that a certain instructor had an affair with a freshman girl. Although there was no name calling, the school still attached some importance to it. The headmaster even began to ask the students who said the rumor one by one. The result is that Pei Jinyu, the instructor, has an affair with Ye Yining, a freshman in the design department. During the training, both of them are in love with each other, and the instructor even takes revenge on other students for ye Yining. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu were called directly to the president''s office. "Chief Pei, how do you deal with this?" The headmaster was polite to Pei Jinyu, especially when he knew her background. "Does the headmaster believe them?" Pei asked. The headmaster is not easy to answer. After all, this time, the news spread in the school is too crazy, so it''s hard to believe it. "It''s said that the school has an affair with Ye Yining, which I admit!" Pei Jinyu said. The headmaster didn''t expect Pei Jinyu to admit it, which was also a surprise. Looking at Ye Yining''s eyes, also with a few unclear meaning, obviously have a kind of look down on the meaning. "Chief Pei, this..." The headmaster didn''t know what to say. There is a feeling that you can''t beat or scold. "Ning Ning is my fiancee. Isn''t it normal that we have an affair?" Pei Jinyu''s words really scared the headmaster to death. Ye Yining stood on one side, trying to smile, see the headmaster that ugly face, ye Yining''s mood is really inexplicable good! "Commander Pei, so you''ve known each other for a long time?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 It took the headmaster a long time to find his voice. Originally, he wanted to put all the blame on the students, but this rumor seems to be right. The two of them are unmarried, even if they are really in love, it''s just too normal. "Well, is there a problem?" Asked Pei. The headmaster immediately did not know how to refute Pei Jinyu''s words. "Then you were assigned to their design department as an instructor this time?" The headmaster had some doubts. Pei Jinyu used her own relationship. "Headmaster, originally I would not be the instructor of this military training, because the former was injured by mistake in the exercise, so I will replace him." Pei Jinyu never disdained to rely on relationships, although occasionally, she had to. But this does not mean that he will definitely use this kind of relationship in this kind of thing. Originally, he never thought that the injured comrade in arms would take ye Yining to their class. When Pei Jinyu found out, she was really happy for a long time. "So you don''t know each other all the time?" The headmaster almost got it. "Well!" Pei Jinyu nodded. At first, the headmaster looked down on Ye Yining, but at this time, what he looked at Ye Yining changed. Ye Yining said that he was very helpless. However, this is the way of the world. People who have no status can''t eat anywhere. "Headmaster, I believe it. You know how to deal with it." Pei Jinyu looks at the headmaster. After the headmaster nodded and sent Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu out of the office, he went directly to the broadcasting room to send a notice. Naturally, he will not disclose the relationship between Pei Jinyu and ye Yining, but directly solve it in the form of rumors. The headmaster worried that some people would be dissatisfied with it, so he directly punished it by school rules. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu came back to the playground one after another. Everyone looked at Ye Yining with some exploration in their eyes. Just as he was preparing to question the real relationship between Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu, the school radio rang. "After investigation, the rumor that an instructor has an improper relationship with a freshman is just a rumor. The school hereby informs us that from now on, if there is any more false information, the school will give a warning to the instructor with the help of Ji Da..." Listening to the voice from the radio, everyone was scared. Previously, they talked happily, especially when ye Yining and Pei Jinyu were called away together. We guessed that they must be Pei Jinyu and ye Yining. As a result, they went out for a visit, and when they came back, the school informed them that it was a rumor, so they did not dare to continue to discuss this matter. Originally, they also wanted to ask what is the relationship between Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu? Zheng Shishi has just told them that ye Yining and Pei Jinyu seem to know each other in private. Therefore, people are more curious. Zheng Shishi saw that it didn''t hurt Ye Yining at all. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. But she didn''t dare to say anything more. The school knew it. If anyone mentioned it again, she would give a warning. Ye Yining''s eyes fell on Zheng Shishi, and she felt guilty and didn''t open her head. She always feels that ye Yining seems to know that these things are what she does. The military training ended as scheduled. After a few days of getting along with each other, we were still reluctant to part with the instructors. So on the last day, a farewell party was held in the school. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 The playground is full of people, singing, dancing and speaking, and there are enough programs. Ye Yining sits quietly watching, Zheng Shishi sits opposite Ye Yining, Ding Xiaomin sits beside her, and Pei Jinyu sits among several boys. Although the previous rumor was suppressed, ye Yining also severely warned Pei Jinyu that it would never be the same as before. Two people so unscrupulous eyebrows! The next few days were peaceful. "Ye Yining, when you were in the dormitory before, didn''t you say that you had something to give to the instructor? Why don''t you give it away! " At this time, Zheng Shishi suddenly yelled at Ye Yining. Ye Yining was slightly stunned. When he looked at Zheng Shishi, his eyes narrowed slightly. "When did Yining say that? Why don''t I know? " Ding Xiaomin looks at Zheng Shishi, a little confused. She knew that the relationship between Ye Yining and Zheng Shishi was not particularly good, so when she was in the dormitory, Zheng Shishi was not warm or cold to Ye Yining, and they hardly had any communication. Today, Zheng Shishi suddenly said that ye Yining had something to give to Pei Jinyu, which really puzzled her. When did they reconcile? "Xiaomin, you forget, ye Yining has been writing on the table for a long time." Zheng Shishi stares at Ding Xiaomin, with a warning in her eyes, as if to warn her not to do her good. Ding Xiaomin frowned at the poem. Ye Yining glanced at Zheng Shishi faintly. Now she understood that Zheng Shishi wanted to tell them about her love letter to Pei Jinyu while everyone was there. In this way, her and Pei Jinyu''s previous rumors will naturally not become rumors. "Ye Yining, you don''t write love letters to our instructors, do you?" "Yes, take it out quickly. Let''s have a look!" There are a few students with the coax, it is obvious that watching the excitement is not too big. "Zheng Shishi, when did I write the love letter?" Ye Yining micro pick eyebrow tail, looking at Zheng Shishi''s eyes also with a bit of exploration. "It''s the afternoon off." "Where is the love letter, then?" Ye Yining asked. Some people puzzled to look at Ye Yining, she wrote a love letter, but also asked Zheng Shishi, where is the love letter? "It''s in the pocket of your pants, isn''t it?" Zheng Shidao. In fact, she had put the love letter in Ye Yining''s pocket for a long time. Although it''s not very hot now, in the dormitory, they still try to cool their clothes and put on their own clothes. At that time, ye Yining was in the bathroom, while Ding Xiaomin was on the balcony to cool her clothes. Seeing that they didn''t have any, Zheng Shishi put the love letter prepared in Ye Yining''s pants pocket. In the afternoon, she has been paying attention to Ye Yining. She can be sure that she did not find the love letter she put in her pocket. Naturally, she is sure that the love letter is still in Ye Yining''s pocket. As long as she reaches into her pocket, she will be able to take out the love letter. Ye Yining reached into his pocket and looked at Lu Shishi with cold eyes. Lu Shishi is really not harmful to her, not stop! Ye Yining took out an envelope from his pocket, pink, and looked at it, "yo There is a love letter The crowd was speechless for a while. The love letter written by Ye Yining himself was said in this tone. We had been waiting for ye Yining to hand the love letter to Pei Jinyu, but she opened it herself. "How, let you meet me, at my most beautiful moment, for me - I have been kneeling in front of the Buddha for 500 years, asking him to let us form a relationship..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 Ye Yining stood up and read aloud. Zheng Shishi looks at Ye Yining just like an idiot. Is she sure she is not ill? "Poof, poof How sour the love poem is Ye Yining couldn''t help but comment. "Ye Yining, didn''t you write that? The love letter you wrote is sour. " "That''s it Ye Yining glanced at the two students and said, "who told you that I wrote this love poem?" "I''ve seen all Zheng''s poems. You didn''t write them. Who else could have written them? And it came out of your pocket. " Ye Yining came to Ding Xiaomin with a love letter, "Xiaomin, look whose handwriting it is." Ding Xiaomin raised his head and took a look, but at one glance he let it out that it was Zheng Shishi''s handwriting. Her eyes fell directly on Zheng Shishi. How can Zheng Shi forget to hide his handwriting. At that time, she thought about how to frame Ye Yining and make the previous rumors come true, but she forgot that ye Yining''s handwriting was different from hers. "Zheng Shishi, it turns out that you wrote this love letter!" Some people said with a smile, originally thought that this love letter was really written by Ye Yining, but it was not at all. "Yes, it was Ye Yining who asked me to write for him." After thinking about it, Zheng Shishi quickly said. But ye Yining put the love poem back into Zheng''s arms, "poof Do you want to write for me? " "If it''s me, I don''t like love letters. I prefer simplicity and rudeness." Ye Yining pick eyebrow way, give a kind of rogue feelings. Some boys thought that ye Yining was interesting, and directly followed him and said, "how simple and rude? Let''s demonstrate it "Yes, demonstrate it, so that we can learn how to catch up with girls in the future." Ye Yining some speechless, "you are boys, I this method to you estimate does not work." Ye Yining shook his head seriously. "Ye Yining, don''t talk nonsense! Speak quickly Everyone was intrigued by Ye Yining. At this time, everyone was rather shy and didn''t fall in love as freely as before. Therefore, after hearing that ye Yining had a simple and crude method, they were particularly curious. Zheng Shi bowed his head and felt angry. But ye Yining went directly to Pei Jinyu, reached for his collar and said, "I''ll show it once. If you don''t see it, I won''t come again!" Everyone even answered, even did not dare to blink an eye, so staring at Ye Yining. Pei Jinyu is also a rare cooperation. He looks at Ye Yining with an eyebrow. In fact, he is curious about what ye Yining plans to do. Zheng Shishi was still angry, but when he saw Ye Yining holding Pei Jinyu''s collar, Zheng Shishi was also excited. As long as ye Yining has done something out of line, it will be true of the previous rumors. Ye Yining''s eyes fell on Zheng Shishi''s face and glanced faintly. Holding Pei Jinyu''s collar, she easily pulled Pei Jinyu up and pressed her lips directly to Pei Jinyu''s. Everybody, "..." Can anyone tell them what this is? Isn''t Ye Yining a little too bold to kiss the iceberg instructor directly? Isn''t he looking for death? It was not that there were no girls to tell Pei Jinyu before, but which one was not made to cry by Pei Jinyu''s words? And ye Yining, actually directly bold to kiss him. It''s like "Drillmaster Pei, I like you. Go out with me!" Ye Yining''s domineering voice. "Good!" Pei Jinyu looks at Ye Yining with a smile. His little daughter-in-law is so cute at this time. Everybody, "..." Can anyone tell them what this is? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 Pei Yu was angry because he didn''t agree. "It''s also a rumor. Is it clear that there is an improper relationship between men and women?" Zheng Shishi couldn''t help muttering. People''s eyes changed when they looked at Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu. "Zheng Shishi, do you want me to popularize science for you? What is improper relationship?" Ye Yining thinks that Zheng''s poems are just sick. She has never done anything wrong to her or offended her, but she just stares at her and always feels that she has a grudge against him. "Illegitimate relationship between men and women" refers to the situation that both parties have family or unilateral family, both of them are adults or unilateral adults, and they have abnormal physical relationship. What kind of instructor Pei and I are? He''s unmarried, I''m unmarried, even if we''re dating, it''s not against common sense. " Zheng Shishi can''t help but don''t start. She really doesn''t want to say that ye Yining has Mo''s momentum at this time, which makes her a little out of breath. "Instructors and students can''t fall in love." Zheng Shishi muttered. Ye Yining nodded and asked, "students, the military training period stipulates that instructors and students can''t fall in love, which seems to refer to the military training period! This excludes before and after military training, right? " The crowd also nodded. They had also thought about taking advantage of this gap before. After the military training, they would ask the instructor for their mobile phone number. If not, they would also ask for a contact information. When the time comes, there will be more private contacts, so maybe they can be together! "You''re trying to be reasonable." Zheng Shishi was so angry that she didn''t talk to Ye Yining many times before, so she didn''t find that ye Yining''s mouth was so eloquent. Nowadays, ye Yining can always say something that people can''t refute, and Zheng Shishi is also very angry. "Poetry, almost." Ding Xiaomin couldn''t help but say that he really didn''t understand what happened to Zheng Shi? Is it really fun to fight ye Yining all day long? What''s more, they are in the same dormitory, and they can''t see each other from time to time. If she does this, it will only make them more embarrassed. "I don''t..." Zheng Shidao. Ye Yining looked at her and said with a smile, "Zheng Shishi, I didn''t offend you. Why do you have to hold me? Don''t you like us, drillmaster Ye Yining has seen the charm of Pei Jinyu for a long time. Therefore, she can fully understand that Zheng Shishi likes Pei Jinyu, but their relationship is so suspicious. That''s why I just set her up. "You''re bullshit." Zheng Shishi roared. "Then why on earth are you?" Ye Yining asked, in fact, everyone is a little curious. "Why? When training, we are all tired to death, so you can rest alone? " Zheng Shi roared directly. Ye Yining this is understood, she speechless extreme, "my physical strength is good, this is my fault?" They don''t run or exercise at ordinary times, and on the first day, ye Yining took a rest for a while. Just after such a rest, he could be blamed by Zheng Shishi, which made Ye Yining speechless. These three views are not correct enough! "Yes, ye Yining ran ten laps on the first day, so she didn''t have to do push ups. But in the next few days, her training amount was the same as ours." "That''s to say, people have run ten laps. There''s no need to do it with us. We should have a rest." [[Mid Autumn Festival winning list: egg yolk cake: 103rd floor - falling rain y 100 Book Currency Award: 88th floor - Shuyou 54 * * * 63 (Shuyou 1449361082 - Fan value does not reach apprenticeship, automatically postponed to qualified) for more than two days, you can add QQ: 2927691776] for the above two days www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 Many people help Ye Yining speak, Zheng Shishi''s face is even more ugly, eyes red as if being bullied. Everyone was speechless, and the look in Zheng''s eyes was somewhat unreasonable. "Before we heard Zheng Shishi, we thought that ye Yining really had something to do with the drillmaster? It was all in her imagination. " "Yeah, that''s funny." Lu Shishi put out her hand to cover her ears and yelled at them. She didn''t want to hear them again. Ye Yining shook his head helplessly. When he looked at Pei Jinyu, he was really helpless. "Ye Yining!" The headmaster came in a hurry. "Headmaster, what can I do for you?" Ye Yining did not understand, looking at his sweating, it is obvious that he ran all the way. Ye Yining has a bad premonition in her mind, and always feels that something has happened. "Your family called and said that your grandfather had a heart attack. Now he''s in the military hospital. I want you to go quickly." The headmaster took a breath and said quickly. When I received the call from the commander, the headmaster was already scared. But ye Yining, whom I despised earlier, was actually the child of the commander. This really scared the headmaster even more. Ye''s grandfather will have a heart attack, but he doesn''t understand. "Jin Yu, what should I do?" Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu. When he hears that his grandfather has a heart attack, ye Yining has no idea. My mother has just returned to Yanjing to reunite with her parents. How can my grandfather suddenly fall ill? My grandfather is not in good health all the time, and she died in the previous life, and my grandfather is still alive. Now in the rescue, ye Yining began to be afraid. "Let''s go to the hospital first." Pei Jinyu said. "Good!" After that, Pei Jinyu took Ye Yining by the hand and ran outside the school. They all looked at them walking. Ye Yining just called Pei Jinyu''s name instead of the instructor. Moreover, it seems that they are very familiar with each other, otherwise Pei Jinyu would not be able to take ye Yining by the hand. Maybe it''s because ye Yining just asked Pei Jinyu to associate with him. That''s too fast. "Look, I''ll say they don''t know." When Zheng Shishi saw that someone had left, no one would talk nonsense. "There''s really an improper relationship between men and women!" They were just too close. "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. They are unmarried." The principal turned back and glared at them. I know that those rumors were spread in their class. Otherwise, how could Pei Jinyu and ye Yining''s affairs be spread in the school. Other classes are not Pei Jinyu''s team, and they don''t put their eyes on him. "No, unmarried couple?" Many students are silly. They never thought that they had such a relationship. Nowadays, Zheng Shi only feels his face burning with pain, even with a little confusion. How could that be? Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu have such a close relationship, so what she said before is just asking for nothing? When Ding Xiaomin came back to the dormitory, he said, "what''s the matter with you?" Zheng Shishi ignored and sat there looking at Ye Yining''s bed. "Shishi, you were not like this before. Yining didn''t offend you at all. Why do you have to trouble her? What''s the matter with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 Ding Xiaomin said angrily. Zheng Shishi looked up at Ding Xiaomin and roared, "Ding Xiaomin, are we friends or are you friends with Ye Yining?" Ding Xiaomin was stunned for a moment, then looked at Zheng Shishi silently and said, "you are unreasonable!" ¡­¡­ When ye Yining arrived at the hospital, Fu chongen was still in the rescue. "Ma, what''s the matter? How can my grandfather have a heart attack? " Ye Yining looked at the aspect of the operating room, and the whole person was also worried. "It''s not square cream yet." Fu Moyan said angrily. "Cousin, what''s the matter?" Ye Yining looks at him. "Today, Fang Shuang asked her grandfather and grandmother to help her. Xia Laiqing wanted to divorce her. She didn''t want to leave. She said that even if she wanted to leave, she also wanted the house and all her property in Tianjin. Otherwise, she would not divorce. Naturally, her grandfather and grandmother didn''t help her. As a result, she made a lot of noise at home, scolding her grandfather and grandmother for being inhuman and saying that she was filial to them For years, they didn''t even think about her. " Fu Moyan said angrily. As a result, Fu mingluo also quarrels with Fang Shuang, and all the things that happened in that year are revealed. Fu chongen knows that he was kind enough to adopt Fang Shuang, and as a result, Fang Shuang made his family look like this. Fu chongen was so angry that he had a heart attack. "Where''s Fang Shuang?" Ye Yining asked. Yes, grandfather''s health has been very good in his previous life, and this kind of thing has never happened. That''s because his mother didn''t go home. Fang Shuang can still get the benefits she wants in the Fu family. Ye Yining suddenly some curiosity, when Fang Shuang and mu Yanran have what special relationship, maybe they two secretly collude, so that mu Yanran become the gold of the Fu family! She took a deep breath and looked at the door of the operating room. Now she only hopes that her grandfather can be OK. As long as he is OK, she is willing to let her live a few years less. She really doesn''t want to see anything happen to the public. Her mother has just come back. My grandfather didn''t eat more of the dishes she cooked. He must be reluctant to leave. Ye Yining leaned aside and did not speak, but he was worried to death. As time went by, the door of the operating room didn''t open. "It''s going to be OK, don''t worry!" Pei Jinyu holds Ye Yining''s shoulders. He can feel that ye Yining is very afraid. Ye Yining reluctantly nodded, but did not say much. Two hours later, the door of the emergency room finally opened, and the whole family was rushed up. "Dr. Gao, how is my old man?" Fang Lanmei asked anxiously. "The rescue came back, but he must not be angry these days." When they heard the words, they were also relieved. The nurse also pushed Fu chongen out of the emergency room. Fu chongen will be sent to the ward, ye Yining they just quit a few people, they all stay in the ward. The air is not in circulation, and it''s not good for my grandfather''s health. "Cousin, where are you going?" Fu Moyan saw Ye Yining come out, and rushed to catch up. "Find Fang Shuang." Ye Yining said. Fu Mo Yan is tiny Leng, "you seek her why?" "Count it out!" Fu Moyan is a Leng again, catch up with Ye Yining quickly, "I go with you!" How can Fang Shuang settle for such things? . www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 Fang Shuang, a woman, really needs to clean up, otherwise she will really regard herself as the Fu family. Some people take themselves too seriously. They will be struck by thunder. Ye Yining slightly frowned and said, "brother, didn''t my grandfather inform the soldiers in the military compound before? She is forbidden to enter the district compound. How did she get in today? " Ye Yining is very curious about how Fang Shuang got into the military compound. "Fang Shuang has been in the military area command compound these years, but he has nothing else to do. He has made friends with Mr. Gao''s daughter, and they have become best friends. Today is the military area command compound where Mr. Gao''s daughter and Mrs. Fang Shuang have entered." Fu Moyan said that they really prevented thousands of things, but they didn''t prevent Gao''s family. Fang Shuang was allowed to enter the military compound again to harm his grandfather. Ye Yining knew clearly, and then listened to Fu Moyan, "Ningning, how do you plan to teach Fang Shuang, tell me about your plan." "Beat it up." Ye Yining said. Fu Moyan, "..." He originally thought that ye Yining had a very good method, but he didn''t expect that it would be such a simple and rude method. He really didn''t expect that. "That''s fine. If it wasn''t for my grandfather''s heart attack, I would have beaten her." Fu Moyan said. Ye Yining slightly frowned and asked, "you are anxious to send your grandfather to the hospital, so you didn''t drive Fang Shuang out first?" Fu Moyan shook his head. "I was scared at that time. How can I manage Fang Shuang sometimes?" "Go back to the military compound first." Ye Yining said suddenly. Fu Moyan is a way, "this time to the military compound, how can Fang Shuang still stay there, just afraid to run away." Fu Moyan originally planned to go to the station to block them. Now it''s midnight and there are no cars at the station. Fang Shuang and Xia Ruxue''s mother and daughter, even if they run to the station, can only make do with one night in the station, or stay in a nearby hotel for one night, and take the bus back to Tianjin early tomorrow morning. Fang Shuang is the main reason why she is sure that her mother and daughter will be at the station. Now she is also very afraid. If Fu chongen has any problems, no one will let her go. What she has to do now is to escape. "Listen to me." Ye Yining said. She always felt that people like Fang Shuang, even if they really broke their face with the Fu family, could not let themselves not take advantage. Therefore, ye Yining is very suspicious that Fang Shuang will collect and scrape some things at home. The car into the military compound, ye Yining quickly out of the car, directly into the house. Sure enough, as ye Yining expected, the family was in a mess, just like being robbed. "I''ll go..." Fu Moyan is stupid. "Cousin, call grandma and my dad to come back, let''s clear the loss of the family first." Ye Yining said. Fu Moyan should be a, quickly go to the sofa to make a phone call, fortunately Ye Lian body has a mobile phone, otherwise contact is really troublesome. "Jin Yu, go out and call the police." Ye Yining told Pei Jinyu. He nodded, then turned and walked out. Ye Yining did not move the scene of the crime. At this time, the police have to ensure that the scene of the crime is the same, so that they can better deal with houxu''s work. She went back to the room, just a glance, and found that her room had been turned over. It can even be said that every room has been turned over, except for grandfather''s locked study. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 After ye Li''an and her grandmother came back to check, the total amount of lost property was more than 5 million. The Fu family didn''t have so much money, but the ring ye Yining gave Fang Lanmei was valuable, and the pair of Imperial Green Earrings Ye Yining had in her room. These two pieces alone are very valuable. In addition, an ancient Lavender vase collected by Fu chongen was also taken away by Fang Shuang. It has to be said that the Fang Shuang''s eyes are really vicious. He specially selects valuable things to take. And it''s easy to take small ones. The old commander''s house was stolen, and the police were also very nervous. A serious crime team was set up immediately and began a carpet search. ¡­¡­ It was light, and Xia Ruxue was pulled up from the bed by her mother. "Like snow, up." Fang Shuang said. "Mom, it''s still so early. I''ll sleep a little longer." Xia Ruxue turned over and planned to continue to sleep for a while. Although Fang Shuang loves her daughter, she doesn''t dare to stay in Yanjing. "Ruxue, it''s said that we have to hurry. Otherwise, if the Fu family finds out that we have stolen so many things from their family, they will definitely call the police and catch us. We can''t be caught. Get up quickly." Fang Shuang said. Fang Shuang was scared when she saw Fu chongen''s heart attack. When she saw that they were in a hurry to take Fu chongen to the hospital, Fang Shuang wanted to escape directly. But looking back, see only their mother and daughter at home, Fang Shuang will move from the crooked mind. Fu''s family is unkind to her, so we can''t blame her for her injustice, so she took Xia Ruxue to turn Fu''s family around, in order to find some valuable things. She always knew that the Fu family had money, but she didn''t want to give it to her. Sure enough, when she was searching, she found a very good ring in Fang Lanmei''s locked box, which she had never seen before. Therefore, she suspected that Fang Suzhen might have brought it back to Fang Lanmei after she came back. But she heard that Fang Suzhen''s family is very rich now, so the things she sent are naturally valuable. Fu Ning turns around and finds the same pair of earrings in the room. In Fang Shuang''s opinion, it''s all owed to her by their Fu family, so it''s very normal for her to take such a little thing. "Well, I''ll get up!" Although reluctant, but hear may be caught, Xia Ruxue or get up from the bed. "When you get on the train later, you''ll have a good sleep, and then mom won''t disturb you." Coax Fang Shuang. Xia Ruxue nodded, washed her face and followed Fang Shuang out. Fang Shuang bought two tickets to Mongolia. When Xia Ruxue saw the tickets, she was so scared that she didn''t even dare to move. "Mom, don''t we go back to Tianjin?" "We can''t go back to Tianjin. Mom will take you to Mongolia. Let''s go there and start over." Fang Shuang said. For her, Tianjin has no place to pay attention to. After her husband and Zhang Xiaofang get on well, even after being checked, he is still willing to be with Zhang Xiaofang. She didn''t want to go back to that house at all. Now that they have money, they can start a better life in Mongolia. Xia Ruxue was scared to retreat. She shook her head and said, "no, I won''t go. I''ll stay in Yanjing to study!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 Fang Shuang took Xia Ruxue by the hand and said, "Ruxue, when you get to Mengshi, your mother will find you the best school there. When you want to study abroad, your mother will agree, but we can''t stay in Yanjing." Fang Shuang is too clear that if she takes so many things from the Fu family, it is impossible for the Fu family to let her go. Therefore, only when she is far away can she not be found by the Fu family. She has the life to spend the money, otherwise they will die. "Mom, I finally got into Q University. I don''t want to leave. I don''t want to..." Q university is the best university in the whole summer. How can we find a better university than Q University in the cold and poor place of Inner Mongolia. Going abroad? She doesn''t want to go abroad. She just wants to stay at home and study hard. "Like snow..." Fang Shuang called. She shook her head and ran straight out of the station. Fang Shuang catches up quickly. She can put anything down, but she can''t put down her daughter. Xia Ruxue is her daughter in exchange for her life. How can she leave her? Xia Ruxue ran out, ran to the door without looking at the road, directly into the arms of several policemen coming in from the outside. Xia Ruxue raised her head. When she saw them, her face turned white. When she wanted to quit, it was too late. "Grab it." Xia Ruxue was startled and yelled, "Mom, help me, help me..." When Fang Shuang comes after her, she is also shocked to see this scene, but Fang Shuang''s subconscious is to run. Who can Fang Shuang run under the condition of panic and regret? It didn''t take two minutes to get caught by several police officers. "Are you Fang Shuang?" "No, I''m not. My name is Li Shuang, not Fang Shuang." Fang Shuang shook her head quickly. "Come on, we''re going to catch you." Fang Shuang''s face turned pale, but the struggle was useless. He was escorted by them to the police car and all the way back to the police station. All the property has been recovered, Fang Shuang does not want her daughter to suffer with her, so she takes all the blame. Inform the police, Xia Ruxue does not know, in the station Xia Ruxue also just heard her mention, she stole some things from the Fu family, Xia Ruxue angry just run. Fang Shuang insists that she is the only one who steals. Xia Ruxue doesn''t know about it, so Xia Ruxue is acquitted. However, Fang Shuang''s stealing amount is too large, so she can''t avoid prison. ¡­¡­ After his family''s affairs were handled, Fu chongen''s body returned to normal, and he was discharged and returned home for self-cultivation. Ye Yining just went back to school. When he came to the door of the dormitory, he heard the sound coming from the house. She slightly frowned, could it be that there has been no other roommate came? Ye Yining didn''t think much and reached out to open the door. The three people in the room looked at it together. When ye Yining saw the girl standing by the bed, she also frowned slightly. She was a little surprised that another roommate was so familiar, and a little familiar, disgusted. When Xia Ruxue sees Ye Yining, the hatred in her eyes can''t be hidden. Ye Yining glanced at her faintly, turned to his desk and sat down. Their dormitory beds are in the upper bunk, and the lower bunk with a desk. Xia Ruxue and Zheng Shishi sleep on one side, while Ding Xiaomin and ye Yining sleep on the other. Ye Yining suddenly some happy, did not sleep with Xia Ruxue or Zheng Shishi in the same row. Otherwise, she suspected that she would have nightmares. "Yining, you are not so righteous. Drillmaster Pei is your fiance. How come you never mentioned it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 Ye Yining saw her mention this matter, just indifferent smile, "I have not engaged with him, but also fast." Ding Xiaomin held Ye Yining''s arm and said, "then you must invite me to your engagement banquet." "Well, please!" Ye Yining should go. There are four people in the dormitory. Ding Xiaomin is Ye Yining''s favorite. Zheng Shishi is inexplicably hostile to her, and Xia Ruxue is not to mention that they have hatred. Xia Ruxue takes a look at Ye Yining, and then goes to clean up her own things. Xia Ruxue has resentment in her heart, but she can''t be reckless. Fang Shuang will be responsible for the crime, is not to let her come out for her revenge? How to deal with her classmates, ye Ning would not even want to live in the same room. In this way, it will be more convenient for her to start. Ye Yining just lightly looked at Xia Ruxue, and didn''t pay much attention to her. They can never live in peace. What will Xia Ruxue do? She can only be a little defensive. At the end of military training, we begin to enter the formal study. There are many more courses in universities. They major in design. Naturally, they can''t catch fish in three days and bask in the net in two days, just like other subjects. They have classes almost every week. Ye Yining''s teacher is a beautiful woman named Tang Menglan, a talented designer who has just graduated from a famous foreign design university. When hearing this name, ye Yining actually thinks of the Menglan mentioned by Pei dexuan earlier, that is, the woman that Pei Jinyu''s cousin Pei Jinhang likes. However, ye Yining didn''t think deeply. There are many people with the same name in the world, so he didn''t take it to heart. Ye Yining quickly turns around and arrives in September. Ye Yining comes to Tang Menglan''s office with an invitation. "Miss Tang." Ye Yining called. "Yining, come in!" Tang Menglan likes Ye Yining very much. This is one of the most gifted students she brought this year. And Tang Menglan also knows that ye Yining is the only disciple of jewelry master Si Jiuyuan. Therefore, Tang Menglan is very optimistic about ye Yining. "Do you have any questions for me?" Tang Menglan asked. For ye Yining, she really loves and hates. What she loves is her attainments in this field. What she hates is that she really has too many problems. Almost all the students in her class have their own problems. Other students don''t have so many problems like Ye Yining, but ye Yining has so many problems. The rest of the students are eager to go back early every day, but ye Yining is different. He pulls her every day and says it''s dark before he lets her go. "I''m not here to ask questions today." Ye Yining playfully spits out her tongue, she knows how helpless Tang Menglan is to her, but there are some things she just wants to ask clearly. In particular, Tang Menglan prefers Tang Menglan''s views to their professors'' attainments. "Oh? What''s that "Send you an invitation." Ye Yining smiles. Tang Menglan is tiny a Leng, stretch out a hand to receive an invitation from ye Yining''s hand, say, "is this?" "On the fifth day of junior high school, I got engaged and invited Mr. Tang to attend." Ye Yining said with a smile. Tang Menglan is really a little bit surprised. Ye Yining just went to university and got engaged. She''s 30 years old, but she doesn''t even have a partner. Today''s young people are really more capable than them! She reached out and opened the invitation. When her eyes fell on the name above, the whole person was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 "Miss Tang, Miss Tang..." Ye Yining even called several times, Tang Menglan did not respond, which makes Ye Yining a little bit confused. "Ah..." Tang Menglan reaction comes over, the whole person appears to be a bit embarrassed. "Miss Tang, are you ok?" Ye Yining said. Tang Menglan shook her head and asked, "is this Pei the famous Pei family in Yanjing?" Ye Yining was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "yes!" Tang Menglan once again began to wander, ye Yining only think Tang Menglan some strange, all come true as their own guess. Ye Yining bit his teeth and asked tentatively, "Mr. Tang, do you know the Pei family?" Tang Menglan was in a trance, then shook her head and said, "no, I don''t know." Ye Yining see her eyes Dodge, almost also guess, Tang Menglan did not tell the truth. "I thought you knew each other. I heard from my grandfather that my big brother had a girlfriend, also called Menglan." Ye Yining''s tentative voice. Tang Menglan''s whole body froze for a while, then quickly closed the invitation card in his hand and said, "if I have time, I will go." Ye Yining happily answered, this just came out from Tang Menglan''s office. Ye Yining actually almost guessed that Tang Menglan is probably the Tang Menglan that Pei dexuan said. It''s obvious that she hasn''t been married, and will she go that day? Until the door of the office is closed, Tang Menglan takes the invitation again. Pei family, what a familiar family. Tang Menglan doesn''t remember how long she hasn''t been to see Pei''s grandfather. When she was with Pei Jinhang, his parents strongly opposed it. Because she has no status, status, background or even money. In their eyes, they want their son to marry the president''s daughter. It seems that only the president''s daughter can be worthy of their son. They were separated by Shengsheng. She went to other countries in order to forget the hurt. But when seeing the invitation and mentioning Pei''s family, Tang Menglan finds that the seat in her heart is still so painful. But what else could she be sad about? Pei Jinhang must have been married now. Even his children may be able to run and jump. What else does she miss. She took a deep breath and put away the invitation. ¡­¡­ On the fifth day of September, Yanjing was already very cold. Their engagement banquet was held in Yanjing Hotel, the largest Yanjing Hotel in Yanjing, and the peony hall, the largest peony hall in the six-star hotel. Ye Yining stays in the dressing room, Xi Yan and Qu Li stay in her left and right, and the makeup artist is putting makeup on her. "Ning Ning, you are so beautiful today." Xi Yandao, she really envies Ye Yining. After they are engaged to Pei Jinyu, they are the real fiance. And she doesn''t know when she will be able to have this day with Gu liche. Xi Yan University applied for the Military Medical University in order to be closer to Gu liche. After graduation, if she is lucky, she can be assigned to the same military region as Gu liche. "What? Do you want to marry? " Ye Yining takes Xi Yan''s hand and laughs. "No, no!" Xi Yan blushed with anger. "No? I also want to help you two to have a wedding when Gu liche is promoted to battalion commander! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 "Really?" Xi Yan worried voice. "Poof And he said, "I don''t want to marry." Ye Yining couldn''t help laughing at her. "Ning Ning..." Xi Yan blushed and glared at her. Ye Yining grinned, then looked at Qu Li and asked, "Qu Li, how are you with my master?" Qu Li now lives with Si Jiuyuan. It''s said that Qu Li doesn''t even live in school. He lives in Si Jiuyuan''s home. Two people day and night relative so long time, ye Yining very curious, what is the situation of these two people now? "He doesn''t like me." Qu Li is a little lonely. Even if she shows again obvious, the division nine yuan has not been too much affection for her, it seems that she really just as a roommate in general. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, suddenly feel that he should not mention. She insists on pursuing what she thinks in her heart Qu Li nodded his head firmly. From the beginning, when he liked his boss, Jiu yuan, Qu Li knew that there was too big a difference between him and Si Jiu yuan. They couldn''t be as good as ye Yining and Pei Jinyu. If she wants to be with Si Jiuyuan, she has to melt his heart and let herself into his heart. She can''t be anxious. If she''s too anxious, she''ll only be comfortable. It''s better to cook the frog in warm water, sooner or later. Ye Yining nodded happily. These are her two best friends. She also hopes that they can be happy. ¡­¡­ As Si Jiuyuan leans against the door of Pei Jinyu''s rest room, he sees Pei Jinyu in a military uniform, dignified, and full of abstinence. Si Jiuyuan really didn''t understand how ye Yining liked Pei Jinyu at that time? The man was so cold that he felt that he didn''t have any taste. But ye Yining likes it, which is really a helpless and puzzling thing. "Hello, Pei Jinyu." Si Jiuyuan called. "Well?" Pei Jinyu straightened the epaulets on her shoulders and the military cap on her head. "I''m just Ye Yining. You have to be nice to her." Si Jiuyuan said. In fact, he wants to take care of Ye Yining himself rather than hand her over to others, but ye Yining doesn''t like him, and he has no way. After rebirth, he has met many men. Pei Jinyu is really good to Ye Yining, which she can rest assured about. If he is not good to Ye Yining, Si Jiuyuan will definitely take ye Yining away without hesitation, so that Pei Jinyu can''t find Ye Yining''s whereabouts. "Ning Ning is my favorite. I''m not good to her. Who am I good to?" Pei Jinyu looked at Si Jiuyuan with a serious look. The division nine yuan tiny a Leng, is preparing to open a mouth. Pei Jinyu is the first step to speak, he said, "you say it, master!" The word "Shifu" was so heavy that Pei Jinyu wanted to break it. The corner of Si Jiuyuan''s mouth can''t help twitching. If he can, he really wants to beat Pei Jinyu. But he knew too well that he was not Pei Jinyu''s opponent. If he really fought with him, he would be looking for abuse completely. He is not stupid enough to do such a thing. Pei Jinyu put on her clothes and looked at it. It was almost time. She turned and walked to the door. When she passed Si Jiuyuan, he stopped. "Qu Li is good. Take good care of it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 Si Jiuyuan, "..." What''s the situation? Recently, he really heard such words more than once. Previously, ye Yining said so, and later, the housekeeper also said so. Later, my grandfather came to my home. After seeing Qu Li, he said the same thing. Division nine yuan still really didn''t discover, Qu Li exactly where good? Can''t they see that he is still single, so they all want to help him find a partner earlier? In this regard, the division of nine yuan is really a little depressed. He still can''t let go of Ye Yining. How can he accept a new relationship? He didn''t know. ¡­¡­ This day, as if destined to be eventful day in general. Tang Menglan has been thinking about it for a long time at home. She has been thinking about whether she should come to Ye Yining''s engagement banquet or not. Pei Jinyu is his cousin. He can''t be absent from his engagement banquet. He took his family and children to attend, but she was still alone. Tang Menglan didn''t want to come at all. But in the end, she couldn''t control her own steps. She wanted to see him. She had been comforting herself that she only wanted to attend her students'' engagement dinner, not to see him. Along the way, Tang Menglan kept comforting herself, but all the comforts seemed to be really convincing and didn''t work for her. She laughed at herself. Even after so many years, she could not forget him. It is clear that he may have been married and loved his wife. But she just like a fool, can''t forget. Tang Menglan stood at the door of the hotel, took a deep breath, and tried to smile at the glass door. She didn''t go to the hotel until the smile on her face was appropriate. Sometimes, God just likes to joke with people. She wanted to have a big family like Pei family and the background of Ye Yining family. The number of people at this engagement banquet is absolutely large. She is such a person who has no sense of existence. Even if she goes in, it is impossible to meet him. But just as she entered the peony hall, Tang Menglan saw Pei Jinhang standing not far away. Opposite him stood a beautiful woman with a gentle smile on her mouth. The smile on Pei Jinhang''s face was also very gentle. Is she Pei Jin Hang''s wife? It''s beautiful. "Tang Menglan?" A voice rings out, Tang Menglan''s body several general is the condition reflex trembles. When Feng Hongyu saw Tang Menglan from a distance, she didn''t dare to recognize her, but when she came near, she found that it was really her. This makes Feng Hongyu very angry. This woman has been away for so many years, and now she has come back. She is really haunted. "Hello, Mrs. Pei!" Tang Menglan took a deep breath and raised a smile on her face. "What are you doing here? Get out of here. This is not where you should be. " Feng Hongyu has a twisted face. Tang Menglan indifferent smile, "if I don''t go?" "Why are you such a cheap woman? I really want to ask people to drive you out?" Feng Hongyu was furious. She managed to persuade her son to go on a blind date, but she couldn''t let Tang Menglan appear and destroy it. "Mrs. Pei, what are you afraid of? I just came to my student''s wedding banquet. It doesn''t seem to get in the way of Mrs. Pei www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 Feng Hongyu''s face changed slightly and looked at her suspiciously, "student?" "Miss Tang..." Feng Hongyu doesn''t believe Tang Menglan''s words. In Feng Hongyu''s opinion, women like Tang Menglan can''t do anything by themselves except relying on men. "Xiaomin, you''re here too. Let''s go in!" Tang Menglan looks at Ding Xiaomin. Feng Hongyu originally wanted to continue to ask, but Tang Menglan has followed several students to go inside, Feng Hongyu is not good to stop. At that time, if it is self defeating, let Pei Jin Hang see Tang Menglan, then she does so much, isn''t it all in vain? After persuading Pei Jin Hang for so many years, he agreed to go on a blind date, but now he was ruined by Tang Menglan, who appeared again. She was really annoyed to death. "You go in first. I''ll go to the bathroom." Tang Menglan said. "Well, Miss Tang, we''ll wait for you over there." Ding Xiaomin said. Tang Menglan nodded with a smile, then turned to ask the direction of the attendant''s bathroom, and then went straight out. Out of the banquet hall, Tang Menglan enters the bathroom, stands in front of the sink and takes a few deep breaths. She tries to make herself feel uncomfortable. Then she turns around and goes outside. After a corner, a hand suddenly clasped Tang Menglan''s wrist, a very domineering force directly took her into the side of the debris room. "Save..." Tang Menglan just shout out a voice, a big palm then buttoned to hold her mouth. Tang Menglan blinked. When she saw the man in front of her, she was also startled. "Lan Lan, it''s really you!" Pei Jinhang is a little incredulous. He reaches out his hand to touch Tang Menglan''s face. The temperature from the palm of his hand makes him sure that Tang Menglan in front of him is real. It''s no longer that he dreams of her every midnight. When he wakes up, he finds that all this is just a dream. "Let go of me!" Tang Menglan struggled. "Lan Lan..." Pei Jin Hang called. Tang Menglan looks at him. He is much more mature than seven years ago. Ah, seven years later, he is married and his children are expected to run away. How can it be immature? Feng Hongyu must be very happy. His son has married a woman they think is excellent. "Lan Lan, where have you been all these years? I''ve been looking for you. " Pei Jin Hang wanted to hold her in his arms and hold her tightly. When I saw Tang Menglan''s figure in the banquet hall, Pei Jinhang rushed out directly from inside just like he was crazy. Standing on the edge of the bathroom, I saw Tang Menglan come out. When he saw the familiar figure, Pei Jin Hang couldn''t control himself. He can''t act like he didn''t see her, like nothing happened. "Pei Jinhang, we made it very clear at that time. Now we have nothing to do with each other. What do you want to do with me?" Tang Menglan sneered. What he and his parents did in those years didn''t hurt her deeply enough? She finally can put all this down, feel that they put down the feelings for him, but all this is so ridiculous. When she saw him, she really found that her feelings for him had already gone deep into the bone marrow. Maybe only by shaving can she forget her feelings for her. "Is that clear? LAN LAN, we can''t say it clearly all our life, and we can never say it clearly. Come back to me, OK? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 Pei Jin Hang doesn''t want to lose Tang Menglan again. He has never given up looking for her whereabouts in these years, but she hasn''t got any news. He thought that in the past seven years, he could forget, let his parents arrange a blind date, but when facing those women. They find that they have nothing to do with him. His heart only Tang Menglan, she is like poison, has gone deep into his bone marrow, with him. "Mr. Pei, we made it very clear seven years ago." Tang Menglan said. They couldn''t have been. They couldn''t have been seven years ago. The opposition of his parents has been ringing in her ears. At that time, Pei Zhilong said, "no, I will never allow this kind of woman to enter my Pei family. Jin Hang, she is only for your money, for our Pei family''s status." Feng Hongyu said, "she is a bitch, as long as she is a rich man, as long as she can give her a rich life, she can haunt her body." In this way, she heard too much. In front of Pei Jin Hang, they even talked too much. She was compared to a slut who came out to sell, even without any self-respect. At that time, she felt that for the sake of love, anything could be done, that is, no matter how much they were wronged, as long as their hearts were together, no one could separate them. But she is really wrong. It turns out that no matter whether there is love or not, without the blessing of her parents, even if she loves to death, such a marriage will only end in failure. She is glad that she left the city ahead of time and that she has done what she likes. "Lan Lan." Pei Jin Hang called. Tang Menglan took out her hand and said, "Mr. Pei, if there is nothing else, I will go first." After that, Tang Menglan doesn''t wait for his reaction and goes out of the door of the sundry room directly. Just came to the door. "Pa!" A heavy slap in the face, Tang Menglan''s face to one side, she stretched out her hand to cover his face, raised her head to see feng Hongyu a face angrily looking at Tang Menglan. "You bitch, are you such a bad man?" Feng Hongyu doesn''t find Pei Jinhang in the banquet hall, and doesn''t see Tang Menglan. She learns from an kexuan that Pei Jinhang has gone to the bathroom. Therefore, she directly took Anke Xuan to this side, and sure enough, she saw Tang Menglan come out of the debris room. "Ma..." Hearing the sound, Pei Jinhang comes out of the room and reaches out his hand to pull Tang Menglan behind him. "Jin Hang, when are you going to be confused by this woman? You still leave kexuan there. Are you going to piss me off?" Feng Hongyu''s chest heaved violently with anger. Pei Jin Hang did not seem to hear the general, looking at Tang Menglan''s face, said, "pain?" Tang Menglan smiles sarcastically at the corner of her mouth and slaps Pei Jinhang in the face with a wave of her hand. She almost uses all her strength to slap her. "Does it hurt?" Tang Menglan asked. Feng Hongyu blew it up and rushed to pick up Pei Jinhang, "Jin Hang, how about it? Let mom have a look. " With that, Feng Hongyu pushes Pei Jinhang aside and is ready to fight Tang Menglan. "Mrs. Pei, I respect your elders, so your son will accept this slap for you. But if you dare to hit me again, I can''t guarantee that this slap will fall on you or on Pei Jinhang''s face." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 Tang Menglan''s stiff hands suddenly burst out in the air. Feng Hongyu is the kind of bullying. Tang Menglan used to be like a soft bun. She naturally wanted to bully Tang Menglan all day long, but suddenly Tang Menglan''s momentum was so strong that Feng Hongyu was too scared to move. "Lan Lan..." Pei Jin Hang called. Tang Menglan looked at Pei Jinhang and warned, "you can call me Miss Tang or Tang Menglan. Please don''t call me by such a disgusting name. I''ll feel sick." Pei Jin Hang looks at her with a sad face, but Tang Menglan turns around and yearns to go. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t look at Pei Jin Hang and her son any more. Ye Yining out to find Tang Menglan will see this scene, she quickly walked to Tang Menglan''s side, see her high swollen face. "Miss Tang, are you ok?" Tang Menglan shook her head and said, "Yining, I''m sorry! I have to go first Ye Yining didn''t stop her, especially her face was swollen at this time. If you go in now, it will only make everyone guess what happened just now. Ye Yining also doesn''t want to make Tang Menglan difficult, so when she proposes to leave, ye Yining doesn''t refuse. "Miss Tang, do you want me to send you?" Ye Yining asked. "No, I''ll just go myself." Tang Menglan shook her head. Although she has been trying to keep her smile on her face, Tang Menglan knows clearly that she just wants to find a place to lock herself up. "Be careful then." Ye Yining is not at ease. Tang Menglan waved at her and went out. Until Tang Menglan''s figure disappears completely, ye Yining looks back at Pei Jinhang. She suddenly understands why they can''t be together. Pei Jinhang is too inactive. When Tang Menglan was beaten by Feng Hongyu, he didn''t say a word of maintenance. She really didn''t know whether Pei Jinhang should be honest or stupid. Her eyes fell on an kexuan''s face. She didn''t say anything and turned back to the meeting. The engagement banquet went very smoothly. In fact, this kind of thing only informed everyone that they were engaged, just like the matchmaker in ancient times. Mr. and Mrs. Pei Zhifeng and Mr. and Mrs. Ye Lian have dealt with almost everything perfectly. The two protagonists, ye Yining and Pei Jinyu, are much more relaxed. "Well, it''s rare for you two to have time. If you want to go out on a date, you can go as soon as possible. We''ll clean up the follow-up." Ann Ziqiong drove them out. Although they are both in Yanjing and at school, there is no time to meet at all. As a result, Michelle Ann still wants them to have more time together. "Ma! Are you sure you don''t need our help? " Pei asked. Although the guests have almost delivered, it''s not very good if they leave so directly. "No, no! You two go now. " Ann said. Pei Jinyu answered and pulled Ye Yining out. Out of the door, ye Yining said with a smile, "it is estimated that there is no new couple like us." When who is engaged or married, there are not many things? But they are just as idle as nobody. Ye Yining is very lucky to find a family like Pei''s sometimes. "Jin Yu, it''s the greatest luck in my life to be able to go all the way with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 Pei Jinyu pulled her into her arms and said with a smile, "all my luck in this life is probably for meeting you." They look at each other and smile. Pei Jinyu takes her by the hand and is going to take her out to play because they are engaged and have a three-day holiday. They will be able to stay together from the afternoon to the morning after tomorrow. Recently, both of them are busy studying and haven''t gone out on a good date. "Me too!" Ye Yining said with a smile. Two people look at each other, eyes are thick affection. Pei Jin Hang looked at it from a distance and was envious. How he hoped that he and Tang Menglan could be together like the two of them. He really envies them both. "Big brother!" Pei Jin Yu first found Pei Jin Hang and called. "Well!" Pei Jin Hang answered, took his eyes back and walked to them. "Jin Yu, congratulations. There are so many people today that I haven''t had time to congratulate you." Peijin waterway. Pei Jinyu nodded with a smile, and then said, "I heard my uncle say that I have arranged a blind date for you today, OK? Do you like it? " Pei Jin Hang laughed at himself. If he hadn''t met Tang Menglan today, he might have made do with it all his life. If the woman with him is not Tang Menglan, who is not important to him. But Tang Menglan appeared, she didn''t want to make do with it at all, he just wanted to be with her. "Like it or not? Can I choose? " Pei Jin Hang laughed at himself. All the time, he envies Pei Jinnian and Pei Jinyu. They are able to be with the people they like, and their parents are open-minded. But what about him? He clearly has someone he loves, but his parents are always against him. "Brother, what do you think in your heart?" Pei Jinyu frowned slightly. Pei Zhilong has been very strict with Pei Jinhang since he was a child. As long as he makes a little mistake, he is absolutely beating and scolding. Therefore, Pei Jinhang is really afraid of Pei Zhilong. "Sister in law, I want to ask you about Lan Lan, she..." Pei Jin Hang looks at Ye Yining. Now he just wants to make clear the situation of Tang Menglan. Ye Yining looked at Pei Jinhang and said, "brother, I don''t want to hit you, but can you protect her now? Today, the eldest aunt beat her in front of so many people, you only asked, does it hurt? You didn''t say a word to the great aunt. You didn''t even have the ability to protect her. Why do you have to drag her? Even if Miss Tang continues to be with you, she will be isolated and helpless in your home. Why don''t you let her go and listen to their arrangement? " Ye Yining also hopes that Tang Menglan can be with the people he loves, rather than the man he likes when he is beaten, even without a word to protect her. Mother regardless of the hand, but he did not say a word for her. Such a man, after being together, has no sense of security. If so, it''s better to directly separate. Pei Jinhang looks down in shame. He knows that ye Yining is right. But he just didn''t dare. Ye Yining looked at him like this and said, "even if Mr. Tang married you, he won''t be valued in your family. Instead of that, you''d better marry miss an. Maybe your parents can still offer her as a Buddha." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 Pei Zhilong and his wife are the typical bullies. In their eyes, Tang Menglan is obviously a soft steamed stuffed bun, which they can handle. What if this person is an kexuan? Presumably they don''t have the courage. After all, an kexuan''s family background is the kind of big family Pei Zhilong thinks, which can help Pei Jinhang in his career and make their Pei family go further and further. But Tang Menglan has nothing. She is just an ordinary people''s teacher without any background. "Brother, you really can''t do it. You are too afraid of uncle and aunt. In this way, you will only be eaten to death. Sister Menglan must have seen through these. That''s why she went so heartless that year." Pei Jinyu said. At the beginning, Pei Jinhang and Tang Menglan had a lot of trouble at home. Pei dexuan liked Tang Menglan very much and almost recognized Tang Menglan as her granddaughter-in-law. But Pei Zhilong and his wife strongly opposed it, because they didn''t quarrel about it at that time. That''s why Pei Zhilong''s relationship with PEI dexuan''s father and son is not as close as Pei Zhifeng''s. "Let''s go first. Think about it for yourself. A woman leaves her parents to marry you and enters your family life. In fact, she is an outsider in your family. She is helpless. If you can''t protect her as a husband at this time, what should she do? Elder brother, if you can''t protect sister Menglan, let go! " Pei Jinyu said that they all know what''s going on in the uncle''s family, and he doesn''t want Tang Menglan to lead an uncomfortable life after marrying Pei Jinhang. I''m afraid there will be more and more conflicts between husband and wife. According to Pei Jin Hang''s temperament, I''m afraid that it''s not easy for me to talk about my parents, but I can''t imagine Tang Menglan''s. Ye Yining picked an eyebrow. He didn''t expect to hear Pei Jinyu say something like this. At the moment, he was a little surprised. Pei Jinyu pulls Ye Yining to leave, while Pei Jinhang is still standing in the same place, as if reflecting on what Pei Jinyu and ye Yining have just said. Ye Yining looked at Pei Jinyu with her chin propped up, especially seriously. "Ning Ning, don''t look at me that way." Pei Jinyu was a little distracted by her. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yining blinked and asked. Pei Jinyu sighed. Ye Yining looked at him very seriously. From her eyes, he could see the deep feeling. Pei Jinyu doesn''t feel that she is a determined man, especially the two of them have broken that step. Pei Jinyu is really worried that she will see her too much. "It''s too lethal. I''m distracted." Pei Jinyu said. Smell speech, ye Yining is cackle cackle of smile, is obviously by Pei Jinyu''s words to please. "Do you know? Just now you said to your elder brother that if a woman marries him, if he doesn''t protect her, she will be helpless. Do you know how moved I am? " Ye Yining said. When Pei Jinyu said this, ye Yining thought of He Li. He Li''s mother didn''t like her. At that time, he Li only asked her to give up a little to his mother, but never told her how difficult she was. Therefore, ye Yining will be so moved. "You''re touched by that?" Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned. Ye Yining was not so emotional. Therefore, when she heard her saying this, Pei Jinyu was surprised. "Well, I''m very moved!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 After that, ye Yining put her head on Pei Jinyu''s shoulder with a smile on the corner of her mouth. At the red light, Pei Jinyu bowed her head and kissed her forehead. "Ningning, sit down, I''m driving!" Ye Yining side face to see him, quickly in his chin kiss a, and then this just sat up straight body. Pei Jinyu was stunned again, with a smile on her lips. Therefore, Pei Xiangyu went to the most beautiful room at the foot of the mountain. "Tomorrow morning, let''s go to Xiangshan to see maple leaves." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded and followed Pei Jinyu back to the room. Looking at the big bed in the room, ye Yining''s face is slightly red. He can''t help but think of the hotel in Myanmar before. After the injection, Pei Yu''s face turns red. Pei Jinyu goes into the bathroom and washes her face. When she comes out, she sees Ye Yining''s little face flushed. Her eyes are staring at the white bed in a daze. Pei Jinyu comes over and hugs her. "Ning Ning, what do you remember?" Pei Jinyu obviously knew it. Smell speech, a face of Ye Yining immediately flushes, and is about to drip blood. She raised her head and glared at Pei Jinyu, "I don''t remember anything!" She''s a dead duck with a stiff tongue. What''s on her mind at this time? She was worried about whether Pei Jinyu would bring her down directly. "Yes? But your face is so red. " Pei Jinyu didn''t mean to let him go. Moreover, he found that occasionally teasing Ye Yining is actually a very interesting thing. "I, I''m hot." Ye Yining opens his eyes and tells lies. "Hot..." Pei Jinyu thought deeply. When she said these words, she drew the ending long and gave people a kind of ambiguous feeling. Ye Yining nodded seriously, as if to say that he was hot in general. Pei Jinyu couldn''t help laughing. She reached for the tip of Yining''s nose and continued to tease her. "Ningning, it''s dark now, and there''s nothing to see near Xiangshan. Let''s do something interesting!" Ye Yining looked at him puzzled and asked, "what''s interesting?" Pei Jinyu approached her and whispered a few words. Ye Yining''s face is more red than just now. She stares at Pei Jinyu and doesn''t speak any more. Sure enough, Pei Jinyu can''t have the first time, the first time, the second time, the third time That''s what happens naturally. She immediately did not know how to answer him, agreed? Or not? They are engaged. Although they are still two years away from marriage, can they really resist doing that? Ye Yining''s heart is actually not clear. Pei Jinyu saw her dull appearance, only felt lovely tight, bowed her head and kissed her lips, and said with a smile, "silly girl!" Last time, it was a special case, and Pei Jinyu was not so bad. Now ye Yining is still studying, and he doesn''t want to let Ye Yining drop out of school. He is not the kind of person who will live with the idea of taking chances. He is also worried about whether ye Yining will be pregnant with more times. If she is pregnant, she will be suspended from school. Pei didn''t want to know. "You tease me..." Ye Yining stares at him. "Ning Ning, how can I hurt you? I hope you can finish your studies well." "Jin Yu, when I turn 20, let''s get married." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 Ye Yining suddenly mentioned the marriage. She is nineteen this year, that is, they can get married next year, and she has reached the age of legal marriage. "Ning Ning, but your studies." Pei Jinyu asked. In fact, he was very happy. He didn''t want to get married, but wanted to get married earlier. "It''s not that we can''t continue to study after we get married. We can have children one or two years later and wait until I graduate." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu pulled her into her arms and said, "what should I do? I think happiness comes too suddenly. " "We will always be happy." Ye Yining said. "Well!" Pei Jinyu nodded firmly and held her tightly in her arms, as if to knead her into flesh and blood. Ye Yining leaned on his chest, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and the two of them could get married by the end of next year. In fact, she doesn''t want Pei Jinyu to wait too long. He will be twenty-six years later. When a man reaches this age, he is already like a wolf. But Pei Jinyu tries her best to bear it. It''s clear that they have pierced the paper, but he still doesn''t want to hurt her. In fact, ye Yining also wants to label Pei Jinyu as married, so that those women who covet him will go far away and won''t rush to rob men from her. "Ning Ning, let''s go to dinner first." I don''t know how long later, Pei Jinyu said. "Good!" Ye Yining nodded. Pei Jinyu took her hand and went out. After dinner in the restaurant, they strolled at the foot of Xiangshan mountain. Then they went back to their room to have a rest. The next day, she got up early in the morning to climb Xiangshan. Naturally, ye Yining''s physical strength was not as good as Pei Jinyu''s, so when she was half way up, she couldn''t walk. "Ning Ning, come up!" Pei Jinyu squatted down. "How to climb with my back? Just take a break. " Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu pulled her on her back with a smile and said, "you only weigh a lot. When I was carrying a hundred kilograms, I could easily climb mountains and mountains." Ye Yining is ashamed. Pei Jinyu has good physical strength. She really knows very well, such as that night Ye Yining coughed softly. These two days, she has become more and more unorthodox. It seems that when she is with Pei Jinyu, she can''t help thinking of that night. This kind of thing absolutely can''t continue, ye Yining couldn''t help shaking his head and shaking all these thoughts away. Originally, I was worried that Pei Jinyu would not be able to carry her, but ye Yining was really wrong. Pei Jinyu''s physical strength is really not good. She carries her all the way to the top of Xiangshan Mountain, where there are most red maple trees. He doesn''t gasp. Except for a little sweat on her forehead, she really feels like walking on the flat ground. Ye Yining really admired it. "Look at your boyfriend, and then look at you!" A girl nearby complained. "Good, I''ll practice when I go back, and I''ll be afraid of Xiangshan later." The boy coaxed. "That''s about the same." The girl''s heart is beautiful. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu look at each other and walk hand in hand in the maple forest. Now the maple leaf is the most beautiful moment. They look at the fiery red one, and occasionally a few maple leaves fall in front of them. The ground is also a thick layer of maple leaves. Stepping on it, they make a rustling sound. Pei Jinyu held Ye Yining''s hand and said, "do you know what the flower language of maple leaf is?" Ye Yining looked at him puzzled, then listened to Pei Jinyu, "perseverance! Ning Ning, my feelings for you are firm and will not change in my life She was slightly stunned, but Pei Jinyu held her in her arms and said three words in her ear! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 "I love you!" Pei Jinyu''s voice is very light, with the unique charm of his voice. She slightly a Leng, raises the head to look at him, some accidents. Pei Jinyu suddenly pressed her lips down and kissed Ye Yining. When she looked at Pei Jinyu, she was confused. What''s the situation? Why is Pei Jinyu so bold? Pei Fei rubbed her lips and walked away quickly. They strolled in the maple leaf forest for a long time. It wasn''t until noon that they came down from the mountain. Pei Jinyu took Ye Yining to have lunch and went back to the house to have a rest. Pei Jinyu lay on the bed and squinted slightly. Ye Yining put his head on his chest and reached out to touch Pei Jinyu''s chin. His beard is very clean and his chin is prickly. It''s strange to touch it. However, ye Yining is always enjoying it. Pei Jinyu reached for her little hand, put it on her mouth and gave it a kiss. She said with a smile, "Ningning, don''t make trouble!" He put her little hand on his lips, and after kissing, he blew into the palm of her hand. In the palm of the hand is itching, the leaf Yining follows the giggle straight to smile. Pei Jinyu''s face was wearing a shallow smile. Ye Yining suddenly approached his ear and said, "I love you, too!" After that, ye Yining buried his face directly in the pillow. Pei Jinyu opened her eyes and looked at the blushing girl beside her. She turned over and pressed her on her body. He raised her eyes and looked at Ye Ying''s pillow. Pei Jinyu''s heart moved and directly bowed her head to kiss her ¡­¡­ They frolic in the house very late, although they almost lost the gate, but two people with barely enough self-control finally stopped the car. Sitting in the car, ye Yining had a red face and bowed her head to be an ostrich. Pei Jinyu''s ears were also suspiciously red. They didn''t speak. It''s a little weird. When the car drove to the military compound, ye Yining just got out of the car and saw a man standing at the door. Pei Jinyu stopped the car and saw that he was standing at the gate of the military compound, wearing a black windbreaker. He stood there with a slight frown. In front of the pavilion not far away, a man was talking to the little soldier who was guarding? Little soldier has been half black face, obviously for this man''s attitude some don''t like. "Ye Yining." Suddenly, the man saw Ye standing at the door and stood straight. She slightly frowned, "Mr. Lu, why are you here?" Lu Yichen, who was supposed to be in Myanmar, suddenly came to Yanjing, which made Ye Yining a little curious. What did he do? Should be to do business, ye Yining guess. Pei Jinyu goes to Ye Yining and puts her hand around Ye Yining''s shoulder. Lu Yichen''s eyebrows almost invisible wrinkled, looking at Pei Jinyu''s hand on Ye Yining''s shoulder, as if to beat it down. He hopes that the hand on Ye Yining''s shoulder is his own. Pei Jinyu looks at Lu Yichen. There is a sense of killing in their eyes. Neither of them is willing to be outdone. They just look at each other straightly. Eyes are not blinking, at this time, who blinked, then who lost. Ye Yining looked at the smoke of gunpowder between the two people. She really had a little helplessness. She reached out to hold Pei Jinyu''s other hand, and immediately followed his hair down. Lu Yichen takes back his sight and is jealous in his heart, but he says to Ye Yining, "Ye Yining, I miss you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 Yes, I miss her, so I came. Ye Yining slightly frowned, for Lu Yichen like, ye Yining some no happiness. What kind of woman do you want for an excellent man like him? Why do you take a fancy to her? "Mr. Lau is worried." Ye Yining said. After that kind of thing, ye Yining changed Lu Yichen a little. If Lu Yichen really forced her at that time, ye Yining would have strangled Lu Yichen without any hesitation. Even if she would be charged with murder, she didn''t care. But Lu Mingchen has nothing to do. Finally, she even sent all of yasef''s property to her. She is not greedy for the money, mainly in this matter, Lu Yichen''s approach to her approval. "Do you miss me?" Lu Yichen looks at Ye Yining expectantly. Ye Yining''s corner of the mouth couldn''t help twitching. When Lu Yichen saw her expression, he immediately understood what it meant. After returning to the capital of Myanmar, who never thought of him? Does he matter? In Ye Yining''s life, Lu Yichen is just like a passer-by. How can she be like him? What about missing and worrying about her? "Mr. Lu, what can I do for you No one can enter the military compound. Although Lu Yichen is a Xia nationality, he has been living in Myanmar all these years. He already has Myanmar nationality, so it is impossible for him to enter the military compound so easily when he comes here. If he wants to enter the military compound, he is likely to be arrested as an enemy agent. "I come to see you!" Lu Yichen said. He just arrived in Yanjing today. Originally, Lu Yichen should have arrived early. It''s only because of some things that he''s delayed until now. Yesterday, Wei Yang told him that ye Yining and Pei Jinyu had a wedding banquet in Yanjing Hotel, so he couldn''t sit still. They are engaged. Are they going to get married soon? Lu Yichen didn''t want to miss it, so he asked Wei Yang to book a flight to Yanjing early this morning. When he got to the military compound, he waited outside for more than two hours. He couldn''t get in, but he didn''t see ye Yining coming out. As a result, instead of being in the military compound, she went out on a date with Pei Jinyu. This feeling really made him a little uncomfortable. "Mr. Lu, it''s OK to go now." Pei Jinyu said. For his rival, he doesn''t need to treat each other with a good face, especially Lu Yichen, who is a very strong man. "Mr. Pei, I''m afraid I''m more charming than you. Would you rather abandon you and choose me?" Lu Yichen picks his eyebrows. Ye Yining blinked, looked at Pei Jinyu and Lu Yichen, and said, "you are really charming." Lu Yichen looks at Pei Jinyu with a smile on his face. However, ye Yining says, "in terms of shameless charm, no one can compare with you." Pei Jinyu sneers heartlessly. Wei Yang, who follows Lu Yichen, can''t help laughing. Ye Yining''s mouth is really damaged. Pei Jinyu takes Ye Yining''s shoulder and walks in. As she passes Lu Yichen, Pei Jinyu says, "Ningning, let our mother make some tonic Soup for you when you go back. You were exhausted last night." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 Ye Yining, "..." Lu Yichen''s face is black. Wei Yang looks at them vaguely. Pei Jinyu''s words really make people think about what they did last night? Why is Ye Yining tired to drink tonic soup to recuperate the body. We are all adults, we all know! Ye Yining didn''t refute Pei Jinyu''s words. He just pinched Pei Jinyu''s waist and glared at him. Pei Jinyu was smiling at her tenderly. It seems that the two of them are like a little fight between lovers at this time. They only feel that there is a sweet feeling between them. Looking at them like this, Wei Yang felt very happy and wanted to fall in love. "Sir, Miss ye and Mr. Pei seem to love each other very much." Weiyang road. Naturally, he hopes that Lu Yichen can understand that ye Yining has no feelings for him. It is impossible to choose him separately from Pei Jinyu. Judging from their current state, at least no one can interfere in their feelings. "So?" Lu Yichen asked. "Sir, let''s forget it. It''s immoral to break them up." Wei Yang actually wants to say that you have no chance at all. But he is not so bold and dare not say so directly. With Lu Yichen''s temperament, if he dares to say, Lu Yichen can definitely beat him up. "So, I''ll let it go, won''t I?" Lu Yichen asked. "In fact, there are so many women in the world. Why do you love a flower alone?" Wei Yang couldn''t help persuading. Lu Yichen sighed and said, "but those flowers are not her." Wei Yang, "..." He never knew that Mr. Lu was so affectionate. At first, he only thought that Lu Yichen just wanted to play. He didn''t think that he was really serious. But at this time, Wei Yang knew that he was serious. "Let''s go back to the hotel first." Lu Yichen said. It''s enough to meet Ye Yining today. Originally, Lu Yichen hoped Ye Yining could help him. However, it''s hard to have Pei Jinyu here. "All right!" Wei Yang opens the door of the back seat. After Lu Yichen gets into the car, he just gets into the driver''s seat and drives away. ¡­¡­ Xia Ruxue has never found a suitable opportunity to deal with Ye Yining since she learned that ye Yining and she are in the same university and dormitory. After her mother''s business, Xia Ruxue is no longer as reckless as before, so she has been waiting for a suitable opportunity. She has no action, in order to let Ye Yining put down her vigilance, so that when she makes a move, ye Yining can not be prevented, and it will be fatal. But Xia Ruxue didn''t expect the chance to come so soon! Recently, a man came to school to find Ye Yining. Although Ye Yining didn''t go out with him every time, he came to school too often. As a result, there are rumors about ye Yining in school. Most of the students know that ye Yining is engaged, and the other party is the Pei family in Yanjing. Many people have met Pei Jinyu. After all, when Pei Jinyu was an instructor in his school, many young students came to see her. "Ye Yining has the best food and use in school. How can she be so rich? Recently, that man comes to school to find her in a luxury car every day. I think that money belongs to this man!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 The Pei family is rich, but they all know that Pei Jinyu is a soldier. Even if she is rich, she can''t have so much money. Ye Yining is very generous with her classmates, and the fruit has never been broken. So many people began to doubt. Xia Ruxue heard them say so, slightly hook the lower lip, this kind of rumor is the most hurtful, she must let this kind of rumor sit down. That ye Yining''s reputation stinks, which naturally means everyone shouts. What''s the most important thing about a woman? It''s just fame. That''s why she''s so happy. Xia Ruxue returns to the dormitory with a book in her arms. When she goes downstairs, she sees the man coming again. Xia Ruxue stood for a while, bit her lip and went up, "are you looking for Yining again?" Lu Yichen frowned slightly, turned around and saw a girl with a book in her hand, looking at him curiously. Lu Yichen nodded, "do you know her?" Xia Ruxue looked at Lu Yichen from a distance several times. She had never looked at Lu Yichen so close as she did today. Then she knew that Lu Yichen was so good-looking. This man is just the best. Xia Ruxue is more jealous of Ye Yining. Why can she have such a good life? Pei Jinyu, a fiance with status, background and money, is also the granddaughter of the commander. Now there are such excellent men pursuing her. Why does Ye Yining have such a good dog? It''s really enviable. Xia Ruxue doesn''t understand why it''s not her own? "Yes, Yining and I are good friends. I share the same bedroom with her, and we are also classmates." Xia Ruxue smiles very simply. "It''s her friend!" Lu Yichen said. Recently, he often came to school to find Ye Yining. Except for the first time, ye Yining came down to tell him that she would not go out with him, nor did she want to go out with him. She didn''t like him. No matter how much he did, he couldn''t change his feelings for Pei Jinyu. Although Lu Yichen''s heart is hurt, he doesn''t want to give up. He wants to stick to it again. Maybe Ye Yining will be able to find out that he is better. "My name is Xia Ruxue. Yining didn''t mention you in her bedroom. We asked her, but she didn''t say anything." Xia Ruxue frowned slightly, as if she was a little unhappy that ye Yining didn''t introduce Lu Yichen to them. But it''s acting like it''s normal. "Lu Yichen." Lu Yichen said. "Mr. Lu, you are looking for Yining. Do you want me to take a message for you? Call her down? " Xia Ruxue asked. "Can you get her down?" Lu Yichen asked. Every time ye Yining knew that he was coming to her, she would not come down. "How do you know if you don''t try?" Xia Ruxue road. "Then you wait." Lu Chen turns around and takes a bunch of flowers from the back of the car. "It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t come down. Just give her the flowers for me." Lu Yichen said. Xia Ruxue looks at the red rose, not to mention how much she likes it. She grows so big, has never received such beautiful flowers, she really does not understand, why Ye Yining so good life. "Don''t worry. I''ll help you get the flowers into her hands." Xia Ruxue smiles and takes the flowers from Lu Yichen''s hand. Lu also Chen way voice thanks, summer such as snow this just embrace that bunch of flowers to go in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 Everyone who passed by looked at Xia Ruxue enviously, only to think that who would have done so much to send such a big bunch of roses. They have never seen such a big bunch of flowers. They can see them in school. What a surprise. Xia Ruxue walks to the bedroom door with flowers in her arms, and suddenly stops. At this time, Ding Xiaomin came out of the bedroom and was startled to see a big bunch of roses by the door. Xia Ruxue pulled Ding Xiaomin over and said, "Xiaomin, give this flower to Ye Yining!" "Well Why don''t you give it to her? " Ding Xiaomin doesn''t understand. "It''s not that you don''t know. Our relationship has never been very good." Xia Ruxue some sad tunnel, that appearance is like Ye Yining is not willing to make friends with her in general. In fact, Ding Xiaomin is also very curious. Ye Yining has a good attitude towards everyone, but he has always been indifferent to Xia Ruxue. They are like natural enemies. I don''t talk much in my bedroom, I just do my own things. "Where did the flower come from?" Ding Xiaomin asked. "It''s the man who pursues Ye Yining. Please send it to me." Xia Ruxue road. "Don''t worry, leave it to me. That man is really affectionate. If I had been moved a long time ago." Ding Xiaomin couldn''t help but added, "but compared with instructor Pei, this man is still a little bit worse, and bigger than instructor Pei." Xia Ruxue didn''t say it, but said, "anyway, don''t Tell ye Yining that I picked up the flower." Ding Xiaomin makes a gesture to her, and then Xia Ruxue enters the dormitory. See ye Yining as usual, sitting at the table, with a brush painting things, she sneered, turned back to his bed. She really doesn''t know what ye Yining is trying to do? None of them knew it, because ye Yining never let them see it. It was just like being a thief. Ding Xiaomin counted the roses at the door and found that they were actually ninety-nine. Ding Xiaomin was really surprised. "Yining." Ding Xiaomin pushes the door in. Ye Yining, who is drawing the design draft, looks up and frowns when he sees Ding Xiaomin''s red rose. "Yining, your flower!" Ding Xiaomin said. Ye Yining looked at the flowers above and said, "Oh!" Dingxiaomin depressed, looking at Ye Yining, "Yining, your attitude is not too cold, such a big bunch of roses, you are not a little moved?" If this flower is given to her, Ding Xiaomin will definitely be happy and crazy, but it''s a pity that this flower is not for her. But holding her, she felt satisfied. "Do you like it?" Ye Yining asked. "Of course, it''s so beautiful. How can I not like it?" She said. "Here you go!" Ding Xiaomin widened his eyes, looked at Ye Yining and asked, "Yining, do you really give me this flower?" "Well!" After that, ye Yining lowered his head again and drew the design draft in his hand. She is now catching up with new products in spring. On New Year''s day, there will be a jewelry exhibition in Yanjing. Ye Yining must send all the design drawings to the company in early December, so that the company can do proofing. After the samples come out, it will make some modifications to the deficiencies. "Yining, that man has been chasing you for so long. Don''t you even see him?" Ding Xiaomin is a little curious. "Rotten peach blossom, do you want it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 Ding Xiaomin is speechless. Ye Yining reached out and patted her on the shoulder, saying, "I love my family Jin Yu until I die, so no one can change my heart." Seeing her bold expression of love for Pei Jinyu, Ding Xiaomin looked at the rose in her hand and said, "where is my true love?" Ye Yining looks at her and smiles. When looking at Ding Xiaomin, ye Yining finds that Xia Ruxue is looking at her, and has a strange look at Xia Ruxue. She is quickly moved away from sight, she slightly frowned, Xia Ruxue a little abnormal! "Xiaomin, you are not just out for a short time, how can you help him bring up the flowers?" Ye Yining asked suddenly. Xia Ruxue''s heart table clattered for a while, low head reading, ye Yining is not too smart a little bit. "When I came to the door, he was asking who would share your bedroom with you, so I helped him to bring it up." Ding Xiaomin spat out his tongue. "Oh Ye Yining answered faintly. Ding Xiaomin is really a little curious about Lu Yichen. Every time this man comes, he always drives a good car. It seems that he always drives another car. In fact, she is very curious. What is Lu Yichen''s identity? "Yining, what is the identity of Mr. Lu? It looks like a lot of money. " Ding Xiaomin asked curiously. Xia Ruxue listened to her questions and immediately strengthened her ears. In fact, she is also very curious. What is Lu Yichen''s identity? "He is the richest man in Myanmar." Ye Yining said. "Myanmar, the richest man in Myanmar?" Ding Xiaomin doubted whether he had heard wrong. "Well!" "Yining, how do you know him?" Ding Xiaomin is more curious. "I met when I went to Burma before." Ye Yining said. Xia Ruxue sits there, looking like reading a book. In fact, she is listening to Ye Yining. When she learned that Lu Yichen was the richest man in Myanmar, she was moved. The richest man, what does that mean? How much money should he have? If she can let him like it, what is she afraid of in the future? But Xia Ruxue is very clear that the man can''t look up to him. In this case, she will take advantage of this time to get more money from him, so that her life will become better and she won''t have to worry about anything else. "Yining, I envy you. You''ve been abroad." "You can, too!" Ye Yining said with a smile. Ding Xiaomin nodded. Ye Yining gave her a little smile, then bowed his head to work again. Ding Xiaomin didn''t disturb Ye Yining any more. He went back to his bed with the bunch of flowers and found a bottle to put the flowers in. Xia Ruxue just sat for a while, then picked up her bag and went downstairs. When she went downstairs, Lu Yichen was still waiting there. Biting her lips, she went to Lu Yichen and said, "Mr. Lu, Yining knows you are downstairs, so she won''t come down." Lu Yichen had already guessed that it was the result. Although he was a little disappointed, he just sighed and didn''t say much. "Thank you very much." Lu Yichen said thanks and turned to his car. Seeing this, Xia Ruxue quickly stepped forward and said, "that, Mr. Lu!" "Anything else?" Lu Yichen stood up straight and looked at Xia Ruxue. "Mr. Lu, Yining said that her love for Pei Jinyu will last forever. You may not have a chance." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 Xia Ruxue''s voice is low, like a little wretch. "I know!" Lu Yichen knows very well what the result will be. "What do you want?" Xia Ruxue really doesn''t understand. He knows that ye Yining can''t give him any response. Why insist? "If you insist, you won''t regret it." Xia Ruxue looked at him painfully and said, "Yining gave the flowers you sent to her girls in the dormitory." "Like her style!" Having said that, Lu Yichen directly got into the car. After closing the door, he just gave a wry smile and drove away. Xia Ruxue stands there and looks at Lu Yichen''s car driving away. Her eyebrows wrinkle slightly. How can such a good man not like her? ¡­¡­ "As soon as I entered school, I heard someone talking about you. Has Lu Yichen come to you often recently?" Pei asked. He is here to pick Ye Yining up. Tomorrow is Saturday. Ye Yining will have no class on Friday afternoon, while Pei Jinyu will pick ye up after class. "Well! It''s annoying to come here every so often. " Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu slightly frowned. "There are some bad rumors in the school now. Do they have any influence on you? Do you want me to go to the headmaster?" Pei asked. These rumors are too hurtful. When he just heard those words, he was full of anger. He just felt that these people were really too much, and there should be a limit to their nonsense. "Rumors are rumors. They don''t hurt me." Ye Yining doesn''t want to pay attention to it. They can say whatever they like. The clear is clear, and the turbid is turbid. If she doesn''t make any response, then they will feel boring and the rumor will be broken. Seeing this, Pei Jinyu said nothing more. She rubbed Ye Yining''s hair and said with a smile, "what would you like to eat today? I''ll take you "Good! I''ve been busy with School Affairs recently. We haven''t gone out for dinner! " Ye Yining held his arm and laughed happily. Pei Jinyu reached out and rubbed her hair! We haven''t been there before Ye Yining nodded and put his head on Pei Jinyu''s shoulder. Xia Ruxue looked at them from a distance, and became more and more disgusted with Ye Yining. It''s clear that Pei Jinyu is already there, but Lu Yichen is still hanging. This kind of woman is really the cheapest. It''s disgusting. Ye Yining looked back and looked behind him. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing!" Ye Yining shook his head. Xia Ruxue was shocked when she saw Ye Yining turning back. She thought she was hiding fast, but ye Yining didn''t see her. However, ye Yining saw her at a glance. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu go outside the school, but they have some precautions against Xia Ruxue. She hasn''t moved for so long. Is she going to do something? Recently, rumors have been rising for no reason. As for who started, it is not known. Zheng Shi? Summer like snow? It''s possible for both of them anyway. After all, they had a bad relationship with her. Although Zheng Shishi didn''t trouble her as much as she did in military training, she was absolutely unfriendly. However, after Xia Ruxue came to school, their relationship became better and better. She can understand, after all, that they share the same bad taste. After eating with Pei Jinyu, Pei Jinyu sends Ye Yining home. "Sister, you are back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 Fu Moyan knew that ye Yining would have a holiday tomorrow, so he would go back to the military compound on Saturday to accompany his grandfather and grandmother. "Brother, what can I do for you?" Ye Yining is slightly stunned. "Something, something, something big." Fu Moyan said. Ye Yining some strange looking at him, Fu Moyan is directly pulling Ye Yining on the second floor balcony, see no one with them up. Fu Moyan said, "sister, I want to borrow some money from you." Ye Yining had some accidents. When he asked him before, Fu Moyan refused directly. "It''s a bit of a loss." Fu Moyan scratched his head. Ye Yining slightly Leng, "what''s wrong?" Now information is not as developed as it will be. Although it has been done by some people in China, there are not many. Although Fu Moyan is interested in all this, he studies medicine, more or less a layman. "A man who worked with us ran away with my money!" Fu Moyan is angry when he talks about it. Ye Yining a Leng, "are not a few people who know the root and the bottom?" Fu Moyan shook his head. "This was brought by one of our friends. He said that he knew this very well, so..." Ye Yining reached out and stroked his forehead, "how much money did you gather together?" "More than 80000." Ye Yining is a bit speechless. More than 80000 is not a small number at this time. "If you don''t know a person very well, you dare to give all the money to him for management. Brother, should you say you are nervous or stupid?" Ye Yining is speechless. So many of them didn''t understand each other? Really! "He said there are channels to get computers cheaply, so..." Fu Moyan is really embarrassed. They are not very rich. These 80000 yuan are hard to scrape together, but they are all swept away. Isn''t that digging their heart? Now all of them are very big, which is almost all of their belongings. "Did you call the police?" Eighty thousand yuan is enough to file a case. "I dare not!" Fu Moyan said. Some of them are secretly doing it behind their family''s back. Their family doesn''t approve of them at all. Therefore, the money can be regarded as all their savings. "Have you got your office space now?" Ye Yining asked. He shook his head. Now, let alone the location of the office, they don''t know what to do. Last night, they discussed with each other, thinking that they could find a way to raise some more money, and then buy some computers first. As for the location of the office, they would try again. At least, they have to make money first. Otherwise, there are those who come and go. If they make money, it''s better to say. What if they lose again? Ye Yining looked at him helplessly and said, "I''ll provide you with the office space and computers. You''ll make your own technology. Then you''ll make money and give me 30% of the dividends. What do you think?" Fu Moyan smell speech, eyes is a bright, said, "sister ah, you are really good!" "If I don''t give you any profit in half a year, I won''t get it back in half a year." Ye Yining didn''t plan to get involved in the information, but looking at Fu Moyan and them making such a fuss, I really don''t know how much money they have to lose. Ye Yining didn''t have much money before he went to Myanmar, but the two hundred million yuan that yasef had compensated before, except for some of them in xuedihua, ye Yining still kept the rest. Therefore, now seeing Fu Moyan like this, she doesn''t mind helping. "Don''t worry, I promise to pay you back in half a year." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 Ye Yining nodded, "let''s go to see the venue tomorrow, and then we''ll do all the things we need for computers." Fu Moyan''s eyes brightened and he patted Ye Yining''s shoulder with his hand. He said, "sister, I like your freshness!" Ye Yining glared at him and said, "I''ll go down to accompany my grandfather. You can play by yourself." Fu Moyan threw an eyebrow at Ye Yining and said with a smile, "go ahead, I''ll go and conserve my energy." Ye Yining shook her head helplessly. She really likes this brother. She likes this brother more than her father''s brother. Who would like the best and the best! ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Fu Moyan took Ye Yining out. Pei Jinyu originally wanted to date Ye Yining, but finally had to act as a porter for several people. Ye Yining''s action is very fast. People rent the office, but ye Yining buys it directly. Fu Moyan is a fool. "Sister, are you so rich? It''s only a few hundred yuan a month. You have to spend 500000 to buy it. Are you sure you''re not crazy? " Fu Moyan knows Ye Yining is rich, but in his opinion, money is not spent like this. Ye Yining is a mysterious smile. With the development of the times, the prices of Yanjing''s shops, studios and so on are just sky high. The price of Yiping is tens of thousands of dollars. The place they picked this time is not a particularly busy place, but ye Yining knows that this street will develop in two years, and it will become a famous SOHO District in Yanjing in the future, so she is very happy It''s not a loss to buy it now. "The desks here are still functional, so we don''t have to buy desks and chairs, we''ll just make do with using them first." Ye Yining said. Fu Moyan naturally has no opinion. These tables and chairs are semi new, so there is no need to buy new ones at all. This is very suitable. "Let''s go to the Electronics City." Ye Yining said. Fu Moyan was immediately excited when he heard the speech. He has no interest in other things, but he is more interested in electrical appliances than others. After arriving at the electrical appliance city, Fu Moyan looked at the computers that were placed there. He was really dazzled. Ye Yining doesn''t have any feeling. Today''s computers are old-fashioned, and only desktop computers. The computer screen is the same as that of old-fashioned computers. It''s ugly and bulky. But for Fu Moyan, it''s just wonderful. He always wanted to buy a computer, but Fu didn''t agree at all. Therefore, he naturally can''t play at home, and there are few Internet cafes now, so it''s really hard for him to touch the computer once. But in school, what Fu Moyan looks forward to most every week is information class. "Sister, can you buy the latest version, which is faster than the old version..." Fu Moyan said a lot, all about how good the computer is. "That''s it!" Ye Yining said. Fu Moyan''s eyes were bright again. "Buy ten directly first, and then add them if they are not enough." Ye Yining said. Fu Moyan can''t help holding out his thumb to Ye Yining. He likes Ye Yining''s forthright side. The boss is happy, immediately let people transfer goods. "Notebook should be on the market!" Ye Yining suddenly looked at the boss and said. The boss slightly a Leng, "yes, I heard that it will be listed next year." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 The boss didn''t expect that ye Yining''s news was so fast. He knew that there was going to be a notebook. He only knew it yesterday. He thought that his news was the most well-informed, but he didn''t expect that someone''s news was more well-informed than him. "Notebook?" Fu Moyan was puzzled. He didn''t hear anything. The boss immediately gave Fu Moyan a popular science about notebook. After listening to this, Fu Moyan simply yearned for it. Ye Yining didn''t pay attention. After a turn, he let the boss take two more. "Sister, listen to the boss say you ordered two more?" Fu Moyan was surprised. "Well! One for you. " Ye Yining said. He blinked and doubted whether he had heard it wrong, but he saw that ye Yining was serious. "Brother, was it your birthday yesterday?" Fu Moyan nodded. Yesterday was really his birthday, but he was a big man. He thought his birthday could not be passed, and after reading, he knew that his birthday was actually a day of suffering for his mother, so fu Moyan was no more than his birthday. And the birthday of this kind of thing, is the girl more like things, and he felt that this is not important to him. "A birthday present for you." Ye Yining said. Fu Moyan was moved to cry. "There''s another one you''ll take to my grandfather''s house, and I''ll use it." Ye Yining said. "Good, good, no problem." Fu Moyan said. Now it''s time for her to send the computer to Lincheng. He would like to, let alone send it to the military compound. After separating from Fu Moyan, Pei Jinyu said with a smile, "I''m glad to see your brother." "You won''t be jealous if I didn''t give it to you!" Pei Jinyu reached for ye Yining''s nose and said helplessly, "anyone''s vinegar can be eaten, but your brother''s will not." Ye Yining smiles and reaches for Pei Jinyu''s arm. After they get out of the Electrical City, they go to the place where they originally agreed. ¡­¡­ Fu Moyan drove home and moved things to his home. "What are you moving, son?" Mu Qingyue came out of the kitchen and saw her son carrying a big box and came quickly. "Computer!" Fu Moyan said. Fu mingluo smell speech, slightly frowned, "the book has not finished, buy these why? I sent it back Fu mingluo doesn''t want him to be so absent-minded. His son knows that Fu Moyan has always liked computers, but he is not allowed to buy them at home. Therefore, Fu Moyan didn''t dare to buy the computer back. As a result, he bought it now. "Dad, it can''t go back!" Fu Moyan sighed. "Why can''t I return it? Didn''t I just buy it?" Mu Qingyue doesn''t want her son to focus on these things. I just hope he can study well and go to the military hospital according to the assignment after graduation. "Mom, it''s really not that I don''t want to return it. It''s a birthday present from cousin Ning Ning. Can I return it after receiving it?" Fu Moyan asked. Mu Qingyue also followed Leng for a while, didn''t expect that this computer would be bought by Ye Yining, which really let him have a little bit of accident. "How dare you accept such a valuable thing?" Fu mingluo was a little angry. This computer costs thousands of yuan, which is his subsidy for several months. They all know that ye Yining''s business is very big, and it''s not bad for the money, but it''s all earned by Ye Yining''s hard work. How can they accept his money like this. "But I took them all!" Fu Mo Yan was only happy before, but he forgot how valuable the computer was. Now his parents say that, he really doesn''t think it''s appropriate. "Forget it, take it. Isn''t it Ning Ning''s birthday around the winter solstice? Let''s just buy her a nice present www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 Mu Qingyue said. Fu mingluo also nodded after hearing the speech. Take a look at Fu Moyan and say, "take it easy for yourself. Don''t just play computer games and don''t study hard." "Dad, don''t worry, I still have some self-control." Fu Moyan said. Fu Moyan is really happy that he can have a computer for nothing else. The main reason is that they will naturally write some code next, and it is estimated that there will be a lot of things behind. He can''t run to the studio every day, and his parents will naturally be suspicious. So he has a computer at home, so he can do it secretly at home and catch up with everyone''s system. Fu Moyan really doesn''t want to delay everyone at all. "Dad, give me some money to install a broadband." After Fu Moyan installed the computer, he went directly to Fu mingluo. Fu mingluo glared at him and finally gave him the money. He bought all the computers back. Naturally, he had to use them. Otherwise, it would be impossible to put them there as furnishings? ¡­¡­ Now Xia Ruxue has no home. After her father stepped down, her mother was also arrested. She is like a homeless orphan. At the end of every Saturday, she travels around like a wandering soul. As she walked downtown, she saw a familiar figure. The summer such as snow tiny Leng for a while, followed to walk in. "Mr. Lu!" The person Xia Ruxue sees is Lu Yichen. Today, Lu Yichen is dressed in suits and shoes, and his whole life is full of noble spirit. Xia Ruxue only thinks that the man in front of her is really charming. "Summer like snow?" Lu Yichen thought about it in his mind, and then he remembered the name of Xia Ruxue. "I thought Mr. Lu would not remember my name. I''m very honored." Xia Ruxue said. Wei Yang takes a look at Xia Ruxue. For the girl in front of him, he is also surprised. He looked at Lu Yichen curiously. He changed his taste. "Miss Xia, what can I do for you?" Lu Yichen asked. "It''s OK. I just passed by and saw Mr. Lu come up to say hello." Xia Ruxue quickly waved her hand. Wei Yang looks at Xia Ruxue again. He just takes a look and says to Lu Yichen, "Sir, Mr. Louis is waiting for you!" "If Mr. Lu has something else to do, I''ll go first." Xia Ruxue is very considerate and wants to go out. "Wei Yang, take Miss Xia there for a while." Lu Yichen to Wei Yang road. Xia Ruxue quickly refuses, but Lu Yichen has turned into one side of the box. "Miss Xia, this way, please!" Weiyang road. Xia Ruxue took a look at Wei Yang and asked, "are you Mr. Lu''s friend?" "I''m Sir''s assistant." Weiyang doesn''t hide. Although he is curious about Xia Ruxue''s identity, he hopes Lu Yichen can transfer his mind from ye Yining. If Xia Ruxue in front of him was really what he thought, he didn''t think it was anything. "Miss Xia, you can have something for yourself." Wei Yang takes the menu from the waiter''s hand and puts it in front of Xia Ruxue. Xia Ruxue quickly waved her hand and said, "no, no, it''s very expensive here." This restaurant is one of the most famous restaurants in Yanjing. If you have a meal here, it will be tens of thousands. How can Xia Ruxue afford to eat here. Although she knows that with Lu Yichen''s financial resources, she can definitely afford a meal. However, if Xia Ruxue is too greedy at this time, it will only disgust Lu Yichen. "Miss Xia, please don''t worry. This is Mr. dun." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 Xia Ruxue frowned and said, "that''s not good. It''s too expensive here. It''s not easy for Mr. Lu to make money. Forget it! I''ll just drink this lemonade. " Xia Ruxue pointed to the lemonade in front of her and took a sip. Wei Yang picked to pick eyebrow, pour feel in front of summer such as snow pour quite let a person like. If she is such a sensible girl. "In that case, I''ll order it for Miss Xia." After that, Wei Yang orders a foie gras for Xia Ruxue with the menu, and some desserts and drinks. He tells the waiter that the table is on their head. Then Wei Yang turns to find Lu Yichen. Xia Ruxue watched Wei Yang leave and began to look forward to how delicious the meal would be after it came up for a while. Wei Yang really ordered a lot, but if she ate alone, it was just right. Looking at the meal in front of her, Xia Ruxue doesn''t dare to gobble it up. What she wants to do is elegant. At least, we can''t let Lu Yichen see what''s wrong. After Lu Yichen''s business negotiation, she comes out to see Xia Ruxue holding a fork and eating the cake in front of her. She seems to enjoy it very much. Lu Yichen walked over and sat down in front of her, "how about it? The food here is just right. " Xia Ruxue seemed to be frightened, and her fork fell directly to the ground. Taking a tissue to wipe her mouth, she looked at Lu Yichen and stammered, "Lu, Mr. Lu, you have a good business!" Lu Yichen nodded. Xia Ruxue lowered her head, slightly embarrassed. "Mr. Lu, the food here is delicious, but it''s too expensive. Forget it today, and don''t do it again." Xia Ruxue has an unbearable expression. Her performance, inexplicably pleased Lu Yichen. "No problem. If you like to eat, you can come often in the future." Lu Yichen takes a look at Wei Yang. He took the money from the store and handed it to Zhang Ruyang. "This is a consumption card of 100000 yuan. If you like to eat it, you can swipe it in the future." Looking at the card in front of her, Xia Ruxue really wanted to reach out for it, but she was still pressed down in her heart. This store''s membership card, but not everyone can do. Without certain financial resources and background, it is impossible to have the card here. Therefore, when she saw the card in front of her, Xia Ruxue wanted to grab it and hide it. "No, no, I can''t take your things." Lian Xia shakes her head like snow. "Keep it. There are still many things to trouble you in the future." Lu Yichen said. Xia Ruxue naturally understood that she was referring to Ye Yining. Xia Ruxue suddenly finds that it''s a right choice to approach Lu Yichen that day. This man''s affection for ye Yining is really deep enough. In order to pursue Ye Yining, he is really willing to spend money. "Mr. Lu, do you mean deyining?" Xia Ruxue asked. Lu Yichen nodded. Xia Ruxue was depressed and said, "Mr. Lu is so good. Why doesn''t Yining like you? Pei jiaoguan is not as good as he thought! " After that, Xia Ruxue seems to find that she has said something wrong, and quickly reaches out to cover her mouth. "What did Pei Jinyu do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 Lu Yichen immediately noticed the focus. Xia Ruxue quickly shook her head, "no, nothing?" "Say it Lu Yichen''s face suddenly became gloomy. Xia Ruxue is scared to shiver. When the man is gentle, he is like a modest gentleman, but now he is like a devil, which makes people afraid. "I, I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but I heard that drillmaster Pei was always thinking about her first love. I also heard that her first love was in the National Defense University." Xia Ruxue said and said quickly, "Mr. Lu, I just heard about this, and I''m not sure." Lu Yichen''s face became particularly ugly. He always thought that Pei Jinyu was a very upright person. If he really had a woman outside, he should persuade Ye Yining to give up Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu didn''t seem to be so affectionate. Lu Yichen took back his cold breath and looked at Xia Ruxue, "Miss Xia, today is the weekend, don''t you go home?" Xia Ruxue lowered her head and looked sad. "I don''t have a home!" Lu Yichen was stunned. Even Wei Yang was surprised. "I''m an orphan, and I don''t know where my home is." Xia Ruxue naturally dare not say that her mother is a thief and her father is a briber, so she will be shameless. In that case, she might as well say that she has no father or mother. "And you today?" "I''m looking for a part-time job. I have to find a job. Otherwise, the tuition for the second half of the semester will not be available." Xia Ruxue lowered her head, very sad. Lu Yichen inexplicably some distressed, said, "you do not have to find a job, I for you to finish university." Xia Ruxue suddenly raises her head and looks at Lu Yichen. Although she tells a lie, the tuition fee for the next semester is really a problem. The annual tuition fee for learning design is a terrible number. Therefore, when Lu Yichen said that he would help her pay her tuition, Xia Ruxue was really happy. If so, it means that she will have a regular meal ticket in the future. In the heart happy not to be able, but the summer like snow still does not make the performance, "I do not want!" "Why?" Lu Yichen doesn''t understand. "I have nothing to do with you. I can''t ask for your money. I can earn my tuition by working." Lu Yichen''s feeling of Xia Ruxue is getting better and better, and even has a little feeling of being connected with the disease. He had no father and no mother since he was a child. He went to Myanmar when he was very young. Step by step, he came to the present position. No one understood his sufferings. Therefore, Lu Yichen said that she was distressed when she heard that she was an orphan. "You study design?" Lu Yichen asked. "Well! I learned jewelry design. I like this very much. " Xia Ruxue road. "I''m in the jewelry business. I''ll support you to finish college. When you graduate from college, you''ll come to work in our company, and then you''ll pay me back the tuition." Lu Yichen said. "Is that ok?" Xia Ruxue looks at him with a confused face. "Of course." Lu Yichen said. Xia Ruxue bit her lower lip tightly and finally nodded, "that''s good!" Lu also Chen should a, this just gets up. "Mr. Lu, are you free on Wednesday?" Xia Ruxue suddenly yelled behind him. "What''s the matter?" "On Wednesday afternoon, Yining will go to national defense university to find Pei Jinyu. If you want to see her, you can wait for her at National Defense University." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 Xia Ruxue road. Lu Yichen nods and takes Wei Yang out. Xia Ruxue sits down and looks at the VIP card on the table. The whole person is very excited, but she is not in a hurry. Lu Chen was like a fox''s assistant, and he didn''t know that he was with him. Lu Yichen is a fan, but Wei Yang is a spectator. If she shows her excitement too early, it will only make him aware. Wei Yang has been with Lu Yichen for so many years, but she has only met Lu Yichen a few times. Lu Yichen will definitely believe in Wei Yang more, so she can''t gamble. "Miss Xia!" Wei Yang''s voice came from behind. When Wei Yang comes in, he sees Xia Ruxue holding the VIP card. He looks distressed, as if he doesn''t know how to deal with the card. "Mr. Wei, take this card back to Mr. Lu. I can''t take it." Xia Ruxue said. "Miss Xia, you can never take back what you sent out. If you don''t want it, you can just throw it away." Wei Yang said. Xia Ruxue looks at him in surprise. It''s 100000 yuan. How can they give up if they just throw it away? Rich people''s world, she really does not understand. Wei Yang put an envelope in front of Xia Ruxue, "Miss Xia, there is ten thousand yuan in it. Mr. said he would give it to you for daily use first. If you use it up, you can ask for it from Mr. Xia." Xia Ruxue sits in the dining room, looking at the 10000 yuan on the table and the VIP card in his hand. All of a sudden, he takes out 100000 yuan. He didn''t even blink. Xia Ruxue collected the money and the card, then went out of the restaurant with her bag and went to the shopping mall. ¡­¡­ "Sir, do you believe what Miss Xia said?" Wei Yang asked, he always felt a little strange. "Don''t you think it''s credible?" Lu Yichen asked. "It''s always a little strange." Wei Yang says, don''t know why, he thinks this summer is like snow anyway, really don''t look like the surface of so simple general. "Nothing strange." He said. Wei Yang didn''t say any more. He thought Lu Yichen had been crawling in the shopping mall for so many years, so he shouldn''t be cheated by a little girl. ¡­¡­ Xia Ruxue directly sold the card Lu Yichen gave her. Although she couldn''t sell it for 100000 yuan, she still had 95000 yuan. In addition to the money Lu Yichen had given her, she had 15000 yuan in her hand. Looking at the money, Xia Ruxue has never been so happy. How could she be unhappy when she got so much money for nothing? She knew Lu Yichen had money, but she didn''t expect to be so generous. As long as she meets Lu Yichen a few more times, she will get more money. After Xia Ruxue bought something, she went directly to the National Defense University and asked people to go in and find her good friends. "Ruxue, how can you come to me when you have time?" Xia Ruxue''s hair small Tian Lanlan ran out from inside, saw Xia Ruxue''s hand carrying big and small bags of things, also slightly surprised. "Snow, are you rich?" Tian Lanlan asked. "Come on, let''s go for coffee." After that, Xia Ruxue pulls Tian Lanlan out directly and takes Tian Lanlan into a high-end coffee shop. "The things in here are very expensive." Tian Lanlan says, she is a little curious, where does Xia Ruxue come from. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 What happened to Xia Ruxue''s home? Her heart is very clear, so see Xia Ruxue carrying so many things, Tian Lanlan is really surprised. Xia Ruxue took two bags from the bag and handed them to Tian Lanlan, "Lanlan, didn''t you like this cosmetics before? Here you are Tian Lanlan took a strange look at Xia Ruxue and took the bag from her hand. When she saw the cover inside, she also ate it very much. "The whole set, it''s several hundred! Ruxue, where did you get the money? " "Lan Lan, and this dress, when I saw it, I thought it was very suitable for you." Tian Lanlan reached over and took out the clothes from the inside. She saw that it was a kind of pet coat, which was the most popular one nowadays. She also knew this brand, and the price of a piece of clothes was seven or eight hundred. "If snow, you answer my question first, where did you get the money?" Tian Lanlan is worried about whether Xia Ruxue has done something to get the money. They are good friends. She knows what happened to Xia Ruxue''s family, so it''s really strange to see her spending money like this. Where did she get the money? "I bought a lottery ticket and won tens of thousands, so I shared a little with my best friend." Xia Ruxue naturally won''t tell her the truth. "Lan Lan, I''ve come to you today. In fact, there''s another thing I want you to help me with." Tian Lanlan was slightly stunned and asked, "you say!" Xia Ruxue took a deep breath and then said, "Lan Lan, you know my mother used to grow up in Fu Waigong''s family, but since Fu Waigong''s own daughter came back, they drove my mother out and framed my mother for stealing and arrested my mother." Tian Lanlan knows these things. There are rumors in the circle. "I heard your mother stole something!" "Not at all. They framed my mother." Xia Ruxue is very angry. "Like snow, what''s the matter?" Tian Lanlan quickly added fuel to the story and twisted it completely. Naturally, she would not say that her mother had done it, but that Fang Suzhen had stuffed it into Fang Shuang''s bag and framed them. It was not what the police said at all. After my father stepped down, everyone wanted to step on it. Tian Lanlan was very angry and said, "Ruxue, what do you want me to do for you?" "In fact, it''s very simple..." Xia Ruxue close to Tian Lanlan''s ear, whispered a few words. Tian Lanlan blushed and said, "this, how can this work?" "Lan Lan..." "Well, well, I''ll do you a favor." Summer such as snow smell speech, on the face then raised a smile, happy of nod. He took Tian Lanlan to eat a lot of delicious food, and then sent Tian Lanlan back to school. ¡­¡­ When returning to school at the weekend evening, ye Yining sees that Xia Ruxue has changed a lot of things. Ye Yining''s eyebrows pick slightly. Has Xia Ruxue made a fortune? "Snow, are you rich? It''s all new. " Zheng Shi has a good relationship with Xia Ruxue. Naturally, he is curious and can ask directly. "I bought a lottery ticket before, and I won the lottery." Xia Ruxue said with a smile. Didn''t she just buy a lottery? Lu Yichen''s bet is right. "How much did you win?" Zheng Shiwen is more curious. "Tens of thousands of dollars, not a lot." Xia Ruxue''s tunnel. Zheng Shishi looked at her enviously, but she couldn''t help saying, "when did you buy the lottery? Why didn''t I know you had this habit?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 Zheng Shishi is so close to her that she really doesn''t know when she has a hobby of buying lottery tickets, so she doesn''t know when she bought lottery tickets at all. "Just before, nothing." Xia Ruxue said that she didn''t want Zheng Shishi to ask too much. It''s easy to show flaws if you talk too much, so it''s better not to. Zheng Shishi looked at Ye Yining and sneered, "like snow, we are not the only one who has money in our dormitory now. You also have money, and your money comes from the right way. Some people don''t know how to sell their money." In Zheng Shi''s opinion, ye Yining''s wealth comes from selling meat. Ye Yining cold hook the lower lip, for Zheng Shi''s words is also from the left ear into the right ear. "Shishi, don''t talk nonsense. It''s someone else''s skill to be rich. You don''t see what you said. Don''t talk nonsense." Ding Xiaomin''s antipathy to Zheng''s poems is always so puzzling. "Xiaomin, who are you friends with?" Zheng Shishi roared. "Shishi, it''s not a friend''s question. Everyone is in the same bedroom. It''s just that people outside pass it on. How can you talk nonsense?" Ding Xiaomin said angrily. Ye Yining pulled Latin Xiaomin, then saw Ding Xiaomin''s drawing on the table and said, "Xiaomin, is this your drawing?" Ding Xiaomin was slightly stunned. Looking at the draft on the table, he nodded, "yes! Last week, Mr. Tang gave me a new assignment. I haven''t finished it yet. Please help me to have a look. " Ding immediately points to Ye Xiaoning''s homework and follows Yimin. Tang Menglan has always said that ye Yining is their most gifted student this semester, so Ding Xiaomin likes to consult Ye Yining. "It''s a great painting!" Ye Yining was a bit surprised. He had not seen Ding Xiaomin''s works before, so he didn''t know how well Ding Xiaomin painted. "Xiaomin, can you show me your other works?" Ye Yining asked, she has plans in her heart. If Ding Xiaomin really has her own unique side in this aspect, she intends to attract Ding Xiaomin to her own brand. In the future, the development of the company will have to have more designers. Although it is under the Pei family, ye Yining has already told Pei Jinnian that their contract period is five years. After five years, she will take out the brand and do it alone. Set up a separate company. Therefore, it is very necessary to attract designers to our company in advance. "Yes Ding Xiaomin has no opinion. Ding Xiaomin turns over the design book to Ye Yining. Ye Yining found that Ding Xiaomin''s every assignment is very unique, and every painting is very good-looking. Just looking at it like this, ye Yining really likes Ding Xiaomin''s design. "It''s really great." Ye Yining said. "Cut Do you really think you are the only one in the world who can draw well? When Mr. Tang praises you, he thinks you are a genius of the whole department? " Zheng''s poems are sour and pure. Ye Yining smile, for Zheng Shi that inexplicable hostility, ye Yining also very helpless. She sat down with Ding Xiaomin, and then pointed out several deficiencies. "Yining, you are really powerful. I thought it was a bit rigid before. After you changed it, it really softened a lot." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 Ding Xiaomin said happily, I can''t believe it. It''s simply turning decay into magic. At first, Tang Menglan told the students why they didn''t understand Ye''s talent. Ding Xiaomin didn''t understand before, but now she does. "You are a little too hard to write. You will be the best as long as you pay more attention to all this in the future." "Really?" Ding Xiaomin is also looking forward to that day. "Of course, I believe you will be a master in the future." Ye Yining said with a smile. Ding Xiaomin nodded happily and saw Ye Yining take up his pen and write a line on the paper. Ding Xiaomin also knew that ye Yining didn''t want Zheng Shishi and Xia Ruxue to hear their conversation, so he didn''t make a sound. Ye Yining wrote on the paper, "Xiaomin, are you interested in working ahead of time?" Ding Xiaomin slightly a Leng, "work ahead of time?" "Yes! If you''re interested, there''s no class on Wednesday afternoon. I''ll take you to a place Ye Yining wrote on the paper. "Good!" Ding Xiaomin didn''t refuse, although she was curious about where ye Yining planned to take her? But it''s only two or three days. Don''t you know by then? "You can''t tell us our little secret!" Ding Xiaomin nodded with a smile. Ye Yining closed the diary and they began to draw drawings. Inexplicably, the relationship between the two seems to be much closer, just as they have become friends. Zheng Shishi saw that both of them were not talking, and what she said was just like hitting cotton, which had no effect on Ye Yining. This made her chest full of breath, and she couldn''t get it out. She threw away the cup and went back to her seat. Ye Yining just had no choice but to smile. For Zheng Shishi, she can''t say enough. ¡­¡­ Tang Menglan as usual to students after class, ready to go back to the dormitory, just went to the teacher''s dormitory downstairs, Tang Menglan saw a figure far away. She frowned slightly, then turned around and walked out. Now she didn''t want to have anything to do with Pei Jinhang. A few years ago, the love of life and death, often a long time, is much clearer than anyone else. If Pei Jinhang is a little bit responsible, then it is impossible for the two of them to come to this stage, let alone have been separated for so many years. Because of Pei Jinhang''s weakness and incompetence, she suffered many crimes and his parents said many ugly words to her. Did you protect her once? Before, she was stupid and couldn''t see clearly. She just thought that he was filial to his parents. He was filial, but he was stupid and filial. "Lan Lan..." Pei Jin Hang sees Tang Menglan at a glance. Seeing that she doesn''t even want to see him, his heart is aching. Tang Menglan did not stop, but continued to go out. Pei Jinhang catches up quickly and stops in front of Tang Menglan. "Lan Lan..." Pei Jin Hang looked at her with a deep fascination in his eyes. "Mr. Pei, what can I do for you?" Tang Menglan''s attitude is cold and alienated. Pei Jin Hang felt that her attitude was colder than that of the last time he met. His heart was very sad, but he knew that a large part of the responsibility was his own. "Lan Lan, have you eaten yet? I''ll treat you to dinner. " Pei Jinhang said that he has something to say to Tang Menglan. At the same time, he has something to say to Tang Menglan. Tang Menglan slightly frowned, "sorry, I have class later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 Tang Menglan has finished her last class today. Originally, she planned to go back to her bedroom to have a rest, but she didn''t expect Pei Jinhang to come to school to find her, so Tang Menglan had to tell such a lie. "Lan Lan, I have checked. You have no class today." Pei Jin channel, when he came, he had roughly guessed that Tang Menglan would refuse him. Therefore, Tang Menglan''s weekly course was inquired in advance, so Pei Jinhang could be so sure. "I don''t want to have dinner with you. If Mr. Pei is OK, please come back." After that, Tang Menglan turns to the dormitory building. Pei Jin Hang held her hand and said, "Lan Lan, can we have a good talk?" "There''s nothing to talk about. We made it clear seven years ago. Pei Jinhang, would you please let me go? I finally have a job I like. I don''t want to be unable to stay because of you again. " Tang Menglan pulls back her hand. At that time, her parents used all kinds of methods to make her unable to stay in Yanjing. Now she doesn''t want to happen again. "Lan Lan, was it my parents who forced you away?" In fact, Pei Jin Hang still doesn''t believe it. Although his parents can''t do anything, they should not do this kind of thing. "What do you think?" Tang Menglan sneered. Although Tang Menglan didn''t have a good background back then, at least she had a good job in Yanjing. She worked as an assistant to a famous designer. Originally, as long as she worked with him for another two years, her position would be raised, and even her works would be listed. At that time, she will be able to become a real designer, but what does Pei Jin Hang''s parents do? Pressure everywhere, strike everywhere, in order to let her leave Yanjing. She lost her job, even the place she lived in was finally taken back, and in the end, food and housing were all problems. However, Tang Menglan had no choice but to leave Yanjing and go abroad to work in a jewelry company abroad. By chance, she met her mentor, and then she had the chance to enter a famous foreign university to learn more advanced design. In a word, she really has to thank Mr. and Mrs. Pei Zhilong. If it were not for them, she would not have such a chance. With a sneer on her lips, she looked at Pei Jinhang and said, "Pei Jinhang, let me go and let yourself go. That miss an is very good and suitable for you!" Tang Menglan later learned from ye Yining that Pei Jinhang has never been married these years, and he has never been willing to go on a blind date. Maybe he has been separated from her for a long time, so he just wants to make do with it. That''s why he has to go on a blind date at their engagement banquet. He has been waiting for her for seven years, which makes Tang Menglan very moved. But Tang Menglan doesn''t know how to continue this relationship. There are too many problems between them. Now there are such problems. She really doesn''t know how many problems there will be when they get married. How can such a marriage be happy? "Lan Lan, you know that you are the only one I love. You know that..." Anyuan can''t even forget that he is a good person, but he is not very good. "Pei Jinhang, we are all adults. We should know that a relationship, or even a marriage, is not only about having a relationship, but also the support of our parents." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 She took a deep breath, really hope he can understand. "Miss Tang, your boyfriend?" The teacher asked curiously. "Ex boyfriend." Tang Menglan said. Tang Menglan directly turns to the teacher, and several people look at Pei Jinhang with some exploration. Tang Menglan can say so frankly that he is an ex boyfriend, and Pei Jinhang knows that they are really in the past. I can''t go back to the past! ¡­¡­ After lunch, ye Yining and Ding Xiaomin went out of school. "Yining, where are you taking me?" Ding Xiaomin asked. Since the weekend afternoon, ye Yining said that she would take her to a place, she has been very curious. Where exactly is Ye Yining going to take her? So now just out of school, Ding Xiaomin can''t wait to ask her. "Go to a place you''ll like." Ye Yining smiles mysteriously. Although Ding Xiaomin is curious, she still believes Ye Yining. She doesn''t want to sell her, so she follows Ye Yining out with ease. Ye Yining directly took a taxi, reported the address to the driver, and then sat in the back seat with Ding Xiaomin. "Yining, are we going to Pei''s street?" Ding Xiaomin asked. "Well!" Ye Yining nodded. Ding Xiaomin is a little excited. Is Ye Yining taking her to Pei''s? Even standing in Pei''s lobby, Ding Xiaomin still felt that he was dreaming. "Really, really come to Pei''s!" Ding Xiaomin is just too surprised. "Let''s go!" Ye Yining said, directly with Ding Xiaomin into the elevator. One of xuedihua''s Studios is on the seventh floor and the eighth floor, so ye Yining took the elevator directly to the eighth floor. "Xiaomin, if you don''t come out again, the elevator will go up." Ye Yining said. Since Ding Xiaomin entered the Pei family, the whole person is in a state of confusion, and the elevator is also pulled in by Ye Yining. "Ah, oh, oh!" Ding Xiaomin yelled twice and then ran out of the elevator. Dingxiaoning is not ready to go into the studio, but we are so a hand to push the problem Ding Xiaomin is still a little worried. The place they come to is Pei''s. Pei''s is a company they are students of design and most yearn for. Who doesn''t want to enter Pei''s work after graduation, but Ding Xiaomin knows that it''s not so easy to enter Pei''s work. Without certain ability, how can Pei be frank if he wants to enter? Therefore, when ye Yining brings her to Pei, Ding Xiaomin is a little worried. Ye Yining smiles at her and reaches for the door of the studio. "Sister Ning, good!" Many people heard the sound of opening the door. Looking back, they saw Ye Yining and said hello with a smile. "You''re busy with yourself. Don''t worry about me." Ye Yining said. They answered and went on their own. Qiao Yunfan learned that ye Yining came and came out of the office. "Sister Ning, you are here!" Qiao Yunfan said. "Director Qiao, let me introduce you. This is Ding Xiaomin." Ye Yining took Ding Xiaomin a few steps forward. "Hello When Ding Xiaofan greets you, Qiao Yunmin says with a smile, "you''re blushing." Ye Yining was stunned and didn''t take it to heart. "Talk to your office." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 Qiao Yunfan nodded and directly led them into the office. Ye Yining first took out a kraft paper bag from the bag and gave it to Qiao Yunfan. He said, "this is a limited quantity of xuedihua for Christmas. You can arrange it for proofing." Qiao Yunfan took it from ye Yining''s hand, opened it and looked at the design. He couldn''t help saying, "sister Ning, you can give me a different surprise every time." Every time ye Yining''s design always gives people a new feeling. At first, Qiao Yunfan thinks that ye Yining is still a student. Even if he is an apprentice of Si Jiuyuan, he hasn''t been in touch with this line long enough. He also worries that ye Yining will have some shortcomings in this aspect. But after seeing ye Yining''s design drawings several times, Qiao Yunfan couldn''t believe his eyes. "It''s the old rule to arrange proofing early. I want to see the proofs." Ye Yining said. Qiao Yunfan nodded, called the Secretary to come in, let her take out the drawings to arrange proofing. "Wait, wait!" Ding Xiaomin still didn''t fully understand. She took a deep breath and said, "so, Yining, have you been drawing for xuedihua?" "You are wrong. Sister Ning is the creator of xuedihua." Qiao Yunfan talks about this with pride on his face. Ding Xiaomin blinked and looked at Ye Yining with admiration. She asked, "Yining, that''s why you are the real invisible tycoon in our dormitory!" The brand of xuedihua just came out this spring. As soon as it was launched by Pei, it became popular. Originally, the popularity had gone down, but it didn''t take long for xuedihua to come out again. The designer was the apprentice of Si Jiuyuan, the design master, and it was also fiercely popular. Although Ding Xiaomin has no money, she likes these things. Naturally, she knows these things clearly. "And you are master Si''s Apprentice?" Ding Xiaomin asked. Ye Yining nodded. Ding Xiaomin reaches out his hand to cover his face. Now he suddenly understands why Ye Yining doesn''t want people to know. Snow drop flower''s main creation, if this goes out, only those students in their department, it is estimated that they will try every means to have something to do with Ye Yining. At that time, everyone will think of Ye Yining''s work. Will ye Yining refuse or accept it? This kind of thing is most likely to offend people, so it''s not without reason that ye Yining doesn''t say it. "Yining, so you brought me here, didn''t you?" Ding Xiaomin is not sure. "I asked you to bring your design draft, did you?" But looking at her, ye Yining didn''t answer directly. "Yes, I have!" Ding Xiaomin said. "Show it to him." Ye Yining said. Ding Xiaomin takes the picture book out of his bag and hands it to Qiao Yunfan. Qiao Yunfan reached over and looked at it. He nodded with satisfaction, "your design has its own characteristics." "Really, really?" Ding Xiaomin, who was praised, was slightly embarrassed. "Well!" "I just see your design style, so I want to ask if you are interested in joining the brand of xuedihua." Ye Yining said. "Add, join?" Is it true that Ding Xiaomin still doesn''t believe it? "Yes, you can think about it. Every designer under xuedihua has his own series. You can also give your design a series name. After the product is launched, you have your own right of ownership." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 Ye Yining said. This is a feature of xuedihua. Now several designers in the studio all have their own exclusive series, and then they will list other names behind this series. For example, xuedihua? Shuyuan? Taohua spring series. "Yining, a general new designer, especially a student like me, even if the design is popular, I don''t have any fame. Will the product be popular after it comes out? Generally speaking, we start with an assistant. Even if there are design products on the market, they will not belong to the name of the assistant, but to the name of a famous designer? " Ding Xiaomin asked. This is a hidden rule in their circle. When some designers see that their students like their designs, they will directly possess them. "Xuedihua doesn''t have such rules. Moreover, as long as your design is novel enough, you won''t be afraid of no fame. Fame is built little by little. Do you understand?" Ye Yining naturally understood the hidden rules he said. There are such hidden rules in any circle, so she understands Ding Xiaomin''s worries. "I, I''d like to join." Ding Xiaomin felt that if she refused, she would be really stupid. How could she refuse such a good thing. To be able to join xuedihua was a dream she never dreamed of. "You talk to director Joe about the salary. I''ll go to the sample room." Ye Yining said. "Go Qiao Yunfan said. Ye Yining just got up and left the office. See everyone busy, ye Yining did not disturb them, but looked around, finally into the sample room. "Sister Ning!" The master of the sample room saw Ye Yining come in and said hello with a smile. "Master Shao, I''d like to see some new sets of samples in December." Ye Yining said. "It''s in the cupboard over there. Sister Ning can take it by herself." Ye Yining answered, took out gloves from one side of the drawer, came to the cabinet, looked at the glass cabinet, she took the key to open, put it on the special instrument, looked at it. However, taking notes and taking notes, ye Yining didn''t point out the problems with master Shao one by one until he finished reading them. "Sister Ning, we have found these points before. It''s just a corner, which can''t be seen without careful observation. Our instrument is also inaccurate, so even if we really want to make it perfect, we have to re-enter an instrument." Master Shao is also in a bit of a dilemma. Who doesn''t want to make things perfect like they do. "If you want to use any instrument, please write it to me and I''ll talk to the president." Ye Yining said. Shao master a listen, immediately took the notebook will use several instruments to write down. When she came out, she saw that Ding Xiaomin was still talking with Qiao Yunfan. She told her secretary and went directly to the top floor to find Pei Jinnian. "Ning Ning..." As soon as ye Yining came out of the office, he saw picturesque sitting on one side. "Sister in law, are you looking for brother?" Ye Yining asked. Picturesque nodded, "he said yesterday that he had a headache. Today I made some Tianma soup and sent it to him to make up for it." Ye Yining reached out to hold the arm of picturesque and said, "Oh, what a good daughter-in-law! If I were a man, I would be moved." The painting meaning stares at her one eye, "you study hard, do you want to drink?"? I stew a lot. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 "Forget it, this can give big brother''s love soup. I don''t want to drink it!" Ye Yining joked. "Ning Ning..." Picturesque is a little shy. Although he has been married to Pei Jinnian for many years, they are still in love with each other as they were when they were in love. Moreover, there are signs that they are more and more in love. Therefore, ye Yining feels very shy when he says so. "Hey, hey Sister in law, what''s brother up to? I have something to talk to him about. " "I''m in a meeting. I don''t think it''s going to end so soon." "Well, I''ll go downstairs first. Today I brought a very talented designer from our department to the company. Now I''m talking with Qiao Yunfan downstairs. Now I think it''s almost the same. I''ll go first!" Ye Yining said. "The excellent designers in your school, it is estimated that you will be robbed all these years!" Ye Yining laughs, "it''s for the future. How can a good designer give up?" Picturesque helplessly shook his head, "Saturday to eat at home, parents they miss you, Xiaoyu also miss you this little aunt." Hearing this address, ye Yining''s little face turned red and said, "OK, I''ll come here on Saturday morning." After separating from the painting, ye Yining goes back to the eighth floor. Sure enough, Ding Xiaomin and Qiao Yunfan have already talked about it. "Are you ready?" Ye Yining asked. "All right!" Qiao Yunfan answered. "Let''s go first. We have to go back to school." "I''ll take you down." Qiao Yunfan said. "No, you''re busy. By the way, there''s something wrong with master Shao''s proofing machine. It''s a new instrument that master Shao wrote. You can talk to Mr. Pei and see what he says." Ye Yining hands the notebook to Qiao Yunfan. "OK, give it to me!" Ye Yining nodded. When signing the contract, she had already said that for the time being, Pei Jinnian''s company would provide such instruments. Therefore, at this time, ye Yining naturally asked Pei Jinnian to buy machines, and she could not afford to buy them at this time. Although she is rich, she still keeps the money first. After leaving the company, Ding Xiaomin hugs Ye Yining directly, which really gives Ye Yining a fright. "Yining, thank you. Thank you very much." Ding Xiaomin is really crazy. She dare not dream of things, actually one day come true, it is like a dream. "Is the salary satisfactory?" Ye Yining asked. "Satisfied, too satisfied. Director Qiao said that the base salary is 2000 now, and he will give it to me according to the product sales data in the future." Ding Xiaomin was stunned when he heard that his salary was 2000. So much, she didn''t dare to think about it. "Well! It''s all like that. " Ye Yining said, however, the employees in the company are all paid a base salary of 25 yuan. Sometimes, I need inspiration when I do design. Most of me don''t choose to stay in the company and bury myself in drawing drawings. I just go out and look for inspiration. "I never thought that I would get so much salary one day. I used to think that I would be very happy to earn fifteen a month after graduation." Ding Xiaomin said. In fact, the situation in her family is not very good. She was able to go to university on her own. If she didn''t promise her family that she would make money in the future. Her parents are not willing to let her study design. After all, there are few designers in China. But Ding Xiaomin did not expect that he would have such good luck to meet Ye Yining. And the drawings she drew are also eye-catching to Ye Yining. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 "Xiaomin, I''ve given you an opportunity. It depends on you if you can seize this opportunity. The design industry has been updated too fast, and your design can''t always keep the current state. Only by making progress can you not be eliminated by the times. Do you understand?" Ye Yining is worried that Ding Xiaomin will lose himself, and the elimination speed of this line is too fast. There will be more and more new people, so ye Yining doesn''t want Ding Xiaomin to look at the present but not the future. "Yining, don''t worry! I''ll never let you down. If my work can''t move forward, you''ll fire me. I''ll never say one more word. " Ding Xiaoning said this clearly. "Well! You know what''s best! " Ye Yining said. She nodded and looked at Ye Yining with a smile. Ye Yining reached out and patted her on the shoulder and said, "let''s go. I invite you to dinner. It''s a celebration for you to join xuedihua." "I should have invited you to dinner, but I don''t have much money now. I''ll invite you to dinner when I get paid!" Ding Xiaomin is a little embarrassed! "By the way, Xiaomin, don''t tell anyone about you entering xuedihua." Ye Yining doesn''t want to cause himself unnecessary trouble. "Well! Yining, I understand. " Ding Xiaomin nodded. When ye Yining talked about it before, he didn''t say it directly. Instead, he wrote a note. Ding Xiaomin knew that ye Yining didn''t want to make it public. Therefore, in any case, she is unlikely to help Ye Yining publicize her achievements everywhere. Ye Yining looks at her gratefully, which makes Ding Xiaomin more embarrassed. "Come on, let''s eat something delicious." Ye Yining reaches for Ding Xiaomin''s arm, and they take a taxi directly to the place where they eat. ¡­¡­ "Comrade!" Tian Lanlan looked around from outside the classroom and saw that Pei jinyuzheng and his classmates didn''t know what to say. Tian Lanlan took a deep breath and then called. People did not pay attention to Tian Lanlan, and she called, no one knew who she was calling. "Comrade Pei Jinyu." Tian Lanlan called again. Su Yuqing sees that a lesbian is looking for Pei Jinyu, and immediately shows a pair of eyes exploring gossip, looking at Pei Jinyu, with a look of catching a traitor. Pei Jinyu''s sight sweeps coldly, which makes Su Yuqing take back her sight. "Are you looking for me?" Pei Jinyu looks at the short girl in front of her. She is estimated to be one meter six. Pei must lower her head to look at her. The two Ye Ning''s height of seven meters is not much different from his height of one meter. But the girl in front of me is too short. Tian Lanlan blushed when he saw Pei Jinyu''s reply. When Pei Jinyu entered the National Defense University, Tian Lanlan had heard of Pei Jinyu. There were many rumors about him. Besides his military achievements, Pei Jinyu''s handsome appearance became the key to their discussion. She took a deep breath. Looking at him so close, she found that Pei Jinyu was even more handsome than she looked far away. "What''s the matter?" Pei Jinyu''s eyes were slightly cold. She was slightly disgusted with the girl staring at him in a daze. "Ah..." Tian Lanlan instantly recovered, bit his lip, and almost forgot what he wanted to do. "There is a girl named Ye Yining outside the school looking for you." Tian Lanlan said quickly, and her face turned more red. Pei Jinyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Today is Wednesday, and ye Yining really has no class in the afternoon. But when did ye Yining come to him? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 Ye Yining is so nervous about her studies now. Most of her thoughts are focused on her studies, and ye Yining wants to graduate ahead of time. Therefore, when the girl in front of her tells herself that ye Yining is looking for him, Pei Jinyu is suspicious. "Where is she?" Pei asked. "Just, just off campus." Tian LAN is so nervous that she has no way to say it completely. "Thank you very much." After that, Pei went out. "Wait, wait." Tian Lanlan calls a way quickly, see Pei Jinyu to look over, she deeply breathed a breath, this just way, "that, she in of that seat compare slant, I, I take you past!" When Pei Jinyu heard the words, her eyes fell on Tian Lanlan again, and she immediately found that there was something fishy in it. First, ye Yining can''t come to the National Defense University to find him, because the day after tomorrow is Friday. It''s not a very urgent matter. Ye Yining can''t come. Second, even if ye Yining really came, he would call him in advance, instead of coming directly without any information. "Good!" Pei Jinyu answered directly. She also wanted to see what the girl wanted to do? Tian Lanlan was relieved. He was really worried. Pei Jinyu would not agree. Fortunately, fortunately! Tian Lanlan reached out and patted her chest where Pei Jinyu couldn''t see her. She took a deep breath. She directly led Pei Jinyu out of the south school gate and said, "Comrade Pei, she''s right in front. Just walk a little longer and you''ll be there." Tian Lanlan turns back and smiles at Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu answered faintly, without too much expression. Tian Lanlan took a deep breath and took Pei Jinyu forward, but his eyes were looking around all the time. Although Pei Jinyu looked ahead, her Eagle like eyes were actually observing Tian Lanlan and seeing all her actions. All of a sudden, Tian Lanlan suddenly laughed. Then he looked back at Pei Jinyu and said, "Comrade Pei, comrade Ye Yining said that he would wait for you in the shop in front of him, and I would not take you in. Go to find her yourself!" Pei Jinyu nodded and was walking forward when Tian Lanlan suddenly rushed to Pei Jinyu from behind and hugged her waist. Then he stood up straight, lowered his face and apologized, "yes, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Pei Jinyu has a gloomy face, but Tian Lanlan has already run away with a blushing face. Pei Jinyu''s face was frightfully cold. He turned and went into a small shop on one side. There was no one in the shop. Just a glance was enough to confirm that ye Yining was not in the shop. His face was very ugly, but he couldn''t figure it out for a moment. Tian Lanlan led him out of school for what? Is it as simple as cheating him out of school? Pei Jinyu walked all the way back to school, and nothing happened. "Boss, have you met your sister-in-law so soon?" Su Yuqing said, is this too fast? He thought they would have to stay for a few hours or come back after dinner. But when he left, he just walked from the school to the school gate and then came back. I don''t even have a chance to meet you. "I didn''t see her." Pei Jinyu''s face was overcast. "Ah?" Su Yuqing didn''t understand. "That girl cheated me." Pei Jinyu said. Su Yuqing looked at him strangely. After a while, he found his voice. "Boss, is there anyone in the world who can cheat you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 "I know she''s trying to cheat me out. I just want to see what she wants." Pei Jinyu is not so stupid. "What does she want?" Pei Jinyu shook her head. She didn''t know what the other party wanted? Just to play with him? Isn''t that boring. Su Yuqing sees this and looks at Pei Jinyu incredulously. He goes out with her, but he still doesn''t understand what other girls want? It really surprised him. "Boss, do you like your girl, just want to spend more time with you." "I don''t know!" Pei Jinyu left these three words behind and said no more. For him, except ye Yining, the other girls were no different from men. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Lu, I heard that Tian Lanlan is Pei Jinyu''s ex girlfriend. They are all in national defense university now. I''m really worried that Yining will be cheated by him." Xia Ruxue has an angry look. Originally, she didn''t plan to bring Lu Yichen here today, but let Lu Yichen come by herself. But Xia Ruxue finds that if she doesn''t come, Lu Yichen doesn''t know which door she will run to. So her efforts were wasted? So she came with her. "I know!" Lu Yichen just dropped a few words and went straight out. Summer such as snow see Lu also Chen some angry, then quickly followed up. With Lu Yichen sitting in the car, she said, "I''m really worried that Yining will be cheated. Pei Jinyu is so good-looking. There must be many women who like him. Yining is such a simple person. How can I bear to be cheated?" Lu Yichen pursed his mouth and did not speak. On the contrary, Wei Yang smelled the words and burst out laughing, "is Ye Yining simple?" Wei Yang can''t really see where ye Yining is pure. That woman is really more shrewd than a fox, and her mouth is not so good. "Isn''t Yining pure?" Xia Ruxue looks at Wei Yang with a puzzled face. Wei Yang said with a smile, "in my opinion, ye Yining is a very intelligent and capable woman. After all, a teenage girl can create a brand, which is not simply possible." Xia Ruxue hears speech, followed slightly Leng, "brand? What brand This is what Xia Ruxue doesn''t know, and ye Yining never mentions it in school. Therefore, when she heard Wei Yang say so, she was really curious. "Don''t you know?" Wei Yang had some accidents. "Although Yining and I are good friends, Yining never talks about her private affairs at school. Moreover, Yining seldom talks at school. Usually we talk and she listens." Xia Ruxue is afraid of revealing the truth, so she quickly tells a lie. "She should be a low-key person." Weiyang road. "Mr. Wei, can you tell me what the brand of Yining is? I''m curious! " Xia Ruxue looks at him naively. Wei Yang looks at Lu Yichen and sees that he doesn''t speak and doesn''t mean to stop him. Wei Yang said, "Miss Ye is the main creator of xuedihua. The main classic designs of xuedihua are all made by her." Xia Ruxue is even more surprised. This is what she didn''t expect. She thought Ye Yining was just doing a small business, but she didn''t expect that it was xuedihua. This brand is very popular this year. She knows it very well. She just doesn''t want to believe it. "Yining is so powerful!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 Xia Ruxue goes against her heart. Wei Yang nodded approvingly, just about to say something about Myanmar, but Lu Yichen said, "is Miss Xia going back to school or not?" "Just put me down on the side of the road. I have to go to work where I work." Xia Ruxue said with a smile. "Have you run out of money before?" Lu Yichen asked. Xia Ruxue is a Leng again, quickly shook his head, "return, still have, Mr. Lu don''t give me money again, so I can''t afford it." Lu Yichen just took a look at Wei Yang. Wei Yang took out a pile of money from his wallet and handed it to him. The car also stopped by the side of the road. She said, "go and quit the job. I don''t want the future workers of our company to do a bad job in design. Instead, they can serve tea and water." Xia Ruxue looked at him with a moving face and said, "Mr. Lu, I will study design well and never let you down." Lu Yichen closed his eyes and did not speak again. Xia Ruxue saw this and got off the car wisely. Wei Yang took a look and asked, "Sir, shall we go back to the hotel next?" "No, go to Q big." Lu Yichen said. "Yes Wei Yang answered and didn''t say much. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining and Ding Xiaomin went to eat hot pot, and both of them went back to school with a taste of garlic. After all, they both like garlic, so when they finished eating, they had a taste of garlic, which was really a bit ecstatic. "Yining, today''s hot pot is really delicious. Next time I invite you to eat, we''ll also eat hot pot." Ding Xiaomin said happily. Both of them had a good appetite, so they really ate a lot. Although Ding Xiaomin had some pain when he paid the bill, they ate nearly 200 yuan. This is her living expenses for a month now, but seeing ye Yining''s eyes without blinking, Ding Xiaomin is really envious. At the same time, she also vows in her heart that she must work well with Ye Yining, and she can be so generous to her friends in the future. "Well! When it snows, we''ll eat it again. It will be better. " Ye Yining said. "I think it''s better to eat in summer. It''s cool to blow a fan, eat a hot pot, and sweat down." Ding Xiaomin is also yearning. "There can be!" Two people smile noisily to go inside, Ding Xiaomin suddenly stopped, stretched out his hand to hold Ye Yining. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yining looks back at Ding Xiaomin. "Yining, look!" Ding Xiaomin pointed to the front. Ye Yining looked in the past, saw Lu Yichen''s car parked in their dormitory upstairs, the whole body''s breath slightly cold, the whole person is a bit cold. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, before ye Yining and Lu Yichen said clearly, did not see him again. Seeing him again today, ye Yining was surprised. "You go up first!" Ye Yining looks at Ding Xiaomin. "Well!" Watching Ding Xiaomin go in, ye Yining goes to Lu Yichen and says, "Mr. Lu!" Lu Yichen looked at her and said, "have you eaten yet?" "Yes Ye Yining said. "I haven''t eaten yet. Have dinner with me!" Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, but finally nodded, Lu Yichen today looks slightly different from before. Always feel that his mood today seems not particularly good, so ye Yining did not say no. Lu Yichen opens the door for ye Yining and sees her sit in. Lu Yichen just sits in. Lu Yichen drives directly to the famous restaurant in Yanjing. After they enter the restaurant, Lu Yichen orders a meal and asks Ye Yining, "do you want to eat more?" "No, I haven''t fully digested the hot pot I ate with my classmates." Tonight, she was really full, so she wanted to eat more. Lu Yichen nodded and just ordered a drink for ye Yining. He didn''t hurry to make a sound, but finished the meal. Lu Yichen looked up at Ye Yining and asked, "do you know Pei Jinyu?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 Ye Yining slightly Leng, Lu Yichen suddenly mentioned Pei Jinyu, let her a little bit surprised. "In my opinion, I understand. What''s the matter?" "Ning Ning, if he cheated you, would you still like to be with him?" Lu Yichen looks at Ye Yining expectantly and wants to hear what he wants to hear from her. "What did he lie to me about? Mr. Lu, what do you see? " Lu Chen Ye Yi rather has been asking how clever this word is. She is very sensitive. If Pei Jinyu really deceives her, I believe Ye Yining will find out sooner or later. "I saw a woman holding him from behind at National Defense University today." Lu Yichen said. Ye Yining slightly frowned, reason told her, things are not necessarily like Lu Yichen said. "I heard it was his first love." Lu Yichen continued. Ye Yining slightly picked eyebrows, first love. "Listen? Who said that? " Ye Yining asked. Lu Yichen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Shouldn''t ordinary women pay attention to who is the woman holding Pei Jinyu? But ye Yining''s focus is totally different, isn''t it too abnormal. "Your roommate." Lu Yichen said. Ye Yining''s eyebrow tail is high, the whole person is obviously sharp. "Summer like snow? Or Zheng poetry? Or Ding Xiaomin? " Ye Yining asked. However, she can exclude Ding Xiaomin. As for Xia Ruxue and Zheng Shishi, it''s hard to say. After all, they don''t have a good relationship with her. "Summer is like snow." Lu Yichen did not mean to hide. Ye Yining smell speech, immediately sneer out a voice, ask a way, "she also said with you what?" Ye Yining is very curious, Xia Ruxue will tell Lu Yichen how to say, can let Lu Yichen so trust her. Lu Yichen, who has been in business for so many years, was fooled around by a teenage girl. She does not know, Lu also Chen after knowing the truth, can go mad directly? After all, Xia Ruxue''s rank is not as good as Fang Shuang''s, but what does she really do? It''s absolutely impossible to be as clever as Fang Shuang, but Lu Yichen believes it. Perhaps, this is the relationship between the players and the fans! "She didn''t say much about you." Lu Yichen said. "What about her own business? And what does she say about her relationship with me? " This really makes Ye Yining curious. She simply leaned back on the chair, waiting for Lu Yichen''s reply. "She said she was good friends with you, but there were not many others; she said she was an orphan, and she didn''t say much else." Lu Yichen thinks about it. It seems that Xia Ruxue really wants to give him the information. "What about Pei Jinyu?" Ye Yining asked again. "He said that Pei Jinyu is not as affectionate to you as she appears to be. In fact, she has been entangled with her first love. This time, she went back to Yanjing National Defense University to make up for her first love." Ye Yining hears the speech and laughs directly. Xia Ruxue really knows how to make up stories. She can really tell this kind of loopholes. "So you believe it!" "There''s nothing untrustworthy!" He didn''t feel that Xia Ruxue had cheated him. "So, you gave her money, you gave her good?" Ye Yining thought that Xia Ruxue had changed all her things and said that she had won the lottery. At that time, ye Yining didn''t think much about it, but now she can understand it. "Well!" "Mr. Lu, let me tell you who Xia Ruxue is! Xia Ruxue''s mother''s name is Fang Shuang, and she is my grandfather''s adopted daughter. You checked, I should know that my parents actually eloped. If you say who is the counsellor of this elopement? It''s Xia Ruxue''s mother. Not long ago, when my mother came home, Fang Shuang felt that she couldn''t get any benefits. She had a big fight with my grandfather, and my grandfather was so angry that he had a heart attack and was admitted to the hospital. She took Xia Ruxue and swept away the valuable things in my grandfather''s house. Xia Ruxue''s father, former vice mayor of Tianjin, was jailed for bribery. How can Xia Ruxue and I be friends? She hates me so much www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 Lu Yichen''s expression on his face at this time is really hard to say, especially after listening to Ye Yining. He just felt that he had really lived in vain these years, and was fooled around by a little girl. "Let you go to National Defense University, should also be Xia Ruxue said it!" Ye Yining said. Lu Yichen nodded. At this time, he understood a lot from ye Yining. This piece by piece, as long as they are willing to carefully think about it, it will definitely be able to understand. But he didn''t think about it. He thought that Xia Ruxue should be ye Yining''s friend. She and ye Yining are roommates in the same bedroom, so they should not do so many things. But he didn''t think that there were so many things in it. "Xia Ruxue left it to you to clean up. I''ll go back to school first!" After that, ye Yining got up. "I''ll see you off!" "No!" Ye Yining refused. Lu Yichen didn''t insist this time, but watched Ye Yining leave with a complicated look on his face. Lu Yichen takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and makes a direct call to Wei Yang. "I want the information of Xia Ruxue. Check it out and give it to me in half an hour." After that, Lu Yichen hung up. Wei Yang, who is working, looks confused. What''s the situation? Does Lu Yichen find something wrong with Xia Ruxue? Wei Yang didn''t think about it, so he started to check it directly. After Wei Yang found out some of these things. At first, he thought that Xia Ruxue was a little strange, but he didn''t think deeply. As a result, he really didn''t expect that this woman''s mind was so deep. All the words I said to them were deceiving, and I cheated Lu Yichen so much money. For them, the hundred thousand is not much, but for ordinary people, the hundred thousand is the expenditure of several years. It seems that someone is going to have bad luck! ¡­¡­ When ye Yining returned to his bedroom, he saw another brand new mobile phone on Xia Ruxue''s desk. She couldn''t help thinking about how much money Lu Yichen had given her. Xia Ruxue picked up the mobile phone on the table, some proud looked at Ye Yining, eyes with a trace of ridicule. However, ye Yining just smiles indifferently, as if she doesn''t care about her teasing at all. Xia Ruxue is bored when she thinks that Wei Yang mentions that ye Yining is the main creator of xuedihua. Xia Ruxue feels like she has been poured a basin of cold water, and her whole body feels uncomfortable. She really can''t understand what ye Yining has? To be able to do so many things. "Yining, Mr. Lu didn''t embarrass you!" Ding Xiaomin comes out of the bathroom and comes to Ye Yining. "No, just a meal with him." Ye Yining said. "That''s good. It seems that his mood is not right today. I''m worried about what he will do to you." When Ding Xiaomin saw Lu Yichen''s face, he was really worried about what he would do to hurt Ye Yining. "Don''t worry, he looks a little cold, but he is still good." Ding Xiaomin nodded, "hurry to take a bath. Next time we go to eat hot pot, we''d better eat less garlic. It''s really delicious." Ye Yining smelled speech, directed Ding Xiaomin to blow a tone, way, "fragrant?"? Will you go next time? " "It stinks, but I''ll go next time!" Then he pushed Ye Yining to the bathroom. "I''ll take the clothes!" Until ye Yining entered the bathroom, Zheng Shishi came to Ding Xiaomin''s side, "how do you go out to eat with her?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 Ding Xiaomin slightly Leng for a while, "what''s the matter?" Zheng Shishi looked at Ding Xiaomin discontentedly, "Ding Xiaomin, do you want to be friends with me? If you want, stay away from ye Yining. " Ding Xiaomin frowned a little and looked at Zheng Shishi discontentedly, "Shishi, it''s right that we are friends, but you don''t have the right to care who I am friends with." Zheng Shishi looked at Ding Xiaomin angrily and said, "hum Ding Xiaomin, I want to break up with you. " Ding Xiaomin looked at her with a speechless face, "suit yourself!" After that, Ding Xiaomin went back to her bed and began to read professional books. Now she has the opportunity to join xuedihua''s team. No matter what, she has to work hard to improve herself and make progress every day. Zheng Shishi is a fool. He thought Ding Xiaomin would ask her not to break up with her, but he didn''t expect that Ding Xiaomin would answer like this. She looked at the whole person with disbelief. That''s not the way it should be. Zheng Shishi looks at Ding Xiaomin and thinks that Ding Xiaomin must have regretted it now. In this case, she will wait for Ding Xiaomin to come to her tomorrow to ask for a marriage, and then teach her well. Now, Zheng Shishi went back to his bed. ¡­¡­ On Friday, ye Yining, as usual, waited for Pei Jinyu to pick him up. When they returned to the military compound together, ye Yining was able to do so. "Did a woman hold you on Wednesday?" Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned and looked at Ye Yining, "did you go to our school that day?" Ye Yining shook his head, "Lu Yichen told me." Pei Jinyu looks a little cold and looks at Ye Yining. "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not with another man." "Ning Ning!" Pei Jinyu doesn''t mean that. "Well, it''s Xia Ruxue''s demon moth." Ye Yining said that he would first tell Pei Jinyu what Lu Yichen told her. After listening to Pei Jinyu, the whole person''s face was a little bit ugly. I didn''t expect Xia Ruxue to do these things. "I can''t let Xia Ruxue stay in the same dormitory with you. Next week I''ll go to your headmaster and help you change your dormitory, or I''ll change Xia Ruxue." When Pei Jinyu first learned that Xia Ruxue and ye Yining had the same bedroom, she was already very worried. But at that time, ye Yining said that she wanted to live in the same dormitory with Xia Ruxue all the time except Xia Ruxue. However, what Xia Ruxue is doing now is obviously in kengye Yining. Pei Jinyu had no way to relax and wait. "Don''t worry, Lu Yichen can''t be quiet, but Xia Ruxue cheated a lot of money from him, the amount is as high as six figures, Xia Ruxue is expected to end up with her mother, let''s wait a little longer, Lu Yichen will deal with her." Ye Yining still wants to wait to see the play. Although I don''t know what Lu Yichen plans to do? But she didn''t think it would be long. "Then you should be careful yourself. You should be careful not to hurt yourself recently." Pei Jinyu was not at ease. "Don''t worry, I know it!" Pei Jinyu nodded and said, "Ning Ning, I really didn''t know that woman would suddenly hold me. She said you wanted to see me. I wanted to see you all at that time!" "I know!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 Ye Yining came to Pei''s house on Saturday. When Xiao Yu saw Ye Yining, he rushed over happily. "Little aunt, you''re here at last. You miss me so much!" Xiaoyu happy tunnel. "Do you miss your little aunt, or do you want your little aunt to make something delicious?" But Ann asked. "Hey, hey, all of you, all of you!" Looking at small Yu that cheap Xi Xi Xi''s facial expression, the public then follow a smile. I love and hate Xiaoyu. "I''ll make you a delicious thousand layers today. You''ll love it." Ye Yining said with a smile. "What''s that?" Small Yu does not understand ground to ask a way. "Cake!" Ye Yining said. "Yes! I want one, no, I want two Small Yu hand finger way. Ye Yining rubs Xiaoyu''s head. It''s really lovely! An Ziqiong took Ye Yining and said for a long time, "Ning Ning, don''t spoil Xiao Yu so much. It''s rare for you to come here. Have fun. Don''t be busy." Ye Yining hasn''t entered Pei''s door yet. It''s a guest. No guest comes. He stays in the kitchen every time. "Grandma..." Small Yu tiny pursed small mouth way. "Aunt, it''s OK. It won''t take much time to be a thousand layers. Besides, isn''t there a sister-in-law?" Now picturesque likes to fight with Ye Yining very much. Every time ye Yining cooks, she has to stay aside and can''t stop it. Therefore, picturesque has really learned a lot from ye Yining. It''s much better than before. "Mom, if you study hard with your aunt, you can make it for me next time!" Xiao Yu blinked his big eyes. "You are greedy." The painting is angry. Xiaoyu lovely spit out tongue, picturesque will follow Ye Yining together into the kitchen. Qianceng seems troublesome, but in fact, it''s very simple to do. Ye Yining had already mixed the painting paste before. Now he just needs to fry it into cakes one by one, then beat the cream and put the diced fruit in the middle. With the help of picturesque, ye Yining''s action is naturally much faster. Picturesque side to see, while cutting mango, the two people but in less than an hour, will be a thousand layers of good. I''m glad it''s cool now. After the pancake is fried, it''s cool when it''s put out for a while. There''s no need to wait for the process of cooling thousand layer skin. "Yining, how do you know all these things? I''ve eaten them once abroad. We don''t have them in China now!" Said picturesque. "It''s in the book!" Ye Yining said with a smile. "It seems that I have to read more books in the future." Ye Yining gave her a smile, and then they put the cake in the refrigerator, and then out of the living room. "Go up and accompany Jin Yu. It''s rare that you two have time to make up for your feelings." An Ziqiong is pushing leaf Yining. She nodded, turned and went upstairs. Xiaoyu wants to follow, but is pulled back. "Mom, I want to play with my aunt." Xiao Yu pathetic tunnel. In fact, they don''t understand that Xiaoyu doesn''t like to get along with people who are not particularly close to her, but when she first meets Ye Yining, Xiaoyu likes her very much. Every time ye Yining comes, she wants to run behind Ye Yining. "Your aunt has something to do with your uncle. Don''t disturb me." Xiao Yu tilted his head to think about it, and then asked, "Mom, are my uncle and aunt going to give me a baby brother? So I can''t interrupt, can I? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 When ye Yining heard Xiao Yu''s words, he almost fell down from upstairs. The dead child! Bullshit what? Downstairs a few people in hear small Yu''s words, also almost didn''t be surprised. Picturesque quickly stretched out her hand to cover Xiao Yu''s mouth and said, "who taught you all this? What are you talking about?" Xiaoyu blinked and asked, "am I wrong?" See small Yu that one face innocent facial expression, really let a person not have the heart to scold him more, some words even don''t know how to say. If he is wrong, where is it? My aunt said, "I don''t know how to get married, so I don''t know." Picturesque must educate his son. I don''t know who he is listening to. It''s really ridiculous. Fortunately, there are only a few of them in the family now. If they are out there, how can they be ashamed? "Oh! That''s it Xiaoyu is a very obedient child, so when she heard her mother say so, she also nodded her head cleverly, thinking that maybe she really didn''t understand all the reasons. "Mom, when will uncle and aunt get married? I want a little brother. " Xiaoyu said. Two days ago, Huzi of Xiaochen''s family had a younger brother. Now he comes out every day to show off to them that he has a lovely younger brother. Xiaoyu went to see it at that time. The little guy''s face was wrinkled and his skin was red. Anyway, he thinks it''s ugly, but people say it''s because he hasn''t grown up yet. As long as he grows up, he''ll be as good-looking as he is. Now Xiao Yu went to see him once a day, and sure enough, he found that he was much better looking. Therefore, Xiaoyu also hopes to have a little brother or little sister. "Let your parents have another one." An Ziqiong answered on one side. She and Pei Jinnian are not unable to regenerate, but now that family planning has come out, can they regenerate? "Mom, I can''t have a baby." Pei Jinnian spoke ahead of time. "Well Now this family planning! I can''t live in a lonely home. After that, Ning Ning also gave birth to two children. " An Ziqiong sighed, the family was not lively enough, now the more the less. It''s really depressing! However, there are too many people in Xia state, and there are too many people who give birth secretly. Families like them have no chance to give birth. "Mom, don''t be so sad. You might as well have twins." The picturesque mind is much better. "Twins listen well, but it''s not that two are actually not good. When one falls ill, the other will also fall ill. How bad this is!" Ann said. "Well, let it be. And it''s still too early for Yining to have children. What''s wrong with it? " Pei Zhifeng looked at their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law helplessly. "You don''t want to be more lively at home!" Michelle Ann stares at him. "Naturally, I want to, but I''m in no hurry. It''s hard for us to say what will happen in the future. We can''t say which year we will suddenly open the second child An Ziqiong glared at him, which did not continue. Picturesque saw them so, also silently retreated to the kitchen, will just do thousand layer with things to wash. ¡­¡­ "What Xiao Yu just said almost didn''t scare me to fall directly from upstairs." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 Pei Jinyu slightly picked the eyebrows and asked, "what did the little guy say?" Ye Yining smell speech, immediately don''t know how to say with Pei Jinyu, this kind of words where good meaning, so direct mouth! She coughed two times, and she didn''t know where to start. "Ning Ning, your face is so red!" Pei Jinyu reaches out her hand and pulls Ye Yining to sit on her lap. Ye Yining looked to one side of the dressing scene, and sure enough, his face turned red. "Not your good nephew!" Ye Yining murmured in a low voice. She didn''t blame Xiaoyu for her childlike words. She just wanted to talk to Pei Jinyu for a moment, just like a child who complained. But when she got to her mouth, she found that she didn''t know how to say it. Especially with Pei Jinyu, she feels shy. "What should Xiao Yu say again?" Pei Jinyu is really curious. Today he has some things to do. So after ye Yining came, he went down to say hello and went upstairs to continue to do his work. He also knew that his mother hadn''t seen Ye Yining for such a long time. She must be thinking about her. They were afraid that they had a lot to say. Therefore, Pei Jinyu naturally didn''t spend more time downstairs. He also hoped that the relationship between his mother and ye Yining could be closer. After all, since ancient times, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has been difficult to get along with. Pei Jinyu also hopes that they can get along with each other more harmoniously. "Nothing!" Ye Yining, don''t start, don''t continue. The line of sight falls on those albums on his desk, ye Yining can''t help but draw again, open to look at. "The picture of the little girl is missing?" Ye Yining is a bit surprised. The only photo of Kan Yan holding Pei Jinyu in the album has disappeared. "In my album, how can there be other women besides you?" Pei asked. Ye Yining stares at him in a daze, and is stirred up by Pei Jinyu. This man is really more and more skilled. "Your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter!" Ye Yining couldn''t help it. "Is there any reward?" Pei Jinyu looked at Ye Yining with bright eyes, with some expectation. "Want a reward?" Ye Yining stares at Pei Jinyu. I really don''t know when Pei Jinyu is becoming more and more shameless and cheeky. Pei Jinyu blinked innocently and asked, "can''t I have it?" Ye Yining looks at her, and her heart is beating with Pei Jinyu''s innocent eyes. This man is so beautiful. She always feels that she has a little ability to resist temptation. But whenever I meet Pei Jinyu, as long as he shows his innocent and innocent eyes like a little white rabbit. What''s the ability to resist temptation? What the hell. This Ya''s is to descend her, really can''t resist his this kind of eyes! "Ning Ning..." Pei Jinyu called again. Ye Yining just sent his lips to his lips and gently kisses, "reward you!" She was really happy. When she saw that picture, ye Yining was a little bit upset. After all, who would like to see his man who had been held by a woman before. Although they are only two children, ye Yining''s heart is uncomfortable. Perhaps since meeting Pei Jinyu, her possessiveness has also increased! Pei Jinyu reached out to hold the back of her head and said with a smile, "how can this be enough?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 A light kiss? It''s too shallow. Pei Jinyu prefers a deep kiss. Naturally, it''s impossible for ye Yining to muddle through like this. It''s inevitable for him to have a close relationship. Ye Yining looks at her slightly red and swollen lips in the mirror. Looking back, she can''t help staring at Pei Jinyu, who is sitting in front of her desk and writing with a pen. He was fresh and fresh. Every time she was kissed by him, her lips were swollen. After a while, she would not be laughed at when she went downstairs. Ye Yining put out his hand to cover his face, but he couldn''t help looking at himself secretly in the mirror. At this time, there is a feeling of Indescribability and incomprehensibility in the lips, crisp and numb, and a little hot. Ruddy lips with inexplicable temptation, people want to bite. Ye Yining''s face is getting more and more red. He just feels that he is sick. He is staring at his red lips in a daze. It''s really killing. She took a deep breath and washed her face with water. The cold water fell on her face, which made people shiver. Now the weather is getting colder and colder. Even if there is heating in the house, it''s still so cold. To tell the truth, it''s really hard. "Here you are!" Pei Jinyu did not know when to walk from the room to the bathroom, looking at Ye Yining in the mirror. Ye Yining took the towel, said thanks, took the towel to wipe the water drops on her face, then looked back at Pei Jinyu and asked, "are you finished?" "Almost!" Ye Yining nodded, "go downstairs and eat the cake. The cake I made can be eaten!" Pei Jinyu nodded, took the towel from ye Yining''s hand, hung it on one side of the towel rack, and then ye Yining''s hand went downstairs. Ye Yining is really a little awkward. She wants to take back her hand, but Pei Jinyu won''t let her. "Ning Ning, you''ll be misunderstood if you twist around like this." Pei Jinyu approached her ear and said in a low voice. "What''s the misunderstanding?" She didn''t understand. "I misunderstood you for being bullied by me." Ye Yining stares at him, but he doesn''t dare to move like before. He can only let him take her hand downstairs. Pei Jinyu was in a good mood and even hummed an unknown tune. Ye Yining, "..." The reason why he can''t hear it is because Pei Jinyu''s five tones are not complete. Even if he is humming a very familiar song, no one can hear it except himself. "Auntie, you finally come down Xiao Yu has been waiting for half a century. "Miss us?" Asked Pei. "Mm-hmm!" Xiao Yu nodded, then looked at Ye Yining and asked, "little aunt, can we eat cake?" Xiaoyu blinked a pair of big eyes, eyes jiongjiongyishen to look at her is too cute a little bit, light is so looking at, can let a person sprout heart soft. "It''s ready to eat!" Ye Yining said. Xiaoyu smell speech, happy called a, quickly ran to the painting side, "Mom, mom, little aunt said can eat, we hurry to get it!" Pei Jinyu rolled her eyes, "smelly boy, you don''t miss us, but you miss cake!" Xiao Yu turns around and spits out his tongue at them. His mischievous appearance makes people love and hate each other. Picturesque comes out with Qianceng, and several people sit in a circle. Xiaoyu originally stares at the cake in front of her, but later cleanly looks at Ye Yining and says, "little aunt, is your lip bitten? Why is it swollen? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 Ye Yining, "..." A small face instantly burst red, several lines of vision fell on Ye Yining''s lips. Pei Jinyu saw Ye Yining''s embarrassed face, cut a small piece of cake, and put it directly into Xiao Yu''s mouth, "you can''t stop your mouth if you have something to eat!" Xiaoyu looks at everyone for unknown reasons. Originally, they are still staring at Ye Yining, when Pei Jinyu stuffed the cake in their mouth. They silently all followed and lowered their heads, picked up the cake in front of them and ate it. They did not mention why Ye Yining''s lips were swollen. Ye Yining is the whole low head, a dare not lift up, directly when the ostrich. After dinner, Pei Jinyu took Ye Yining''s little hand and went out. "Actually, my brother is quite active." "Well! I''m afraid he''ll be a log. " "Well, they haven''t gone far yet. Say less." Hearing the voice coming from behind, ye Yining took Pei Jinyu''s hand and quickly walked out. Almost at the speed of escape, he escaped from Pei''s courtyard. Then he glared at Pei Jinyu, "it''s all your fault!" "Blame me, blame me!" Pei Jinyu pulls her into her arms and smiles low. "You still laugh!" Ye Yining is extremely dissatisfied. "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh, don''t be angry, OK?" Pei Jinyu held her in front of her chest, chin on her head, gently rubbing. Ye Yining stretched out his hand around his waist, grunted a few times, then honestly nestled in his arms. It''s cold air in Yanjing these two days. The weather is much colder than before. The wind blows on the face, just like a knife, and it hurts. And Pei Jinyu''s arms are very warm. Ye Yining really hopes to sleep with Pei Jinyu every day. He is just a big stove. "Cold?" "If you hold me, I''m not cold." "Then I''ll hold you like this in the future!" "Good!" They whispered their lovers'' whispers and went to the military compound like a snail. However, they didn''t feel far away from each other for more than half an hour, even for two or three hours. They slowly enjoyed the peace between them. ¡­¡­ As winter comes and spring comes, the large-scale spring jewelry exhibition in Yanjing is approaching day by day. Ye Yining is also nervously designing the products to be displayed in the spring jewelry exhibition. Today, as usual, ye Yining''s mobile phone rings at this time. She took a look and found that it was Qiao Yunfan. Ye Yining went directly to the balcony to answer the phone. There are only Ye Yining and Xia Ruxue in the bedroom. When Xia Ruxue sees Ye Yining going out, she walks to her desk with light hands and feet. Seeing more than a dozen design drawings on it, Xia Ruxue directly took a few from it, then directly picked up the water cup that ye Yining put aside and put it on the table. In an instant, all the design drawings on the table were submerged by water. Xia Ruxue complacently smiles, and puts some of them into her bag, then turns around and goes out of the dormitory. Ye Yining answers the phone on the balcony and comes in. At a glance, she sees that the desk has turned into a flood scene. Her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Then she looks at Xia Ruxue''s seat. Where else is there. Ye Yining''s eyes are slightly cold, the whole person is like an ice cellar, and the cold breath is frightening. She took a deep breath, got up and came to the desk, looked at the design draft on the desk, at a glance saw a few less. What does Xia Ruxue want to do with her design draft? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 After Xia Ruxue came out of the dormitory, she carried her bag and went directly outside the school. Xia Ruxue didn''t want to steal Ye Yining''s design draft, but Lu Yichen found out that she cheated him. If Lu Yichen didn''t answer the emergency call at that time, Xia Ruxue didn''t know if she could leave Lu Yichen alive. Xia Ruxue knew that it was unrealistic to start from Lu Yichen, so she thought that ye Yining was the main creator of xuedihua. She had heard Tang Menglan say that there are four large-scale jewelry exhibitions in Yanjing every year. Xia Ruxue thought that xuedihua would participate in the exhibition. After all, it is Pei''s industry. Recently, she has been secretly watching the news of Ye Yining. Recently, her phone calls are much more than usual. Xia Ruxue also heard that ye Yining is designing and displaying products for xuedihua recently. She guessed that these designs made by Ye Yining should be used in this jewelry exhibition. That''s why she put her mind on these design drawings. Isn''t Ye Yining capable? If xuedihua''s display products are plagiarized, how can ye Yining, the main creator, get along in this circle? Fu family and ye Yining destroyed their family''s happiness, so she naturally could not let them live so easily. Ye Yining doesn''t want to make them feel better. Why can''t she be soft hearted. "Did you draw all these?" In the coffee shop, opposite Xia Ruxue sits a man with a full face and beard. When he saw the design drawings Xia Ruxue gave him, he was really a little surprised. Each of these designs is very distinctive and novel. He is also having a headache about these designs recently. "Well! Master Gao, look at these designs. Do you want them? " Xia Ruxue asked. "How much do you want?" Asked the man known as master Gao. "How do you like a thousand drawings?" Xia Ruxue obviously asked tentatively. He looked at the drawings. There were five designs in total, each of which was very distinctive. Master Gao was very clear. His design had always stayed at the previous stage, and now he could not design anything more distinctive than this. So when Xia Ruxue brought it, he was really moved. "Eight hundred, eight hundred each." Master Gao thinks about it. He knows that Xia Ruxue is a student of Design Institute, so he doesn''t know the price. Xia Ruxue bit her lower lip as if she were thinking. At last, she bit her teeth and said, "OK, that''s 800!" Master Gao took out 4000 yuan from his bag and handed it to Xia Ruxue, "since you sold this design to me, then this design will be mine in the future. You don''t have any right of ownership." "I understand. I''m not well-known now. Even if I really take these designs to those companies for an interview, people may not like them. They may take my works as their own. It''s better to sell them to master Gao." Xia Ruxue said. "You are." Master Gao was very satisfied. He was worried that those conceited people would sell the design. In the end, he had to say that the design was his own. "Master Gao, can these be displayed at the spring Jewelry Fair?" Xia Ruxue asked suddenly. "Of course, you don''t want to take a share because of this!" Master Gao looked at her with vigilance. He knew that the finished products of these designs would definitely sell well. "Of course not. I want to ask Master Gao if you can get me some tickets. I just want to see them." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 After hearing this, master Gao was relieved and nodded, "how many do you want?" "Can I have three or four?" Xia Ruxue''s eyes light up slightly. Naturally, she hopes to take more, so that she can take more people to see ye Yining''s jokes. "Here are five. You''ll wait for me here next Saturday afternoon. I''ll send them to you." He is a great teacher. Xia Ruxue nodded happily. She didn''t expect that master Gao could speak so well. "Thank you, thank you!" Xia Ruxue thanks again and again. Master Gao took out two hundred yuan from his bag and put it on the table. He said, "please, if you have a good design next time, you can come to me. I can give you a more beautiful price." Xia Ruxue nodded and held the 4000 yuan in her hand. She was in a good mood. Xia Ruxue is about to finish her coffee when she hears Pei Jinnian''s voice coming from the door. "Mr. Pei, Hello, Hello!" When master Gao saw Pei Jinnian, he hastened to say hello. He has always wanted to enter the Pei family, but because there are no good works these years, Pei is not willing to accept him at all, so he has no chance. Now seeing Pei Jinnian, he can''t help flattering him. "Tall building?" Pei Jinnian knew him. "It''s a great honor for Mr. Pei to remember my name." Gao Dong is so happy. Pei Jinnian didn''t look too much. Gao Dong didn''t dare to stop him for a long time. He stepped back to one side and said, "if Pei always comes to talk about business, then I won''t stand in the way of general Pei''s wealth. Goodbye, general Pei!" Pei Jinnian is not in a hurry. When he is outside, he sees Xia Ruxue sitting with Gao Dong. They don''t know what they are talking about. "Do you know her?" Pei Jinnian asked. "She! It''s a student from a design school. I took some design drawings and asked me to revise them. " Gao Dong said with a smile. Naturally, he would not be so stupid as to say that he bought Xia Ruxue''s design drawings. This kind of thing is operated in a dark box. Who would be so stupid to say it directly. Pei Jinnian naturally understood in his heart that it was a revision? Or sold to Gao Dong, they know, just did not say too clear. "Well!" Pei Jinnian faintly answered the luck and turned to the VIP area on the second floor. Gao Dong was so scared that when he saw Pei Jinnian leave, he patted his chest. Xia Ruxue is also scared. She almost thinks that Pei Jinnian will find out. But Xia Ruxue thinks that she''s worried too much. How can Pei Jinnian, who is so busy, know her. Even if I met her in the Fu family before, Pei Jinnian was too busy to remember her. ¡­¡­ After Pei Jinnian went to the second floor, the more he thought about it, the more wrong it was. Before, he glanced at it from a distance, only to find that the design was familiar. When he was downstairs, Pei Jinnian didn''t think much about it, but after he was separated from Gao Dong, Xia Ruxue was the one who took the design drawings to Gao Dong. Pei Jinnian immediately felt that it was not as simple as the surface. "You go in first, I''ll make a call." Pei Jinnian said. "All right!" Sister Li answered and went into the private room. Pei Jinnian starts to call ye Yining with his mobile phone. Xia Ruxue and ye Yining are in the same bedroom. If Xia Ruxue really steals Ye Yining''s design and sells it. Well, they need to be on guard. "Sister in law, have you lost any design draft?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 When I stayed in my bedroom, I just cleaned the water on the table and repainted the destroyed design drawings on the new design drawings, I received a call from Pei Jinnian. This really makes Ye Yining interesting. "Brother, how do you know?" Ye Yining is slightly stunned. Pei Jinnian is a deep breath, "I met Xia Ruxue, she took a few design drawings sold to Xin Shuo''s designer Gao Dong." Ye Yining''s corner of the mouth slightly raised a smile and said, "Gao Dong!" Ye Yining has heard of this man, and later generations have heard many rumors about Gao Dong from Si Jiuyuan. In the past two years, Gao Dong has been very popular in the field of design, and his products have been sold several times in the first place. However, Gao Dong''s mind is very dark. As long as he works as an assistant next to Gao Dong, all his design drawings will be owned by Gao Dong. Some people want to keep their jobs, naturally dare not say more, but later Gao Dong hit a nail in the face and was directly accused to court, and he was also poked out one by one for stealing things designed by others. Later, Gao Dong couldn''t stand all kinds of rumors on the Internet, got depression and committed suicide in his apartment. Xia Ruxue will find Gao Dong, which really surprised her. "You know that the design draft is lost, so what are you going to do?" Pei Jinnian didn''t know what ye Yining thought when he saw that she didn''t care? "At the jewelry show, please see a big play." Ye Yining smiles mysteriously. Pei Jinnian also wanted to make it clear. As a result, ye Yining directly hung up the phone. Pei Jinnian stared at his mobile phone and finally sighed. Xia Ruxue dares to bully Ye Yining''s head for fear that he will die without a whole body. It seems that he really does not need to worry too much. How can ye Yining be bullied? Since ye Yining has been on guard, he doesn''t have to worry so much. Just wait until the day of the jewelry show to see the play! "Yining, your design book is all wet." Ding Xiaomin back to the dormitory, a thought to see the design book on one side, has been wet more than half. "When I go to the balcony, I don''t know how to answer the phone." Ye Yining looks depressed. "When we go out, you and Xia Ruxue are in the dormitory, not Xia Ruxue..." Ding Xiaomin guessed. On hearing this, Zheng Shishi said directly, "Xiaomin, don''t talk nonsense. Who knows if she got wet and framed Ruxue." Ye Yining looks at Zheng Shishi as if he were looking at a fool. Can this Zheng poem be a little more brainless? What benefits did Xia Ruxue give her? She can protect Xia Ruxue like this. But also can understand, summer such as snow in front of people is not the most will pretend innocent? It''s not strange that Zheng Shishi will protect her. "Xiaomin, do you want to go to the spring jewelry exhibition in Yanjing?" Ye Yining suddenly looks at Ding Xiaomin. "Did you get the ticket?" Now, Ding Yimin has no plan to go to the company with a new person, but it seems that she has no chance. "Well! My fiance''s big brother gave me two Ye Yining said with a smile. "Yining, I love you so much!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 It''s obvious that Zheng Ye wants to invite her to Shijing jewelry exhibition, but she doesn''t want to die. Zheng Shishi directly focuses on Ding Xiaomin, hoping that Ding Xiaomin can help and take him with him. Everyone wants to go to such a large-scale event. Many people in their class are talking about it now. Some of them have already got tickets, but Zheng Shishi has no way at all. The students in the class don''t play well with her. The only ones who play well are Xia Ruxue and Ding Xiaomin. Xia Ruxue doesn''t have tickets, so now Zheng Shishi puts all her hopes on Ding Xiaomin. "Xiaomin, only two people can enter one ticket. I have only two tickets in total. Take Mr. Tang with you." Ye Yining glanced at Zheng Shi and said. "Good! Mr. Tang will be very happy to know that he can go. " Ding didn''t think. And this ticket is given to her by Ye Yining. Who she asks her to take, she naturally takes. As for Zheng Shishi''s words, there is nothing she can do. Sure enough, when Zheng Shishi heard their conversation, she turned black and went back to her bed to sit down. Comfort yourself, who is rare to go, one by one like countrymen, see how happy you are. After Zheng Shishi scolded them in his heart, he was very happy. At this time, Xia Ruxue came back and saw that the atmosphere in the house seemed a little wrong. She took a look at Ye Yining and turned to her bed. "Summer is like snow." Ding Xiaomin called. "What for?" Xia Ruxue frowns slightly. She seems to be a little unhappy with Ding Xiaomin''s name and surname. "Did you pour water on Yining''s desk?" Ding Xiaomin asked directly. Xia Ruxue''s heart is shocked. Does Ye Yining see it? Even told ye Yining? "Xiaomin, you have no evidence. Don''t talk nonsense, OK? How could snow be that kind of person? " Zheng Shishi''s heart was already angry. Seeing Ding Xiaomin questioning Xia Ruxue, she stood up directly. "Poetry Ding Xiaomin called. But Zheng Shishi gave a cold hum, apparently ignoring her meaning. Ye Yining pulled Latin Xiaomin and said, "forget it!" Ding Xiaomin wanted to say something else, but saw Ye Yining shaking his head. Ding Xiaomin stares at Zheng Shishi angrily, turns around and goes back to his desk. After making a random drawing on the book with a pen, he angrily throws the pen away. Xia Ruxue then came to Zheng Shishi and sat down, "Shishi, I''ve got tickets for the jewelry exhibition. I''ll take you with me." Zheng Shishi was worried that he would not be able to go. At this time, he immediately treated Xia Ruxue as a goddess. "Ruxue, how wonderful you are! How did you get it? " Zheng Shi is very curious. "You don''t have to worry about this. I have five tickets. I''ll give you two. You can take anyone you want." Xia Ruxue road. Gao Dong is so generous. Five tickets to the jewelry show cost 1000 yuan. Moreover, the tickets are not affordable. Gao Dong can give her five at a time. It really made her happy. "Ruxue, you are so nice!" Zheng Shishi holds Xia Ruxue in her arms and looks happy. Then she hums to Ye Yining coldly, "some talents have two. I don''t know what they are proud of? If you look at us like snow, you''ll get five at a time. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 Ye Yining and Ding Xiaomin look at each other. Ding Xiaomin is still very angry. At this time, he laughs at Zheng Shishi''s words. Is this a pig brain? I don''t know if she''s stupid or an idiot. Maybe, take a little bit with you! ¡­¡­ The spring jewelry exhibition comes as scheduled. Every new year''s Day is the exhibition and sales meeting of the spring jewelry exhibition. On this day, dealers and partners from all over the country will appear at the scene of the jewelry exhibition, in order to find better cooperation opportunities. And the jewelry show is also a favorite place for some ladies and thousands of gold. After all, there are a lot of orphans in the jewelry show. Each orphan is so exquisite that it can''t be forgotten at a glance. However, these orphans will be sold at sky high prices in the end. After all, they are really beautiful. Every company will one day launch an orphan to participate in the auction, which is the favorite part of all ladies. "Yining, do you really want to wear this one?" Ding Xiaomin looks at the little dress on her body. It''s really a bit awkward. It was the first time that she wore such a small dress, which she had never dared to wear before. Even if you wear a skirt, it''s all through the knee, but today''s dress doesn''t even cover the knee. Even though he wore thin silk stockings inside, Ding Xiaomin was still a little awkward. "Your legs look good. It''s a pity you don''t show them!" Ye Yining said with a smile. Ding Xiaomin blushed a little bit when she said it. She looked down at her legs. After ye Yining said it, it seemed that she really grew very well. Two people put on delicate makeup, looking at themselves in the mirror, Ding Xiaomin''s little face slightly red. "Yining, if you go out like this, won''t you be watched by others?" Ding Xiaomin has never put on make-up, and today''s make-up Ye Yining also helps her to put it on. It won''t be very thick. It''s very comfortable to look at. "Of course not." Ye Yining said with a smile, "even if people stare at you, it will definitely be seduced by your beauty." After that, ye Yining reaches out and teases her, which makes Ding Xiaomin''s face more red. Ye Yining no longer teases her, but takes Ding Xiaomin to the jewelry exhibition. Pei Jinyu took Ye Yining''s hand and entered the venue of the jewelry exhibition. Many people came up to say hello. When ye Yining and Pei Jinyu were engaged earlier, ye Yining''s identity had already been exposed in the upper class of Yanjing, and their hearts were clear about man Xue''s affairs, so they were very clear about ye Yining''s identity. Ye Yining calmly talks and laughs with them. Pei Jinyu stands beside her and protects her. She doesn''t speak quietly. Although many women''s eyes fall on Pei Jinyu, when they see that the famous grass has its owner, some people still consciously move their eyes away. Ding Xiaomin looks at Ye Yining enviously. She is half nervous, but ye Yining is not nervous at all. It seems that she has already seen this kind of thing for a long time. A circle down, ye Yining really tired. At this time, there was some movement at the door. Many people''s eyes are also to the entrance of the venue to see, see Xia Ruxue with a group of students come in. They don''t wear formal clothes like they do, but they wear the most common clothes. "Who is this? This year''s jewelry show, how can everyone come in? " Some people are beginning to feel a little dissatisfied. "It should be students from the design institute. I heard they would come to study." After hearing the speech, the public understood it. Xia Ruxue frowned slightly when she saw Ye Yining, but she still gave Ye Yining a provocative smile, as if to say, "Ye Yining, let your reputation be ruined today!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 At the jewelry exhibition site, only a few products are displayed now, and the ones that really press the bottom of the box are taken out at the end. Ye Yining''s ticket was the best seat in the front, so they went straight to the front. Although Xia Ruxue''s ticket is many, but the seat is behind, which makes Xia Ruxue''s face slightly unable to hang up. such an occasion is not a ticket for many people, but a ticket has the final say. "Ye Yining and Ding Xiaomin how to sit so in front." There are boys. "Yes, I want to sit in the front, too." "It''s good to have tickets. Don''t ask too much." Zheng Shishi is dissatisfied with the tunnel. Although she also wants to sit in the front, he naturally wants to stand on Xia Ruxue''s side at this time. Xia Ruxue didn''t show too much on her face. Today, she came here to see the play. It doesn''t matter at all. When things get chaotic, they can squeeze to the front. Why did Zheng Ning suddenly regret his relationship with Ye Ning? Otherwise, like Ding Xiaomin, she will be able to sit in the front and have a better view than them. But now it''s too late to say anything. "How''s it going? Is the seat satisfactory? " Pei Jinnian came from behind, and his seat is next to Ye Yining. "Well! Very satisfied, very good perspective! " Ye Yining said. Pei Jinnian nodded and looked at Pei Jinyu, "I used to call you, but you never came. It''s different when I have a daughter-in-law." Pei Jinyu gave him a cold look. Pei Jinnian silently moved his head away. This younger brother can''t say a word now. Look, he''s been offended again. No one can say anything about him except ye Yining. "Brother and sister, are you sure?" Pei Jinnian asked suddenly. Ye Yining nodded, "don''t worry!" Seeing this, Pei Jinnian nodded. T stage is always two groups of jewelry display together, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, or someone specially arranged, Xinshuo''s home just separated with xuedihua. Ye Yining leaned on the back of the chair, his hands around his chest, watching quietly. At first, it was very normal. When Ding Xiaomin saw his finished design on the stage, he was very excited. She originally thought that her design could not have been displayed so early, but unexpectedly, Ding Xiaomin tried her best not to let herself jump up and scream when she could see her at the jewelry exhibition. After all, it''s really a pleasure. "What''s the matter?" "as like as two peas and a product of Xin Shuo," In the meeting hall, the pot burst. Ye Yining slightly picked pick eyebrows, this is not too coincidental? It turns out that the order of arrangement is the same. This is fun. Gao Dong was also surprised, and the model on the stage was flustered now. Standing there, he was completely at a loss. "Yining, isn''t this your design? How could that be? " Ding Xiaomin is scared to death. Ye Yining patted Ding Xiaomin''s hand and said, "calm down!" Ding Xiaomin was even more flustered when she saw that she was not worried at all. Gao Dong jumped to the T-stage ahead of time, looked at Pei Jinnian and asked, "Mr. Pei, what''s the matter with you? You saw my design in the coffee shop before, just to copy it? " Pei Jinnian picked an eyebrow. Gao Dong came up to greet him that day, but now he will bite back. "Plagiarized!" Xia Ruxue came thoughtfully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 Many people smell the speech and point out Pei Jinnian''s direction. There are all kinds of ugly words. Ye Yining slightly picked next eyebrow, the line of sight falls on the body of Xia Ruxue. Xia Ruxue''s eyes slightly dodged. Ye Yining stood up gracefully, not anxious at all. Does Gao Dong think that if he starts first, he will be able to overpower them? Seeing that ye Yining is not in a hurry, Ding Xiaomin is relieved. Ye Yining is such a smart man. He must have some special marks! Ye Yining let people take down the jewelry, which is produced by xuedihua on one side and Xinshuo on the other. ''s jewelry is as like as two peas. Ye Yining can''t help laughing, this tall building is really lazy, even a little change is not willing. "Mr. Gao, is this your design?" Ye Yining looks at Gao Dong. "Of course, you snow drop flower is not too much, this can steal business secrets." Gao Dong roared. As like as two peas tiny bit, Yining nodded, then picked up the finished product of the snow flower and laughed. "It''s the same as it is. It''s not bad at all." Some people don''t understand. What is Ye Yining doing? "If you plagiarize my works, you must give me an explanation, or our two families will not finish." Gao Dong made a loud voice again, trying to overpower each other in his voice. Gao Dong just thinks that it must be Xia Ruxue who is greedy. After selling the draft to him, he sells it to Pei. That''s why such a thing happened. otherwise, as like as two peas, the same is true of the same gem. Ye Yining nodded with a smile, "then call the police!" Gao Dong looks at Ye Yining foolishly. What''s the situation? "Mr. Gao, you copied the design of my xuedihua, and now you''re still spitting blood. I really need to tell you." Ye Yining put the two products back into the trailer, and the momentum burst out of his body inexplicably pressed Gao Dong. Gao Dong was surprised, but how could he be empty at this time? Directly directed at Ye Yining roared, "it''s obviously your snow drop flower plagiarism." "I''m sure we''ll find out soon who copied it." Ye Yining said with a smile. Zheng Shishi saw Ye Yining like this, and his heart suddenly burst of cheerfulness, "Ye Yining, you plagiarize and admit, don''t waste your time, we also need to see the product display in the back!" "That''s right. Ye Yining, come down quickly. Xuedihua is the property of Pei family. Even if you have a marriage with Pei family, you haven''t married into Pei family. Is it a shame for you to get ahead like this?" "No! I really think of myself as a young grandmother of the Pei family! " All the people brought by Zheng Shishi have a bad relationship with Ye Yining. Usually in school, many teachers compare Ye Yining''s homework with them and say that they are not as hard as ye Yining. Virtually, they naturally have some inexplicable hostility towards Ye Yining. Many people also look at Ye Yining like a joke, but ye Yining glances faintly and asks, "as the creator of xuedihua, I can''t manage the things under my own brand?" All of them were shocked. They didn''t expect that Xuedi flower would be created by Ye Yining. "I didn''t expect that the main designer of xuedihua was Pei Ershao''s fiancee. It''s really amazing." "These are all designed by Yeh Ning himself?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 "That''s right. Apart from the designs of several designers in my hand, the rest of the works on display are all made by me, and these five are also made by me. Now, do I have the right to speak? " Ye Yining asked. Everyone nodded and waited for ye Yining. Ye Yining looked at Gao Dong and said, "Mr. Gao said that these designs are out of your hands, so let''s verify it. Who is the original?" Gaodong inexplicably some flustered, always feel Ye Yining left behind. And he, it is very likely that he was moved by Xia Ruxue. Naturally, Gao Dong can''t admit that his designs are actually bought with money. Now there is no final conclusion. He can''t stand up so quickly and admit that he has done these things. Ye Yining looked at Qiao Yunfan and said, "director Qiao, go and get some of our previous finished products, those I designed." Qiao Yunfan answered, then turned and went backstage to get it. Ye Yining asked Pei Jinyu to help him bring over a magnifying instrument and said with a smile, "my design always has an anti-counterfeiting mark. All my designs will incorporate this mark. Now I''ll show you." Ye Yining used to put what Qiao Yunfan had brought under the instrument, and then projected it onto a large screen on one side. "If you look carefully, you can see that there is a letter Y under the pattern on this earring. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find it." Ye Yining said. "Yes, there really is a y. I see it." Ye Yining took a few more, enlarged them one by one, and pointed out the letter of Y in them. "These are all my designs. Now let''s look at plagiarism and authentic products." After that, ye Yining picked up Gao Dong''s plate and put it under the instrument. "There''s Y!" "Yes, I saw it, too." After ye Yining''s instruction, we already know the little letter. Ye Yining integrates this letter into it very well. If you don''t zoom in, you can''t see it at all. Ye Yining put all the jewelry one by one. "It turned out that Gao Dong had copied xuedihua, but it was bloody. It''s disgusting!" "Yes, but ye Yining is very powerful. She is still a college student. She has so many designs. I can buy every series of xuedihua." "I also like the design style of xuedihua, and I also buy the limited edition." "But then again, why did Gao Dong get the manuscript of xuedihua?" Rational people raise their doubts. Gao Dong is surrounded by a group of reporters, and everyone''s words are particularly sharp. Gao Dong''s face was very ugly. He stood there for a long time and couldn''t say a word. Ye Yining directly came to one side, his hands around the chest looking at Gao Dong. Xia Ruxue knows that things are not successful, and there is the possibility of exposure. Xia Ruxue can''t sit down any more, so she secretly gets up. "Where are you going, snow?" Zheng Shishi called out behind her. Xia Ruxue looks annoyed and wants to slap Zheng Shishi directly. And when Gao Dong heard someone calling this name, he pushed those reporters away and rushed to Xia Ruxue, dragging her back. "Bitch, you dare to count me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 If Gao Dong doesn''t understand what''s going on now, he''s really working in vain after all these years of groping and crawling in the mall. "Hey, what are you doing?" Seeing this, Zheng Shishi rushed over and tried to open the high building. Gao Dong looked back and glared at Zheng Shi. She was so scared that she stepped back and didn''t even dare to look at Gao Dong. "You, what are you doing?" Xia Ruxue is scared. The result she thinks of is that everyone in Ye Yining shouts, not that she is exposed. Now Xia Ruxue is completely at a loss. Ye Yining hands ring chest, standing there watching from afar. "Bitch, you said it was your own painting, but you didn''t expect that you wanted to use my hand to calculate Pei. Maybe you wanted to use my hand to calculate Ye Yining." Gao Dong knows what''s going on. When it was designed, he didn''t think so much about it, so naturally he didn''t think about it. "I, I didn''t, I didn''t!" Xia Ruxue now only pretends that she doesn''t know anything, maybe she can keep her reputation. "Such as snow, that day you took water to wet Ye Yining''s desk?" Zheng Shishi suddenly remembered that ye Yining''s desk was wet with water that day. At that time, Ding Xiaomin also questioned Xia Ruxue. At that time, she also helped Xia Ruxue. Now it seems that Xia Ruxue really did it. "Poetry, don''t you believe me?" Xia Ruxue looks at her with a sad face. Zheng Shishi really doesn''t know how to believe Xia Ruxue now. Everything points to Xia Ruxue. "I know who you are!" Suddenly a girl pointed to Xia Ruxue road. "Who is it?" "The daughter of Xia Laiqing, former vice mayor of Tianjin." Xia Laiqing''s business is very big, so when we say this, we all look down on Xia Ruxue. What Xia Ruxue can''t stand most is this kind of eyes. "Isn''t her mother commander Fu''s adopted daughter? It''s said that commander Fu''s own daughter has been found. Fang Shuang runs to the Fu''s house and makes a lot of noise, which makes commander Fu angry and goes to the hospital. Fang Shuang steals millions of things from the Fu''s house and is arrested. " "My God, isn''t this the white eyed wolf? I didn''t expect to have a daughter, and my hands and feet are so dirty. " In Xia Ruxue''s imagination, these bad voices should be directed at Ye Yining, not at herself. But now all the bad voices are directed at her. Xia Ruxue reaches out her hand to cover her ears and shouts, "it''s not like this. It''s not like this at all. You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense!" What Xia Ruxue can''t stand most is that people say she''s not good, so when they hear everyone''s comments on her, they roar out directly. It''s like a madwoman. "Let''s stay away from her. Don''t be a madman. I heard that commander Fu''s daughter would run away from home, or Xia Ruxue''s mother would do it." In other circles, these things may be secret, but in their circle, they are not secret. Therefore, there are still many people who know it, but they won''t say it. Now when they see Xia Ruxue, they can''t help stepping on it. Xia Ruxue screams like crazy, suddenly looks up at Ye Yining, "Ye Yining, are you satisfied now?" Ye Yining laughed and asked, "it''s a good play. Thank you very much!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 Xia Ruxue smell speech, direct stare at Ye Yining, roar a way, "Ye Yining, you really let a person disgust!" "Yes? I''m really sorry that I didn''t let you throw up your dinner overnight. It''s still very unsuccessful. " Ye Yining looks at Xia Ruxue apologetically. However, when people see ye Yining''s attitude, they only think that ye Yining is really interesting. Seeing Xia Ruxue''s red face, we feel inexplicably that today''s play is not over. "Ah..." Xia Ruxue roared and rushed directly to Ye Yining. Pei Jinyu almost reacts and rushes from the stage to Ye Yining''s side. Her breath cools down in vain. Looking at the body of Jin Yu, Pei Yu can''t help but step back. But Xia Ruxue still roared, "why? Why does Fu chongen not recognize my mother as soon as you come back? My mother has been taking care of them all these years, so the Fu family''s property should be left to my mother. Why does he refuse us to enter the military compound as soon as your mother comes back When we heard about it, we just felt that there was a lot of information. Is Ye Yining Fu chongen''s granddaughter? So ye Yining''s mother is Miss Fu who has run away from home for many years? Originally, when ye Yining and Pei Jinyu were engaged, everyone guessed that ye Yining was a sparrow flying up the branch to become a Phoenix, but now it seems that ye Yining is clearly the real Phoenix. "Ask your good mother what she did in those years? Have you forgotten? On the day when my parents and I went back to my grandfather''s house, you wanted to scratch my face on the spot. " Ye Yining came slowly. Her voice was very calm, but it was inexplicable. Xia Ruxue didn''t expect that ye Yining was so shameless. He could say anything directly. She really didn''t want to believe that ye Yining would not care about this at all. Xia Ruxue originally wanted to say something more, but there was a commotion at the door. Wei Yang came in with the police from the outside. When I saw Xia Ruxue, I pointed at her and said, "Mr. policeman, that''s her." Xia Ruxue is also startled when she sees Wei Yang. Previously, she always thought that people like Lu Yichen would not pursue so much. More than 100000 yuan is not money for him at all. Unexpectedly, Lu Yichen is waiting here. "Xia Ruxue, come with us. This gentleman accuses you of fraud. Please come back with us and the police will assist in the investigation." Xia Ruxue at this time the whole person is muddled, completely didn''t expect things to turn into this way, obviously shouldn''t be like this. It''s Ye Yining who is unlucky today. Why did things turn out like this? Does Ye Yining know from the beginning that she has stolen her painting, and she has never said anything, but is actually waiting for her here? She didn''t dare to think deeply at all. She just felt how gloomy Ye Yining''s mind was to make the plan so comprehensive. Xia Ruxue was taken away, which is inevitable to have a lot of discussion. Ye Yining didn''t say much about it. Instead, he comforted, "we wasted a lot of time today, so today, all xuedihua''s products are 20% off. As a compensation, after all the jewellers'' products are displayed and sold, we can draw a lucky one to be among the five pieces of jewelry Choose one of them Today, we have wasted a lot of time. It is inevitable that ye Yining will make some compensation. When you hear ye Yining say so, you will turn over what you just said and sit back to watch the show. "So ye Xiaoning has been attracted to Yidi. Didn''t you think it was Yidi? I knew I had a good relationship with Ye Yining. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 Xuedihua is the representative of PEI. When we hear about xuedihua, we think of Pei first. Pei is the leader of jewelry industry. Who doesn''t want to work in Pei after graduation. Zheng Shishi is so regretful now that he is in the same bedroom with Ye Yining, but he never knows. Ye Yining has such a strong background. Not to mention xuedihua, she has a grandfather who is a commander. That''s enough. Who doesn''t want to curry favor with such a person. But she is silly everywhere with Ye Yining against, if she and Ding Xiaomin, is not already able to enter the snow drop flower work. It''s no wonder that Ding Xiaomin has been eating more freely than before. Before, Ding Xiaomin was reluctant to eat a piece of meat every time she went out to eat. Recently, she has been eating meat with Ding Xiaomin. She didn''t find that Ding Xiaomin had already joined Ye Yining''s xuedihua team. Zheng Shishi thought in his heart, is it still too late to have a good relationship with Ye Yining? "I won''t fight against Ye Yining any more. Teacher Tang praised Ye Yining for being reasonable. She already has her own brand, and her grades are normal!" "The creator of xuedihua seems to be the apprentice of master Si Jiuyuan. Is his apprentice Ye Yining?" Suddenly someone said that the previous snow drops out of a few pieces of design division Jiuyuan, can really stir the whole jewelry circle. Although they have just entered the design industry for a short time, they are only students, but this is not a secret, they know it is normal. But they didn''t expect that the apprentices of Si Jiuyuan had been having classes with them all the time, right beside them. "Well I don''t know if ye Yining will hate us. I really want to work in Pei family! " "Ding Xiaomin and ye Yining are so good. Can we talk to Ding Xiaomin for us?" Several people a discussion, then want to find Ding Xiaomin. The T-stage show soon ended, ye Yining also according to the previous said, directly picked a lucky person on the field, the lucky person is like a sweet girl, when she knew that the lucky person was her, she almost screamed out, she picked a pair of earrings, to Ye Yining is also repeatedly thanks. I left happily with my earrings. They all know who the girl is, so naturally they know that she can''t be Tuo. Ye Yining takes Ding Xiaomin around and introduces Ding Xiaomin to them. "This is the new designer of our company. She is my classmate. Her works are on display today." Ye Yining said with a smile. "I think Shu is my work. You can have a look at it, and you can also give me some advice." Ding Xiaomin has a decent smile on her face. She is still very nervous with Ye Yining. But slowly she relaxed. She knew that as long as she followed Ye Yining, she would face more occasions like this in the future. Therefore, she must not be nervous every time. She must relax herself. "Xiaomin." Zheng Shishi crowded over. "Shishi, you haven''t left yet!" The exhibition is over. Now it''s a banquet. Seeing Zheng Shishi, Ding Xiaomin is surprised. Zheng Shishi pulled Ding Xiaomin aside and said in a low voice, "that, Xiaomin, can you help me talk to Ye Yining, I also want to enter the snow drop flower." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 Ding Xiaomin slightly Leng for a while, now more understand that before ye Yining is not willing to tell everyone, he is snow drop flower main creation. Sure enough, as soon as the incident came to light, Zheng Shishi found it first. Ding Xiaomin knows that this kind of thing can''t be handled casually. "Shishi, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. I entered xuedihua after an interview. Next week, the company will have an interview with xuedihua. If you want to enter the company, you can bring your works to the company for an interview." Ding Xiaomin didn''t refuse or give hope, so Zheng Shishi wouldn''t blame her too much. Zheng Shishi heard Yan and looked at her discontentedly. "You are all brought in by Ye Yining through the back door. Can''t you bring me in too?" Ding Xiaomin''s face turned black immediately after hearing the speech. "Shishi, since you say so, let''s take it as if I entered through the back door. As for whether you can enter, it depends on your own strength." After that, Ding Xiaomin doesn''t pay any attention to her and turns to find Ye Yining. Zheng Shishi was so angry that she stamped her feet. She wanted to talk to Ding Xiaomin, but it turned out to be like this. She took a deep breath, and only slowly came back. Ding Xiaomin''s works can already be displayed at the exhibition. If they can enter the exhibition, they will have a good reputation sooner or later. She''s really looking forward to that day. "What did she say?" Ye Yining looks at Ding Xiaomin. "I don''t want to get into the snow yet." Ding Xiaomin is really a little angry. She didn''t find Zheng Shishi so annoying before, but now she''s really getting more and more disgusted. Ye Yining nodded, actually can understand. "Yining, don''t worry. I didn''t help you." Ding Xiaomin doesn''t want his relationship with Ye Yining to crack because of Zheng''s poems. "I know who you are!" Ye Yining doesn''t worry about Ding Xiaomin''s mindless promise to Zheng Shishi. At the beginning, she would take a fancy to Ding Xiaomin. In fact, her character has something to do with it. Ding Xuening will never let her drop into the flower. She doesn''t want to make her studio a mess. She still wants to make xuedihua fresh. Ding Xiaomin followed Ye Yining around. Everyone looked at him with a smile. They were not happy with Ye Yining''s attitude. After all, at first they thought that ye Yining was successful because he was close to the Pei family. But when it was revealed that ye Yining''s foreign family was the Fu family, it all changed. "Yining, it turns out that this kind of communication is so tiring." In the bathroom, Ding Xiaomin washed her hands and twisted her neck. She was really tired. "There will be a lot of things like this in the future. You should get used to it." Ye Yining said. Ding Xiaomin nodded her head hard. She really adores Ye Yining. It''s clear that they are all the same age, but ye Yining is really powerful in this aspect. It seems that she has been used to this kind of occasion for a long time, and she seems to be more suitable for this kind of occasion by nature. "Let''s go backstage and see how we''re doing. We''ll go with you then." Ye Yining said. Ding Xiaomin nodded and went out of the bathroom with Ye Yining. As soon as they came out of the bathroom, they saw many people standing in the open space outside the bathroom. When Zheng Cha and ye Xiaoning frown, they see ye Xiaoning''s poem. "Yining, Xiaomin, are you going back to school? We have a car. Do you want to join us? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 Ye Yining eyebrow tail slightly stir up, these people''s attitude at this time, really let a person have so little accident. All along, these people''s attitude towards Ye Yining is not very good, and they even hate Ye Yining. Now suddenly changed a face, ran up to flatter her, this can really let Ye Yining a little bit uncomfortable. Even if these people change their attitude to flatter her, she knows very well that these people don''t want to be friends with her. They just like the relationship between her and Pei, and the reason why she is the creator of xuedihua. Before, didn''t Zheng Shishi find Ding Xiaomin first? Therefore, there is only one purpose for these people. "We don''t go back to school at night." Ding Xiaomin took a look at Ye Yining, then looked back and said to them. "Ah Where are you going if you don''t go back to school? " Zheng Shishi looks at Ye Yining curiously. Zheng Shishi even thought that it would be nice to go with them. What Zheng Shishi wants to do now is to repair the relationship with them, so that he can have a chance to enter xuedihua in the future. "the company will have a celebration banquet tomorrow, so we are going to the resort for a holiday, and we won''t go back to school until the evening of the third." Ding Xiaomin is the first time to participate in such an activity. In fact, she is really looking forward to it. Zheng Shishi is looking forward to the holiday village. She has never been to such a place. She heard that the food in the holiday village is delicious and she is very comfortable. Zheng Shishi looked at Ding Xiaomin and ye Yining with a sad face. "Xia Ruxue was caught by the public security. Doesn''t that mean that I''m the only one in the bedroom in the next few nights?" "You can say that." Ye Yining makes a sound. "Xiaomin, can you take me with you? You know I''m too timid to live." Zheng Shishi looks at Ding Xiaomin pitifully, hoping that Ding Xiaomin can take her with her. "Yining, can you take us with you? We''ve never been to a resort. It''s amazing. " A girl followed. Ye Yining simply looked at them with her hands around her chest. They used to speak ill of her one by one, but now they can benefit from her hands, and they completely forgot all the things they had done before. I don''t know whether they are forgetful or they selectively forget the past. "Ning Ning, let''s go!" Pei Jinyu sees Ye Yining and Ding Xiaomin coming to the bathroom, but they haven''t come out for a long time, so she comes to the bathroom to look for her. As soon as she comes in, she sees Ye Yining and Ding Xiaomin surrounded by them. Pei Yu frowned at these people. "Are you ready?" Ye Yining asked. "All right." Ye Yining nodded, looked at Ding Xiaomin and said, "Xiaomin, do you want to go back to the military compound or school with me?" According to the current situation, it seems that it is not appropriate for them to go so directly. "Military compound? We''ve never been there before. Can you take us with you? " The original girl spoke again. Ye Yining suddenly laughed. People looked at Ye Yining with a puzzled look on their face. They heard Ye Yining ask, "are you the Grand View Garden of the military region? Why don''t you just walk around? " The girl''s face turned a little red, and she also found that what she said really seemed to have some problems. Where is the military compound? Inside are all senior leaders of the military. Outsiders have to use all kinds of documents to get in. They also need to make some exploration, and they may not be able to get in. "I''ll go back to school and see you tomorrow." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 When Zheng Shishi heard the speech, she looked at Zheng Shishi unhappily. She wanted to go to the military compound. There must be a lot of rich people living there. Even if they are not rich, there must be people with status and status. If you can find a suitable man there, Zheng Shishi will become a Phoenix. Ding Xiaomin actually wants to go back to his bedroom. I really don''t know what is going on in Ding Xiaomin''s mind. "Good!" Ye Yining nodded. After looking at Pei Jinyu, they left directly. Originally, they wanted to stop Ye Yining, but ye Yining was accompanied by Pei Jinyu. They didn''t have the courage. As soon as they left, everyone gathered around Ding Xiaomin. "Well, you didn''t scold Yining less before. Now you know that Yining has such a background. Why? Do you want to make up to each other again? " Ding Xiaomin is really disgusted with their practice. What was their attitude towards Ye Yining before? He didn''t take ye Yining seriously at all. When he was in school, he was even more sarcastic to Ye Yining. Although they didn''t do anything too much, their attitude change is really disgusting. "Ding Xiaomin, you flatter yourself first, but you don''t want us to flatter you?" A boy sneered. If they had known that ye Yining had such a background, they would not have done those things foolishly. They would have flattered him earlier than Ding Xiaomin. "You can say what you like. If you want to flatter Yining through me, there is no way!" After that, Ding Xiaomin went out directly and ignored them at all. "Xiaomin, wait for me." Zheng Shiyan caught up with them. "Who is it! What are you proud of? I don''t believe she can always follow Ye Yining. " "That''s right. I think she already knew Ye Yining''s identity a long time ago." "What shall we do now? That''s Pei. Who doesn''t want to enter? Even if you can''t get into xuedihua, it''s like honor to get into Pei''s other design departments! " The public hears speech to also follow silence to come down, because they all want to enter Pei Shi. Pei is one of the top companies in China. How many people want to get into Pei these years? And Pei''s salary is also very considerable, as long as you can get into Pei''s, are you afraid that you will have no money to spend in the future? What they envy most now is Ding Xiaomin''s early entry into Pei''s family. They don''t know how much money Ding Xiaomin has now. "I have a way!" "What?" Several people directly gathered together and muttered there for a long time. ¡­¡­ The activity of the resort is two days and one night. It starts early on the 2nd and comes back in the evening on the 3rd. These two days are mainly collective activities. Almost all of xuedihua''s people have gone. Of course, this is a reward for them. Nowadays, this kind of reward is still less, but in the future, more and more companies and groups will travel abroad. No. 4 school began to have classes. Ye Yining went back to school early on the 4th. Just as she entered the school, ye Yining found that there was something wrong. Everyone pointed at her secretly. She frowned a little and didn''t pay much attention. But along the way, these people''s advice to her did not decrease, but increased. It made her a little bit disgusted. "What are you talking about me?" Ye Yining directly stood in front of several girls who gathered together and pointed at her. They didn''t expect that ye Yining would directly stand up and ask. First of all, she was stunned. One of the girls was a little bold, and then she asked, "Ye Yining, today''s school is spreading the design of your classmates." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 Ye Yining smell speech, facial expression instant then black come down. "Embezzlement?" Ye Yining just thinks it''s ridiculous. Can she use it? "Well, well! It is said that you are the main creator of xuedihua. In fact, those designs are not made by you, but by the students of your department. You coax the design out of their hands. " The girl continued. Ye Yining smiles again. He thinks that the rumor monger is really ridiculous. However, ye Yining''s heart almost has a direction, who will pass like this? It''s estimated that those people at the jewelry exhibition on the evening of the 1st have class in the morning. Ye Yining carries his luggage to the dormitory downstairs and deposits it with aunt SuGuan. Then directly back to the classroom, just walk to the door of the classroom, see those people are facing Ye Yining proud pick eyebrows. Then, he went directly to Ye Yining. The girl in charge is Chu Jiajia. She said, "Ye Yining, do you still like the gift we gave you?" Ye Yining sneers. These people are really arrogant. They dare not admit it after they have done it. They admit it generously after they have done it. This is really rare. "So, what''s your purpose?" Ye Yining asked directly. "There is no special purpose. You know that we want to enter xuedihua. As long as you let us enter xuedihua, we will tell you that this is actually a joke we played with you." Chu Jiajia said. Ye Yining laughed again, reached out and touched Chu Jiajia''s forehead and asked, "Chu Jiajia, are you sure your brain is OK? Do you want to see a doctor? Paranoia is really serious! " Chu Jia Jia smell speech, angrily looking at Ye Yining, way, "Ye Yining, you don''t know good or bad." "I don''t know good or bad, or are you too shameless? I don''t have a designer for my snowdrop, and I won''t hire you. " If they don''t do such disgusting things, ye Yining may think about it. After all, there are two people''s design styles, and she likes them very much. However, their attitude and character made her slightly dislike it, so ye Yining didn''t respond directly. Although she has plans to recruit more good designers in the school, she really dares not want such people. "Ye Yining, are you not afraid that these rumors have harmed your xuedihua?" Chu Jiajia asked. Ye Yining shook his head with a smile and asked, "my xuedihua has been sold in the market for more than a year. If you can collapse my studio because of these rumors, isn''t it too easy, and do you forget about No.1 at the jewelry exhibition? All my designs have anti-counterfeiting marks on them, and every designer of my company will integrate their own unique marks into the design. Can you imitate my marks? " Children are children, and their games are all children''s tricks. Chu Jiajia and others'' faces changed slightly, because they really forgot about it. "By the way, the live TV broadcast time of the jewelry exhibition is tomorrow. As long as I ask the school to broadcast this segment, can you continue these tricks?" Ye Yining looked at them with a smile. Chu Jiajia thought that their design was perfect, but it didn''t have any effect on Ye Yining, which made them feel very uncomfortable. "Next time, if you want to count people again, use your brain first. I won''t play these tricks any more. It''s boring!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 After that, ye Yining directly bypassed them and entered the classroom. In the morning, they talked at the door of the classroom, and soon came to school. Coupled with Ye Yining''s deliberate incitement, all the rumors changed in the afternoon. In the morning, ye Yining''s embezzlement of his classmates'' designs directly turns into Chu Jiajia''s delusion to enter Pei''s family, thus threatening Ye Yining. This change, almost didn''t let Chu Jiajia they vomit blood, also dare not at will provoke Ye Yining. In the twinkling of an eye, the winter vacation is coming. Ding Xiaomin has been in Yanjing until Xiaonian when she comes back to her hometown. The main reason is that the design of xuedihua in spring is still a few days away. She will stay in Yanjing and return after the design. Ye Yining spent the new year in Yanjing with his grandparents and Pei Jinyu''s family, and then returned to Linshi. The primary purpose of her return this time is to move out of her second Uncle Ye Lifeng''s registered permanent residence. When she returned to Yanjing, her mother and father had already obtained their marriage certificate, so they naturally had their own registered permanent residence. Rumination business is still very good, not because of the addition of three stores and reduce, but to add more business. After all, people who come to eat before have been waiting outside for too long, and those who have no patience will go first. But now with more stores and more employees, the business is naturally better. Ye Yining went back to his grandfather''s home with his parents for the Spring Festival as usual. Ye Lifeng has not been released yet. What is the situation? They don''t know. When they returned to the countryside, Ye Lian directly took Ye Wenliang and they moved into a new house. "I told you before, who started this new house? After getting up, why didn''t you live? I didn''t expect it was our family. " Yang is very happy. What she despises most before is ye Li''an, and her heart is more inclined to ye li''feng. In her opinion, ye Lifeng will definitely be more promising than Ye Lian. The most important thing is that ye Lifeng will make her happy. Therefore, Yang prefers Ye Lifeng, especially when Zhou Xiu gives birth to a son. Naturally, they are happy. "Before, some of the equipment inside was not completely finished, and there was no water or electricity in the house, so it has been delayed until now." Ye Li''an pulled an excuse, before did not let them live in, is not because ye Li Feng''s relations. "It''s good, Li''an. If your family has money, help your second brother build a room. The old house they live in leaks rain during typhoons." Yang followed. Ye Lian''s face was stiff, and ye Yining''s face was ugly. Although Fang Suzhen didn''t have a surface on her face, she was not very comfortable. "He has hands and feet, he''s young, and he can''t earn a suite. Li''an should be filial to both of us. You should put away all your thoughts. " Ye Wenliang is dissatisfied with the tunnel. Yang''s smell speech, mutter a way, "their family is not rich!" Ye Li''an took a deep breath, suppressed the pain in his heart, and said, "Mom, as long as Feng Zi is willing to change after he gets out of prison, Su Zhen and I have discussed that we can give them 10000 yuan to do a small business, and there is nothing else." When Yang heard that it was only ten thousand yuan, he was not happy. "Don''t give him any money. If he can really change it, he will have enough land to grow. Then he will grow some fruits and vegetables to support his family." Ye Wenliang is opposed to them giving Ye Lifeng money directly. Ye Yining almost cheered. This grandfather is really sensible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 Yang sat there muttering and didn''t know what he was talking about? In their opinion, there is absolutely nothing good to say. Ye Yining shook her head helplessly. Now she can understand more or less, who ye Lifeng inherited? Is it Yang''s? "Grandpa, I''ll show you to your and grandma''s room." Ye Yining came to Ye Wenliang''s side and reached out to support him. "Good!" Ye Wenliang really likes Ye Yining. In the past, he thought she was a Muggle. After she was more cheerful, she became more and more pleasant. Ye Yining took Ye Wenliang to a room next to the living room and said, "grandfather, you and grandma are old, it''s inconvenient to go upstairs and downstairs, so this room facing south is yours and mine." Ye Wenliang looks at the big room in front of him. There is a brand new bed in it. Even the quilt has been laid on it. It''s a joyful red. Ye Wenliang went to the bedside and touched, "it''s so soft! You''ve spent a lot of money on this house and the things in it "Yenai lives comfortably. It''s worth the money." Ye Yining said. Ye Wenliang is more happy, and is coaxed by Ye Yining. In addition to a bed, there are many things in the room. Ye Wenliang used to be a soldier, so he especially likes to collect those things. At this time, there is a cabinet with all the things he likes to collect. There is also a TV and DVD player in the room. Ye Yining holds Ye Wenliang to the side of the TV. "Grandfather, if you and I want to listen to plays in the future, we don''t have to go to the village to listen to them. I''ll buy you all the dishes of classic plays. If you want to watch them, you can put them by yourself." On the one hand, ye Wenliang loves money, on the other hand, he is happy to spend money. He only thinks that his granddaughter is too sensible. I used to think that girls were bad and they were money losers, but his family Yining was totally different. Not only will he make money, but also love him so much. "In addition to the operas you like to watch, there are also those I love to watch. There are also computers and DVD players in the living room. You can watch one in the living room and the other in the room, so you don''t have to rob the TV. " Ye Yining smiles. Ye Wenliang was amused by her small appearance and said, "how much does it cost! Ning Ning, don''t spend so much money in the future. Grandfather and you are old. It''s no use living in such a good place. " "Grandfather, in fact, these are my father''s thoughts. He hasn''t made any money these years, and he hasn''t been able to give you a good life. Now that he has made money, the most important thing is to show filial piety to you and my milk. You are my father''s parents. You give birth to him. Without you, there will be no father!" When ye Wenliang came to the living room, there was a movie that Yang liked on the TV. Her face was full of smiles. She only thought that her son was really promising. She could be a rich wife in the future, and she no longer had to admire the family with TV in the village. Look at their home. It''s nice to have a yard and a garden! After this suite got up, no one lived in it all the time. Many people were very curious about who owned the house? But no matter how they inquired, they couldn''t get any information. Now they are curious to see that there are people living inside. So there are a lot of people around the door. "Lao ye, is this your home?" Some people were surprised to see ye Wenliang. "Yes! My granddaughter gave me and the old woman a new house. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 When ye Wenliang said this, he was really proud. In the past, they thought girls were bad, but now girls earned all his possessions. Smell speech, the public also envy, this house is now the best house in the village. They heard that this is called a villa, which is affordable for the rich. "Ladies and gentlemen, on the sixth day of the year, our new house has wine. We''ll have wine then." Ye Lian came out of the house and said with a smile. "Well, come on, come on!" "You are Ning girl!" Someone stared at Ye Yining for a long time, but he didn''t dare to recognize it. "Granny Gao, it''s me!" Ye Yining said with a smile. "It''s getting more and more beautiful. Are you engaged?" Granny Gao is also making up her mind. Her grandson is very good. Now she works in the government. If she can marry Ye Yining, her family will be married to a cash cow. "Yes, in October." Ye Yining said with a smile. Granny Gao was also a little disappointed when she heard that she had been engaged. However, she could understand that it was a very normal thing that other girls were so excellent that they would be ordered away. There are a lot of people who want to go into their houses. After all, they don''t have such a good house in their village. Ye Wenliang did not stop them, so he let them sit in the room. Looking at the bright room, as well as the TV, sitting or soft sofa, it is impossible not to envy. And there are three floors, so they really look a little silly. How much does a house cost. "Anzi, how much did you pay for this house? So big. " Granny Gao asked curiously. "There''s not a lot. It costs about 100000 yuan to add decoration inside and outside." Ye Lian said with a smile. "Ten, a hundred thousand!" Granny Gao was just dumbfounded. They used to be scared when they heard so much money. They had to live in a room and had more than 100000 yuan. When they get a house, they can only get ten thousand yuan at most, which is already very good. "Yes, my parents live comfortably. It''s worth the money." Ye Lian said with a smile. When they left, Fang Suzhen touched a handful of sugar and gave it to them. They were all happy. This day, everyone was a little tired, so they all went back to the house early. Yang leaned on the bed. The bed was soft and warm. It was really comfortable. Yang sighed. "What for?" Ye Wenliang asked. "I want to discuss something with you, old man." After thinking about it, Yang finally spoke. Ye Wenliang stares at her and says, "don''t tell me anything more about the money that Anzi and his wife give to the second child. The money is earned by their family. They don''t give it to you to raise the black sheep. " Ye Wenliang knows his wife well, and sometimes he is really a poor person, so he is worried that she will mention this kind of thing. She did not feel ashamed to make such unreasonable demands. Even if ye Lifeng was cut off three fingers, he didn''t break his hands and feet. After he came out, if he worked hard, he couldn''t live a worse life than now. "I didn''t mean to say that." Yang said. "What do you want to say?" Ye Wenliang''s tone was a little better. "I just want to bring congbao to live with us. After all, he is our only grandson." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 Yang has been thinking about this all the time. Ye congbao is the only grandson in his family. She naturally hopes to give him the best. Although Ye Yining has the ability, she is a girl after all, and she will marry in the future. Ye Li''an has a big family and a big career now, and he will always be inherited in the future. "What are you thinking?" Ye Wenliang knows that she must be making some ghost idea. "Li''an and Su Zhen are just like Yining. Yining is a girl who has to get married sooner or later. Li''an has so much property that someone has to inherit it in the end, so I want congbao to..." "Stop it." Ye Wenliang knew that she didn''t have any ghost ideas. He took a deep breath and said, "even if Li''an is a girl in Yining, then these things should be inherited by Yining. It has nothing to do with congbao. You can take congbao as a guest, but you can''t live long. This house belongs to the eldest family. After we die, this house won''t belong to the second family. You are young Give me these ideas. " Ye Wenliang is not like Yang. He has also studied for several years. Compared with his words, ye Wenliang has a more long-term view. "How can that be? Yining has a different surname sooner or later... " "Come on, if you dare to make these crooked thoughts again and move back to my old house tomorrow, Yining is a foreign surname. Her surname is ye. You can remember it clearly for me." Yang smacked his lips. He felt that ye Wenliang was really sold by Ye Yining. He didn''t know how to think about his son, but he thought about their family. Can''t Ye Yining take all their money to her husband''s house? Yang only thought of these, but did not think that ye Yining earned all the money. If ye Yining had not made it, they would not have lived in such a good house until they died. Yang lay on the bed and said, "you are too eccentric!" "You don''t know who is biased?" Yang stares at him, annoyed half dead in the heart, parents eccentric small, this is obviously a very normal thing. "Put away your thoughts and go to sleep!" What else did Yang want to say, but looking at Ye Wenliang''s appearance, he could only lie on the bed, feeling very uncomfortable. I just feel that ye Wenliang is so devoted to his eldest son''s family that he doesn''t think about his younger son. Now he is still suffering in prison. When he called Ye Lian for help, Ye Lian didn''t even care. Even ye Wenliang didn''t care about his younger son. This makes Yang''s heart no way to balance, just feel that these years, she is really white pain Ye Lian. "Come on, don''t do it any more. If you don''t sleep, go out." Ye Wenliang dissatisfied with the voice, this is the new bed, although lying comfortable, but still some can''t sleep. Ye Wenliang still has a little recognition of the bed and a little uneasiness lying on it. After he retired from the army, he was a farmer. He used to live on a large earthen Kang. Even when he was a soldier, he slept on an iron frame bed. Where did he sleep such a good Xi Mengsi? On the one hand, ye Wen was happy, on the other hand, he was not used to it. "No turning, no turning." Yang murmured, looked at him discontentedly, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep. Listening to his wife''s snoring, ye Wenliang fell asleep. The next day is new year''s Eve, because ye Li Feng is not at home, ye Li''an takes Zhou Xiu''s family to the new house. "Grandma, I want to live in a new house!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 Ye congbao looks at the new house in front of him, especially the big TV set in the living room. Ye congbao runs directly to the TV set, turns on the TV and turns on the sound to the maximum. Sitting there, one person directly occupies the whole sofa. Ye Yining''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, this bear child, can she beat a meal? "Baby, get up!" Zhou Xiu saw it, and then frowned slightly. I don''t know if it''s because she was arrested and locked up for a period of time before. Zhou Xiuzhen''s personality has changed greatly. Ye Yining even has a little doubt that Zhou Xiu, like her, is actually reborn! However, Zhou Xiu''s change is only in her character. Ye Wenliang said that she has been helping in the field all this year, and then when she harvests, she carries vegetables to sell in the market and makes some money. But these are just small money. Zhou Xiu just doesn''t gamble any more. He''s not such a jerk as before. The rest is normal! "No, I want to watch TV!" Ye congbao has been spoiled for a long time. He doesn''t care whether he stays at home or not. In his opinion, his grandparents'' home is his home. Grandparents are dead, and their stuff is his stuff. This is the thought Yang instilled in her. "You can''t sit and watch TV. There are so many people. You take up the whole picture by yourself. What''s that like?" Zhou Xiu said angrily. Ye congbao did not hear the general, Zhou Xiuzheng ready to scold. "Why? My grandson wants to lie down. What''s the matter? " Yang''s voice immediately protected him. Ye Yining is speechless. Her grandmother has already spoiled ye congbao like this. She really wants to spoil him completely. "Mom, it can''t work like this. Congbao is sitting like this. Where are we going to sit?" Ye congbao was lying on the longest one, and he didn''t even take off his shoes. The rest of the two small sofas, it can only sit two people. "Congbao, get up!" Ye Yining said. Ye congbao looked at Ye Yining coldly, just like he didn''t hear. "Ye congbao!" Ye Yining yelled again. It was obvious that when ye Yining called his name this time, his voice was much heavier. "It''s so noisy that people can''t watch TV." Ye congbao breathes his breath. Ye Yining directly stood in front of the TV, blocking ye congbao''s sight. "Yining, what are you doing?" Yang is not happy either. "Grandma, congbao is the only boy in the family. I know he''s your flesh and blood. But if you don''t teach some things now, you really have to wait until later. Is he the same as the second uncle?" Ye Yining asked. If ye congbao is not like a bully, ye Yining will not care about him at all. What he likes is his business, but what ye congbao does today is a little too much. Moreover, I completely regard myself as the eldest in my family, and have no respect and no tutor. "How can my congbao grow crooked?" When Yang heard Ye Yining say that, he was really a little scared. The youngest son has been in prison for a year. She doesn''t think much of him. If her grandson goes in later, won''t it kill her? "Get out of here!" Ye congbao angrily picks up the fruit plate on the tea table and smashes it at Ye Yining. The fruit plate is made of glass. If you knock it on people, will it hurt? "Ning Ning, get out of the way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 Fang Suzhen a heart to mention the throat, if this hits in the past, still can''t want human life? Ye Yining coldly looks at ye congbao, scared ye congbao a shiver, and ye Yining has reached out, accurately put the fruit plate to steady in the hand. Then he put it on the top of the TV and pulled out the TV socket. "Ye Yining, I''m not finished with you!" Ye congbao jumped up directly from the sofa and hit Ye Yining behind with a fist. Ye Yining directly put his hand on ye congbao''s head. Ye congbao didn''t hit Ye Yining. He waved his hands there, but he couldn''t hit Ye Yining. Want to retreat, but ye Yining''s strength seems to be very big appearance, let him even retreat also cannot retreat. Ye congbao was so angry that he yelled, "grandma, she bullied me!" After that, ye congbao burst into tears. What bothers Ye Yining most is that children cry. If she is a cute child, she can barely listen. But ye congbao is a bear child. When he cries, it''s like death. She directly took ye congbao''s collar and carried him out. "Yining, where are you taking congbao?" Yang Shi sees this to be anxious, for fear that ye Yining can make what excessive matter. "Teach him how to be a man." After that, ye Yining completely ignored Yang''s strange cry behind his back and carried ye congbao out. "You put me down, put me down!" Ye congbao''s legs are hanging in the air. He wants to stand on tiptoe and touch the ground. But every time he is about to touch the ground, ye Yining lifts him up again. "No, I have to see it." Yang can''t sit still. "You sit down for me." Ye Wenliang said. "That''s your grandson. What if Yining beat him?" Yang''s breath is in the tunnel. "Yining has a sense of propriety, and bao''er should take good care of it. What does he look like now? Hooligans? Zhou Xiu is not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry? " Ye Wenliang asked. Seeing what ye congbao did today, he was really glad that he didn''t agree to let ye congbao live here last night. He didn''t know what virtue this family would become. "Do you have a heart? That''s your grandson!" Yang was so angry that he burst into tears. "Ning Ning is also your granddaughter. Why don''t you say that?" Ye Wenliang asked. "What''s the same? Girls are losers. " Yang is very angry. Ye Lian frowned and said, "Mom, I don''t know if my family is losing money or not, but what you live and use now is all earned by Ning Ning." Ye Li''an can''t see people saying that ye Yining is not good. Even if this woman is his mother, if she says she shouldn''t, he will also protect his wife and daughter. "You think I''m rare, big deal..." In the middle of Yang''s words, he couldn''t go on. When she went out this morning, those people were envious of her. Yang enjoyed the feeling of being looked up at. "What''s the big deal? What''s the big deal? Then you should go back! " Ye Wenliang knows his wife too well. Yang sat there and moved his body, muttering, "I, I didn''t say I want to go back to my old house." "After all, you are still reluctant to give up. Don''t give yourself so many excuses." Ye Wenliang does not intend to give Yang too much face. "I''m just angry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 Ye Wenliang laughed and took a cigarette to the door. Yang sat there, unable to say a word for a long time, but his heart was already worried. Soon, ye Yining came back, and ye congbao honestly followed Ye Yining behind, bowed his head and said nothing. After entering the living room, he also stood on one side honestly, did not dare to move, did not dare to occupy the entire sofa as before. As soon as Yang saw ye congbao coming in, he quickly came to him, looked left and right, and asked, "honey, did your sister beat you?" Ye congbao shakes his head. Ye Yining doesn''t beat him at all, but for ye congbao, it''s an unforgettable memory. "Second aunt, I''ve peed in my pants. Why don''t you take him back to change his clothes and come back?" Ye Yining leaned on the sofa, picked up the clean fruit on the table and ate it. When they heard the words, they smelled the smell of urine, and they couldn''t help looking at ye congbao''s lower body. As expected, he was a little wet in his buttocks. When ye congbao saw that everyone was looking at him, his fat face suddenly turned red. Zhou Xiu also quickly took ye congbao back to change his pants. Zhou Xiu is also curious. What did ye Yining say to ye congbao? How can ye congbao be scared like this, and he''s scared to pee his pants. No matter how you go back, Zhou baocong doesn''t ask. Until he reached the door, ye congbao said, "Mom, I''ll never be skinny again. I''ll listen to you. Don''t you want me, OK?" Zhou Xiu hears speech to also follow Leng for a while, and ye congbao has already run into the house. Zhou Xiu stood there staring at the room for a long time. She didn''t know what happened today. Whether ye congbao was a blessing or a disaster, she had been in that place. Naturally, she knew how sad it was. Could anyone who could be locked in be a good person? There are many people who are extremely vicious, so Zhou Xiu is really afraid. Before listening to Ye Yining, Zhou Xiu''s heart was also a little flustered, worried that the little son would go astray in the future, so when ye Yining took him out, Zhou Xiu didn''t stop him. Therefore, Zhou Xiu is also curious. What did ye Yining say to ye congbao? It not only scared ye congbao to pee, but also made him more honest than before. ¡­¡­ In the kitchen, ye Yining hummed and helped Fang Suzhen prepare new year''s Eve dinner. Seeing that there was no one around, Fang Suzhen asked, "Ning Ning, what did you say to congbao? And scare him like that. " So Fang Suzhen asked directly. "Mom, I''m just scaring him." Ye Yining said with a smile. "Scare, scare him?" Fang Suzhen obviously didn''t think of this possibility, so when she heard Ye Yining say so, the corners of her mouth could not help twitching. Ye Yining nodded with a smile and said, "Mom, congbao has been spoiled by my grandmother and is lawless. What do you think he will become if he continues to be virtuous now?" Fang Suzhen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly when she heard the speech. "I''m afraid I''ll go astray." "So, I told him that if he did this again, he would be a hooligan and a gangster when he grew up. If he killed someone by mistake, he would be in prison. Then I told him something that would happen in prison." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 In the last life, didn''t ye congbao come to such an end? In his previous life, ye congbao was spoiled by Yang. When he was 17 or 18 years old, he stopped reading books. Originally, he stayed at home to eat and sit in the mountain sky, but later the two old ladies and the old man passed away, and his parents were not the same as this life. Zhou Xiu was not caught for gambling, and ye Lifeng was not in prison even though he was cut off three fingers. Zhou Xiu and ye Lifeng are both keen gamblers. Ye congbao didn''t learn anything else and told his parents that he could gamble. A family of three people bet, relying on Ye Tingting to support the whole family. Ye congbao couldn''t stand being in such a small place as Yejia village any longer. He stole the last bit of money from his family and ran to the city. I went to a small local gang and fought and killed every day. Later, in a gang activity, the gang leader killed a young man who passed by by by mistake. This young man has the identity that can not be underestimated. He is the son of the mayor of the city. The gang boss was scared to death and directly pushed out ye congbao, who had just joined the gang. At that time, ye congbao did cut the young man with a knife. In fact, he was not wronged. Since the mayor''s wife has such a son, she naturally can''t let him die in vain. Therefore, ye congbao suffered a lot in it. Later, she heard that she was tortured to death by the prisoners in the prison. Ye Yining just picked up a few words and directly scared ye congbao to death. Although she doesn''t expect ye congbao to completely change her mind, at least she reluctantly says it, depending on whether ye congbao knows how to change it. "You! The trick is to have more. " Fang Suzhen looked at her helplessly. Ye Yining spits out his tongue at his mother mischievously. Zhou Xiu soon leads ye congbao over. Ye congbao has changed a pair of trousers. Previously, because of the loss of a person, ye congbao does not dare to be the same as before, so he just sits in the corner of the sofa and does not dare to occupy the TV as before. I''m not like ye congbao. Zhou Xiu went into the kitchen to help. Seeing that there were fish, meat and seafood in the kitchen, Zhou Xiu only felt envious. The life of big brother''s family is getting better and better. This year, although she went to the town''s vegetable market every day in advance, she earned dozens of yuan a day. Although I saved a little money once a year, I didn''t dare to buy it like Ye Yining did. "Sister-in-law, let me help you!" Zhou Xiu said. It was because ye Lifeng didn''t come here to celebrate the new year together. To put it bluntly, they came here to rub rice. Therefore, if they didn''t help, it would be even worse. "Good! Brother and sister, help to wash the chicken, let''s put it down to stew. " Fang Suzhen didn''t intend to be polite. Fang Suzhen answered and washed the chicken. The food began to be served one after another. Looking at the rich new year''s Eve meal, ye Wenliang also sighed, "before we could not eat so many good things in a year, now we can eat them in the new year. We''d rather have the ability, otherwise, where can we eat them!" Ye Yining was praised, and Ye Lian was most happy. "Dad, Ning Ning came back from Yanjing this time and brought you a bottle of Maotai. How many drinks shall we have tonight?" "Good! Have a few drinks. " The old man is happy, too. "Congbao, eat this big chicken leg." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 There are rules for the older generation to celebrate the new year. The owner of the family must take chopsticks first, and the younger generation can only take chopsticks. In this family, ye Wenliang is the head of the family, but Yang loves his grandson. She thinks he is scared by Ye Yining, so she becomes so timid. When ye Wenliang didn''t move his chopsticks or set off firecrackers, Yang gave ye congbao a chicken leg. Ye Wenliang''s face turned ugly. He felt that the old man''s face was not good. Yang''s hand was also shaking. The drumstick in his hand fell into ye congbao''s bowl. Anyway, it fell directly on the table. Ye Yining looked at the old lady speechless and said, "grandma, drumsticks can''t run. Grandfather hasn''t been seated yet. Why are you so worried?" Ye Yining is really dissatisfied with his work style. "Hum..." Yang snorted coldly. Ye Wenliang was about to lose his temper when ye Lian gave him a little pull. "Dad, it''s the Spring Festival. Forget it!" Ye Wenliang this talent Huhu sit on the throne, Ye Lian with firecrackers to the main road to put. If firecrackers are set off, it is the same as the start of new year''s Eve dinner. During the Chinese new year, we are most looking forward to setting off firecrackers, so that they can have dinner. Everyone followed into the seat. The old man took his chopsticks and put the dish in the bowl. He said, "have a meal!" Ye Yining takes a look at ye congbao and raises his eyebrow slightly. But he didn''t expect that his threat has really worked. Last year, ye congbao grabbed all the meat. He would never let others eat more. So, seeing today''s ye congbao, ye Yining couldn''t help picking eyebrows. She was very satisfied with the result. "Ning Ning, this is the lucky money from your grandfather. Put it away!" Ye Wenliang took out several red envelopes from the pocket of his new clothes and handed the biggest one to Ye Yining. "Thank you, grandpa!" Ye Yining took it with a smile. Then I gave one to Ye Tingting and ye congbao. I can see the thickness of the red envelope, which is not as big as ye Yining''s red envelope. Ye congbao did not dare to say anything. He took the red envelope and put it in his pocket. He bowed his head and continued to eat. Ye Li''an gave Ye Tingting and ye congbao a lucky red envelope respectively. Zhou Xiu was not prepared. When she saw ye Li''an taking the red envelope, she went to the bathroom on the excuse. "Yining, the second aunt doesn''t have much money. The red envelope is a little small. I''ll give you a new year." Zhou Xiu is really embarrassed. Last year, ye Li''an gave two small lucky red envelopes, one for 100. Looking at the thickness this year, it is obviously more than last year. And I didn''t prepare for ye Yining last year. This year, she saved some money, so I can''t be stingy any more. "Thank you, Auntie!" Ye Yining had some accidents, but he took them with a smile. After dinner, the family gathered around the living room and watched the Spring Festival Gala. His happy appearance made Ye Wenliang nod to his satisfaction. Although Ye Lifeng was not at home, what was missing? But ye Wenliang knew that if ye Lifeng had the same virtue as before, he would never have lived in such harmony this year. "I don''t know how Fengzi is living in it? Have you had a bite of new year''s Eve dinner this year Yang murmured at one side. Ye Wenliang is lost sentence, "can''t die, if he knew to change earlier, also won''t become this virtue." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 Yang''s smacked his mouth, and he dared to say more. Ye Wenliang was upset at night. If she said more, she was afraid that ye Wenliang would get angry directly. Big new year''s day, everyone likes home can be quiet, comfortable a good new year. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, on the sixth day of the new year, the Ye family moved to their new house to put wine at home. Ye Yining directly contracted the matter to a professional banquet family. From buying vegetables to setting up sheds, they all went out directly. In this way, we are naturally relaxed, there is no need to be busy. On the morning of the sixth day of the lunar new year, ye Yining''s little aunt, ye Wenliang''s little daughter, ye Guiying, took her husband and the two children back home together. Looking at the small room on the third floor in front of her, with a yard, ye Guiying was also slightly stunned. When I came back last year, I heard from my mother that ye Li''an had done some small business, but I didn''t expect that their family''s conditions were so good. "Big brother, big sister!" Then ye Guiying came into the room. Ye Guiying didn''t get married very far, but she didn''t have a chance to come back this year, mainly because ye Guiying had a very good mother-in-law. "Yingzi, it''s coming!" Ye Li an way, to this younger sister, he how much still some heartache. At that time, if ye Lifeng had not owed a lot of money for gambling, he would not have been anxious to marry Ye Guiying to such a family and exchange some money for betrothal gifts. What''s the difference between getting married and selling your daughter? In fact, ye Wenliang does not agree to marry his daughter to Wang Minsheng''s family in Wangjia village. Wang Minsheng''s three sons, Wang Minsheng''s second son, are the least favored in Wang''s family. Wang Minguo, Wang Minsheng''s eldest brother, bought a house in the town in his early years. He had a good life as a child, and Wang Minguo had a decent job. Naturally, Wang Minsheng''s mother felt more face. Wang Min Min, Wang Min Min''s younger brother, is naturally favored because he is the youngest. Wang Minsheng is the kind whose father doesn''t care and mother doesn''t love. With Ye Guiying, it''s not easy to live in the Wang family. It''s not an exaggeration to say that they are the two of them. "Brother, I heard from my mother earlier that you have done some business. I didn''t expect that you have done so well. What kind of business are you doing?" Ye Guiying is really curious. Who doesn''t like such a big house? Before they entered the village, many people envied Ye''s new house, and she saw it from a distance. "Even selling breakfast is not a big deal." Ye Lian said with a smile. "That''s good. I want to go out to work, too, but I can''t let go of this big family." Ye Guiying sighed. "Xiaoli and Zhengping are both old, and they don''t need you and Minsheng to follow them all the time. Why can''t they go out to work?" Ye Lian doesn''t quite understand. "My mother-in-law doesn''t agree." Ye Guiying sighed. When ye Li''an heard the speech, he was silent. They knew what kind of person Ye Guiying''s mother-in-law was. Every time ye Guiying comes back, she can''t help complaining to her family about her unhappiness in her mother-in-law''s family. Ye Lian is a big man and doesn''t say much about sitting there. Also said a, went to the yard. Slowly, more and more guests at home, ye Guiying also wiped tears on her face, did not continue to say. Ye Yining just sighed. He had been living his life as a resentful wife. If he was a little tough, how could he be eaten to death by his mother-in-law? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 The Ye family was busy until more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Yang looked at Ye Wenliang carrying the red envelope he received and went out. He slid down from the bed and stopped in front of him. "Where are you going with the red envelope?" Yang''s eyes were fixed on his hand. "Give it to Anzi." Ye Wenliang road. "Why give it to him? He''s not short of money. " Yang also thought that they would keep the money for themselves, so that when ye congbao wanted to eat meat, she could buy some. In Yang''s opinion, ye Li''an is so rich that he is not poor at all. "Who do you think the money should be given to?" Ye Wenliang is not as angry as before, but looks at Yang calmly. "Let''s keep it for ourselves. When Fengzi comes out next year, we can give them a small business." Yang thought, Ye Lian can do business so well, made so much money. Ye Lifeng also believes that he can. In her opinion, ye Lifeng is no worse than Ye Lian, and ye Lifeng is much smarter than him. "Do you really want to know who paid for the banquet today? Who paid for the house? Is it all your money? " Yang stopped talking because she knew Ye Wenliang was right. Today''s banquet can be regarded as the best ever in their village. Today, Yang specially wore the new clothes that ye Li''an bought for her. Everyone looked at her with envy. Yang''s not to mention how proud, but thinking of all the money to Ye Lian, she is still very distressed. "Well, let''s keep half." Yang thought about it and left half of it! Ye Wenliang sneered and went to the second floor to find Ye Lian with the red envelope. Yang was so angry that he didn''t dare to make a loud noise. Her heart is still a little bit counting. The house belongs to ye Li''an, and what they eat, live and use now belongs to ye Li''an, so she doesn''t dare to shout. Before, ye Wenliang asked her to go back to her old house, and Yang didn''t dare to speak loudly. "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Ye Guiying wanted to sleep in the room for a while, but Wang Minsheng kept arguing for her to go to her elder brother and ask if she could take them to do business together. When ye Guiying asked if he could persuade his mother, Wang Minsheng asked her to ask first. "It''s not your father yet!" Young''s airway. Ye Guiying followed her mother into the room and said, "what''s wrong with my father?" "Your father gave all the red envelopes sent by the villagers today to your elder brother. There are thousands of them. I want to keep them for your second brother. Your father won''t listen. Can I be angry?" She was slightly stunned for a while, and then understood what was going on. She took a deep breath and said, "Mom, this money should be given to my elder brother. Don''t be angry." Ye Guiying still knows what nature his mother is. "How can you help your father?" "Mom, you think, although my elder brother is rich now, they make the money from morning to night. When he makes money, the first thing he thinks about is you and my father. I heard from my elder sister-in-law that they still live in the upstairs of the store. They don''t buy a house themselves, but they can think about you and my father first. What does that mean? It shows that my brother has filial piety, so you can enjoy happiness well. You don''t know who my second brother is? If you give him the money, I don''t know if he''s going to gamble again. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 Hearing the words, Yang felt that his daughter''s words seemed to have a little truth, so he said, "you seem to be right." "Can''t you buy these clothes for your second brother a year ago? Don''t say it''s clothes, even if I buy you a pig''s hoof to mend your body, I''m afraid it doesn''t exist! I''ve heard from my father that in the past two years, my elder brother and sister-in-law will buy two new clothes for you and my father every season. In the past, they bought two new clothes for the Chinese New Year''s festival. Who can be as good as they are now? There''s no tonic short for you and my father, so you should think about my elder brother''s good, otherwise, who will love you in the future! Is that right? " Ye Guiying said softly. When ye Yining passes by the door, she can''t help but stop when she hears Ye Guiying talking to Yang. When she hears Ye Guiying''s words, ye Yining picks her eyebrows. This aunt knows something about it, but she is probably oppressed by her mother-in-law. That''s why she lives like a resentful wife. "Listen to you, your elder brother has been really good in the past two years." "My elder brother, that''s very good. That''s very good. You should also think about it in your mind. When you say something, you should also think about it. You can''t be too eccentric. " Ye Guiying knew her mother''s temperament, so she said more to her. "All right, I see!" Yang yelled. She thought they were really annoying. She just wanted to know what happened to Ye Lifeng. Seeing this, ye Guiying no longer said much, but said, "Mom, you should do it yourself." Yang''s face was not happy. Ye Guiying knows that no matter how much she says, Yang may not be able to listen to it. She has to let herself understand and see clearly. Maybe it has a little effect. When ye Guiying came out of Yang''s room, she saw Ye Yining sitting in the living room reading. She was slightly stunned and went to the sofa. "Ning Ning!" "Auntie." Ye Yining called. "Ning Ning, I want to ask you something." In Ye Guiying''s impression, ye Yining has always been the timid girl. Therefore, ye Guiying thinks that if she asks Ye Yining, ye Yining will definitely say it. "Auntie, you say." Ye Yining said. Ye Guiying took a deep breath and asked, "Ningning, how much money can your family make a year?" Ye Yining a Leng, said, "sister-in-law, how suddenly curious about this ah?" Ye Guiying saw Ye Yining''s puzzled look. From her face, ye Guiying did not see that she was different from before. Except for being older, there was really nothing special about her. "Ning Ning, can you teach your sister-in-law the things your family makes? I heard your father say that you think of them all." Ye Guiying said that she didn''t think that ye Yining had any good ideas before, but when she thought that ye Yining could have so many ideas, she thought that a good relationship with Ye Yining might make her family''s life a little better. Ye Yining smelled the speech, looked at her naively and asked, "yes! What''s the matter, Auntie? " Ye Guiying looked at her face, first shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. Ning Ning, you might as well teach me all these. You see, my aunt''s house doesn''t have much money. Maybe it''s the same as your house. It can make our life a little better." Ye Yining sneered in his heart, but the expression on his face remained unchanged, "sister-in-law, you want to rob business with my family!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Ye Guiying looks at Ye Yining awkwardly, and finally finds that ye Yining is different from before. How could ye Yining say such words to annoy people. But now ye Yining is much smarter than before. Ye Guiying only thinks that she has lived in vain for more than 40 years. Why can''t she think of it? Ye Yining was able to lead a good life with his family, earn so much money, and even entered a famous university in Yanjing. Now, ye Yining told them that this was not a thing before. Different, she is a brand new ye Yining, compared with the previous Ye Yining, this ye Yining is too smart. "Ning Ning, you are really joking. I''ll pour a glass of water for your uncle. He drinks a lot in the afternoon." After that, ye Guiying didn''t dare to wait for a moment. She quickly got up and got into the kitchen and poured out a cup of hot water. When she passed by Ye Yining, she lowered her head and didn''t even dare to look at it again. Ye Yining doesn''t say anything. Ye Guiying is looking for an excuse to leave. Therefore, when ye Guiying enters the kitchen, ye Yining doesn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he sat there with a book and continued to read it. Ye Guiying stood on the stairs and looked at Ye Yining''s back for a while. Inexplicably, she felt a little flustered in her heart and went upstairs with a bowl. As if someone was chasing her behind her, she ran away in a hurry. On the eighth day of the year, they packed up and went back to the city. This year is the longest time they have been back to Yejia village. There is a gourmet who is not at home. Naturally, they can be more relaxed. Moreover, when they move into a new house, there are some things to deal with, and her household registration has to be moved. Back in Linshi, ye Yining saw that the business of the two stores was so good, and a smile came to her lips. After getting together with Xi Yan, she went back to Yanjing to study. There are many courses designed, but there are more practice. Every day is very busy, and life is very full. Although some people who are not long-sighted always like to brush their sense of existence, they are not really the best. And ye Yining is also busy every day, in the twinkling of an eye is another year. Ye Yining, 20 years old! "Ning Ning..." Pei Jinyu''s course in Yanjing is only two years, that is to say, he will stay in Yanjing for another six months. "Well?" Ye Yining put down his things and looked up at Pei Jinyu. "Ning Ning, you said last year that when you were 20 years old, we would get married, but you still count on it?" Pei Jinyu''s eagle eyes looked at Ye Yining intensely and expectantly. Ye Yining was stunned when she heard the speech. She blinked innocently, looked at Pei Jinyu and asked, "ah? Did I say that? When? " Seeing this, Pei Jinyu directly pulled her into her arms, "what? Don''t you admit it? That''s what you said in the hotel last year when we went to Xiangshan after our engagement. " Pei Jinyu has a clear memory of the time, place and content. Over the past year, Pei Jinyu has almost made progress towards this goal, and it is just like counting the days. As a result, ye Yining now says that he doesn''t remember, and Pei Jinyu naturally can''t rely on her. "Jin Yu, you remember so clearly that you want to get married so much?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 Ye Yining blinked her eyes and looked at her. It was really funny to tease him. "Naturally, I want to get married. I wish I could marry you home soon." If they were to get married tomorrow morning, Pei would be happy. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. "Ah! "Tomorrow?" Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu in a daze. He only thinks that he has heard something wrong. This guy! "I also want to end it tomorrow, but it''s a pity that it can''t be done!" Pei Jinyu sighed a little, if you can, now tie Pei Jinyu is happy. "You are in such a hurry. I don''t know. You thought I would run away!" Ye Yining joked. Pei Jinyu just hugged her tightly and knew, "I''m afraid you''ll run away." Ye Yining glared at him. "Ning Ning, let''s get married!" Pei Jinyu looks at Ye Yining very seriously. She blinked and stared at Pei Jinyu. "Ning Ning!" Pei Jinyu looks at her, obviously waiting for ye Yining to answer her own words, but ye Yining doesn''t say anything, which really makes Pei Jinyu very depressed. "I promised last year, didn''t I?" After that, ye Yining lowered her head, her little face was slightly red, and she was a little shy. Pei Jinyu is really fascinated by her small appearance. She really thinks that ye Yining''s appearance is really lovely. Pei Jinyu pulled her into her arms and said with a smile, "Ningning, I will report my marriage application to the organization tomorrow." Pei Jinyu is very happy. Her eyes are very hot when she looks at Ye Yining. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. This day seems to count day by day, he really wish Ye Yining could become his wife tomorrow. However, he is a soldier. When they get married, they have to make a report, and it will take some time to wait for the report. Pei Jinyu has already thought about it. The person who signed the report is Fu Mingfei, ye Yining''s great uncle. The relationship between the two families is getting closer and closer now. Originally, there were some political differences, but it''s just that they are different from Pei Zhilong, their great uncle. In fact, they have no problems with their family. "Good!" Ye Yining nodded. Pei Jinyu kisses her eyebrows and says with a smile, "Ning Ning, I''m looking forward to the day when you become my bride." Ye Yining leaned on his chest and whispered, "I''m looking forward to the day when you become my husband, too." Two people tightly embrace together, and no more said, it seems that at this time nothing is better than two people quietly embrace together. "It seems I shouldn''t have pushed the door in." Pei Jinnian reached out and touched his nose. He only felt that he had come at a bad time. The two were really tired of staying together, but their relationship didn''t fade because they had known each other for a long time. On the contrary, it was getting better and better! Ye Yining quickly retreated from Pei Jinyu''s arms, although in a few years, it is not strange for men and women to hold each other, and there is not much shame. But at this time, I''m really sorry! Even if ye Yining had a hard time, he couldn''t stand Pei Jinnian''s teasing. Pei Jinyu looked at him with pity, as if she would throw Pei Jinnian out the next second. He took a deep breath and said, "don''t you know what to do www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 Ye Yining almost laughs when she hears the speech. She is shocked by Pei Jinyu''s domineering spirit, and she likes it inexplicably. Pei Jinnian touched his chin and said, "have a meal!" Then he turned straight down the stairs. Pei Jinyu took Ye Yining by the hand and said, "go downstairs to have dinner!" They soon arrived downstairs. Everyone was already seated and waiting for them to come. "Ning Ning, come and sit down." An Ziqiong saw Ye Yining and called out. Ye Yining smiles and sits down on the vacant seat. The seats of the Pei family are fixed. When there are no special guests, who sits in which seat will not be changed at will. And they are also used to sitting in that seat. When ye Yining sits down, Pei Jinyu sits down beside her. The whole family ate dinner quietly, but they didn''t talk much, except for the sound of chopsticks crashing against the plate, which was the sound of chewing food. All of a sudden, Pei Jinyu put down her chopsticks, looked at her parents and said, "Dad, mom, Ning Ning and I are going to get married." An Ziqiong was stunned, then she put down her chopsticks and said, "really?" Ann''s voice was enough to tell how excited she was. She had been looking forward to this day for a long time. Therefore, when she heard Pei Jinyu mention it, she was even more happy. "Well! When we got engaged last year, we discussed with Ning Ning. When she reached the legal age for marriage, we would get married first. " Pei Jinyu said. Naturally, he would not say it was proposed by Ye Yining. This kind of thing is not suitable for the woman to mention. On the one hand, he is worried that his parents despise ye Yining. Think she is so anxious to get married, rather than so, rather slowly. "Good! Good, good! I''ll take the calendar and see when there are good days before and after the new year. " After that, Ann gave up her meal and ran to get the calendar. Ye Yining''s heart is warm, especially an Ziqiong, who cares so much about their marriage that she can''t help comparing with her previous life. In her previous life, she really had a low self-esteem. If a family is really willing to accept herself, where would she care about her past? "Did you report to the organization?" Pei Zhifeng is more rational. "Not yet. I''m going to write after dinner." Pei Jinyu said. "Well! I''ll call Mingfei later. I''ll be able to do it faster then. " Pei Zhifeng said that it''s a matter of time not to go. When can I go? Of course, he also hoped that his son would get married soon. "Good!" Pei didn''t refuse, and he didn''t want to make any mistakes in this step. "Are you going to be married in the first month or a year ago? There are many good days this year!" Ann said happily. "Mom, I''ll discuss this with my aunt. Don''t make up your mind." Pei Jinyu reminded her that she was afraid that her mother would lose her head happily. "Mom knows. I''ll call my in laws in a moment." Ann said with a smile. "Just before the Spring Festival!" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining doesn''t have any opinions. It''s still more than a month before and after the Spring Festival. They have enough time to prepare for the Spring Festival. "Well! OK, the seventh and ninth days of December are good days. I think these two days are feasible. " Ann said with a smile. "Let''s go to the seventh day of junior high school." Pei Jinyu said, then looking at Ye Yining, "Ning Ning, what do you think?" "Good!" Ye Yining did not have too many opinions. Pei Jinnian couldn''t help laughing, "Mom, I''ll tell you! Second brother, I wish tomorrow would be the seventh day of junior high school. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 Hearing the speech, people could not help laughing. Pei Jinyu didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, she asked, "Mom, don''t you want to?" An Ziqiong was slightly stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "I don''t want to! Such a good daughter-in-law, I''m really looking forward to getting in earlier! " They have been together for so many years. If ye Yining is not young, Ann will marry Pei Jinyu directly when she learns that she has an object. Sitting at the table, they had a discussion. First, they set the date on the seventh day of December. Of course, it was just a simple day. Then Ann called Fang Suzhen and Ye Lian to discuss the matter with them. Ye Yining had already said hello to them, saying that she had plans with Pei Jinyu. When she had her 20th birthday, they were ready to get married first. They didn''t have too many opinions on this, so when they answered the phone call from the Pei family, ye Li''an and Fang Suzhen were not too surprised. They immediately said that they would arrange the things in the store and go directly to Yanjing to discuss the marriage with them. If they want to get married, they have to do more things, such as taking wedding photos, ordering hotels, choosing wedding dresses, dresses and so on. Fortunately, they have nothing to do recently, otherwise they really can''t squeeze out time to do these things. "Sister and sister!" On this day, ye Yining and Pei Jinyu came back from the dress hall, and they were called by Pei Jinnian just as they entered. "Big brother!" Ye Yining called. "The jewelry Association has organized a jewelry competition, which is scheduled for spring. Are you interested in participating?" Pei Jinnian asked. As soon as he got the news, he thought of Ye Yining. Although Ye Yining is the designer of xuedihua now, there are few awards. The jewelry competition held by the jewelry Association is authoritative. If it can be awarded, it will be a free publicity for ye Yining. At the same time, it will have a better prospect for the development of xuedihua. "It''s just the beginning of spring. Why did you get the news so early?" Ye Yining actually knows that Pei Jinnian may also have some special information channels, and may let him know these information in advance. "The registration time is these two days. After all, there are a lot of applicants. At the beginning of spring, it''s the finals and the finals. There are a lot of applicants for the jewelry competition every three years, so there''s a audition process." Pei Jinnian explained. Ye Yining thought about it carefully. In the past two years, there have been more and more people studying jewelry. He said that this year, there will be more new students in the school. Even two classrooms have been added. It can be imagined that today''s jewelry industry has played a big temptation for these students. Once a designer becomes famous, there is not only wealth but also fame. Some people who are not willing to go into the entertainment industry naturally want to become famous. "I sign up." Ye Yining thought and nodded at the end. Good news, Jin Yan! I''ve brought the application form. Would you like to fill it out now? " Ye Yining nodded. Pei Jinnian gives the application form to Ye Yining, and ye Yining starts to fill it out directly. However, when he sees the judges above, ye Yining frowns slightly. How could he be a judge? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 "What''s the matter?" Pei Jinyu saw Ye Yining frown a little puzzled, reached out from her hand to take the application form, in the above did not see any inappropriate conditions. But it happened that ye Yining seemed to see something bad and frowned tightly. "Nothing!" Ye Yining shook his head. Pei Jinyu doesn''t know this person, and ye Yining doesn''t want Pei Jinyu to know. Ye Yining drew the application form from his hand and began to fill in it with a pen. But when he scanned the names of the judges, ye Yining still felt that there was something incredible. He Li, how could he be a judge? He Li was only a manager of a small company in her previous life. Later, after she married her, he Li quit his job in the company and began to live a dream life relying on the money she earned. At that time, she devoted herself to making money. She felt that she would not leave her if she only made a lot of money. I have never been in charge of it. Is He Li willing to go out to work? And she also felt that she made enough money for both of them. Even if he doesn''t work, so what? Is this Heli the one she knows? Yes or no? In fact, just wait until the time of the game, don''t you know? Pei Jinyu can feel that ye Yining can''t be all right. She has been staring at the application form. She really doesn''t know what she is looking at? But she was very focused and seemed to be thinking about something. "Here you are, brother." He handed the form to Jin Yinian for a breath. "Well, I''ll hand it in for you. You two must have a lot of things to do. Go!" After that, Pei Jinnian left with the application form. "Let''s put things in order, too!" Pei Jinyu said that although he found that ye Yining was different, Pei Jinyu could not ask more if ye Yining didn''t say it. Some things, he believes, ye Yining will tell him sooner or later. ¡­¡­ Yanjing is a famous place of sound and color: on earth and in the sky, with luxurious buildings and bright lights. In and out of the men are not a few, which is a Sheng song. There are three, six and nine grades of girls in the world, and the price of each grade is different. For example, the price of the top card that night went up to five figures. As for the sixth class, it was thousands. As for the ninth class, it was two or three thousand a night. This kind of place is really affordable by rich people. A man was pulled into the world, he vigorously put his hands, "no, no, how can you come to such a place." "Secretary general he, drinking in such a place is the most enchanting, and the beautiful girl here is gorgeous. You will regret it if you don''t come here." The fat man at the head said. "That doesn''t work. You''d better go in!" He Li waved his hand. He knew what these people were looking for. He thought it was a simple meal, but he didn''t expect to come to such a place. "Secretary general he, you can''t still be a place, can you?" Someone laughed. He Li''s face turned red, but he didn''t know how to refute it. When he was out of his mind, he had been pulled to the innermost compartment in the sky. This is the room of a first-class girl. Some of them spend hundreds of thousands or even more every night. "Please give my secretary-general He Yan a good service." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 On earth the mother of heaven smell speech, immediately should a, hurry to the Yan Ran please come over. He Li sat there, looking a little embarrassed. He had never been to such an occasion before. How could he adapt to the ring mirror here. Before long, a group of women dressed up and dressed up came through the door. The girl who followed them last was Yanran in their mouth. She had a cigarette in her hand and looked a little arrogant. Light swept a circle, the line of sight fell on He Li''s body. I don''t know why, she felt inexplicably that the man seemed to be a little familiar. "Yan Ran, you will accompany our secretary general he tonight." The fat man came to Yanran girl''s side, stretched out his greasy hand and touched her. This figure is really good, no wonder in this world, she can monopolize one elder sister''s seat for so long, and even the value is getting higher and higher. "He? It''s a place, isn''t it Yan Ran girl glanced at He Li. He was sitting there with his hands on his knees and pinched his legs from time to time. "Yan Ran, you are really good-looking. Go to accompany secretary general he and give him an opening." Fat man''s hand is not honest in Yanran girl''s body grabbed. Yan Ran girl annoyed him one eye, this just twisted buttocks to walk to He Li''s side to sit down. "Would you like a cigarette?" Yanran girl will smoke half of the mouth to the lips of He Li. "No, no!" He Li''s body can''t help but move to one side, Yan Ran girl directly put the body close to his arms. "It''s really cold in Yanjing today. I wear so few clothes. Please warm me with your arms." He Li''s face was red enough to bleed, and the whole person was even more nervous. He sat there and did not dare to move. "Yan Ran, don''t tease him. We have business to talk about." Said the fat man. Yan Ran murmured discontentedly, picked up the red wine and poured a cup for herself, leaning on the sofa to smoke. Seeing this, the fat man looked at He Li and said with a smile, "it''s said that secretary general he will replace the president as the judge of this jewelry competition. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." When it comes to business, he Li is a little more comfortable. "It''s not a secret. It''s not a secret." He Li said with a smile. On hearing this, the fat man said with a smile, "secretary general he, this time Xinshuo has also sent designers to participate in the competition. At that time, we have to ask secretary general he to do more!" Fat man is Xin Shuo''s design director, named Wu Dazhi. After Gao Dong stepped down, Wu Dazhi went on the stage like a dog. "Director Wu, what the competition wants is fairness." He Li Dao still has a little principle. "Secretary general he, is all this easy to say?" After that, Wu Dazhi took the red wine glass and began to toast him. She took a look at Yanran girl, and then she took the glass to toast him. "Secretary general he should have heard about last year''s jewelry exhibition. We Xinshuo were bullied by them. We learned that ye Yining, the main creator of xuedihua, also participated in the jewelry competition. We just wanted secretary general he to open a back door and brush down her name for us. That''s it!" Wu Dazhi said with a smile. When miss Yanran heard the name mentioned by Wu Dazhi, her whole body was in high spirits. Ye Yining, it''s Ye Yining www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 Yanran girl is actually mu Yanran who was sold by her own brother Mu Dajun. When she heard Ye Yining''s name, her eyes burst out with deep hatred. You can tell from their mouths that ye Yining must have a good life today. She has not heard of the brand xuedihua. Many of her gold owners will give her jewelry, but this xuedihua is the most common one. Just, Mu Yan Ran how all didn''t think of, these things unexpectedly is Ye Yining design, this for her, it is like to be insulted. "Ye Yining!" Mu Yan Ran read such a name lightly. "Yan Ran, are you interested?" Wu Dazhi asked. "I just think it''s a good name, Yining, Yining, and peace for a lifetime." Mu Yanran''s face is wearing the most attractive smile. After staying in this place for more than two years, mu Yanran is not the one she used to be. In her opinion, most of the reasons why she became what she is today are entirely due to Ye Yining. That fool suddenly became so smart and found out what she had done, which really made her very angry. Everything behind her was completely out of her control. Ye Yining was like a bird in a cage being released. Everything she did seemed completely out of her control, but virtually Ye Yining seemed to know the development of everything Like. The Ye family is getting better and better, but their family has become this kind of ghost. Mu Yanran takes a deep breath, leans on there and smokes, listening to them continue to talk about business. "As far as I know, among all the participating designers, ye Yining''s design is very distinctive. According to our president, we want her to participate in the finals directly." He Li said that he has seen the design of Ye Yining''s audition, so many people can''t remember it. But ye Yining is the main creator of xuedihua, and she is also famous in Yanjing. In addition, her fiance is a young leader, which naturally makes it easier for people to remember her. "Secretary general he, we are not asking you to cross out her quota directly from the audition list. We just hope to brush her down in the final, that''s OK." If Pei didn''t win the prize, they would have a better chance to be happy. Now that they''ve lost their relationship, they naturally hope to have a closer chance later. He Li slightly frowned, "I will consider it!" Wu Dazhi knew that he would not be able to say more next. Instead, he would not continue to say more. He continued to toast He Li, and even let several people in the same trade follow him. He Li soon turned red and fainted. Wu Dazhi called mu Yanran to the door, "Yanran, you''ve heard what we''re talking about today, and then it''s up to you. As long as you can let he Li help us to do this, then I''ll get you out of here." Mu Yan Ran hears speech, eyes slightly a bright, leave here, she dreams all want to. "Don''t worry, boss Wu. I promise to help you complete the task." Mu Yanran said with a smile, aiming at each other is Ye Yining, mu Yanran will also help persuade he Li. Mouth said can''t persuade, that bed make convince him, Mu Yan Ran also stayed in this for so long, other didn''t learn, train the man''s trick really learned a lot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 Wu Dazhi, with a smile on his face, reached for her and said with a smile, "Yan Ran, you are really a baby, if it''s not for the overall situation. How can I give you up to secretary he? " Mu Yanran laughed in her heart and lit a cigarette. She sent the lighted cigarette directly to Wu Dazhi''s mouth and blew the cigarette directly to his face. "Do you want to sleep with me? You have to be able to sleep Wu Dazhi was tickled by her. In fact, he knew that he wanted to sleep. He couldn''t afford to sleep. Today, all the money is paid by the company. He only earns ten thousand yuan a month. How can he have so much money to sleep with women? He took a deep breath, put his hand around mu Yanran''s chin, "Yanran, sooner or later one day, I will sleep with you." Mu Yan Ran claps his hand directly, "wait till that day to say again!" After that, mu Yanran directly turns to enter the private room. At this time, he Li is drunk. She calls two bartenders to help him to Mu Yanran''s exclusive room on earth. The bartender puts Hao He Li on the big bed and turns to go out. Mu Yanran climbed directly to the bed, looked at the drunk man on the bed, reached out and touched his face. This man looks good, at least more handsome than those Enke before her. Which woman wants to have an ugly man lying next to her? Absolutely not. In the past, those patrons were not covered with fat. She took a deep breath and went into the bathroom with her nightgown. After taking a shower, she climbed directly to the bed ¡­¡­ Ye Yining leans on the bed with a professional book in his hand, but he can''t read a word. Since seeing he Li, ye Yining has been a little uneasy. See these two words, she is more hate, former parents are dead in his hands, and he is also destroyed in the hands of him and mu Yanran. His appearance made her a little bit unexpected. Maybe it was that the days of this year were too calm, which made her heart with deep hatred calm down. Become no longer like before, with hate to live. Since mu Yanran was sold by Mu army, ye Yining never saw her again. Seeing he Li''s name, she thought of Mu Yanran at the same time. Some people are destined to meet, mu Yanran and he Li are meeting? She thought that Mu Yan Ran was sold, maybe she could stop some. In fact, she was wrong. That kind of place would only arouse the deepest hatred in her heart. Today''s Mu Yan Ran is afraid that it will become a sharp blade. The sharp blade hiding in the dark may suddenly appear at any time and stab her. She put down the book in her hand, reached for the jade pendant on her neck, and gently rubbed the jade pendant. He Li cheated her in the previous life, and now she has become the daughter of the Fu family. When they meet her, will they still approach her as they did in the previous life, so as to cheat her out of her hand? Some people, the character is afraid that will never change, he Li or perhaps like previous lives, so greedy, so ruthless it! She hung the jade pendant back around her neck, and her eyes became more and more firm. Some of her hatred was to be avenged. Since she had come, why didn''t she avenge? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 Sunlight into the house, the room purple gauze floating gently, the room''s heating to the maximum, two people on the bed are just covered with thin bedding, as if they don''t feel cold at all. The man stretched out his hand and rubbed his swollen head. He felt that his head was really painful. Thinking of being drunk by those people last night, he Li''s face flashed a trace of pain. This kind of social intercourse is really the most annoying. He sighed slightly and opened his eyes. The eye is the purple veil, and a completely strange environment. He Li has been sitting straight from the bed, looking at the furnishings in the house, the whole person is confused, what''s the situation? Where is he? At this time, mu Yanran also woke up, saw he Li sitting on the bed with a confused face, mu Yanran''s corner of the mouth raised a shallow smile, stretched out her hand to hold his neck, and said coyly, "secretary general he, you wake up!" "Ah..." He Li screamed, reached out to get Mu Yan Ran''s hand away from her body, and followed her to the end of the bed for a few steps. What she saw was the woman''s white skin. He Li''s face turned red in an instant. Don''t start at once. Mu Yanran is pursed up the mouth, dissatisfaction tunnel, "secretary general he, you hurt people." He Li didn''t understand what it was all about. He only remembered that he had a dream last night. He had a dream of pressing a very good-looking woman under his body. He thought that it was just a dream, just a kind of potential brutality arising from being brought to that place by Wu Dazhi. However, when I woke up, I found that I was really lying in muyanran''s bed, and their clothes and palms were all faded, and the ambiguous and shameful mark on them all told him what happened last night? After he Li thought of it, he felt that the heat on his face was really increasing, and the whole face was even red around his neck. Mu Yanran knew last night that he Li was the first time. If it wasn''t for her, he couldn''t find out how wonderful it was. However, he Li didn''t disappoint her. His physical strength was really good. After fully understanding the taste between men and women, he was just like a beast. Mu Yan Ran really a long time, not as comfortable as last night. She likes to do it with this man. "Yes, I''m sorry! I don''t want to find out what happened last night. I, I can be responsible for it. " He Li repeatedly said that he had never thought that he would run to such an occasion one day and have such a thing with the women in it. "Responsible?" Mu Yan Ran smell speech, then smile. "How do you want to be responsible? "Marry me?" Mu Yan Ran is really the first time to meet someone who told her to be responsible for her. It never occurred to them that one day someone would tell her that they would marry her. Which one didn''t leave with his pants after he had a good time. "I don''t have much money. If you want to marry me, I will marry you." He Li said. Mu Yan Ran, the whole person was stunned, and her heart was beating incessantly. She knelt on the bed and moved to He Li. "I don''t want you to marry me, but I want..." Mu Yan Ran stopped, lips lean toward the lips of He Li, deeply took a breath, exhaled to his ear like orchid. he was so nervous that she could only slobber her perfume. "What do you want?" He Li only felt thirsty. Mu Yan Ran soft voice way, "I want you to help me deal with Ye Yining." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 He Li was still a little confused when he heard the name, but he soon reacted. "You asked for it for director Wu?" This is what he Li can think of. "No, I have a grudge against Ye Yining." Words, Mu Yan Ran''s eyes burst out is a thick hate. He Li saw her from last night, has always felt that Mu Yan Ran is a very soft woman, from her eyes to see this strong hatred, he is also scared, some do not understand what Mu Yan Ran experienced? To hate someone like this. "May I ask what''s going on?" He''s really curious. "Why do you think I''m in a place like this? It''s all because of Ye Yining. If it wasn''t for her, how could I be sold into such a place to be a young lady? " Mu Yan Ran way. If ye Yining is still the previous fool, all things will be borne by Ye Yining, she will not lose that face. There will be no later things, parents will not have an accident, and she will not become this virtue. Therefore, in Mu Yan Ran''s heart, what she hates is Ye Yining and Wu Wei. If it wasn''t for the ghost ideas Wu Wei gave her father, his father wouldn''t kidnap Ye Yining at all, so there wouldn''t be the following things. Her home won''t be broken, and she won''t come to this ghost place and live a life of different people and ghosts. She thought that she would never find a chance to take revenge on Ye Yining, but God is still fair, ye Yining''s Retribution has come. As for Wu Wei, she is still in prison now. When she comes out, she naturally wants Wu Wei to have a good taste of what she has done. All these evil consequences will be returned to them, and none of them is indispensable. "Why did she do that? Have you offended her? " He Li is a little curious. "Ye Yining and I used to be good friends and neighbors. Her family is poor, and my father runs a small factory, and the business is good..." Mu Yan Ran naturally won''t completely tell the truth with He Li. Some things are too real, but it will make people suspicious. It''s better to choose what to say and what shouldn''t be said. "It''s too much. My mind is so vicious at a young age." He Li was angry. "So, will you help me?" Mu Yan Ran hugs He Li''s neck and rubs against him. He Li is the first time to do such intimate things with a woman. He can''t stand being teased by mu Yanran, so he has a feeling in an instant. "I''ll help you. Can you get off me?" He Li was so embarrassed that the heat on his face did not dissipate, and it became hotter at this time. Mu Yan Ran face a joy, said, "I have nothing to repay you, but I can make you as comfortable as into heaven." Words, Mu Yan Ran then push he Li on the bed, the person also followed to bully the body to press up. Men can''t stand a little provocation, so they give up after two times, and they can hear the voice of shame just in the room. ¡­¡­ After Fang Suzhen and Ye Lian arrived in Yanjing, the two families had a meal together and decided the wedding date. According to the previous discussion, the date was set on the seventh day of December. At that time, ye Yining was almost on holiday, and Pei Jinyu only had a few days'' course, so they planned to wait until the course was over and go out for a honeymoon a year ago. "Are you two going to buy another house when you get married? Or live directly in the old house? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 Pei Zhifeng asked, Pei Jinnian and picturesque actually have their own rooms outside, but Ann and Michelle love to be lively. That''s why they live together all the time. However, Pei Zhifeng and ANN Ziqiong still respect their children''s ideas, and they will not object if they want to live alone. After all, today''s young people prefer to have their own private space to live in a world of two. "Ning Ning, what do you think?" Pei Jinyu looks at Ye Yining. "Go straight to the old house. You''ve been studying in Yanjing for more than half a year. When your study here is complete, you''ll have to go back to Linshi immediately. If you buy a new house, it''s also empty. Instead of this, you''d better decorate the small suite in Linshi as our new house. After I graduate, we''ll live there." Ye Yining said. "Well!" Pei Jinyu nodded and agreed with Ye Yining. "Good! At last, the family can be more lively. " Ann said happily. The two families sat eating and drinking, and everyone was really full of wine and food. After dinner, Pei Zhifeng looked at Pei Jinyu and said, "Jinyu, do you have any idea of transferring back to Yanjing?" In fact, they have this idea for a long time. If Pei Jinyu wants to, they also want their son to stay with them, so that they can have more opportunities to get along with each other. When Pei Jinyu heard the speech, she frowned slightly. "I see." Looking at his expression, Pei Zhifeng understood what was in Pei Jinyu''s mind. "Dad, it''s not that I don''t want to be transferred back to Yanjing, it''s just that I haven''t figured out some things in the army, so I still want to come back for the time being." There are still many things Pei Jinyu did not understand. For example, who are the people behind organization x? How did Wei Changfeng die? What''s the outcome of those people in Baifeng village? Who are the controllers in this? These things have always been a knot in Pei Jinyu''s mind. If she doesn''t untie this knot, Pei Jinyu really has no way to return to Yanjing in peace. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be transferred to Yanjing. After being transferred to Yanjing, he and ye Yining don''t need to be separated after they get married. "Jin Yu, there are some things you shouldn''t take care of. Don''t take too much care of them. You want to think more about the consequences and Ningning them." Pei Zhifeng said that when he was drinking with Fu Mingfei before, he mentioned it to himself. Pei Jinyu is sometimes too inquisitive, which may be the result of justice for him, but it is easy to bring danger to Pei Jinyu''s life, and even harm others and himself. Therefore, Pei Zhifeng would like Pei Jinyu to be transferred to Yanjing. At least he can see some things for himself. "Dad, I have a sense of propriety." Pei Jinyu said. "If only you knew." Pei Jinyu nodded. After dinner, Pei Jinnian drives his parents home, while Pei Jinyu is responsible for sending them back to the military compound. On the bus, Pei Jinyu looked at Ye Yining and asked, "Ningning, would you blame me for not being transferred back to Yanjing?" "No, there must be your own reason why you don''t want to transfer back to Yanjing. I support you." Ye Yining said. "However, your business is all in Yanjing, and you will stay in Yanjing most of the time after graduation, so you..." Pei Jinyu actually knows that he doesn''t think much about ye Yining in this matter. "Then I''ll set up my business company in Linshi, and I''ll accommodate you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 Pei Jinyu was slightly moved, and ye Yining reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "The relationship between husband and wife is mutual accommodation. I accommodate you and you accommodate me. Only in this way can we live a harmonious life." Fang Suzhen can''t help laughing, "look at your daughter. I''m not shy between husband and wife even before she''s married. I''m so ashamed." "Ma!" Ye Yining is dissatisfied and angry. "My daughter is right." Ye Li''an''s nature of protecting women immediately showed up again. "Wrong, but I just feel too red!" Fang Suzhen continued to tease her. Ye Yining''s small face was slightly hot. She raised her head and glared at Fang Suzhen, saying, "Dad, it seems that my mother still likes me to stay in Yanjing more. I also want to be with you more in the future. It seems that my mother doesn''t particularly want to!" Fang Suzhen Leng a few, stretched out her hand to pat the head of next leaf Yining lightly, way, "dead wench, still forbid me to laugh at you!" Ye Yining mischievous to them vomit tongue, way, "forbid!" "This dead girl is getting married. She''s like a child. It''s time to fight." With that, Fang Suzhen was about to start. Ye Li''an quickly pulled his wife back, "you are old, and like a child, you have trouble with your daughter, your son-in-law is driving, and you are fighting in the car. What can you do if there is an accident?" Sure enough, when ye Li''an said that, both mother and daughter stopped. Ye Yining vomited his tongue at Fang Suzhen and said, "slightly..." "This dead girl, see how I can deal with you when I get off the bus for a while!" Ye Yining makes faces at her mischievously. Ye Lian looked at their mother and daughter helplessly, and his eyes were full of doting. These were his two favorite women. In his opinion, they were the most interesting. Pei Jinyu''s lips were filled with a smile. It was as if she had passed a halo. She was too soft to speak. It''s warm. After returning to the military compound, ye Yining and Pei Jinyu went to Pei dexuan to sit for a while. Ye Yining made a bowl of snail powder for the old man. Seeing that Pei dexuan was happy, ye Yining and Pei Jinyu went back to his grandfather. Fu chongen directly called Pei Jinyu into his study. Naturally, he could not help saying a few words. If he wants to marry his precious granddaughter, he can''t say a word? Therefore, Pei Jinyu followed in honestly. Ye Yining doesn''t worry. What''s the character of the old man? In the past two years, she can feel it clearly, so when he called Pei Jinyu into his study, ye Yining really didn''t worry at all. Her too much worry will only make her grandfather more strict with Pei Jinyu, so when Fu chongen called him into the study, ye Yining directly pushed Pei Jinyu in. Ye lining and her grandfather are not afraid of him "Jin Yu is a soldier. She has good physique and skill. Can my grandfather deal with him? What''s more, grandfather is so kind-hearted. How can he be so rude? " Ye Yining drinks tea calmly. Fang Suzhen and ye Li''an are almost speechless. When ye Li''an was called into the study, she was really worried. As a result, when ye Yining came here, she was not afraid at all. "Is your grandfather kind?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 Fang Suzhen has never found this. "Yes, your father is not such a mindless person. Can he really beat Jin Yu?" They glared at each other. Ye Li''an and Fang Su Zhen looked at each other and looked away silently. Ye Yining didn''t worry at all. He went upstairs to read a book. Pei Jinyu came out soon, and Fu chongen just said some kind words to him, just telling him to take good care of Ye Yining. After all, he is such a precious granddaughter, but he doesn''t want to let Ye Yining suffer at all. Pei Jinyu is also very glad that ye Yining can love her parents and relatives so much. He also vows in his heart that he will love ye Yining more than them in his life. ¡­¡­ The days of divorce are getting closer and closer. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu are running around every day. On this day, Pei Jinyu received a phone call from the dress shop early in the morning, telling them that their custom-made dress has been sent and they can try it on. Pei Jinyu took Ye Yining and went to the dress shop together. "I''ll change my wedding dress and you''ll change your suit." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu nodded, and they went to do their own things separately. Pei Jinyu only made a suit to order, which she wore on the eve of the wedding. On the wedding day, Pei Jinyu wanted to wear a military uniform. After ye Yining put on her wedding dress and looked at herself in the mirror, she became nervous and worried. When she went out, what would Pei Jinyu do when she saw her appearance? Some people say that when they see their bride to be wearing a wedding dress, men usually look silly. In fact, she was a little curious. When Pei Jinyu saw her, how would she react. "How beautiful The girl who helped Ye Yining wear the wedding dress said that she looked at Ye Yining with envy. The drawing of the wedding dress was brought by Ye Yining himself. After they had seen the wedding dress before, ye Yining was really dissatisfied with the wedding in it. It was either too old-fashioned or too old-fashioned, with no new idea at all. Moreover, the feeling of wearing it on the body is not good, so ye Yining cleanly drew his own drawings to make for them. At that time, when the workers in charge of making boards in the wedding dress shop saw this set of wedding dress drawings, they were really worried that they could not make this feeling. But after the finished product, it surprised them. It was really beautiful. In fact, ye Yining''s wedding dress is not her own design, but a combination of some memories of her previous life. The wedding dress has a long tail, and the design of the bra is very revealing. In fact, ye Yining has made a little effort to put it on. It won''t be particularly exposed after wearing it. It''s the kind that the elders can accept. At the back of the waist, there is a butterfly knot with a little bit of playfulness. Ye Yining is already tall. At this time, it''s like a clothes shelf, supporting the wedding dress directly. They have seen people who are propped up by wedding dress, but they have not seen this kind of wedding dress propped up by people, because several little girls who wear wedding dress for ye Yining are staring at Yining''s face with envy, and the figure is really good. Pei Jinyu was a little uncomfortable when she put on her suit. He sat outside nervously waiting for the new year to come. Many people got married, so there were many new people in the dress shop. "Come out, come out!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 Someone yelled. Pei Jinyu also stood up and looked at the thick curtain with bright eyes. As long as it was pulled open, you could see ye Yining coming out of it. Pei Jinyu was a little nervous and took a few deep breaths. At this time, the curtain was opened, and ye Yining lowered her head slightly. Her face was covered by her veil. She took a deep breath and looked up at Pei Jinyu. She was nervous. Pei Jinyu looks at Ye Yining in amazement. He knows Ye Yining is very beautiful, but he has never imagined that ye Yining will look like this when she puts on her wedding dress. At this time, seeing ye Yining standing there in her wedding dress gives Pei Jinyu the feeling that she looks like an elf. She is really beautiful. Beauty is suffocating. "How''s it going? Is that ok? " When ye Yining saw that he didn''t speak, he was a little worried. He looked up at Pei Jinyu, worried. "Good looking!" Pei Jinyu only said these two words, he found that in addition, he could not find a better word to describe Ye Yining. It''s really beautiful. Ye Yining''s face is slightly red. He walks up to Pei Jinyu and looks at him in a suit. He is used to Pei Jinyu''s military uniform. At this time, he suddenly looks at Pei Jinyu in a suit, which is really a little unaccustomed. However, Pei Jinyu''s figure is good enough to hold up her suit, which makes her feel very good. "You are handsome, too!" Ye Yining stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear. "Well! We''re the best match. " Ye Yining glared at him. No one said that he was the best match. Shouldn''t this be said by others. At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside, and a couple of new people came in. The woman''s sight fell on Ye Yining, and her eyes lit up instantly. Then went directly to the counter, dissatisfied with the way, "two days ago when I came to see, you said that all the wedding dress in the shop is your new style, then why didn''t she show me what she was wearing before?" Ye Yining smell speech, slightly frowned, looked up, do not know who that woman is. "Miss Ren, I''m sorry! Although this wedding dress is made in our shop, we don''t have the right to sell it. " The manager of the counter said that they didn''t dare offend Miss Ren. "Then why can she wear it?" Ren Jiaxin is dissatisfied with the tunnel. "Miss Ren, that wedding dress was designed by this lady herself and commissioned to be made by our Liangyuan Museum. Naturally, she can wear it." The counter manager was still smiling. Ren Jiaxin was stunned when she heard the speech. Then she went directly to Ye Yining and said, "Hey, I like your wedding dress. Let''s make a price!" Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu looked at each other, then chuckled, "are you kidding, miss?" Ren Jiaxin looks like a young lady, and the man who follows her is a soft eater. He doesn''t dare to talk with Ren Jiaxin. He is submissive like a soft footed shrimp. He doesn''t have the momentum that a man should have. I''m afraid that the man doesn''t have much money at home. Because Ren Jiaxin has money, he is together, Ye Yining is actually curious. How long can their marriage last? "Make an offer!" In Ren Jiaxin''s view, nothing can''t be sold with money. And she took a fancy to Ye Yining''s wedding dress, ye Yining will definitely sell it. "Sorry! I don''t sell this dress. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 Ren Jiaxin''s face changed and looked at Ye Yining, "do you know who I am? There is no time when I can''t get what Ren Jiaxin wants. " Ye Yining is funny looking at Ren Jiaxin, way, "how, you still want to use grab not?" "Why not?" Ren Jiaxin is proud. Ye Yining is smiling, looking at the man behind Ren Jiaxin, "no wonder!" "What do you mean?" Ren Jiaxin directly stood in front of the man, as if afraid of Ye Yining snatch. Ye Yining put his hand around Pei Jinyu and said sarcastically, "Miss Ren, are you afraid that I will rob your man? So protect in the back, but this kind of man I also despise, a little man should have no hard gas, the whole is a little soft man Ren Jiaxin heard the speech, immediately raised her hand, waved to Ye Yining''s hand, "I let you talk nonsense." Pei Jinyu reached out and stopped Ren Jiaxin''s hand in mid air. She clasped her wrist and said coldly, "if you don''t want this hand, you can do it." Ren Jiaxin, holding a slightly painful wrist, raises her head and stares at Pei Jinyu. At first glance, she is a little surprised. However, Ren Jiaxin doesn''t like a man like Pei Jinyu. She is a very strong woman. Naturally, she doesn''t want her men to be as strong as her. She wants her men to be softer. In this way, they can be controlled, otherwise they will go out to look for women. However, Ren Jiaxin has forgotten that no man in the world is willing to be controlled by a woman. The more you control him, the more he wants to be free. Suddenly one day, if he meets a woman who is willing to show weakness in front of her, then his male chauvinism will expand and enlarge in a moment, and he will enjoy the side worshipped by women. "You should try to move me." Ren Jiaxin is used to being strong. When she faces Pei Jinyu, she is not afraid. Pei Jinyu''s breath suddenly cooled down, and her whole body was a little cold. Ren Jiaxin can''t help but take a step back. She doesn''t want to admit that she is pressed by Pei Jinyu''s momentum. She takes a deep breath and looks at Ye Yining, "I''ll give you ten thousand. You sell me this wedding dress." Ye Yining laughingly looked at Ren Jiaxin, "Miss Ren does not seem to understand people''s words, do not sell you do not understand?" Ren Jiaxin stares at Ye Yining and says, "how much do you want?" "I won''t sell it for any money." If Ren Jiaxin is willing to say it well, ye Yining may be able to draw a wedding dress design for her according to her figure, but Ren Jiaxin is too nervous, and the whole world is her general. It''s really disgusting, so ye Yining doesn''t want to take advantage of her. "Ning Ning, let''s go." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded and turned to change clothes. Ren Jiaxin still wants to follow in, but Pei Jinyu blocks Ren Jiaxin''s way. "Jiaxin, there are so many wedding dresses here. Let''s look at something else." The man beside Ren Jiaxin is really frightened by Pei Jinyu''s momentum. He quickly reaches for Ren Jiaxin''s hand. Ren Jiaxin looked at Pei Jinyu angrily and said, "wait for me. Don''t bump into my hand. Otherwise, I won''t be lenient." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Pei Jinyu frowned slightly. At this time, ye Yining had changed back into casual clothes, and the wedding dress had been installed by the staff in the shop. Ye Yining doesn''t plan to invite the makeup artist of Liangyuan Museum, and Liangyuan Museum seldom follows makeup, so ye Yining doesn''t plan to invite them, and she also plans to take back the wedding dress and modify it to make it more perfect. After changing her clothes, Pei Jinyu came out. Pei Jinyu took the box for wedding dress and dress from the staff, paid for it and went directly to the door. There is a jeep in a car at the door. Pei Jinyu puts her things in the back seat before she and ye Yining get into the car. Ren Jiaxin saw them leave and went straight out of the store. "Jiaxin, don''t we look at the dress?" Ren Jiaxin''s man chased out from the inside, saw her pick for a while and then did not pick. "Next time, you go home and wait for me. I have something to deal with." After that, Ren Jiaxin jumps into her car with the key. She wants to see who they are? I didn''t even want to give the wedding dress out. Ren Jiaxin really likes that wedding dress. Compared with all the wedding dresses in this shop, it''s beautiful and fashionable. Just at a glance, Ren Jiaxin fell in love. However, they are not willing to change hands, which makes Ren Jiaxin very dissatisfied. All along, Ren Jiaxin is used to being strong, and she really can''t speak to others in a low voice. Especially in front of Xu Wenbing, she wants to show that she is omnipotent. "Someone''s following us." Just frowning, ye Ning suddenly stares at her in the back of the car. "The car just outside the hall should be the woman." Pei Jinyu took a look and determined that it was the car that had been parked at the gate of Liangyuan hall. "How do you remember her car?" Ye Yining had some accidents. "Ning Ning, I''m a soldier. No matter where I go, I always observe the terrain first. It''s an occupational disease." Pei Jinyu reached out and rubbed her hair. "Oh Ye Yining gave a dull answer, but he could understand that this was Pei Jinyu''s professional habit, so he should not think more about it. "Get rid of her." Pei asked. Ye Yining shook his head and said with a smile, "if she wants to follow, let her follow." Pei Jinyu answered, but didn''t say any more. Instead, he drove steadily. The car drove forward step by step, and soon went to the military compound. When the guard saw them coming back, he saluted Pei Jinyu and drove in. Ren Jiaxin''s car followed her all the way to the military compound. She stopped at the door. She couldn''t get in directly without a pass to the military compound. She got out of the car, went to the guard room and said, "I''ll ask commander Pei to help me convey it." The orderly took a look at Ren Jiaxin and asked, "name!" "Ren Jiaxin." The orderly answered, then took the phone to make a call, then looked at Ren Jiaxin and said, "you can go in!" Ren Jiaxin said thanks and parked her car in the parking lot outside the compound. Then she got off and went inside with her bag. However, outsiders have to be checked before they can go in. Therefore, Ren Jiaxin''s bag can''t help being checked. After confirming that there is no problem, he went into the military compound and went directly to Pei''s house. As soon as I enter the door, I see Pei Jinyu and ye Yining sitting in the living room. "Why are you here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 When Pei Jinyu and ye Yining look back, they see Ren Jiaxin and frown slightly. "We should ask you that, right?" Ye Yining said. Pei dexuan slightly Leng for a moment, asked, "Ning Ning, do you know?" "Grandfather, we don''t know each other. Just when we were in the wedding dress shop, Miss Ren wanted to rob my wedding dress." As for Ren Jiaxin, ye Yining doesn''t like it from the bottom of his heart. It''s right that a woman is strong, but she can''t be too overbearing. The tone she used to use in the wedding dress hall doesn''t seem to be the words of the overlord. "Ha ha ha So, Jiaxin, come and sit down. I''ll introduce you. " Pei dexuan laughed twice, then waved to Ren Jiaxin. Ren Jiaxin goes to the sofa and sits down, looks at Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu, and then looks at Pei dexuan. "Jiaxin, this is my little grandson Jin Yu, and this is my granddaughter-in-law Ning Ning." After Pei Deche introduced Ren Jiaxin, he looked at Ye Yining and said, "Ning Ning, this is Jiaxin, granddaughter of an old comrade in arms. Now he runs a construction company. His ability is very good." Boss slightly surprised some people to pick a construction company, which is really a big surprise. However, ye Yining did not see this aspect of temperament from her body, but the overlord temperament. "I don''t know you are Grandfather Pei''s family. I''m sorry that you were in Liangyuan hall before." Ren Jiaxin is also a little embarrassed. She didn''t think so much before. She just likes the wedding dress, and her personality is that kind of love. She must want to get it, no matter how much it costs. Even if she grabs, she will get it. At this time, hearing that ye Yining and Pei Jinyu were Pei dexuan''s grandson and granddaughter-in-law, Ren Jiaxin felt ashamed. She has always respected Pei dexuan very much. Since her grandfather passed away, Ren Jiaxin completely regarded Pei dexuan as her grandfather, so she felt that she had done something wrong and was known by her grandfather. So, her heart a little bit uncomfortable, but also hope that they can forget all this, so that their heart can feel a little better. "Jiaxin, whether it''s my family or not, what you did in liangyuanguan was wrong. Have you forgotten your grandfather''s instruction? You are your grandfather''s most proud granddaughter. Don''t let him down. " Pei dexuan is an elder. He can''t help but learn a lesson. "Grandfather Pei, I know it''s wrong!" Ye Yining looks at Ren Jiaxin. At this time, she turns from a wolf to a sheep in front of Pei dexuan. This change is really extraordinary. It really gives people the illusion that they can''t accept it. She took a deep breath and looked at Pei Jinyu. They all doubted whether the man in front of her was a dummy. Is this a big change in character. "Jiaxin, I heard that you are going to marry Xu Wenbing?" Pei dexuan said suddenly. "I have this plan. Will you come to our wedding then, Grandpa Pei?" Ren Jiaxin asked, at the same time there is a little expectation, she naturally hope Pei dexuan can come together. After all, her grandfather had passed away, but she wanted him to attend her wedding. "Of course. But... " Pei dexuan took a deep breath, looked at Ren Jiaxin and said, "Xu Wenbing''s character is too weak to suit you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 Ren Jiaxin slightly Leng for a while, looking at Pei dexuan, there is so little do not understand. She asked, "why do you all say that? I think Wen Bing is very good! " Ren Jiaxin''s words have been heard more than once. Her parents also told her so. They all said that Xu Wenbing was not suitable for her. But all along, they get along well, and even can be said that they get along very well. However, her parents, brothers, relatives and friends all say that Xu Wenbing is not suitable for her. Even if they get married, they may one day embark on the road of divorce. She didn''t believe it. She felt that they loved each other enough. He couldn''t stand the temptation of the outside world, and they would never get married and divorce again. "I think so, too!" Ye Yining, sitting on one side, said. "You just met us once. Do you think that''s too groundless?" Ren Jiaxin slightly frowned, obviously dissatisfied with Ye Yining''s statement. "Some things can''t be determined by how many eyes, some things can be determined by one eye." Ye Yining didn''t want to speak, and she said it was not suitable. With Ren Jiaxin, they are not even friends. They say that they will not offend others. But she is the granddaughter of Pei dexuan''s old comrades in arms, also can see that Pei dexuan loves her, so ye Yining can''t help but say. "Well, you can tell me why we are not suitable for each other." Ren Jiaxin wants to hear what ye Yining says. Ye Yining smell speech, smile way, "you two listen to who?" "Mine, of course!" Ren Jiaxin said. "Who is in charge of the family''s affairs." "Me Ren Jiaxin is not surprised. "Then I''ll ask you, who asked you to marry me?" Ye Yining asked again. Ren Jiaxin frowned slightly. Ye Yining pointed out one by one. She always felt that there really seemed to be a little problem. "Me too!" "Well, I see!" Ye Yining nodded, and then analyzed, "you are a strong woman, I can see that, so you think it''s natural for you to do all this. It''s possible for anyone to propose. It''s estimated that it will be more common in the future society, but you ignore a problem. You are too strong, and the man named Xu Wenbing can''t breathe at all. You know what I feel today What? " Ren Jiaxin didn''t particularly understand, so she also shook her head. "The impression he gave me was that he was a soft footed shrimp. He didn''t have the momentum that a man should have. He was as weak as a man''s version of Lin Daiyu Ye Yining doesn''t speak politely. Sometimes he is a little more ruthless, which makes it easier to wake up a person. "What''s more, he should have no right to speak at home. He is afraid of you. You say if a woman like Lin Daiyu suddenly approaches Xu Wenbing and looks at him with adoring eyes, what do you think he will do?" Ye Yining asked again. Ren Jiaxin''s face is a little bit ugly, because she has roughly guessed what ye Yining wants to say next, and she has already figured out some of the things in her heart. Ye Yining said very clearly, and then wake her up, let her seriously consider the relationship between them. Although her parents and friends also said that, they didn''t know much about it, which made her a little reluctant to think more. "He''ll cheat!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 If ye Yining sees that she is silent and doesn''t give her too much thought, it''s better to make a point than to waste time here. "No, it''s impossible. He won''t." Ren Jiaxin shook her head. Although she was sure that what ye Yining said was right, she was unwilling to admit it. She lowered her head, her hands folded, but her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. "You already have the answer in your heart. Why deceive yourself?" Ye Yining said. Ren Jiaxin sat there silent, silent, as if thinking carefully about what ye Yining said, she knows very well that ye Yining said nothing wrong. And, you can say, just woke her up. All the time, Xu Wenbing is very soft in front of her. It seems that their roles have changed. She is a man and he is a woman. She is in charge of everything at home. Xu Wenbing is a man who has no opinion at all. Maybe he doesn''t know how to say it. Just like Ye Yining said, he is afraid of her, so he doesn''t dare to say his worries. That is because of this, there is now such a phenomenon, she took a deep breath, looked up at Ye Yining, said, "then what should I do?" She can''t let go. She''s been with Xu Wenbing for so many years, and she''s used to having him in her life. "Try it." Ye Yining said. "How?" Pei dexuan is anxious to make a sound. "The most important thing in Yanjing is the film academy. Let''s just find a girl and pretend to be a weak little angel to approach Xu Wenbing and see what the result is. Don''t we know?" They all followed and frowned slightly, but Pei dexuan slightly disagreed with it and said, "Ning Ning, is it too much?" "Grandfather, it''s better to cut the mess quickly than let Jiaxin end her marriage unhappily, right?" Ye Yining looks at Pei dexuan. Pei dexuan thought carefully and thought that although Ye Yining''s method was not very reliable, it would be a good thing if he could try it out. At the beginning, before Ren Jiaxin''s grandfather''s death, the most uneasy thing was Ren Jiaxin. Her character was too strong and strong to breathe. He was afraid that one day Ren Jiaxin would destroy himself, so he entrusted Pei dexuan to help him take care of Ren Jiaxin. Pei dexuan agreed. If it had not been for Ren Jiaxin''s grandfather to block his shot, he would have died long ago. He has always been very clear that Ren Jiaxin''s grandfather died of the disease left by the bullet, otherwise he could not have died so early. "Jiaxin, what do you think?" Pei dexuan looks at Ren Jiaxin. "Good!" In fact, Ren Jiaxin also wants to make sure whether it is really like what ye Yining said. Perhaps, her heart is not sure, Xu Wenbing''s feelings for her, in the end how much real? How many holidays are there. He has never expressed it. Maybe it''s good for both of them to have a try! Pei dexuan is also relieved. What ye Yining said obviously wakes her up. In this case, they can rest assured a little. "Grandfather, I''ll go back to my grandfather''s and make dinner for you." Ye Yining said. "Well, you go quickly, grandfather wants to eat your braised fish, remember to cook it!" As soon as Pei dexuan heard that there was something to eat, of course, he was interested. "Grandfather, Ning Ning is tired enough these days!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 Pei Jinyu is a little distressed. Their wedding date is approaching, and ye Yining is running around every day. Pei Jinyu watched Ye Yining lose some weight these two days, so she didn''t mention how distressed she was. As a result, the old man even yelled to let Ye Yining make delicious food. Pei Jinyu, who is crazy about protecting his wife, immediately went online. She had to protect her bride to be and let her have a lot of rest. "If you love your daughter-in-law, why don''t you go to fight him?" Pei dexuan gave him a white look. "Well, I''ll help!" After that, Pei Jinyu really stood up and followed Ye Yining to Fu chongen''s home. Ren Jiaxin looked at the two of them get along with the mode of some inexplicable envy, she and Xu Wenbing never seem to be like them. All along, Xu Wenbing was the one who was bullied, but he was the one who had to coax him all the time. In this world, there is no woman, do not want to be able to let their men love her, take care of her, coax pain, protect her. However, she has never enjoyed this kind of feeling, so now when she sees the relationship between Pei Jinyu and ye Yining, she really feels envious. "Do you envy them both?" Pei dexuan saw the envy from Ren Jiaxin''s face. "Yes She didn''t hide it, and she didn''t feel embarrassed about it. "Jiaxin, it''s not my grandfather who opposes you two. It''s just that Xu Wenbing''s character really doesn''t suit you. He''s too weak to protect you." Pei dexuan said. As long as he nods, I will try to break up with him "Good boy, don''t hurt yourself." Ren Jiaxin nodded with a smile. Ye Yining made six dishes and one soup, including the braised fish named by Pei dexuan, the pickled pork stewed vermicelli that the old man liked, and the fried cod that Pei Jinyu liked. Almost everyone considered their taste. Looking at a table of food, Ren Jiaxin was really surprised. She looked at Ye Yining and asked, "are you doing all this?" "Try it, it''s delicious!" Ye Yining said with a smile. Ren Jiaxin took chopsticks and put a piece of fish in her mouth for a taste. Her eyes were bright. "It''s much better than that in the hotel." "You and Xu Wenbing haven''t eaten less hotels these years. There''s no homely food in that place. Eat more." Pei dexuan looked at her kindly. Ren Jiaxin nodded. She really hasn''t eaten such delicious home cooked food for a long time. When she comes home, her parents will inevitably mention her and Xu Wenbing. Every time she opposes, she ends up in a bad mood. Therefore, she seldom goes home. Neither she nor Xu Wenbing can cook, so they eat in hotels and restaurants all the year round. At the dinner table, two old people could not help bickering. Looking at all this, Ren Jiaxin was really envious. In fact, she really wanted to enjoy this kind of family happiness. "That, Yining!" Ren Jiaxin suddenly looks at Ye Yining. "Well?" Ye Yining is slightly stunned and looks at her. "I want to learn cooking from you." Pei dexuan looked up at Ren Jiaxin and said, "Jiaxin, do you want to learn how to cook?" "Yes Ren Jiaxin didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. "Ning Ning, you have to watch carefully. Don''t let her burn the kitchen." At the beginning, she burned a pot of water and almost burned the house. Pei dexuan was embarrassed to mention it. "There''s a lot of gas now. It won''t be." "I''m worried about the gas explosion." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 Everyone was a little speechless, but when they heard Pei dexuan''s words, they were very curious. What did she do at the beginning? Ren Jiaxin''s face couldn''t help reddening. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to lift it up. Because she knew very well that when she cooked for the first time, she almost burned the house at home. Xu Wenbing is a little white mouse that she has been pampering. He can''t do anything. He stays at home every day and goes shopping occasionally. If ye Yining hadn''t woken up today, Ren Jiaxin wouldn''t have thought that in their relationship, she always played the role of a man, while Xu Wenbing was more like a little woman. She took a deep breath, maybe he really should think about it, should not be like now, so go on. She found that she used to envy the way ye Yining and Pei Jinyu get along with each other. Men are stronger than women, but when they should be stronger, women are stronger. So, she envied! "Well, I still don''t want to learn. If I want to eat in the future, I''ll come to your house to eat." With that, Ren Jiaxin looked at Ye Yining. Ye Yining''s mouth can''t help twitching for a while. At first, they were like enemies. How suddenly they became friends? This kind of feeling is really depressing. "Well, if you want to come, you can come. Ning Ning and Jin Yu will get married on the seventh day of next month. When they come, they will inform their grandfather in advance. I''ll let Ning Ning come here." Pei dexuan said. Pei Jinyu was speechless. She looked at Pei dexuan and said, "grandfather, you can''t help Ning Ning make a decision. You have to ask Ning Ning about it first." Fu chongen was also dissatisfied, but he was very pleased to see Pei Jinyu speak for ye Yining. "What do you think of my granddaughter? Isn''t your babysitter Fu chongen looked at him angrily. "How can I? This is my granddaughter-in-law. It''s too late for me to hurt her!" Pei dexuan said, and blinked at Ye Yining like that. "Grandfather and grandfather, don''t quarrel. When Jin Yu comes back to the army, I will often go back to the courtyard to accompany you. If Miss Ren comes, she can be more lively. There''s nothing wrong with that." In fact, ye Yining really doesn''t have any opinions. Originally, she thought Ren Jiaxin was a very poor person. When she was in Liangyuan Museum, she was completely arrogant. Therefore, ye Yining was not happy with her at all. However, after getting along with her at this moment, she could understand why she was like this. Obviously, it has a lot to do with her performance in front of Xu Wenbing. Perhaps, in Xu Wenbing''s eyes, what she wants from Ren Jiaxin has never been out of her reach. That''s why she does it. Ye Yining comforted the two old people and had almost the same meal. Ren Jiaxin helped to clean up. When she enters the kitchen, she sees Ye Yining washing dishes and Pei Jinyu helping. Ren Jiaxin''s eyes are full of envy. "I envy you both." Ren Jiaxin put the bowl in the empty place of Ye Yining''s hand. "You can do it, too." Ye Yining said. Ren Jiaxin smell speech, slightly Leng for a while, said, "I always thought I and Xu Wenbing are in love, maybe I deceive myself!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 Ye Yining looked at her, indifferent smile, "this is not try, why do you look like a pair of lovelorn?" She shook her head indifferently. In fact, her heart was more or less clear, but she didn''t want to say it. She took a deep breath and said, "maybe I already have the answer in my heart." Ye Yining pick eyebrow, a little bit unexpected, after all, can hear such words from her mouth, really some rare. When she was at Pei dexuan''s, Ren Jiaxin was a little reluctant to believe what she said. After a meal, she had completely changed her original idea. How can Ren Jiaxin see that. "The relationship between lovers should be like you two, not like us. You take care of each other and understand each other. We are more like me singing a monologue and he is like an outsider." Ren Jiaxin leaned against one side of the door, with a smile of self mockery at the corner of her mouth. Over the years, she has done a lot of business, and her annual income is very considerable. However, when it comes to her feelings, she really finds that she has always been so ridiculous. "So, don''t you try him?" Ye Yining asked. "Try it. Give me a reason to give up completely. It''s still necessary." She has feelings for Xu Wenbing. Without feelings, they can''t have been together for so many years. It''s because of feelings that she can''t let go. "It should be." Ye Yining agreed with her and nodded. Ren Jiaxin talked with them for a while and looked at the time. "I''ll go back first. This is my personal phone. Ye Yining, I hope I can make you a friend." Ren Jiaxin wrote her number on a small note and handed it to Ye Yining. "Should be able to be friends." Ye Yining said with a smile that she liked Ren Jiaxin better than Ren Jiaxin who was so overbearing and brainless before. If a woman with mental retardation falls in love, it means that she has a low IQ. Of course, ye Yining is embarrassed to say this in front of Ren Jiaxin. "What do you think of her?" Pei Jinyu looks at Ye Yining. "People are still good. Besides, my grandfather''s attitude is very loving to her. I don''t think she is any worse." Ye Yining said with a smile. "The ones she did at the good fortune museum before." In fact, Pei Jinyu was very disgusted with this incident, so she was not happy with Ren Jiaxin. "Think of her as retarded!" Pei Jinyu was stunned when she heard the speech. She rubbed her hand on Ye Yining''s head and said, "Ning Ning, you mouth!" "You don''t like it?" Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu. "Yes, but I prefer kissing." After that, Pei Jinyu came over. Ye Yining quickly put out his hand to block it. "Don''t make trouble. Let grandfather see it for a while. What a shame!" Pei Jinyu put her hand on her nose and said with a smile, "make it up to me later." Ye Yining stares at him. He really wants to pry Pei Jinyu''s brain to have a look. What is in his mind? She took a deep breath, looked up at Pei Jinyu, puzzled to ask, "why compensation, I can do nothing." She said it in a word. Pei Jinyu looked at her solemnly and said, "Ningning, you''ve teased me. How can you say you didn''t do anything?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 Ye Yining looked at him with a confused face. Is that ok? Pei Jinyu saw her stunned appearance, put the washed bowl into the cupboard, and helped her wipe the water on her hands with paper towel. Feeling her hands cold, Pei Jinyu put her hands directly into her arms. "It''s freezing!" "I''m not afraid. I''ll warm you up." Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, the corners of his mouth with a faint smile, only feel really happy. Those individuals, where suffer to put the paw of so ice on the body, hide all too late. Seeing that Pei Jinyu loves her so much, ye Yining''s heart is soft. Originally, the real happiness, is this kind of feeling! Sweet, sweet to the kind of greasy, but damn like this feeling! ¡­¡­ After Ren Jiaxin came out of the military compound, she called Xu Wenbing directly. "Xu Wenbing, are you still in Liangyuan hall?" After the phone was connected, Ren Jiaxin asked. There is some noise on the other end of the phone, which makes Ren Jiaxin frown slightly. "Jiaxin, I''m shopping outside. You go home first. I''ll go back later." Xu Wenbing said. Ren Jiaxin slightly frowned, just wanted to answer, then heard the voice over there. "It''s really lively on earth and in the sky tonight. It''s said that miss Yanran will dance at night. Many people are running for miss Yanran. Let''s hurry in!" Several men with a little obscene voice, from the phone that end. Ren Jiaxin''s face changed in an instant. "Jiaxin, it''s my turn to pay the bill. I won''t tell you. Goodbye!" After that, the end of the mobile phone was pinched off. Ren Jiaxin stares at her mobile phone for a while. Is it necessary for her to go shopping? The sky on earth is in the red light district of Yanjing, where there are no shopping malls at all, except hotels. Xu Wenbing told her that he was shopping outside. In the past, although Xu Wenbing hung up on her like today, he was never as anxious as today. Her face became a little ugly, and she started the car and drove to the street in the sky. The sky on earth is a place of sound and color, but in fact it also receives female guests. Who would be too stupid to do business with money. Therefore, there are two areas in the world, one is pure drinking, the other is pure making trouble. Once the police come to check, they will naturally make it a high-end bar. It will never let people find that it is wrong. Therefore, the development of heaven on earth in Yanjing is becoming more and more prosperous. After all, no one can be hard on money. Ren Jiaxin will stop the car, then directly into the world, her entry did not make people feel how strange. At this time, a woman is dancing on the stage, and there are a group of crazy men sitting under, whistling at the stage, losing money and other absurd things, they are doing. Ren Jiaxin sweeps around, and immediately sees Xu Wenbing sitting in the sofa not far away. A daughter is sitting in his arms, and he obviously enjoys the process. This was something she had never seen before. Ren Jiaxin just felt sick and rushed to the bathroom. She wanted to throw up. When she came out of the bathroom, Ren Jiaxin saw a man and a woman in one corner. "Yan Ran, do you have any guests in the evening?" He Li looks at mu Yanran. Since that time, he often comes to find mu Yanran. He can''t forget her. "He Li, have you brought the registration form of Ye Yining to me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 Ren Jiaxin, who was going to leave, also stopped when he heard their names. "Yanran, I promise you that when you enter the competition, you will brush down Ye Yining. Do you agree?" He Li''s voice with a bit of light coax, and special gentle. Mu Yan Ran smell speech, on the face this just slightly had so a little smile, direct oneself body close to He Li''s bosom. Mu Yan Ran wears the clothes that she danced before and hasn''t changed. Her clothes are very exposed. When she leans to He Li''s arms, he Li feels that there is a group of evil fire running around in her body. "Yan Ran, can you accompany me at night?" He Li said softly. If he is rich, he really wants to take mu Yanran away from this ghost place. Only in this way can he occupy mu Yanran alone. But he has no money. "I want to be with you, too, but you know I''m in this business. There are already guests waiting for me tonight." Think about it, how can I help you leave this place Looking at Mu Yan Ran''s pathetic appearance, he Li is really distressed. He took a deep breath and tried to recall what Wu Dazhi had said before. He suddenly raised his head, looked at mu Yanran and said, "how much money, how much money can take you away from here?" Mu Yan Ran hears speech, some surprised ground looks at her, say, "He Li, do you really want to take me to leave?" Mu Yanran was really surprised. She thought he Li was right for her, but in fact, she was just like those men. She just wanted to play with her, but she didn''t expect he Li to say so. Looking at him, it''s obvious that she really has this plan. If so, can she really leave this ghost place forever. It''s better to be with Ho than to be slept by those men. "Well! You tell me, how much is it? I''ll find a way. " He Li said. "My mother said before that if I want to leave, it will cost at least five million, otherwise I can''t leave." Mu Yan Ran said. When he heard this number, he Li was scared. Five million is the money he could not earn in his lifetime. He is now in the jewelry Association. Although he holds the position of secretary general, his monthly salary is only more than 7000 yuan. Five million yuan is really beyond his lifetime. "Wait for me. I''ll find a way to get the money. I will." He Li holds Mu Yan Ran''s shoulder and looks at her affectionately. "Good! I''ll wait for you. " Mu Yanran for He Li is different from other men. This man''s attitude towards her really makes mu Yanran excited. Mu Yan Ran has seen so many men, they are completely hypocritical to her, good to her is just want to sleep her. And he Li is different, he is sincere to her good. She knows he Li has no money, but he Li is willing to find a way for her to take her away from this troubled place. To tell you the truth, mu Yanran already wanted to leave, this place is not a place for people at all! She took a deep breath and was about to go out when she heard a low curse. "It''s really a Biao." After saying that, Ren Jiaxin goes out directly. Mu Yanran looks at Ren Jiaxin''s background and bites her lower lip with anger. It''s a common thing for them to be beaten. In particular, the kind of wife with people to find their husband, is to see not less. Are they sold less often? A sneer rose from the corner of her mouth. They are whores, but these people probably can''t even be whores. Otherwise, how could their husband come out to steal food instead of staying at home? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 Ren Jiaxin came out of the world. As she passed the lobby area, she once again took a look at the seat Xu Wenbing had previously sat in. At this time, he has drunk seven points, a bit of his head, completely buried in the woman''s chest. Ren Jiaxin pinched her hands and turned out of the world. She drove straight home, the lights in the living room were not on, so she sat there quietly until dawn. Xu Jiaxin sat in the living room until he came back with a bag in his hand. "Jiaxin, why are you still at home? Isn''t it going to work? " Xu Wenbing was really surprised. He had planned to come back in the middle of the night. But yesterday''s woman was so powerful that he couldn''t bear to leave at all. As a result, she has been put off until now. Originally, she wanted to wait until after ten o''clock to come back. Then Ren Jiaxin can''t wait for him at home, but when she comes back, Ren Jiaxin doesn''t go out. Moreover, she is still wearing yesterday''s clothes. He knows how clean Ren Jiaxin is. In winter, she takes a bath and changes clothes every day. Therefore, when he sees Ye Yining, he is really surprised and even has a bad feeling. "Where did you go last night?" Ren Jiaxin turned her back to him and made no sound. Xu Wenbing was stunned for a moment. He put his things on one side of the shoe cabinet and said, "I met some old classmates. They drank a little late. They were afraid that they would come back and disturb you. So they slept in the hotel beside his home. Have you had breakfast? Do you want me to buy some for you? " Ren Jiaxin has a sneer on her lips. She always thinks that he can''t lie to her, but unexpectedly, Xu Wenbing has been cheating her. Xu Wenbing often doesn''t come back all night. She never thought about it before, but she saw it with her own eyes last night. Maybe, he used to run to the world. "I received a text message. You swiped 100000 cards. What did you buy? For so much money? " Ren Jiaxin asked. She couldn''t hear any ups and downs in her voice, but she scared Xu Wenbing. In the past, no matter how he spent money, Ren Jiaxin never talked too much about it, but today she suddenly asked. In addition, she didn''t go to work, which made the alarm ring in Xu Wenbing''s heart. He came to the sofa and sat down beside Ren Jiaxin. He looked at Ren Jiaxin puzzledly and asked, "Jiaxin, what''s the matter with you today?" "It''s nothing. I''m just curious to see you brush so much money all of a sudden." After Ren Jiaxin''s silence. Xu Wenbing heard the speech, a little relieved, this way, "my classmate his father had a car accident, legs are broken, the family is anxious to take money, you give me money I also can''t spend, so take that 100000 first lend him, so that he can give his father treatment of leg injury first." Ren Jiaxin''s heart is a burst of sadness. She never thought that Xu Wenbing, who always felt honest to her, would cheat her. If she hadn''t gone to heaven last night, she would never have believed that Xu Wenbing''s honest side was cheating her from beginning to end. "Wenbing, there are some problems in the company. How much money do you still have on you? First make up for the broken capital of the company!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 Over the years, she spent a lot of money on Xu Wenbing. That''s why Ren Jiaxin didn''t break the case immediately. "What happened to the company? How can this happen? Wasn''t it good before? How much did you lose? " Xu Wenbing asked several questions in succession. "There''s something wrong with the construction site on the other side of the south city." Ren Jiaxin said. "I have more than 700000 here. Is that enough?" Xu Wenbing asked. "Not enough, but you can give it to me first. When I get through this crisis, I will transfer the shares of the company to you. What do you say?" Ren Jiaxin looked at Xu Wenbing seriously, paying attention to the change of his face. Sure enough, when Ren Jiaxin said that he would give him 100% of the company''s shares, Xu Wenbing''s expression changed slightly, and the whole person seemed a little excited. There was a flash of light and calculation in his eyes. Jiaxin was always in his heart. "Jiaxin, we''re all getting married. It''s the same whether the shares are transferred to me or not. Isn''t yours mine? Give me the card After that, Xu Wenbing took the wallet and handed the card to Ren Jiaxin. "Wen Bing, thank you!" "Fool, we''ll soon be husband and wife. What are you talking about?" Xu Wenbing soft voice coax, stretch out a hand to embrace Ren Jiaxin, she suddenly stood up. "Wenbing, I''ll go back to the company first and deal with these things. If it''s fast, I can get the money back to you the day after tomorrow." Ren Jiaxin said. "Well, go ahead and drive carefully." Xu Wenbing smiles gently. Ren Jiaxin gave him a smile, then took her bag out of the door. As soon as she got to the door, she saw Xu Wenbing take out his mobile phone from his pocket and then go to the balcony to make a phone call. "Wenwen, it''s me!" Xu Wenbing''s voice was as soft as water. "Brother Bing, when will you come back to see me? My child and I miss you!" Meng Wenwen, the woman on the other end of the line, complained when she received Xu Wenbing''s words. "Wenwen, give me a little more time. There''s something wrong with that woman''s company. When the crisis is over, she will give me 100% of the company''s shares. Then I can intervene in the company''s affairs. When the company comes to our name, I''ll bring you and your children to yanjingli." Xu Wenbing coaxed him softly. Ren Jiaxin standing at the door, when he heard the word "child", his head was buzzing. She never thought that Xu Wenbing was outside with other women and even had children. How stupid she was to be cheated to such an extent by him. If it wasn''t for ye Yining''s advice yesterday, and her extra attention last night, she would never know all these things. "Really? You can''t lie to me any more! " Meng Wenwen said. "How could I lie to you? I gave you 50000 yuan yesterday. Did you get it? Remember to buy more delicious food for our son and more clothes for yourself. " Xu Wenbing said. "I know. Be careful yourself over there. Don''t be found by that woman." Meng Wendao. When Xu Wenbing heard the speech, he raised a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "that fool is too stupid. How can he find that I have been cheating her all the time?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 Ren Jiaxin''s whole body was shaking. She took a deep breath and turned to walk out. Standing on the balcony, watching Ren Jiaxin''s car drive out, Xu Wenbing frowned slightly. Hasn''t she been downstairs for a while? How did you drive out? Xu Wenbing was a little uneasy, but he saw the car suddenly stop downstairs. He casually said a few words, quickly hung up the phone. I saw Ren Jiaxin come down from the car and have a look at the car. "Jiaxin, what''s wrong with the car?" "It seems that there is no oil. I just started it for a long time, but I can''t start it. I''ll pass the oil in your car to my car first, and I''ll have someone send you a bucket of oil later." Ren Jiaxin said. "Well, do you want any help?" "No, you played with your friends all night last night, and I don''t think you''ve had a good sleep. Go to make up for it. I''ll do it myself." When Xu Wenbing heard of the speech, he did not go downstairs. Since she met Ren Jiaxin, this woman is just like a man''s mother-in-law. That''s why Xu Wenbing tried to get what Ren Jiaxin had. All along, he has been under the pressure of Ren Jiaxin. There is no man in the world willing to be under the pressure of a woman. There is resentment in his heart, so he has been planning, planning how to get Ren Jiaxin''s company and property into his hands. In this way, he is a superior man, no longer need to be looked down upon. No one in Ren''s family has a good thing. How they looked down on him at the beginning, he wanted to make them spit it all out. He wants to see what else these people can be arrogant about. Ren Jiaxin is not stupid either. She eavesdrops on Xu Wenbing''s phone call outside her room. In any case, she can''t let Xu Wenbing find out. Over the past few years, Ren Jiaxin has a number of money that Xu Wenbing has taken away from her. Therefore, she wanted him to spit out all that he had eaten and give it back to her. That''s why Ren Jiaxin stopped her car at the door when she was driving, and then transferred all the oil in Xu Wenbing''s car to her own car. In this way, Xu Wenbing has no way to go out, let alone go to the company to inquire clearly. The company''s operation has been very good, Ren Jiaxin just want to find an excuse to cheat out the money in his hand. Ren Jiaxin drove to the military compound. When ye Yining saw her coming, he was also surprised. "What are you doing here?" Ye Yining asked. "I want to talk to you." Ren Jiaxin said. Ye Yining nodded, but didn''t say much. He took Ren Jiaxin directly to the second floor. They sat on the balcony, and soon their aunt gave them a pot of hot tea. "Look at you, what did you find?" Ren Jiaxin nodded and told ye Yining what happened last night and what happened today. After listening to her words, ye Yining was really a little surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect Ren Jiaxin to find something wrong last night. "So, are you going to let Xu Wenbing spit out all the benefits he got from you?" Ye Yining said. Ren Jiaxin nodded, "he has children and a wife in his hometown. If he dares to cheat me, I will kill him!" Ye Yining pointed out his thumb to Ren Jiaxin and said, "that''s what we should do!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 "Do you agree with me?" Ren Jiaxin thought Ye Yining would think that it was too inhuman for her to do so. "Of course, if he dares to cheat marriage, money and sex, he should have a good awareness of death." Ye Yining is very much in favor of revenge. Ren Jiaxin sighed at this time. She said, "I never knew that I was so stupid!" "There are always times when people are stupid. I used to be so stupid that I took jackals as my best friends." Ye Yining said with a smile, I''m really glad I was born again. Ren Jiaxin was a bit surprised. She knew Ye Yining yesterday, and now she thinks Ye Yining is a very smart woman. So when ye Yining said that she was stupid at that time, it really surprised her. "Xu Wenbing took at least three or four million yuan from me, but now he only gave me 700000 yuan, and I''m trying to figure out how to get back the remaining millions." Ren Jiaxin came here today mainly for this matter. She thinks Ye Yining must have some special ideas. "You promised Xu Wenbing that you would give him 10% of the company''s shares after the crisis, right?" Ye Yining said. "Well!" "Then give it to him." Ye Yining is smiling. "To him? Ten percent of the shares are far more than these millions! " Ren Jiaxin said that she had some doubts that she was looking for ye Yining to help her find the wrong way. "Who wants you to give it? How long is the share transfer contract? Don''t you count it in your heart? We just need to add a note to it and ask Xu Wenbing to sign it. Then he will not only lose his share, but also lose both his wealth and his people. " Ye Yining squinted slightly, as cunning as a fox, and immediately gave people a completely different feeling. Inexplicable let people like this feeling, also give Ren Jiaxin a kind of inexplicable trust. "What''s the difference between this and cheating?" Ren Jiaxin asked, slightly disapproving of Ye Yining''s practice. "My sister, how little did he cheat you? You are just such a small cheat, you can''t do it? Are you still in love with him? " Ye Yining really doesn''t know what the brain structure of Ren Jiaxin is, and there is no lack of this idea. "And you cheated him in the morning?" Ren Jiaxin tricked Xu Wenbing into saying that the company was in trouble. That''s why she took the 700000 yuan in Xu Wenbing''s hand first. "It seems so!" Ren Jiaxin suddenly felt a little embarrassed, then thought about it and said, "I''m worried that Xu Wenbing will transfer all his money. His monthly expenses are actually taken from me." "What do you think of him for money?" "Some money fans value money very much." Ren Jiaxin thinks about it. Every time Xu Wenbing sees money, her eyes are red. At that time, she laughed at Xu Wenbing, but Xu Wenbing said that he was afraid of poverty when he was a child. Now he is happy to have money. She took a deep breath and said with a smile, "this kind of person can''t give money to others, even if he has a wife and children in his hometown, but I believe they must not have a marriage certificate. Otherwise, he doesn''t dare to be with you so blatantly. There should be someone in your Civil Affairs Bureau. You can check whether he is married or not, so the money must still be in his own hands ¡£¡± "So, you want him to sign a fake contract and then, in the name of the company, ask him to hand over the money, right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 Ye Yining nodded with a smile, "that''s right!" Ren Jiaxin carefully recalled what ye Yining had just said, and now she really should do it. Xu Wenbing is really a big money fan. If he didn''t have a little temptation, he couldn''t take out the money automatically. "But now I really don''t have any situation in my company. I''m worried that he will find out, and then he will find out..." Ren Jiaxin said. "This worry is obviously superfluous. As the boss of a company like you, don''t you have nothing to worry about? Why don''t you pay some thugs to make trouble? Isn''t that a simple thing? " Ye Yining looked at her speechlessly. It''s really a bar. Mingming is the husband of such a big listed company. Why is he so stupid? "I didn''t expect to thank you for this!" Ren Jiaxin said. "I heard that you are engaged in real estate. I happen to have several pieces of land in my hand. Are you interested?" Ye Yining said that she has bought several pieces of land in the past two years, which are good places for Yanjing to develop in the future. Although it is not a good place in the past two years, ye Yining thought that it would be better to do it earlier anyway. Moreover, there are two pieces of land that have been developed in the past two years. "Where is the land?" Ren Jiaxin asked. "Chaoyang District, Nancheng district." Ye Yining only takes out these two pieces of land for the time being. "You can do it! In the past two years, the development trend of Chaoyang District and Nancheng district has been going up. Since the second half of this year, it has been very difficult for these two areas to get a piece of land. It seems that your vision is good. " Ren Jiaxin is suddenly a little lucky to meet Ye Yining. She really doesn''t know if her brain was kicked by a donkey before. Why do she like people like Xu Wenbing? "How''s it going? Are you interested in cooperation? " Ye Yining asked. "Yes, of course, but do you sell the land?" Ren Jiaxin actually wants to buy these two pieces of land. "No, but we can cooperate." Although Ren Jiaxin has a little loss, she knows that the land in these two places is gold now. If the owner of the land is stupid, he may sell it foolishly, but it is obvious that ye Yining is not stupid. She has analyzed that in a few years, Chaoyang District and Nancheng district will become famous business districts in Yanjing, and there is even a crazier trend. It''s just that she didn''t have so good luck to get the land there. "About how old?" Ren Jiaxin asked. "It should be big, ten mu." "It''s still big. It''s already big, OK?" Ren Jiaxin didn''t know what she thought. She said it was quite big in such a big land. "Oh, that should be very big." Ren Jiaxin reaches out her hand and touches her forehead. She is so angry. "Are you going to build a household group or not?" "What''s good about the household group? If we want to build it, we will naturally build shopping malls. " But ye Yining knows that Chaoyang District will be a big business city in the future. The shopping malls will be connected together, and the residents will be very abrupt there! "But now the shopping malls are all concentrated in Baihui. Is there anyone coming to Chaoyang to build shopping malls like this?" Ye Yining reached out and touched his forehead and said, "do you think there will be no one according to today''s development trend? According to my calculation, Chaoyang District will be the center of Yanjing in the future. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 In fact, it''s better for ye Yining to understand the development trend of his rebirth. Ren Jiaxin looked at Ye Yining, but she didn''t understand it. She asked, "how can you understand this?" "Just a little research. Do you want us to make a bet?" Ye Yining looks at Ren Jiaxin with a smile. She looks at Ye Yining and finally shakes her head. She always feels that ye Yining seems to know the future trend very well. Ren Jiaxin may be a little silly in the aspect of emotion, but she still has her own unique opinion in the aspect of business. Ye Yining smile, "how? Afraid to lose? " "Yes, I''m afraid of losing." No one knows the future development. In recent years, international trade has become more and more popular. In the past two years, the import and export business has been very considerable, and the domestic people are living more and more affluent. No one can be sure what the future development will be? Therefore, she is very clear that some of Ye Yining''s ideas are very likely. Therefore, she chose to believe Ye Yining. "You are." Ye Yining suddenly finds that she really likes Ren Jiaxin more and more. She sometimes doubts that the arrogant Ren Jiaxin she saw in Liangyuan museum yesterday is not the same person as Ren Jiaxin in front of her. "What are you thinking?" "I think you are so different from yesterday!" "Please forget that idiot yesterday, will you?" "Poof..." Ye Yining directly puffed out a smile, looking at Ren Jiaxin''s eyes with a trace of fun, "did not expect that you are quite self-knowledge." "Ye Yining!" Ren Jiaxin gnashed her teeth, hoping to crush these words directly. Ye Yining smiles, "how about it? Do you want to cooperate? " "Cooperation, why not?" Ren Jiaxin said. Ye Yining has a smile on her lips. She was worried about whether she would auction the land or find a construction company. She didn''t expect that Ren Jiaxin would send it to her door. Although the relationship between the two people was really hard to say at the beginning, it was only after a thorough understanding that she found out that Ren Jiaxin was just like yesterday when she was with Xu Wenbing. "How can we cooperate?" Ren Jiaxin asked. "I''m responsible for providing the land, and your company is responsible for the construction. Of course, after the official business, we can act as Charterers and collect the rent every year. Let''s give it four or six cents." Ye Yining looks at her with a smile. "Four or six? You really count. " When talking about business, Ren Jiaxin is very serious. "Believe it or not, if I put that piece of land for a few more years, it will be more than ten times more than now." Ye Yining''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, and what he said is enough to make us believe. Ren Jiaxin is in this business. Naturally, she knows that ye Yining is not joking. At the same time, she is absolutely sure that what ye Yining said is true. "But we pay a lot of money for construction, wages, materials and so on." Ye Yining nodded his head seriously and said with a smile, "of course I know this. I''d better provide the land. Then I''ll make up for the cost of building materials and labor costs for you. In this way, we''ll give you five points later." Ren Jiaxin''s mouth can''t help twitching, looking at Ye Yining is also a face of disbelief, she has some doubt, in front of this woman, is a cannibal. "You can count!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 Ye Yining still has a cool smile on her face. Ren Jiaxin really wants to stretch out her hand to tear her smile. After seeing the smile, what kind of calculating face is hidden. "This is not possible, that is not possible, but you say your opinion!" Ye Yining looks at her helplessly. I have put forward a lot of plans! "Sell me the land!" Ren Jiaxin said. "All right! Our cooperation is hopeless. " Ye Yining said with a smile and leaned directly against the back of the chair. "You are..." Ren Jiaxin looks at Ye Yining speechless. She really doesn''t want to eat any loss. "You can find your own contractor directly." Ye Yining said with a smile. Ren Jiaxin took a deep breath and told herself that she couldn''t be angry. She asked for it, she asked for it. "Good! Four or six, four or six. " "Cheerfulness!" Ye Yining smiles. "I''ll go back to the lawyer and make the contract, and then I''ll come back to you." Ren Jiaxin said. Ye Yining nodded with a smile and got up to send Ren Jiaxin downstairs. Downstairs, she met Pei dexuan to fight with Fu chongen. Looking at these two living treasures, ye Yining and Ren Jiaxin are also helpless to shake their heads. They have a good relationship, but they have been fighting so much all the time. No one can let anyone go. "Jiaxin, why are you here?" Pei dexuan asked. "I''m here to talk business with Yining." Ren Jiaxin said. Pei dexuan was slightly stunned. He was a little surprised. Then he looked at Ye Yining and said, "Ningning, you''re not in the jewelry business. How can you get involved with real estate?" Fu chongen was also curious, but he heard Ye Yining say, "I have some spare money in my hand, so I bought a few pieces of land, so I have cooperation with Jiaxin." If you have spare money, buy some land. When they heard this, they only felt that a group of crows were flying over their heads. How much free money would they have. They all know ye Yining is rich, but they don''t know ye Yining is so rich. "Ning Ning, you tell grandfather, how much are you?" Fu chongen had never seen a lot of money in his life. Although he was a commander, he had no worries about food and clothing after liberation. He took the salary of the state every year, but no matter how much he saved in his family, he didn''t have hundreds of thousands of possessions. Moreover, when his two sons separated, they gave them some. So, in fact, they have little money, that is to say, they are supported by the state and are more comfortable than others. "Not much. Last year, the company made more than 30 million yuan! There is also a foreign company''s shares, which add up to more than 100 million. I haven''t thought about it in detail. " For her grandfather, ye Yining doesn''t intend to hide it. This is her grandfather, who loves her most. "One, more than one billion." Fu chongen''s hand trembled. He would never have thought that his granddaughter had just turned 20 years old and was so rich. It''s so rich! Fu chongen is inexplicably envious. It''s nice to be young! Ye Yining didn''t dare to say it. After all, Fu Moyan''s information company also made a million yuan last year, and now its revenue has exceeded one million. And with her original money, ye Yining actually has more than 200 million. When you think about it, she is really rich! "Grandfather, I will make more money in the future, so that you can all have a good life." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 This is Ye Yining''s biggest dream after his rebirth. Let his parents and relatives have a good life. Let''s not say anything else, just say that he owed his parents in his previous life. She wants to make up for them, so ye Yining wants to work hard to do better. She has confidence in herself and can definitely do well. Ren Jiaxin''s mouth can''t help twitching. When she was 20 years old, she just came into contact with the building. She didn''t really enter the industry until she was 21 years old. It took her nearly five years to get to the point where she is now, which is really more than people can be angry. Now, she''s suddenly a little lucky that her previous cooperation with Ye Yining has been finalized in advance. If she thinks it''s good for her to win the land, then she''s wrong. Although her company has done a good job, there are not many working capital in fact. Whenever a piece of land is put into construction, it will be a huge capital investment. Only when the construction is completed and the houses are slowly sold, can we really get profits. Ye Yining can really find his own construction company. If he can, he can even enter the construction industry directly. With the few pieces of land in her hands, it is enough to be sure. Ren Jiaxin knows that ye Yining has more land than Chaoyang District and Nancheng district. After Fu chongen''s astonishment, ye Yining and Ren Jiaxin went out. Ren Jiaxin didn''t speak for a long time until she came to the door. She seemed to find her voice. She looked at Ye Yining and said, "how many pieces of land do you have in your hand?" Ye Yining pick eyebrows, it seems that just intended to reveal the funds, let Ren Jiaxin have interest. "In addition to the two pieces of land in Chaoyang and Nancheng, there are three pieces of land in Shangyu District, Longyuan district and Fenshui District in Yanjing, and another piece in Xiaoqu district; there are four pieces in Linshi, and there is a small town in Linshi, which has no land but more than ten old houses." This is all the wealth that she has accumulated over the past few years. Now, all of a sudden, she found that she was really rich. "Why do you buy so much?" She''s not afraid to lose! Is Ye Yining too bold. "After several years of development, all the places near the city will become the geomantic treasures of the city center. I have already done surveys and estimates. As for the places in Huai''an town! I got the news that Huaian town has plans to change into a holiday village, which will start in the next few years. These houses will be gold in the future. It would be foolish not to buy them! " Ye Yining smiles, looks at Ren Jiaxin and says, "if you have spare money, you can also buy some rooms!" Huai''an town will become the richest town in Linshi in the future. Because the development of holidays leads the development of the whole town. It is a small fruit vendor who has houses, cars and fields. It can be imagined how terrible Huai''an town will be in the future. The tourism industry of Huai''an Town, which was later taken away by several small towns around Huai''an Town, also got better. Yejiacun was also like this later, and there were so many small restaurants like Nongjiale. "Are you sure?" She admitted that she had some doubts. "Believe it or not, it''s just a matter of faith." Ye Yining looked at her with a smile. "For your sake, I''ll buy some too." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 Ye Yining looks at Ren Jiaxin with a smile. In fact, she has thought about it for a long time. If you don''t want to help her, then you don''t want to help her. After all, everyone is a family. Although my grandfather''s family is poor, the older generation has left him more than ten acres of land. Ye Lifeng is just too lazy, if he is willing to help clean up. The land of more than ten Mu should be cleaned up and some fruits and vegetables should be planted. Every year, there is a considerable amount of accommodation here. If we plant fruit trees, then after a few years and development, they can also rely on this to go directly to a well-off society. If the second uncle gets better when he comes out of prison after a year, because he has been locked in for so long, then she is not unwilling to give some advice and help. "By the way, let me ask you something." Ren Jiaxin suddenly looks at Ye Yining. "Well?" "Have you been in any competitions recently?" Since they have a cooperative relationship, and Ren Jiaxin regards Ye Yining as a friend, the words she heard on Earth last night, although she is not particularly clear, are they her. However, Ren Jiaxin still wants to give ye Yining some advice. "Yes, I''m going to take part in the jewelry competition in spring." Ye Yining said. Ren Jiaxin smell speech, slightly frowned, saw Ye Yining for a while. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yining was seen in her heart, and she didn''t know what she wanted to say? "I ask you, have you ever been to heaven and earth?" Hearing this, ye Yining is also stunned. Naturally, she has heard of the place in the sky. It''s also the famous red light district in Yanjing. Of course, it''s only underground. On the surface, it''s still a normal bar. "I''m a serious kid. How could I go to a place like that?" Ye Yining said angrily. Ren Jiaxin rolled her eyes and said, "I heard your name mentioned in the world yesterday." "Poof, poof I''ve been so famous, so far? " Ye Yining smelly shameless narcissism for a while. "I don''t want to know you very much, and I don''t want to talk about it any more." Ren Jiaxin feels that she has met a fake Ye Yining. "I won''t play with you. What''s the matter?" Ye Yining asked. Ren Jiaxin took a deep breath and said, "yesterday, when I went to look for Xu Wenbing in the sky, I heard a man and a woman talking about you. They said that the registration form should be brushed down and not be shortlisted. The man said that the shortlisted competition was not good, and he said that he would brush you down until the final. The general situation should be like this." At that time, she didn''t really listen to it. After all, the place was too noisy. Although it wasn''t really true, it was a rough idea. Ye Yining slightly frowned, a man and a woman? Two people''s names flashed in her mind. She looked at Ren Jiaxin and asked, "do you know their names?" Ren Jiaxin thought about it and said, "I know that woman better. She is the number one girl in the world. As for that man, he Li seems to be her name!" Ye Yining''s face changed instantly. Although she had a premonition in her heart, when she heard Ren Jiaxin say their names, ye Yining still didn''t believe it. Sure enough, the person you should meet will still meet, just like the previous life. These two people can hook up, let alone this life? "Do you really know them?" "Just a couple of dogs and men!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 In fact, Ren Jiaxin is very strange and wants to listen to the gossip. What''s the story between Ye Yining and these two people. "Mu Yanran, a former neighbor of my family, was later sold to a nightclub by her brother." Ye Yining said. "My brother?" "Well!" "It doesn''t look like a good thing." Renjiaxin finish, also very recognized nodded, seems to feel that he is right in general. It''s like these two are really a couple of dogs. "I''m going back!" "I don''t want to talk about it. What else is there in it?" Ren Jiaxin is really curious. "I don''t want to say it!" Ye Yining dropped three words and turned directly into the room. "Ren Jiaxin This person, sometimes really quite boring. ¡­¡­ On the eve of the wedding, ye Yining stayed in the house, and the make-up artist had already come to her door. After ye Yining put on her dress, she sat there and asked the make-up artist to help her put on her make-up. Xi Yan and Qu Li took a leave and flew over from Linshi. One also took a leave. They are ye Yining''s bridesmaids, so naturally they are indispensable. Ye Yining has no brothers or sisters, and on the eve of her wedding, the bride has to offer tea to the elders of her husband''s family. Some of them are at the wedding, but if there are too many guests, they will have to offer tea to their relatives after they have done so. That will delay a lot of time, so the tea will be offered on the eve of the wedding. At this time, the bridesmaid is responsible for helping Ye Yining carry the bag and collect the red bag. Pei has no sisters, so the people who accompany her to offer tea are picturesque. "Ning Ning, are you nervous?" Xi Yan is not a bride, but she is more nervous than ye Yining. She always feels like she has been waiting for this day for a long time. So when she sees Ye Yining wearing a full dress in front of her, Xi Yan only feels very moved. "It''s ok now. I''m afraid I''ll be nervous at the banquet later." Ye Yining said. When offering tea, some elders usually embarrass the bride to be, so ye Yining is worried about how these people will embarrass her. After dressing up, and Pei''s car has also arrived at the door, they are to pick up Ye Yining in the past. Of course, at the same time of picking up Ye Yining, they have to take the woman''s things to the man''s home. For example, some of the bride''s clothes, dowry, cosmetics and so on, in addition to some of the bride''s personal belongings, in addition to some of the things that the bride''s parents buy for the bride, such as quilts, quilt covers and so on, as well as fruit, candy and other items to be used in the new house tomorrow. "Ning Ning, your parents are really willing. Is the Pei family''s car enough to hold so many things?" Looking at the boxes of things moving out, there are big red happy words on them. "Xi Yan, when you get married with Gu liche, I''ll buy so many for you." Ye Yining took Xi Yan''s hand and said with a smile. Xi Yan is actually a little embarrassed, "Ning Ning, no, I will make good money in the past two years." "Xi Yan, my parents have regarded you as a daughter for a long time. During my two years in Yanjing, you have taken care of them. In fact, I want you to recognize my parents as godparents!" Ye Yining said with a smile that she is a lifelong friendship with Xi Yan, so I really hope her life can be better. If I can make her happy, ye Yining will be very happy. "Ning Ning..." Xi Yan put her hand around Ye Yining''s arm and put her face on Ye Yining''s shoulder. "The bride will come down soon, or we will go up!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 A few shouts came from downstairs. Pei Jinyu''s brothers, in addition to some in the army, were also wild boys who grew up in their compound. "Let''s go!" Xi Yan said with a smile. Ye Yining nodded and followed them downstairs. Pei Jinyu stood in front of her and her eyes lit up when she saw Ye Yining. Today''s Ye Yining gives him a completely different sensory stimulation. After putting on make-up, ye Yining is a bit more charming, giving people a feeling of being bright in front of their eyes. "Our team leader is looking silly!" Su Yuqing took the lead in teasing. When Pei Jinyu got married, they really didn''t have a chance if they didn''t laugh hard. What''s more, they have an active atmosphere, and I believe Pei Jinyu will not be angry because of it, so naturally they have more courage. "No! Sister in law, don''t lose the soul of our regiment! " They laughed loudly. Ye Yining''s little face is a little red, usually she is not like this, but thinking about getting married tomorrow, it''s natural for these people to make trouble with them, so ye Yining''s heart is still a little embarrassed. "Ha ha ha ha You see, my sister-in-law is blushing. " Su Yuqing said with a laugh. Pei Jinyu recovered, raised her foot and kicked Su Yuqing, "go away!" Su Yuqing and others are not afraid at all. They still laugh as before. They don''t feel a trace of fear because they were kicked by Pei Jinyu. "Captain, hold my sister-in-law! Don''t neglect your sister-in-law. " "How can it be enough? Give me a kiss. " "Kiss one, kiss one, kiss one..." A group of soldiers all began to roar there, and lit up the excitement in the room. Ye Yining bowed his head, rarely did he know how to respond. "Come on, you all be quiet. The wedding is tomorrow. Why did you make trouble today?" Looking at his baby granddaughter, who was too ashamed to look up, Fu chongen immediately stood up. He couldn''t let his baby granddaughter suffer any injustice. Naturally, he had to let these smelly boys stop. "Yes, chief!" Su Yuqing and others saluted Fu chongen directly. Su Yuqing came to Pei Jinyu''s side, reached out and pushed him, and said, "boss, don''t be in a daze. We all know that sister-in-law is beautiful, but if you stay like this, you''ll miss the time." Pei Jinyu returned to her mind and walked up to Ye Yining. Xi Yan and Qu Li both consciously retreat to one side, leaving space for them. "Ning Ning!" Pei called. Ye Yining looked up at him, his eyes full of affection. Pei Jinyu took her hand and said, "I''ll take you home." By the public so looking at, ye Yining shame a face is red, she took a deep breath, then nodded. "Well! Take the bride home There was a shout. Pei Jinyu then took Ye Yining''s little hand and walked out. When she passed Fu chongen, Pei Jinyu stopped and said, "grandfather, I''ll take Ning Ning back first. I''ll let Su Yuqing wait for you in the car. After a while, you go directly to the hotel?" "Don''t worry. Mo Yan will come to pick me up later." Fang Lanmei said. Fang Lanmei''s heart is more or less reluctant, although tomorrow is the wedding day, but she is reluctant to leave Yining so early to get married. "Grandma, don''t cry, or I should cry too." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 Ye Yining looked at her grandmother, full of heartache in her heart, and held her shoulders. "Grandma, I''m happy. Follow Jin Yu and hurry. Don''t be too late." Fang Lanmei wiped her tears and forced out a smile. Ye Yining is even more sad. When grandma is old, she must want her to accompany them more. However, she is about to get married soon. Naturally, the old man is reluctant to give up. In fact, they live so close that Fang Lanmei doesn''t have to be sad. When he thinks about them, they will naturally go back. Ye Yining follows Pei Jinyu to the door. He can''t help looking back at Fang Lanmei''s back. He won''t get married until tomorrow, but it''s so sad to be separated at this time. Ye Yining took a deep breath, sniffed, a little sad. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining first went to Pei''s house and cleaned up their things. Then they went directly to the hotel. When they got to the hotel, they saw Ye Lian standing there from a distance, and Ye Lian was followed by Ye Wenliang and Yang. On the third day of junior high school, ye Li''an went back to Yejia village and picked up the two old people. Naturally, it''s also for them to attend the granddaughter''s wedding. As ye Nai, there''s no such thing as not attending the granddaughter''s wedding. "How much will it cost for such a big show!" Yang muttered and read, looking at dozens of tables inside the banquet, but also in the hotel to do. Yang didn''t even dare to think about it. How much does it cost to get married. "Why do you care so much? Just sit down and do nothing else for you." Ye Wenliang''s heart is happy, ye Yining can marry well, better than anything. Although only some relatives of the Pei family are here today, we can see from their clothes that they are all rich, and there are many people in military uniform. Knowing that the man Ye Yining married was a soldier, Yang thought he was just an ordinary soldier. Until today, he really found out that this family was so rich. She really didn''t know what kind of luck Ye Yining was able to take advantage of such a rich husband''s family. "I can''t say it yet, can I?" She was very angry. Ye Wenliang stares at her. Yang shrinks his neck again. He sits there and doesn''t dare to speak. "Mom and Dad, they will come to propose a toast to you later. You should pay attention to it. You don''t need to drink all of it. It''s just a matter of meaning, you know?" Ye Wenliang confessed in a low voice. When they arrived in Yanjing from Yang''s family, they made a lot of trouble these days. The main reason is that Yang''s family is too noisy. At first, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. At first, ye Li''an was worried about whether his mother would make any jokes at the wedding. But it''s their parents after all. When their granddaughter gets married, they don''t mean to come. Moreover, ye Yining also said that he would take them over. "Don''t worry, dad knows." Ye Wenliang road. Ye Lian is not worried about his father, but more about his mother. "Well, I''m not so brainless. I won''t disgrace you." Ye an''s eyes were not satisfied. When ye Li''an heard the speech, he didn''t want to say more. Instead, he looked at Ye Wenliang on one side. "Don''t worry, I''ll watch your mother!" Yang immediately was not happy, airway, "so I give you shame, why let me come, I go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 "Can you make a scene like this?" Ye Wenliang directly pulled her back. Yang was very angry, but he could only sit down. Ye Lian just shook his head helplessly, and finally turned to busy the others. Yang sat there looking at his nose, nose looking at his heart, sweeping around. "Don''t look around. It''s rude." Yang snorted, but he was relieved. Ye Wenliang also sighed. He really didn''t know how to say about his wife, but he knew what kind of temperament she was. He just hoped that she would not go too far today and everyone would be at peace. The arrival of Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu calmed down the scene. When you see ye Yining, the eyes are all slightly bright. Some people who have attended their wedding banquet know how beautiful Ye Yining is. Those who have never seen Ye Yining are also amazed by Ye Yining. Is it true that the Pei family is in such a hurry to marry her? It is said that the bride has just turned 20 years old and is still studying in University. They are in such a hurry to marry her home. It turns out that the bride is really beautiful, so they are in such a hurry. At the scene, many people are talking in a low voice. The wine on the eve of the wedding is called media wine, so as long as the protagonist is present and the guests are together, then the banquet can begin. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu sit on one side of the table. After eating some rice, picturesque comes over with a tray containing ready-made tea drinks. On this occasion, it''s impossible to make tea cup by cup. Moreover, if you drink a large cup of tea, you can''t eat what you eat at the banquet. Therefore, it is appropriate to use tea drinks instead of tea. It is also appropriate for us to take them home. It''s natural to respect tea from the elders. Ye Yining walks up to Pei dexuan. From the tray, ye Yining takes out a bottle of drink and hands it to Pei dexuan. He calls, "grandfather, please have tea!" Naturally, the people on the table can''t let Ye Yining go so easily. Someone said, "bride, you should speak louder. My grandfather doesn''t seem to hear you!" Ye Yining then passed the tea forward again, and his voice also increased, "grandfather, please drink tea!" Pei dexuan likes Ye Yining very much. Naturally, he doesn''t mean to embarrass her. He takes it with a smile and gives it to Ye Yining with a red envelope. "After marriage, husband and wife must make peace with each other. If there is anything to discuss, remember?" Pei dexuan asked. "Remember!" Ye Yining cleverly should come down. "Good boy!" Pei dexuan is very satisfied. Next came Pei Jinyu''s grandfather. This is the second time that ye Yining has met Pei Jinyu''s grandfather. He is a retired veteran cadre who has been living in the countryside for many years. Because the old man likes quiet, he doesn''t allow them to go to the countryside to disturb their lives. However, an Ziqiong still goes back to see them every month. "Grandfather, please have tea!" Ye Yining raised his hand and said. "All right, all of you are good children." Pei Jinyu''s public security officer Hongyang said with a smile. "Grandfather is so talkative!" Someone joked. Ye Yining offered tea one by one, but she didn''t meet anyone who was really too difficult for her, so it was smooth to offer tea. Pei Zhifeng and an Ziqiong''s tea will be directly put on the wedding day, so they did not respect her. "Yining respects the man''s family. Why don''t you respect us?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 When Yang saw Ye Yining sitting down, he immediately let out a voice of discontent. Ye Wenliang had been staring at her, did not let her too wrong, but she never thought that the old woman was waiting for him here. Yang''s voice is not big or small, and people around the table can hear it. Many people look up at Yang. Although Yang feels embarrassed, she thinks why so many people have been offered tea by Ye Yining. As ye Yining''s grandmother, what''s wrong with drinking tea from her granddaughter? When she saw that each of them had a bottle of drink in his hand, she naturally wanted to take one herself. The drink looked delicious. She also wanted to bring some back to ye congbao. However, ye Yining finished all of them, but left them alone. This makes Yang unable to balance. "Which old lady is this?" "I heard about the bride''s grandmother." "Poof This is really not understand etiquette or fake do not understand ah, the bride''s tea is to respect the male Fang relatives, what does it have to do with her "I heard it''s from the countryside. There''s no culture." They have no taboo to talk about, let Yang''s face also have so little hang up, she did not think so much. Just feel Ye Yining who respect, but disrespect her, this let her in the mind some imbalance just. Ye Yining also helplessly shook his head, this grandmother is what virtue, her heart is really too clear. She simply stood up and went to their table. Yang was suddenly a little scared. She always felt that ye Yining was aggressive. She shrank her neck. "Grandpa and grandma, Jin Yu and I propose a toast to you two." Seeing ye Yining coming over, Pei Jinyu came over with the cup in her hand. Yang couldn''t find a chance to drink, and ye Wenliang didn''t allow her to drink too much, so when ye Yining offered her a toast, she directly picked up the glass and drank all the white wine in it. "What can such a big cup do? It''s not enough to plug your eyes and teeth!" Yang complained. Ye Yining is a little angry. This grandmother is really Pei Jinyu, however, took Ye Yining''s hand, turned around and called to the waiter not far away, "waiter, come to the cup." The waiter immediately brought a goblet. Pei Jinyu put the goblet in front of Yang and poured most of the liquor into it. "Grandma, my granddaughter''s son-in-law, to you!" Seeing the big glass in front of him, Yang immediately laughed and drank like this. She picked up the glass and delivered it directly to her mouth. The glass was full of wine and she finished it in one gulp. "Poof It''s just like Pei''s daughter-in-law who used to drink wine like this in her whole life Some people can''t help laughing. "Have you forgotten? The bride''s father used to be the driver of the Fu commander''s family. It''s said that it was elopement that led to the master. " They didn''t dare to say it out loud, but everyone could hear it clearly. Ye Yining''s face became very ugly. What she couldn''t stand most was that they belittled her father. Ye Yining directly took the wine cup and went over. Naturally, she knew that person, Li Qiming, the person in charge of Yanjing Wanye real estate. "Mr. Li!" Ye Yining called. Li Qiming quickly stood up and looked at Ye Yining, but he saw Ye Yining holding a glass to him and said, "I''m really sorry for robbing Wanye''s favorite land. I haven''t found a chance to compensate Mr. Li. I didn''t expect Mr. Li to come to my wedding with Jin Yu. Here''s to you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 Li Qiming''s face was a little ugly for a moment. Before, Wanye had been fighting for a piece of land in the south city. At that time, the bid for that piece of land was 3 million yuan, which Li Qiming had already determined before. Few people saw that piece of land, so he kept pressing the price. He wanted to wait a little longer. When the other party couldn''t wait, he collected the land at the price of 2.3 million. But I didn''t expect that the boss would sell the land for 2.8 million in the twinkling of an eye. Li Qiming never knew who was buying the land? After all, from the beginning, I didn''t find out who robbed the land with him. Unexpectedly, it was Ye Yining. "No, I didn''t expect that piece of land was bought by you!" Li Qiming''s face was slightly ugly. With a smile on his face, ye Yining touched the cup on his cup, took a sip, and then said with a smile, "by the way, Mr. Li first saw the land in the effect area, which I bought." Li Qiming''s body shakes. If it hadn''t been for the help of people around him, Li Qiming would have fallen down. He just said a few gossip about ye Yining''s father, but he didn''t expect Ye Yining to retaliate directly. Although this is something that has been done before, what ye Yining said is telling him that their Ye family has a lot of money, even if her father is a driver, so what? The land that a big boss Li Qiming liked was finally bought by a driver''s daughter? Li Qiming''s face was hard to see. He sat there for a long time and couldn''t speak. Those people who were still talking about ye Yining also shut up. In fact, they all know that ye Yining is the driver''s daughter, so what? But other people have money. She is the creator of xuedihua. She has already dumped them for several blocks. What was their daughter doing when she was only Ye Yining''s age? They don''t have money to eat, drink or play. But ye Yining is different. She has her own career and money. Today, he is involved in the real estate industry. Although Li Qiming''s business is not very big, his real estate company is also a famous big company in Yanjing. What does it mean that ye Yining can snatch two pieces of land from her? This only shows that ye Yining is rich and powerful. Some people at the same time began to envy the Pei family, how to marry such a god of wealth to go home, originally they did not think so, but now this feeling is too strong. Ye Yining is rich, and very rich. Maybe richer than some of the big bosses here. "You don''t want to lose anything." Fang Suzhen took Ye Yining''s hand and sighed. "Mom, I''m not at a loss. I can''t let my father get hurt. Before the reform and opening up, who was not poor? Why did I have to look down on people?" Ye Yining''s voice is not big or small. Naturally, those who are still discussing it have heard it. "You child!" Fang Suzhen was angry. "Mom, my dad is even a driver, but at least my dad relies on his own hands to support himself. In my opinion, this is great. Why do they look down on my dad? Did my father eat their rice? " Ye Lian looks at Ye Yining deeply. This is his daughter, protecting her. "Dad, don''t cry on a big day!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 Pei Jinyu saw that his eyes were a little red and could not help saying. "Mm-hmm!" Lian Ye Lian nodded. It''s a good way to start media wine. Although there are so many broken mouths, there''s nothing particularly serious on the whole. In the end, I finished the banquet quietly. Back in the military compound, Yang had been drunk and was carried back by Ye Li''an. Ye Wenliang took a deep breath and said, "Anzi, let your mother stay in the hotel tomorrow. Don''t go to the banquet." Today, Yang really lost face. He was so drunk that he made a scene in the end. Although the guests were almost scattered, there were still some scattered people who directly showed Yang''s ugly behavior. He really doesn''t want his granddaughter''s wedding to be disfigured by his wife, so he can''t let Yang go to the wedding tomorrow anyway. "In laws, that''s not right!" Fu chongen doesn''t like her mother-in-law, but if she doesn''t go, she will inevitably fall in love. "In laws, we can''t let her ruin Ning Ning''s wedding. If Ning Ning is not sensible today, let''s see what it will be like." Ye Wenliang is really angry. He shouldn''t have brought Yang''s family here at the beginning. It''s a disgraceful Lord. If ye Wenliang didn''t insist that ye Yining was their granddaughter, they would have to take part in her marriage anyway. Ye Wenliang agreed to let Yang follow. Before that, Yang repeatedly promised that he would never lose their face. But no one knows what will happen when they really drink. "If I don''t drink milk tomorrow, it should be OK." Ye Yining said. "Ning Ning, you don''t care, you go to bed quickly, you have to get up early in the morning, the bride goes to bed early, tomorrow will be energetic." Ye Wenliang said. Fang Suzhen looked at the time and saw that it was really late, so she pushed Ye Yining back to her room and said, "wash and sleep quickly!" "My mother..." "Don''t worry, there''s me and your dad!" Ye Yining nodded and went back to the room. After discussion, Yang was finally allowed to go, but ye Wenliang said that she would wait until Yang woke up in the morning, unless she agreed not to drink after she went, otherwise she would stay in the hotel and wait for them to come back, otherwise she would not be allowed to go. If Yang agrees, they will take Yang. If they don''t agree, they won''t take her. ¡­¡­ The next morning, ye Yining also woke up early, perhaps because he was about to marry his favorite man. So she was very excited, and at five o''clock she immediately opened her eyes. she took a deep breath, got up and took a bath and head, then made a mask. She went downstairs and had breakfast, and then waited for the makeup artist to come. Ye Yining''s tuxedo is Xiuhe tuxedo. Originally, Fang Lanmei intended to give ye Yining the fengguanxiayao she wore when she married Fu chongen. After seeing it, ye Yining only felt that it was too grand, and the older generation might not be able to accept going out in white yarn, so ye Yining finally chose a suit of Xiuhe. After the make-up artist helped her sit well, ye Yining sat on the bed and waited. She was a little nervous. Her palms were sweating. She had already wiped several paper towels. "Here comes the bridegroom!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 There was a cry downstairs, Xi Yan and Qu Li ran to the window to see, ye Yining actually want to see. However, at this time, the bride naturally needs to be calm and will never run out, which is too humiliating. She took a deep breath and looked up at the seat by the window. Qu Li and Xi Yan have already taken out what they have prepared. "Ning Ning, you can give us a bit of backbone. Don''t rush out. We are going to test the bridegroom. Don''t worry." Xi Yan thought of many ghost ideas before, waiting for Pei Jinyu to finish the wedding day. "I know. Don''t worry!" Ye Yining made a reassuring gesture to them. Xi Yan and Qu Li see this, this just satisfied of nod. After that, they leave the room. Pei Jinyu and Qu Li are eating dumplings downstairs. Qu Li says to Ding Xiaomin, "Xiaomin, you go in! After a while, we''ll let you open the door, and then you open the door, and we''ll give you the red envelope! " Ding Xiaomin happily answered. Although she can''t be ye Yining''s bridesmaid, she has a little regret, but she is happy to see that she still has a good mood. "Hurry to lock the door and look at Ning Ning. Don''t let her worry!" "Don''t worry!" Ding Xiaomin said with a smile. Then, he locked the door behind him. Pei Jinyu and they came up from downstairs after eating dumplings. They saw that Xi Yan and Qu Li were waiting for them. Su Yuqing quickly took out two red envelopes from the bag and put them into the hands of Xi Yan and Qu Li, saying, "two beauties, let''s let our bridegroom see the bride." "No!" Xi Yan put away the red envelope, looked up at them and shook his head. "I''ve received all the red envelopes. Why can''t I open the door?" Xi Yan directly moved the belongings out of her bag, including a picture of Ye Yining. She handed the picture to Pei Jinyu and said, "take our picture of Ning Ning and do push ups. You must kiss your mouth every time. Otherwise, you can do it again. You are a soldier. It''s not hard for you." Pei Jinyu is a Leng at first, but the comer is not according to, directly holding the photo began to do one handed push ups. "Xi Yan, how many?" Su Yuqing asked. "Thirty!" Thirty of them are too small for Pei Jinyu. He holds the photo of Ye Yining in one hand and presses it on the ground in the other. People directly stay by Pei Jinyu''s side and look at it. When they see him kissing on the photo, they can''t help laughing. Ye Yining in the room is really helpless when he hears that Xi Yan has come up with such a ghost idea. Is this really about Pei Jinyu or her. What a loss! Then, Xi Yan takes out several paper cards with lipprints and gives them to Pei Jinyu, asking him to pick out Ye Yining''s lipprints. In fact, there is no lip print of Ye Yining in it. Pei Jinyu guessed it right. There was another uproar. "Eldest brother, you don''t have to kiss your sister-in-law. There''s no lip print of your sister-in-law here. You can share it." "Boss, what''s it like to kiss my sister-in-law? Share it quickly "Boss, where are you? Did your sister-in-law take the initiative or did you take the initiative? " Xi Yan see the scene some chaos, this just voice way, "OK, OK, don''t make a noise, let''s next step." "What else?" "Of course, otherwise how can you take us away so easily?" "Say it, say it." Someone came to the party. "Bridegroom, please tell me the three sizes of the bride." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 Everyone was excited. The size, of course, is the bust, waist, hip. They looked at Pei Jinyu with gossip on their faces, especially looking forward to hearing what they wanted to hear from Pei Jinyu. However "The sole of the foot is 16 cm long, the middle finger is 8.5 cm long, and the thumb is 6 cm long." Pei Jinyu said solemnly. "Poof..." Su Yuqing originally looked forward to it. When she heard Pei Jinyu''s words, she burst out laughing. It''s true that the wall won''t accept, only Pei Jinyu. The three sizes they thought were definitely chest, waist and buttock. As a result, Pei Jinyu''s brain circuit is amazing. "Boss, what we want to hear is not this, but this..." Su Yuqing directly pulled a gay beside him and patted him on his chest, waist and buttocks. Pei Jinyu''s eyes were slightly cold. She looked at them and said, "my wife''s size is what you can know." Seeing Pei Jinyu''s expression, everyone just thought it was over. "Xi Yan, is this against the rules?" Su Yuqing blinked at Xi Yan. Xi Yan slightly frowned and looked at the note in his hand, "I only said three sizes, but I didn''t say which three troops. Why do you think so much about yourself?" Su Yuqing''s face is muddled, but his feelings are still his fault! Xi Yan looked at Pei Jinyu and said, "you have passed the test. Now you have to shout three times, wife, I love you! Wife, I''m here to pick you up! Wife, I''ll listen to you after marriage! If our bride answers, we''ll open the door! " Pei Jinyu went to the door and yelled, "wife, I love you!" Ding Xiaomin heard the sound and ran to Ye Yining and said, "Ningning, drillmaster Pei is really affectionate!" "Well!" Ye Yining gently should be a sound, the sound insulation of the room is not good, ye Yining should be this sound, people at the door heard. "The bride does, the bride does." Someone called. Ye Yining in the room looks confused. Later, Pei Jinyu continued to say the following words, and finally the bride''s door was opened. Pei Jinyu and they walked over and saw Ye Yining sitting on the bed. She looked up at Pei Jinyu, and Pei Jinyu also looked at her. At this time, ye Yining''s hair is all rolled up, leaving a few wisps of hair at the sideburns, wearing beautiful hair ornaments on his head, making him charming and charming. Pei Jinyu was wearing a brand-new military uniform and a military cap. She was very handsome and energetic. He took a deep breath and walked to Ye Yining step by step. Looking at the corner of her mouth with a smile, Pei Jinyu also laughed. He stretched out his hand to Ye Yining, but ye Yining was not worried. "Propose, propose, propose." The crowd began to coax, helped Ye Yining put on the ring, and pinned the fireworks on her clothes. Pei Jinyu took the flowers from Su Yuqing''s hand and handed them to Ye Yining. Stretch out a hand to beat horizontal to embrace Ye Yining directly, walk toward outside. Ye Yining was so ashamed that she could hardly lift her face. She buried the whole face in his arms. At this time, she really felt that there should be a red cap, so that she could calm down a little. Pei Jinyu came downstairs with Ye Yining in her arms, and then put her down. Fang Lanmei was in the living room. When they looked at Ye Yining, their faces were full of smiles. Ye Ning came to them one by one. "Dad, mom, grandfather, grandmother, I''m gone!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 Marriage is a happy event for anyone, but for parents, it is more reluctant to give up. It''s a new stage in their life for their daughter to leave themselves and go to a new family. Although they understand the Pei family, they don''t worry that ye Yining will be wronged. But they are really reluctant. Fang Suzhen took Ye Yining''s hand and explained it carefully. She has been forced to hold back tears slide down, she is afraid that when she cries, ye Yining will cry, so she has been holding back. After listening to them, ye Yining knelt down and kowtowed to his parents and grandmother. "What are you doing, you child? Get up quickly. " Fang Suzhen was so scared that she came to help her. Now it''s not the feudal society before. When she married her daughter, she wanted to bid farewell to her parents. But ye Yining suddenly knelt down and scared them. "Dad, mom, you should take good care of your health, and your grandparents..." "Silly boy, we live so close that we miss our grandparents and remember to come back more." Ye Yining nodded and her eyes were slightly red. Pei Jinyu helped Ye Yining up and put her hand around Ye Yining''s shoulders. "Father, mother, grandfather, grandmother, Ning Ning I took away, you can rest assured, I will love her, pet her, love her..." Pei Jinyu was just like swearing to look at them seriously. "Good boy, let''s go. Don''t miss the good time." Fang Lanmei said. Pei Jinyu went out with Ye Yining in her arms. Looking at them out of the door, Fang Lanmei and Fang Suzhen turned their back, reached out and wiped their tears, then walked out with a smile. See ye Yining has been sitting on the car, the window rolled down, Ye Lian went to the car, holding Ye Yining''s hand, "daughter, what grievances, remember to come back and tell Dad." "Don''t worry, Dad!" Ye Yining said with a smile, she can''t cry, if she cries, they all have to cry, so she must bear it. Ye Lian nodded with a smile, and the car drove out slowly. Fang Suzhen looked at the car driving away, then jumped into her husband''s arms, "I can''t bear our daughter." "I can''t bear it, either!" Ye Lian sighed. The couple stood outside for a long time before they entered the house. The wedding car first went back to Pei''s home, which was also a toss, and then went to the hotel. After arriving at the hotel, ye Yining went to the bridal lounge and began to make up for a second time. The wedding will be wearing a white yarn, so ye Yining''s design must be redone. Xi Yan ran back from the wedding scene, the whole person was excited to death. "Ning Ning, do you know? Your wedding scene is very romantic. " Xi Yan can''t imagine the beauty of the wedding dress scene. It''s really enviable. She also expected that her marriage would be so beautiful. "It''s Jin Yu who has been preparing all the time. I haven''t seen it yet." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu has been working on these since she decided the wedding day. All the details of the wedding scene are designed by Pei Jinyu. What ye Yining looks forward to most is also the wedding day. What does the wedding scene look like? "He designed it himself. I can''t reveal it. You''d better watch it yourself." Xi Yan smiles and admires Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu for their wedding. "Xi Yan, Gu liche is also very attentive to you. Don''t envy me, you know?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 Ye Yining seems to see Xi Yan''s mind in general, reaching out to hold Xi Yan''s hand. "I know!" Xi Yan was stunned at first, and then a very gentle smile rose on her face, because her heart was really clear, and ye Yining was right. Gu liche is also so devoted to her. She doesn''t need to envy anyone at all. Their love, and ye Yining their love is different, their wedding will also be the envy of others. Ye Yining see Xi Yan''s heart understand, the corners of the mouth slightly hook up a smile, gently pat her hand. Qu Li stood aside and looked at them quietly. In fact, he envied them more. She likes sijiuyuan, but sijiuyuan treats her as a sister all the time. In fact, she is really curious about when Si Jiuyuan will fall in love with her. Although Qu Li had a smile on his face, he was more sad in his heart. Si Jiuyuan seems to have a lot of things in general recently. When she comes home from school every day, she can''t see the people of Si Jiuyuan. In fact, her heart is very clear that Si Jiuyuan is hiding from her. "Bride, get ready to enter." At this point, the assistant of the host came to remind some. "All right, it''s coming!" Xi Yan answered and gave the stylist the veil. She pinned the long veil on Ye Yining''s hair and took one to cover Ye Yining''s face. "Ning Ning, you are so beautiful!" Xi Yan said happily. Ye Yining looked at herself in the mirror. She asked the stylist to do the modeling. Of course, it''s not like today''s outdated hairstyle. She put up a high hairstyle and then put on a big white flower. When ye Yining went to try the modeling at that time, when she saw the big white flower pinned on her head, she was really about to vomit to death. Therefore, she told the stylist what she thought. At first, the stylist was a little dissatisfied, who wanted to be told, but when the hair was really done. She really found that it was so beautiful. At the same time, she also asks Ye Yining to teach her more, so she can not charge Ye Yining for modeling. Sure enough, every shape Ye Yining taught her made her very excited. Naturally, today Ye Yining''s modeling fee is free. In order to do business well, a large modeling agency naturally wants to be closer than others and have more beautiful hairstyles. Therefore, ye Yining taught her several hairstyles, which is far more than they wanted to break their heads. To tell you the truth, when ye Yining taught her at that time, she really didn''t even dare to think about it. She could have done it. "Let''s go!" Xi Yan and Qu Li help Ye Yining pull a long tail, step by step toward the wedding venue. At this time, the light on the scene has been dim. When ye Lian saw his daughter coming, his eyes were slightly red, and he came to Ye Yining''s side. Ye Yining looks at his father and smiles. He reaches for his father''s arm and says with a smile, "Dad, you haven''t walked with my hand for many years." Hearing the speech, ye Li''an clapped Ye Yining''s hand and said with a smile, "in the future, let Jin Yu take your hand and give you to him. Dad is very relieved." Ye Yining leaned on his father''s shoulder, with a smile on his lips, joking, "Dad, you can''t cry for a while!" "I''m not going to cry. I''m afraid you''re going to cry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 Ye Yining actually knows that he will cry. Although marriage is to rebuild a family with the man you love, it is actually to leave your parents and go to a new family life. Parents do not give up, in fact, as a daughter ye Yining do not give up. She always wanted her parents to have another brother, so that after she got married, her parents would have at least one brother to accompany them. In this way, their life will not seem too lonely. "Dad, you and my mother have another brother!" Ye Yining brings up the old story again. "Your mother and I are old enough to give birth." Ye said. Ye Yining is holding his arm, said, "Dad, I actually hope that after I get married, I can have a brother to accompany you, so that you will not be too lonely, but also have someone to take care of you." Ye Lian is smiling and shaking his head, "silly girl, parents have you one is actually enough, now the traffic is so developed, parents want to see you, take a car not to see it?" They are old and really have no plans to regenerate. Although they can still make money with this ability now, they can support a family. But in ye Li''an''s opinion, he has given all his love for his children to Ye Yining, so that he can be distracted to another child. Ye Li''an really can''t do it. Not to mention that, ye Yining is now married. Even if she doesn''t have children in the past two years, when they become parents and have children with their daughter, they won''t be laughed at. Ye Li''an doesn''t care about these people. It''s not that ye Yi''an worries about them. "Dad, I must have saved the banking department in my last life, otherwise how could you love my parents so much?" Ye Lian reached for her nose and said, "it''s mom and dad who saved the banking department. You are our daughter." Ye Yining''s nose is sour. He thinks about his past life and his father''s love for him. How happy does she really feel? To get so much love. She is really very lucky, very lucky, God can give her a chance to rebirth, let her know the villain, let her have the opportunity to honor her parents. "Well, don''t be sensational. The bridegroom can''t wait!" One side of the assistant can not help the way. "Wait a minute, you can''t wait, can you?" Ye Lian was a little dissatisfied. The assistant was too dumb. "Those, those." Assistant was startled, but also really feel should not urge, host this has not spoken, where has he what matter. He took a deep breath and stood on one side honestly. Ye Yining patted his father on the back, and then went to the flower stand. When he saw the scene inside, ye Yining was really surprised. The wedding scene is dominated by blue. The crystal tassel lamps in Taichung are hung high and low, which has a special charm. There is a small fountain in the middle of the stage, where beautiful music is playing. The fresh flowers, pink roses, white hydrangeas, red peonies are placed around the stage, with suitable green plants, Make the whole wedding scene look like a fairy garden. She really didn''t expect that Pei Jinyu had put so much thought into it. How could she be unhappy. She took a deep breath and raised her head to see Pei Jinyu standing in the middle of the stage, smiling at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 Ye Yining raised a smile, looking at Pei Jinyu, the host said the opening remarks, and then Pei Jinyu step by step in front of her, first called out, "Dad!" Ye Li''an answered, and then gave Ye Yining''s hand to Pei Jinyu''s. Ye Li''an''s eyes were red. He took a deep breath and said, "Jin Yu, I give you Ning Ning!" Ye Li''an puts Ye Yining''s hand on Pei Jinyu''s and holds them in both hands. It seems that he has a lot to say, but in the end he doesn''t say anything. But let go of their hands, which with how much reluctant, as well as reluctant, only Ye Lian''s own heart is clear. He is such a daughter as ye Yining. Urinating is his love in the palm of his hand. As time goes by, she gets married in the twinkling of an eye. Looking at Pei Jinyu and ye Yining walking on the red carpet, Ye Lian quietly retreated to one side and looked at their backs. He secretly wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with the back of his hand. Fang Suzhen walked up to her and reached for Ye Lian. He looked at his wife and put his hand on his shoulder. "It''s better to marry Ning than anything else. Don''t be sad!" Fang Suzhen said with a smile. Ye Lian took a deep breath and said, "yes, as long as she marries well, it''s worth it." The couple looked at each other, then turned to one side and walked to their seat. ¡­¡­ "You did all this?" Ye Yining asked in a low voice. "Well! Do you like it? " Pei asked in a low voice. "Yes!" Ye Yining generously admits that she really likes the scene, which is really beautiful. Such a wedding scene really gives her a new feeling. People can''t help comparing. When they see her and Pei Jinyu''s wedding scene, she can''t help comparing it with her and he Li''s wedding scene in her previous life. In fact, they never had a serious wedding in their previous lives. The emcee did not invite him. At most, he Li''s relatives and friends had a meal together, and she even wore a wedding dress. In fact, it''s not that he Li doesn''t like this kind of occasion, but because the object of marriage with him is not mu Yanran. If that woman is replaced by mu Yanran, then all the feelings will be completely different. "How can I not like it when you put so much effort into it?" Ye Yining raised a smile and looked at him happily. Pei Jinyu pinched her fingers and said in a low voice, "Ning Ning, it''s my luck to marry you. Naturally, I hope to give you the most unforgettable wedding." When they got to the stage, the master of ceremonies went on with the next steps. The bride and groom exchanged rings and offered tea to their parents. After the tea, ye Yining goes to do the fourth modeling. After this modeling, she will start toasting with Pei Jinyu. Ye Yining came out from the wedding scene, Xi Yan came over, "Ning Ning, tired?" "Not bad!" Ye Yining shook his head with a smile. Today''s Day is more happy, even tired. "Let''s go. There''s the last one. It can''t be so troublesome after it''s done." Xi Yandao. Ye Yining gently answered, and then they went to the modeling room. Xi Yan walked in front of them and pushed the door open. Then they saw that there were more people in the room. "Ning Ning!" Xi Yan called. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yining sees Xi Yan''s face is a little strange, and she is also a little curious. Ye Yining pushes open the door on the other side and goes in. Then she sees a woman standing in the room. "Mu Yan Ran!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 Mu Yan Ran turned around and saw Ye Yining. She was more beautiful than two years ago. Mu Yan Ran was jealous and wanted to go crazy. Although she is the number one in the world, her appearance is the second. The main thing is whether she can serve men comfortably. Because she''s good at Kung Fu, she can be the number one. But this is what she doesn''t want at all. Who wants to be the number one of brothels? What''s the difference between heaven on earth and brothels in ancient times? Ye Yining went in, Mou Guang indifferently looking at Mu Yan Ran, way, "what are you doing?" sticks out the fingers of the red nail polish and gently plays it. The blood red nails are particularly glamorous, and her mouth is lit up with a smile. "Ye Yining, how can we say that we are also good friends who grew up together. I naturally have to congratulate you on your marriage, right?" Mu Yan Ran leaned on the sofa, hands crossed together, took out a cigarette from his pocket, and then lit it. Ye Yining went to the dressing table, sat down and asked the stylist to start modeling. But ye Yining said with a smile, "good friend? Mu Yanran, don''t you think these three words are ironic to you and me? Do some friends give sleeping pills to their friends and then find a hooligan to rape them? " Xi Yan smell speech, face is a change, she does not know who is mu Yanran, when heard Ye Yining said so, Xi Yan is also a hostile look at mu Yanran. Previously, when she pushed the door in, Xi Yan already felt that she had a strong wind and dust smell on her body. She was also very curious at this time. What was mu Yanran doing? "Li Ye Ning, how did you get away from me?" For this, Mu Yan Ran has been very curious, why Ye Yining will wake up in advance, and even a rake, which in the end what happened? "You know that I don''t know how to drink, but you let me drink so much wine, and then you vomited. Unfortunately, you vomited all the sleeping pills you gave me, and naturally you woke up ahead of time." Ye Yining light smile, said that called a cloud light breeze light, as if that year''s event had nothing to do with her general. "Vomit!" Mu Yan Ran can''t believe completely, she unexpectedly can vomit wine. No wonder, her plan will fail, no wonder she made so much effort, and finally nothing was achieved. She took a deep breath, looked up at Ye Yining and asked, "how do you know what I did?" "Wu Wei said that!" Ye Yining said directly. Mu Yan Ran''s face becomes a bit ugly. It''s Wu Wei, the bitch. She thought she was perfect, but she didn''t think of what she had done. It turned out that they had already found out that she really didn''t want to believe it, but it happened. Mu Yan Ran looked at Ye Yining quickly and made a new shape, then took the dress to change, Mu Yan Ran also stood up. Today, she''s not here to talk to Ye Yining. She wants to ruin her wedding. But when she gets to the door, mu Yanran finds that there are so many soldiers in the wedding scene. She knows that if she moves a little, she may be arrested. "Mu Yan Ran, was sold by your brother to heaven on earth, can live comfortably?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 Mu Yanran''s step stops for a moment, and suddenly raises her head to look at Ye Yining''s back. At this time, ye Yining has entered one side of the curtain, takes off her clothes and changes into a brand new one. Come out again, see mu Yanran is still dull, ye Yining picked up one side of the Cape, she looked to Mu Yanran, asked, "want to know the whereabouts of Mu army?" "Do you know where he is?" Mu Yan suddenly looks back. She looks at Ye Yining. Mu Yanran has always been very curious about the whereabouts of Mu''s army, but since the day she was sold, Mu''s army has evaporated. No matter how much she tries to find it, she can''t find the whereabouts of Mu''s army. "Want to know?" Ye Yining is looking at her. "Tell me!" Mu Yanran just wants to know the whereabouts of Mu Dajun. Mu Dajun has made her sell herself in that place for so many years. Now she hates Mu Dajun very much. She just wants to find Mu Dajun and get revenge. What if they were brothers and sisters? Does Mu Dajun take her as his sister? If he does, he will never sell her. Even if she did something wrong and made her parents go to jail, he should never do it. "By the way, even if your father didn''t kidnap me, he couldn''t escape the law, you know? Your father has been selling children and drugs behind your back, you don''t know! "Ye Yining looks at mu Yanran with a smile. Mu Yan Ran''s figure couldn''t help shaking for a moment, looking at Ye Yining in disbelief, and said, "impossible!" "What''s impossible? What do you think the army went to Huaian town for? They''re here to find out about your father. " Mu Yan Ran''s brain hummed, the body also followed to shake. She thought her family was ruined by Ye Yining, but she didn''t expect that her father was arrested for this. She really couldn''t believe it all. She just thought it was incredible. Why is that? Why this is the result. "However, I really want to thank Wu Weiwei. If it wasn''t for her, the military wouldn''t have found the evidence that your father did these things so quickly." Ye Yining calmly knows. Mu Yanran will be there, there in a trance. Ye Yining takes a look and goes out with Xi Yan. The stylists quickly pack up their things when they hear that mu Yanran is the daughter of the murderer. When ye Yining comes out, they have already packed up all the things and locked up the lock. Finally, they take a look at mu Yanran and run out with them. "Let Su Yuqing find some people to stare at mu Yanran. I don''t want my wedding to be destroyed by such people." Ye Yining said to Xi Yan. "I''ll go to Su Yuqing right away." After that, Xi Yan Ran to the wedding hall. After finding Su Yuqing and them, he whispered two words in Su Yuqing''s ear. Su Yuqing directly took several people out of the wedding scene and came to the modeling room. "Sister in law, are you ok?" Ye Yining shook his head and said to Su Yuqing, "don''t let her out before the wedding." "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I understand." Su Yuqing knows what happened at the beginning, so naturally she won''t let mu Yanran destroy the wedding of the elder brother and his sister-in-law. "Thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 After that, ye Yining turns to find Pei Jinyu. "What''s the matter?" Pei Jinyu was also worried when she saw Su Yuqing coming out with several people, but he was toasting his two uncles at that time, so she couldn''t leave. "Here comes Mu Yan Ran!" Ye Yining said. Smell speech, Pei Jin Yu followed to wrinkle next eyebrow, "you didn''t hurt!" Ye Yining shook his head, and they entered the wedding hall. All the wedding ceremonies will not be finished until three o''clock in the afternoon. After seeing off the guests, ye Yining and Pei Jinyu just walk towards the modeling room. When they get to the door of the modeling room, they see mu Yanran posing to Su Yuqing. In the past two years, she has not learned anything else in the world, but has learned a lot of moves to seduce men. If not su Yuqing, they are soldiers and have enough determination, they will be seduced by mu Yanran. Ye Yining hands ring chest looking at mu Yanran, whether it is past life or this life, mu Yanran to deal with men, all have their own means, otherwise how can she leave her? "Ye Yining, what do you mean?" Ye Yining picked eyebrows, looked at Su Yuqing and said, "let her go!" Mu Yanran looks at Ye Yining, and her eyes fall on Pei Jinyu. When ye Yining''s husband turns out to be Pei Jinyu, mu Yanran is also slightly stunned. It''s not that she hasn''t met Pei Jinyu, so they will get married. It''s really surprising. Mu Yan Ran looks at Ye Yining and sneers, "Ye Yining, I still think you have many saints, don''t you seduce the soldiers who live in your own home?" Pei Jinyu slightly frowned, especially not happy to Mu Yanran. "Compared with you, I only seduce my husband. What''s that Ye Yining indifferent smile, for mu Yanran words, seems to be a little don''t care. "You..." Mu Yanran glares at Ye Yining, but sees her as before hanging that not salty smile, the whole person appears to have so little calmness. No matter what she said, ye Yining would not be angry. She went to Ye Yining. She should have gone from ye Yining, but she went in a different direction. She just went to Pei Jinyu. In Mu Yanran''s opinion, no man in the world can stand the temptation of a beautiful woman. Pei Jinyu has been facing Ye Yining. Naturally, she also wants a new one. Mu Yanran suddenly pours at Pei Jinyu''s arms. Even if she can''t seduce Ye Yining''s husband, she is also happy. However, Pei Jinyu seems to know mu Yanran''s plan in advance. She holds Ye Yining''s waist and leans to one side. Mu Yanran doesn''t check for a moment, and the whole person rushes forward. Xi Yan doesn''t like mu Yanran at all. She stretches her foot to block it, and mu Yanran falls on the ground directly. "Poof..." Ye Yining has no manners of TUT smile voice, can''t help but toward Xi Yan secretly stretched out the thumb, this foot is really good. Mu Yanran fell all over her body and felt pain. Although these two women suffered a lot on earth, they lived a well-off business. She struggled to get up from the ground and angrily pointed to Pei Jinyu and ye Yining. At last, he threw his hand angrily, turned around and left. "Mu Yanran, tell he Li that he wants to brush me down in the spring competition. At last, he does it without being aware of it. Otherwise, I will definitely ruin him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 Mu Yan Ran''s body pauses for a while, looking back at Ye Yining inconceivably. How did she know? Why do you know her and he Li''s plan? She looks at Ye Yining like hell. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. She looked at Ye Yining for a long time, gritted her teeth, and finally turned to leave angrily. Pei Jinyu was curious about what ye Yining said, but she didn''t choose to ask at this time. Ye Yining looked at Su Yuqing and said, "you haven''t had enough at noon. Come home in two days and I''ll cook myself." "Sister in law, cook in person. Of course, we''ll go, but we haven''t eaten the food cooked by sister in law for a long time." Su Yuqing never forgets Ye Yining''s food. "You''re not full. Would you like to order another table and have some more?" Ye Yining said. But Su Yuqing shook her head. It''s more than three o''clock now. Is it dinner or lunch? "No, sister-in-law. We''ll go downstairs and have a bowl of noodles later. We''ll have dinner later. There''s no need to be so troublesome." Su Yuqing side of Xiao Li said. Ye Yining nodded, but didn''t insist on putting another table. There were only four of them. Even if they put another table, they couldn''t finish it. "Ningning, let''s go. Let''s go back first." Pei Jinyu said. Su Yuqing hurried into the dressing room, picked up Ye Yining''s dress and other things, and carried them back to Pei''s home. Tonight is Pei Jinyu''s wedding night with Ye Yining, so they have to make a scene. Back home, the bride went back to the room first. Looking at the redecorated room, ye Yining was also very surprised. There is a wedding photo of the two of them hanging at the head of the bed. The bed in Pei Jinyu''s room was originally a single bed. Before they went to see a double bed again, Pei Jinyu was worried that the bed was not strong when she saw those Xi Mengsi. Therefore, ye Yining was made a big red face by him. She took a deep breath and looked up at Pei Jinyu. She admitted that every time she saw the bed, she couldn''t help what Pei Jinyu said. She looked up, then turned red again. Pei Jinyu hugged Ye Yining from behind and said with a smile, "Ning Ning, what do you think?" "Nothing!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu put her hand on her face and said with a smile, "what face is so hot?" Today, she put on her make-up, but she couldn''t see her blush, but there was no make-up on her neck. Therefore, Pei Jinyu confirmed Ye Yining''s Blush from her neck. "Ning Ning, are you thinking about what happened when we bought the bed?" Pei asked. Ye Yining was stunned, and her face turned more red. "No, no!" Ye Yining quickly don''t start, she won''t go to admit, he is thinking about this. At that time, when they were shopping for a bed, they spent most of the day in the furniture city. Pei Jinyu really said that not only made her blush, but also made the waiters who guided them blush. He said, "this bed doesn''t look strong at all!" "Why? This is an old brand. It''s the quality that leads to so many businesses. " Pei Jinyu shook her head and said, "Ning Ning, this bed is not strong. I''m really worried that it can''t bear the weight of both of us." The waiter said, "Sir, this bed can withstand at least 1000 kilograms." Pei Jinyu looked at Ye Yining and said, "I''m afraid it won''t shake." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 Ye Yining didn''t react at that time. What did Pei Jinyu mean by not shaking? But when she reacted, ye Yining''s face was really red. She could not believe that she would hear such words from Pei Jinyu. No shaking! How crazy it must be between husband and wife to make a bed without shaking. At that time, she didn''t understand, so she asked, "why don''t we shake the bed?" "Ning Ning, don''t you have to worry about husband and wife?" At that moment, Pei Ning didn''t know anything when she was standing over her head. A face is red and bleeding. Ye Yining takes Pei Jinyu and almost escapes. In the end, Pei Jinyu chooses the bed by herself. This bed is really strong enough. You can see that it is strong enough. She took a furtive look at Pei Jinyu, only to see her head resting on her shoulder. Smelling the wine on his body, ye Yining couldn''t help but say, "how about it? I had a lot to drink at noon. " Pei Jinyu answered softly. "Why don''t you get some sleep? Isn''t it three hours before dinner? I''ll sleep first, and I''ll have to drink it at night. " Pei Jinyu embraces Ye Yining and goes to the bedside, "what are you doing?" "Ningning, sleep with me." Ye Yining, "..." She didn''t dare to sleep with Pei Jinyu this time. She also worried that if she went to bed directly, it would be very embarrassing if someone came up at that time. "I told my mother that I''m a little tired today. I''ll take a nap. They won''t come up to disturb me." Pei Jinyu seems to see her worry. "Well, I''ll squint for a while." When it comes to tiredness, ye Yining is really a little tired. Pei Jinyu took Ye Yining to the bedside, put her on the big red bed, and looked at her with blurred eyes. "Ning Ning..." He gave a low cry. "No nonsense now, sleep!" Ye Yining put his hand on his chest. When he saw Pei Jinyu''s eyes, ye Yining guessed some. "Ning Ning, what are you thinking? I just want to have a good look at you. " Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining made a big red face again. Pei Jinyu approached her ear and said in a low voice, "Ning Ning, I won''t let you go so easily at night!" Ye Yining, "..." She pushed him and said, "I''m so tired. I change several shapes a day. It''s killing me. I want to sleep." Pei Jinyu kisses her lips, takes her to her arms and says, "sleep!" Ye Yining answered gently, then closed his eyes. Pei chin Yu bowed her head and kissed her hair. She hugged her more tightly, and a smile rose from the corner of her mouth. ¡­¡­ They didn''t get up until five o''clock, and they were really tired. After they got up, they went to dinner again. Su Yuqing and they ran to the house, shouting about making a bridal chamber. Ye Yining is a bit awkward sitting in the living room. This group of people are too noisy. Su Yuqing didn''t know where to learn the method, but he took a banana and tied it to Pei Jinyu''s crotch to make her Ye Yining blushed. Although Su Yuqing was so incompetent, it was not particularly strange to do such a thing. But ye Yining really can''t accept it. "Su Yuqing, don''t forget that you are not married yet!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 Ye Yining''s voice carries a strong threat. The people who came here today to make the bridal chamber are all unmarried. A group of people stayed there muttering calculation for a long time, the result was out of this way. "Sister in law, this is not to give you lively?" Su Yuqing dry smile twice, where she can''t hear the threat of Ye Yining words. "If you want to give us a bit of excitement, I have a better way." Ye Yining said with a smile. Su Yuqing can''t help shivering, inexplicably feel some chilly. Ye Yining looked up at him, then got up with a smile, came to Pei Jinyu''s side, took down the banana from his waist and tied it directly to Su Yuqing''s waist. "Sister in law, you don''t want to..." Su Yuqing thinks he is going to die. Ye Yining pulled Xiao Zhou over and said with a smile, "Xiao Zhou, you and Su Yuqing even kiss each other. You don''t mind eating bananas, do you?" Su Yuqing''s eyes widened and looked at them. He quickly untied the banana on his waist. "Sister in law, I drink a little too much at night and feel dizzy. I''ll go back to sleep first!" After that, Su Yuqing quickly releases the banana from his waist and throws it into Xiao Zhou''s hand. He runs away. Looking at the banana in his hand, Xiao Zhou felt that it was like a hot potato. He threw it away and ran with it. When they saw this, they couldn''t help laughing. Originally, they wanted to make trouble with Pei Jinyu and ye Yining, but in an instant, they died. The bride was so cruel that they didn''t dare to disturb them at all. After the dinner, it was not early, but it was more than nine o''clock. "Ning Ning, you and Jin Yu, go back to your room and have a rest. You are both tired today. Have a rest earlier." Ann loved both of them. "Mom, let''s go back to our room." Pei Jinyu said, pulling Ye Yining to go upstairs. An Ziqiong couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. Pei Jinnian on one side said in a voice, "Mom, you see my brother is so anxious, and no one grabs him." "Fortunately, when you married Huayi, you were much more anxious than your brother. When your brothers wanted to make a wedding, they were all beaten out by you. They locked the door and no one was allowed to disturb. At that time, the sound insulation at home was not as good as it is now. Poof, poof... " Pei Jinnian, "..." Picturesque stares at Pei Jinnian, gets up quickly, finds an excuse and runs away. "Mom, how long has it been." Pei Jinnian was really a little worried at that time. Moreover, his brothers were too damaged. In fact, he was also trying to hide. As a result, he drank wine that night. Picturesque went into the bathroom, and after taking a bath, he looked at him with a coy face. Pei Jinnian, a young man, was young and vigorous. He couldn''t stand picturesque little eyes and the disturbance of alcohol. As a result, he made this joke. Usually, they don''t take this kind of thing to make fun of, but he just said Pei Jinyu. Let mother have a chance to bring up the past. Pei Jinnian came to the kitchen and saw his wife drinking water with a cup. Pei Jinnian went over and put his hand around her waist. "Draw." Pei Jinnian called. "Well!" She answered softly. Pei Jinnian hugged her and asked, "let''s go back to bed, too!" She slightly Leng for a while, stretched out her hand to pat him, said, "also said the second brother monkey urgent, what are you now?" "I''m in a hurry, too!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 The painting meaning stares at him one eye, a face of coquettish, "you go back to the room to take a bath first, I wash this cup to come up." Pei Jinnian''s eyes brightened. He gave her a kiss on the cheek and said, "I''ll wait for you!" Picturesque nodded gently. Pei Jinnian turned and walked to the living room. "Mom, I went up to have a rest, and you and my dad went to bed early." Pei Jinnian said. "Don''t run to your brother''s door to eavesdrop, remember?" Ann knew too well what virtue the eldest son was. "Mom, am I so bad?" Pei Jinnian is a little sad. "You''re really so poor." Pei Jinnian, "..." "Mom, I''ll watch him. I won''t let him fool around." Picturesque comes out of the kitchen, to Ann. "You''d better go and have a rest early. We''re all tired these days." Pei Zhifeng said. Two people should a, also followed upstairs. As soon as picturesque turned around and closed the door behind her, Pei Jinnian directly turned around and pressed her on the door. "Husband, what''s your hurry?" Previously, he still said that Pei Jinyu was anxious, but he was more anxious than anyone else. Pei Jinnian held her hand directly and said with a bad smile, "you say, can I be in no hurry?" Hua Yi pulls back her hand and stares at him. She can''t believe what she just touched. She twisted. "I want to take a shower first!" "Let''s go together!" Pei Jinnian directly picked her up and took her into the bathroom. Some people always think it''s faster for two people to take a bath, but is that really the case? ¡­¡­ Ye Yining went to the bathroom to take a bath when he came back to his room. Today, he made up his make-up. In fact, his whole body was not very comfortable. He changed his clothes several times a day and was half tired. Therefore, ye Yining went into the bathroom with his pajamas. Pei Jinyu was not very worried. Instead, he went downstairs first and brought up a pot of boiling water. Today, he drank a lot of wine. He was really thirsty and was afraid that when he got up in the middle of the night, he would wake up his parents. Therefore, Pei Jinyu made preparations in advance. When ye Yining came out of the bathroom, Pei Jinyu was leaning by the bed, with her eyes closed, as if she was a little tired. She took a towel and wiped her hair. Seeing that he was asleep and couldn''t bear to wake him up, she came and sat to wipe her hair. Pei Jinyu suddenly came to her and took the towel from her hand. "Wake you up?" Ye Yining asked. "On the wedding night, I can''t sleep well!" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining was slightly stunned, and then glared at Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu took a hair dryer to help her dry her hair. Pei Jinyu bowed her head and gave her a quick kiss. "I''ll take a bath and wait for me!" Ye Yining Leng for a while, then nodded. Naturally, she knew what Pei Jinyu meant by waiting for him. She was wearing clothes. Although there was heating in the room, it was actually a little cold. Therefore, Ye has been getting into the bed to stay, took off the outside robe, inside is actually a sling, and the sling inside is nothing to wear. Ye Yining is lying on the bed, listening to the sound of water coming from the bathroom. Her face turns red. Pei Jinyu is in it now, wearing nothing. It must be The more Ye Yining thinks about it, the hotter she feels. She has never felt multicolored before, but today Ye Yining really thinks that she is too colorful. She thinks about Pei Jinyu taking a bath naked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 She knows very well how good Pei Jinyu''s figure is. They have had intimate communication before, so naturally they know how good each other''s figure is. She took a deep breath and heard the sound of the bathroom opening. She quickly closed her eyes and pulled the quilt over her face. Pei Jinyu came out and saw that ye Yining was lying on the bed, pulling the quilt over her face. A smile came from the corner of her mouth and wiped her short hair with a towel. Then he pulled off the bath towel at his waist and put it directly into the quilt. Pei Jinyu saw that ye Yining was still covered with the quilt. He didn''t mean to pull the quilt apart, and his lips lit up a smile. Just close your eyes and pretend to sleep. Ye Yining saw that he had been lying on the bed, but there was no movement for a long time. First, she was slightly stunned. Then she heard the man''s steady breathing around her, and suddenly she felt her whole body was poured with a basin of cold water. Is she so unattractive now? Tonight is their wedding night. Is he really doing nothing? Ye Yining''s heart is extremely depressed, can let her a woman take the initiative, ye Yining really don''t feel so bold. She immediately felt aggrieved. Seeing that the man around her didn''t move at all, she was annoyed. She turned over and simply wanted to go to bed like Pei Jinyu. However, she just turned over, but the man beside her reached out and took her directly to her arms, and one hand went directly into her dress. Leng for a moment, she fell asleep, didn''t she Pei Jinyu said with a low smile, "Ning Ning, have you forgotten what I just said?" "What?" Ye Yining is puzzled. "How can I sleep on my wedding night?" After that, Pei turned over and pressed her under her. Ye Yining looks up at her with a blush on her face. Without makeup, ye Yining''s whole face is extremely clean and white. Pei Jinyu''s hands are not honest at all. Men have no teacher in this respect. Pei Jinyu''s hands are on fire everywhere. Ye Yining stares at him, but Pei Jinyu bows her head and kisses her. Then she looks at her with a surprise smile and says, "Ning Ning, are you looking forward to this night?" Pei Jinyu found that ye Yining didn''t wear anything but a pair of trousers in her nightdress. In fact, ye Yining is not so bold. She only dares not to wear a bra at most. If she is completely vacuumed inside, she really can''t do it. "Can you stop talking?" Ye Yining is a little annoyed, and even more ashamed, he just wants to bury himself in the quilt. "Well, I don''t talk, I communicate with you by action." Ye Yining has not yet understood his meaning, kisses then overwhelming attack. It didn''t take long for men and women to chant and pant in the room. The night was endless. Until the sky was white, Pei Jinyu took Ye Yining into the bathroom, wiped her body, picked her up and put her on the bed. Looking at Ye Yining with a tired face, she hugged her tightly in her arms. Pei closed her eyes contentedly. Although it was only a few hours before dawn, now there was only one hour''s sleep. For Pei, it could make him energetic. And ye Yining has finally recognized what Pei Jinyu said before. Can this bed really stand up to their shaking? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 Pei Jinyu''s madness was completely shown on her wedding night. Pei Jinyu''s physical strength is much better than that of ordinary people. I really don''t know how long this bed will be broken. ¡­¡­ On this day, ye Yining rarely slept in. When he woke up, the day was already bright, and the sun was shining into the house. Ye Yining sat up from the bed and felt that his whole body was just like being run over by a car. His whole body was very sore. In the brain then flashed two people last night crazy scene, her face then unconsciously red, buries the face into the quilt deeply drew breath. Looking up, I saw Pei Jinyu standing beside the wardrobe with a gentle smile on her face and staring at her attentively. Ye Yining''s face turned more red in an instant. "Why are you still in the room?" Ye Yining just looked at the time. It''s more than nine o''clock. Usually at this time, Pei Jinyu had already gone out early. Even if she didn''t go out, she couldn''t stay in the room all the time. "Wife, you wake up!" Pei Jinyu came to the bed and sat down. When hearing this address, ye Yining was a little stunned, then raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, "Hmm! I''m awake. " Pei Jinyu reached out and picked her up with a quilt, let her sit on her lap, kissed her lips and asked, "what''s up? Is there anything wrong? " Ye Yining naturally knew that he asked her if there was any discomfort and pointed to what aspect. She slightly lowered her head, blushed and shook her head. When Pei Jinyu heard the speech, she was relieved. "Wife, if I hurt you last night, don''t bear it. I can help you with the medicine." Ye Yining stares at him and says, "I''m going to wash. I get up so late. What should my parents think of me?" After that, ye Yining seemed to run to the house. "Wife, don''t worry. My sister-in-law hasn''t got up today." Pei Dao is behind Jin Yu. Smell speech, ye Yining also followed slightly Leng for a while, usually painting how punctual, her heart is very clear. She almost gets up every morning to prepare breakfast for a large family. This morning, picturesque didn''t get up. "Sister in law is ill?" Ye Yining asked anxiously. Pei Jinyu shook her head. "Why haven''t I got up yet? I''ll wash up and see her." With that, ye Yining took his clothes and went to the bathroom. Pei Jinyu pulled the quilt over, put it on the bed and said with a smile, "sister-in-law is OK!" "How could it be all right if I didn''t get up so late?" Ye Yining asked. Pei Jinyu leaned against the bathroom door and said with a smile, "big brother was the bridegroom again last night. It''s OK." Ye Yining smell speech is first Leng for a while, then understand. Feelings, last night crazy not only the two of them, is Pei Jinnian them. Ye Yining coughed lightly and quickly went into the house to wash. When she came out of the room, the painting just came out of the room. Two people saw each other, inexplicably feel a little embarrassed, for a moment actually don''t know how to face each other, the painting is also a bit awkward. Pei Jinnian just came up from the downstairs and saw his wife get up. He went straight over, "how did you get up? If you''re tired, just sleep a little longer. I''ve already made breakfast. " Pei Jinnian was really crazy last night. When he got up early in the morning and looked at his wife''s tired face, he was really distressed. "Don''t say it. It''s not our wedding night. I overslept." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 Pei Jinnian picked an eyebrow. It seems that since they had a son, they had never been so happy as last night. Therefore, when he heard his wife''s complaint, Pei Jinnian also gave a smile. Close to picturesque side, whispered, "I promise not so fierce at night." "And the night!" The picturesque voice soared. As soon as the words came to an end, it seemed that I remembered Pei Jinyu and ye Yining on one side. Just like cooked shrimp, I wanted to dig a hole in the ground. It''s just dead. She didn''t expect that her husband was busy with work and seldom had the chance to exercise. But last night he was just like a wolf, eating marrow and taste completely. Although the painting also enjoyed the intimacy between husband and wife, he could not bear to be so fierce. "Me, let''s go downstairs and have breakfast first." Ye Yining pulls Pei Jinyu to go downstairs next time. Until they went downstairs, picturesque just looked up at Pei Jinnian, "it''s all your fault!" Pei Jinnian took her to his arms and said with a smile, "blame me, blame me, blame me!" The meaning of the painting seems to be satisfied, but Pei Jinnian said, "painting, don''t you like my powerful bear last night?" His painted face turned red in an instant, staring at Pei Jinnian and directly turned back to the house. He turned around and walked in with Jin. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining reached out and patted her chest, but listened to Pei Jinyu, "Ningning, I think elder brother has a very good proposal!" "What?" Ye Yining didn''t understand. "We can go on in the evening." Ye Yining raised his head and glared at him, saying, "no!" She was really tired last night. She got up in the morning and felt sore all over. Pei Jinyu was just like a nobody. She knew that there was a big gap between men''s and women''s physical strength, but she didn''t expect such a big difference! "Ning Ning!" Pei Jinyu looked at her pitifully. Ye Yining was a little softhearted by his eyes like a little wolf. He just felt that the tip of his heart was like a mass of water flowing through it. "Once, no more!" Ye Yining finally compromised and stretched out a finger. "Well! Once. I can do it one night at a time. " Pei Jinyu whispered close to her ear. Ye Yining was stunned for a moment, then suddenly looked up at Pei Jinyu and asked, "can I regret it now?" "What do you think?" Pei asked. Ye Yining really believes that Pei Jinyu can really spend a night at a time. His physical strength is not generally good. "I''m going to eat!" Ye Yining goes downstairs. If there''s something to wait for at night, then she''ll go to bed early. She doesn''t believe that Pei Jinyu really has the heart to wake her up from her sleep. Ye Yining''s heart is making a small calculation. After breakfast, they packed up some, and they also had a day''s rest at home. On the first day of her new daughter-in-law''s introduction, an Ziqiong said that she would not let Ye Yining do anything. "Mom, let me help you. Anyway, I have nothing to do!" Ye Yining said. But Ann took her hand and said with a smile, "Ning Ning, you should go to rest. You must be tired last night." Ye Yining instantly wanted to die. This morning, Ann Michelle looked at her with all kinds of ambiguous eyes. "Women have to go through this. Just get used to it! Things between husband and wife will only become more and more tacit. If you don''t know anything, you can come to mom. Mom can give you some special secrets. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 Ye Yining was stunned and looked up at her mother-in-law. An Ziqiong actually has a secret script in her hand. Naturally, the movie flashed through her mind. But can such a serious person as her mother-in-law really see that kind of thing? "Ma, what secret do you have?" To be honest, ye Yining is really curious. "After dinner, come to my mother''s room and show it to you." Michelle Ann smiles mysteriously. Although Ye Yining was a little embarrassed, she was inexplicably curious when she heard an Ziqiong''s words, so she nodded her head. After dinner, an Ziqiong left the kitchen to some of their big men and directly took Ye Yining and Huayi into her and Pei Zhifeng''s room. With a mysterious look, he reached out and closed the door, then locked it. "What''s the matter, Ma? It feels like we are thieves. " Picturesque doesn''t know what she pulled them to the room for. "Mom, I want to show you two something good." With a mysterious smile, an Ziqiong asked them to sit on the sofa in the room. She went to the wardrobe, stretched out her hand to open it, and felt in it for a long time, like opening the safe inside. Then she took a box out of it, took it to the dresser, felt it in the cupboard for a long time, and came out with a key. Then she opened one cabinet on one side, another cabinet on the other side, and continued to open one cabinet. Then she opened three cabinets in succession. Then Ann found a key and said happily, "found it!" Ye Yining, "..." Pictorial, "..." What the hell is in this? It''s so mysterious to hide Ann went to the dresser with the key and opened the box. "You two can''t tell your father about this. It''s a little secret of the mother. Your father has never found it." She said. In fact, Michelle Ann was embarrassed to show them this kind of thing. Naturally, she wanted to share it with her daughter-in-law. Ye Yining and picturesque look at each other, Pei Zhifeng may have been curious, there is such a box of things in the safe, what is it? However, a big man didn''t have the heart to go around looking for the key. He took an Ziqiong to hide the key so carefully, and Pei Zhifeng didn''t have the patience to look for it. When the box was opened, there were several leather wrapped books in it, which seemed to have existed for some time. "What''s this, Ma?" Picturesque asked curiously. An Ziqiong, with a smile, said, "the secret of the boudoir." A possibility flashed through Ye Yining''s mind, but she was not sure. Previously, she was thinking about that kind of blockbuster, but now it seems that the possibility of that kind of blockbuster is not high. More likely will be the ancient kind of picture books, that is - spring! The Palace! Picture! An Ziqiong took out two copies, handed them to picturesque and ye Yining, and said, "take a good look and learn more! But I rely on a lot of tricks to catch his father''s heart. " Ye Yining stretched out her hand to open the book. When she saw the pictures inside, her face turned red. It''s just It''s shocking! An Ziqiong was complacent. "Didn''t mom tell you that mom''s grandparents were actually concubines in the ancient imperial palace. She took these things out of the palace and passed them on to the girls at home all the time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 Ye Yining did not know how to describe his mood at this time. Take spring! The Palace! What is tudang''s hobby? And the mother-in-law is so generous to show them to appreciate. The painting is interesting. Although her face is a little red, it''s normal on the whole. "Study hard. My mother''s concubine used this to fascinate the emperor at that time. You two should understand that my mother has fascinated your father so much in love with me these years." Michelle ANN has a proud face. Ye Yining and Huayi don''t know what to say. I just feel that my mother-in-law is really too bold. I don''t feel embarrassed at all. I can even discuss this with them here so generously, and even mention their husband and wife. This mother-in-law is so open! Ye Yining''s heart, at this time in addition to this idea, no more think. "Mom, are you asking us to take the initiative?" Ye Yining can''t help asking. "Men will take the initiative, of course, and women will be crazy!" Ann looked at them very carefully. Hua Yi and ye Yining have nothing to say at this time except you look at me and I look at you. "While you two are in Yanjing recently, come to my mother''s room for a while every day and learn one move every day. It''s enough for you two to use for a long time!" Ann gave them a wink. Coming out of an Ziban''s room, ye Yining and picturesque haven''t tasted back from the shock just now. They haven''t tasted back at all. Is it really the mother-in-law they saw before? Today, this mother-in-law is really too open. Ye Yining thinks that she met a fake mother-in-law today. Perhaps, this is the most real aspect of her mother-in-law. Ye Yining went back upstairs. As soon as he closed the door, Pei Jinyu hugged her from behind. "What did mom tell you? So long? " Pei Jinyu has been staying upstairs for a long time. Although their room is very close to their parents'' room, he can''t see ye Yining. His heart is still very missing. "Mom showed something to my sister-in-law and me." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned for a moment, and was a little curious, "what is it?" "Mom said it was her family heirloom." When Pei Jinyu heard the speech, she knew clearly, "Mom actually showed you two the heirloom. It''s really surprising." "You know?" Ye Yining didn''t dare to think that her mother-in-law could show that to Pei Jinyu. "I just heard Dad say that when they got married, mom held a very old box into the door. She said that it was their heirloom, and the man couldn''t even look at it. At the beginning, dad was very curious about pestering mom to see what was in it, but mom didn''t show it. Later, after a long time, dad and I were not so curious I secretly ran to my mother''s room and wanted to have a look. What was it? When my father found out, he beat us directly, so we didn''t dare to look for it. " Pei Jinyu couldn''t help but say. "Poof It''s right not to show you. " Ye Yining said. "Good wife, what''s in it?" Pei Jinyu is really curious. "Do you really want to know?" Ye Yining asked. Pei Jinyu nodded. He was really curious. Ye Yining waved at him and whispered three words in his ear. After listening to Ye Yining''s words, Pei Jinyu''s expression on her face was really beyond words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 All the time, they thought that their mother''s heirloom was a special treasure. They all knew that there was an ancestor of their mother''s family who was a concubine in the palace. At the beginning, they were very favored in the palace. So all the time, they thought that what kind of palace treasure should be in their mother''s hands, such as the imperial seal. Even if it''s not this kind of thing, it''s at least jade or something special. But Pei Jinyu never thought that the thing inside was actually this thing, which was a new look of Pei Jinyu. Can someone take spring! The Palace! It''s incredible that pictures are handed down from generation to generation. "You''re not allowed to show that you know it. Mom told us to keep it a secret." Ye Yining warned. "Wife, I can''t keep secrets, but..." Pei Jinyu looks at Ye Yining with a bad smile. When ye Yining saw his wolf like eyes, he immediately regretted it. She is not stupid, not to mention idiotic. When Pei Jinyu looks at her with this kind of eyes, ye Yining immediately understands. She regretted that. Why didn''t she tell Pei Jinyu this. "What, what?" She stammered. "Ning Ning, study hard with my mother, and I will accept the results then." Pei Jinyu raised her eyebrows. Ye Yining, "..." Pei Jinyu kisses her forehead and looks at her expectantly. "Can I not learn?" Although she has just seen a lot of it, if it really makes her practical, ye Yining really "I''m sure Mom''s going to keep an eye on you." For the sake of her son''s sex life, I believe her mother will do her best to supervise Ye Yining. Ye Yining instantly felt that he was in the wolf''s den, and it was too late to regret. After the wedding ceremony in Yanjing, he went back to Fu chongen''s house three days later. Because ye Yining''s house is in Linshi, he went back to Fu chongen''s house three days later. After the school vacation, ye Yining and Pei Jinyu cleaned up and went back to Linshi together. Their wedding was held in Yanjing, and ye Yining''s relatives didn''t come much, so they had to go back to Linshi to hold another banquet. "Little boss, Congratulations Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu had just arrived at Linshi''s home when Xiao Liu, the store manager, came up to congratulate them with a smile. "Thank you Ye Yining said thanks, then said hello to everyone one by one, and then entered the house. "Manager, is this the husband of our little boss?" The store is getting bigger and bigger, so it''s inevitable to recruit new staff. Naturally, people who don''t know Pei Jinyu are also there. Therefore, when I saw Pei Jinyu, many people also gathered around. "Yes! It''s our little boss''s husband. " Xiao Liu answered. "How handsome you are "Yes, more handsome than any man I''ve ever met." "That''s natural. Commander Pei is a soldier. His integrity can''t be ignored." Xiao Liu is particularly proud. Pei Yu was the envy of the soldiers. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu came down from the building and said, "I''ll finish work earlier today. I''ll invite you to dinner." "Thank you, little boss." Xiao Liu and others answered quickly. There is a beautiful girl standing beside Xiao Liu. When she looks at Pei Jinyu, she has a little worship on her face. Then she says, "commander Pei, I heard the store manager say that you are a soldier. Can you tell us something interesting about the army?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 The girl looked longingly at Pei Jinyu, and her eyes were full of worship. Pei Jinyu frowned slightly, slightly disgusted. "What can be interesting in the army? It''s just a bunch of big man training. " Xiao Liu has known Pei Jinyu for a long time, so he still has a little understanding of Pei Jinyu''s temperament. He also knows that Pei Jinyu doesn''t like to communicate with other girls except ye Yining. "Manager, have you ever been to the army? How to know is a bunch of men training, there are always fun things The girl''s name is Ling Huili. She''s a new employee in the store and is still in use. "Huili!" The manager called out discontentedly. But she looked at Xiao Liu naively, as if she really didn''t know what she was asking. Ye Yining looked at her faintly, and then said, "Xiao Liu, is this the new man in the shop?" "Yes, little boss, the store is too busy recently, so we have recruited a few new people. Huili is the new one we just recruited." Said Xiao Liu. Ye Yining nodded, just looked at Ling Huili, but saw that when she looked at the past, Ling Huili looked at her with disdain, and deliberately straightened her chest. Ling Huili has always been most proud of her big chest and big ass. in today''s society, the elders like her because she is easy to bear. Ling Huili is also proud of this and thinks she is more attractive than other girls. She even thinks that as long as a man is not blind, he will definitely like a girl like her rather than a thin girl like Ye Yining. Thin and without meat, I really don''t know why this handsome man likes Ye Yining. "New people!" Ye Yining pondered, then took Pei Jinyu and went out. "Come on, while it''s still early, let''s go and make a reservation at the hotel." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu answered softly and took Ye Yining out. "Huili, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you see that they don''t look good? " After ye Yining goes out, Xiao Liu looks at Ling Huili. Ling Huili does not think so. She looks at Xiao Liu discontentedly and asks, "I''m just curious. Can''t I ask a few questions?" Xiao Liu looked at Ling Huili and said nothing more. He just lost a sentence, "you do it yourself!" Ling Huili doesn''t take her words to heart at all. She just thinks that Xiao Liu is jealous of her, otherwise why look at her with such eyes? She didn''t feel wrong at all. Pei Jinyu was so beautiful that she fell in love with her at a glance. Although she didn''t expect to marry such a man, she thought it was worth it if she could make him fall in love with her. When Xiao Liu saw her appearance, he finally shook his head. They know ye Yining, they all know what character Ye Yining is. If Ling Huili dares to do something extraordinary, ye Yining will never let her go so easily. If Ling Huili can listen to her own words, it''s OK. If she can''t listen to them. Then there''s nothing she can do. ¡­¡­ After booking a hotel, ye Yining and Pei Jinyu went to buy an invitation. When they passed the Yin family, ye Yining stopped. "What''s the matter?" Pei Jinyu looked at her, puzzled. "Let''s go in and have a look at grandfather Yin. After Yin shaozhuo went abroad, he was even more lonely." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 Pei Jinyu didn''t refuse. Seeing an old man, he had nothing to eat. The housekeeper opened the door. When he saw Ye Yining, he was also slightly stunned. "Miss ye, long time no see!" "Yes! Long time no see. How are you Ye Yining asked with a smile. "Very good, very good. Thank you, Miss Ye. If the master sees Miss ye, he will be happy." The housekeeper said with a smile. Since Yin shaozhuo went abroad, the family has been even colder and less popular. In fact, the old man didn''t agree to let him go abroad at the beginning, but Yin shaozhuo said that he wanted to go out to learn more, and only when he came back could he help him more. Mr. Yin actually knows that he is half hurt by love and half for business. He didn''t stop. "How is grandfather yin?" Ye Yining asked. "The master is getting older, and his health is getting worse every year. It''s obvious that the master is not as strong as he was a few years ago." The housekeeper sighed. Ye Yining sighed slightly, and knew that the old man''s body could not always be the same as the previous two years. Then he nodded and entered the room, where he saw the old man sitting in the living room with a photo album in front of him. Ye Yining loves him a little. He is full of children and grandchildren, but he is the only old man in such a big family. "Grandfather Yin!" Ye Yining called. Yin old son hears a sound, raise head to see ye Yining of time, is also tiny Leng for a while. "Ning Ning!" Master Yin is very happy. Ye Yining went to master Yin and sat down with him. They sat there chatting for a long time. Master Yin was very happy, especially when he heard that ye Yining had been married. Although he had a little accident and a little regret, when he saw Pei Jinyu, he was more blessed. Pei Jinyu is more suitable for ye Yining than Yin shaozhuo. Master Yin knows this very well. He patted Ye Yining''s hand and said with a smile, "Ning Ning, Congratulations, grandfather!" "Thank you, Mr. Yin. Jin Yu and I will come back this time. Besides coming back to spend the new year with my parents, we also want to get married and invite you to get together. How about Mr. Yin coming then?" Ye Yining said. Mr. Yin, laughing and nodding, looked up at the housekeeper and said, "Mr. Chen, go to my room and get the red camphor box in the cupboard." The housekeeper was stunned for a moment, thought about it carefully, and finally turned and went upstairs. Mr. Yin talked with Ye Yining for a long time. Most of the time, Mr. Yin was the only one who said it. I think it was because there was no one at home and he was too lonely. So when ye Yining came, his chatterbox opened and he talked a lot from southeast to northwest. Ye Yining also listened quietly, occasionally answering a few words. The housekeeper took the box from upstairs and handed it to master Yin. He handed the box to Ye Yining and said with a smile, "your grandfather treats you as a granddaughter. This is a wedding gift from your grandfather. It''s a pair of jade ornaments. It''s just right for you and your husband to wear." "Grandfather, we..." "Take it. It''s a gift from the elderly. You can''t say goodbye." Ye Yining smell speech, this just stretched out a hand to take over, then listen to Yin old son way, "open to have a look." Ye Yining nodded, stretched out his hand to open the box, and saw two pieces of blood red jade lying inside. "This is..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 Ye Yining looks at the jade pendant in it. She can''t believe her eyes. These two jade are blood jade. Ye Yining saw them in the school book the year before last. The name of these two blood jade is phoenix blood jade, also known as Tongxin jade. It is said that those who wear this jade will be of one heart and one mind all their lives. It is said that these two pieces of jade have a history of tens of millions of years and are priceless. Although they have some traces left by time, it does not affect the beauty of the two pieces of jade. "Grandfather, is this Phoenix blood jade?" Ye Yining said. "Yes, do you like it?" "Grandfather, this is too expensive. We can''t take it." Ye Yining shook his head. Phoenix blood jade, just like his Bi, is already priceless. There is no way to estimate the price of this jade in the world. How can she accept such a valuable thing. "Take it, child! It''s more suitable for you to give it to you than to shaozhuo. " Mr. Yin said with a smile. Ye Yining is really embarrassed to accept it. After all, it''s too expensive. After taking this, ye Yining really doesn''t know how to face it. Ye Yining looks at Mr. Yin. In the past two years, Mr. Yin is much older than when she first met him. His hair has become silvery. The spirit looked different from before. They just chatted together for a while, and Mr. Yin sat and fell asleep several times. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu stay at Yin''s house to accompany him to finish the meal. Then they get up and leave. Watching them leave, the housekeeper couldn''t help saying, "master, isn''t the Phoenix blood jade going to be left for the young master?" Master Yin sighed, "I don''t know if I can wait for shaozhuo to come back." Among the rich like them, that is to say, the superficial scenery is actually extremely dark behind their back. The most unavoidable thing between brothers and sisters is the calculation of intrigue. In the past two years, his body is obviously not as good as before. Originally, their actions were only in the dark, but in the past two years, there have been more apparent actions. Mr. Yin''s body is not as good as before. He is also very clear about his physical condition. He doesn''t know how long he can last. He originally intended to leave the Phoenix blood jade to Yin shaozhuo, but Yin shaozhuo was abroad these two years, and he didn''t know whether he could wait until Yin shaozhuo came back. A large part of the reason for their Yin family to become the richest man in Linshi is that the value of the blood jade can''t be estimated, so their Yin family has always been the richest man in Linshi. This thing in their home, in fact, is a hot potato, it is better to give this pair of blood jade to people who can better grasp it. "No, sir. Your health is not as bad as you see." Said the butler. But master Yin shook his head, "don''t comfort me. What''s the matter with my body? Can I count it in my heart? " The housekeeper wanted to comfort him, but he shook his head and entered the room with a sigh. The housekeeper quickly followed. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu come out of Yin''s house, holding the box given by master Yin. "Jin Yu, do you think Mr. Yin is strange?" Ye Yining can''t help asking. She didn''t know if she didn''t feel real enough. "Well!" Pei Jinyu answered softly, then looked at the direction of the Yin family, and said, "he seems to be telling us something later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 Ye Yining nodded approvingly. In fact, she was a little worried. She also looked at the direction of the Yin family and said, "shall we pay more attention to the situation of the Yin family recently?" "Good!" Pei Jinyu did not have too many opinions. He has no antipathy to master Yin. Although Yin shaozhuo likes Ye Yining, master Yin really loves Ye Yining. From their conversation today, Pei Jinyu can still tell. Ye Yining took a deep breath, looked at Pei Jinyu and said, "it looks like a priceless treasure. In fact, it''s a hot potato. I really don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse to accept it." Ye Yining''s heart is clear. She has heard about Phoenix blood jade in her previous life. She is very clear about the murder case caused by Phoenix blood jade. At that time, many people died because of Fenghuang Xueyu. When she first met Yin shaozhuo and master Yin, she didn''t think so much. Until today, when master Yin took out Phoenix blood jade and gave it to her, ye Yining really remembered it. In the past, the Yin family declined because of the Phoenix blood jade? The Yin family is the richest man in Linshi. The Phoenix blood jade is like the lifeblood of the Yin family. At the beginning, it was rumored that the owner of the Phoenix blood jade was the leader of the Yin family. Just after the death of the old man Yin, there was an internal fight in the Yin family. In this fight, half of the hundred people in the Yin family died. Besides those people, there were also crazy people. Originally, it was a secret of the family, and it was impossible for outsiders to know about it, but there were a lot of things going on, which not only alerted the police, but even the country. Because of this, the Yin family has become a legend. "Let''s keep the blood jade for Yin shaozhuo. When he comes back, he will give it back to him. He is the master of the blood jade." Ye Yining said. "Good!" Pei Jinyu didn''t object. It was too expensive for them to accept. What''s more, Phoenix blood jade is the lifeblood of the Yin family. If they accept this, isn''t it the same as taking the life of the Yin family? Their hearts are very clear that the importance of this thing, naturally can not take this thing for their own. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu went to another place and then returned to the store. When Ling Huili sees them coming back, her eyes fall on Pei Jinyu. Her eyes are attracted by the box in Pei Jinyu''s hand. Pei Jinyu seemed to feel her eyes, and her breath cooled down a little. Ling Huili trembled slightly, and then lowered her head. But he was curious. What was in his hand? It''s very valuable. You can see what the box looks like? Ye Yining''s vision lightly swept Ling Huili''s body, and then turned to enter the back room. Xiao Liu took a look at Ling Huili and finally shook his head without saying anything. It''s better not to say anything than to say too much and be rejected. Some things, only after suffering, can we understand what she can covet and what she can''t covet. ¡­¡­ At the same time, not long after they left Ye Yining, a servant left Yin''s house and quickly walked to an alley behind Yin''s house. "What did you say? The old man gave the Phoenix blood jade to an outsider? " Yin Jiancheng, the second master of the Yin family, was angry. "Yes, second master!" The servant bowed his head and did not dare to raise it. "Who is it?" Yin Jiancheng asked. "It''s Ye Yining, the young master''s classmate." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 Yin Jiancheng smell speech, angrily will hand teapot directly fell to the ground. "It''s stupid, big brother!" Yin Jiancheng is the second master of the Yin family, the younger brother of master Yin, but he is not his own brother. Yin Jiancheng is the son of Yin''s father and aunt. He has been living on the Yin family for many years. "Second master, I''ll go back first. If I come out too long, the Housekeeper will be suspicious." The servant bowed his head. "Go Yin Jiancheng waved at her. The servant walked out quickly, and looked around when she went out. No one really saw her, so she left with ease. Yin Jiancheng sat there in a fierce manner, with a heavy face. He never thought that Yin Jiannan would give Phoenix blood jade to an outsider. This Phoenix blood jade was handed down from their Yin family. It was passed down to Yin Jiannan recently. Over the years, the Yin family has not been as united as before. Everyone is thinking of the Yin family''s big house, and so is their second house. They always thought that Yin Jiannan would wait for Yin shaozhuo to come back and hand over the Phoenix blood jade, but they never thought that he would hand over such an important thing to an outsider. "Call and let all the young masters come back." Yin Jiancheng looks at the Housekeeper on one side. The housekeeper answered and went to make a phone call. ¡­¡­ For dinner, ye Yining invited all the employees in the store to Tianhe hotel for a meal. Now she has no energy to cook herself. Originally, she planned to wait until tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, and there were more things to do later, so ye Yining didn''t want to delay too much time. At dinner, Ling Huili brought her shameless efforts into full play. She always paid attention to Pei Jinyu''s wine. Otherwise, she would bring food to Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu''s face is very ugly, and Fang Suzhen and Ye Lian''s face is not very good-looking. But ye Yining is very calm and sits there, and doesn''t seem to feel uncomfortable because of Ling Huili''s inappropriate behavior. Ling Huili thinks that ye Yining is a soft persimmon to deal with. Even if Pei Jinyu really doesn''t want her in the future, she doesn''t dare to say anything. "Huili, you''re not finished, are you?" Xiao Liu said angrily that if she didn''t look after her face, she would not pull her out of the private room. Lin huiran, the store manager, said, "you don''t think so? Otherwise, what I did today, she would not be angry at all? I think brother Pei still likes me. " With that, Ling Huili reached for her hair, as if to show her beauty. "Take care of yourself. You''ll know if the boss is strong enough." Liu said a word, directly turned into the compartment. Ling Huili stands at the door and sneers at Xiao Liu''s back. She really regards herself as the boss of the store. If she had entered the store earlier, she would have been the store manager. That''s to say, if you bring this shop over, it will be her. She has the ability. Ling Huili''s ambition is not only Pei Jinyu, but also pondering. When Ling Huili enters the house, she sees that the bowl in front of Pei Jinyu is empty. Ling Huili is happy. Then she saw the waiter go out with a bowl, and she saw that a whole bowl of food was carried out by the waiter. How could she not be familiar with it? It was all for Pei Jinyu. "Brother Pei, don''t you like my food? So you tell me, what do you like to eat? I''ll clip it for you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 Pei Jinyu put down her chopsticks and looked at Ye Yining, who was picking eyebrows to watch the play. "No need!" Cold and hard three words, without a trace of emotion. If Ling Huili had a little insight, she would never think that Pei Jinyu was just due to the presence of Ye Yining. But ye Li''an put down his chopsticks at this time, with some majestic sight on Ling Huili''s body. Her body gently trembled for a while, looking at ye Li''an without knowing why. "I''m full! Take your time. " Ye Lian stood up directly. "Dad, I''m full too. Let''s go together." Ye Yining also put down his chopsticks and glanced at Ling Huili indifferently. Fang Suzhen also put down the chopsticks, for Ling Huili''s practice is disgusted. Seeing this, Pei Jinyu also stood up. "Xiao Liu, take your time. I''ve settled the bill. Then you can go to the front desk and have a look. More compensation and less refund." Ye Yining said to Xiao Liu. "OK, boss, I''ll bring you the hotel invoice tomorrow." Ye Yining nodded, four people directly out of the hotel room. Ling Huili stamped her foot, a little angry. "Some people don''t even look at the occasion when they complain. The husband of the little boss is a soldier. He talks about loyalty. How can he be seduced by a cheap man?" Everyone can''t stand Ling Huili''s practice. There were many old people in the shop. They all knew very well what kind of person Ye Yining was? Therefore, when they see Ling Huili seducing Ye Yining''s husband, they are very angry. They are not working for the first time, and rumination is not their first job. They have a comparison and know which boss is really good. The Ye family are really good to their employees and treat them as a family. The business in the store is good and busy, but every time they are very busy, the boss will give them some bonus to encourage them to work better. Who is not happy with money? Now there are not many jobs, and they can get more than 1000 salaries a month, but after thinking about it, they get it. Therefore, they have special feelings for rumination. They almost regard rumination as their home. Some even think that as long as the rumination is going on, they intend to keep on doing it. They learned from ye Li''an that there will be more branches in the future, and their old employees will naturally be the manager of the branch. So they all work hard and hope that this opportunity can fall on them ahead of time. Now they are able to stand in the way of Xiao Liu. I hope they are not like Xiao Liu. Therefore, when they see Ling Huili sulking at Pei Jinyu, they naturally stand up for ye Yining. "Cut!" But Ling Huili didn''t care at all. She just sat down and began to eat. Previously, due to Pei Jinyu''s presence, Ling Huili didn''t want to eat. Now when they left, she was almost swept by the wind. Everyone is also silly to see, this and just really two people ah! At the end of the dinner, everyone left in twos and threes, but Ling Huili was alone. She didn''t seem to care and left the hotel by herself. Just out of the hotel, Ling Huili was stopped by several men. "You''re thinking about work, aren''t you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 Ling Huili slightly Leng for a while, in front of several men are very expensive, a look is rich. She nodded. "I''m thinking about work." The men looked at each other, and one of them said, "take it away!" Ling Huili thought there was a cheap plan, but they caught her directly and carried her to one side of the car. "Let go of me, what are you doing?" Ling Huili yells. One of the men can''t stand her noise. He reaches out and gives Ling Huili a knife. Ling Huili turned her eyes and fainted. They directly put Ling Huili in the car and stuffed her in the trunk. In front of her, there was no spare seat for her. "I just heard Ling Huili''s voice. Why didn''t I see anyone?" Liu is the last to come out of the hotel, ye Yining to the task behind her, she naturally can not ignore. "If you don''t see anyone, leave her alone." The boy beside Xiao Liu is her boyfriend. Now they are also thinking about going to work. They are in love because of their work. Now it''s time to talk about marriage. "I''ll take you home." "Good!" Xiao Liu nodded. ¡­¡­ In the dark room, Ling Huili only feels that her back neck hurts badly and her body is a little cold. She wants to open her eyes, but she feels a strong light coming, which makes her a little uncomfortable. She frowns slightly. When she gets used to it, Ling Huili opens her eyes. But before they met, there were a group of people, men and women, who looked down at her. Ling Huili couldn''t help shrinking. "Dad, she''s awake." Said one of the men. At this time, Yin Jiancheng stood up from one side of the sofa and came to Ling Huili, looking at the girl lying on the ground. "Get up!" The servant helped Ling Huili up and took a chair for her to sit on. "You, who are you? Why do you want to arrest me? " Ling Huili just looked at the clothes of these people in front of her, and she could see that these people were very rich, so ling Huili was not only afraid, but also afraid. They so many people, as long as a little bit, can kill her, Ling Huili has never been so afraid. At this time, she doesn''t think she has so much charm and can charm so many people here. "I hear you''re ruminating, aren''t you?" Yin Jiancheng said. Ling Huili was stunned for a moment and was about to shake her head. "Think about it before you answer." Yin Jiancheng glanced at her faintly. This sight alone has already made Ling Huili very surprised. "I, I''m just an intern of ruminating. I''m not very clear about the operation in ruminating. If you want to know the formula of the things sold in their store, I, I really don''t know." In order to protect her life, Ling Huili wants to sell rumination. Yin Jiancheng glanced at her faintly and said, "little girl, we don''t want to think about the formula. We invite you, just want you to do something for us." Ling Huili was slightly stunned for a moment, and looked at Yin Jiancheng in a puzzled way. Yin Jiancheng took a look at his eldest son. He went to get a drawing and threw it in front of Ling Huili. He said, "we just want you to help us steal this." When Ling Huili picked up the paper on the ground and saw the pattern on it, "I''ve seen it." "Where is it?" "Today, commander Pei is holding it in his hand." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 "Chief Pei?" Yin Jiancheng didn''t understand. Who is the Pei leader? "He is Ye Yining''s husband." Ling Huili said. "Find out what the commander is." Yin Jiancheng looks at his little son Yin Jie, and he turns around and walks out. They are also curious about who the other party is? So now I just want to find out who this person is? Want to take back Phoenix blood jade from ye Yining''s hand, didn''t feel Ye Yining''s details, they also dare not trade rashly hand. Especially when he heard the surname Pei, Yin Jiancheng was inexplicably uneasy. Although the Pei surname is very common in Xia state, the most famous one is the Pei family in Yanjing. They want to take back Phoenix blood jade, but they don''t want to offend the Pei family. It''s not good for them. Yin''s family is engaged in jade business, while Pei''s family has contact with jade, jewelry and other businesses. Yin Jiancheng also thinks that when they take over Yin''s family, they can cooperate with Pei''s family. "That..." Ling Huili saw that they didn''t pay any attention to her. She couldn''t help making a sound. "Take a good look at the patterns on the paper. Don''t leave out any details. As long as you can steal this thing, we can give you a fortune." Yin Jiancheng looks at the little girl in front of him. When they were in the hotel today, they saw the conversation between Ling Huili and that group of people, and they knew that Ling Huili had no position in rumination, but did not seem to be pleased. This kind of person is the best use. "I don''t know where they put this, how can I steal it?" Ling Huili doesn''t know what to do? After all, if they were all in the store, they would not be able to go to the second and third floors, so they began to worry a little. How can she steal it? It''s obvious that there''s nothing to discuss with them. Let her steal, Ling Huili some fear. "I''m sure you''ll find a chance." Yin Jiancheng looked at her and added, "by the way, we invited your parents to be guests." Ling Huili suddenly looks up at Yin Jiancheng. She knows that they are threatening her. "I, I try my best." Ling Huili can only promise them now, otherwise her parents may die in their hands. Yin Jiancheng''s eldest son looked at Ling Huili and said, "we don''t want to do our best." When they learned that Fenghuang Xueyu was handed over to an outsider by Yin Jiannan, they were shocked. They couldn''t believe what they heard. They couldn''t believe that Yin Jiannan would do it. No matter how poor Yin Jiannan was, he could not have done such a thing. But this is the message sent by Yin Jiancheng''s confidants in Yin''s family. How can it be false? Moreover, Ling Huili also said that when she saw Pei Jinyu wearing the Phoenix blood jade box, their hearts were clear. Yin Jiannan really gave the Phoenix blood jade to Ye Yining. In fact, they didn''t understand why Yin Jiannan was doing this? To outsiders, but also not willing to leave Yin shaozhuo, perhaps he knows his time is coming. "This old man will give it to outsiders when he dies. We are all his family. He doesn''t even think about us." Yin Fei, the eldest son of Yin Jiannan, is very angry. "Ye Yining is Yin shaozhuo''s classmate. Maybe he wants to borrow Ye Yining''s hand to hand over the Phoenix blood jade to Yin shaozhuo." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 Smell speech, they instantly understand come over, perhaps really as Yin Jiancheng said. Yin Jiannan is worried that after his death, they will seize the Phoenix blood jade and not give it to Yin shaozhuo, so they just give it to an outsider. From the news they got, they learned that ye Yining and Yin shaozhuo were classmates and good friends in private. Yin shaozhuo also seems to like Ye Yining, and Yin Jiannan also likes Ye Yining very much. At the beginning, it seems that he also wanted to let Ye Yining into the Yin family to be Yin shaozhuo''s wife. As for why they don''t know, they don''t know. But they know one thing in their heart. Ye Yining and Yin shaozhuo are good friends. The relationship between them is very good, so they want to let Ye Yining transfer it. After thinking about this, Yin Fei felt that the Phoenix blood jade would come back to them anyway. Yin Jiannan can''t live long. As soon as Yin Jiannan dies, who cares if the Phoenix blood jade belongs to the second room or the big room? At that time, as long as they control all of the Yin family, who cares if they are the direct family? Who cares if they use some means to get these Phoenix blood jade. "Send her away." Yin Jiancheng takes a look at Ling Huili sitting there. Let her go, Ling Huili didn''t dare to stay any longer. When the housekeeper sent her to the door, she didn''t forget to explain again. "Miss Ling, don''t forget what they told you." Ling Huili was startled, and then nodded. Ling Huili almost wants to escape, but after listening to the housekeeper''s voice, "Miss Ling, think about your parents." Ling Huili''s body a soft, directly fell to sit on the ground. In the past, she longed to marry into a rich family, so that she could live a carefree life, but now she is afraid to marry into a rich family. It''s like plotting in hell. In their eyes, what is human life? For the sake of money, human life is nothing at all? Ling Huili leaves the yard of the second room of the Yin family. She doesn''t even dare to turn her head back. She always feels like there is a devil chasing her behind her. "With this courage, can you really steal?" On the balcony of the second room of the Yin family, Yin Fei looks at Ling Huili with her hands around her chest. "How do you know if you don''t try?" Yin Er Shao, said Yin Lei. They took a deep breath, looked up, then turned back to the room. ¡­¡­ The next morning, ye Yining and Pei Jinyu went out to buy wedding candy and other things. Although they just came back to treat them, they still wanted what they wanted. In the afternoon, they are going to go to the army. Although Pei Jinyu wants to invite comrades from the division to dinner, they can''t invite all the more than 1000 people in a regiment. Therefore, after discussing with Pei Jinyu, ye Yining is ready to buy some wedding candy and fruit to take to the army. If everyone shares some of them, it can be regarded as a joy for everyone. It''s inevitable to treat, but it''s just to invite Pei Jinyu to have a good relationship in the army. In addition, ye Yining also bought three pigs and sent them to the army to give them an extra meal. "Ning Ning, actually you don''t have to." Pei Jinyu said that it was enough to send some wedding candy alone. "Your wife has money. She can afford it." Ye Yining reached out and patted his chest. Pei Jinyu took her hand and said, "don''t clap. Although it''s very big, it will be small if you clap too much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 Ye Yining smell speech, direct stare at him, this person is really more and more no face no skin. Now outside, he can really say anything. Besides, even if it''s shooting to death, it''s impossible to shoot small. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu directly packed a truck and came to the army with several large boxes of sugar and fruit. "Comrade, we can only get here. There is a military base ahead. We can''t go in." The driver''s car stopped some distance from the army gate. "OK, just a moment." Ye Yining said and got off the bus with Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu had already said hello to Shen Tengfei. After getting off the bus, she called Shen Tengfei again. It wasn''t long before she saw a truck parked beside them. More than a dozen soldiers jumped from the car and stood directly in front of Pei Jinyu After everyone said hello one by one, they began to move things. The soldiers who came out to help were really silly, because the boxes were really big. When they finished moving, they counted 42 boxes of things. There are also several bags of apples, which are packed in woven bags. They are all curious. How much does it cost to buy so many things? But looking at Pei Jinyu, they didn''t care about it at all. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to it. At this time, they could only think of four words: rich and powerful. The car entered the army. This is Pei Jinyu''s first grand return after studying in Yanjing National Defense University. Although I would report back to the army once in a while, I came and went in a hurry every time. The car drove directly past their regimental headquarters. After it stopped, it yelled at several people to move things down. Pei Jinyu called to several members of the flying wolf group and said, "the candy in it has been packed separately in hi boxes. One person has a bag of sugar, two bananas and two apples." "The commander can rest assured that he will complete the task." "Hard work, everyone. I''ll see my teacher first." Pei Jinyu said that he and ye Yining took a few bags of wedding candy, a bunch of bananas and a big bag of apples and went directly to the teacher''s office. Shen Tengfei had been waiting for them for a long time. Seeing them coming together, he met them directly. "I thought you two had forgotten me. I don''t think it''s too heartless." Shen Tengfei walked up to Pei Jinyu, patted him on the shoulder and hit him on the chest with his fist. "Very good. I haven''t slackened my training in the National Defense University in the past two years." Shen Tengfei was really a little worried at first. After going to Yanjing National Defense University, will Pei Jinyu relax his training? He is like a cheetah in the army, so she is really a little worried that he will relax his training. At this time, he just wanted to have a try. Sure enough, he didn''t worry. He was even stronger than before in the army, which made Shen Tengfei very satisfied. He looked at Ye Yining and said with a smile, "you little girl are all married. This day is really fast!" Shen Tengfei couldn''t help sighing that a few years ago, he didn''t think that if Pei Jinyu didn''t have an object when his daughter grew up, he really wanted to recruit Pei Jinyu as his son-in-law. What''s wrong with my wife and children? There are many wives and doctors who are young. Pei Jinyu is more than ten years older than her daughter. He really doesn''t care. I even think that men who are more than their wives will love their wives more. But I didn''t expect to kill Ye Yining on the way. "Mr. Shen, you look like you are very unhappy when I marry Jin Yu!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 Ye Yining saw Shen Tengfei''s face and couldn''t help saying. "Of course not, absolutely not, little girl, you are wrong!" Shen Tengfei shook his head and said, "by the way, I heard that you two bought a lot of things. You two just got married and spent so much money. You can''t live in the future?" Shen Tengfei knew that ye Yining bought three pigs in addition to the candy and fruit and sent them directly to the cooking class, which really scared Shen Tengfei. It''s not so rich! "It''s OK. There aren''t many wedding candy. Everyone is a little bit happy." Ye Yining said with a smile. This money is really nothing to her. "Tell me, how many copies of wedding candy did you buy?" "1500 copies. Isn''t there more than 1000 people in Jin Yu''s regiment? Everyone can get it, and no one will lose it. " Ye Yining said with a smile. Shen Tengfei put out his hand and stroked his forehead, "you girl, you really are!" "Sir, we have money." Pei Jinyu said. Shen Tengfei wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word. It''s Pei Jinyu''s words, which are too lethal. They have money! This is to despise him for having no money! "OK, you also want to make everyone happy. I won''t talk about you. What''s the matter with the three pigs?" "Alive, ready to foster in the cooking class, until I come back to kill." Pei Jinyu said. Shen Tengfei looked at him and didn''t say anything for a long time. However, Pei Jinyu never thought of it. Because of his words, Shen Tengfei later directly ordered that the three pigs should not be killed, and they were even kept delicious. When Pei Jinyu returned to the army, the three pigs became old pigs. The meat is old, not like it is now. It''s just ready to eat. "Come in, let''s talk!" Shen Tengfei said. They chatted in the room for a long time. When they came out, many people were carrying wedding candy. When they saw them, they were both happy and grateful. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu went to see Fu Mingfei with their things. "Why don''t you two tell me in advance when you go back to Linshi? I can ask your aunt to buy more food. Just as your brother came back from the holiday, you haven''t met each other or just met." Fu Mingfei said. Fu Moyang, Fu Mingfei''s son, is a diplomat. He follows the national team every year. It''s hard to see him all the time. Fu Moyang seldom has a holiday this year. Fu Mingfei doesn''t know that ye Yining has returned to Linshi. If he had known, he would have let his brother and sister meet him earlier. "Big brother is back?" Ye Yining had heard about this cousin from Fu Moyan for a long time, and he was curious. It''s said that Fu Moyang can speak eight languages, so ye Yining is really curious about this cousin, and at the same time he envies that he can speak many languages. "Yes, he is very happy to hear about your cousin." Fu Mingfei said with a smile. They chatted in the office for a while. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu had already prepared gifts for them. At this time, they went to the military compound with supplements and fruits. As soon as I came in, I saw my aunt and a handsome man sitting in the living room. "Dad Fu Moyang first saw Fu Mingfei, and then called out. He answered and said with a smile, "look who''s here!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 Li Xian also stood up. When she saw Ye Yining, she came over with a smile. "Ning Ning Ning, when did you and Jin Yu come back to Linshi? Why didn''t you tell your aunt in advance?" Li Xian really likes Ye Yining, perhaps because she doesn''t have a daughter''s relationship, so her love for ye Yining is a heartache. "Aunt, we just arrived yesterday, too." Ye Yining said. "Come in and sit down." Li Xian leads Ye Yining into the room. "Mo Yang, this is what mother told you about cousin, Ning Ning." Fu Moyang''s eyes fell on Ye Yining, smiling politely. Fu Moyang is not familiar with her for the first time. Fu Moyang''s temperament is very good. He is a typical gentleman. In addition, he has been flying around for many years, which makes him feel very special. This cousin is more calm and introverted than Fu Moyan. "Mom, don''t just talk to my little sister. It''s time to have lunch. If you don''t cook, we''ll have to drink everything at noon." Fu Moyang couldn''t help but speak out. "Look at me. I''m happy to patronize. I''ll cook instead of you." "Good!" Ye Yining answered with a smile. Until Li Xian left, Fu Moyang''s eyes fell on Ye Yining. "I''ve heard Mo Yan say for a long time that this younger sister is very pleasing. This is really what I saw!" Fu Mo Yang smiles very gently. He didn''t say much, but he was very gentle and comfortable. "Big cousin, what did the second cousin say about me?" Ye Yining is a little curious. Fu Moyan is actually a man who doesn''t make a score at ordinary times. That is to say, when he works, he will appear to be very serious. "I heard him say that you invested in his information company." Fu Moyang whispered. Ye Yining was slightly stunned for a moment, but did not expect that he even told Fu Moyang about this. Originally, she thought he would not say so much. Now, it''s really a little unexpected. Ye Yining nodded. "It''s very good. Foreign information industry has developed rapidly in recent years. It must not take a few years for domestic information industry to develop. You have foresight." Fu Mo Yang said with a smile. Ye Yining was worried that Fu Moyang would oppose them to do this. When he heard that, ye Yining couldn''t help but feel relieved and said, "big cousin, you don''t object. I''m also worried that you think it''s OK!" Ye Yining breathed heavily, really worried. Seeing her small appearance, Fu Moyang laughed. The brother and sister talked a lot. Fu Moyang found that ye Yining was very talkative, and what he said was very reasonable, which made him like his cousin more. What he learned from his parents was their praise for ye Yining. They really spoke very well of Ye Yining, which made him a little curious about ye Yining seeing ye Yining this time made him like Ye Yining even more. She is only 20 years old, but she seems to know a lot of things, and has a wide vision, even wider than him. At dinner, Li Xian couldn''t help saying, "son, you see that your sister is married. Should you hurry up? I fly around every year, and I don''t see any time when you are free. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 They are really worried. Their son has never said that he wants to get married in these years, which really gives them a headache. "Mom, don''t worry about getting married. You have to meet the right one." Li Xian knew that he would come, and then looked at Ye Yining, "Ning Ning, you help your brother pay attention to it. If you have a suitable person, introduce him." "Aunt, this kind of thing can''t be anxious. If you want to marry a wife, you can''t be anxious." When ye Yining said that, Li Xian did not urge her. Fu Moyang throws a grateful look at Ye Yining. Two people are a smile, and then more peace of mind to eat. After dinner, ye Yining and Pei Jinyu got up to say goodbye. "I''ll go with you and see my aunt and uncle." Fu Mo Yang has not seen them yet, so he can''t help looking at them. "Well, remember not to go empty handed." "Mom, I know." Fu Moyang answered a, followed Ye Yining they went out the door together. Pei Jinyu and they went back to the army. They were all soldiers, so they were very honest. They only took one share, even if they were married. There were about 1400 cookers in the group, so there were dozens more wedding candy. "Let''s send it all to the teacher, and then everyone will eat it." They answered and sent the things directly to Shen Tengfei''s office. Pei Jinyu said hello to Shen Tengfei and left the army. They still have many things to deal with. Naturally, they can''t stay in the army all day. Fu Moyang also plans to go to Fang Suzhen and Ye Lian, and they don''t want to stay much. Back in the store, ye Yining''s vision sweeps from Ling Huili''s body. At a glance, she sees the red mark on her back neck. She frowns slightly. Ling Huili see ye Yining look over, not like before so provocative looking at Ye Yining, on the contrary is fast don''t start. Ye Yining is slightly stunned. Ling Huili is a little strange today. When she saw her yesterday, Ling Huili still provoked her. Today, she feels guilty. Ye Yining''s lips slightly raised a wipe range, there is a problem. "Mom, here comes the big cousin!" Ye Yining yelled at the house. Fang Suzhen came out and saw that Fu Moyang was stunned for a moment, then said, "you are mo, Mo Yang!" "Auntie, it''s me!" Fu Mo Yang smiles gently. "I''m too big to recognize it." Fang Suzhen said that when Fu Moyang was born, she had not run away from home, so when Fu Moyang was four or five years old, she still held him. She still had an impression of Fu Moyang, so when she saw her, she recognized her immediately. Fu Moyang smiles and just asks if it''s right. They all stay in the back room. Previously, ye Yining wanted to change the backyard into a living room, so that when guests come, they won''t even have a place to sit. But because there are still goods in the back, there is no way to do so. Fu Moyang had dinner at home, and then he got up to leave. Fang Suzhen was reluctant to let him go. Send him to the door, "Moyang, listen to your father say that you are flying all over the world these years, rarely have time to accompany them, come back rarely have time, remember to accompany your parents." "Auntie, I know that if this promotion is expected, you may not have to fly all the time in the future, and you will spend more time with the president." Fu Mo Yang said with a smile. Fang Suzhen then nodded with a smile, "you are a promising child. I''m really happy for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 They talked for a while. Fang Suzhen reluctantly sent him away. After watching him go, Fang Suzhen went back to the house. "Mom, did you find Ling Huili a little strange today?" Ye Yining pulls Fang Suzhen aside and asks in a low voice. Fang Suzhen followed, "it''s really strange." Ye Yining slightly frowned and asked, "Mom, what did you find?" "I saw her sneaking up stairs several times today, and I don''t know what she wants." Because Fang Suzhen failed in Ling Huili, she asked her why several times. She said there was someone in the toilet. She had a bad stomach last night, so she wanted to go upstairs to the toilet. Therefore, Fang Suzhen didn''t take it to heart. As a result, when she heard Ye Yining say that, she felt that there were many strange things in it. There is no bathroom in this shop. She can go to the opposite. Because the more the store is opened, the larger the bathroom is, so sometimes the customers can use it. It''s not reasonable to say that the toilet is not enough, so it''s impossible for her to go upstairs. What is the purpose of Ling Huili? What the hell does she want? It''s just to seduce Pei Jinyu. It doesn''t make sense. Pei Jinyu was not at home during the day. "Pay more attention to her recently and see what she wants to do." Ye Yining said. Fang Suzhen nodded her head. When Ling Huili was recruited, she also looked clean. She was clever in the interview, but she didn''t expect to be such a person. This really makes them very unhappy. No one in the world would like a girl who seduces her son-in-law. What''s more, Ling Huili is like a thief several times today, which makes them even more unhappy. "Mom, I think it''s enough to lock here in the back, but it''s enough to lock the shop in front. After the door is locked, you can put an extra machine here, so that you don''t have to leave an aisle to occupy other places." Ye Yining raised his voice. "Yes, after all, this is the place where we live. I used to be afraid that there was no place to put the goods, but now I don''t need to worry about it." Fang Suzhen raised her voice. Ling Huili in the back frowned slightly when she heard their conversation. If the door is sealed, then she will not be able to go upstairs and find what they want. Then her parents will be in danger. Thinking of this, Ling Huili knows that she can''t wait any longer. She must find an opportunity earlier. "I think it''s better to find someone to do it tomorrow. There is already a door missing here. Move the partition back to the stairs, so that the space of the store will be larger." Ye Yining said. "Listen to you!" Fang Suzhen nodded. Listening to their conversation, Ling Huili is more worried. Here''s a letter, she can''t save her parents. At first, she was worried that ye Yining and they were aware of it, but now it seems that they had this plan for a long time. She took a deep breath and continued to work silently. Ye Yining and Fang Suzhen look at each other, and their eyes silently stay on Ling Huili for a while, and finally take them back. "Ning Ning, is that useful?" In fact, Fang Suzhen was a little worried. The method they used didn''t force Ling Huili to do it. "Mom, when the dog is in a hurry, he jumps over the wall, not to mention people?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 When Fang Suzhen heard the speech, she nodded her head. She also thought it might be the best to listen to her daughter''s arrangement. I don''t have to worry too much. My daughter always has a head when she does things. Everything was a matter of her careful consideration, so she didn''t have to worry so much. "Just be safe and don''t get hurt." Fang Suzhen said. Ye Yining nodded. Ye Yining says something to Pei Jinyu, and then goes out. She calls the private detective agency she worked with before, in order to find out who Ling Huili has met in the past two days. Or the background of Ling Huili? She doesn''t want to waste too much on Ling Huili. In addition to coming back for the Spring Festival, she mainly invited those relatives and friends who didn''t go to Yanjing to have their wedding wine. At the end of the year, they will have to go back to Yanjing. Ye Yining is the Pei''s new daughter-in-law. In her first year of marriage, she naturally has to stay in her mother-in-law''s house. From the private detective agency, ye Yining just strolled around, and then went home. Pei Jinyu stayed in her room when ye Yining went out. "Back?" Pei Jinyu beckons to Ye Yining. When they are ready to get married, Ye Lian and Fang Suzhen come to renovate the third floor. It used to be ye Yining''s room in the back of the third floor and Pei Jinyu''s in the front. Now they have directly changed the room in the back into a living room, while the room in the front is their room. A brand new TV was installed on the third floor, and even a computer was bought. Pei Jinyu was originally watching military programs. When ye Yining came back, he turned off the TV. Ye Yining came to him, sat down and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I found something downstairs. Have a look." Pei Jinyu takes out a drawing she picked up upstairs from her pocket and hands it to Ye Yining. She took a look at Pei Jinyu, then picked up and opened her eyes. But when she saw the pattern on the drawing, ye Yining''s face changed slightly. "What''s this?" "Well, it''s the box of Phoenix blood jade that master Yin gave us yesterday." Pei Jinyu said that when she found it downstairs, Pei Jinyu already knew that she would come to the door if something happened. What does it show up in the store? Isn''t it a wake-up call for them? Ye Yining''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, said, "this thing is really hot potato ah!" "Otherwise, give it back!" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining smiles and shakes his head. "Grandfather Yin''s health is not as good as before, and Yin shaozhuo is not in China. Just last year, Yin shaozhuo''s parents died in a car accident. Now grandfather Yin can be said to be alone. According to this situation, we send Phoenix blood jade back, which is equivalent to sending him to the road of death." Pei Jinyu leans on the sofa. He clearly knows that ye Yining is right. They sent the Phoenix blood jade back at this time, which not only chilled the old man''s heart, but also pushed him to death. Yin family collateral can be in such a short period of time to learn that Yin''s son gave her the news of Phoenix blood jade, which shows that they have arranged an eyeliner around Yin''s father. Once sent back, master Yin will die faster. Without Phoenix blood jade, maybe he can die old, but with this thing, he will die faster. "Ning Ning, send the Phoenix blood jade back to Yanjing!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 Pei Jinyu thought about it. Now it''s safer in Yanjing. When the Yin family knows their identity, they don''t dare to make mistakes. So it''s better to keep the Phoenix blood jade safe in Yanjing than to take it with them. "I want to contact Yin shaozhuo." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned for a moment, and then understood Ye Yining''s intention. The Yin family is short of a leader now. If Yin shaozhuo comes back, the Yin family will not be so leaderless. Yin shaozhuo is the legitimate son of the Yin family and the most orthodox successor of the Yin family. His return will only make these people who are ready to move stop for a while, instead of moving as they do now. "After Yin shaozhuo went abroad, he never contacted you again. How do you want to find out his whereabouts?" Pei asked. "You forget, big cousin is a diplomat. I believe he is familiar with the embassies of every country. It will be easier to find someone through them." Ye Yining said. When Pei Jinyu heard about it, she thought it was feasible. "That''s faster. These people are moving too fast!" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded. Yeah, it really needs to be quick now. Yin Jiannan''s health is getting worse and worse, and the situation is getting worse day by day. None of them knows whether the second master of the Yin family and his family will start in advance. "I want to arrange several people to protect grandfather Yin secretly, at least until Yin shaozhuo comes back, I can''t let grandfather Yin have an accident." Ye Yining said, but there was no one available in his hand. "Give it to me!" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nods. She believes Pei Jinyu must have a way. If someone is in her hand, she doesn''t want to trouble Pei Jinyu. "Before I saw that you and Yin shaozhuo had been playing against each other, and you were willing to help him, which surprised me." Ye Yining can''t help but pick an eyebrow at Pei Jinyu. "Ning Ning!" Pei Jinyu called helplessly. Ye Yining smiles. Pei Jinyu pulls her into her arms and kisses her with her head down. "You''ve got a lot of energy recently. We should do something meaningful." After that, Pei Jinyu picked her up. Ye Yining is amused by him to giggle straight, say, "can''t, can''t!" Ye Yining shook her head repeatedly, but Pei Jinyu didn''t intend to let her go. She was close to her ear, blowing hot air, and said with a smile, "Ning Ning, what are you afraid of?" Ye Yining''s face turned red when she heard that Yan was young. Can she still remember that she had a chance to hear from her parents Now she is afraid that they will make too much noise tonight, and then they will disturb her parents. What a shame! "This house is not strong, I don''t want it!" Ye Yining refused. "Pei Ning did not remodel the floor of the third floor, but did not remodel it." Smell speech, ye Yining is first Leng for a while, yesterday came back so many things, put down their luggage, they went out, did not pay attention at all, whether the room has changed, so ye Yining really didn''t notice, but at this time heard Pei Jinyu said, ye Yining really found out. It''s a real change in the house. Ye Yining stretched out her hand and stroked her forehead, almost crying. "Do you want to be so intimate with your parents?" Pei Jinyu approached her ear and said in a low voice, "so you don''t have to be afraid that they will hear you cry too loud at night." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 Ye Yining hit him on the chest. However, for Pei Jinyu, it was just like tickling. She didn''t feel it at all. This really depressed Ye Yining. "Ning Ning, don''t worry. Use your strength. You''ll be very tired later." Pei Jinyu laughed. "You''re getting more and more cheeky." Before, why didn''t she find Pei Jinyu''s face so thick? Pei Jinyu picked her eyebrow, bit her ear and said, "in a moment, I''ll let you know how shameless I am." Ye Yining, "..." This night, ye Yining really saw what is really shameless, Pei Jinyu really showed all his strength, as well as his physical advantages, tossing Ye Yining is begging for mercy. However, this did not let Pei Jinyu let her go. In Ye Yining''s plea for mercy, he worked harder. Tell her what is really shameless. The next morning, ye Yining went to bed until she was about to have lunch, which made her blush. However, Pei Jinyu got up much earlier than her. Before ye Yining got up, she had helped Ye Lian finish what she should do at home. "Ning Ning never sleeps late. I think I''m tired these days." Ye said. "Yes, I was so tired when I came back last night." Pei Jinyu opens her eyes and talks nonsense. She knows how tired she is. "After the child''s sexual transformation, she really didn''t have a good rest. Your mother and I are also very distressed. Fortunately, she married well. We can rest assured that you love her so much." Ye Lian is really not worried at all. From the relationship between an Ziqiong and Pei Zhifeng, they can see that Pei Zhifeng has a doting wife, and the best teachers for the children are their parents. Therefore, they naturally see that Pei Jinyu is good to Ye Yining. In the past, ye Yining''s character was really hard to say. Even if she was bullied, she was also a Muggle. Since she suddenly realized, they could see that ye Yining was no longer the silly child before. She saw a lot of things clearly, so they really didn''t have to worry about her. Pei Jinyu can''t bully her. "Dad, I will love her as always, and I will live up to your intention of giving her to me." Ye Li''an nodded, and he was more happy with Pei Jin Yu. When ye Yining got up, he saw that Pei Jinyu was sweating. He was still angry with last night, but he felt very sad when he thought that he would help his parents when he got up early in the morning. This just took handkerchief to his in front of, "look at you, it''s all sweat, don''t know to wipe." Pei Jinyu put down the things in her hand and reached for ye Yining. Her mouth was like wiping honey. "If I wipe it in advance, how can I enjoy the service of my daughter-in-law?" Ye Yining glared at him and said, "just you and the poor." Pei Jinyu kisses her forehead and asks, "is there any discomfort?" Ye Yining knows what he asked? Last night, they were so crazy that Pei Jinyu let her go when it was almost dawn. However, Pei Jinyu still had a conscience and took her to a hot bath, which made her not feel uncomfortable. "Nothing!" Low yeyining tunnel. Hearing this, Pei Jinyu felt relieved. She was close to her ear and said in a low voice, "let''s continue at night." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 Ye Yining glared at him, raised his foot to his foot, "just don''t!" After that, ye Yining ignored him and ran away. Pei Jinyu looks at her figure behind her back, her eyes are so soft that they seem to drip water. He smiles and shakes his head. He goes into the kitchen and puts the water in the pot. But he carries several bags of flour to one side. After putting them away, he cooks a bowl of noodles for ye Yining and carries them upstairs. Ye Yining was sitting in front of the dresser to make up. Pei Jinyu put her back on the coffee table in the living room and called, "Ning Ning, come here and eat some noodles!" "Good!" Ye Yining was stunned for a moment. Then he smelled the fragrance of face and a smile on his lips. Then he turned to the living room and saw Pei Jinyu waiting for her on the sofa. "When I get up, I''ll eat first and then clean up. I haven''t got up in the morning. If I don''t eat again, will my stomach be ready?" There was a trace of blame in Pei Jinyu''s words. "Isn''t this waiting for my husband to cook it for me?" Ye Yining gently close to his arms. "Eat quickly, it will be cold in a moment!" "Yes, sir!" Pei Jinyu was amused by her mischievous appearance. She rubbed her face and said, "I''ll take a bath!" "Well!" Ye Yining answered. Pei Jinyu then turned to take a bath. In the morning, she helped repair several tables upstairs, carried dozens of bags of flour, and helped repair two machines. Pei Jinyu was already sweating. In the afternoon, he and ye Yining had something to do, so Pei Jinyu went to take a bath. After eating noodles, ye Yining went to the wardrobe to help Pei Jinyu clean up her clothes. She reached out and knocked on the door and said, "husband, I''ll put my clothes on the table outside the door. You can take them yourself later." "Good!" Pei Jinyu answered. Ye Yining went downstairs with the bowl. After taking a shower, Pei Jinyu came out and put on her clothes. Then she opened the window of her room and went downstairs. "Xiao Liu, I have something to go out this afternoon. You should take more care of the shop." Fang Suzhen told Xiao Liu. "Auntie, you go. I''m in the shop." Xiao Liu has been able to stand alone for a long time, so even if they are not at home, she can handle the store well. "Leave it to your aunt." Fang Suzhen said. "By the way, there will be several workers in the afternoon. When the time comes, give them this drawing and let them work." Fang Suzhen gave Xiao Liu a drawing. Liu opened a look, saw a revised map, "aunt, to expand the front store?" "Yes "Before, I thought the front was a little too small. It''s good that we''ll have better activities after we grow up." Xiao Liu is very happy. Fang Suzhen pats Xiao Liu on the shoulder, and her eyes fall on Ling Huili. When she sees Fang Suzhen, she doesn''t start as if she didn''t see anything. For Ling Huili, Fang Suzhen really doesn''t like her, so she doesn''t bother to tell her more. Today, they did it on purpose. Naturally, they wanted to lead Ling Huili out to see what she wanted to do? That''s why the whole family went out. "Mom, I''m out with Jin Yu!" Ye Yining called Su Zhen. "Go ahead. Your father and I will be late." "Good!" After that, they went out. Not long after that, both ye Li''an and his wife went out. Ling Huili didn''t expect that the opportunity would come so soon, and she didn''t dare to wait too long to go in again. So after they went out, she sneaked into the back room secretly. When no one noticed her, she took off her shoes and went upstairs barefoot! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu didn''t go far away. Instead, they went to a store next door. Sitting in the store, they could see clearly the situation inside the store. When they saw Ling Huili sneaking into the back room, ye Yining and Pei Jinyu looked at each other, and then they paid for it and went downstairs. When Xiao Liu saw them coming back, he was also slightly stunned. As soon as he came up with a voice, ye Yining made a silent gesture towards her. Xiao Liu was stunned for a moment, then looked around the shop, but did not see Ling Huili''s figure, Xiao Liu''s heart instantly understood. Obviously, something happened to Ling Huili that they found out, otherwise they could not go back, and what did Ling Huili want? When ye Yining and Pei Jinyu go up to the third floor, they see Ling Huili rummaging in their room. Her clothes are everywhere. She looks worried. "Where is it? How could it not be? " Ling Huili murmured. Continue to turn around there, eyes fell on the side of the wardrobe, did not want to directly reach out to open the wardrobe, ye Yining reached out to open the bag in his hand, took out the box from the bag. "You''re looking for this?" Ling Huili was startled. She turned around and saw Ye Yining standing by the door. Ling Huili was startled at first, but when she saw Ye Yining alone, Ling Huili was not as worried as before. Dealing with Ye Yining alone, she felt that she still had a little ability. As long as you grab the box in Ye Yining''s hand, then she can save her parents. She deeply knows that if she doesn''t grab it, then the box can''t become her. "Give it to me!" Ling Huili looks at Ye Yining and says angrily. Ye Yining looked at her with both hands around her chest and asked, "why should I give it to you?" "Little boss, please give me this box. Only this box can save my parents and you!" Ling Huili thought that she might win Ye Yining''s sympathy by playing the sympathy card. Ye Yining picked eyebrows, but it''s really a little unexpected. I didn''t expect that they would take the life and death of Ling Huili''s parents to help Ling Huili do it. However "As far as I know, your parents are not in Lincheng." Ling Huili is not a local. Like most people, she works in the city. But her parents are in the mountains, which is 18000 miles away. The Yin family says Ling Huili''s parents are in their hands. I really don''t know what brain Ling Huili is. Obviously, she is a pig brain. From Linshi to linghuili''s hometown, it takes nearly three hours by plane. After getting off the plane, it takes four hours by car and another two hours by mountain road to reach linghuili''s hometown. After ye Yining''s reminder, Ling Huili instantly understood that she had been cheated. Their parents are not in their hands at all. Her parents are far away from home, so it is impossible for them to come to Linshi. Even when they come to Linshi, they will greet her in advance. "Come on, who asked you to steal this?" Ye Yining asked. "I, I don''t know. I only know that they are sitting in the rich street." Ling Huili said. "You go. From now on, you are no longer a ruminating employee." Ye Yining said. Ling Huili had some accidents. She didn''t expect that ye Yining would let her go. She slowly walks over and lowers her head. As she passes by Ye Yining, Ling Huili suddenly reaches out her hand to Ye Yining www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 Her hand fell on the box in Ye Yining''s arms. Even though her parents didn''t control the Yin family, Ling Huili didn''t forget. They said that as long as she took the box to find them, they would give her a lot of money. For the sake of money, she will also give it to them. Ye Yining fired her, why did she do nothing? Although Ye Yining is also on guard, she didn''t expect Ling Huili to make a sudden move. At the same time, ye Yining''s reaction is also very fast. Let go of a hand directly, clasp Ling Huili''s wrist, raise a foot to kick on her knee, Ling Huili kneels on the ground, the floor makes a huge noise. "You..." Ling Huili didn''t expect that she didn''t have any premonition. In order not to let Ye Yining find out, she didn''t dare to look at Ye Yining when she went out. She looked down at the ground like a child who had done something wrong, as if admitting her mistake. Then, she hit again, and ye Yining would never find out. But unexpectedly, she "Ling Huili, I have given you a way to live. Why do you have to come up to die?" Ye Yining raises his hand and hands the box to Pei Jinyu, who is standing on one side. Ling Huili found out that Pei Jinyu was also here, but she thought there were only two of them. She widened her eyes and looked at Ye Yining, "do you design me?" Ye Yining smiles and says, "yes!" She couldn''t believe her ears. She didn''t understand. She looked at them and asked, "how did you find out? I didn''t do anything Ye Yining said with a smile, "Oh! It''s that we picked up a drawing by accident. " Ling Huili looks at her in bewilderment, while Pei Jinyu has already taken out the drawings they said and shakes them away in front of Ling Huili. "How, how possible!" She put it so secretly, she just took it out and looked at it secretly, then put it back into the pocket of the clothes, but she didn''t know when it was lost. And she didn''t find that she had lost it. How could she be so stupid? "Go back and tell those people that if you want to take this from me, you''d better think about the consequences first. They can''t afford to offend the Pei family in Yanjing." At this time, ye Yining just knew that he had such a special identity. He didn''t want to be too strong. Can become Pei family''s daughter-in-law, originally also has this kind of welfare, this really is too good to use! "You, you let me go?" Ling Huili had some accidents. "Go away!" Ling Huili got up from the ground and didn''t dare to grab what ye Yining had. Pei Jinyu was standing here. How could she dare to grab it. She glanced at both of them and then quickly went downstairs. When Xiao Liu saw Ling Huili coming down from upstairs downstairs, she just shook her head. Sure enough, she didn''t listen to what she said. But this also has, ponder is won''t leave the person with different intention, let her early son say to leave, good to everyone! When out of the rumor, Ling Huili just ran to the street, was dragged on the car. Ling Huili hardly had time to scream. She suddenly looked up at the people in the car and said, "I, I failed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 When Yin Fei heard the speech, he raised his hand and slapped Ling Huili in the face. "Waste!" Yin Fei was waiting for the Phoenix blood jade to come into his hands. Once this thing becomes his, then the Yin family will be his property. Although his father said that after he let them get it, he would give it to him, but how could Yin Fei give it away? Everyone knows that the father''s favorite is the third younger brother. If he is stupid enough to hand it over, isn''t he going to make wedding clothes for the third younger brother''s family for nothing? Otherwise, Yin Fei would not be able to put down a lot of work in the company and ponder every day. For, nature is the first time to get Phoenix blood jade, but unexpectedly Ling Huili failed. Ling Huili gets a slap, and the whole person is confused. She covers her face with her hand and looks at Yin Fei angrily. "Useless thing, you look again, believe me to dig your eye directly?" Yin Fei said angrily. He is really angry, originally full of expectations waiting for the Phoenix blood jade to hand, the result did not expect that she even such a small matter did not do. Sure enough, I can''t find a useless outsider. I can''t use any means. I have a pretty face. Ling Huili took a deep breath. If she had not suppressed her anger, she would have called back. "Let''s talk to Ye Yining Ling Huili covered her face and said in a low voice. "What did she say?" Yin Fei suppressed the anger in his heart. No matter how angry he was, it was useless. He had to think of a way to see if there was any other way. If he could take the Phoenix blood jade back in the simplest way, it would be better. Ling Huili took a look and didn''t make a sound. "Back to the old man." Seeing this, Yin Fei also knows that Ling Huili plans to wait until her father. Also let the driver drive directly, since Phoenix blood jade didn''t get it, so he can''t expose his ambition. If his father finds out, he may not even have a chance to go home. I didn''t even take part in the chance to take back Phoenix blood jade. Ling Huili shrinks to one side, even dare not say a word, occasionally only dare to secretly look at Yin Fei, see he did not like before, can''t help but beat her, Ling Huili this just relaxed. The car drove into the alley behind the Yin family and stopped at the door of the second room of the Yin family. After the iron door was opened, the car drove in. "Dad, I brought Ling Huili." Yin Fei carries Ling Huili''s collar and almost drags people in, then throws them away like garbage. "Where are the things?" Yin Jiancheng looks at Ling Huili. "Dad, she failed and was discovered by Ye Yining." Yin Fei sat on the sofa, angrily hit the cushion of the sofa with his hand. Yin Jiancheng''s face changed slightly and said, "did I ask you?" Yin Fei choked and looked at his father, "Dad, don''t you believe me?" Yin Jiancheng knows that his three sons, each of whom has a ghost in his heart, want to see which of them is bigger. Now when he heard Yin Fei''s words, he just gave a cold smile and said, "Ling Huili, you say!" "I, I was found, ye Yining, they asked me to take a message to you." Ling Huili didn''t even dare to look at their faces. She just felt inferior to them. Moreover, facing so many of them was more terrible than facing a Yin Fei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 They are just like wolves, who may come up and bite her at any time. She''s going to bite her neck, and she won''t even know how she died. Yin Jiancheng slightly Leng for a while, some accidents Ye Yining actually let Ling Huili bring words to them. Does Ye Yining know about them? This cognition makes Yin Jiancheng''s heart inexplicably cold. According to the news from Yin Jiancheng, ye Yining is only a 21-year-old college student. How could she know they existed? "You betrayed us!" Yin Jiancheng looks at Ling Huili with both eyes. Ling Huili''s body shakes, has been directly sitting on the ground, quickly shakes her head, "I don''t, I don''t! Ye Yining said, "let''s think about the consequences. If even the Pei family in Yanjing is willing to offend, they will go to her and ask for Phoenix blood jade." Ling Huili really doesn''t want to be involved in these things now. She doesn''t know what Phoenix blood jade is, and it has nothing to do with her. She didn''t understand why these people came to her? Ling Huili can''t wait for time to go backwards now, so when she comes out of the hotel, she will go with Xiao Liu and they, and she won''t be brought here by the Yin family. Today''s Ling Huili is really afraid. She doesn''t understand the world of rich people. They don''t regard human life as life. If they really want her life, it''s easy. "Pei family in Yanjing!" Yin Jiancheng''s face changed slightly. When I heard that ye Yining''s husband''s surname was Pei, Yin Jian was worried. "Have you found anything I asked you to look up?" Yin Jiancheng looks at his second son Yin Lei. "Yes, it has just been delivered." Yin Lei grabs the kraft paper bag from his assistant and walks up to Yin Jiancheng. Yin Jiancheng opens the kraft paper bag and takes out a few pieces of A4 paper from it. It clearly says the identity of Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu. "Dad, we can''t find out the information about the Pei family. This is the limit we can find out." Yin Lei said. Yin Jiancheng''s face is slightly ugly, especially after reading Ye Yining''s information, he never thought that ye Yining had such a background. "I didn''t expect it. I really didn''t expect it!" Yin Jiancheng sighed. "Dad, what do you do now?" Yin Fei did not expect that it would be such a result. No one in Xia state is willing to offend the Pei family in Yanjing. Let''s not talk about their military relationship. Even their company in Yanjing is not willing to offend them. What''s more, Pei''s business will not offend them. The Yin family has always been engaged in the jade business. Their eyes are not as fierce as those of Mr. Yin. In fact, Yin Jiancheng hopes to get the support of the Pei family so that he can have the opportunity to change his career into the jewelry industry. "Ye Yining is much more powerful than we thought." Yin Jiancheng sighed. Just what is written on this information, they can be sure that ye Yining''s ability is not comparable to that of his sons. Take ye Yining as an example. At a young age, ye Yining was able to set up the brand of xuedihua alone, and these xuedihua are just like a black horse in the jewelry industry. Therefore, everyone still has so much respect for ye Yining in their hearts. Who doesn''t want to make friends with someone with ability? "Dad, then let Phoenix blood jade give it to an outsider?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 How can Yin Fei be reconciled? Ye Yining is the lifeblood of their Yin family. Is there any reason? If you don''t give it back, you won''t be afraid of being laughed at. "Take a long view!" Yin Jiancheng sighed. Yin Fei smell speech, the eyebrow dead of wrinkly get up, saw the housekeeper nearby one eye, the housekeeper came forward to directly carry Ling Huili up, took out. Yin Fei walked up to his father and said, "Dad, we can''t do this. Anyway, we must take back the Phoenix blood jade." Yin Jiancheng doesn''t want to take the Phoenix blood jade back, but if he takes the risk of offending the Pei family to get the Phoenix blood jade, then absolutely no one wants to. Although Yin Jiancheng is old, he thinks more about things than they are young people. "I know your worries, but it''s not urgent." Yin Jiancheng said. "Dad, uncle is dying. Once uncle dies, Yin shaozhuo will come back from abroad. Then we will have no chance at all." In the more than one year since Yin shaozhuo went abroad, how much effort did they make to push Yin Jiannan to the present situation. Originally, they thought that Phoenix blood jade would soon be in their hands, but they never thought that Phoenix blood jade would finally fall into the hands of an outsider. "Then let him have no chance to come back!" Yin Jiancheng made a fierce voice. Yin Fei and others were stunned for a moment, and suddenly looked up at Yin Jiancheng, with a touch of bloodthirsty excitement in their eyes. "What do you mean, dad?" Yin Fei is not stupid. He clearly knows what he means by that. "Foreign countries are the most chaotic. Who knows when there will be a riot. There are so many people who died in the riot, not many more yin shaozhuo." Yin Jiancheng said. Yin Fei was relieved. He was worried that his father would be soft hearted to Yin shaozhuo. After all, Yin shaozhuo respected his father very much when he was in China. Yin Jiancheng and Yin Jiannan are half brothers. Everyone knows that in the past, those big Fang people were their own children, and they didn''t have a good face for them. But Yin shaozhuo didn''t have such a high opinion of private and common people, and he respected their uncles. I thought it was impossible for my father to lay hands on Yin shaozhuo, but now it seems that my father is much more ruthless than those of them. "Yinjie, you should do it." Yin Jiancheng looks at his third son, Yin Jie. "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll make it perfect." Yin Jie answered. Everyone in their family knows that he is his father''s favorite son, so now when he heard his father say so, Yin Jie gave them a proud look. Yin Jiancheng closed his eyes and didn''t want to say more, but he was thinking about how to let Ye Yining willingly hand over the Phoenix blood jade. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Mr. Yin sat in his study, listening to the housekeeper''s report. A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. "Sure enough, they are not willing to hide their ambition at all!" Mr. Yin sighed. He has lived for such a long time. If he doesn''t know that there have always been insiders in their family, he has really lived for nothing in recent decades. It''s just that Yin Jiannan is old and doesn''t want to pay attention to these people, but unexpectedly, these people really don''t know anything. "Master, will Phoenix blood jade bring danger to miss ye?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 The housekeeper is also worried about this. Ye Yining is an outsider to their Yin family. At first, when Yin Jiannan said that he would give the Phoenix blood jade to Ye Yining, he really couldn''t understand his intention. As soon as the Phoenix blood jade was sent out, the news immediately spread to the second room. Yin Jian called all the young masters of the second room home. Obviously, he is planning how to get the Phoenix blood jade back. Now the housekeeper is really worried about ye Yining''s safety. Those people in the second room are vampires, murderous demons. They just don''t have practical evidence, otherwise they can''t live to this time. "Yin Jiancheng doesn''t dare to offend the Pei family." Yin Jiannan road. The housekeeper hears speech just lightly answer a, but don''t know how to say. Yin Fei, Yin Lei and Yin Jie have their own ghosts. They all want to control the whole Yin family. The housekeeper doesn''t know what kind of fighting will happen once the Yin family falls into the hands of these people. "But the three masters..." The housekeeper was a little worried. Yin Jiannan closed his eyes, rubbed his nose and said, "you have to believe Ye Yining, she is different from others!" Housekeeper originally wanted to ask, what''s the difference between Ye Yining? But Yin Jiannan seemed to be tired. He leaned there and fell asleep. Seeing this, the housekeeper just sighed, turned around and took a blanket to cover him. Then he walked out of the room lightly. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining had Pei Jinyu''s treat in Linshi. He only invited some people nearby, so there were only three tables. Besides Pei Jinyu''s group of people who had a good relationship with the army, there were Mr. Yin and several landlords who had a good relationship next door. After inviting the guests, ye Yining and his family went back to Yejia village. This was the first time that ye Yining took Pei Jinyu back to Yejia village. Although he was a little curious about it, he didn''t say anything. Knowing that they were going back to the village today, ye Wenliang waited at the entrance of the village early. Because there were many people on this trip, Pei Jinyu drove directly back to the village. People are also silly. The house they just got up last year has come back this year. How rich is the Ye family to be like this? The people in the village are always red eyed. Pei didn''t plan to rent a car, but she thought it was too ostentatious to come back in a military jeep, so they just went to rent a car. They all know that ye Yining, ye Wenliang''s granddaughter, is married. They specially ask someone to come back and invite Ye Wenliang and Yang. When Yang comes back, he says that he is flying, which makes them envious. Therefore, everyone is very curious about Pei Jinyu. When a tall figure came down from the car, people could not help but gasp. After that, he grew up really handsome. In addition, he was wearing a military uniform, which made many people look silly. What a good life it took to marry such a beautiful man. "Jin Yu, you''ve been exhausted all the way. Hurry into the room. It''s warm." Seeing the envious eyes of those people outside, Yang''s waist straightened a lot. She likes the feeling of being envied. She has been living better and better in the past two years, and Yang is more superior. If ye Wenliang didn''t want to rent the land, she would feel better to be a landlady herself! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 When ye Yining saw his grandmother, he didn''t say much. Recently, Yang''s family is a bit of an Fen, because when they come back to treat their guests, the seven aunts and eight grandmothers can''t help but quarrel with each other. Ye Wenliang has three brothers. Ye Wenliang is the second oldest. Ye Wenchun and ye Wenli are the eldest three. After their three families got married, their father directly divided the family. Ye Wenchun and ye Wenli look down on Ye Wenliang, a poor brother, so they don''t have much contact with each other after the separation, especially when they have a gambler''s son like Ye Lifeng, so they can be regarded as leaving the relationship completely. It was not until these two years that the conditions of the second room of the Ye family got better and better. After they built a luxury house in the village, the eldest and the third two families gradually moved around. As for what? We all know that. On the first night when ye Yining and his family came back, ye Wenliang invited his brother and his family to dinner. Almost all of them are here. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu stayed upstairs, but they didn''t rush down. How powerful these people are in this group, ye Yining knows that Pei Jinyu is tired after driving all day, so they just hide in the upper room and sleep. "Why don''t you see Yining?" Ye Wenchun went into the house and looked around, but he didn''t see ye Yining''s figure. He frowned slightly. He just felt that the child was too impolite. When they came as elders, they didn''t know to say hello. "They are tired after driving all day. They rest in their room. When they have dinner, they will come down to say hello. Now don''t disturb them to rest." Although Yang is not a good person sometimes, when he is a stranger, he can distinguish between good and bad. What do these people think? Her heart is really through, so the rare protection of Ye Yining. "Well, I''ll see you at dinner. It''s not too late." Ye Wenchun said. Although Ye Wenchun was a little upset, he didn''t say much when he thought about the purpose of their trip today. Fang Suzhen took a look at the group of people in the living room, but sighed helplessly. When they didn''t come before, ye Wenliang had already said hello to them. Ye Wenchun and ye Wenli are shouting that they are going to have dinner at home today. It''s absolutely nothing good. What do they have in mind? We all know that. When they come, they see that they are clamoring to see ye Yining. Fang Suzhen is really a little worried about whether ye Yining can cope with it at night. But what should come will come. The Ye family''s big room and the third room add up to two big tables, and the third room is also a big table. Everyone crowded to sit on three big tables. Fortunately, these people don''t have eyesight and know how to help in the kitchen. Otherwise, Fang Suzhen and Zhou Xiu will be busy. They will be busy to death. There are fish and meat on the table. Those young people, like those who have never seen food before, are almost robbed. Fortunately, ye Yining got married this year and sat at the main table with Pei Jinyu. After drinking some wine, ye Wenchun looks at Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu. Ye Yining frowned slightly, with a bad feeling in her heart. "Second brother, there is something I want to discuss with you today." Ye Wenliang put down his wine glass and looked up at Ye Wenchun, "what''s the matter with big brother?" "It''s about Anzi. I didn''t say much before Yining got married? But now that Yining is a family, we have to think about it. Now that Anzi''s business is big, there must be an heir in the future. Their husband and wife don''t have a son, so I discussed with the third brother to take over a kid from our big house to the name of Anzi, so as to raise them and die. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 Ye Yining''s eyebrow is tightly wrinkly, as expected is hit their family money idea to come. These people are really good at timing. "Brother, what do you mean? When we discussed it earlier, didn''t we say it well? Is it from my third room? " When ye Wenli hears the speech, he immediately puts down his wine glass and looks at Ye Wenchun angrily. Unexpectedly, he will change his mind temporarily at this time. Ye Wenchun also knew that ye Wenli would be angry, so he said, "Lao San, this is unreasonable. According to the chronology, Hong Yu is the youngest of their generation, and it is most appropriate to adopt him to their family." Ye Hongyu, who is five years old this year, is the youngest child in the first year of his life. Generally, he chooses the youngest rather than the elder. It''s not fair to both sides that the older ones will easily recognize their own mother later, so they usually pick up the youngest child if they have a stepson. "No, if we want to adopt it, we will adopt it tomorrow." In any case, ye Wenli can''t give such a good thing to Dafang''s family. They are all envious of Ann''s property. That''s why they came up with such a way. They have been poor all their lives. Suddenly, there is a business man in their family, and all of them are looking around. Ye Yining didn''t get married before, so they didn''t say anything. Now it''s hard to wait until ye Yining gets married. After more than two years of calculation, they are finally able to ring the bell. Who is willing to let go of such a good opportunity and give away so much money to others? Ye Wenchun and ye Wenli have no brotherhood at this time. Sitting there, they are quarreling. They have never thought whether it is appropriate for them to do so? And ye Wenliang didn''t say a word from beginning to end. After all, they didn''t agree. Yang just came up with a voice, saying that none of them are qualified, that is, to adopt ye Li''an''s name, it should be ye congbao, when it''s about their relationship. But ye Wenliang put his chopsticks down on the table. Ye Wenchun and ye Wenli''s quarreling voice also quieted down and looked at Ye Wenliang discontentedly. "Second, tell me if Hong Yu is the most suitable one." Ye Wenchun said. "Second brother, tomorrow is the right time. You can see how smart it is. It will definitely be a good material for business in the future." Ye Wenli is not willing to be outdone. "Did you two fight enough?" Ye Wenliang knew that it was no good for them to come here today, but he didn''t expect that they had a quarrel at the dinner table in front of the younger generation. Even the sons of Ye Wenchun and ye Wenli fought secretly there. "Second, brother, this is for your own good. You don''t want to give such a big industry to outsiders in the future." Ye Wenchun said that the outsider he was referring to was Ye Yining. In their view, the water splashed by his married daughter started from the day ye Yining and Pei Jinyu got married. Ye Yining was already an outsider of the Ye family, not their Ye family. "Uncle." At this time, Yelian made a sound. "Anzi, do you want Hongyu or Tianming?" Ye Wenli looks directly at Ye Lian. "Uncle, third uncle, I appreciate your kindness, but Suzhen and I don''t have this idea. No matter how big our family is, the heir will only be Ningning." Yelian''s words are undoubtedly a bomb between them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 Hearing the speech, ye Wenchun stood up angrily and said angrily, "you unfilial son, this is our Ye family''s property. How can you give it to outsiders?" Ye Yining put down his chopsticks and suddenly laughed. Ye Wenchun heard the laughter and looked at Ye Yining with some words of dissatisfaction. "When adults talk, how can you be so impolite as a child?" Ye Wenchun looks at Ye Yining discontentedly. Ye Yining put his hands around his chest, looked at Ye Wenchun and asked, "uncle, uncle three, I''ll ask you, when did this industry become your Ye family''s industry? Even if my parents have money, it''s the hard work of my parents. What''s the matter with you? Let''s not say it has nothing to do with you, but it has nothing to do with my grandfather! " After that, ye Yining looked at Ye Wenliang and said, "grandfather, do you think I''m right?" Ye Wenliang nodded approvingly and said, "it really has nothing to do with me. It''s all earned by your parents. We have already separated. It''s just your family''s money." Ye Yining was once again glad to have an enlightened grandfather at this time. Otherwise, the grandfather would not answer. "You..." Ye Wenchun looks at Ye Wenliang with regret. "In addition, I have already discussed with Zai Jinyu. If we have two children, that one will follow my family name, which will be the grandson of my parents. At that time, even if I don''t inherit the family business, it won''t be your turn." What ye Yining said is polite at all. These people are shameless. Why should she face them? They are always thinking about ye Li''an, whether they are really thinking about ye Li''an or coveting their family''s money. If they really succeed in the adoption, I''m afraid they will only raise a white eyed wolf and take all their things back to their own home. What will be the result then? Ye mingning''s idea of making money is the same as that in his previous life? After a lifetime of rebirth, this group of people really can''t get rid of eating excrement. "No, how can an outsider inherit it?" Ye Wenchun immediately voiced his opposition. But ye Yining looked at her funny and asked, "uncle, the children my husband and I gave birth to are outsiders. Are the children given birth to by my uncles and aunts family members? It seems that in my uncle''s eyes, everyone is an outsider except yourself Ye Wenchun looked at Ye Yining angrily. When ye Yining said that, everyone''s face changed obviously. Ye Yining still has the blood of the Ye family. Just because she married someone, she became an outsider. So their daughter-in-law and his wife are all foreigners. Can they be regarded as an outsider? Suddenly, ye Hongyu, the youngest of the two children, stood up. Ye Yining squatted down in front of them, took a handful of sugar out of his pocket, and asked softly, "at dawn, Hong Yu, your parents said that they would let you take over to be your sister''s younger brother. Are you willing?" The two little guys reached out to get the sugar, but ye Yining''s hand was shrunk. The morning was a little bigger, and he said quickly, "yes!" Ye Yining slightly picked eyebrows and asked, "so you can''t live with your parents in the future. Are you willing?" "Grandfather said, as long as I agree, there will be a lot of money to spend in the future, we can also take the money home to our parents, parents did not want us." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 Children are the most simple, just a few simple sugar, they will directly set out their words. If ye Wenchun and ye Wenli want their grandson to be adopted under Ye Lian''s name, they will naturally explain to each other. Otherwise, how can they be willing to leave their parents? Five or six-year-old children already have their own ideas. It''s not like a newborn baby. For a baby, having milk is a mother. But five or six-year-old children have a deep impression on their parents. If they want them to be children for others, how can they be willing without enough temptation? Ye Wenchun and ye Wenli''s family live a tight life. Ye Wenchun is the kind of one who can only feel at ease when he puts money in his own hands. His three sons, each of whom is a farmer, depend on this little harvest all year round. If the harvest of a year is poor, there will be no next. There are four or five of them with the most children, which is really terrible at this time. There is nothing to eat at all, and there is nothing to eat when they have more children. It''s really understandable that they will hit ye Li''an on their own. After ye Yining gave the sugar to them, he got up and went back to the main table. Looking at Ye Wenchun and ye Wenli, who were very pale, he gave them a smile. "It''s the idea that uncle and third uncle are fighting Ye Yining said with a faint smile. Both of them were so ugly that they were angry and left their chopsticks. They didn''t even eat rice or drink wine. "Hum We are kind-hearted. Since you are so illiterate, let''s wait for the bigger property of the Ye family to be given to outsiders! " Ye Wenchun got up angrily and saw that his grandson was still eating there. He stretched out his hand and pulled the food out of his mouth. "If you eat, you will know that eating is not our food, and you are not afraid to die!" Ye Yining''s face is very ugly. It''s really ugly. Ye Wenchun''s action made everyone even more dissatisfied, and several children were scolded and cried by him. A large group of people also followed and went out directly, all the faces were not particularly good. Ye Wenli didn''t react as much as ye Wenchun, but he also got up and went out. Seeing this, ye Wenli''s son took his wife and children away. The original full seat was empty in an instant. Now they feel more relaxed, but they have no idea. "Dad, what do you think of today?" Ye Yining looks at Ye Lian. I''m afraid it''s not over yet. Ye Wenchun is really not a good man. The older he gets, the smaller his heart will be. Ye Yining knows that it won''t be long before his family will tell him how ignorant they are. Ye Wenchun can even encourage more people to come to the door to be lobbyists. I''m afraid he''s not so comfortable these days. "Ning Ning, your parents have you. Don''t take your uncle''s words to heart." Ye Lian is a little worried. Ye Yining is not happy about it. "Dad, I didn''t take it to heart. I just don''t know what you and your parents think. Do you have any plans to adopt a son? If so, I won''t stop you." In fact, she also hopes that her parents will be taken care of, so that she can feel more at ease. Ye Lian took Ye Yining''s hand and patted it gently, "have you forgotten what Dad said? Dad, as long as you''re a daughter, nothing else! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 Yang originally wanted to speak, but when he heard ye Li''an say so, he wanted to talk to ye Li''an in private. He couldn''t really let him have such a plan. Although Ye Wenchun''s practice is too much, it should be considered carefully. "Eat, don''t waste these good things." They nodded, and then they continued to eat on the table. The table that the younger generation sat at was almost eaten, and the table was in a mess. A group of people seemed to have never eaten, all of them were robbed. One grabs, others don''t, then you can''t eat. Other tables are almost the same, leaving only some leftovers. Ye Yining felt funny again. Ye Wenchun obviously guessed some results. According to their attitude, it is unlikely that Dafang and Sanfang will have the possibility to adopt them. Therefore, he would wait until everyone ate the same and the dishes on the table were clean. When it''s done, everyone''s happy. If not, they''re full. Although a little angry, but at least full, they are not bad, these people really will plan. Fang Suzhen and Zhou Xiu cleaned up in the kitchen for a long time, then they cleaned up these things, and then they went back to the room. Ye Lian has changed his clothes and is sitting on the bed, reading today''s newspaper. Fang Suzhen came to the bed and sat down. Then she said in a voice, "let''s talk for a while." "What''s the matter?" Ye Li''an folded the newspaper and put it on the bedside table. Seeing that Fang Suzhen''s hands were red, he directly pulled them over and put them in the quilt. He couldn''t help blaming and saying, "on such a cold day, I wash so many bowls. It''s freezing. I''ll wash the bowls tomorrow." Ye Li''an distressed way, first forward the kitchen, he is going to wash the dishes. But he was driven out by Yang, and even scolded Fang Suzhen. Ye Li''an loves Fang Suzhen, but he knows what his mother''s character is. If he rushes to wash, Fang Suzhen can''t have a good life here these days. "No, it''s too cold. It''ll be warm in a moment." Fang Suzhen said that she wanted to draw her hand back. "Su Su, I''ve made you suffer with me." Fang Suzhen is a miss of the Fu family. Where can we use Fang Suzhen for these things? If we don''t follow him, where can Fang Suzhen suffer such hardships. "Don''t say such silly things, just burn some hot water to wash in the future." Fang Suzhen said. Ye Lian sighed, "what did you just want to say to me?" Fang Suzhen thought of what she just wanted to say to ye Li''an, and then she said, "why don''t we have another one?" After today''s incident, Fang Suzhen thought a lot. Originally, she didn''t really have this idea, but today''s incident made everyone look bad. Originally, she didn''t have such a plan, and in their opinion, having a daughter like Ye Yining is enough. They can''t take care of another one. "Don''t take this matter to heart today. We''re all old. It''s enough to have one, isn''t it?" Ye Lian still has no such plan. "Susu, our peace is in our hearts. It''s the same as boys. It''s not only boys who can inherit the family property, you know?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 Fang Suzhen knew the truth, but she was a little worried when she thought of the relatives of the Ye family, who were all making such calculations in their hearts. "I''m worried!" Fang Suzhen said. "What are you worried about?" Ye Lian is puzzled. Fang Suzhen sighed, and then said, "I''m worried that after a hundred years, there will be no one around Ningning." After today''s experience, Fang Suzhen really thought a lot. Looking at Ye Wenchun''s family, each son has several children. Standing together gives people a sense of unity. Even if they don''t agree with each other, they are united in the face of outsiders. Fang Suzhen has such worries, mainly because she is afraid that in the future, ye Yining will only have one person, and no one will help her when there is a big event. "Su Su, it''s really unnecessary for you to worry like this." I can''t help it. Fang Suzhen looked up at him. She didn''t understand how her worries became superfluous? "With Jin Yu, who can bully us? Besides, is Ning Ning such a bully? " Ye Li an asks a way. When Fang Suzhen heard the speech, she was suddenly enlightened. Ye Lian''s words woke her up. In the past, they worried that ye Yining had no one to help, which made some sense. After all, ye Yining at that time was really beyond words. But now ye Yining where or before that does not have the spectrum Ye Yining, indeed their worry really many. There is no need to worry too much about all this. After all, ye Yining''s ability, they should rest assured. "Well I''m really worrying about it. " Fang Suzhen said with a smile. Want to hand out of the quilt, ye Wenliang is not allowed. "What for?" Fang Suzhen said. "Warm again." Ye said. "It''s warm enough!" In fact, washing things in cold water will be cold for a while. It only takes a while for her hands to warm up. In fact, ye Li''an doesn''t have to be like this at all. However, Fang Suzhen''s heart is beautiful. How can her heart be unhappy when her husband loves her so much? "Help me warm up!" Ye Lian said with a smile. "Not serious!" "Go to bed early. I''m tired enough today." Ye Li An Road. "I''ll wash it." Fang Suzhen just got up to wash. When she came back, she saw ye Li''an move to the other side and said with a smile, "come on in, be warm." Ye Lizhen, who dares to elope with her husband in winter, is the only one who thinks Ye Lizhen is the first, He warmed the bed first, so that she would not be cold when she lay in. When eating an apple, ye Li''an will grab both of them to take a bite. Give her the sweet one, while ye Li''an will eat the sour one himself. There are many small details that Ye Lian can notice. For Fang Suzhen, it''s really a little sweet in her life. She was very lucky and happy to meet the best Ye Lian at her best age. "Go to bed early. I''m in my hometown these days. It''s estimated that there will be more things." Ye Li An Road. Fang Suzhen answered, and ye Li''an took her to her arms and gently patted her on the back, coaxing her like a child. Every time at this time, Fang Suzhen sleeps very peacefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 As ye Yining thought, the next day there were only a lot of rumors about them in the village. Many people are pointing at Ye Yining. The ideas of the older generation are good tradition, but bad stereotype. People in the countryside also get up early. When ye Yining and Pei Jinyu get up at five o''clock to run, many old people in the village are walking. When they see them, they can''t help saying something. "Yining, you are married. You can''t dominate the family. Your parents don''t have a son. It''s right to adopt a child. How can you be so ignorant?" Ye Yining''s face is not particularly good-looking. These people are really trouble. They ran around again, met their people, just a little familiar, can''t help saying. Ye Yining finally came home in the shade. Now she doesn''t even have the idea of going back to the village. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that her daughter''s face was not right, Fang Suzhen asked in a voice. Pei Suzhen''s face didn''t look good. Fang Suzhen, always quiet, saw her daughter''s inexplicable grievance. She stood outside the yard and scolded her. It''s really a bit of a curse. When ye Yining was taking a bath, she heard Fang Suzhen standing at the gate of the hospital scolding, which really made her marvel. This is amazing, my mother! What Fang Suzhen scolded was that his uncle and the third uncle''s family directly poked out what happened at home yesterday. In the morning, the faces of those people who still talk with Ye Yining suddenly become a little ugly. After all, they did not expect that things would be like this, completely different from what they expected. What they heard was that ye Yining stopped them and didn''t agree with their parents to adopt their children to Ye Lian''s name. But they didn''t expect that from beginning to end, it was a play directed and performed by Ye Wenchun and ye Wenli brothers, which was embarrassing. In the morning also said Ye Yining is not those people, also can only run away, even a word also dare not say more. I''m afraid that if they say one more word, they will offend Ye Yining and his family. Now ye Li''an''s family can be regarded as the richest people in Ye''s village. When their family is not in trouble, they expect to come to Ye''s family and borrow a little money to help them? They can''t help complaining about ye Wenchun in their hearts. They just feel that they haven''t achieved their goal, and they have a good idea to say this kind of thing. For several days, ye Wenchun and ye Wenli did not dare to come back to Ye Wenliang''s side. Even when they met in the village, they did not see it. They didn''t come to dinner until the day ye Yining decided to treat them, but ye Wenchun didn''t come. It''s estimated that they can''t keep their face, so they didn''t come. However, when ye Yining was drinking, he saw a cloth bag on the leg of Chen''s daughter-in-law, ye Wenchun''s eldest daughter-in-law. From time to time, when no one had any idea, he put some vegetables in it. Ye Yining is also too lazy to say that it is obvious that ye Wenchun did not come to the banquet and was not reconciled, so he thought of such a move and asked his daughter-in-law to bring some back to him. At the end of the banquet, ye Yining saw that Chen had brought some leftovers to several tables and poured them into the bag. Ye Yining didn''t want to say more. The leftovers were finally poured anyway. She had no idea if she wanted to pour them back. Until see Chen entered the house, secretly touched today''s red envelope in the bag, ye Yining can''t bear it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 "Auntie, what are you doing?" Chen had dared to be so bold when he saw that there was no one in the room, but he did not expect that he had just grabbed a red envelope and put it in the bag when he heard Ye Yining''s voice. Looking up, you can see ye Yining''s hands encircling his chest. Chen''s hands tremble with fright. Chen is now over 60 years old and has never been shaken by a child. "No, nothing! There are so many people in my family. I see a lot of leftovers. I want to pour some back to the children. " Chen tightens the cloth bag in his hand, takes it and plans to go out. When passing by Ye Yining, Chen tries to put the cloth bag behind her. She doesn''t know if ye Yining has seen her touch the red envelope. As long as they don''t see it, then the money belongs to their family. Although these red envelopes are not very big, there are still hundreds of them. Chen didn''t want to steal money, but when she came in, she saw the red envelope on one side of the table. She saw that no one dared to do it. If you know ye Yining will suddenly enter the house, she will never do it. "Oh! Is it? There are a lot of them outside. I''ll help you to pour a little. " After that, ye Yining reached for the cloth bag in Chen''s hand. "No, no, that''s enough, that''s enough!" Chen was startled and wanted to run with the cloth bag. But how could she be ye Yining''s opponent? Ye Yining directly held her hand with the bag and poured out all the things inside. "Auntie, if you take some leftovers, you can easily grab a handful of red envelopes and go away!" Ye Yining looked at the red envelope on the ground and sneered. Some people hear the news here, have followed around, see the red envelope on the ground, the heart will understand how this is the case. Chen''s hands and feet are not clean in the village. Usually, she steals an egg or a potato, but everyone doesn''t see it. Unexpectedly, she steals the banquet directly. It''s incredible. Looking at the dishes on the ground, Chen felt a pain in the flesh, and regretted it. How did you get lost just now? If it wasn''t for greed, she could bring more vegetables back. After the banquet, many people will pick up some leftovers and take them back, which is not a shame. After all, we are all poor people, and the general owners will not care about these. But Chen''s rise to stealing money made everyone very angry. "Why is this red envelope in my bag? I don''t know what happened. I didn''t take it. " Chen tried to be innocent. "It turns out that the red envelope still has feet. I''ll run into your bag by myself." When we heard the speech, we all took a look at Chen''s family, but they all shook their heads. This man really doesn''t want any face. Stealing money from other people''s wedding banquet is the first one in the village. Many people do not agree with Chen''s practice, so they can''t help pointing out. "Mrs. Chen, you usually steal some eggs and potatoes. We don''t say anything. Now you even steal money. It''s not made by people." "That''s right. I didn''t take advantage of Ye Er Shu''s family. I''m stealing money now. It''s too shameful." "Previously, we thought that Yining was really a girl who didn''t understand, but we didn''t expect that it was you who were not human!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 Chen''s face turned white and red. It was very ugly. She didn''t expect things to be like this. She really didn''t want things to be like this at all. She tried to take a deep breath, but she couldn''t say a word. Looking at everyone''s pointing, she only felt ashamed. Also can''t take care of the cloth bag on the ground, directly caught a fish on the table, ran! Ye Yining see this, it is completely refresh her three view, shameless person is really no face. It''s all like this. I don''t forget to take advantage of it. Yang had already collected the red envelope on the ground. After counting, he had nearly 1000 yuan. Yang''s face was also very ugly. "Don''t associate with your brothers in the future. Who are they?" Yang was very angry. One thousand yuan, which is the expenditure of these farmers for half a year. If they lose one thousand yuan, they will feel sick. "I see. Give me the money. I''ll take it and send it to Anzi." Ye Wenliang said. "What? And to them again? " Yang couldn''t believe what he heard. Ye Wenliang stares at her, Yang''s in the mind is clear, oneself don''t agree also impossible. No matter how she insisted, ye Wenliang could not leave the money to them. That is to say nothing more. If you say more, you will be more angry. It''s better to say less. She shook her head and cleaned up a little. Then she got up and turned to walk out. Ye Yining didn''t stay much in the village either. The day after the invitation, they spent a little year at home with Ye Wenliang and ye Yining, and they went straight back to Linshi. "Mom and Dad, you are not busy in Linshi, and the store has been resting these days. Why don''t you come back to Yanjing with us for the Spring Festival?" Ye Yining said. Fang Suzhen was about to refuse, so Ye Lian agreed and said, "well, your mother also wants your grandparents. Go back and accompany them more." Looking at Fang Suzhen, he was moved to accompany her parents. These years, she really didn''t accompany them very much. Naturally, she also wanted to spend more time with them. Xi Yan a person to stay in Linshi, they are not at ease, directly dragged Xi Yan to Yanjing. Five years later, there will be a competition in the jewelry competition. Before that, ye Yining still has some things to do. Previous Ren Jiaxin''s message to her, ye Yining''s heart is very clear. Mu Yan Ran and he Li plan to wait for her here, so she naturally can''t let them succeed. Therefore, ye Yining is busy after the new year. Ye Yining changed into a brand new overcoat early. It''s the most popular one at present. The price is a little expensive. In addition, she also put on the jewelry she didn''t wear at ordinary times, which made her feel rich. "Ning Ning, why are you dressed like this today?" When an Ziqiong saw Ye Yining dressed up, she couldn''t help smoking. "I''m going to see mom alone today." Ye Yining said. "Then there''s no need to dress like this!" Ye Yining is smiling and shaking his head, "see this person really must dress up like this, otherwise, she will not be hooked." An Ziqiong smell speech, some don''t understand ground looking at Ye Yining, this is who person? This taste is really special. But ye Yining said with a smile, "Mom, I''m out of the door. My appointment with her is 10:30." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 Ann didn''t say much. She just said, "be careful. Dress like this. Don''t be watched." Ye Yining answered a, this just went out the door. The luxury car she asked Pei Jinnian to arrange for her had already been waiting at the door, and ye Yining directly sat in the car. After reporting the address to the driver, ye Yining sat in the back of the car with ease. What she wants to see today is not others, but he Li''s mother. He Hongfen, her good mother-in-law in a previous life. Ye Yining closed her eyes but didn''t sleep. She thought about the past life and he Hongfen. He Li follows his mother''s surname. When he Li was very young, he Hongfen divorced her husband, and then took he Li with her. The mother and son were dependent on each other. He Li is a typical Ma Bao man. He listens to everything his mother says. He is really a man who completely listens to his mother. Ye Yining didn''t understand why he Li would marry her when his mother was so opposed. Maybe it''s true love! Until her death, ye Yining completely understood that he Li was for her jade pendant. That piece of jade can make muyanran become the gold of the Fu family. Ye Yining took a deep breath. She knew what kind of woman he Hongfen was. She is an extremely greedy woman, but also very concerned about face. He Li married her in her previous life, so she quarreled with him, but every time she was not scolding He Li, but scolding her. How could she be liked by he Hongfen because she was so miserable in her previous life? In he Hongfen''s eyes, her son is a dragon and Phoenix in a person. The woman who marries her son not only needs to be innocent, but also has to marry into his family with a huge amount of property. At that time, he Hongfen made it very clear that if she didn''t have a son in her family, she would quickly divorce he Li and let the woman who could have a son marry he Li. Now think about it, ye Yining just feel ridiculous. What kind of family is He Li? Well, he Li is just a well-off family with little money. If it wasn''t for her, he Hongfen couldn''t even afford to live in a luxury house. She earned all the life they lived. But they never thought about her well, just remember how miserable she was before she married he Li. "It''s the second Granny The driver spoke out. "Good!" Ye Yining answered, and after thanking the driver, he got out of the car. She looks up at the restaurant in front of her. It''s the best restaurant in Yanjing. The reason why she chose it here is to make he Hongfen better. Mu Yanran and he Li don''t want to brush her down in the jewelry competition, so she will find he Hongfen first, then what kind of situation it will be, but it will be different! "Hello, Mrs. he!" Ye Yining enters the restaurant and immediately sees he Hongfen. Although this woman looks younger than her previous life, she turns to ashes. Ye Yining can''t forget her appearance. Ye Ning will never forget to live in her hands. When she looks at the jewelry on her body, he Ning looks more envious. How nice it would be if all these things were hers? "Are you Pei er''s little grandmother?" He Hongfen asked uncertainly. "I am!" He Hongfen looked at Ye Yining incomprehensibly and asked, "second young granny, what can I do for you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 "There''s something to do, of course!" It''s OK. Who will find a disgusting person to drink tea? Ye Yining doesn''t have that interest. He can''t find happiness for himself. He Hongfen looks at Ye Yining in a puzzled way. He doesn''t quite understand why she is looking for her? She is also an ordinary housewife, and her son is dependent on each other, so she has no too much ability. He Hongfen had no contact with the upper class society like them, and was suddenly approached by Ye Yining. He Hongfen was really a little surprised. What''s more curious about Yiye? "What''s the matter with the second lady?" She didn''t understand. Ye Yining is not in a hurry either. He brings in a waiter, orders two drinks and a meal. Ye Yining quietly waiting for lunch to come up, looking at the food on the table, he Hongfen''s eyes are flashing. She came earlier than ye Yining, so she had seen the menu in advance. When she saw the price above, he Hongfen didn''t dare to eat. Can see ye Yining with don''t want money like order, her heart a burst of pain. "Mrs. he, try it. The food here is very good." Ye Yining pointed to the dish in front of him. "Good, good!" He Hongfen thought that if a rich lady had paid the bill with her, she would be relieved to eat boldly. He Hongfen doesn''t ask Ye Yining what to do with her. At this time, there are delicious food in front of her. Where can she care so much. The most important thing was to eat first, so she didn''t say a word. Ye Yining quietly ate the food until they had almost the same food on the table. After ye Yining asked the waiter to remove the plate, he ordered a fruit plate and some desserts. Then he said, "Mrs. he, let''s get down to business." He Hongfen was so happy that she almost forgot what was going on. When she heard Ye Yining say, she quickly let go of her cup and sat and looked at Ye Yining. But ye Yining reached out and took out an envelope from the bag and handed it to he Hongfen. "Mrs. he, look at these first!" He Hongfen took a glance at Ye Yining, picked up the envelope on the table, opened it and poured out a pile of photos. He hongfenton''s eyes widened when he saw the picture. In the photos, most of them are the photos of He Li going in and out of the world, as well as the photos of a woman in her arms. "Second, is this the little granny?" He Hongfen does not quite understand looking at Ye Yining, really did not understand why she wants to show her this. "The woman above is mu Yanran, who is the number one in the world. Recently, Mr. He seems to be fascinated by her." Ye Yining said with a smile. He Hongfen''s face changed instantly when she heard that. Her son actually likes the number one in the world. What does that mean? "Second lady, why do you want to show me this?" He Hongfen doesn''t understand. "Why don''t you want to ruin this woman''s son?" Ye Yining said with a smile. "What do you mean?" He Hongfen still doesn''t quite understand what ye Yining means. Ye Yining was not worried. He took a sip of tea and then said, "I just want to ask Mrs. he for a favor!" "What?" "Don''t worry, Mrs. he. I''m not asking you to make trouble with Mr. He when I give you these photos today. If Mrs. he wants Mr. He to keep his present job, she has to listen to me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 He Hongfen looked at Ye Yining with a puzzled face, but saw Ye Yining put away the photos on the table and put them back into his bag. I asked the waiter to pay. Looking at the money YE Yining paid without blinking an eye, he Hongfen was envious again. "Mrs. he, I have something else to do today. Remember what I said. Don''t make trouble with Mr. He now. I''ll come back to you when it''s time." Ye Yining said. "Why should I help you?" He Hongfen stood up, facing Ye Yining''s background. Ye Yining''s mouth raised a strange smile and said, "because, I can make your son rich!" When he Hongfen saw Ye Yining''s expression, he was inexplicably chilly. At the same time, ye Yining''s last words were too lethal. As a mother, she naturally hopes that her son will be rich, which is absolutely what any mother hopes. She looked at Ye Yining, but saw that ye Yining had turned to go out. There is a car parked at the door. The driver has got out of the car and respectfully opened the door to Ye Yining. He Hongfen also wants to enjoy this kind of superior life, so the last sentence of Ye Yining, for her, is very clear in her heart about the allure. Therefore, he Hongfen inexplicably believed ye Yining''s words, and didn''t find he Linao when she went back. Now she just looked at some photos, and the man went to find a woman to solve this normal thing in he Hongfen''s opinion. ¡­¡­ Sitting in the car, ye Yining took all her jewelry and put it in her bag. Ye Yining, who doesn''t wear these jewelry, is not used to wearing this kind of thing to show off. Ye Yining today to find he Hongfen, of course, is to prepare for later things. He Li and mu Yanran want her not to win the championship of jewelry competition, ye Yining naturally won''t agree. Although she is not very clear whether she can win the jewelry competition, ye Yining will never let he Li and mu Yanran succeed in their treacherous schemes. Today I showed those photos to he Hongfen, but I didn''t worry that he Hongfen would go to trouble with He Li. In he Hongfen''s opinion, it''s normal for a man to find a woman, so she will never find he Linao. But the things behind are not necessarily. Pei Jinyu finds out that he Li has received a bribe of five million yuan from Xinshuo, and the money has been given to Mu Yanran by He Li. If the news reaches he Hongfen''s ears, it will be different! Ye Yining leaned against the car, and it didn''t take long for the car to drive into the yard. "It''s the second Granny The driver called. "Thank you Ye Yining answered and got out of the car. Pei Jinyu poured water out of the kitchen. Seeing ye Yining coming back, she handed the cup in her hand. "Is it done?" Pei asked. Ye Yining drank a large glass of water, then nodded and said, "Hmm! It''s done "Tired? Would you like to take a lunch break upstairs? " Pei asked. Ye Yining raises her head and sees Pei Jinyu looking at her with ambiguous eyes. Ye Yining directly glared at him, "I still have to draw design draft in the afternoon. I won''t sleep!" "Don''t be too tired of yourself, I''ll be distressed." Pei Jinyu knows how busy Ye Yining has been recently. She really feels sorry for her body. Ye Yining nodded and said, "Well! I will "Listen to big brother say that the day after tomorrow, have confidence?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 Ye Yining nodded. She still has this confidence, and most of the contestants are students. She has got the shortlist and has a preliminary understanding of the competitors. Most of these people are students from the design institute. There are also several designers of Xinshuo, but these designers do not pose much threat to Ye Yining. They are all new recruits of Xinshuo, and only one of them is a designer from abroad. In fact, the two shortlisted are newcomers. For Xin Shuo, ye Yining has no worries at all. Just he Li accepted Xinshuo''s bribe, Xinshuo''s designers were pushed to hell by the company. Once this matter comes out, not only Xinshuo will be disqualified, but also Xinshuo will never be able to face up in Yanjing. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be no hidden rules in these games, so ye Yining must be killed and their back road will be completely cut off. "It''s good to have confidence. Don''t take the game too seriously. Just take part in it with your most common attitude." Pei Jinyu is worried that ye Yining takes the competition too seriously. "Well!" Ye Yining nodded and went upstairs with Pei Jinyu. Ye Yining would start to look at the design drawings in front of her desk. Pei Jinyu saw that she devoted herself to them, so she didn''t bother her. Also worried about being disturbed by himself, will disturb Ye Yining''s thoughts. Looking at Ye Yining who is working hard, Pei Jinyu''s mouth is slightly smiling. Serious Ye Yining, really beautiful. Without knowing it, Pei Jinyu was absorbed in it. When ye Yining finished drawing, he looked up and saw Pei Jinyu staring at her. See his that attentive eyes, ye Yining can''t help blushing. Should he take it so seriously? I''m really sorry! I''m not embarrassed to be stared at by my husband, but I feel a little uncomfortable on the whole. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Ye Yining is a little bit embarrassed. Although they are husband and wife, they are really shy to be stared at by their husband! Pei Jinyu went to sit beside Ye Yining, reached out and picked her up, let her sit on her lap, and said, "what''s enough? I want to rub you into my blood. " Listening to Pei Jinyu''s love words, ye Yining blushed again. He glared at Pei Jinyu and said, "your mouth is really getting sweeter and sweeter!" Pei Jinyu smelled the speech and picked her eyebrows. "It''s natural. Her daughter-in-law''s mouth is so sweet. If she tastes too much, it will be sweet." Listening to his explicit love words, ye Yining''s face is red as if bleeding. He stares at Pei Jinyu for a long time. He just feels that such love words are inexplicable. Pei Jinyu is a cold man. When she talks about love, it''s like pouring beans. She doesn''t want money at all. Pei Jinyu saw her blushing face, bowed her head and gave her a kiss on the lips, and asked, "are your eyes tired? Shall I press it for you? " Ye Yining, leaning in his arms, honestly closed his eyes and focused on doing one thing. It was really tiring. Especially when you focus on painting, the most important thing about jewelry is the details, so you have to pay attention to every detail. That''s really very careful. Seeing this, Pei Jinyu put her hand on her temple and began to massage her slowly. "Ning Ning, I may have to go back to the army ahead of time!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 Pei Jinyu has been thinking about how to Tell ye Yining about it. Previously, he had a headache about how to Tell ye Yining. Pei Jinyu was also surprised when the school said that it would issue him a certificate in advance. "What?" Ye Yining suddenly raised his head to see him, some doubt whether he heard wrong. "The professor said that he would issue me a certificate of completion in advance. Maybe at the end of March, Su Yuqing and I will go back to the 45th division." Pei Jinyu knows that it is less than a month before the end of the month. In fact, Pei Jinyu also wants to delay and tell Ye Yining later. Rather than let Ye Yining blame at that time, it''s better to let Ye Yining know as soon as possible, and let him feel a little better in his heart. Sure enough, when hearing Pei Jinyu''s words, ye Yining also lowered his head. "So, we''re going to separate?" Ye Yining was very reluctant. For more than a year, although they didn''t meet so often every day, they met at least once a week. After they got married, he and Pei Jinyu stopped living at school and went home every day. That is, when there are classes in the evening, they all go home after class. She loved the feeling of being together, but now he suddenly told himself that he was going back to the army. She knew it would be sooner or later, but suddenly so much ahead of time, ye Yining''s heart really could not accept it. It is clear that those who can stay for another four months have been shortened by so much. "Well!" Pei Jinyu also gave a reply. Ye Yining hugs Pei Jinyu and buries his face on his shoulder. In a low voice, with some grievances, "I can''t bear you!" Once he returns to the city, it means that they spend less and less time together. Although the transportation is very convenient now, it is impossible for her to fly back to the city every week. There are so many things in school, plus xuedihua and the cooperation with Ren Jiaxin. Ye Yining now has more and more things on hand, so he has less and less time. "I don''t want you, either!" Pei Jinyu hugged her tightly. "Ning Ning, you will graduate in two years, and then we will not be separated." Pei Jinyu whispered. Ye Yining choked should be a, efforts to suppress the heart not to give up, but she found it really difficult. The longer she spent with him, the more she found herself inseparable from him. Maybe that''s what women have in common. She didn''t want to be separated from Pei Jinyu, not at all. "Ning Ning..." Pei Jinyu called softly, reached for ye Yining''s face, and saw that she was already full of tears. Pei Jinyu''s heart is a pain. What kind of character Ye Yining is, his heart can''t be clearer. She would not have shed a tear if she had not been sad. When I knew her for such a long time, he almost never saw Ye Yining cry from meeting, knowing, knowing and falling in love. Now, ye Yining is tearful because he wants to be separated from him. Pei Jinyu''s heart can''t be heartbroken. He holds Ye Yining''s face, kisses one by one, kisses the tears on her face. But her tears are just like the broken beads, falling one by one, which can''t stop. Pei Jinyu simply lowered her head and kissed her lips. Her lips were intertwined and deeply touched. Until she forgot to cry, Pei Jinyu released her and held her tightly in her arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 Learning that Pei Jinyu is going back to the army, ye Yining is not even in the mood of painting and design. She holds Pei Jinyu tightly and is not willing to let go for a moment. Just want to get tired of him, tomorrow will start the game, but ye Yining just want to stay with him at this time. Pei Jinyu was a little distressed, and some wanted to be transferred back to Yanjing more intensely. But in the end, ye Yining''s parents are in the city. If they are transferred back to Yanjing, there will be no one around them. There''s a disease. There''s no one to take care of the pain. But his parents are different. His elder brother is still in Yanjing, and they can take care of his elder sister-in-law. At least they can know what''s going on. There is a person to take care of in advance, but ye Yining''s parents did not. Therefore, Pei Jinyu is still planning to stay in Linshi. Ye Yining has nearly two years to go before graduation. She also plans to move xuedihua to Linshi, so that they can get together. Separation is only a short time, waiting for them, will be a happier future. ¡­¡­ On Monday, the jewelry competition was held in the hotel rented by the jewelry Association. This competition was a live performance, and the design was completed according to the title given by the jewelry Association. Many people participated in the competition, one by one sitting in their own seats, focusing on painting. Ye Yining is also in this group of people, she sat there quietly drawing drawings. When she came, she didn''t see he Li and thought that he Li would not appear in this game, so ye Yining didn''t care too much. She knew that as long as she played normally and played her best, then it would be OK. Ye Yining''s performance is extraordinary. When the design was approved by the judges, he entered the semi-finals. Seeing ye Yining coming out, Pei Jinyu was also relieved and asked, "how''s it going?" "Well! It''s too late Pei Jinyu was also relieved. They just went out. As soon as they reached the stairs, they saw mu Yanran coming up. Today''s mu Yanran was not dressed like before, but was more serious. When she saw Ye Yining, she raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, stood in front of Ye Yining and said, "Congratulations! It was a success Ye Yining doesn''t think mu Yanran is sincere. She just wants to laugh at her. "Thank you so much for being so kind that I didn''t get brushed off in this game." Ye Yining is not polite. Mu Yanran''s face was a little bit ugly, but it didn''t show too much. Instead, she said with a smile, "naturally, I want to see you climb a little higher, so you fall down and it hurts. Should you thank me well?" Muyanran than before, changed a lot indeed, compared to before, in front of muyanran more mature some, things are not so impatient, now muyanran more calm. Ye Yining is a face puzzled to see to Mu Yanran, asked, "Mu Yanran, this game is not important to me, you bet on the future of He Li, is it worth it?" "It''s worth it, of course. As long as you don''t live well, it''s worth doing anything." Mu Yan Ran wants to do more than that. It''s just the beginning that she can''t get the place in the jewelry competition. She plans to let Ye Yining taste all the sins she has suffered over the years. "I wish you success in advance!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 After that, ye Yining ignored mu Yanran, took Pei Jinyu''s arm and went downstairs. Mu Yanran looks at Ye Yining''s back and clenches her hands tightly. She really doesn''t understand why Pei Jinyu takes a fancy to Ye Yining. What''s good about her? Don''t Pei Jinyu know what ye Yining did? If you know, he really won''t mind marrying such a woman? Looking at Pei Jinyu, it is obvious that she doesn''t care at all, and she loves Ye Yining very much. Although a man like Pei Jinyu is good-looking and has a good family, mu Yanran knows that this kind of man can''t be controlled by a woman like her. Pei Jinyu''s aura was a little too strong. When she faced this man, she was really a little afraid. She didn''t even dare to look at her directly. Where is Ye Yining''s luck to get this man''s love. It made her jealous, crazy jealous. Originally, all the glory should be hers, but why did ye Yining suddenly change? There is a big difference in character. It made her feel bad all over. Why is that? This is really unreasonable, even a little unreasonable. "Yan Ran, here you are!" He Li will not appear at the scene of the game today, but always stay backstage. He knows mu Yanran will come here today. So, when the time is almost the same, he Li runs out to pick up mu Yanran. "Well! Are you finished? After work, let''s go to heaven and earth together Mu Yan, looking at this man''s face, can see that he is infatuated with her. From the moment when he Li is willing to take out five million yuan to redeem her, mu Yanran can''t extricate herself from falling in love with He Li. He has given her five million, and now she wants to take the five million to find the boss in heaven and earth to redeem herself. She has had enough of those days on earth and in heaven. She wants to be free and live her own life. See ye Yining married, mu Yanran just want a home. He Li loves her so much and believes that he Li will definitely marry her, so mu Yanran is willing to give up the glory that heaven can give her on earth and live a peaceful life with him. "OK, let''s go now." He Li knows what they went to heaven and earth for today? He Li pulls Mu Yan Ran''s hand, two people walk toward outside the hotel. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu are not in a hurry to leave. Instead, they are in the parking lot outside the hotel when they see he Li and mu Yanran coming out of the hotel. What ye Yining''s eyes burst out is a strong hatred, which is like the devil coming from the deepest hell. Pei Jinyu also can''t help feeling a little chilly. She raises her head and looks at Ye Yining. Is it his illusion that she has recovered as usual? However, Pei Jinyu''s sense has always been more acute than others, and her sense just now can''t go wrong. "Ning Ning, did you know them before?" Pei Jinyu couldn''t help asking. Ye Yining looked at Pei Jinyu and said, "do you believe that people have a past life and a present life, and I have a hatred of killing my father and mother with them in the past life, do you believe it?" When Pei Jinyu heard the speech, she was stunned for a while, but finally nodded and said, "I believe it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 Ye Yining obviously didn''t expect to hear Pei Jinyu''s answer. Pei Jinyu has always been an atheist, so when he heard his answer, ye Yining was stunned. "You believe that, too?" Ye Yining can''t help but ask in a voice. It''s really incredible. No one can believe this kind of words, and even think that she may be insane, but Pei Jinyu believes it. This really let Ye Yining did not expect, but also very grateful for her trust in themselves. "Ning Ning, I didn''t think there could be poisonous insects in this world before, but we met them. So there are many things we don''t know. So even if you really have memories of previous lives, I think it''s normal!" Pei Jinyu said with a smile. If before that, ye Yining told her that she had a feud with He Li and mu Yanran in her previous life, she would come back to revenge in this life. Pei Jinyu could not believe it at all, and even thought it was a fable. But they have even met with insects, so they have nothing to be curious about. There may be many things that scientific principles can''t say. Therefore, Pei Jinyu believed it. Ye Yining leaned on Pei Jinyu''s shoulder and said, "thank you. Thank you for trusting me so much." The most important thing between husband and wife is mutual trust. If there is not even the most fundamental trust between husband and wife, then these two people are actually sad. Therefore, Pei Yu will not be more grateful for his long marriage. "Let''s go. We''ll have to compete in two days. Next, we''ll make a good investigation of our own state, and don''t let ourselves play abnormally because of outsiders." Pei said with relief. From ye Yining''s attitude towards mu Yanran and he Li, we can see that she has a deep hatred for them, which is incredible. The hatred was too strong. Pei Jinyu had known her for so many years and had never seen Ye Yining like this. Therefore, Pei Jinyu is also worried that she will play a wrong role because of these two people. "Don''t worry, I won''t!" Ye Yining shook his head with a smile, for two scum and play abnormal. Doesn''t it make them happier? Mu Yan Ran and he Li just want to brush her off the competition? Therefore, in any case, ye Yining can not make them succeed. Therefore, she should play normally and not disturb her mood because of their appearance. "No, it''s better. Let''s not go back to dinner today. I''ll take you to relax." Pei Jinyu said suddenly. Smell speech, ye Yining followed to nod, Pei Jinyu will soon return to Linshi, she also hopes to get along with him a little more time. She wished that she could stay with Pei Jinyu every day. She couldn''t study or work. But ye Yining clearly knows that his idea is unrealistic. In other words, what is the center of her past life? She had lost herself completely, and she didn''t want to be like that all her life. Try to make herself more comfortable. Pei Jinyu and ye Yining come to the most elegant Black Swan Restaurant in Yanjing. The restaurant is built on the edge of the mountain. Outside the window is a beautiful hot spring. The water mist is curling like a fairyland. "We usually make a reservation one month in advance. When did you make it?" Ye Yining asked, very surprised. "No reservation for members." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 When ye Yining heard the speech, he was slightly stunned for a moment. He was really a little surprised. However, when he thought about it, he thought it was a normal thing. With the Pei family''s status in Yanjing, when such high-end clubs, restaurants and other places open, they will first give some concessions to respectable people, and this membership card is equivalent to the temptation they give. It is also to inform these people in advance that their stores have opened. This is actually a means of soliciting business. Pei Jinyu took Ye Yining to the window seat and said, "the scenery here is good. I guess you will like it." Pei Jinyu hasn''t been here either. She just asked picturesque about some beautiful places in Yanjing, such as dining places. Picturesque recommended them here. Now, Pei Jinyu really finds that the scenery in front of her is very good, giving people a particularly comfortable feeling. It''s a pleasure to sit by the window and look at the scenery outside without going for an afternoon. "It''s beautiful here." Ye Yining was really surprised. "Do you like it?" Pei Jinyu was relieved to see her happy. "Yes!" Ye Yining nodded with a smile. Pei Jinyu took the menu, pushed it to Ye Yining and said, "my sister-in-law said that the food here tastes good, especially the foie gras. Would you like to try it?" Ye Yining nodded, ordered foie gras with Pei Jinyu and ordered some desserts. Then he sat there chatting. "Walk up here a little. There is a hot spring hotel. I''ve made a reservation on it. We can have a rest in the afternoon, then take a hot spring and go home in the evening." Pei Jinyu has already arranged to come. Ye Yining brought her here to relax. "I don''t have any clothes with me." Ye Yining knows that Pei Jinyu is a surprise for her. "I''ve got it for you!" Pei Jinyu reached out her hand and touched the tip of her nose with a look of doting. Ye Yining fretted in his heart and said, "when did you make it secretly? You went downstairs with me in the morning They wake up almost the same time, plus today''s busy exams, Pei Jinyu this wolf did not like before toss her all night. So ye Yining''s sleep is also very enough, in the morning will not sleep late. But ye Yining didn''t expect that Pei Jinyu would secretly pack up her clothes and bring them out. "This one? I won''t tell you! " Pei Jinyu smiles mysteriously. Ye Yining glared at him, and the waiter had already brought up the lunch. Looking at the foie gras in front of him, ye Yining cut a small piece and tasted it. The foie gras melts in the mouth, and the chef handles it very well, the taste is very good, and the heat of the foie gras is also well controlled, so it feels great to eat it in the mouth. "How''s it going?" Pei asked. "Delicious Pei Jinyu was relieved. She was really worried that ye Yining would not like it. However, seeing that she liked it, nothing mattered. After the meal, they used some desserts in the restaurant, sat and enjoyed the beautiful scenery for a while, then got up and went to the hotel halfway up the mountain. It''s just that neither ye Yining nor Pei Jinyu would have thought that they would encounter something that would make them sick in the middle of the mountain. "Sir and madam, your room is room 1003." The waiter gives the room card to Pei Jinyu. I chose the first floor because there is a separate hot spring pool in the rest room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu do not like to be in the same pool with the public. They both have a strong desire for each other. In Pei Jinyu''s opinion, ye Yining''s figure is his private property, which can''t be seen by others. Ye Yining is the same. There''s a lot of people in the pool. Everything? It''s hard to avoid meeting someone who''s manipulative. Some hooligans even eat women''s tofu in the pool. For the sake of Ye Yining''s safety, Pei Jinyu would rather choose a separate pool where the public pool is more expensive. Entering the room, ye Yining turns to close the door, and hears the sound of opening the door from room 1002 next door. "I''m not going in." A woman''s voice came from outside the door. "Come on in! Don''t keep our brothers waiting. " Ye Yining slightly frowned, how many elder brothers? She inexplicably some disgust, but this matter has nothing to do with her, ye Yining also lazy to pay attention to. Close the door and the lock will fall. "Wife, sleep for a while and then get up for a hot spring?" Pei Jinyu hugged her. Ye Yining nodded, but shook his head again, "it''s better to sleep after soaking." Pei Jinyu smell speech, then directly help Ye Yining undress. "I, I''ll do it myself." Feeling his change, ye Yining blushed a little. Although it is not the first time for them, ye Yining feels very shy every time. Pei Jinyu''s self-study ability is so strong that she can always satisfy her with various changes every time. "Ning Ning, let''s soak together." Pei Jinyu''s voice was slightly hoarse. Back waist, obviously can feel the existence of danger, she could not help swallowing saliva, airway, "you are really everywhere in heat." Pei Jinyu, however, said with a smile, "wife, I''m only in love with you." "Do you blame me?" Ye Yining did not comply. "Blame me. When I face you, self-control becomes zero." Pei Jinyu kisses her neck. Such love words are really moving. Ye Yining''s heart is coaxed by him, and he is allowed to make a fool of himself. There is heating in the room, plus the temperature of the hot spring, the room is very warm. Pei Jinyu''s kiss began to fall down when she hugged her. Ye Yining raised her head and let him kiss her. Unexpectedly, she was unconsciously washed away by him and his clothes. "You..." Ye Yining looks at him angrily, but Pei Jinyu takes off her clothes and slides into the hot spring water with her in her arms. The appropriate temperature of the hot spring made her sigh. "Comfortable?" Asked Pei. "Well!" Ye Yining nodded, the temperature is just right, ye Yining is also a little tired recently, so if you take a bubble, you can also get rid of the cold. But Pei Jinyu pasted it at this time, picked up Ye Yining and let her sit on her lap. "You..." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu is low way, "rather rather, let''s try in the water." Ye Yining''s face immediately turned red with shame. It''s not that they didn''t have this kind of experience before, but the bathtub at home was too small, so they had to get up and go back to bed. She glanced at the size of the hot spring pool, which was a thorough understanding of why Pei Jinyu chose such a large pool. It turned out that he had already calculated his own goal. "No!" Ye Yining shook his head repeatedly. Although the pool was in the house, it still felt strange. Pei Jinyu is soft voice of coax, the action on the hand also does not take to stop of tease her, finally let Ye Yining nod. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 Ye Yining thought that they would be separated at the end of the month. This separation was that they couldn''t see each other for several months, so they couldn''t bear to refuse her. Pei Jinyu''s energy has always been very good. In this aspect, many men seem to explain their future affairs. As long as they are comfortable, they dare not know whether their wives are satisfied or not. However, Pei Jinyu is different. He always makes her beg for mercy. Pei Jinyu got up from the hot spring pool with Ye Yining in her arms. She took a bath towel to dry her body. Then she put her on the bed and put on her underwear. "I came here to relax, but I''m more tired than reading at home, you hungry wolf." Ye Yining has no strength at all. He looks up at Pei Jinyu angrily. Pei Jinyu is a satisfied face, dry body directly into the quilt, hand Ye Yining into the arms. "You put on your clothes!" Ye Yining is really afraid, this guy is now bold to this, even don''t wear clothes. "It''s comfortable to sleep like this." "I''m not feeling well!" Ye Yining stares at him. Pei Jinyu is a low smile, is eventually wear her, also love her, took a pair of trousers to wear up. "Good wife, I promise I won''t bully you any more today. Sleep well!" Pei Jinyu coaxed him. Ye Yining glared at him, sleepy hit, confused way, "accompany me to sleep, don''t go!" Pei Jinyu answered with a low voice, kissing her eyebrows, and then closed her eyes. In this sleep, ye Yining had a long dream about some things that happened in his previous life. In fact, before those things happened, they all had some omens. However, ye Yining, like a blind man, did not find them at all. There are many chaotic scenes in the dream, such as she was bullied by Li Cai, mu Yanran took her classmates to the hotel to catch the traitor. Dream of being surrounded by hooligans, being bullied by them. There are many, many things, ye Yining suddenly opened his eyes, the forehead is full of sweat. Pei Jinyu looked at her nervously and said, "Ning Ning, have you had a nightmare?" Ye Yining nodded. Everything in her previous life was like a nightmare to her. She took a deep breath, looked at Pei Jinyu and threw herself directly into his arms. Her body trembled. "It''s OK, it''s OK! It''s just a dream Pei Jinyu comforted her in a soft voice. Ye Yining nodded. For her, everything in her previous life was really like a dream, something that had already passed. Why can''t she choose to give up? But you have to keep it in mind for so long? Maybe it''s the relationship between mu Yanran and he Li that reminds her of those things in her previous life. This time, she must let Mu Yan Ran and he Li disappear completely from her life. It''s time for them to settle their grudges. It''s time for them to start a new one. "Help..." A cry for help interrupted Ye Yining''s thoughts. She looked up at Pei Jinyu and said, "do you hear the cry for help?" Pei Jinyu frowned and heard a soft cry for help. "I hear you!" Pei Jinyu said. "Let''s go and have a look." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu nodded. They quickly got up from the bed, put on their clothes and went out of the room. As soon as they reached the door of room 1002, they heard the sound coming from inside. "You go away, you are strong traitors." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 Pei Yu and Jin Yu almost stopped to open the room, but Pei Ning didn''t think about it. The door fell to the ground and the people in the room were scared. All the people in the room looked at the two people at the door. The girl on the bed seemed to find a chance and ran out with the quilt in her arms. "Brother, sister, help me!" The girl cried with tears, a small face because of fear and a pale face. The girl looked like she was 17 or 18 years old. Her hair was in a mess. Although she was wrapped in a quilt, it could be seen that her clothes had already been torn. "Who are you? Mind your own business One of the Yellow haired boys yelled at Ye Yining. When his eyes fell on Ye Yining, he was also surprised. "Oh Sister, play with us With that, Huang Mao came directly and stretched out his hand to Ye Yining. Pei Jinyu''s face was very ugly. She reached for the boy''s hand and pressed it gently. "Ah..." Huang Mao rushed out of the house to see that the situation was not right. "Let go, do you know who my father is?" Huang Mao was so painful that his tears almost fell down, but he did not forget the arrogant warning. "Who are you? In broad daylight, you are the son of the emperor Lao Tzu. You are also against the law. " Ye Yining remembers an Internet phrase from his previous life. Some senior officials'' children are always very arrogant. When something happens, they directly pull their father out. It''s really hard for the father to succeed in his official career with so many kids. When those ordinary people are bullied, they can only bear it, but if they change people, it will be different. "Lu Shao, are you ok?" The people inside saw that Huang Mao''s hand was clasped, and Pei Jinyu''s momentum really made them dare not get close, only dare to ask. "You waste people, when you see my young master being caught by him, don''t you know to come up and help me?" Lu Huangmao is short of breath. Those boys with hair on their heads, when they saw this posture, you look at me, I look at you, you push me, I push you, that is, no one came forward to rescue Lu Huangmao from Pei Jinyu''s hands. At last, it seemed that they had made great determination, and then they rushed up. However, Pei Jinyu turns Lu Huangmao around and kicks him to the boys who are trying to put him on. All of them fell into a dog''s dung. Lu Huang Mao was so angry that he got up from the ground and said directly, "brothers, come on! Give him a punch and I''ll give him a hundred. " A few people smell speech, where still care whether to beat Pei Jin Yu, directly rushed to Pei Jin Yu. For Pei Jinyu, it was really a small idea to deal with these people. She beat them all to the ground in a few seconds. I don''t know who called the police. At this time, the police also came and surrounded them directly. When the police chief saw Pei Jinyu, he was stunned at first, and then he saw Lu Huangmao. He just felt as if he was going to have light smoke on his head. "Pei, commander Pei, Lu, Master Lu, how did you fight?" The chief of police is really the first two. They are both ancestors. No one can afford to offend them. "These people are trying to rape underage girls. Director Gao, what are you going to do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 The police chief laughed and said, "chief Pei, is there any misunderstanding? Lu Shao should not do such a thing Pei Jinyu and ye Yining''s eyebrows are all wrinkled. Does this mean that they have lied? Lu Huangmao''s identity seems not simple, otherwise the victims are here, he would not be so open-minded to talk nonsense. "So, director Gao said I was lying?" Pei Jinyu''s breath suddenly cooled down. Director Gao is also in a cold sweat. He looks at Lu Huangmao and Pei Jinyu, reaches out to wipe the cold sweat on her face, pulls Pei Jinyu aside, and whispers, "chief Pei, this Lu Shao is the darling of Master Lu. He has taken him back. At that time, the first sentence is that we still have to release people. This girl will suffer more crimes at that time We have no choice but to deal with the matter. Commander Pei, why don''t you go directly to Mr. Lu? " Director Gao really dares not wade into the muddy waters. The descendants of such a high-ranking official family are the ones they are most afraid to encounter. Whenever they encounter them, they really have no way at all. Let''s not talk about anything else. Take Lu Huangmao as an example. Is he doing less jerky things? But what can they do? Every time the only baby was sent in, he had no one to pick him up. This is what they can''t do! "I see." Pei Jinyu nodded. Director Gao was relieved, but Pei Jinyu said, "I will respond to the situation of the high Bureau. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Director Gao''s body trembled slightly. He knew what he was doing today and drew an end to his career. But he was also very helpless. He also told Pei Jinyu the truth. "Forget it!" Ye Yining came to Pei Jinyu and shook his head at him. "He has so much power. He can''t bear the pressure of other people''s status." Ye Yining told Pei Jinyu. This is the case in this era. People with low seats like them are bullied like gun targets. That''s why they have a hard time. "Thank you, Mrs. Pei, thank you!" The police chief knows Ye Yining, so he quickly thanks. Pei Jinyu looked at Ye Yining and said, "take her to change her clothes. Let''s go directly to Lu''s house." When Lu Huangmao heard this, he was very scared. His grandfather didn''t know what he was doing outside. If his grandparents knew, he would be directly thrown into the army. Lu Huangmao, originally Lu Yihang, was a treasure of the Lu family. So in the Lu family, Lu Yihang wanted wind and rain, so he was spoiled for his lawlessness. "What are you? Li Xiaoli came up with us voluntarily, even if what happened? That''s also your love and my wish, how can I be strong!! Have you been raped Lu Yihang shouts that when he grows up in such a family, he naturally knows that Pei Jinyu''s identity is not simple. Otherwise, when Gao Ju sees him, he will not be so embarrassed. However, Pei Jinyu didn''t give Lu Yihang any chance at all. She took Lu Yihang by the collar and took him out. "You can''t ruin the reputation of old Lu. You are an unfilial son. You can''t escape today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 Lu Yihang was so angry that he didn''t plan to do it. Although he was mischievous at ordinary times, he didn''t mischief to such an extent. Today, he was excited by them, so he took Li Xiaoli to the hot spring villa. But I didn''t expect to be caught by Pei Jinyu. Lu Yihang had already guessed who Pei Jinyu was when he heard that the high Bureau called Pei Jinyu commander. Looking at the whole Yanjing, which one is younger than Pei Jinyu? Apart from Pei''s two children, no one has Pei Jinyu''s ability. If you don''t admire Pei Jinyu, Lu Yihang is deceiving. When they get together, they can''t help talking about these things. Therefore, there is still a little worship for Pei Jinyu. Today, this can be regarded as being caught by one''s own idol, which is really humiliating. But Lu Yihang thought about it afterwards. Today, if he had not been discovered by Pei Jinyu, his whole life would have been ruined there. Pei Jinyu came by car and directly pulled a team member from the police station to serve as a driver for them. Pei Jinyu sat in the back seat, Li Xiaoli sat in the front, and ye Yining sat beside Pei Jinyu. For Lu Yihang, Pei Jinyu is not at ease. She puts her beautiful wife beside him. This son of a bitch can''t figure out how he will molest his wife at that time. Although Ye Yining''s character doesn''t make him bully him. But Pei Jinyu would never allow such a thing to happen. "Commander Pei, the front is the Lu family. I''m afraid the car can''t drive in." The little policeman called. He wanted to be a soldier before, but he didn''t pass the physical fitness test, so he chose to be a policeman. "Drive in." Pei Jinyu said. The policeman answered and drove the car in. When he reached the gate, Pei Jinyu rolled down the rear window directly. The guard saw that it was Lu Yihang and opened the door directly. Lu Yihang''s hand is controlled by Pei Jinyu. There''s no way to resist, so he can only be escorted into Lu''s courtyard. After commander Lu retired from the army, his family went into business, so they moved to Nanshan in Yanjing with Lu Yihang''s parents. The villa built on the mountain has fresh air and is suitable for the elderly. Commander Lu is a man of integrity. Since he retired from the army, he can live in the compound of the military region according to his military achievements. But he felt that he was old and could no longer occupy the country''s resources, so whatever he said, he had to move out of the military compound. Later, commander Lu was really glad that he had moved out of the military area command compound, otherwise he would have such a grandson. He would have been very angry. "Is hang hang back?" Inside, the voice of commander Lu came. Pei Jinyu and ye Yining looked at each other, a little familiar. They seemed to have heard the voice of commander Lu somewhere. "Yep, yep, it''s me!" Lu Yihang was entangled, but he answered. Lu Yihang takes a look at Pei Jinyu. It seems that he wants to discuss with Pei Jinyu, but Pei Jinyu has no expression. Lu Yihang''s heart of dying was all there, and they had already walked into the living room. When commander Lu saw that there were others with him, he was also slightly stunned. Then he said, "Hang Hang Hang, is this your friend?" "Pei Jinyu, commander of the flying wolf regiment of the 45th military region, salute the old commander!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 Commander Lu was slightly stunned, then his eyes turned red. "How long? It''s been a long time since I heard such nice words! " Since his son went into business, commander Lu has never returned to the army. He didn''t even meet his old comrades in arms. In fact, he hoped that his children and grandchildren would always work hard for the country. He can be an indomitable soldier, but they don''t have this idea, so he can only follow them. "You are Pei dexuan''s little grandson, right?" When commander Lu heard his name, he couldn''t help saying. "Back to commander, yes!" Pei Jinyu said. "Good, good!" Commander Lu sighed, "when I first saw that your brother in the lobby was in politics, and your brother was in business, I thought that your Pei family was going to go to business, but I didn''t expect you to be such a promising boy. I''m afraid that old man Pei dexuan would wake up in a dream." Commander Lu especially envies Pei dexuan for having such a promising grandson. Commander Lu looked at Lu Yihang and said, "Hang Hang Hang, how did you get to know Xiao Yu?" Lu Yihang is really hard to say. He knows his grandfather''s biggest wish all the time. He really wants to send him to the army, but now he meets Pei Jinyu. He''ll believe what Pei Jinyu says without thinking about it. "Commander Lu, we are here today to ask you for justice." Pei Jinyu said. Lu Yihang''s face also went white a little bit. It''s true that those who should come will always come. Pei Jinyu took a look at Lu Yihang, and then she looked at Ye Yining. Ye Yining pulled Li Xiaoli to commander Lu, and then she told him exactly what happened in the hot spring villa today. After hearing this, commander Lu''s face was really ugly. When he looked at Lu Yihang, he saw that he bowed his head with a guilty heart. Although commander Lu is old, he is not old enough to be a fool. So when he saw his look, he knew it in a moment. Pei Jinyu, they are telling the truth. "Son of a bitch, how can you even do such a thing? You''re trying to piss me off!" Commander Lu took a crutch and pointed it at Lu Yihang. Although Lu Yihang didn''t do much, he wandered around like a hooligan every day, and he never read well, but he was still very filial to yenai. Since he was born, his parents have been busy doing business every day, so they have no time to care about him. Lu Yihang grew up with Ye Nai. He respects them from the bottom of his heart, but he doesn''t want to annoy them at all. Lu Yihang directly knelt on the ground, "grandfather, I know it''s wrong! Today this matter is Zheng Qi''s idea, I am also excited by him. Grandfather, I really know it''s wrong! " Ye Yining picks an eyebrow. There is an accident that Lu Yihang kneels down to admit his mistake. He was so arrogant before, but now he kneels down directly. He has changed from a wolf to a lamb. "If he urges you to go, it''s a strong traitor. If he asks you to kill people, will you go too?" Commander Lu was so angry that he trembled all over his body. He felt that this smelly boy really didn''t have any music, and now he is even more reckless. "Who is Zheng Qi?" Ye Yining asked suddenly. "It''s the son of the vice president of Hang Hang''s father''s company." Ye Yining smell speech, picked pick eyebrow, it seems that this is a male version of Mu Yanran, she looked at Lu Yihang, asked, "usually he didn''t less pick up you to do bad things!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 Lu Yihang was stunned for a moment, looking at Ye Yining''s eyes was the same as hell, but he nodded. Ye Yining shook his head with a smile, and said, "commander, I think you''d better not let your grandson associate with Zheng Qi in the future." Commander Lu nodded with approval. When he looked at Ye Yining, his eyes were also appreciative. This girl is very smart, just rely on so many words, can guess so much. He had a little hope that Lu Yihang would have more contacts with Pei Jinyu. It''s not certain that this boy can learn well. Then Lu Xiaoli looked down at her with fear. Good appearance, a pretty girl. "They hurt you today, son?" Commander Lu is a very kind person, so Li Xiaoli likes him a little when she sees him. She shook her head. "Fortunately, sister, they came in time." Li Xiaoli did not dare to think, if they were a little late, what would she do? "Child, which girl are you from?" "I, I am an orphan." Li Xiaoli bowed her head. Commander Lu was stunned for a moment. He was full of heartache and glared at Lu Yihang. Then he said, "you can stay at home. If you like, call me grandfather. If you like Yihang, you can be his daughter-in-law. If you don''t like it, grandfather will find a good family for you." When Li Xiaoli heard the speech, she opened her eyes and looked up at commander Lu. She was very surprised. Lu Yihang is more silly eyes, quickly way, "grandfather, I don''t like her!" "If you don''t like her, do that to other girls? A girl''s reputation is the most important thing. If you dare to fool around, you should be responsible. " Commander Lu said angrily. I really find that I have indulged Lu Yihang too much in these years, otherwise I would not let him even do this kind of bastard thing. "Grandfather!" Lu Yihang gave a call, and now he was so sorry that his intestines were blue. But Li Xiaoli shook her head, "Grandpa, no! I just want justice and an apology. " Commander Lu looked at Li Xiaoli admiringly and liked her more. He gave Lu Yihang a crutch and said, "if you don''t apologize to other girls, it''s really more and more ridiculous." Although Lu Yihang is reluctant, he is more willing to apologize than let him marry Li Xiaoli. Under the crutch of commander Lu, Lu Yihang apologized reluctantly before and almost knelt down to Li Xiaoli at last, which made commander Lu a little satisfied. When ye Yining saw this, they got up to say goodbye. Then the door of the room on the second floor opened and an old man with white hair came out. When the old man came downstairs, he saw so many people in the room. "Is there a guest at home?" When ye Yining looked at the old lady, she was slightly stunned. Then she said, "Granny, are you Mrs. commander Lu?" Mrs. Lu was slightly stunned. When she raised her head and looked at Ye Yining, she stared at her for a long time. Then she said, "I remember that I saw you two in Yinghua town before." Ye Yining was envious of the two old people before, and they love each other so much when they are old. How can this not be envied. At that time, they just met each other, but they didn''t expect each other to be so dignified. "Old man, do you remember the young couple we saw in the cherry garden? They are the two of them." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 For a long time, it''s like Mrs. Lu Ning chatting. Ye Yining''s reply was appropriate, and the whole process was very polite, which made Mrs. Lu like it very much. Looking at Ye Yining''s eyes, I wish I could turn her into my granddaughter. "The Pei family is really blessed to have such a good daughter-in-law as you." Lu Hang''s face was also ugly. This grandson never let them worry. If you look at Ye Yining, you can make people like him. Pei Jinyu also sat with Commander Lu and talked about the interesting things in the army. Commander Lu looked forward to it even more. He said, "my grandson, I wish I could throw him into the army to train for a year or two. Even if I retire early, it''s like letting him wait to die like now." Commander Lu is really a headache. Pei Jinyu nodded with a smile. "It''s true that she can be sent to the army for training." Lu Yihang saw that they both focused on him. He was so scared that he wanted to hide under the sofa. He saw the calculation in their eyes. "Grandfather, what did you two say? Don''t look at me like that, I''m afraid! " Lu Yihang is not promising. Old commander Lu scolded, and just got together with Pei Jinyu. They whispered for a long time, but they didn''t know what they were talking about? Lu Yihang only felt that his whole body was a little chilly. They must not be saying anything good. Now he just wants to find a place to hide so they can''t see him. But in commander Lu''s eyes, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Grandpa is terrible today! He really shouldn''t have gone home. No matter what commander Lu said, he wanted to keep Pei Jinyu and ye Yining at home for dinner. They couldn''t refuse, so they agreed. Auntie soon finished the meal. As soon as they were seated, the sound of a car came from the door. "Dad, I see a car outside. Is there a guest at home?" In came Lu Yihang''s parents, Lu Yongping and Ming Yutong. "It''s the grandson of an old comrade in arms. Today, I saw your good son Qiang, a traitor girl in the hot spring villa, and helped me send them back." Commander Lu was very angry. Lu Yongping and Ming Yutong came in before and after. When they heard this, they were stunned for a moment, and then said, "Dad, are you kidding? Although Yihang has made a bit of mischief, how can he do such a thing? " "You don''t believe that all the victims have followed you to the door?" Commander Lu was very angry. When Lu Yongping came in, he saw the people sitting in the room. First he was stunned, then he looked at Ye Yining, "are you the contestant of the jewelry competition at this time?" Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, looking at Lu Yongping''s eyes, with a trace of strange exploration. She didn''t remember that there was a judge named Lu in the competition. How could Lu Yongping know that she was participating in the jewelry competition? "I''m one of the sponsors." Lu Yongping said. Ye Yining clearly nodded, and did not mean to climb more with him. Some of the hidden rules of the game are given by the sponsors in private. Ye Yining has no fun with it, so he doesn''t want to say more about it. When Lu Yongping and his wife sat down, they heard commander Lu say, "I plan to send hanghang to the army for two years." "Dad, Hang Hang will go to university next year. It''s not appropriate. I want him to study economic management and come to the company to help me after graduation." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 Lu Yongping was the first to refuse. He knew what his father was like. If he was allowed to join the army at this time, even if he joined the army for two years, he would have to take two years off. This is unacceptable to Lu Yongping. "I didn''t discuss it with you. I just told you." "Dad, but..." "Dad, listen to you!" Ming Yutong took his husband''s hand and told him not to go on. "How can you..." But Mingyu Tong said, "I think Dad''s plan is good for him. Do you know what happened to me today?" Lu Yongping looked at his wife for no reason, and then heard her say, "Zheng Qi ran to my office and yelled, saying that Yihang tied up a girl in hot spring villa and took a gang of thugs to rape other girls. Do you know what people in the company thought of me at that time? At that time, I followed Zheng Qi to the hot spring villa. I was afraid that I would see Yihang really do this bastard thing. Until I arrived at the hot spring villa and didn''t see Yihang, I was relieved. But do you know what Zheng Qi said? " Lu Yongping looked at his wife and heard him say, "that fool can''t find out that I''ve designed to harm him, but how can no one?" Mingyu Tong stopped for a moment and said, "although his voice is small, I''m by his side. I can hear this clearly. Think about the purpose of Zheng Qi! I think Dad''s decision is right. Send Yihang to the army for two years, and let him suffer. Otherwise, he will really treat himself as the second ancestor. If he stays in Yanjing, he will only get closer to Zheng Qi. It''s better to let them share far away. " Lu Yongping''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. When he heard his wife''s words, he even thought it was incredible. But Lu Yongping is a businessman and a man with a brain. If you think about it carefully, you will be able to understand exactly what happened? He is Lu Yihang''s son. If something happens to him, who will be responsible for his company? Now he understood it. It turned out that the Zheng family had been making such an idea. "Mom and Dad, I want to join the army!" Lu Yihang made a sound at this time. Several people looked up at him. They were all surprised. He would offer to go. It''s true that commander Lu has never mentioned this before, but every time he refuses, or makes a lot of trouble, and he never wants to join the army. This time, he wants to understand it and knows it in his heart. "Go Lu Yongping waved. After dinner, commander Lu calls Pei Jinyu to the study. Ye Yining stays in the living room. Lu Yongping talks with Ye Yining about her design. "I think your design is unique and innovative. I''m optimistic about you this time!" Lu Yongping said. "Thank you, Mr. Lu!" Ye Yining said thanks. Lu Yongping see her humble attitude, ye Yining is more like some, ye Yining''s age can be regarded as his daughter. "Are you sure about this championship?" Lu Yongping asked. "I believe in my strength." Lu Yongping nodded and said, "I believe you can. Come on!" Ye Yining should a, think of Mu Yan Ran and he Li two people, then ask again, "Lu Zong, I want to ask you a question." "What?" "Does your sponsor have the right to control the judge''s acceptance of bribes from the company?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 Lu Yongping was stunned for a moment. He was really surprised at the question asked by Ye Yining. "Of course, our sponsors have some power." Although the jewelry competition is held by the jewelry Association, they have to use money everywhere. The champion''s prizes are also provided by their sponsors. Their power to speak is much higher than that of the judges. Ye Yining said, "thank President Lu for answering for me." Lu Yongping knew that ye Yining could not ask such a question without any reason, so he looked at Ye Yining and asked, "what did you find?" Ye Yining nodded, but did not directly say what he Li had done. Instead, he said, "Mr. Lu, it doesn''t take two days for you to know this." Lu Yongping didn''t worry to know who took bribes, but it''s obvious that ye Yining can say so. If it had not been for the news, the contestants would not have said so firmly. Lu Yongping suddenly had some curiosity about who dares to be so bold! When Pei Jinyu came out of the study, she had a bag of things in her hand. Ye Yining got up and looked at the things in his hand, but Pei Jinyu didn''t say much. "Commander, it''s getting late. We''ll leave first!" Pei Jinyu said. "Go on, come and see me when you have time." Mr. Pei said. "All right!" After that, ye Yining and they went out. Li Xiaoli got up and quickly followed them. After Pei Jinyu and ye Yining sent Li Xiaoli to her residence downstairs, ye Yining said, "don''t go out with boys any more. You can''t be so lucky every time." Li Xiaoli nodded heavily and watched them leave. Then she turned and entered the house. "What did the old commander give you?" Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu. She is always curious about what Pei Jinyu took out before. "Some classified military documents." Pei Jinyu doesn''t want Ye Yining to participate in the cooperation. The things in it are too dangerous. When commander Lu took it out, Pei Jinyu was also very surprised and knew how dangerous it was. Therefore, ye Yining should not be allowed to see that this will only bring unnecessary danger to Ye Yining. "Isn''t the old commander retired for many years? How could it still be in his hands? " Ye Yining asked, this thing should not be in his hands, which gives a very strange feeling! "Ning Ning, don''t ask!" Ye Yining curled his lips, then nodded, "I''m not curious!" "Good, Curiosity Kills the cat." He reached out and rubbed Ye Yining''s head. "Well, I won''t ask!" When Pei Jinyu was at the traffic light, she leaned over to kiss her lips and said, "good boy Ye Yining gave him a white look, and they drove back to the military compound. When Pei Zhifeng saw them coming back, he asked them if they had eaten. Then Pei Jinyu and Pei Zhifeng went into the study together. They stayed in their study until late at night. When they came out, Pei Jinyu didn''t have the kraft paper bag he had taken from commander Lu. It was obvious that Pei Zhifeng had taken it up. As for what''s in there? Ye Yining doesn''t know, and she doesn''t ask any more. Soldiers have the responsibility of soldiers, so she can''t ask more about what they should keep secret. As a military sister-in-law, she has long known that her husband can''t tell her something about the military. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 In the semi-finals, he Li appeared. When he Li was seen, ye Yining''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t look at him more. "Ye Yining, I heard that Gao Dong of our company was sent to prison by you." A girl looks at Ye Yining with pride. Ye Yining slightly picked eyebrows, looked at her, hands ring in front of the chest, looked at her, asked, "I let him plagiarize?" The girl was slightly stunned, "Ye Yining, you are less proud. No matter how good your design is, I don''t believe you can enter the finals today. The champion is my Yu Sisi." Ye Yining looked at Yu Sisi faintly and said, "I wish you a short list in advance." Yu Sisi saw that ye Yining was not angry at all. He just glared angrily and turned back to his seat. Ye Yining shook his head speechless. Yu Sisi was very confident and obviously knew something. "Ye Yining, don''t you offend Yu Sisi?" A girl is near Ye Yining. "No!" Ye Yining shook his head and asked, "who is Yu Sisi?" "I heard it''s the daughter of boss Xinshuo." The girl whispered. Ye Yining smell speech, clear nod. No wonder Yu Sisi is so arrogant. He obviously knows that he Li was bribed by his master. I don''t know what Yu Sisi''s expression will be? "The game has started. Everyone is ready to play!" The person in charge came in and called. Sweep leaf just got up, they all sat down in front of the scene. The semi-finals will be reported by the media, so besides some spectators who can enter, there will also be the media. Ye Yining sees Pei Jinyu, who nods to her. Ye Yining''s heart will be clear, what she asked Pei Jinyu to do, obviously Pei Jinyu has helped to complete. The theme of the semi-finals is angels, and everyone starts to draw low. Angels, what we think of are children with halos on their heads and wings. Many people also paint in this way. Ye Yining heard the name, first slightly Leng, and then began to write. She has a special colored pen beside her hand. She draws a sketch on the design paper. Her design choice uses a special technique. Angel, just a direction, as for how to design, it all depends on her mind. Three hours later, the person in charge came up to collect the drawings in their hands and sent them to the judges. Ye Yining and they waited from the field. After ten minutes, he Li stood up. "The finalists are Yu Sisi, he Xuan, Yan Yujing, Li Feier and Zheng Fengyu." He Li read his name alone. Ye Yining did not hear his name, slightly Leng for a while, as expected is waiting for her here. Yu Sisi takes a look at Ye Yining. She has already said that ye Yining can''t become the champion. At this time, she is very proud to see that ye Yining didn''t enter the finals! "Judge, can I know why my work was not selected?" Ye Yining asked in a voice. The judges of the jury were slightly stunned. He Li saw that the other four people all had expressions that could not be explained. Then he said, "we can''t see your works. Where do we want to show the meaning of angel? What are your messy paintings?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 He Li directly leaves Ye Yining''s design drawings on the ground, which is totally based on the painstaking efforts of Ye Yining. Ye Yining''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the chill in his eyes made he Li tremble. But thinking that he has already received Xinshuo''s five million card, he naturally has to help them to make things happen. Qian he offends the Pei family. If he chooses not to offend the Pei family before he knows mu Yanran, he changes his mind after he knows mu Yanran. He Li''s words are not polite at all, and he even belittles Ye Yining''s works. When he Li left the design drawings on the ground, many people had already flocked to the design on the drawings. On the drawing, a beautiful necklace suddenly appeared in front of the public. The necklace is heart-shaped, but it''s not just a love. Instead, it''s a combination of wings. In the middle of the love is a spinel. After ye Yining''s treatment, it''s like a real object on paper. Ye Yining handles every detail very well Good. On both sides of the heart shape are a pair of wings, which are inlaid with dazzling diamonds. The top of the wings is made of platinum, while the bottom is mainly made of colored gold. The design gives people the feeling of being bright in front of their eyes. Angels, give people the feeling of kindness, pure knot, they are full of love. Therefore, there is no problem with Ye Yining''s design. "Judge he, what''s wrong with my design?" Ye Yining looks at him. He Li scoffed and said, "what do you mean by your design is the existence of angels?" Ye Yining sneered and asked, "what does judge he think angel means? The bird man with wings? " Many of the people who heard Ye Yining''s words at the scene laughed. "Those shortlisted designs are similar. I really don''t see any characteristics. On the contrary, ye Yining''s design is unconventional." "It can''t be the hidden rule. If ye Yining doesn''t give it to others, he won''t be shortlisted." "Are those designs a child with wings, or a woman with wings, or a sunny baby with wings? What''s good to see? I don''t know what the judges think? " The works of the shortlisted have already been displayed on the screen, but they are still on the screen. Because ye Yining''s works were thrown on the ground, the organizer also projected her works on the screen. "Are you questioning our results? It''s easy for all the judges to decide. That''s how you''re going to be eliminated! " He Li was angry. I didn''t expect that there would be such a big reaction at the scene. If it wasn''t for his money, ye Yining''s design was really unique. At the first sight, he really liked it. But he Li didn''t forget how ye Yining got mu Yanran into the world, so he Li wanted to revenge mu Yanran anyway. Although Ye Yining is good-looking, his heart is worse than anything else. "Well, in that case, I''m not polite!" Ye Yining glanced at He Li indifferently. He li felt a little uneasy in his heart. He always felt that in Ye Yining''s hand, you seemed to have something to do with it. Ye Yining takes a look at Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu nods her head, turns around and walks to one side. Then a recording sounds on the screen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 "Secretary general he, you are here at last!" Wu Dazhi''s voice is not hard to hear, with a trace of excitement. "Director Wu, what you said before, does it count?" He Li asked. "Count, count naturally." "Well, in that case, I want five million! As long as your company can give me the five million yuan, I will make ye Yining and all the participating designers of Pei''s in the semi-finals unable to enter the finals. " He left the lion to open his mouth. "This..." Wu Dazhi hesitated. Five million is not a small number. "Secretary general he, I''ll call Mr. Yu first to ask for instructions. As long as Mr. Yu agrees, everything will be easy to say!" "Good!" Then, it is Wu Dazhi to Xin Shuo''s voice. "Secretary general he, Mr. Yu has agreed. You can leave me a card number and call your card in half an hour." After Wu Dazhi hung up the phone, he left the way again. He Li seemed to want to leave, but he listened to Wu Dazhi, "secretary general he, we still have one condition." "What?" "Mr. Yu said that he wanted to win the championship this time." "Yes!" He Li should come down directly. ¡­¡­ The dialogue came to an end. He Li''s face turned pale, and the audience''s voice caused a stir. Then, a little sound appeared on the screen, even with a little messy rustle. Then came the sound like music, a little chaotic. "Oh Yan Ran, so quickly found the gold Lord to redeem you A female voice, like the old bustard, sounded, and the voice was more artificial. "Can I leave then?" Mu Yi Ran''s voice rang out. "It''s a pity that you''re so young to leave now, but I''ll let you go if you make up five million at a time." The other side obviously looks pitiful, but seems to be helpless compromise. "I''m going!" Mu Yan Ran way. "What''s the rush? You have been here for so long, why don''t you have any feelings? I''m afraid you won''t come back in the future. Today I''ll go back to the East and invite you to dinner. How about that? " "No! He''s waiting for me outside, and I''m going! " "Is that the man He Li? He doesn''t have much money. Do you really want to talk to him? " The mother sang in the sky couldn''t help asking. "Just because he''s willing to give me five million yuan to redeem myself, I want to be with him." He Li''s conversation with his mother sang comes from the recording. Most of them are from his mother sang. Mu Yanran just listens. Finally, he said, "I''m going!" Behind is He Li and mu Yanran some dialogue, he Li has even helped mu Yanran think well, for mu Yanran how to fake an identity to cheat his mother to let them get married. Until the recording was all down, he Li''s face was as ugly as a piece of white paper, and he sat down on the judges'' chair. He didn''t expect that this recording would be exposed. When he did all this, it was very secret. It could even be said that no one knew except mu Yanran and the senior management of Xin Shuo. But why did the recording appear at the game. At this time, the face painting on the screen changes. All kinds of photos of how to get in and out of the world, and the photos of meeting with the person in charge of Xinshuo, are mercilessly released on the screen, just like putting light pieces. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 "It''s amazing to accept a bribe for the sake of a Communist Party!" "Xinshuo didn''t expect to be so disgusting. I won''t buy the jewelry of Xinshuo''s family any more." "Previously, I thought Ye Yining had nothing to worry about. I didn''t expect that the jewelry competition was so disgusting!" He Li took the notepad in front of him and wanted to hide. But where can he hide? Reporters are all pervasive masters. They always have a way to take photos of He Li. He Li yelled, "stop shooting, stop shooting, it''s not me, it''s not me..." "No, who are you?" Ye Yining asked jokingly. "Ye Yining, do you design me?" He Li angrily stares at Ye Yining, how did not expect that this woman''s mind is so vicious. Ye Yining is a sneer, "I design you? Why should I design you? If you don''t do these things, are you afraid of being known? Pei, are you the one who bribes us? " "That''s right. The facts are all here. It''s funny to say that." "At such a time, I still want to frame up others. This kind of person is not suitable to be a judge at all." "He Li, roll down, he Li, roll down!" The people under the stage yelled directly and loudly, and the judges on the stage also got up quickly, far away from He Li, for fear that he Li might be implicated. "Previously, we didn''t understand that the works of several designers of Pei''s are obviously good, so you have to give a lot of reasons to say that you can''t do it. Now it seems that it''s not design that can''t do it, but you can''t do it." "Yes! It turns out that we''ve collected money to do business for others, which has ruined our reputation. This kind of person can no longer stay in the jewelry Association, but must be driven out. " A few judges you a sentence, I a sentence, the inside and outside of the words are all with He Li get rid of the relationship. He Li sat there in a daze, and at this time, a woman suddenly rushed to the stage, directly rushed to the judges, grabbed He Li and punched and kicked. "You''re an unfilial son. You ruined your future for that kind of woman. You''re going to piss me off!" He Hongfen grabs He Li''s clothes and beats him wildly. "Ma, listen to me, it''s not like this!" He Li''s delusional explanation. But he Hongfen didn''t even bother to listen to his explanation. She held on to He Li. Ye Yining has returned to Pei Jinyu and is looking at a good play on the stage with both hands around her chest. He Hongfen thinks money is more important than anything. Suddenly he heard that he had five million yuan, and he Li took five million yuan to redeem a woman. This is nothing but a blow to he Hongfen. What''s more, he Li ruined his future for the sake of being a dust girl. This is another blow. Now he Li stays in the jewelry Association, and his monthly income is at least several thousand, which many people can''t earn. But she never thought that he Li would get herself to this point for the sake of a dust girl. How can he Hongfen not be angry? She doesn''t care if he Li''s money comes from the right way, but he Li didn''t take it back to show her, so he Hongfen couldn''t accept it. Ye Yining''s eyes swept around, and then saw mu Yanran standing in the crowd, directly raised his voice to shout, "the woman in the photo, there!" After that, ye Yining looks at mu Yanran and picks her eyebrows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 Mu Yanran came here today to see how shameful Ye Yining was. However, she never thought that things would be like this. She didn''t even expect that ye Yining would suddenly shout like this. Mu Yan Ran Lengshen, he Hongfen has red eyes toward Mu Yan Ran rushed in the past, directly Mu Yan ran on the ground a crazy hit. "You''re such a bitch I''ll let you seduce my son, and I''ll kill you! " He Hongfen''s ugly words are really coming. Many people also heard that it was a blush, but many people saw mu Yanran was beaten, but no one went up to help. When they looked at mu Yanran, they had no sympathy. A prostitute who comes out for sale has nothing to sympathize with, and many families quarrel with her. "Mom, stop fighting, stop fighting!" He Li saw this and rushed over. "You are an unfilial son. You are still protecting this woman. I have to kill her today." He Hongfen was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Unexpectedly, it''s time for her to leave. She even protects mu Yanran. "Mom, don''t fight. Yanran is still pregnant with a child. She is pregnant with your grandson!" He Li was so scared that he went to pull his mother. "What did you say?" He Hongfen pauses. He Li saw this and then relaxed, "Mom, Yanran is pregnant. It''s my child. Don''t fight!" However, he Li''s words didn''t let her get rid of her anger. He Hongfen just felt angry and rushed straight to her forehead. "I bah, who knows which wild man''s wild seed I''m carrying. I have to beat her today!" Words, he Hongfen to Mu Yanran''s stomach direct hand. He Li accompanied mu Yanran to the hospital two days ago. The hospital said that mu Yanran''s condition was not particularly good. It was a miracle that she could be pregnant. During this period of time, mu Yanran had to stay in bed, otherwise it was easy to cause abortion. Now he Hongfen is so scared that he Li grabs him up. "Mom, after Yanran followed me, there would be no other man. She was pregnant with my child, mine!" He Li cried. "Yan Ran, you go quickly!" He Li said to Mu Yanran. Mu Yanran, who has been beaten black and blue, struggles to get up from the ground. She looks at Ye Yining resentfully and goes out. He Hongfen stepped on He Li''s foot and slapped him back. He Li''s feet hurt, and he Hongfen breaks away. He Hongfen rushes directly to Mu Yanran''s background. He Hongfen is fierce. Mu Yan Ran was beaten by her, so she didn''t have any strength. In addition, she didn''t have a good relationship with her body. Before she took a few steps, she felt a force behind her. Then she rushed forward. "Ah..." Mu Yan Ran screamed, the whole person fell on the ground, and the stomach also knocked on a chair. "Bleeding! Kill Someone yells and runs out quickly, but the reporter rushes up, facing mu Yanran is a burst of fierce shooting. Pei Yining hides from Jin Yiyu. "Am I too cruel?" Ye Yining asked in a low voice, looking at mu Yanran, the whole person fell there, she really didn''t know how to describe her mood. "She''s not from you. She''s from he Hongfen. It''s none of your business." Pei Jinyu comforted that he could see that ye Yining was not in a particularly good mood at that time. "But I called he Hongfen." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 Ye Yining had previously speculated that he would leave in the semi-finals, so he Hongfen was invited. He Hongfen knew that his son was the judge of the competition. She naturally felt that there was light on her face, so she didn''t think much about coming to the scene. Sitting on it, she even cheerfully pulled the people around her and said, he Li is her son. At that time, he Hongfen, not to mention how proud she was, had never felt so bright on her face. He Hongfen was very intoxicated with this feeling, but she didn''t think of it. In the twinkling of an eye, it all changed. She couldn''t imagine why all this would be like this. Anger, let he Hongfen regardless of everything directly rushed to the stage, directly grasp he from then hit. She couldn''t stand it. Her son did such a disgraceful thing. "Here comes the police. Leave it to the police." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded. He Li''s acceptance of bribes is too large. He Hongfen will be punished if he hurts others. As for mu Yanran''s words. As soon as today''s news reports, she will be a street mouse that everyone shouts to beat. This result is enough for ye Yining. She has already told Mu Yan Ran that if she and he Li dare to do it, then she dares to let them fall apart. As for Xinshuo, ye Yining doesn''t have to do it. Just what they do will bring a series of negative news to their company. What about their stock market? It all depends on how their company develops in the future? "Come on, we''re done here!" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded and left directly with Pei Jinyu. As for the recording, it will naturally go to the police. Back home, Ann asked about the situation. "Are you two OK? I watched TV. That woman is just like a shrew. She didn''t hurt you both!" Ann asked anxiously. "Mom, we''re fine." Ye Yining said. An Ziqiong was a little bit curious and asked, "Ning Ning, do you know mu Yanran "What''s the matter, Ma?" Ye Yining asked. "I think they''re aiming at you!" Ann said, when she read the news, she saw it. "Mom, mu Yanran was a classmate of my high school. Later, she was sold into the world by her brother. We also met not long ago. As for He Li, he accepted a bribe from Xin Shuo. Gao Dong, the design director of Xin Shuo, bought my design from Xia Ruxue and showed it at the jewelry exhibition? It must have been at that time that Xin Shuo''s people had a bad memory. " Ye Yining said. She didn''t want to mention the relationship between herself and mu Yanran. As for the relationship with He Li, she didn''t know how to say it? Tell Ann that she was born again? She and he Li were husband and wife in a previous life? Ann didn''t think she was crazy! And this kind of words, is a person will not believe it. "So it is. Be careful yourself. Yu Wanhua is very insidious. I''m afraid they won''t let it go today." Ann is very worried. "All right, Ma!" Ye Yining''s clever response. "You two go to have a rest. I''m tired today. Mom cooked sweet water at noon in the morning. It''ll be fine in a little while. You''ll come down later to eat." Ann said. They answered and went upstairs. After entering the room, Pei Jinyu looked at Ye Yining and said, "Ning Ning, mu Yanran is afraid that she will not give up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 After an Ziqiong''s reminder, Pei Jinyu also began to worry a little. Mu Yanran can sell this kind of thing, all add to Ye Yining, it''s hard not to let people think mu Yanran won''t do anything. "If she makes a move this time, she will certainly make a big move. Since she wants to die, send her in!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu nodded, but thought it was feasible. Ye Yining looked at Pei Jinyu and said, "do you think I''m too cruel?" "It''s better to be a man than a man, and heaven will destroy the earth." Hearing what Pei Jinyu said, ye Yining was really surprised. She thought that what she did would be opposed by Pei Jinyu. She nestled herself in Pei Jinyu''s arms and said, "I used to be timid, weak, incompetent and self abased I regard mu Yanran as my best friend, but I never thought that she would find someone to destroy my innocence. I''m glad that I woke up ahead of time and didn''t destroy my life by her. " Although Pei Jinyu and ye Yining knew each other after Li Cai''s incident, Pei Jinyu clearly knew why Ye Yining and mu Yanran had changed from friends to the same situation. No one in the world could recognize the things mu Yanran did. Pei Jinyu also can''t recognize what she has done. "Ning Ning, it''s not too late for you to find out. That''s enough. Muyanran, if they didn''t come to provoke you, you can''t do it, so no one can blame them for all this. They can only blame themselves. You didn''t take the knife rest on He Li''s neck, forcing him to accept Xin Shuo''s bribe. So, it''s not your fault. Don''t have any psychological burden. Do you understand? " Pei Jinyu can more or less understand why Ye Yining suddenly has such a big reaction, perhaps because of his relationship. She wanted to leave her best side to him, so she worried that he would have opinions on her because of this. "Thank you, thank you for understanding me!" Ye Yining put his hand around his waist, hugged Pei Jinyu tightly, and took a deep breath. The faint fragrance of his body made her feel at ease. Pei Jinyu bowed her head and kissed the top of her hair. She said, "Ning Ning, do what you want to do. I''m not your burden. Just remember that I''m your backup, that''s enough. Do you understand?" Ye Yining looks up at him and nods. Pei Jinyu is her backup. This sentence is more exciting than any love words. Pei held her in her arms, patted her on the back and said, "have a good rest, don''t think about these things!" Ye Yining nodded, but did not really think more about these things. She cared too much about Pei Jinyu''s eyes. She was lost and lost herself. This is not a good start. She didn''t feel sorry for her conscience when she did all this. What''s more, she did it just to protect her rights and interests, so she was not wrong! She took a deep breath, after thinking, the whole person will be suddenly enlightened. Seeing this, Pei Jinyu rubbed her head and said with a smile, "what a silly girl!" Ye Yining spits out her tongue at him mischievously, but Pei Jinyu entangles her lilac tongue accurately before she has time to retract her tongue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 Ye Yining was kissed by him, his face turned red, the tip of his tongue was even crispy, and his whole body was as soft as a pool of water in his arms. If it had not been for Pei Jinyu to hold her, ye Yining would have slipped to the ground. She just felt ashamed of Haosheng. Every time she was kissed by Pei Jinyu, she had no resistance. She secretly looked at Pei Jinyu, only to see that he had a smile on his face. "I hate it Ye Yining was angry. When he recovered, he stood up and went to the bathroom. Pei Jinyu looked at her back, her face was still a shallow smile, her eyes were gentle like water, and her eyes could not hide. When ye Yining comes out of the bathroom, he hears a knock on the door. Ye Yining goes straight to the door. "Ma!" Ye Yining called. "Miss Ren is here. She seems to be looking for you in an emergency." She said. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, this period of time busy with marriage and competition, she is to Ren Jiaxin things to forget. The last time I met her two years ago was at her wedding with Pei Jinyu. After that, I really didn''t see Ren Jiaxin again. It''s said that Ren Jiaxin is here. Ye Yining is really a little curious about what happened to Ren Jiaxin and Xu Wenbing. Ren Jiaxin wants to get all the money he took from her from Xu Wenbing, which can''t be done in one day or two. Previously, Jiabing did not plan to let him sign the shares ten years ago. If it was signed before the new year, then Ren Jiaxin would have to pay Xu Wenbing a dividend again before the new year. Here is a large sum of money, so Ren Jiaxin has been delayed until the new year. "Sister Jiaxin!" Go downstairs, ye Yining see Ren Jiaxin has been sitting in the living room, see ye Yining down, then stand up. "It''s hard to see you now. I came here before and you didn''t have a home." Ren Jiaxin can''t help complaining. Her eyes fall on Ye Yining''s reddened lips. Her heart is a burst of envy. This kind of feeling is the real love! "I''m tired of it in broad daylight. How many people are you going to envy?" Ye Yining saw her staring at her lips. First she was stunned, then she said with a smile, "it''s enough to envy you!" Ren Jiaxin directly stares at Ye Yining, "can you still have a good chat?" "Yes Ye Yining has a bad smile. Ren Jiaxin stares at her. She just thinks what she''s doing? Why self abuse? "I read today''s news. You''re not hurt, are you?" Ren Jiaxin was a little worried. Today''s news was broadcast live. Originally, she was not interested in these, but she knew that ye Yining had participated in the jewelry competition, so Ren Jiaxin held this special place for a while, but she didn''t expect it to be so wonderful. "No!" Ye Yining looked at her gratefully, "if you hadn''t informed me in advance, I wouldn''t have found so much. I haven''t really thank you for this!" "I came to see you today, actually I want to see you to give me advice." Ren Jiaxin said. "There''s something wrong with Xu Wenbing?" Ye Yining asked. Ren Jiaxin nodded and said, "what does he seem to have found?" Ye Yining was slightly stunned and asked, "does he have any action?" Ren Jiaxin shook her head. "Recently I asked him for money to fill the vacancy in the company. He began to find all kinds of excuses and even asked to check the company''s accounts." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 Ren Jiaxin has had a headache for a long time. She has been thinking about how to deal with it. Recently, she doesn''t even dare to go back home. She stays in the company every day and makes herself in a mess. Ye Yining looked at her speechless and said, "I doubt how you manage such a large company!" "Ye Yining!" Ren Jiaxin gave a low cry. "Since he wants to check, let him check. Don''t you know how to do it? Let the financial staff of the company make a fake account for you and throw it to Xu Wenbing. Although he has the so-called 100% shares, you should not forget that he has no real power in the company. As long as you explain it clearly enough, you don''t worry about him going to the company to inquire, do you? " Ye Yining asked. Ren Jiaxin frowned slightly and said, "it''s against the law to make false accounts!" "Are you stupid?" Ye Yining is so angry that she really wants to knock on her brain to have a look. What''s in it? Ren Jiaxin looks at her without knowing why. Ye Yining scolds her, but she forgets to retort. "You don''t make false accounts for the country. What kind of law do you commit?" Looking at her face, she didn''t know what it was? Although it''s against the law to make false accounts, she only does it to deal with a swindler. How can it be regarded as a crime? Therefore, in Ye Yining''s view, this is nothing at all? If you take a company to make false accounts so as to escape the tax of the state, it is a crime. "I''m really upset by him recently. Fortunately, I came to talk with you, otherwise I really don''t know how to continue!" Ren Jiaxin sighed. "Can understand, after all, you are with him so many years, feelings will always have, will be confused by him is normal." Ren Jiaxin sighed and said, "since I learned that he had a wife and children in his husband''s home, I asked someone to check Xu Wenbing. I never thought that Xu Wenbing cheated me more than one." Ye Yining blinked and looked at Ren Jiaxin with eight trigrams on his face, obviously waiting for Ren Jiaxin''s reply. "Put away your gossipy eyes, will you?" She was really helpless. Ye Yining is so much younger than herself. She is only a college student, but her brain is better than hers. This is the gap between people. Compared with Ye Yining, ye Yining is a winner. What about herself? It''s really nothing. She took a deep breath, looked up at Ye Yining, said with a smile, "are you so curious?" "Of course, you said you had checked some things. Of course, I''m curious about what it is!" Ye Yining smiles and leans on the sofa to look at her. Ren Jiaxin was shocked by her. Then she said, "since you want to know, let me tell you." Ye Yining made a please gesture. Ren Jiaxin thought that she had said that, but ye Yining had to say that, which she didn''t want to know. Why doesn''t she follow the routine at all? Ren Jiaxin glared at him and said, "besides having a wife and children in his hometown, he has a home in Yanjing!" Ye Yining smell speech, a face inconceivable looking at Ren Jiaxin, "so, he is under your nose to do these, you did not find?" Xinjiaren nodded. "Are you blind?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 Ren Jiaxin first glared at Ye Yining, then nodded. Ye Yining also felt that he was overreacting, so he said, "if he really wants to keep it from you, you won''t find that it''s not a strange thing. What are you going to do next? According to what Xu Wenbing has done, it has constituted a crime. " Cheating marriage, cheating money, cheating money, cheating sex, Xu Wenbing is not bad at all. If they are also married, how many families will Xu Wenbing have to support in the future? Let''s not talk about this. Take Xu Wenbing''s previous conversation with his wife in his hometown. It''s enough to make sure that Xu Wenbing''s wife knows that he is cheating outside. They are obviously aiming at Ren Jiaxin''s company. When Ren Jiaxin and Xu Wenbing get married, I''m afraid that Xu Wenbing will design all Ren Jiaxin''s things to his own name. Will Ren Jiaxin still be alive at that time? Obviously, no! "I trust him so much!" Xu Wenbing has always been very weak in front of her. She is completely submissive and thinks for her. Ren Jiaxin really has no way to think about Xu Wenbing in that direction. But for ye Yining and their guidance, Ren Jiaxin really doesn''t know what kind of end she will come to. Since the discovery of Xu Wenbing''s double dealing, Ren Jiaxin can''t help thinking, if Xu Wenbing succeeds, what will her end be? Whenever Ren Jiaxin thought of the deep, she couldn''t help the cold. She knew that her fate would never be good. Xu Wenbing is an emotional swindler. They have known each other for more than three years. The performance of Xu Wenbing in front of her does not show any flaw. How terrible is such a person. She also knew how big her heart was that she had been cheated by Xu Wenbing for so many years, but she didn''t find it. "All right! Now it''s a fake account, but you have to take it easy. You''ll never be a threat to Xu Wenbing. " Ye Yining said. Since Xu Wenbing has doubts, he is afraid that he will make an in-depth investigation by Xu Wenbing''s means. If Ren Jiaxin is not careful enough, what will be the result then? They don''t have to think about it. Xu Wenbing is likely to take Ren Jiaxin to make false accounts for him and report Ren Jiaxin back. "I understand. Don''t worry!" Ren Jiaxin answered. "If only you knew." Ye Yining was relieved. Ren Jiaxin sat there again and chatted with Ye Yining for a long time. After they finalized some small details. Ren Jiaxin just got up and said, "I''ll treat you to dinner after this matter is handled!" Ye Yining nodded with a smile, "I believe you can handle it well. If you are really worried that Xu Wenbing will find too many flaws, you can go back to your parents and live there for a few days, then you will be your accompanying parents." Ren Jiaxin nodded and drove away. Ye Yining turned back to the room, and an Ziqiong came up. "Ning Ning, what''s the matter with Miss Ren''s feelings?" Ye Yining didn''t mean to hide it, so he told an Ziqiong about what Ren Jiaxin met. After hearing this, an Ziqiong sighed, "the biggest fear in the world is the emotional liar. No wonder she will be hoodwinked by so many people." "But now it''s time to be glad that she knows the wicked!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 He Li''s bribery is a heavy blow to the jewelry Association. Let''s not talk about anything else. Although the jewelry Association is only a simple organization, its relationship is complicated. Jewelry Association want to have a formal license, it must be approved by the state. Therefore, after the incident came out, all the people from the top to the bottom of the jewelry Association were investigated. It can be said that a fish leads to a net of fish. After such a survey, it was found that the previous jewelry competitions were also bound by such dark hidden rules. As soon as this incident happened, it was a storm all over the city. When Lu Yongping got the news, he directly led all the sponsors to discuss the bribery. They give money to the jewelry Association in order to have a fair, just and fair result, not to let them play such a dark trick. Although Lu Yongping is a businessman, his background is really there. Coupled with the pressure from the Pei family, he Li''s case was quickly brought to court. He Li received too much bribes and was sentenced to 20 years'' imprisonment. This can be regarded as a heavy sentence. Obviously, the state also intends to use this incident to shock some people with evil intentions, and he Li is unlucky to bump into the muzzle of the gun, so he will naturally become a fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered by others. He Li was not satisfied, so he appealed, but the result was the same every time, and he was rejected directly. As for Xin Shuo''s result, it''s not good at all. The stock market plummeted, shareholders divested, Xin Shuo directly declared bankruptcy. After reading the newspaper, only a few words flashed through Ye Yining''s mind. If you don''t die, you won''t die! Xinshuo, is this to avenge Gao Dong? Is it a disgrace for the jewelry exhibition? They feel that they have done it perfectly, but they have not been controlled by others for a long time. Ye Yining folded the newspaper in his hand, put it on the tea table and took a deep breath. He Hongfen and he Li are both in prison. He Hongfen was sentenced to two years for intentional wounding. In this regard, ye Yining did not feel too much. She got up and went into the restaurant. After eating breakfast, Pei Jinyu sent her back to school. If something like this happened to the jewelry competition, this year''s jewelry competition will be cancelled directly, so ye Yining can resume his normal study time. "Mu Yanran''s whereabouts are unknown now. Wait for me to pick you up after class. If I''m late in your dormitory, I''ll call you when I arrive." Pei Jinyu sent her to school, but she didn''t forget to explain. "Good!" Ye Yining nodded with a smile. "Don''t be anything. Be careful, you know?" Pei Jinyu didn''t know what to say about her when she saw that she had nothing to do with herself. It was her business, but he was more worried. "Good husband, I remember, what does mu Yanran want to do? It should not be so bold to do it in school! " "It''s not sure, so you have to be on your guard." Ye Yining seriously should, repeatedly promised that he would be careful, Pei Jinyu did not continue to pull her. Pei Jinyu directly sent her to the school. He planned to send Ye Yining to the classroom downstairs. Only when she entered the classroom could Pei Jinyu be relieved. Walking in the shade of the school building, the couple talk and laugh, most of which is Ye Yining. Pei Jinyu should say it from time to time, which gives people a feeling of quiet and good years. "Jin Yu, look, it''s the lobby brother!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 Pei Jinyu is slightly stunned for a moment. She looks in the direction pointed by Ye Yining''s finger. As expected, she sees Pei Jinhang pulling Tang Menglan. They both looked at each other and couldn''t help sighing. "It seems that big brother has not given up." Pei Jinyu also loved them. After all, they loved each other so much that they couldn''t part, but they were forced to part. They can see that Tang Menglan''s attitude can be regarded as indifference. "I don''t know what will happen to them!" Ye Yining shook his head. In fact, she really wants to ask Pei Jin Hang, since she can''t give Tang Menglan happiness, let go and don''t entangle with each other. It''s not good for anyone, instead of becoming an enemy in the end. It''s better to leave each other a happy ending. "Let''s go!" Ye Yining pulled Pei Jin Yudao. He nodded and took Ye Yining''s hand forward. ¡­¡­ Tang Menglan looks at Pei Jinhang coldly. After the year, Pei Jinhang is more attentive than before. Every so often, he will come to find her. Tang Menglan really has a headache. She doesn''t want to meet Pei Jinhang again. "Lan Lan, I bought you your favorite cake. Have you had breakfast? Try it, or it''s not the taste you like! " Pei Jin Hang handed the cake box in his hand. Tang Menglan''s eyes fell on the cake box in his hand and her heart moved. She lowered her head slightly for a long time and didn''t speak. After a long time, she looked up at Pei Jinhang and said, "people''s taste will change. This cake is what I like nine years ago, but it doesn''t mean that I will like it after so long!" Pei Jinhang was slightly sour, but it seemed that he could not beat him. He took the cake box back, looked up at Tang Menglan and said, "it doesn''t matter. You tell me, what do you like to eat now? I''ll buy it for you. " Tang Menglan seems helpless. She takes a deep breath and tries not to lose her temper. She always tells herself that she doesn''t like Pei Jinhang any more, so she won''t affect her mood because of any of his words. After investigating her mood, she looks at Pei Jinhang and says, "Pei Jinhang, do you understand people''s words? Don''t pester me any more. We can''t do it. We can''t do anything in our life. Do you understand? " Pei Jin Hang pauses slightly and looks at Tang Menglan with hurt in his eyes. It looked like an abandoned child, as if he didn''t want to believe what he heard. Tang Menglan knew that he couldn''t listen at all, so he didn''t bother to pay any attention to him, so he turned to the teaching building. "Lan Lan, I won''t give up. I''ll chase you back." Pei Jinhang shouts to Tang Menglan''s back. Tang Menglan just shook her head and didn''t want to give him any response. Pei Jin Hang looked at her and went away. He looked at the cake in his hand and turned to walk outside the school with a sigh. Outside the school, a small car was parked. An kexuan saw Pei Jinhang come out of Q Dali with his head drooping, and the window rolled down. "Pei Jin Hang." An Ke Xuan in the car called out. Pei Jin Hang was slightly stunned, sighed and went to the car. The driver had jumped out of the car and quickly opened the door for Pei Jinhang. An kexuan''s eyes fell on the cake box in Pei Jinhang''s hand and said, "she still doesn''t accept what you send?" Pei Jinhang nodded. An kexuan took the cake box from his hand, opened it, looked at the cake inside, and took it to eat. After eating, an kexuan said, "the deadline I gave you is up. She didn''t come back to you. So should you fulfill your original promise and marry me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 From the first sight of Pei Jin Hang, an kexuan was deeply attracted by this man with clear appearance and general behavior. An kexuan is deeply infatuated with him. Later, she sees that Pei Jinhang''s feelings for Tang Menglan are so deep that she wants to help them both. But seeing his failures and being hurt by Tang Menglan, an kexuan finds that he has no way to put down the man. She just wanted to be with him. So, she told Pei Jinhang to give herself a deadline. When the deadline comes, if Tang Menglan still doesn''t have any feelings for him and is as indifferent as he was at the beginning, he will let go and they will get married. "Kexuan..." Pei Jinhang suddenly looks up at an kexuan. When she hears what he said, she is really scared. He doesn''t want to give up yet! Seeing his look, an kexuan understood. Pei Jin Hang still doesn''t want to give up. "Pei Jinhang, you promised me." Encore preaches. Pei Jin Hang lowered his head, a little annoyed. He reached out and grabbed his hair and said, "kexuan, I don''t want to cheat you. I have no feelings for you! You won''t be happy if you marry me. " But an kexuan laughed, "feelings can be cultivated. Don''t your parents and my parents get married first and then fall in love? We can do the same! I know you love Tang Menglan, but she doesn''t love you. She doesn''t love you long ago. Can''t you understand? If she had a little affection for you, she would not have such an attitude towards you as she does now. How much time have you spent in the past two years? Energy? But was she moved? Pei Jinhang, recognize the truth, she doesn''t love you! " Pei Jinhang lowers her head. In fact, even if an kexuan doesn''t say it, her heart is clear. Tang Menglan really doesn''t have any feelings for her! Since he met Tang Menglan at the engagement banquet between Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu, he has spent countless efforts and energy trying to let Tang Menglan find that he still loves him. But all his efforts, Tang Menglan did not feel a bit. It''s just like he didn''t want to be involved too much. "Marriage without love will not be happy!" Pei Jinhang doesn''t want to hurt her. An kexuan has been waiting for him for the past two years. Pei Jinhang is not blind and can see it. "Pei Jinhang, you are really cruel to me. You all know that you have no feelings for me. Then Tang Menglan has no feelings for you. Can''t you see it?" Anke closed his eyes and tried to force the tears back. Pei Jin Hang lowered his head and didn''t speak. He was fidgeting with his hair. I don''t know how long later, he finally spoke. "I''m sorry! I''m really sorry Ankeshuan closed his eyes sadly, tears slipped down from the corner of his eyes, "you go! I will never pester you again, never again. " An kexuan sees through that Pei Jinhang''s heart is only Tang Menglan. Even if she lowers her figure and asks him to get married, he doesn''t want to. Is there anything in her heart that she doesn''t understand? "Kexuan..." Pei Jin Hang called. "Go An kexuan''s voice suddenly sharpened. Pei Jin Hang looks at her and wants to talk. Finally, he takes a deep breath, pushes the door open and goes out. Without a trace of nostalgia. "Miss!" The driver couldn''t help calling. "Let''s go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 Pei Jin Hang watched the car go away slowly. After staring at it for a long time, he finally sighed. He gave himself two years, the deadline has come, the result is still so, he can''t let go. Some people''s obsession is too deep, it becomes persistent, such persistent is terrible. "Big brother!" When Pei Jinhang heard the speech, he raised his head and saw Pei Jinyu standing at the gate of Col. Q looking at him. "Send my sister-in-law to school!" Pei Jin straightened up and took a deep breath. Sometimes, I really envy Pei Jinyu for marrying such a good girl as ye Yining. And they really love each other. He never understood why he couldn''t stay with the people he loved. Before, he felt that all this was caused by his parents. If they could be as enlightened as Ann''s parents, he and Tang Menglan would have been married long ago, and even had children. However, in the past two years, Pei Jinhang has reflected a lot, whether it is because of his parents'' prevention or his own weakness, and he has gradually come to understand. No one is to blame at all. If you want to, you can only blame yourself. That''s what makes everything like this. "Miss Ann hasn''t given up on you yet?" Pei Jinyu knew that an kexuan was on a blind date with Pei Jinhang. At first, they all thought that an kexuan would be a very clever woman. At the engagement banquet, an kexuan takes Feng Hongyu to Pei Jinhang. At that time, he even watched Feng Hongyu fight Tang Menglan directly. Virtually, they are all complaining about an kexuan. But it was only later that they found out that things were not the same as they thought. Feng Hongyu just asked if kexuan had seen Pei Jinhang, but he didn''t mention it. What was it for! "Maybe after today, give up!" Pei Jin Hang laughed at himself. He really leads a chaotic life. He can''t handle his feelings and family relations well. A man like him is destined to be lonely all his life. "Why? Miss an''s feelings for you far exceed your feelings for sister Menglan. Why can''t you see all this clearly? " Pei Jin Hang really doesn''t understand. "I can''t cheat myself, and I don''t want to cheat her. How can I be happy without feelings?" Pei Jinyu finally shook her head, "do it yourself. What''s the result of pestering Menglan sister like this? Let it go. It''s good for everyone Pei Jinhang bowed his head and was silent. Seeing him like this, Pei could only shake her head. Whenever he encountered something that embarrassed him, Pei Jinhang always bowed his head to be an ostrich. "Brother, have you ever thought about having a good chat with them? Are you really going to go on like this all the time? " Pei Jinyu couldn''t help saying. "I, I don''t want to talk to them, but they never want to listen. They always feel that they are right!" Pei Jinyu sighed. They had seen how authoritarian uncle and aunt were. He sighed and patted Pei Jin Hang on the shoulder. "Let''s go, I''ll take you back!" Pei Jinhang nodded, and they walked out. After a few steps, a rickety old lady passed them. She was carrying a bucket of things, covered with red cloth, and crutches in her hand. She walked step by step to Q big Li. "What''s the matter?" Pei Jin Hang saw her stop and asked in a puzzled way. Pei Jinyu stares at the rickety figure, only feeling that something is wrong, but Pei Jinhang claps him with his hand. Pei Jin Yu''s hand fell on Pei Jin Hang''s, "brother, you go first, I have something to do!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 Pei Jinhang inexplicably looks at Pei Jinyu''s back as he runs to the Q University. Seeing that he is so worried, Pei Jinhang''s steps subconsciously go inside. Pei Jinyu is so anxious. Something must have happened? Pei Jinhang felt a little uneasy in his heart, so he followed Pei Jinyu''s back and ran inside. ¡­¡­ The body bathes the Yu Ran, so the Pei Yan didn''t also run to quickly in the door. Pei Jinyu should not have found her. After entering the Q University, mu Yanran went directly to the design institute according to the previous inquiry. After going in, mu Yanran bent down again and went to the classroom where ye Yining was. That day, mu Yanran was beaten half dead by he Hongfen, and then she stayed in the hospital for a long time. After rescue, she didn''t die. She has no money to be hospitalized, and today''s mu Yanran is just like a person shouting to beat a street mouse, so she doesn''t even dare to stay in the hospital. I live in hiding every day. Mu Yanran spent a lot of thought, looking for ye Yining''s University, she was most yearning for is to be able to go to university, mu Yanran has always been very confident. At that time, ye Yining was just her valet. She knew that if she was seduced a little, ye Yining would go to the same university with her. At that time, she would be guided by her. Then she was a goddess. What was Ye Yining? It''s just a clown who''s been abused by everyone. But she never thought that everything would be like this. She became the object of abuse. But ye Yining is just like a genius. Why? Why did ye Yining live so well? All this glory should be her, but let Ye Yining snatch, mu Yanran how can be reconciled. Ye Ning''s revenge is not for her. Today, she is going to destroy Ye Yining, let Ye Yining completely disappear from the world. Even if ye Yining can''t disappear in this world, it will destroy her, so that she can no longer do design, and can no longer appear in front of the public with that high attitude. Mu Yanran stooped to their classroom, where Tang Menglan was giving a lecture. Ye Yining sat there listening attentively. She was taking notes with a pen in her hand, with a smile on her face. For mu Yan Ran, it''s too much of an eyesore. Ye Yining seems to feel the same, and then can''t help looking out the door. Then I saw an old woman bending over and looking into the classroom. Ye Yining couldn''t help frowning. The old woman wrapped her face tightly. Besides showing her eyes and hands, she wrapped her whole body under her clothes. Mu Yan Ran sees Ye Yining to see to her time, frighten not light. Is Ye Yining so sensitive? She didn''t dare to listen to the class quietly. She was carrying a bucket of things with gasoline in it, which she had to work hard to get. Mu Yan Ran squatted down and directly poured the things inside out of the classroom. Then she took out the match from her pocket and struck it open. She stepped back a few steps, the match fell on the gasoline, and the fire broke out in a flash. Mu Yanran raised her head and looked at Ye Yining, with a strange smile at the corner of her mouth. She opened her mouth silently, "Ye Yining, go to die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 "Fire Students by the window yelled, the classroom immediately panic into a group. The students in the class are you squeeze me, I squeeze you to run to the door, everyone wants to run out. Their classroom is on the third floor. There are iron railings outside all the windows. The design institute is newly decorated, and the railings were just installed before the beginning of school. They just want the classroom to be old, they can break the iron railings to escape, which is an impossible thing. The girls hugged and cried, and the boys were all flustered. Everyone''s in the corner. Ye Yining''s eyebrows are wrinkled together. Now in this situation, what should we do? They panic. She can''t panic. She has faced a fire and can''t worry about it any more. "Li Cheng and Gao Xiong, you guys are strong. Try to open the iron railings on the window. Others take off their coats. Let''s tie their coats as lifelines. After Li Cheng and Gao Xiong open the iron railings on the window, everyone will slide down first." Ye Yining yelled at them. A few men seem to come back to their senses in an instant. Their desire for survival makes them run to the window quickly. When pulling the iron railings, the skin on their hands was worn out, but no one would care about it. Now they just want to leave here and live. Ye Yining opened all the windows, and there were many fires at the door. Today''s houses are mostly made of wood. Once the fire started, it spread at a terrible speed. Almost at the first time, the whole teaching building of the design institute was surrounded by the fire. Call for help, wave after wave. In addition to Ye Yining''s classroom, there is a classroom next door, in which all the students are trapped. When Pei Jinyu ran to the Design Institute, he saw the fire upstairs. He glanced at the crowd and saw that he was hiding in the crowd with a proud face. Pei Jinyu steps forward and directly kicks mu Yanran to the ground. Mu Yanran seemed to feel no pain. She laughed wildly, "ha ha ha ha If you''re going to die, all die, all die! " "You guys keep an eye on her. She''s an arsonist." Pei Jinyu throws mu Yanran aside and lets several boys look at him. Many people in the design institute know Pei Jinyu, not only because he is Ye Yining''s husband, but also because he was their instructor before. "Don''t worry, instructor. We''ll stare at him." Pei Jinyu didn''t pay attention. The school had special fire fighting equipment. Pei Jinyu went directly to one side and opened the locked glass with one punch. A lot of people have some silly eyes. How painful is it? But Pei Jinyu didn''t seem to care at all. She quickly connected the hose inside and let it out of the water. "Brother, I''ll give it to you. I''ll go up and save people!" Pei Jinyu gives the water pipe to Pei Jinhang. "I''ll go up with you. Lan Lan is still on it." Pei Jin Hang is not at ease. There are so many people on it, only the two of them can''t be saved at all. And the leaders of the school have got the news, quickly began to put out the fire. Pei Jinyu directly poured herself through, and then quickly climbed up from the wall which was not burning. Pei Jin Hang saw this and looked at the direction of the stairs, where he had been trapped by the fire and couldn''t get up at all. And he didn''t have the skill of Pei Jinyu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 Pei Jinyu climbed up to the third floor. When she saw the students inside, she fixed her legs on it and stretched out her hand to pull the iron railing on the window. Only a sound was heard, and the iron railing was pulled out by Pei Jinyu. "Everyone lost their coats, tied them up as lifelines and slid down." Pei Jinyu left a word and went to their classroom. Ye Yining has been directing his classmates to help themselves. When Pei Jinyu sees that ye Yining is in peace, she is relieved to see that they can''t pull an iron railing for a long time. Pei Jinyu only thinks that this group of people are really useless, and the usual sports are too few. Almost did not think much, Pei Jinyu directly pulled open the iron railing. "Jin Yu..." Ye Yining saw him and called. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded hard and tied the clothes in advance directly to the window. "Come one by one. Don''t worry. Everything will be fine." Command ye Yining. They just began to climb out by themselves. Although they were afraid, they thought that they would be buried in the sea of fire, so they clenched their teeth and then slid down. The next class''s on the move. Pei Jinyu saw that the speed was too slow, so she turned directly in. "Girls come here, come on my back, I''ll carry it down." Pei Jinyu said. Although he rejected these other girls, Pei Jinyu, a soldier, did not regard girls as girls at all. "Hurry up!" Ye Yining pulled a girl to lie on Pei Jinyu''s back. "Hold on, I''m not responsible for falling." Pei Jinyu said. The girl answered. Pei Jinyu turned over and went down the first floor with her bare hands. After putting down one, Pei Jinyu quickly climbed up again. "Boss..." Su Yuqing got the news. When they arrived, they looked at the design building surrounded by the fire and went up quickly. "Help Pei Jinyu lost a sentence. Su Yuqing, like Pei Jinyu, climbs up with her bare hands. Then, like Pei Jinyu, she fears down with her girl behind her back. Su Yuqing crawled in and saw Ye Yining, "sister-in-law, you go down with the boss first, and other people will give it to us." But ye Yining shook his head, "save others first, I''m ok!" Su Yuqing sees this, also hard to say what, ye Yining directly pushed Ding Xiaomin in, way, "Xiaomin, you go first!" "Yining, but you!" Ding Xiaomin looks at Ye Yining anxiously. This fire is getting bigger and bigger. Many students have been carried downstairs by Pei Jinyu and Su Yuqing. Although Ding Xiaomin is afraid, she doesn''t want to leave Ye Yining alone. "Go! I''ll be fine. Don''t worry "Don''t ink, with our boss in, what can I do for my sister-in-law?" After that, Su Yuqing directly pulls Ding Xiaomin to her back. After she hugs her tightly, Su Yuqing directly turns over the window and climbs down unarmed. Ding Xiaomin was very afraid, but when she was carried downstairs by Su Yuqing, she had a sense of peace of mind. This sense of security made Ding Xiaomin greedy. She couldn''t help but look at Su Yuqing. She saw that he didn''t look at himself more and had gone up to save people again. Ding Xiaomin''s heart also followed to hang to the throat, she did not seem like today, for a man so worried. Inexplicably, she was attracted to Su Yuqing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 Tang Yu said, "all the students come down to see her again." She is a teacher, so we must ensure the safety of all the students. If she would exchange her life for everyone''s life, she would be willing to. "Jin Yu, you carry Mr. Tang down, I''ll go down by myself!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu nodded and said, "be careful!" Ye Yining nodded his head, climbed directly to the window, grabbed the lifeline and slid down. Pei Jinyu has gone downstairs with Tang Menglan on his back. He looks back at Ye Yining and is ready to pick him up. Mu Yan Ran suddenly broke away and ran directly to the lifeline, pulling it and shaking it like crazy. "Ye Yining, you can''t live. You must die, you must die..." Mu Yan Ran screamed like crazy, pulling the rope and shaking it crazily. Ye Yining how all didn''t expect, mu Yanran unexpectedly can suddenly come to such a hand, the whole person in mid air crazy shake up. "Ha ha ha ha Die, die Mu Yan Ran screams like crazy. All people are scared by this sudden action, looking at the crazy Mu Yan Ran, there is no reaction. Ye Ning tried to calm down and take a deep breath. Muyanran is a madman, she can''t because muyanran''s action, and let himself panic, she should keep calm, so that she can be safe. Her vision falls on the iron railing of the classroom window on the second floor. The outside of the classroom is facing a big tree. What she has to do now is to grasp the iron railing on the window when she gets to that seat. However, she can jump to the tree with her help, and then she can be saved. Mu Yan Ran crazily shakes, she crazily runs back and forth, a normal person can never hope to catch a madman. Pei Jinyu was about to climb up with her bare hands when she saw that the third floor had begun to collapse. "Ning Ning..." Pei Jinyu called. Ye Yining looked back and gave him a reassuring smile. When mu Yanran ran to the second floor window again, ye Yining suddenly released her hand. Everyone''s heart followed to jump to the throat, but ye Yining firmly grasped one side of the iron railing. Railings because of the fire, has been with hot temperature, hand just up, ye Yining will feel the pain, but she can''t let go. If she let go, she would fall to death. She hung on the iron railing and moved downstairs. Every time she changed a railing, her palm was injured again. She aimed at everything, looked at the big tree on one side, and directly reached for the root of the tree. Then a force, two legs also followed the clip trees, she climbed forward for a while, this turned up, looking at still have a very high seat. She took a deep breath, but Pei Jinyu held out her hand to Ye Yining, "Ningning, jump down, I catch you!" Ye Yining nodded and looked at mu Yanran, who had been controlled by Su Yuqing and was pressed on the ground. He was also relieved. Then he jumped down in his heart. Everyone is worried about whether Pei Jinyu can catch Ye Yining. If she jumps down from such a high seat, even if she really catches it, she will be hurt. Ye Yining asked all of them to come down, but he stayed at the end. They all understood that ye Yining was not afraid of death, but she said, "I''m a military sister-in-law. I want to protect your lives like my husband." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 In the face of such a fire, they all panic, but only Ye Yining can command them. Not everyone can do this. At this time, they admire Ye Yining more. Pei Jinyu catches Ye Yining accurately. The two rolled directly on the ground for several times. When Pei Jinyu saw Ye Yining in her arms, she felt so real. Pei Jinyu held her tightly, unwilling to let go. "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Pei Jinyu said. I don''t know whether it''s comforting me or Ye Yining. Perhaps, only his own heart knows. Ye Yining got up from his arms, and neither of them was injured, which is also a great blessing. Pei Jinyu reached out and helped Ye Yining up. As soon as she wanted to hold her hand, she saw that her palm was red. "Ning Ning, your hand is hurt!" Pei Jinyu stares at her palms. Ye Yining''s palms are red and swollen, and they are scalded. "Nothing!" Ye Yining shook his head. Although it was painful, it was nothing compared with death? When Pei Jinyu is looking at her, ye Yining also sees that Pei Jinyu''s palm has worn through the skin, and there are several scratches on the back of her hand. "You still say me, look at your own hands." Ye Yining is very distressed. This hand must have been left when I just climbed up the wall with my bare hands, or it was caused when I pulled open the iron railing with my hands. The walls are very smooth. When he pulls the iron railings, his feet should hold the wall tightly, and at the same time, he should support the gravity of his whole body with one hand. Although the iron railings are new, they are all fixed in cement. It is impossible to break them without amazing strength. Before, when she asked Li Cheng and Gao Xiong to work on the iron railings, they didn''t open them for a long time. It was enough to see how much strength Pei Jinyu had exerted at that time. "Nothing!" Pei Jinyu took back her hand. "Hard husband, hard wife." Ye Yining couldn''t help sighing, and they just went to Mu Yanran. Mu Yan Ran see ye Yining no good, in the heart is how all can''t reconcile. She stretched out her hand and directly pulled off the towel on muyanran''s head. Muyanran''s original appearance was good. Today, she dressed as an old woman, which was only limited to the appearance. She didn''t like to turn herself into an old man in the future. "Isn''t she the dust girl on earth?" "I saw her on TV before, but I didn''t expect that she came to our school to set fire." "Is it for revenge on Ye Yining? The news of He Li''s bribery was released by Ye Yining. " Someone pointed it out directly, and mu Yanran laughed, "yes, it''s all ye Yining. If it wasn''t for her, you don''t have to suffer today''s crime. Blame Ye Yining! Better kill her. Kill her. " Mu Yanran''s face is ferocious. She wants to jump over and bite Ye Yining''s neck directly. At last, she can bite her neck. In this way, ye Yining will bleed and die. "Is this man insane! He was exposed for taking bribes and came to set fire. Ye Yining didn''t ask her to set it off. " "That is, whether ye Yining is in a hurry today, we don''t know how to save ourselves. How can we blame Ye Yining?" "That''s right. This man obviously wants to kill people with a knife. We can''t be deceived." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 Ding Xiaomin followed suit. Mu Yan Ran completely didn''t expect to be such an ending. This group of people didn''t blame Ye Yining at all. On the contrary, they were so generous that they didn''t care. Is this group of people''s brain sick? What do they think? The doctors from the school''s medical room have come. The students who had been trapped in the fire for a while have been examined. Except for inhaling some smoke and having a bad throat, they have no injuries. "Yining, your hand is scalded. Go and ask the doctor to give you medicine." Ding Xiaomin previously saw Ye Yining''s palm, a red, just looking at all feel pain. "Come on, Ning!" Pei Jinyu said. "Your hand is hurt, too." She said to Pei Jinyu. "Dear, you go first." Pei Jinyu takes a look at Ding Xiaomin. Ding Xiaomin pulls Ye Yining to deal with the injury on her hand. Pei Jinyu looks at mu Yanran, who is escorted by Su Yuqing. She takes a deep breath and gets close to Mu Yanran. "If not for so many people, I really want to throw you into the fire." Mu Yanran looks at Pei Jinyu in horror. She has met Pei Jinyu several times. Every time this man gives her a deep fear. When mu Yanran hears his words, she can''t help shivering. It was a fear from the bottom of her soul. For this man, she was really afraid. "You, you can''t do that. You, you''re a soldier. You have to be disciplined." Mu Yan Ran said a word for a long time. Every word almost bit her tongue, and her whole body was trembling, afraid to make her look thinner. If it wasn''t for mu Yanran who set fire to the whole design institute and almost killed so many students, there would be some sympathy, but because mu Yanran did all this. There were nearly 100 people at the scene, but none of them sympathized with her. Pei Jinyu stood up and said coldly, "so the law will punish you!" Mu Yan Ran now regretted, why does she think so hard, ye Yining is to deal with? But why does she have to pay for it? If she spends a little more time designing it, there''s absolutely no need to pay for it. She took a deep breath and wanted to plead, but no one here would let her go, absolutely not. Police soon arrived, after understanding the situation, directly took away Mu Yan Ran. Mu Yanran thought she could struggle more or less, but there were so many people at the scene, and everyone was a witness. The design institute she burned was the evidence, as well as the tools she didn''t have time to leave behind, such as gasoline cans and matches. Mu Yanran was taken away, Pei Jinyu just came to Ye Yining''s side. "How''s her hand, doctor?" Pei asked. "The scald is a bit serious. Don''t touch the water recently. Apply the medicine to the water every day. Don''t write any more. At least you have to keep it well before you touch the pen again." The doctor confessed. Ye Yining''s hands are wrapped like bear''s paws. He looks at Pei Jinyu and says to the doctor, "his hand is also injured. Doctor, please help him to bandage it." The doctor looked at Pei Jinyu''s hand, took the medicine and began to disinfect it. After the hand was wrapped up, the two of them looked at each other''s hand and finally shook their heads and sighed. Now, it''s hard for husband and wife. The doctor told them not to touch the water. Next, they don''t have to take a bath for several days! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 Pei Jin Hang pulls Tang Menglan to check. Seeing that she is not hurt, he is relieved and holds her in his arms. "If it''s all right, if it''s all right!" Pei Jin Hang''s worried face made him tremble as if he had been frightened. "You..." Tang Menglan''s voice is not dumb, not rough, just listen to feel pretty scary. "Don''t talk. Your voice is uncomfortable. Don''t talk. You should keep it well recently. Please take a vacation for a period of time..." Pei Jinhang gave a lot of explanations. Tang Menglan just looked at him with his mouth open. He never stopped. "Pei Jin Hang." Tang Menglan called. "Well?" He finally stopped and looked at Pei Jin Hang with a burning face. "Why? We''re done. " Tang Menglan doesn''t want to talk at this time. Just say a word, then pull her throat. It''s really painful. "Lan Lan, can we really have none?" Pei Jin Hang asked. Tang Menglan took a deep breath and looked at Pei Jinhang seriously, "no!" Pei Jin Hang looked at her and saw that her eyes really had no room to say more. "I know! I won''t pester you any more! " After that, Pei Jinhang turns and walks out. She looks at Pei Jinhang''s back. Now she can face it calmly, and her heart is no longer as painful as it was two years ago. Maybe they are really not suitable! It''s better to let go than to drag each other. It''s good for all of them! ¡­¡­ Pei Jinyu returns home with Ye Yining. Ann Ziqiong is as anxious as the ants on the hot pot when she gets the news. When she sees them coming back, she is relieved. "Are you both hurt?" Seeing their hands, an Ziqiong felt funny, but more painful. "Well!" Ye Yining nodded helplessly. Ann took a look and sighed, "Alas I want your sister-in-law to make it light these days. You two can''t take chopsticks these days. " Pei Jinyu is a little bit better, as for the thumb is exposed outside, ye Yining is completely wrapped up the bear''s paw. Ye Yining is also very helpless. She doesn''t want to wrap it like this at all, but when she grabs the iron bar, her hand is burned by the temperature above. Except that there is no injury near the wrist, the whole hand can''t even see her fingers. "Thank you, mom!" Ye Yining said thanks. "Your voice, don''t talk recently, take good care of it!" Pei Jinyu said. "This mu Yan Ran is really too cruel, and also too shameful. Fortunately, there are no casualties, otherwise it would be a lot of crimes!" Ann did not expect that she could do such an extreme behavior. Ye Yining looked up at Pei Jinyu and asked, "haven''t you left school? How did you suddenly come back? " Ye Yining didn''t have time to ask Pei Jinyu. No matter how fast he went back and forth, he couldn''t be so fast. So ye Yining is very curious. How did Pei Jinyu find out? Back in such a short time. "I met my elder brother at the school gate and delayed for a while. I just saw mu Yanran enter the school. When I saw her at that time, I felt a little strange. After being reminded by my elder brother, I found that the rickety old lady was a little strange. At first, I didn''t think of this layer. Until my elder brother reached out and waved in front of me, I remembered that the old lady''s hand was not like the old lady''s hand, So I left my heart and went to school with her. " When I saw her, Pei Yu sighed again. I just know the bad thing. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 Q big big, when Pei Jinyu arrived, the classroom on the third floor has begun to smoke. And Mu Yan Ran didn''t go, but stayed in the crowd, looking at the smoking classroom upstairs, almost crazy. Pei Jinyu immediately controls mu Yanran. This woman is a madman. He also worried that when he was saving people, mu Yanran would stop him, and more people would be hurt. Pei Jinyu directly controlled mu Yanran. Although there are not as many students in other departments, there are also No. 100 students in the design institute. Many of them are on fire in class. Therefore, they have a strong anger to muyanran, even if they don''t need Pei Jinyu to say anything more, they will grab muyanran. "Fortunately, fortunately you came in time." In fact, ye Yining was still worried. If Pei Jinyu hadn''t found out in time. Mu Yanran will also directly burn down the whole teaching building of the design institute. The design institute is an old teaching and learning district. It originally meant to be rebuilt, but the school has not been determined. It was just decorated in the winter vacation. Now he was burned by the fire of Mu Yanran. "All right! Stop talking. Don''t you have a sore throat? " Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining''s voice was choked by the smoke. At this time, her voice was too dumb. Ye Yining did not speak any more, and an Ziqiong had already cooked the pear soup for moistening her throat and brought it upstairs. "Ning Ning, your hand is hurt. Mother feeds you!" Looking at Ye Yining''s hand, an Ziqiong is heartache in her heart. "Mom, it''s OK!" Ye Yining whispered. "It doesn''t matter. Drink the soup well and raise your voice early." Ann said. Ye Yining then nodded his head, opened his mouth and drank the soup from Michelle Ann. At this time, ye Yining is very glad to have such a good mother-in-law. Ann Ziqiong really treats her as her own daughter. She is not partial to the painting and her. "Ning Ning, I''ve called your parents and told them you''re OK. Your grandfather also called. You don''t have to worry." She said. "Ma..." "Sooner or later, they will watch the news and see the fire in your school. Instead of worrying them, it''s better to talk to them in advance to save them from panic." Q university is one of the best universities in the whole summer. It''s inevitable that such a big thing happened in the school. Ann also considered the results before she decided to tell them the news. It''s better to let them know in advance than to make them tremble. "Thank you, mom!" Ye Yining said thanks. "Well, don''t talk. Don''t wrap the scald on your hand after today. Just wipe the medicine on time every day. It''s not easy to wrap it and cover it. Now it''s getting warmer and warmer. Don''t get infected." She said. Ye Yining nodded and looked at an Ziqiong gratefully. "You must be very tired today. You''ll have a good rest. I''ll call you again at dinner." Then she got up and went out of their room. Pei Jinyu went into the bathroom and directly got a towel for ye Yining with her finger. "There''s something dirty on your face. I''ll wipe it for you." Pei Jinyu said, then took a towel to wipe her. "Your hand." Ye Yining''s eyes looked at his hand and asked. "Ning Ning, my hands are OK! This little injury is nothing. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 Pei Jinyu is a soldier. It is inevitable that he will get hurt when he goes out on duty. If he is really so coquettish, his career as a soldier will come to an end long ago. Pei Jinyu wiped her face and said, "lie in bed and have a rest!" Ye Yining nodded, today is really a little tired. Sitting on the bed, she is going to lift the quilt, the results see his bear paws, ye Yining is really helpless to shake his head. Mu Yan Ran started this time, but she really gambled everything. She didn''t leave after setting the fire. She obviously wanted to see her buried in the sea of fire. It''s a pity that it didn''t work out as mu Yanran wanted. Muyanran set fire to the Design Institute, no matter the school or the students will not let them go so easily. Ye Yining doesn''t think much about how mu Yanran will come to an end. Ye Yining doesn''t want to pay attention to it. Today, she is really tired. At this time, she just wants to have a good rest. Then ye Yining directly nests in the quilt and uses her bear''s paws to open the quilt. Staring at her hand, ye Yining can only helplessly smile, only hope the hand injury can be better a little faster! ¡­¡­ The story of Ye Yining''s injury soon spread. Qiao Yunfan came to see ye Yining on behalf of the company, and her grandfather and grandmother were also scared. However, when they saw Ye Yining intact, their heart was back to their heart. Ren Jiaxin also came to see ye Yining and told ye Yining that he had given Xu Wenbing false accounts, but he didn''t see the reason Ni, said that after ye Yining''s injury, he would invite Ye Yining to dinner. Ren Jiaxin really laughed at Ye Yining when ye Yining''s voice was not completely good, but ye Yining looked at her without expression all the way, and Ren Jiaxin felt boring again. This person, she has done so much, just like hitting cotton, has no effect at all. It''s really boring. There are Fu Moyan, Ding Xiaomin and others who come to see ye Yining. Pei Jinyu and Su Yuqing were directly awarded the second-class official title for their contributions to the fire fighting. As for mu Yanran, because of her bad nature, coupled with deliberate pressure, mu Yanran was sentenced to life imprisonment, and she was not held in prison, but in a mental hospital. This result is what ye Yining didn''t expect. Mu Yanran was put into a mental hospital, which is equivalent to judging that mu Yanran is a neuropathy. Compared with staying in prison, staying in a mental hospital was the most severe punishment for her. Mu Yanran, even though she has been sold for several years, has lived a very bright life, but now she is suddenly sent to a mental hospital. The people in it are not normal. Mu Yanran is not crazy, and it''s hard not to be crazy in it. When ye Yining heard these results, she just took a deep breath. Mu Yanran, he Li and he Hongfen, who were closely related to her in their previous lives, have now completely settled their grudges. As for what kind of results will be in the future? Ye Yining doesn''t want to know and doesn''t want to pay more attention to them. Their future life has nothing to do with her, and she won''t have any intersection with them any more. At this point, ye Yining is completely relaxed, a kind of invisible boulder in her heart, also completely fell to the ground at this time. Ye Yining has never been so relaxed and comfortable as at this time. "Ning Ning, Yin shaozhuo is here!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 When Pei Jinyu went upstairs, she saw Ye Yining sitting quietly by the window. A peach tree in the yard had already blossomed, and now the flowers were just facing the window of their room. Ye Yining is sitting by the window. The flowers at the door make her more beautiful than the flowers. Pei Jinyu can''t help but see the spirit. It was a quarter of an hour before Pei went upstairs. "Coming? So fast? " Ye Yining recovered, but he was surprised. Through Fu Moyang, they easily contacted Yin shaozhuo, and they also formally contacted Yin shaozhuo. After ye Yining told Yin shaozhuo about the domestic situation, Yin shaozhuo agreed to return home. I thought it would take some time, but I didn''t expect Yin shaozhuo to come faster than they thought. Ye Yining gets up, straightens her wrinkled clothes, and then walks to Pei Jinyu, who suddenly pulls her in her arms and kisses her lips. Ye Yining blinked and looked at him inexplicably. What is he doing here? After a long time, Pei Jinyu let Ye Yining go. Seeing her red and swollen lips and pretty face, Pei Jinyu was satisfied. Seeing Pei Jinyu''s intelligent expression, ye Yining was speechless in an instant. "I just found out that you are so naive." "Ning Ning, when dealing with his rival, naturally he should be completely dead." Ye Yining, "..." Pei Jinyu suddenly pulled her to kiss her, and gnawed at her lips for a long time, just to make her lips swollen. Is this to stimulate Yin shaozhuo? All ye Yining can think of is Pei Jinyu''s childish behavior. When ye Yining and Pei Jinyu came down from the upstairs, they saw a man sitting in the living room. He was dressed in a simple shirt with a woolen Plaid vest on the outside. He had a suitcase beside him and a black windbreaker on the top of the suitcase. As if hearing a sound, he raised his head. The vision accurately falls on Ye Yining''s body, Yin shaozhuo''s eyes light micro flash, the heart is suddenly beating up. In recent years, Yin shaozhuo has been staying abroad. He has worked hard to improve himself and studied hard. He wants to return home earlier. But now back home, heard the news is, she married! As expected, ye Yining finally married Pei Jinyu. His eyes fell on Ye Yining''s lips. Her lips were slightly red and swollen, and her cheeks were still with a touch of attractive pink. Yin shaozhuo lowered his head slightly. He had no fate with her. Pei Jinyu saw all Yin shaozhuo''s actions clearly. Compared with Lin City three years ago, today''s Yin shaozhuo makes him even more unhappy. "Yin shaozhuo!" Ye Yining called. He stood up. Compared with three years ago, Yin shaozhuo seemed much higher. "Long time no see!" It took Yin shaozhuo a long time to find his voice. Seeing ye Yining, he felt a little uncomfortable. "Sit down!" Ye Yining said, and then sat on the sofa. Pei Jinyu also sat beside ye, stretched out her hand across the sofa, as if to swear her sovereignty. Ye Yining''s response to Pei Jinyu is also very helpless. "You just got off the plane?" Ye Yining had some accidents, but he didn''t expect to come to them as soon as he got off the plane. "Well! After receiving your call, I have been chased several times, so I dare not stay more after getting off the plane. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu look at each other, obviously surprised by this. "It''s from your second uncle''s family, isn''t it?" Ye Yining asked. Yin shaozhuo nodded. Originally, he didn''t want to believe it at all. He didn''t want to believe that his respected second uncle would kill him. "I met the third son of the second uncle." Although Yin shaozhuo just took a look in the dark, he couldn''t forget the appearance of Yin Jie. "If you come back alive, I''m afraid they won''t give up." Ye Yining said. Yin shaozhuo nodded and said, "so, I''ve come to you." Ye Yining looked at Pei Jinyu, who knew clearly, "I''ll get it." After that, Pei Jinyu went upstairs to get the Phoenix blood jade. Ye Yining looked at Yin shaozhuo and asked in a voice, "I heard that Nan Yue also followed you to the United States. Did you see that?" Yin shaozhuo was stunned for a moment, and his hand holding the water cup also stopped for a few seconds. First he nodded, but then he shook his head. "What do you mean?" Ye Yining asked. "I''ve seen her once. After I made it clear to her, I''ve never seen her again." Yin shaozhuo said. For Nan Yue, he does not have any feelings, their previous feelings are limited to the relationship between classmates, become lovers? It''s really impossible for both of them. Yin shaozhuo is not the kind of person who will cheat his heart. Since he can''t give Nan Yue a future, he can''t drag her. "I''m looking forward to drinking your wedding wine one day." Ye Yining sighed. "I''m afraid I''ll let you down." Ye Yining shrugged helplessly and said, "how about it? Is there any way for the Yin family to cope with such a big mess when they return to Lincheng this time? " Isn''t the Yin family a big mess? Yin Jiannan''s health is getting worse and worse, and now there is no way to continue to manage the Yin family. His spirit is not as good as day by day. After all, Yin shaozhuo is still young and does not have the means to be resolute. Yin Jiancheng is an old fox, and he has three sons, so Yin shaozhuo seems isolated. "You want to help me?" Yin shaozhuo looks at him. He has experienced life and death several times in the United States. If he had not been fated to escape again and again, he would have died in a foreign country. However, he is also glad to have ye Yining''s reminder, only a few times to avoid danger. "If you need one, we can help you." Ye Yining said that Yin Jiannan really loves her, so ye Yining is willing to help him keep Yin''s family and Yin shaozhuo. "Only for classmates?" Yin shaozhuo asked, not hard to hear his bitter voice. Ye Yining was slightly stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer Yin shaozhuo''s words. Yin shaozhuo didn''t even think of her for such a long time. Ye Yining took a deep breath and said with a smile, "of course not. We are still friends!" Yin shaozhuo''s eyes flashed a touch of loss, but it was soon hidden by him. Ye Yining was slightly surprised. Yin shaozhuo knows how to hide his emotions better than he did three years ago. She didn''t seem to have to worry too much. "Yes, we will only be friends!" Yin shaozhuo said, seeing Pei Jinyu coming down from the upstairs with a box, Yin shaozhuo said again, "Congratulations, I will marry my beloved as I wish." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 When Pei Jinyu heard this, she couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. He loves to hear that! "Thank you Ye Yining said thanks with a smile. Yin shaozhuo can see that ye Yining is really happy. In fact, he is very happy to see ye Yining so happy. Yin shaozhuo reached out and touched the bag at hand. He took out a box and handed it to Ye Yining. "I didn''t make it to your wedding. This is a gift for you." "Thank you Ye Yining didn''t refuse, and took the gift from Yin shaozhuo. Ye Yining then said with a smile, "when you get married, I will personally plan the wedding dress for your bride." Yin shaozhuo gave a wry smile, but finally nodded. Pei Jinyu was very satisfied with the result and handed the sandalwood box to Ye Yining, "Ningning, here you are!" Ye Yining reaches for it, opens the box and looks at the Phoenix blood jade lying quietly inside. She hands the box to Yin shaozhuo and says, "return the goods to their original owners." Yin shaozhuo looks at the Phoenix blood jade handed over by Ye Yining, and his eyes are a little moved. "This is from your grandfather!" Ye Yining shook his head. "This is the lifeblood of your Yin family, and it''s also the heritage of your Yin family. I can''t take it for myself, and some shareholders of your Yin family only recognize Phoenix blood jade. With it, you are the real owner of the Yin family, and no one else can shake it." Yin shaozhuo looks at Ye Yining with burning eyes and sees her mouth open again. "Yin shaozhuo, I believe you can handle the situation at home. Don''t forget how your parents died!" Yin shaozhuo suddenly raised his head and stood up from the sofa. "You, what do you say? What happened to my parents? " Yin shaozhuo was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. His eyes were fixed on Ye Yining. She seems to see through the general, as if to make it clear, what ye Yining said, in the end, how true? What kind of fake? "You, you don''t know?" Ye Yining looks at Yin shaozhuo quite unexpectedly. "What''s the matter with my parents? Tell me Yin shaozhuo''s eyes are red. "The year before last, your parents died in a car accident. They both died on the spot. Jin Yu and I checked that the car accident was man-made." Ye Yining said. In the Phoenix blood jade to their hands, ye Yining for Yin family things, more or less also with a little curiosity, so she began to check. But the deeper she looked, the more incredible she felt. However, she did not expect that Yin shaozhuo did not know the news from the beginning to the end. What does that mean? In fact, Yin Jiannan has been hiding from Yin shaozhuo. Maybe this is to protect Yin shaozhuo. No wonder Yin shaozhuo didn''t return home when his parents died. No wonder! It turns out that Yin Jiannan never mentioned this to him from the beginning to the end, in order to better save Yin shaozhuo''s life. Yin Jiannan alone bears the pain of losing his son and daughter-in-law. He takes all of them to protect Yin shaozhuo. Perhaps, when Yin shaozhuo learns that his parents are both dead, he will be crazy and go back to China regardless of everything. Or it can be said that when he returned to China, he had already died on the way back. Those people obviously don''t intend to let Yin shaozhuo live. "Who did it?" Yin shaozhuo fell back on the sofa. His heart was strangled like a knife. The pain made him almost suffocate. "I didn''t find out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 Yin shaozhuo''s eyes were red. He sat there in silence and didn''t speak any more. The whole person was immersed in grief. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu look at each other. At this time, ye Yining thinks that if he knows that Yin shaozhuo has never known about the death of his parents. Will they still tell Yin shaozhuo this news? This is actually cruel to Yin shaozhuo. But ye Yining''s answer is: Yes! Yin shaozhuo is not the senior high school student three years ago. Although he is only 21 years old, he has to grow up and support the whole Yin family for his parents and grandfather. The reality is cruel, but we have to face it. This is what Yin shaozhuo has to face when he grows up in such a family. "Yin shaozhuo, you should take revenge on your parents! All we can do is help you in the dark. " Ye Yining said. Yin shaozhuo is too young, and she doesn''t want Yin shaozhuo to lose his heart. The things that his parents hate will make him sad and even hurt. But his parents are dead. What he has to do now is to protect Yin Jiannan and the whole Yin family''s property, so as not to let those people have a chance to succeed. "Ye Yining, thank you!" Yin shaozhuo raised his head, more firm in his eyes. Ye Yining shook his head, "Yin shaozhuo, when you go back to Linshi, you will go back to the dragon''s den. You will be attacked by enemies. You have to be very careful to be safe. Are you sure?" The expression in Yin shaozhuo''s eyes was very surprised. Even when ye Yining said that, he nodded seriously. He took a deep breath and said, "I can!" Ye Yining nodded. "Then pick up the Phoenix blood jade and protect the Yin family''s things that belong to you." Yin shaozhuo looks at the box in Ye Yining''s hand and takes a deep breath. The whole person''s feeling seems to be a little different. It''s like growing up in an instant. Yin shaozhuo was a little childish before, but at this time, Yin shaozhuo gives people a very calm feeling. Ye Yining was obviously relieved. Obviously, for Yin shaozhuo, she was more or less relieved. Yin shaozhuo has no way to let her parents accept the news of her death. However, seeing that he understood their intention and was able to understand all the ways in this process made Ye Yining very satisfied. "When are you going to return to Lincheng?" Ye Yining asked. Yin shaozhuo was stunned for a moment and said, "in two days, I still have a little thing to deal with in Yanjing." Ye Yining did not ask much, but nodded, "pay attention to safety!" Yin shaozhuo''s heart is clear, and they sit and chat with Ye Yining for a long time. Then Yin shaozhuo gets up and leaves. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu send her to the door. Ye Yining pats Yin shaozhuo on the shoulder and says, "Yin shaozhuo, don''t be blinded by hatred, remember to keep your original heart! You can take revenge for your parents, but you can''t do it yourself. Leave everything to the police. " Yin shaozhuo nodded, he can understand Ye Yining''s worry. He was worried that he would become crazy because of hatred, and make himself regret things. "If you know it, I''ll be at ease!" Ye Yining was obviously relieved. Yin shaozhuo took a look at Pei Jinyu. His eyes fell on Ye Yining and said, "Ye Yining, have you ever liked me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 Pei Jinyu''s breath dropped a few degrees in an instant. She looked at Yin shaozhuo as if she wanted to eat him. Ye Yining can''t help but stretch out her hand to pull Pei Jinyu, as if to appease her. Sure enough, Pei Jinyu''s breath was not as cold as before, but she looked at Yin shaozhuo with a strong hostility. "You have a very clear answer in your heart, don''t you?" Ye Yining said. Yin shaozhuo laughed at himself and said, "sure enough, I''m still holding an idea I shouldn''t have!" Ye Yining looked at her, shook his head, "do not send you, you will find the white moonlight that belongs to." Yin shaozhuo took a look at Pei Jinyu, "your possessiveness is really speechless!" "You''re looking for a fight, aren''t you?" Pei Jinyu said angrily. "I don''t know what you really like about him? How old is he this year? Twenty seven! They''re all old men. In a few years, they won''t have the strength. " Yin shaozhuo seldom relaxes, and has leisure to joke with Pei Jinyu. "You want to fight, don''t you? Even in a few years, I''ll still beat you all over the place. " Pei Jinyu is much older than ye Yining, but he doesn''t feel old. He is very clear that he is enough to make ye Yining happy. Every time ye Yining asks for mercy under him, it is enough to see. Of course, Pei Jinyu won''t say this in front of Yin shaozhuo. If ye Yining really heard him say this, he might be angry. Pei Jinyu doesn''t want to be unhappy. "I don''t think so. In a few years, you''ll be thirty. You''re too old!" Yin shaozhuo looks at Pei Jinyu provocatively. When ye Yining saw that Pei Jinyu''s hands were clenched into fists, he could hear the sound of "cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck clu. Pei Jinyu looked at Yin shaozhuo and suddenly laughed, "what are you? Typical can''t eat grape, not say grape acid? " "Yin shaozhuo, it''s getting late. We won''t see you off. Goodbye!" After that, ye Yining leads Pei Jinyu to the house. If these two people stay a little longer, it''s really hard to guarantee that they won''t fight. Seeing Pei Jinyu''s ugly face, ye Yining didn''t dare to let them talk any more and directly took Pei Jinyu to the house. Yin shaozhuo looks at the back of the two of them. His eyes flash with envy. Then he turns around and leaves the Pei family. Ye Yining pulls Pei Jinyu up the stairs and enters the house. When ye Yining hears the sound of closing the door, she is also pressed on the door by Pei Jinyu. Her strong chest sticks to her body and asks, "Ningning, am I old?" Ye Yining was slightly stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Pei Jinyu was still entangled in this matter. A slight smile came from the corner of her mouth. Then she said with a smile, "I think about it. I think Yin shaozhuo thinks that you are really a little old. Are you six years older than me? There are two ditches. I suddenly feel that I really have a little deficit. What should I do? " Ye Yining forced himself to smile. He was amused by Pei Jinyu''s occasional childishness. He didn''t see Pei Jinyu so boring. Pei Jinyu was completely flustered when she met a rival like Yin shaozhuo or Lu Yichen. Ye Yining is actually a little depressed sometimes. What is Pei Jinyu worried about? "Ning Ning, I will let you know whether I am old or not!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 Pei Jinyu directly reaches out her hand and raises Ye Yining up. Ye Yining exclaims and holds Pei Jinyu''s neck directly. "You, what are you doing?" At this time, ye Yining was raised very high, and Pei Jinyu''s head was facing her chest. This makes Ye Yining feel ashamed for a while. It''s such a time. If she doesn''t know what Pei Jinyu said, "I''ll let you know whether I''m old or not!" What does this sentence mean? Then her two lives are really in vain. Pei Jinyu put her on the door and taught Ye Yining a lesson. Is he old or not. Ye Yining was really frightened by his Meng Lang''s action. She didn''t dare to think that he would put her on the door and ask her again and again. Ye Yining has been afraid several times. Will this gate not be able to bear their madness and just fall down It''s a process of tension, fear, and intense stimulation. Ye Yining bit Pei Jinyu''s shoulder several times, and didn''t dare to shout out. It''s still in the afternoon. She and Pei Jinyu are the only two in the family. Otherwise, ye Yining will have no face. After taking a bath with her in her arms, Pei Jinyu puts Ye Yining on the bed, and she also lies beside her. "Ning Ning, am I old?" Pei Jinyu had a satisfied smile on her lips. Ye Yining, "..." Can she not answer? This man, sometimes really unreasonable, but she loves him. "Sour legs." Ye Yining cried with a small face and pursed his lips. Pei Jinyu smell speech, then is a burst of heartache, "I give you rub." After that, Pei Jinyu''s hand went into the quilt and twisted her bare leg to massage. His strength is well controlled. Pei Jinyu seems to know some acupoint methods. Every time he feels comfortable, ye Yining almost sings aloud. If she had not bitten her lower lip, I would not have known what shameful voice she would have found. "Ning Ning, you haven''t answered my question." Pei Jinyu said suddenly. Obviously, I didn''t plan to let Ye Yining go so easily. Drowsy Ye Yining should answer vaguely, "eh?" Obviously, she had forgotten the scum. "I''m old?" Pei Jinyu seems to be entangled in this matter, so she is no longer willing to turn the page! "Old!" Ye Yining answered vaguely. "Well?" "But I love you!" Ye Yining muttered. Pei Jinyu''s mouth started to smile, but he heard Ye Yining say vaguely, "they say that her husband is bigger and will hurt people!" "Do you hurt me?" Asked Pei. "It hurts, it hurts! I can''t stand the pain. " Ye Yining means something. Pei Jinyu''s face is beautiful at last. "Satisfied?" "Well..." "Well?" Ye Yining seems to wake up suddenly. He looks up at Pei Jinyu, but he is looking at her seriously. Ye Yining''s face is obviously red. "Ning Ning." Pei called. "What''s your hand doing?" Ye Yining felt his hands start to be dishonest again, and exclaimed directly. Isn''t he finished yet? She''s really tired! "Ningning, I''m going back to Linshi next Monday!" Pei Jinyu suddenly said, with a strong voice. Ye Yining was slightly stunned, got up from the bed, looked at Pei Jinyu for a while, and directly threw him on the bed. "Rather?" He didn''t understand. "I''ll crush you all!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 Pei Jinyu was overjoyed, especially by Ye Yining''s rare initiative. In this respect, ye Yining is more shy. After she let go, she is not like a Muggle. However, after they have been married for so long, ye Yining has never taken the initiative. But Pei Ning didn''t want to be treated again. That kind of medicine is too harmful to people''s health. He doesn''t want Ye Yining to be hurt. Even if ye Yining doesn''t take the initiative, Pei Jinyu can take the initiative with her. Both of them can be very happy in this aspect. Ye Yining suddenly took the initiative. Although it was because he had to return to Linshi in a few days, it was rare for Pei Jinyu. And he also wanted to communicate with her in these two days. He was afraid that he would miss her crazy after he returned to the army. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining is holding Pei Jinyu''s hand. He has a suitcase and a backpack beside him. Su Yuqing and they stood in the distance waiting for them. "Ning Ning, go back!" Pei couldn''t bear to see her cry. They were newlyweds, but they had to separate when they got married. This is actually cruel to both of them. "Remember, I want to go back to the city on holiday!" Ye Yining took his hand. Pei Jinyu nodded seriously, "I''ll wait for you!" "When I''m not with you, don''t attract bees. You have to remember that you are a married man." Ye Yining pursed her lips and gave a warning of discontent. "Good!" "Don''t stare at other girls, just miss me!" "Good!" "Remember to eat on time. Don''t hide from me if you get hurt. Go to bed on time at night." "Good!" "If it''s cold, remember to add clothes. Don''t think you are made of iron." "Good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yining confessed a lot, eyes red, holding Pei Jinyu''s hand is reluctant to let go. "Ning Ning, the plane is about to take off." If they don''t leave, they''ll miss boarding. Just like Pei Yining''s last finger, he put it away. Pei Jinyu held her hand directly on the back of her head, bowed her head and kissed her. Ye Yining stands on tiptoe and reaches for Pei Jinyu. They kiss madly. "I''ll go. The boss can do it!" "How envious! I want to have a wife. " "Yes, I am!" Su Yuqing several people can''t help but hand over his eyes, this is too exciting, OK? They actually see the eldest brother and sister-in-law kiss so close, which is a very rare welfare! Just as Su Yuqing was admiring Pei Jinyu and ye Yining, a voice began to shout not far away. "Su Yuqing!" Ding Xiaomin learned from ye Yining''s mouth that Su Yuqing had already left home early when they returned to Lincheng today, for fear that she would not be able to catch up with him. But I didn''t expect that there was an accident on the road. A piece of the road of the third ring viaduct collapsed and many cars couldn''t drive. Afraid of not catching up, Ding Xiaomin got off the viaduct and ran all the way. She is really afraid of missing Su Yuqing. Fortunately, she is very glad. They are very dazzling in military uniform, so when entering the airport, she soon saw them at the security gate. "Battalion commander Su, when did you make your girlfriend secretly?" Xiao Zhou couldn''t help but look at Su Yuqing. "Classmate Ding?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 Su Yuqing was a bit surprised. He never thought Ding Xiaomin would come. It seems that Ding Xiaomin would come to him from time to time since the fire. Before today, Su Yuqing really only thought that Ding Xiaomin was grateful to him for reciting her in the fire. But at this time, they say that Su Yuqing is not so insensitive to her feelings, so he can feel that Ding Xiaomin is not just grateful to her. "Su Yuqing, are you going back to Linshi?" To tell the truth, Ding Xiaomin is really reluctant. "Yes Su Yuqing nodded, "our study in National Defense University is over, so we have to go back to the army to report. Thank you for coming to see me off." Suddenly being liked by a girl, Su Yuqing is not used to it. When Ding Xiaomin heard the speech, he was more reluctant to give up. She always thought that she liked successful people like Qiao Yunfan, and when she first met Qiao Yunfan, she was really attracted by him. But later, after spending more time together, Ding Xiaomin found that his worship of Qiao Yunfan was limited to that of idols. On the day Su Yuqing saved her, she felt that this man could give her a special sense of security, so she didn''t think deeply. But later, she would never forget the big boy, and the one that flashed through her mind occasionally was su Yuqing''s appearance. She knew that she could not extricate herself from loving Su Yuqing. After figuring out all this, Ding Xiaomin rushes directly to the airport. She wants to confess. "I want to talk to you, Su Yuqing." Ding Xiaomin looks up at Su Yuqing and takes a deep breath. "What?" Su Yuqing looks at him puzzled. "Battalion commander Su, the plane is about to take off. Hurry up." Xiao Zhou reminds us. Pei Jinyu and ye Yining are so inseparable that they have already separated. What do they have to say about Su Yuqing? Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu stand together and look at Ding Xiaomin and Su Yuqing on one side. When Ding Xiaomin came, ye Yining really had some accidents. "Come on, we''ll have to part if we don''t give up." Ye Yining said to Pei Jinyu. "Well! Ning Ning, remember to miss me Ye Yining nodded, "I will miss you, too!" Pei Jinyu pulls her into her arms and hugs her. Then she releases Ye Yining and turns to go to the security gate. Su Yuqing took a look, "classmate Ding, I should go too!" After that, Su Yuqing went inside. Ding Xiaomin didn''t expect that he didn''t say much. "Xiaomin, if you have anything to say, hold on tight and don''t let yourself regret it." Ye Yining goes to Ding Xiaomin and pats her on the shoulder. Ding Xiaomin looks at Ye Yining, inexplicably has the confidence, she looks at Su Yuqing who has gone inside, suddenly yells at his back, "Su Yuqing, I like you! Would you like to be my boyfriend? " Su Yuqing stops and looks back at the girl standing not far away. Her hands were trumpeted in front of her mouth, and her little face was as red as a drop of blood. Su Yuqing was stunned for a while, but the person behind him pushed Su Yuqing and said, "it''s your turn!" Su Yuqing was stunned for a moment. The staff had urged him to take the certificate. Su Yuqing put the certificate on the table, but he couldn''t say a word. People also followed into the security gate. Ding Xiaomin''s eyes were fixed on the place. After staring at it for a long time, she wanted to hear what she wanted to hear, but she didn''t say a word for a long time. Ding Xiaomin sad bow head, her first love, died. "Ding Xiaomin, I do!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 Ding Xiaomin doubted whether she was listening. She thought her first love had come to an end, but when she heard the familiar voice. Ding Xiaomin suddenly raises her head and looks at Su Yuqing, who should have left, but she stands at the security gate and stares at her with a smile on her face. Ding Xiaomin immediately laughed and yelled at him, "when I have a holiday, I''ll go to your troops to see you!" Su Yuqing nodded. Just as he wanted to say something, he heard a voice on the radio, "Su Yuqing passenger on flight a-p488, your flight is about to take off, please..." At this moment, Su Xiaoqing''s name is also on the radio, but Su Xiaomin''s eyes are embarrassed. His face turned red and he didn''t know what to say? He took a look at Ding Xiaomin, but he didn''t say anything. He turned around and ran. Fortunately, he was a soldier and soon ran to the gate. Ye Yining looked at Ding Xiaomin, who was reluctant to part with her, and patted her on the shoulder. "Xiaomin, you are hiding so deeply!" Ye Yining really didn''t know that he was a hostel friend and a partner, and actually liked Su Yuqing. "I, I just found out that I like him." Ding Xiaomin looks at Ye Yining with embarrassment. She just thought Su Yuqing could give her a sense of security, but she didn''t think about it. Until recently, she felt that she was invisible and had already slowly delivered her true heart to Su Yuqing. "Su Yuqing is a good person. You have a good eye." Ye Yining said with a smile. "Do you think we''re both right?" Ding Xiaomin looks at Ye Yining with burning eyes. In her opinion, ye Yining is the one who came over, so it''s more appropriate to ask Ye Yining. Ye Yining nodded with a smile and said, "Well! Su Yuqing sometimes can''t adjust, but he is still a good man. Although he is only a battalion commander now, I believe he will be able to rise soon. He is Jin Yu''s most effective assistant, and Jin Yu is also very optimistic about him. " Ding Xiaomin smell speech, unexpectedly than oneself at the beginning into snow drop flower work more happy, perhaps this is like a kind of person''s feeling. Ye Yining and Ding Xiaomin went out of the airport together. They took a taxi to find a place to eat. Today, they are separated from their lovers, and they are reluctant to part with each other. Therefore, they plan to have a special meal to ease their reluctance. What can''t be solved by one meal? Two meals, then. Ye Yining and Ding Xiaomin have similar tastes, so they went directly to the hotpot shop they had eaten before. Now the weather is still cold, and there are still many people eating hotpot. The two of them were sweating, but they didn''t care. They ordered spicy food. After their voice was choked by smoke, they all ate light food. They had already faded out. Now they can eat freely. How can they be polite. "Hot, hot..." Ye Yining stretched out his hand and flapped his tongue, but this feeling was incomparable. "Well, that''s great!" Ding Xiaomin also follows her to do the same movement, two people hold the Coke Cup to touch once, the ice coke enters the mouth, slightly reduced some spicy taste in the mouth. "Xiaomin, I saw your attitude towards Qiao Yunfan before. I suspected that you like him!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 Ding Xiaomin slightly Leng for a while, then way, "at first I also think so." "How did you find out?" Ye Yining is a little curious. Ding Xiaomin has a good relationship with her, but seldom talks about feelings. Ye Yining also thinks that this is personal privacy. No matter how good their relationship is, they should not inquire about this kind of thing, and naturally they will not ask too much. "I found out when you said they were going back to the army." Ding Xiaomin sighed. Ye Yining pick eyebrow to see her, also understand come over. "I''m a pig brain. Why can''t I find my feelings for him earlier? He promised to go out with me, didn''t he Ding Xiaomin still thinks it''s a little unrealistic. Ye Yining nodded seriously. "So, if I know in advance, at least we can make an appointment before he goes back to Lincheng. It''s a pity that we haven''t made an appointment after we''ve met." Ding Xiaomin is really in a bad mood. At first, it was the joy, ecstasy and excitement Su Yuqing brought to her when she agreed to communicate with each other. But when she thought about it carefully, she really felt that she was losing a lot. On the first day of communication, her boyfriend returned to the army. Although this is his mission, she should be happy for him, but her mood is really tangled! "Tomb Sweeping Day is coming. Isn''t there just a three-day holiday? You can find him in Lincheng Ye Yining thought about it. The recent holiday is Qingming Festival. But let Ding Xiaomin run to see Su Yuqing on Qingming Festival, which seems not so auspicious. "Forget it. I''ll go to see him at Qingming. What is he? Let''s wait for May Day. Isn''t it just a week? Don''t you go to see your man at that time? Let''s go together then, so that you can at least cheer me up and I won''t be too nervous. " Ding Xiaomin shook his head again and again. It''s more than a month since May Day. As long as she can bear it again, she will naturally see Su Yuqing. It''s really depressing for her to run away at Qingming. "Good!" Ye Yining agrees. She also plans to go on May Day. This year is the first year of her marriage with Pei Jinyu. On Qingming Day, she has to go with an Ziqiong to offer incense to her ancestors, so she has no time to go back to the city, so she has to wait until May Day. At that time, there are just seven days off. They can get together well. ¡­¡­ On the plane, Su Yuqing was giggling all the way. Just thinking that she had just been in the airport, Ding Xiaomin confessed to him that Su Yuqing was as beautiful as if she wanted to fly. Why didn''t he find that Ding Xiaomin liked him before? If they had known, they would have at least had more time to spend together. "Battalion commander Su is not stupid, is he?" "Look, it''s probably crazy." "I just talked about a girlfriend? As for that? " Su Yuqing seemed to hear their voices and looked up at them coolly. "How do you single dogs like us, young men in love, feel like that?" Several people smell speech, have directed Su Yuqing to do a vomit action, Su Yuqing light swept them one eye. They just envy and envy her. "Boss, now I finally understand why you don''t want to separate from your sister-in-law so much!" Su Yuqing looks at Pei Jinyu very seriously. "Well?" He paid him a rare reply. "Because, it''s really heartbreaking!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 Su Yuqing hit his chest twice with a heartbreaking look. Pei Jinyu gave him a silent look, closed her eyes and went to sleep. Others can''t bear to see Su Yuqing as an idiot any more, just like Pei Jinyu, closing their eyes and sleeping! Su Yuqing felt bored and went to bed with them. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining and Ding Xiaomin had a good meal. They didn''t get out of the hot pot shop until they were able to help the wall. They really think they need to be restrained. "No, I have to lose weight." Ding Xiaomin said suddenly. Ding Xiaomin is not very thin, but she is not fat. She looks like a strong girl. Tall gives a strong feeling. "Well? You''ve just finished eating. Are you going to lose weight? " Ye Yining couldn''t help saying. "I''m too fat. I''m losing weight. I''m beautiful in front of Xiaoqing." Ding Xiaomin is very serious. Ye Yining was directly choked by his saliva, and his face turned red. After hearing Ding Xiaomin''s address to Su Yuqing, she couldn''t help but calm down. Xiaoqing... Is she Bai Suzhen? There is really no one else. "I suddenly feel that you are more like a man." Ye Yining said. "Why?" Ding Xiaomin looks at her with a sad face, and then looks at her figure again. He suddenly feels that ye Yining seems to have a little truth. She''s really fat. "Because Xiaoqing!" Ding Xiaomin, "..." OK, ye Yining won. She lost. She really has nothing to say. "Well, let''s call it brother Su!" Yining has obviously been unable to make complaints about the situation. "Come on, I''ll go home, pack up and go back to school." Ye Yining said. "Back to school?" "He''s not in Yanjing. It''s easier for him to miss and get sick when he stays at home. It''s better to go back to school and devote himself to his study so that he won''t live like a year." Ye Yining sighed. It wasn''t long before she left. She began to miss him. It''s hard for her not to meet again. "You''re right. I''ll keep myself busy next, so I won''t feel sad." Two people looked at each other, suddenly like to find a common voice. Go to the direction of the street, far Ye Yining see a familiar figure, ye Yining slightly a Leng, a little bit unexpected. Qu Li? Why is she here? Ye Yining takes Ding Xiaomin and walks over. He sees that Qu Li is surrounded by several people and trapped in it. Her face was full of impatience. Ye Yining didn''t step forward, but stood there with Ding Xiaomin, wanting to hear what happened. "Qu Li, how on earth are you willing to agree to my pursuit?" The boy standing in the middle is very handsome. We can see from his clothes that the boy''s family is rich. Qu Li''s face is not very good-looking, she looked at the boy in front of her, "I have someone I like, Cheng Jiayang, don''t pester me anymore!" Cheng Jiayang obviously didn''t believe it and said, "I''ve never seen you have a boyfriend pick you up, and I''ve never seen you go out on a date. You work and go to school every day. Why do you cheat me?" Cheng Jiayang is obviously not satisfied with this answer. Qu Li''s eyebrow is tightly wrinkling in, how does she want to reply? Tell him that he''s in unrequited love? But ye Yining took out his mobile phone and called Si Jiuyuan directly. "Shifu, guess what I saw? I see a handsome man confessing to Quli www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 Having said that, ye Yining turns on his mobile phone and blinks at Ding Xiaomin. ¡­¡­ Si Jiuyuan has been staying in the studio recently. He is hiding from Qu Li. After so long, Qu Li''s feelings for him are still growing. The division nine yuan is helpless, he clearly refuses very clearly, but Qu Li seems to be unable to listen in general. She said, "it''s my business that I like you. It''s your business whether you accept or not?" Si Jiuyuan was really helpless, so he directly hid in the studio. He was busy drawing design draft. When he saw Ye Yining calling, he was slightly stunned. Originally, he was still with a trace of joy. Thinking that ye Yining had been married, he suppressed the inexplicable palpitation in his heart. "Hello..." Si Jiuyuan just made a sound, but before he could say more, ye Yining''s voice came over the phone. "Master, guess what I saw? I see a handsome man confessing to Quli Ye Yining''s voice was obviously full of schadenfreude. Division nine yuan just want to talk, mobile phone that end then spread voice. "I have someone I like. Cheng Jiayang, stop pestering me!" "I''ve never seen your boyfriend pick you up or see you out on a date. You work and go to school every day. Why do you cheat me?" "This is my business. Cheng Jiayang, take your brother and go." Si Jiuyuan listened to the voice coming from the other end of the phone, and his face became a little bit ugly. Ye Yining, obviously on purpose. Si Jiuyuan should have hung up directly, but he was not reconciled to hang up like this. He wanted to hear about the follow-up development? Ye Yining directly handed the mobile phone to Ding Xiaomin and said to Ding Xiaomin in the form of a mouth, "you stand here with your mobile phone and wait for me. Remember not to turn off the handsfree." Ding Xiaomin nodded, and ye Yining turned and walked in the direction of Qu Li. "Quli!" Ye Yining called. "Ning Ning!" Qu Li was a little surprised when he saw Ye Yining. Cheng Jiayang several people see ye Yining, also some accident, see is a beautiful girl, Cheng Jiayang side to a boy eyes bright. "Why are you here?" Qu Li looked at Ye Yining and asked. "As you know, my husband was in a bad mood when he came back to the army today. He had dinner with my friends. Where is your part-time job?" Ye Yining raised his voice and asked. Qu Li nodded. Ye Yining just looked at Cheng Jiayang in front of him and said, "do you like my Qu Li?" Cheng Jiayang nodded and saw that the relationship between Ye Yining and Qu Li seemed very good, so he didn''t drive Ye Yining away. "You have eyes!" Ye Yining reaches out and pats Cheng Jiayang on the shoulder. Cheng Jiayang immediately happy, "you also think I and Qu Li like pairing it!" Ye Yining looked at Qu Li and Cheng Jiayang for a while, then nodded his head seriously, "well, it''s a good match! Men and women. " Cheng Jiayang was even happier. He immediately looked at Qu Li and said, "Qu Li, do you see that your friends think we are suitable for each other? Don''t you really want to be my girlfriend?" "Ning Ning..." Qu Li didn''t understand what ye Yining wanted to do? She clearly knows that what she likes is Si Jiuyuan. She hasn''t changed for so many years. She can''t like other boys except Si Jiuyuan. She and Cheng Jiayang have no possibility at all. "Qu Li, I think he''s very good. You know what my master is. You''ve been chasing him for so long, but has he ever cared about you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 Hearing Ye Yining''s words, Si Jiuyuan''s face was rather ugly. He couldn''t bear to hang up the phone. He took several deep breaths, which made him slightly lower his heart. Qu Li heard Ye Yining''s words and lowered his head. "No!" Yes, all the time, Si Jiuyuan didn''t give her any response. Recently, he even began to hide from her. Qu Li has not seen Si Jiuyuan for more than half a month. She was the only one in the big house every day, and the housekeeper would leave the main house every night. She was alone in the big house. Without him, she felt that the house was like a death house, without any vitality. Like the wandering soul at night, she swam in the big house. When she finished her part-time job every day, she would cook when she went back. She would be the favorite food of her boss, Jiu yuan, so that she could have a hot meal when she came back. But every time she waited until late at night, until the food was cold, and Si Jiuyuan didn''t come back. Ye Yining is right. She doesn''t get any response from him. Si Jiuyuan doesn''t like her at all, and she is dispensable to Si Jiuyuan. "Then what are you holding on to? It''s better to leave ahead of time than to have no result. " Ye Yining said again. She also wants to try to see if Si Jiuyuan has any feelings for Qu Li. If so, in any case, Qu Li will not be allowed to associate with other boys. But if not, then she really does not have to insist. "Qu Li, the people you like don''t like you. Why can''t you think about me. I really like you. Stay with me Cheng Jiayang looks at Ye Yining gratefully. Now he looks at Ye Yining in the same way as he looks at the Savior. In his view, ye Yining is his lucky star. As long as ye Yining can make Qu Li promise to be with him, Cheng Jiayang even wants to set up a desk in his room to burn incense to Ye Yining every day. If ye Yining knew this idea in Cheng Jiayang''s heart, he would be in the mood of killing him. "I..." Qu Li began to have a little hesitation. Studio division nine yuan seems to have been unable to sit, directly picked up the side of the car key, directly rushed out of the studio. Everybody saw Si Jiuyuan that anxious appearance, all followed slightly Leng for a while. "Boss, what''s the matter?" "I don''t know!" Everyone is very curious, but they can only make a random guess. What''s the matter with Si Jiuyuan running out all of a sudden. "Cheng Jiayang, give Qu Li a little time to think about it. After all, she hasn''t forgotten my master yet. I''ll give you an answer in three days, OK?" Ye Yining said. Cheng Jiayang also knew that he couldn''t push Qu Li too hard, so he nodded. "Quli, see you at school tomorrow!" After that, Cheng Jiayang took his classmates away. Ding Xiaomin came to Ye Yining''s side and saw that her mobile phone had been hung up. She looked at Ding Xiaomin and said, "how long has it been hung up?" "For a while!" "Just right!" Ye Yining nodded with a smile. Qu Li looked at Ye Yining with an unidentified face. "Don''t you work part-time here? Go to your shop. " Ye Yining said. Qu Li nodded, took Ye Yining and they went into the store together. One of them ordered a drink for them and sat chatting with them. Suddenly, the door was forced to open from the outside, rushed over quickly. When he saw clearly who was coming, Qu Li was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 "Oh Master, it''s coming very fast! " Ye Yining is not curious at all. When he looks at Si Jiuyuan, his eyes are also smiley. "You promised him?" Si Jiuyuan looks at Qu Li. Qu Li doesn''t understand ground looking at a division nine yuan, haven''t had time to reply, ye Yining preempted to say. "Master, Qu Li has been chasing you for more than two years. You don''t respond to girls all the time, and you want Qu Li not to fall in love all the time! That Cheng Jiayang is very good, so Qu Li agreed to associate with him. " Ye Yining said with a smile that he couldn''t be bothered by things. Ye Yining secretly shook Qu Li''s hand. She looked at Ye Yining''s hand and seemed to understand Ye Yining''s intention. "Well!" Qu Li didn''t say much. He answered faintly. "Master, you are late!" Ye Yining said with a bad smile. Si Jiuyuan angrily looked at Ye Yining and said, "shut up, I didn''t ask you!" Ye Yining curled his lips and leaned on the sofa, too lazy to answer. "Qu Li, tell me, have you promised to associate with him?" Si Jiuyuan asked again. Qu Li bit his teeth and said, "yes!" Si Jiuyuan felt as if something was running away from him, little by little. Then, Si Jiuyuan stood up straight and looked at Qu Li without a trace of temperature. He could even say that he was heartless. Qu Li''s body trembled slightly, and the whole person was a little frightened. But Si Jiuyuan said, "very good, very good!" Ye Yining also some don''t understand the division nine yuan why, this is what reaction? "Si Jiuyuan, what do you mean?" Ye Yining asked. "Congratulations! I''m glad I''ve finally got out of this big trouble Si Jiuyuan''s eyes fall on Qu Li coldly. He didn''t expect that Qu Li would accept it if it was just a boy''s confession. He said before that he would not fall in love if he didn''t catch up with him. Fart! Now, what is Quli? Didn''t you go out with other boys? What does she take him for? "Si Jiuyuan!" Ye Yining can''t help but drink a little, just feel some asshole. Division nine yuan is light sweep Qu Li one eye, "since you have a boyfriend, move out from my home!" After that, Si Jiuyuan left without looking back. Qu Li is as numb as a cucumber. She sits there for a long time and can''t recover. Ye Yining doesn''t think that she is self defeating. She originally wanted to force Si Jiuyuan to know his true heart. But I never thought it would be such a result. "Quli!" Ye Yining called. Qu Li looked back and felt a little cold on her face. She reached for her face and found that she was already in tears. "He, he''s driving me away?" Qu Li is still a little uncertain. "Qu Li, I''m sorry! Sorry, I didn''t know he would... " Ye Yining is really sorry. She never wanted to break them up, but now she has done something she shouldn''t do. She thought that she could stimulate Si Jiuyuan, and he could know his heart clearly, but the result was far from what she thought. Si Jiuyuan couldn''t see his heart clearly at all. His eyes seemed to be covered with sand. No matter how many people went to talk about it, he couldn''t see it. "It''s not your fault. I should have known for a long time. He doesn''t like me at all. It''s just that I still have a little fantasy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 Qu Li thought that she had been with her for so long, and she thought that as long as she softened him with her warmth, he could see his heart. Even in front of a stone without temperature, she has covered the heat. But Si Jiuyuan didn''t like her and didn''t have any feelings for her from beginning to end. So, even if she used more methods, how hard she tried to cover him up. He is the cold and hard stone. He is soaking in the glacier at minus 30 or 40 degrees. She tries to blow the surrounding glacier, but her strength is too small to melt. Now, she can finally let go, can finally completely let go. "Qu Li, what are you going to do next?" Ye Yining looks at Qu Li. On the one hand, he is distressed. On the other hand, he is angry with Si Jiuyuan. He has lived two lives. How can he live more and more? Does he really have no feelings for Qu Li? To tell the truth, ye Yining is really not willing to believe it at all. If you don''t like Qu Li, will he run so recklessly? It''s impossible. Si Jiuyuan likes Qu Li, but he still doesn''t understand. "He asked me to move, Ning Ning. Can you take me in for a few days?" Qu Li looks at Ye Yining. "Good! You can move over and live with me for a while. There''s a vacant bed in our dormitory. I''m very good with aunt SuGuan. " Ye Yining said. When they live in the dormitory, it''s not hard for them to tell her. "Thank you Qu Li said a word. "I won''t be with you any more. I''ll ask for leave. I''ll go back and pack up." Qu Li Dao. Ye Yining looked at her and asked, "do you want me to accompany you?" Qu Li shook his head, ye Yining did not insist. After Qu Li asked for leave, he left directly. Ye Yining looked at Ding Xiaomin and said, "Xiaomin, go back to school first. I''ll go to my master." Ding Xiaomin didn''t say anything, so he nodded. She originally thought that the appearance of Si Jiuyuan was to take Qu Li back, and then, like her confession to Su Yuqing, she directly confessed to Qu Li, but she didn''t expect such a result. Ding Xiaomin also loves Qu Li very much, but they have no way for outsiders to help with such things. She took a deep breath, looked up at Ye Yining, and saw that she was going out. There is a kind of posture of fighting with Si Jiuyuan. Ding Xiaomin can''t help fighting a chill, ye Yining can''t have an accident. That''s her master. Don''t beat people up! ¡­¡­ Division nine yuan stormy leave, and full of anger back, scared the whole studio atmosphere dare not breathe. Not long after Si Jiuyuan came back, they saw Ye Yining coming. Ye Yining is not the first time to come to Si Jiuyuan''s office. They all know that ye Yining is Si Jiuyuan''s Apprentice. "Miss ye, boss is in a good mood now. You''d better not go in now!" The assistant of division nine yuan couldn''t help but give ye Yining to mention a wake-up call. "Thank you, it''s OK!" After that, ye Yining directly pushed away the office of Si Jiuyuan. Division nine yuan is back to the door, directly roared a, "get out!" Shiver outside the door, the boss beat a terrible sound! "Oh It''s very angry Yiyuan sits on the opposite chair. Si Jiuyuan turned around and glared at Ye Yining, "don''t stare at me like that. I just want to tell you that Qu Li has gone back to your place to deal with you. It''s too late for you to stop now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 Division nine yuan''s facial expression slightly a change, way, "she early son roll, I can still quiet a little bit." Ye Yining looks at Si Jiuyuan speechlessly, which is obviously the same as a child with a bad temper. "Si Jiu, do you dare to admit that you really don''t like Qu Li at all?" Ye Yining looked at him with his hands around his chest. "No!" Si Jiuyuan directly denied. But when the words came out, he wanted to take them back. Don''t you really like it? Would he be so angry if he didn''t like it? Si Jiuyuan can''t understand why he is so angry now? Is that because Qu Li is dating other boys? He should be happy. When Li Mo handed Qu Li over to him, he asked him to take good care of Qu Li. He didn''t want the dead to die, so he took care of Qu Li all the time. It''s just so simple. Li finally got rid of the trouble that he should take for granted. However, her good at this time, really can''t be happy, even can say, the mood is particularly bad. "Yes? Then don''t regret it. " Then ye Yining stood up. "Qu Li has already gone back to pack up her things. You may see her again if you go back now." Ye Yining doesn''t want to pay attention to Si Jiuyuan any more. This man is just like an awkward woman. Up to now, he still can''t understand his feelings for Qu Li. If Qu Li really left, we will see if he can still look like he is now. Ye Yining shakes his head helplessly. Sometimes he really can''t understand what Si Jiuyuan thinks. Why he really doesn''t understand at all? In fact, he has already put Qu Li in his heart? Looking at Ye Yining change so to go, the division nine yuan only feel that there is no place to scatter gas, but he also can''t really scatter gas on Ye Yining. He sat there, holding a pen, trying to calm himself down and draw a design draft on the drawing. Then he took two steps to draw it. Impatiently, he crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it out. When he drew again and again, there were notes everywhere on his desk and on the floor. On the last piece of paper, he drew in a mess, and the brush was directly folded into two pieces by his strength. The division nine yuan finally is to sit not to live, took the coat directly then out of the office. The people in the studio looked at each other, and didn''t understand what it was like? Big boss, what''s going on today? Assistant looked at the division of nine yuan''s office, almost not scared silly. Si Jiuyuan, who always loves to be clean and takes great care of his paintbrush, has made his office look like this. What did Si Jiuyuan go through? So unusual today? No one knew, and did not dare to guess deeply. The assistant quietly cleaned up the office of Si Jiuyuan, and forbidden everyone to talk about it in private. ¡­¡­ Si Jiuyuan drove back to the villa. It was dark in the villa. Only one room on the second floor was still on. She''s not gone yet! Si Jiuyuan got out of the car and entered the room. Instead of turning on the light, he sat on the sofa in the living room and waited quietly. When Qu Li came down with his luggage and saw Si Jiuyuan, he was also slightly stunned. Then he put his luggage on hand and finally looked at Si Jiuyuan infatuated for a long time. She knew this was the last time she saw him like this, and she would never have a chance again! "I will pay you back the money I owe you. I will pay you back the rent and tuition before graduation. Thank you for your care during this period." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 Qu Li''s voice was low, as if he had deliberately lowered his voice. It was also like that after crying, his voice had not recovered. Si Jiuyuan didn''t speak. He still sat there quietly. Qu Li looked for a while and reached out to pick up the suitcase again. Standing in the same place for a long time, she put down her suitcase again, and then rushed directly to the front of Si Jiuyuan. When he didn''t respond at all, Qu Li bent down and directly kissed his lips. He tasted her tears. In the division of nine yuan almost did not react, in front of the girl has quickly left, she turned directly, without too much nostalgia, determined to go out. It was not until the house was empty that Si Jiuyuan recovered. Fingers, touch the touch on the upper lip, there is still a little girl''s unique fragrance. Heart, inexplicably empty a piece, very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable. Si Jiuyuan sat there with his hand on his lips. He didn''t let go. He just sat there without any reaction, just like a wooden man. "Brother Jiu, I made your favorite sweet and sour ribs. You can have an extra bowl of rice today!" The girl''s pretty body appeared in the living room. She wore a lovely white rabbit apron on her chest and a spatula in her hand. She looked lovely and interesting. Si Jiuyuan opened his mouth and said, "good!" The girl in front of her disappeared like a mist. "Brother Jiu, today my teacher taught me a brand new dance. Shall I show you it?" The girl''s voice began to shout in the direction of the living room. Si Jiuyuan turned around and saw Qu Li dancing in the living room. His body was too soft to speak. Si Jiuyuan walked towards the halo, but when he approached, there was nothing that dissipated again. His hand scratched at the void, still nothing! "Brother nine, brother nine, brother nine..." The girl''s voice was burning in my ear, and every sound came straight to my heart. The division nine yuan seem to suddenly return to mind general, but at this time of he has already stood in the second floor, Qu Li lives in that room. The room was empty. The books on the desk, the clothes in the wardrobe, and the bedding on the bed were all washed clean. It was as if she had never been in his life. Si Jiuyuan tries to find something related to Qu Li, but she really cleans it up thoroughly, as if she really intends to disappear completely in his life. Si Jiuyuan is crazy. He looks around the house like crazy. He wants to find something that has something to do with Qu Li. But turn over and over, or nothing! Jiuyuan grabs his decadent hair. At this time, if Si Jiuyuan doesn''t understand that he has Qu Li in his heart, then he is really an emotional idiot. But obviously, Si Jiuyuan is not. He regretted that he didn''t want to drive her away. He didn''t want to drive her away at all. He even wanted to tell her that he liked her and wanted her back. However, after some things are lost, they will never come back. Division nine yuan taste regret taste for the first time, originally is so bad. He didn''t like the feeling. He got up from the ground, rushed downstairs, opened the door and stood in the middle of the road. The road is already empty, where is Qu Li''s figure? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 Yes, there is no one in the world who will wait for you forever. Unfortunately, Si Jiuyuan understood too late. He was like a puppet lost his soul. He walked step by step into the house until he came into the house. His eyes fell on the slippers. Ruo Zhenbao holds up the slippers. These are the slippers that Qu Li just wore. She still has something belonging to her in this room. He was just like a fool, sitting on the ground, holding his shoes in his hand and giggling. Si Jiuyuan suddenly stood up and ran upstairs. He stretched out his hand to open the door of the study. He pressed the switch and the room lit up instantly. His eyes fell on a box on the desk. He went over and reached for it. There are all the jewelry of Shuyuan Series in the box. He gave it to Qu Li. Unexpectedly, she didn''t take it away. Does she really want to have everything to do with him? More definitely, he should push her away step by step. Si Jiuyuan felt in the room for a long time. He almost wanted to dig a hole in the house, but Qu Li really didn''t leave anything, neither! They are really thorough in their judgment! ¡­¡­ After walking all the way to her villa, ye Ning cried. Ye Yining took the luggage in her hand and patted Qu Li on the shoulder. "He didn''t embarrass you, did he?" Ye Yining said. Qu Li shook his head. "He didn''t say a word!" Qu Liben also reported a little hope, but she really thought too much, and he didn''t say a word. He came back, maybe staring at her to see if she had taken away something that didn''t belong to her! "Qu Li, don''t be sad! Have a good rest recently. You like dancing so much. Don''t ruin yourself Ye Yining said. It''s hard to talk about feelings. "Do you know why I signed up for dance academy?" Qu Li said suddenly. Ye Yining looks at Qu Li puzzledly. Qu Li said, "do you remember the time when we went to Cherry Blossom Village in high school? At that time, he saw me dancing. He said that my dancing brought him a lot of inspiration. For him, I applied for the dance academy. Students like me who have no foundation have to suffer much more than others. " Qu Li now found out that he was so stupid? "Quli!" Ye Yining couldn''t help calling. "The teacher said my talent is very good, there is an exchange student quota, asked me whether or not to go, I have been considering, now I think it''s time!" Qu Li Dao. She used to dance for Si Jiuyuan, but later she only wanted to dance for herself. She just wants to dance for herself. She''s been stupid once, and she won''t be stupid for the first time. "Go ahead, it''s a good opportunity. Just relax yourself, OK!" Ye Yining said. Qu Li nodded with a smile, "yes! When I go to a foreign school for a year, I can heal well too! " Ye Yining took Qu Li''s hand and wrote heartache on his face. In fact, she really didn''t want the two of them to be like this. She was always optimistic about them, but she didn''t expect that they would come to such a step. Ye Yining really don''t know, what else can he say at this time? "Well! But Yining Qu Li suddenly looks at Ye Yining. "What''s the matter?" "Can you lend me some money? I want to give it back to him. " Qu Li said. "How much?" Ye Yining asked. "Lend me 100000 yuan. When I graduate, I will give it back to you at the first time. I will become the best dancer and I will have money by that time." Qu Li always had faith in himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 "I believe you!" Ye Yining nodded seriously. "But don''t worry about paying me back. We can talk about cooperation." Ye Yining said with a smile. "What?" "On the day when you become famous, I will speak for my xuedihua, and the 100000 yuan will be my reservation. How about that?" Ye Yining said. She very much believes that Qu Li will become famous one day. Qu Li is a very hard-working person. She says she can, then she can. "Good!" Qu Li should go down. Ye Yining happily took her over and said, "remember, no matter what, don''t treat yourself badly." Qu Li nodded. "If you don''t like Cheng Jiayang, you don''t have to force yourself to like him. You can have the best!" Qu Li looked at Ye Yining gratefully and said, "Ningning, thank you for your trust in me." Ye Yining hugged her, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "fool, remember, we are best friends!" Qu Li nodded seriously, for ye Yining she is really grateful. Qu Li''s greatest happiness in his life may be to have a friend like Ye Yining! Ye Yining took Qu Li back home. Ann and Michelle were a little surprised when they saw Qu Li. Isn''t Qu Li living in Si Jiuyuan''s house all the time? Seeing the luggage in her hand and the tears on her face, they were curious, but they didn''t ask much. An Ziqiong directly asks Ye Yining to take Qu Li upstairs. Because Pei Jinyu is not here, ye Yining doesn''t want to stay in their room, so she just sleeps with Qu Li in the guest room. "You haven''t eaten yet. I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you." Ye Yining to Qu Lidao. "Thank you!" "We''re good friends. That''s too strange." Ye Yining said with a smile. Qu Li gave her a grateful look. Ye Yining went downstairs. An Ziqiong herself was very curious about what was going on. When she saw Ye Yining coming downstairs, she followed her into the kitchen. "Ning Ning, is Qu Li OK?" Ann asked anxiously. When she first met Qu Li, Ann wished she had a son, so Qu Li might become their daughter-in-law. Unfortunately, she had two. Ye Yining nodded, but shook his head again. "What does that mean?" Asked Ann. Ye Yining had no choice but to tell the whole story of what happened today. Ye Yining looked at an Ziqiong and said, "Mom, did I do something wrong?" Ye Yining is really tangled. "It''s no wonder that you''re under pressure, master. It''s no wonder you''re under pressure." Ann said comfortingly. "I just love Qu Li. After more than two years of feeling, I still have no result!" An Ziqiong patted Ye Yining''s hand and comforted her, "not all the feelings in this world can be like you and Jin Yu, like you, Mr. Tang and your elder brother. There are still many. It''s only a matter of time before Qu Li meets the person who is really suitable for her." Ye Yining smell speech, also followed to nod, also think that person can appear earlier. In this way, we can take Qu Li out of the sadness ahead of time. "Stay with her more recently. Don''t make her too sad." Ye Yining nodded and said, "she will leave in a few days. She may be living in our house these days." "Go? Where are you going? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 Ye Yining talked about Qu Li''s exchange student and going abroad for further study. An Ziqiong also nodded and said, "it''s good for her to change the environment. It''s good for her!" "Mom, do you want to eat?" Ye Yining asked while cooking noodles. "Eat a little, smell noodles, all hungry!" Ye Yining smiles a little and cooks a portion for an Ziqiong. Then she goes upstairs with a bowl. When going upstairs, see Qu Li is sitting there wiping tears, ye Yining silent sigh tone. "Quli, I''ve eaten noodles!" Qu Li wiped his tears and came to pick it up. "How fragrant Ye Yining smile, "then eat more!" Qu Li nodded with a smile, took the picture to the table and ate it quietly. Ye Yining didn''t speak either. She had a lot of hot pot with Ding Xiaomin today. She was not hungry at all, so she sat there quietly and didn''t talk. The room was very quiet, but there was a tap on the door. Ye Yining got up and went to the door. "What''s the matter, Ma?" After the door opened, see is an Ziqiong, ye Yining called a. "There''s a call for you!" Ann said. Ye Yining is slightly Leng for a while at first, but on the back of a hi, it must be Pei Jinyu. It was agreed that when he arrived in the army, he would call her at some time. "Quli, I''ll answer the phone." Ye Yining said. Qu Li nodded and didn''t say much. When he saw the smile on Ye Yining''s face, Qu Li almost guessed that the call should have been made by Pei Jinyu. Qu Li was a little bit dejected. What was she thinking about? Still reporting that kind of unrealistic dream? Si Jiuyuan didn''t like her at all, and had no feelings for her at all. She has something to do with the arrival of Si Jiuyuan! No! Si Jiuyuan always thought that she was just a burden! Now, she left his residence, Si Jiuyuan should be very happy. Qu Li thought, with his head down, tears fell in the bowl. In order not to be found, Qu Li quickly put noodles in his mouth with chopsticks, but the tears are more and more. Seeing this, Ann only shook her head helplessly. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining happily came down from the upstairs. When she was in front of Qu Li, she didn''t dare to show it. But when she got down, the smile on Ye Yining''s face could not be hidden in any case. "Hello Ye Yining picked up the phone. "Ning Ning." Pei Jinyu''s low voice came from the other end of the phone. The original joy of the mood, with subtle changes, ye Yining slightly pursed his mouth, "you are here?" "Well! I''ll call you as soon as I report to my teacher. " Pei Jinyu said. In the army, Pei can''t use her mobile phone, so she doesn''t have her mobile phone with her. It''s impossible for them to make a private phone call! This call is precious to them. "Ning Ning." Pei Jinyu called again. "Well?" She whispered, the things that should be explained have been explained at home before, and ye Yining just wanted to hear his voice at this time. "I miss you!" Pei Jinyu said that after she left, her thoughts were surging up like a tide. Pei thought she could suppress such thoughts, but she found that it was impossible. Ye Yining couldn''t help sniffing, "I miss you too!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 This is the first time that they separated after their marriage. Although they got together less and left more before marriage, Pei Jinyu spent a lot of time with him during her two years in Yanjing at least. They have a lot of opportunities to get along with each other, so she is greedy for the feeling of being together at any moment. Now we have to separate. Few people can understand this reluctance. "Ning Ning..." Pei called her name, but she didn''t know what to say? "I heard from my mother that Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan had some problems. What''s the matter? It''s all right! " Pei Jinyu suddenly thought of what her mother had said to her. Ye Yining sighed, "these two people, I''m afraid they really can''t be together!" Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned and said, "it''s hard for you to talk about feelings. Maybe it''s good for both of them to separate. Si Jiuyuan is too self righteous. He thinks that Qu Li likes him, and he must suffer. Maybe he can understand some of these things a little bit. " Ye Yining slightly a Leng, oneself pour didn''t think of all this. Yes, the relationship between them is hard to understand now. Qu Li has been running after Si Jiuyuan. Instead of this, it''s better to let them separate first. Maybe Si Jiuyuan found out his feelings for Qu Li, which was also uncertain. Such a thought, a heart of Ye Yining also put down. To tell the truth, she really doesn''t want the final result of Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li to be separated. In the past two years, ye Yining has clearly seen Qu Li''s feelings for Si Jiuyuan. They get along very well, but Si Jiuyuan sometimes takes Qu Li''s feelings for him for granted. In this way, things naturally become different. "My master is a bit of an idiot in terms of emotion. Now he has lost it. Let''s see him cry with regret." Ye Yining is very angry. "Don''t worry too much about these things. Only the parties themselves know the emotional matters. No matter how good our relationship is, it''s just an outsider." Pei Jinyu comforted. He knows what kind of character Ye Yining is. She always pays special attention to her friends and hopes that they can be well. He is afraid that ye Yining will encounter the kind of ungrateful person. After ye Yining helps, he will blame Ye Yining at that time. Pei Jinyu doesn''t want Ye Yining injured. "I remember!" Ye Yining nodded. For what ye Yining did during the day, he really regretted something in his heart. So when Pei Jinyu said this, ye Yining naturally agreed. "By the way, Ning Ning!" Pei Jinyu called again. "Well?" "Su Yuqing asked about the phone number of your dormitory." Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, and then pick the next eyebrow, said, "he this is agreed to the pursuit of Xiaomin?" Pei Jinyu answered and told Su Yuqing how stupid she had been on the plane. Ye Yining was speechless after hearing this. However, according to his temperament, it is true. After ye Yining reported the dormitory call to Pei Jinyu, they chatted for a while and then hung up. As soon as the phone hung up, ye Yining felt the mobile phone ringing in her pocket. She took it out and picked her eyebrows slightly when she saw the caller ID. "Hello, master, what can I do for you so late?" The caller is Si Jiuyuan. "I''m just calling to talk about noon today." "Really?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 Ye Yining didn''t believe it. He just wanted to say what happened at noon. What happened at noon? To tell you the truth, there''s really no big deal. Now Si Jiuyuan is calling to inquire about Qu Li''s whereabouts. "Of course, otherwise what do you think I can do? I''m in a bad mood at noon. I''ll apologize to you!" Department of Jiuyuan road. Ye Yideng said, "poof, poof Master, I''m not the one you''re sorry for! " The hand that Si Jiuyuan holds mobile phone pauses for a while, subconsciously pinch mobile phone a few. "But it doesn''t matter. After all, she doesn''t care!" Ye Yining said. For a long time, Jiuyuan didn''t stop talking. Don''t care? Really don''t care at all? Didn''t she always say that her feelings for him would never change? Isn''t she saying that their Miao girls will not change if they identify a man in their life? Now, doesn''t she care? Division nine yuan don''t want to believe, but in the evening Qu Li''s decision, all these all tell him, ye Yining is right. She really doesn''t care about him anymore. After she put all the things he gave her in his study, she began to clean up the things that belonged to her in this family. It''s over, isn''t it? Qu Li did so that he could not find anything related to her at home, trying to completely disappear. "Master, do you have anything else to do?" Ye Yining asked. She really didn''t believe it. Si Jiuyuan had nothing to do with Qu Li. "She..." Si Jiuyuan couldn''t help making a sound. "Who?" Ye mingning asked. "Take care of it more in the future!" Department of Jiuyuan road. "Master, how can I know if you don''t tell me who to take care of?" Ye Yining is very serious. She just wants to force Si Jiuyuan to admit it. She also wants to see it. Is it really so difficult for him to admit it? Qu Li has been taking care of his daily life like an old lady, even if he is not an ox or a horse. Now such a big living man suddenly disappeared from his life. Did Si Jiuyuan really have no feeling at all? Ye Yining knows that even ghosts will not believe it. Even if a dog is kept by one''s side, it is impossible to have no feelings at all, let alone such a living person? "Ye Yining!" Division nine yuan couldn''t help but drink a low voice. "Qu Li, right! Why don''t you take care of yourself? " Ye Yining also knows that it''s time to stop. He can''t push Si Jiuyuan too fast. "She had no family in Yanjing. When Uncle Li died, he told me to take good care of her. Now that she has moved away, you should take more care of her." Si Jiuyuan said. "Master, why do you deceive yourself? Is it really because of a word from Uncle Li that you have taken care of her for two years? Or, in fact, you always love her in your heart? " Ye Yining asked. The division nine yuan is silent down, seem to be asking oneself, exactly is because of what reason. "Because of Uncle Li!" Ye Yining suddenly laughed. She said, "Si Jiuyuan, I never know that you can cheat yourself. Do you have feelings? You must be very clear in your heart! If you can really watch Qu Li associate with other men, then you are really generous. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 After that, ye Yining didn''t wait for Si Jiuyuan to speak, but hung up the phone. Si Jiuyuan stares at the mobile phone in a daze, and the last sentence Ye Yining said is echoing in his ear. "Can you really watch Qu Li associate with other men?" Like a curse, it echoes in his head. Si Jiuyuan scratched his hair impatiently, left his cell phone on the bed, went downstairs, took out a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet, and poured the whole bottle directly into his mouth. It seems that only after drinking wine can the words in the brain disappear like a magic spell! ¡­¡­ Qu Li resigned from her previous job in a beverage shop and began to go abroad. Cheng Jiayang came to see her, but Qu Li didn''t pay much attention to her, and she refused to go abroad. Cheng Jiayang said that he will not give up, he will continue to work hard, sooner or later will let Qu Li know his sincerity. Qu Li is also helpless, but her life has to continue. On this day, it is time for Quli to go abroad. "Qu Li, you clean up first, I''ll go downstairs and cook some noodles for you!" Ye Yining said. Qu Li nodded. Ye Yining took a look and turned to go downstairs. She looked up at the second floor and went into the kitchen with her cell phone. As for nine yuan division finally told her the news, so they couldn''t bear to miss it. Ye Yining, as an apprentice and a good friend of the two generations, can only do so much. "Hello Division nine yuan vaguely picked up the mobile phone from the bed. "Si Jiuyuan, what time is it? You are still sleeping." Ye Yining is really speechless by Si Jiuyuan. However, it is common for designers like them to draw pictures at night, so ye Yining didn''t think much about it. "What''s the matter? If it''s OK, I''ll hang up! " Department of Jiuyuan road. Ye Yining frowned and said, "I just want to tell you that if you want to see Quli today''s flight to the United States, it''s still time to go to the airport." Division nine yuan sobered up some, way, "what do you say?" "Quli flies to the United States at 10:20. If you want to see her, you still have a chance." Ye Yining repeated a sentence. "Oh The division nine yuan should a, leaf one rather still want to say what, the telephone then hung up again. Ye Yining widened his eyes and looked at the mobile phone in his hand. He was speechless. What is Si Jiuyuan''s attitude? Ye Yining''s eyes widened with anger, but in the end, she couldn''t pay more attention to anything. She has revealed the news to him. If he really has feelings for Qu Li, he will go. If not, then miss also miss it! Ye Yining shook his head and sighed. Finally, he cooked noodles for Quli. Ye Yining was the only one to send Qu Li to the airport. Ann Michelle and she wanted to send Qu Li to the airport, but Qu Li refused. She didn''t want to stir up the masses, and Qu Li didn''t want to leave too much concern for herself. Her concern has been left to that person. She is afraid that she can''t separate her heart and care for them. Car all the way slowly to the airport, she has been very quiet did not speak, just quietly looking out of the window. When ye Yining saw this, he didn''t say much. When we arrived at the airport, the other students who also went to study in the United States have arrived at the airport. "You go through the formalities first, and I''ll buy you something to eat." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 Before Qu Li has time to refuse, ye Yining has directly run outside. She starts to call Si Jiuyuan, but she doesn''t answer. "This is the ninth division!" Ye Yining angrily said that he finally hung up and bought some fruits and food for Qu Li. The flight abroad is not like the flight at home. This flight is two days and one night. Although meals are provided on the plane, the process is very difficult. There are some snacks, which can also kill the time on the plane. Ye Yining came back with a big bag, which really scared Qu Li. "How did you buy so much?" Qu Li really doesn''t know what ye Yining thinks? Things in the airport are much more expensive than those outside. Money is not the way to burn! Ye Yining said with a smile, "it''s better for you to share with your classmates to pass the time!" "Yining, thank you!" For ye Yining, Qu Li didn''t know what else to say besides thanking him? Ye Yining shook her head with a smile. She said, "don''t say that. We are good friends. Foreign countries are no better than domestic countries. You should take good care of yourself. If you encounter special circumstances, your things are not unusable. It''s important to keep yourself." Qu Li nodded seriously. She understood what ye Yining said? Although their Baifeng village is gone, it doesn''t mean that Gu Chong doesn''t exist. Although Qu Li''s skill is a secret, ye Yining doesn''t want her to let it go completely. This thing, for girls, is really a good thing to save their lives. "Time''s up, let''s go!" The leading teacher looked at his watch and said. "Yining, I''m going!" Qu Li said. Ye Yining looks around, but he doesn''t see the background of Si Jiuyuan. Is he really not going to come? Can you really let Quli go? Really not willing to say a word more? "Yining, what are you looking at?" Qu Li looked at her for no reason. "Nothing! It''s just that you''re going to leave all of a sudden. I can''t bear to leave you! " Qu Li held Ye Yining in his arms and said, "I will come back again!" Ye Yining nodded, and did not report any hope to Si Jiuyuan. This man never thought about coming. No matter how much he worried about him, it was useless. "Bon Voyage! Don''t treat yourself badly when you go abroad. If you need money, you can send me an email and I''ll transfer it to you when I see it. " Ye Yining said. Qu Li nodded, and they were a little reluctant to part. "Quli, hurry up, it''s just you!" The teacher called again. Qu Li waved to Ye Yining. Then he carried his bag and the things ye Yining bought for her. He turned and went to the security gate. Until Qu Li''s back disappeared in the direction of the security gate, ye Yining turned and walked out. Just walked two steps, then saw a man full of blood rushed from the outside, his vision everywhere searching. When ye Yining saw who the man was, he looked at him incredulously. "Si Jiuyuan, how can you make yourself look like this?" Si Jiuyuan heard Ye Yining''s voice and rushed directly to her. Si Jiuyuan saw Ye Yining and looked around. She didn''t see anyone around her. "And she?" "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Yining did not answer. "And she?" Si Jiuyuan''s voice is higher. "Go, go..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 Si Jiuyuan looks at Ye Yining in disbelief. The whole person seems to have lost his strength. "I just saw a car accident on the elevated road. Many cars collided. He should be the victim of the accident." "Is this for a girlfriend? I didn''t see it. What a pity! " From their conversation, ye Yining roughly recognized what was going on. There is a traffic accident on the viaduct, and Si Jiuyuan is unfortunately the victim. Regardless of his own injuries, he runs all the way to the airport just to see Qu Li. "Go, go? In the end, he left After that, the whole person of Si Jiuyuan rushed forward. "Si Jiu..." Ye Yining exclaimed, "master..." However, the whole face of Si Jiuyuan was pale without a trace of blood color. There were injuries on his legs and arms, and a blood hole was hit in his forehead. Ye Yining really can''t believe how Si Jiuyuan insisted on running to the airport. It''s still a long time to go from the elevated to here, and he just came here directly. Ye Yining sighed. I don''t know who has made an emergency call. Soon the ambulance arrived at the airport. Si Jiuyuan was carried into the hospital. Si Jiuyuan''s injury was very serious. When the car hit his leg, it was already broken. Because of his fast running, he suffered a second injury. There is a bone in the abdomen inserted into the stomach, the blood hole on the head is also very big, and there are 15 injuries on the whole body. Leg injury, secondary injury, the result given by the doctor, is very likely to spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. When hearing the news, ye Yining couldn''t believe it. The injury of Si Jiuyuan is so serious. At this time, ye Yining really regretted, she regretted why she had to call Si Jiuyuan? Why tell him that Qu Li is leaving? If she didn''t make this call, Si Jiuyuan would not have Now ye Yining really does not know what to say? Division nine yuan is now in a very bad situation, after coming out from the operating room, he was directly sent to the intensive care unit. Huaiba division nine yuan has been in front of the door, but can''t tell which one of the housekeepers is dead. Si Jiuyuan is the eldest son of the family, and the heir of the family''s larger estate is Si Jiuyuan. Now the division of nine yuan out of such a thing, is how many people are happy to wait for him to die. Therefore, ye Yining warned the housekeeper that his family should not know about the accident and hospitalization of Si Jiuyuan. For the accident of Si Jiuyuan, ye Yining''s heart is full of self blame, so she has become a daily run of hospital, school and home. "Ning Ning, how is your master? It''s all right! " An Ziqiong is a little worried. Ye Yining has lost a lot of weight these days. "Not awake yet!" Ye Yining shook his head. Si Jiuyuan has not woken up since he fell into a coma at the airport. Ye Yining is very worried about this. And the doctor also says, division nine yuan is oneself don''t want to wake up. Although he didn''t want to die, he seemed to want to shut himself in the dark and didn''t want to wake up. This makes Ye Yining also very helpless, also completely do not know how to do in the end. "Oh, my God, why is he still awake www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 Ye Yining shook his head, "no! The doctor said he didn''t want to wake up Michelle Ann knows. He took Ye Yining''s hand and said, "Ningning, it''s no wonder that your master has an accident. You also hope that they will have a good result. The cause of the accident is the relationship between the truck driver and drunk driving. You can''t give yourself any psychological pressure. Do you understand?" An Ziqiong knows that ye Yining has really spent a lot of effort on the matter of Si Jiuyuan recently, and has been blaming herself all the time. She felt that the responsibility for the accident of Si Jiuyuan lay with her. "Mom, should I tell Qu Li about my master''s accident?" Ye Yining said. But Ann didn''t know how to say it. She said, "wait till he wakes up." Ye Yining doesn''t know what to say. In fact, she is also worried. If Si Jiuyuan doesn''t want to wake up all the time? Have you been in a coma like this? "Well! Don''t worry too much. Don''t go to the hospital today. Have a good rest at home. When you lose weight, Jin Yu will still feel sad. Do you know? " Ye Yining nodded and didn''t want to let her family worry about her, so she didn''t insist on going to the hospital. Pei Jinyu is also a comfort to Ye Yining after learning about Si Jiuyuan. Ye Yining held his mobile phone and talked to Pei Jinyu for a long time. He was in a better mood. Si Jiuyuan has been in a coma for half a month, and then he wakes up. "Master, you finally wake up!" Ye Yining looks at Si Jiuyuan pleasantly. "Who are you?" Division nine yuan is suddenly asked such a sentence. Ye Yining was stunned, and even couldn''t find his voice. After a long time, ye Yining suddenly came back to himself. "I don''t know you, master?" Ye Yining doesn''t believe it. Si Jiuyuan lost his memory. But he shook his head. Ye Yining was not very good. Fortunately, the housekeeper of Si Jiuyuan responded quickly and called the doctor. The doctor''s conclusion is a comprehensive examination of amnesia. Si Jiuyuan selectively forgets some people and things that happened. "Jib, how can I be in the hospital?" Si Jiuyuan has long wanted to ask this question. Ye Yining looks at Si Jiuyuan with complicated eyes. What is he avoiding? Do you want to avoid the relationship between Qu Li and going abroad? "Sir, you have an accident!" Said the butler. The division nine yuan ordered to nod, seem to have an accident this matter to oneself, have no what excessive reaction is general. Ye Yining''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At this time, the door opened and Pei Jinnian came in. "Big brother!" Ye Yining called. "Sijiu, you wake up!" Pei Jinnian went to the bedside. Si Jiuyuan looked up at Pei Jinnian and nodded. They sat there chatting for a while. As for ye Yining, in the eyes of Si Jiuyuan, he is an air, a person he doesn''t know. Ye Yining didn''t speak all the time, but he just stood there with his lips pursed and looked at Si Jiuyuan motionlessly. She wants to see, is Si Jiuyuan really amnesia, or false amnesia? He and Pei Jinnian are very happy to chat, and they also have a shallow smile on their faces, but the feeling is extremely dazzling, and the smile is very fake. It''s more like a forced smile. "You''ve been in a coma for half a month. I wonder if you''ll never wake up." Pei Jinnian said. But he said, "how can I introduce you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 Ye Yining suddenly raised his head and looked at Si Jiuyuan. Introducing apprentices is a matter after the rebirth of Si Jiuyuan, so if Si Jiuyuan selectively forgets some things, then at most he just forgets the things between himself and Qu Li. But that''s not the case. Si Jiuyuan did it on purpose. Ye Yining directly picked up one side of the pillow, directly hit Si Jiuyuan, angry way, "Si Jiuyuan, you coward!" Words, ye Yining directly turned out of the ward, the head did not return. Si Jiuyuan looked at the pillow smashed by the bed and gave a wry smile. He still can''t act like that. How can he forget? How could Jin Ning introduce his apprentice to him before he was reborn? He thought he pretended to be very similar, but in a word, ye Yining found something wrong. He laughed at himself, which was ironic enough. "Si Jiu, why?" Pei Jinnian also shook his head. Why does Ye Yining have such a big reaction? At first, Pei Jinnian couldn''t understand why Ye Yining was so convinced that Si Jiuyuan was pretending to lose his memory? But when he saw the expression of Si Jiuyuan, he completely understood it. "If you like that girl, just admit it. How far is it from Xia to the United States? If you love her in two days and one night, go for it boldly and don''t let yourself regret it. " Pei Jinnian was really speechless to his good friend. Si Jiuyuan was silent and didn''t speak. Pei Jinnian continued, "I can hear Yining say that Cheng Jiayang pestered his father to transfer Qu Li to the United States after he learned that Qu Li had gone to the United States. This is his plan to get the moon first. Do it yourself." After that, Pei Jinnian said no more and got up and went out. "Si Jiu, Yining has always been very guilty about your car accident. She thinks that it''s because she has a lot of troubles. When she tells you that Qu Li is going abroad, you will rush to the airport. As long as she doesn''t tell you, you won''t have a car accident at all, so she''s always blaming herself. Don''t blame her for being so angry." Division nine yuan a little bit of accident, he originally intended to abandon himself, but did not expect to let Ye Yining so. At this time, Si Jiuyuan has a little regret. To put it bluntly, it''s no wonder that ye Yining is responsible for these things. At the time of the accident, Si Jiuyuan could actually avoid it, but an idea flashed through his mind at that time. He was thinking, if he was injured and Qu Li knew, would he not go? Because she was worried about his injuries, no one took care of him, so she stayed. But when the accident happened, he fell into a short coma. When he woke up, he could not care so much and got off to the airport. But no matter how fast he is, he can''t be faster than the plane. She left after all. Division nine yuan immediately feel oneself, originally is so ridiculous. He didn''t dare to face his heart. He always felt that he was affectionate enough. From his previous life to his present life, he thought he could be with Ye Yining, but ye Yining told him very clearly. Qu Li, the girl, quietly entered his life. He didn''t know when it started. Qu Li entered his heart bit by bit. He didn''t really understand his heart until he left with Qu Li. He had already fallen in love with Qu Li before he knew it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 Si Jiuyuan has been deceiving himself. This let her leave her side directly. Si Jiuyuan always felt that he was in good control of his life, but he never thought of it. Qu Li had so much power that he entered his heart unconsciously. "Sir!" The housekeeper couldn''t help calling. Si Jiuyuan looked at her in a puzzled way. "Is Miss Qu really gone?" The housekeeper is not willing to believe it. "Well!" Division nine yuan light should a, can''t hear his mood how. The housekeeper smell speech, a little bit sad, looking at Si Jiuyuan but don''t know what to say? He never knew how many times he had listened to the music. Housekeeper is really helpless, he sighed, let him lose a good, so later to know how to cherish. Ye Yining huff back home, directly upstairs, with a book there to look at. Just, at this time, she can''t see anything at all. As soon as she thinks that Si Jiuyuan wakes up and pretends to lose memory, ye Yining is half dead. She has known Si Jiuyuan for so many years. She has never quarreled with him, and she has never been so angry as today. She never knew that Si Jiuyuan was so seedless. "What''s the matter with your sister-in-law?" Pei Jinnian and ye Yining came in front and back. When an Ziqiong saw the angry Ye Yining, she was too stunned to speak. "Angry with her master." Pei Jinnian was also helpless. An Zi Qiong slightly Leng for a while, some don''t know why ground look at him, division nine yuan isn''t wake up? Isn''t that something to be happy about? How can ye Yining be so angry? "What''s the matter?" Asked Ann. "After Si Jiu wakes up, she pretends to lose her memory. As a result, she is discovered by Yining. She blamed herself and felt guilty for his car accident. After hearing about Si Jiu''s loss of memory, she is so flustered that she finds that she is cheated. Can she not be angry?" Pei Jinnian is also a silent sigh. What Si Jiuyuan did was not a man at all. It''s right that Qu Li is sad when he leaves, but he can''t come like this. Ye Yining is not so easy to get rid of. "No wonder your sister-in-law is angry. Let her stay for a while. It''s OK!" Pei Jinnian nodded and then went to deal with the business affairs. ¡­¡­ Ren Jiaxin was very busy with the company for several days. Originally, there was nothing wrong with the company. She pretended to be busy all the time. But a few days ago, an accident happened at a construction site in Shangwang District of their company. One person died and 30 others were injured. The workers on the construction site ran to the company downstairs noisily. Ren Jiaxin has been busy these days to express sympathy to the family members of the dead and go to the hospital to see the injured workers. All day long, she has been busy keeping her feet off the ground. "Jiaxin, what''s the matter with the company?" Xu Wenbing asked. "Give me a break. I have a headache." Ren Jiaxin said. Xu Wenbing said, "if you don''t want to help her, I can help her." Ren Jiaxin was slightly stunned, stood up, and said, "Wenbing, now the company is in a mess. When I finish this matter in Shangwang District, I''ll see if there is a suitable position for you in the company, OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 Ren Jiaxin knows that at this time, she can only coax Xu Wenbing. When Xu Wenbing heard the speech, he nodded. Originally, she was a little dissatisfied and felt that she didn''t want to enter the company. But now he was relieved to hear her say so. Xu Wenbing would mention it at this time, just to see what Ren Jiaxin said. What''s more, if I enter the company at this time, I think I have to help deal with the casualties at the construction site in Shangwang district. When he read the news, he saw that many family members of the workers who made trouble downstairs in Ren Jiaxin''s company recently, and the employees and senior management of the company were also disturbed. At this time, I really let him go to work in the company. He is not very willing. This is just to make Ren Jiaxin feel that he is considerate. "Wenbing, go back first! I still have a lot to do Ren Jiaxin said. Xu Wenbing falsely said some words of concern, and then went out directly. Just when he left her office, he couldn''t help looking at Ren Jiaxin''s office. Here, sooner or later, it will be his, and Ren Jiaxin''s seat will be hers. Ren Jiaxin looks at Xu Wenbing who goes out. What''s the meaning of his smile? She''s not stupid. You can see that. People who have been silly will feel different when they wake up. Before, she felt that no matter how stupid she was, she could not be so stupid. But now, she really found that there is no limit to silly. "President, the families of the dead are making trouble again." The Secretary pushed the door in and looked at Ren Jiaxin, who was sitting behind the desk rubbing her fingers on her temple. It''s very annoying for both of them are in the same neighborhood recently. "What terms did they make this time?" Ren Jiaxin asked. "Say to want one million, don''t give to make trouble every day." The Secretary said that this group of people are just like lions. They come here every day to change the price. Obviously, they feel like someone is behind them. Recently, a group of people in the company, many of them, have even thought of resigning. Their rival company, however, is already planning to poach people. "I know!" Ren Jiaxin answered. One million is not a small sum of money in this era. It''s hard for anyone to feel comfortable when something like this happens on the construction site, but this group of people start from the ground. "President, a person named Ye Yining wants to see you. Do you want her to come in?" The Secretary asked again. In the end, Ren Jiaxin didn''t see many guests. Now suddenly someone came, and they were not sure if they wanted to see them. But ye Yining is also famous in Yanjing. Everyone knows that she is the Pei family, so they dare not rush people directly. "Let her in, now!" Ren Jiaxin a listen is Ye Yining, quickly said to the secretary. Secretary slightly Leng for a while, see Ren Jiaxin''s reaction, she to this ye Yining really have a little curiosity. Ren Jiaxin has never been so happy to meet anyone. The Secretary quickly went out and led Ye Yining in. Ren Jiaxin stood up from behind her desk and welcomed her. She said, "Yining, you''re here!" The secretary is a little curious. "What''s the matter with your company? I just saw someone making trouble downstairs. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 Ren Jiaxin couldn''t help sighing and said, "there was an accident at a construction site in Shangwang District, one died and more than 30 were injured. It was the families of the dead who made trouble at the door." Ye Yining slightly a Leng, didn''t expect this thing so big. "So serious?" Xinjiaren nodded. "Are the safety facilities at your construction site not guaranteed? The safety of your construction site has not always been well done. As far as I know, your company has been doing it for so many years and has never done anything like this When ye Yining was planning to cooperate with Ren Jiaxin, he had already made a thorough understanding of their company''s real estate in advance, and clearly knew some of these things. In particular, Ren Jiaxin has always attached great importance to the safety and security of the construction site. Now it''s very unexpected. Ren Jiaxin suddenly stood up and said, "Yining, you remind me!" Ye Yining blinked and looked at her without knowing why. "There has been no problem with the safety facilities of our company all the time. In recent years, those workers like our company very much. There has been no problem all the time. But there is a problem at this point. I''m afraid someone wants to punish me." Ren Jiaxin said. "Something happened on the construction site. Have you seen it?" Ye Yining asked. "I don''t have time to express my sympathy to the families of the dead and the injured. Now the construction site has been sealed by the police, and I didn''t have time to see it." Ren Jiaxin is also very helpless. "Then go to the construction site and have a look. I''m not sure what I''ll find out." Ye Yining said. Ren Jiaxin looked at Ye Yining and said, "why don''t you go with me?" Ye Yining stares at her and says, "OK, originally I came to talk about cooperation with you. Now it seems that you are not in the mood to talk about that." Their cooperation has been reached before, but it has not been implemented. Ye Yining plans to agree on what should be agreed before graduation, and what should be dealt with has also been dealt with. After her graduation, she will not have so much time when she returns to Linshi. She mainly wants to put her development in Linshi, mainly because of Pei Jinyu''s relationship in Linshi and her parents'' relationship in Linshi. Therefore, ye Yining hopes that the main development will be there. "Let''s go!" Ye Yining got up and went out with her bag. "President, are you going out?" Secretary with tea, just walk to the door, see Ren Jiaxin out, she slightly Leng. Looking at Ye Yining again, Ren Jiaxin seems to be much more relaxed than before. She was more curious about what they were talking about in the office. Ren Jiaxin is about to open her mouth, but ye Yining takes Ren Jiaxin''s arm. She was slightly stunned for a moment, and then understood. "We need to talk to her about some cooperation matters. We''ll have lunch soon. We''ll talk while we eat." Ren Jiaxin seems to say it to Ye Yining and to his secretary. When the Secretary heard the speech, he seemed to be relieved. Ren Jiaxin''s eyes were dim, and she looked at the Secretary more. Then she went out with Ye Yining. Until sitting in the car, Ren Jiaxin looked at Ye Yining and said, "why didn''t you just let me tell you the truth?" "My God, my young lady, do you know that you have to be defensive?" Ye Yining is really speechless by her. "But Xiaolan has been with me for four or five years." But ye Yining sneered, "didn''t you just find out?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 Ren Jiaxin''s body was slightly stiff for a while, and she finally shook her head with a smile. She was still so used to deceiving herself! She had seen the Secretary''s relief when she heard that they were just coming out to talk about cooperation. But she still had this ridiculous hope. "Sister Jiaxin, it''s harmful to you to kiss your parents in this world, not to mention outsiders?" Ye Yining asked. Are there few parents who give up their children for the sake of profit? Not a lot. It''s just that they see less in their lives. Sometimes she really felt that Ren Jiaxin seemed to live in a fairy tale and felt that everything in the world was beautiful. This kind of character has good and bad. She was innocent and happy, but when she was hurt a little, it was hard for her to stand such a blow. "I really need to face the reality!" Ren Jiaxin laughed at herself. She just likes to think the world is too beautiful, only to trust the people around her, as a result, people sell her, she will help her count the money. "You really doubt how you manage such a big company!" Ye Yining is speechless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ren Jiaxin is speechless. Since she found her own problems, she also felt curious. How did she manage such a large company? How to get to the present step by step. Obviously, this is a no solution problem. Ren Jiaxin drove the car and directly took Ye Yining to work. The police knew Ren Jiaxin, so when she came, she didn''t stop her. When they saw Ye Yining, they were slightly surprised. They entered the construction site and went directly to the site of the accident. At this time, the whole wall there fell down, and the safety frame on one side also fell down. Ren Jiaxin looked around, and ye Yining followed. At this time, on the periphery of the work, the families of the injured and the dead also wrote ugly words. Some places are also littered everywhere. All this in Shangwang district is mainly about the main residential area. At this time, more than half of the buildings have been built in many places. Ye Yining turns around, and finally sees the shelves falling on one side. These shelves are for workers to build up. Ye Yining staring at that seat, always feel there is a little bit strange, everywhere are good broken bricks. "This is where the dead Zhao fell down." Ren Jiaxin came to her. Ye Yining squatted down and looked there with his hands around his chest. "Yining, what are you looking at?" Ren Jiaxin asked. "Here, have you ever been touched?" Ye Yining asked. "Mrs. Pei, no one has been in the construction site since this happened." The little policeman on one side said. Ye Yining said thanks and nodded clearly. "So, is the site always in its original state?" Ye Yining asked. "Yes Said the little policeman. Ye Yining continued to stare at that place, as if to see a hole there. Ren Jiaxin didn''t know what she was looking at? See so seriously, she looked at Ye Yining, really a little depressed, but do not know how to ask. "Since I haven''t been passive, the soil here should be the same as that here, compacted, but the soil here is loose. How can I explain that?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 Ren Jiaxin smell speech, also quickly followed squat down, looking down at the soil on both sides. As ye Yining said, the soil is soft on one side and hard on the other. Moreover, the soft seat is obviously different from the hard seat. Some places are like being dug with something. A small hole is dug in one place, like looking for something. "After the accident, really no one came in again?" Ye Yining looked up at the little policeman standing beside them. The policeman was startled, especially when ye Yining''s eyes were full of anger. "Yes, there is one!" The little police officer creaked. "Who?" "He''s in charge of your company," he said "What''s your last name?" Ren Jiaxin asked. "He, he said his surname was Xu." The little police officer was so scared that he told me everything. "He gave you the benefit?" Ye Yining''s eyes are cold, giving people a sense of aversion to cold. "No, no! I thought you were asking outsiders, but not your company. " The police are afraid to take bribes when they are young. Didn''t it hit the muzzle? And little police officers like them are not so bold. Now to have such a job, it''s dignified. It''s not hard to imagine. How can it ruin its future? Ye Yining picked eyebrow to see him one eye, but didn''t say much. "Is it Xu Wenbing?" Ye Yining looks at Ren Jiaxin. "I can''t think of anyone but him." What''s more, their company''s surname Xu doesn''t exist at all, and it''s still the person in charge. That''s even less! "What are you going to do?" Ye Yining said. Ren Jiaxin shook her head. For a moment, she had no idea. Seeing this, ye Yining did not say much, but looked around again. "Sister Jiaxin, what do you think that is?" Ye Yining suddenly pointed to a direction. Ren Jiaxin recovered and went there with the police officer. She picked up the piece on the ground and took a look. There, it''s a broken wire rope. It''s a safety rope for working at height. The little policeman took out his white gloves from his pocket and picked them up. He said, "it''s been cut off, isn''t it?" Naturally broken ropes can''t be so smooth. The other party obviously cut off one third of them just a little bit just in case. Such a rope in the workers working at height, there is no way to bear the huge force, then it will directly let people fall from the height. That''s why the man can''t live. "I''ll call the police immediately and send someone to look into it." The small police officer hurried, and then ready to run out to make a phone call. "I have a cell phone!" Ye Yining said. Small police constable Leng for a while, then took Ye Yining''s mobile phone, called the Bureau. About ten minutes later, the bureau sent people to the scene and immediately ruled out the scene. In addition to the steel cables that had been cut off, there were also some loose screws and other things. "It''s obvious that the accident was caused by human activities. Our police will investigate it carefully and guarantee to give your company an account." Gao, the officer in charge of the accident, said. "Officer Gao, thank you Ren Jiaxin said. "Mr. Ren, you''re welcome!" After the case was handed over to officer Gao, they went out. Ye Yining and Ren Jiaxin were the granddaughter of the commander and the granddaughter of the commander. Naturally, they did not dare to neglect them, so they were not worried. "Did Xu Wenbing find something?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 Ren Jiaxin is not sure. She leans on the driver''s seat and looks at the construction site in front of her. "When he came to the company today, he asked me to arrange a position for him in the company, but I refused. He didn''t say anything and I didn''t think much about it." Ren Jiaxin said. Ye Yining looked at her with some speechless, "my elder sister, can you use your brain? Did Xu Wenbing mention coming to work in your company before? No, when something like this happened to your company, he suddenly asked to help. You didn''t think about it. Is there any unknown reason? " Ren Jiaxin looked up at Ye Yining, "recently, because of this thing, I''m very busy, I really don''t think much about it." Ye Yining didn''t want to talk about her any more. He said, "be careful yourself. Xu Wenbing can do this kind of thing now. What else can''t do? Now the police are investigating this matter. You''d better pray that the police will have a result earlier! " Renjiaxin irritable nodded, at this time the heart is a mess. Does Xu Wenbing really dare to do such a thing? However, everything has been very clear to tell her, she even reported that there is hope, that everything on the site, is an accident, not human. If she didn''t come to work today and find out, she really didn''t know how stupid she would be. Ye Yining looked at her present green shadow, shook his head, "you now go back to have a good rest, sleep! You are not fit to stay in the company like this. " Ren Jiaxin hasn''t closed her eyes for several days. She has been having a headache about how to deal with this issue. At this time, when she heard Ye Yining say so, she nodded her head. "You come down and I''ll drive." Ye Yining said. "You, will you?" Ren Jiaxin didn''t know that ye Yining could drive. In the past, every time ye Yining went out, it was the Pei family''s driver who saw her off. "Yes, you''ll know when you come down!" Ye Yining has got her driver''s license for a long time, but she has never bought a car. Now she is a student, and she drives to and from school every day, which is too ostentatious. It is inevitable that some students will not talk behind her back. Besides, she is not a person who likes driving very much. If there is nothing urgent, she really doesn''t want to drive at all. "Oh Ren Jiaxin answered. After getting off the bus, she got on the co pilot. Because she didn''t need to drive, Ren Jiaxin sat there and fell asleep soon. Ye Yining see this, and is helpless straight shake his head, encounter this kind of thing, who can have a good mood ah! It''s normal to be tired like this. I just hope that this matter can be solved as soon as possible, otherwise Ren Jiaxin''s company is also prone to problems. Xu Wenbing has obviously begun to take action. What Ren Jiaxin has to do now is to make a quick decision and solve Xu Wenbing as soon as possible. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, ye Yining didn''t have the heart to wake her up. He parked the car in the yard and sat there with a book to read. "Here it is After nearly two hours, Ren Jiaxin opened her eyes. Looking at her, she was slightly stunned. "It''s been two hours!" Ye Yining looked at his watch. "Why don''t you call me?" "You''re sleeping so well. Now that you''re awake, I''ll go!" Having said that, ye Yining took the book into the bag and got off with the bag on his back and went out. Ren Jiaxin looks at Ye Yining''s back and makes a decision in her heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 Since Yin shaozhuo returned to Linshi, he took master Yin to see his illness. Mr. Yin''s physical condition is not very good, it seems that he has been struggling all the time. When Yin shaozhuo came back, master Yin fell down. "Shaozhuo, your grandfather is tired now. You are still small. You don''t know many things about the company. Let your uncles help you." Yin Jiancheng is sitting on the sofa of Yin''s living room with a crutch in his hand, and his three sons are standing beside him. The way Yin Jie looks at Yin shaozhuo is like being poisoned. He really can''t understand it. He clearly saw that Yin shaozhuo was shot at that time. If he didn''t know that he had an accident, he didn''t dare to come back full of confidence. But Yin Jie never thought that Yin shaozhuo came back alive, even with Phoenix blood jade. When Yin shaozhuo came back, Yin Jiannan directly announced in the newspaper that Yin shaozhuo would take over the Yin family industry. To be the new head of the Yin family, as for their second room, they didn''t get any benefits. This makes their mood is no way to get better. "Second uncle, as far as I know, the two uncles are now in charge of the branch of the Yin family in Nancheng. My uncle also has his own full-time job to do. Let them come back to help me? I''m afraid it''s more than my heart and less than my strength Yin shaozhuo didn''t refuse directly. What kind of thoughts these people reported in their hearts, Yin shaozhuo''s heart is more or less clear. If Yin shaozhuo refuses too quickly, it will only make this group of people move faster. "Shaozhuo, these can be arranged for other people to do, and the head office is the key." Yin Jiancheng said. Yin shaozhuo picked eyebrows, "according to the second uncle, the money earned by the branch is not money?" Yin Jiancheng was choked by his words, but he didn''t know how to answer. Yin shaozhuo then said, "as far as I know, there are some problems in the jade factory over there in Nancheng. Uncle and second uncle can''t even deal with these problems. They say they need to go back to the head office to help. Are they raising themselves?" Yin Fei and Yin Lei''s faces changed. They didn''t expect that Yin shaozhuo had learned so much in a short time. They always thought that Yin shaozhuo was busy taking Yin Jiannan to see a doctor, but they didn''t expect that Yin shaozhuo had a deep understanding of these things unconsciously. "Uncle, it seems that something has gone wrong recently. How are you doing in the company?" Yin shaozhuo looks at Yin Jie fiercely. Yin Jie is in charge of a special counter in Nancheng. Yin shaozhuo recently checked the accounts there and found that the revenue is not in contrast with the products he went out. Among them, Yin Jie''s heart is clear about how much manipulation the other party has made. As soon as Yin Jie''s face changed, he looked at Yin shaozhuo with horror. How is that possible? He has always been very secretive in doing these things, and has never been discovered by anyone. Now Yin shaozhuo has discovered this, which makes Yin Jie a bad person. He thought he was very careful, but Yin Jiannan never found out. The old fox Yin Jiannan didn''t find anything. He didn''t think that the little fox Yin shaozhuo could find much. Since Yin shaozhuo took over, he has been more bold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 Who is not happy to pay less, and they can only get a little bit of meager salary every year. They are the ones who do everything, but they are the ones who get the money. Yin Jie always felt that he just took what he deserved. And he never thought that all this would be discovered by Yin shaozhuo and brought to light. "How, how possible? What''s wrong with those accounts? " Yin Jie stammered. He felt that Yin shaozhuo was more terrible than Yin Jiannan. Yin Jiannan is a kind of gentle person. Although he is strict with them, he has never been like Yin shaozhuo. Yin shaozhuo is as cold as a corpse without temperature, which makes them afraid. It''s like sitting in a grave, facing a living dead man. "Yes? Do you want me to point it out everywhere, where is the problem? " Yin shaozhuo''s eyes burst out of the cold, let Yin Jie can''t help shaking. Yin Jiancheng did not expect that the change of Yin shaozhuo was so big. In the past, Yin shaozhuo always had a little smile. But now Yin shaozhuo, the whole is like a person without temperature, with no trace of emotion to anyone. They can''t see he''s happy? Is it sad? Or anger? This kind of invisible feeling is very uncomfortable. Yin shaozhuo suddenly looked at Yin Fei and said, "uncle, if it''s not that material, don''t take the job. As far as I know, you''ve gambled tens of millions of stones today, but you haven''t gambled any more. You''ve lost all of them!" Yin Fei''s body shivers and looks at Yin shaozhuo with some fear. He''s going to have an operation on him. "Well, I''m not optimistic! Next time, not next time. " Yin Fei quickly promised. This Yin shaozhuo makes them afraid. "Next time? Uncle, it''s only April now. You''ve lost tens of millions of yuan by gambling. Are you going to pay for the whole Yin family? " Yin shaozhuo looks at Yin Fei. He shivered and slid directly from the sofa to the ground. After struggling for a long time, he got up from the ground and looked at Yin shaozhuo''s eyes with deep fear. "Shaozhuo, your uncle is also for the good of the company. Gambling stone is a matter of luck." When Yin Jiancheng saw that his three sons were targeted like this, he was even more dissatisfied with Yin shaozhuo. He just felt that Yin shaozhuo was not paying attention to their elders. It really makes them angry. "Besides, you just took over the company, and there are many things you haven''t started. Second uncle, it''s also for your own good!" Yin Jiancheng is very diligent. "Naturally, there are suitable people in the head office to do the right things. Opportunities don''t come every time. I''m willing to keep you. This is just a little feeling. The head of Nancheng branch will go tomorrow. As for the third uncle''s shop, there will be suitable people to take over." Yin shaozhuo made a cold voice. "What do you mean, Yin shaozhuo? Are you going to drive us all out? " Yin Lei stands up straight, angry. Yin shaozhuo raised his eyes, gave Yin Lei a light look and said, "second uncle, you take the company''s money to take care of your lover outside. Second aunt already knows!" When Yin Leidun lost his arrogance, his wife knew that he was keeping a woman outside. What does that mean? His wife is a tiger. Yin Lei is like a defeated rooster. He stands there and looks at Yin shaozhuo angrily, but there is nothing he can do. "Shaozhuo, are you going to take over all the power of your uncles?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 Yin Jiancheng completely understood that when they first came here, they wanted to enter the head office, so that they could work better. At that time, Yin shaozhuo had no way to deal with them at all. But now, not only did they not get any benefits, but they were also enlisted by Yin shaozhuo. As a result, they didn''t get any benefits. Yin Jiancheng''s heart is too clear, Yin shaozhuo this is to overhead all their power. As long as they do anything next, Yin shaozhuo will not be as polite as he is now. It''s obvious that Yin shaozhuo already knows something he shouldn''t know. That''s why he made such a quick decision. He took a deep breath and said, "shaozhuo, even if your uncles do something wrong, just put it forward and change it. You are so young and you don''t understand a lot of things in the company. With their help, you can be much more relaxed." Yin Jiancheng thought that if his elder said that, then he should have no reason not to listen. Yin shaozhuo used to respect his uncle and treat him gently. Therefore, Yin Jiancheng believes that he will listen to his words in any case. "I mean, those people who pay my uncle''s money?" Yin Jiancheng was stunned for a moment. He looked at Yin shaozhuo with a trace of unhappiness in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything? I''m angry, but I don''t dare to show it on my face. "Of course, I don''t mean that. Outsiders are always outsiders. No one from home is more trustworthy." Yin Jiancheng tries his best to keep smiling. Yin Zhuo stabbed himself on the sofa Yin Jiancheng''s face suddenly turned white, looking at Yin shaozhuo''s eyes with a strong disbelief. This, how is this possible? What did Yin shaozhuo find? He looked at Yin shaozhuo and tried to see something different on his face, but he couldn''t see anything. He took a deep breath. For a moment, he couldn''t say anything. He tried to keep smiling, but suddenly he found that it was really hard. Yin shaozhuo closed his eyes and said, "second uncle, if you''re OK, go back!" Although Yin Jiancheng and his family are unwilling, they know that they can''t get any benefit by staying here at this time. He can only look at Yin shaozhuo angrily, then he gets up and goes out. Although there is Qi in my heart, I can''t say anything. They really underestimate Yin shaozhuo. Yin shaozhuo is more annoying than they think. It is clear that all these things should not be like this, but it is just like this! How can they not be angry? Back at home, the housekeeper rushed up with the tea. Yin Jiancheng took the tea and didn''t drink it. Instead, he tried to hold back his anger, but he couldn''t help it and smashed the cup out of his hand. "Yin Jie, how on earth do you do things? Didn''t you say he was shot? Why did he come back alive? " All the time, Yin Jiancheng is most optimistic about this third son. The reason why he entrusted this important task to him is that he can do it well. In this way, he has more reason to wait until all the Yin family''s industries come to hand, and be able to give it to Yin Jie. Unexpectedly, the result is so disappointing. "Dad, I really saw him shot at that time!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 Yin Jie really can''t figure out what''s going on. He really just thinks that all this is a little incredible, and even some are unacceptable. At that time, the shot even hit Yin shaozhuo''s chest directly. Yin Jie specially checked it and then he dared to leave. "Then you tell me, what is Yin shaozhuo now?" Yin Jiancheng said angrily. He had lived a miserable life. He thought that when Yin Jiannan died, he could at least take over the Yin family''s property. Because of the rules of Yin''s ancestors, the family''s property is not passed on from son to daughter, and his wife''s son is even more unpopular. For so many years, he has been trying to play the role of a good brother, a good grandfather and a good uncle, but he did not expect that in the end, Ju ran would be played by a child. In any case, Yin Jiancheng can''t swallow this breath, even more can say, he is really even dead now! "Dad, Yin shaozhuo is just a little fierce. We don''t know what temperament he used to be. When he comes back, he will come back. We have plenty of time to deal with him, don''t we?" Seeing this, Yin Lei said in a hurry. "You still have the face to say what it''s like to keep a lover outside?" Yin Jiancheng looks at Yin Lei angrily. What he hates most in his life is the kind of man who has a wife and family, but is still outside to watch the philandering. His father is such a man. Mingming has married Yin Jiannan''s mother, but he also provoked his mother and made her become an aunt. Although the existence of such an aunt was not particularly strange at that time, it made him look down upon all the time. In the past, when they attended any activities with Yin Jiannan, they could not help saying behind their back. "Isn''t master Yin the only son? Why did you have a brother all of a sudden? " "This is the son of Mr. Yin''s father and aunt. He was born from the common people." "It''s no wonder that the Yin family hasn''t made it public. It turns out that this identity is not known." Yes! His identity is not known. His identity is just like the child of outsiders. They regard him as an illegitimate child. Quan Fu, who had made friends with him, would avoid him when he learned that he had such a rare identity. Even if he said one more word to him, they would feel that they were losing their identity. Now my son dares to raise a lover behind his back. "Dad, it''s not like I''m the only one to support you. So are my elder brother and my third brother!" Yin Lei sees his father''s anger implicated in him, and betrays his two brothers. "Yin Lei, what are you talking about? You raise your own lover, how can you drag me into the water? " Yin Fei is extremely angry. They all know that this is father''s taboo, so they have been playing in the dark all the time. They don''t dare to let Yin Jiancheng know half a point. "Yes! Second brother, you can see my feelings with man Chun. How can I play with women outside? Don''t talk nonsense, OK? " Yin Jie also quickly left a clean. Yin Jie has always had a good relationship with his wife. Everyone is envious of their good relationship. Whether at home or in front of outsiders, Yin Jie is always a good husband, so his words are more convincing. He played with women only once in a while. He didn''t dare to let anyone know. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 It''s just that occasionally when I go out to have a drink with those friends, I will ask two of them to accompany me. It''s hard to avoid doing something after drinking. Playing with that kind of woman is just in the interest. When it''s over, you give money, and everyone turns around and doesn''t know who. They don''t dare to be as bold as Yin Lei. They just hide in the golden house. "Good. You''re two and three. Are you trying to piss me off?" Yin Jiancheng knows something about these three sons. They didn''t agree at all, which was the most angry thing for him. If they were a little more, they wouldn''t be the same as now. How can Yin Jiancheng not be angry? What he failed most was that he didn''t teach his three sons well, which made their brothers not agree. Although Yin Jiannan has only one son, he teaches very well and successfully in everything? Yin Jiancheng suddenly laughs. It''s really a failure. Now he finally understood why other people didn''t look up to him and thought that his son, a second son, had no ability at all. It''s not that they have eye problems, but that they are absolutely right. "Dad, don''t be angry. We are all men, and occasionally we can''t help looking for something new." Yin Jie quickly said that he was Yin Jiancheng''s favorite son. Naturally, he was the one who spoke out at this time. Yin Fei and Yin Lei both pushed him. If he didn''t speak again, none of them would have a good face once the matter became serious. And their wives are more likely to have a big fight with them because of this. "Get out of here, all of you!" Yin Jiancheng doesn''t want to see them at all now. He had never been so angry, and his son succeeded. "Dad Shall we discuss how to deal with Yin shaozhuo? " Yin Fei asked tentatively. "I told you to go away, don''t you understand?" Yin Jiancheng roared directly. When Yin Fei saw this, he didn''t know what to say? I can only take a look in silence and then walk out. After leaving the door, the anger of Yin Jie and Yin Fei is directly on Yin Lei. "Second, what do you mean? Is it good to let dad know? " "What do you know about Er Ming? You still speak so blatantly, you don''t want us to be well, do you? " Yin Lei looked at them and said angrily, "hey At this time, it''s all my fault. When I took off my pants to play with women, why didn''t I expect that my father was most angry? " "What do you mean now, Yin Lei? Drag everybody down? Dad is most angry about this, and you''re the only one. I think you''re on purpose. " Yin Fei roared with anger. "Why, you dare not let people know? You think Yin shaozhuo has found so many things, and this little thing can''t be found. Now I think you''d better think about how to deal with the one at home! " After that, Yin Lei went out angrily. He is now in fact the most headache, his temper is a quick, and his wife''s temper is more urgent than his temper, once she knows this matter, he still has life? In that case, we''ll have bad luck together! ¡­¡­ "Young master, just as you expected, they began to bite the dog!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 The housekeeper is really happy with the change of Yin shaozhuo. Yin shaozhuo has always been too soft. What will Yin shaozhuo do if he takes over the company? Their mood is also clear, which has always been Yin Jiannan''s worry. However, it seems that Yin shaozhuo''s changes in the past two years have made them very satisfied. Many people are afraid of his change. Take a look at the Yin Jiancheng family. Now they start to bite dogs because of some things. This is a good start for them. "Well!" Yin shaozhuo answered faintly. "Young master, how did you find out this?" The housekeeper is very curious about this. In the past, Yin Jiannan turned a blind eye to these things, and didn''t point them out directly. Although some vigilant methods were used, the brothers in the second room of the Yin family didn''t seem to see all this. They didn''t let their ambitions fade a little. This makes them very angry and dissatisfied. He has always been a little worried about whether Yin Jiannan''s connivance will make them more excessive. Sure enough, as they thought. "Jib, where are my parents buried?" Yin shaozhuo suddenly asked. "Young master..." The housekeeper looked at him in surprise. Unexpectedly, Yin shaozhuo already knew the news. At first, when they knew that his parents had an accident, they were afraid that Yin shaozhuo would be desperate to come back from abroad. Yin Jiannan also worried that he couldn''t bear the blow, so they kept it from him all the time, but unexpectedly, Yin shaozhuo still knew. "Don''t hide it from me. I have the right to know about it." Yin shaozhuo said. "I''m sorry, young master!" The housekeeper lowered his head. "Come on, take me to see them." Yin shaozhuo said that since he came back, he has been looking for opportunities to see his parents. But grandfather''s condition is not good, and the second room is covetous, so that Yin shaozhuo has been delayed until now, and has no chance to see his parents. There is still a little self reproach in his heart. Now, they have no time to fight in the nest, and they can''t control him for the time being, so he has a rare leisure. "Yes The housekeeper answered and went downstairs to prepare the car. Yin shaozhuo goes to Yin Jiannan''s room. If his condition is very bad, the family doctor is taking care of him. "Did grandfather wake up?" Yin shaozhuo asked. "I just woke up, ate some porridge and went to sleep again." Nurse road. "Take care of Grandpa." Yin shaozhuo said. The nurse answered, and Yin shaozhuo went downstairs. After getting on the bus, he went directly to the cemetery. Yin shaozhuo stood alone for a long time before leaving the cemetery. In my heart, I swear silently that I must find out who moved my hand to my parents. At least, we can''t let them die so wrongly. ¡­¡­ "Ning, I want to move back to my dorm." When Zheng Shishi saw Ye Yining, he quickly surrounded her. Ye Yining pick eyebrows, Zheng Shishi''s attitude change, let her some not used to. When things go wrong, there will be demons. Ye Yining remembers this sentence too clearly. "Zheng Shishi, will you miss me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 Zheng Shishi''s face was a little embarrassed, but for a moment he didn''t know how to answer. "Well, Ning Ning, I was wrong before. I''m here to apologize to you. If it wasn''t for you, we would all be in flames that day!" On this matter, Zheng Shishi really thanks Ye Yining. She also had a good reflection, what did she do? But in the end, he also confirmed an idea that she was wrong. She has no reason at all to aim at Ye Yining. From the beginning of enrollment, ye Yining has never done anything sorry to them. All the time, she has nothing to do. To put it bluntly, she is just jealous of Ye Yining and thinks why he gets so many good things. What makes them richer? Why dress better than them? Why do you have such a handsome boyfriend with family background? Many, many reasons, let her despise ye Yining, so will be aimed at Ye Yining everywhere. After thinking about it, Zheng found out what a ridiculous thing he had done. "I accept your apology." Ye Yining doesn''t want to have too much contact with Zheng Shishi. In addition, there is still one year left for everyone to graduate. After that, they will go their separate ways. It''s hard to see each other again even in one year. "Really?" Zheng Shishi was excited, and then said, "Ning Ning, are we friends in the future?" Zheng Shishi looked at Ye Yining expectantly. Ye Yining glanced at her faintly, "we have always been classmates!" After that, ye Yining went to clean up her things. Ye Yining was sure that she could not be friends with Zheng Shishi. On the one hand, Zheng Shishi had too many things to say clearly. Who knows when she would break up with her? People like Zheng Shishi are not suitable to be friends. They can''t communicate with each other because no one knows when she will sell you directly. Zheng Shishi didn''t understand Ye Yining''s meaning, so he leaned over again and said, "Ningning, let me help you clean up together." "No, I''ll bring some clothes. I''ll just clean them up!" Ye Yining took his clothes back from her hands. She will go back every week. Naturally, it''s impossible for her to come here with a suitcase of clothes. She just simply takes it away. When he wiped the table with a dishcloth, Zheng Shishi came over again. Ye Yining put down his rag, looked at Zheng Shishi, and asked, "Zheng Shishi, what do you want to say?" Zheng Shishi was slightly stunned for a moment, and his eyes dodged a little. Ye Yining really knows that she should never expect that a person who targets you everywhere will suddenly dig out his heart and lungs for you. "No, no!" Zheng Shi square picked up the cloth on the table and helped to wipe Ye Yining''s table. Ye Yining looks at Ding Xiaomin on one side. Ding Xiaomin also shakes his head. What kind of person is Zheng Shishi? Their hearts are too clear, her own desks and chairs do not like to clean up people, can also run to help others clean up, which is not for what purpose, no one will believe. "Zheng Shishi, if you want to say anything, just say it. There''s no need for that." Ye Yining said. When Zheng Shishi heard the words, he put down the rag in his hand and wiped his hands. Then he said, "in the second half of the year, isn''t the internship going to start soon? I, I want to... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 "Want to enter the snow drop flower?" Ye Yining said directly what she didn''t say. "Ning Ning, is that ok?" Zheng Shishi immediately looked at Zheng Shishi in surprise. "No!" Ye Yining refused directly. She really didn''t like Zheng Shi at all. At first, when Zheng Shishi knew that she was the main creator of xuedihua, she was pestered by Zheng Shishi because of this. Ye Yining refused very clearly at that time. But what did Zheng Shi do? She scolded her openly and secretly and slandered her. Is she still short of Zheng''s poems? Now the school internship, she thought of her, really when she Ye Yining is a big injustice, what can be unlimited tolerance of her? "Why? Ning Ning, aren''t we good friends? " Zheng Shishi looks at Ye Yining with some expectation. Ye Yining is really glad that he has left a heart, otherwise Zheng''s poems will have another speech. "We can''t be good friends, we''re just classmates." Ye Yining made it very clear. Zheng Shishi then remembered that when he said this, ye Yining just said that they were classmates all the time. But never admitted that she and she are good friends. Zheng Shishi was a little confused and didn''t understand. What was the situation? She made so much effort, but it turned out that Zheng''s heart was out of balance. "Ye Yining, how can you do this?" Zheng Shishi was very angry. Ye Yining immediately laughed, looked at her coldly and asked, "how am I? Zheng Shishi, what do you think of me as ye Yining? What''s wrong? Or refugee shelters? Do I have to agree as soon as you speak to Zheng Shishi? " Zheng Shishi looks at Ye Yining angrily, but he refuses so clearly. "I, I just said to practice for half a year, but I didn''t let you keep me working in xuedihua. I only need half a year''s internship." Zheng said. Xuedihua is an industry of Pei family. If she can enter xuedihua, it is equivalent to entering Pei family. After her graduation, just having internship experience in Pei family will give her a very big chance to get a better job. So, she greedily wants to enter the snow drop flower. Ye Yining suddenly laughingly looked at Zheng Shishi and asked, "what kind of benefits do you think your level can bring? Or give me a better space for me? " Ding Xiaomin takes a look at Zheng Shishi and finally shakes her head helplessly. She thought Zheng Shishi had changed, but she didn''t expect that she was the same. You don''t know if you''re doing something wrong? If ye Yining agrees, Zheng Shishi will ask for a second time. Ye Yining is right. She is not a big wrongdoer, nor a refugee shelter. There is no reason to accommodate Zheng Shishi, nor to meet her unreasonable demands. "It''s OK for you to let me go in and take some tea and pour some water." Zheng said. She knew that her performance in design was not good all the time, so she never expected to go in the design field after graduation. At that time, when she heard about this profession, she just thought it was very tall, so she wanted to take the examination of this profession. Unexpectedly, she was totally inappropriate. "Poof Are the employees of xuedihua disabled? And a waiter? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 Ding Xiaomin heard the speech and laughed directly. "Xiaomin..." Zheng Shishi angrily looked at Ding Xiaomin, did not expect her to smile so directly, did not give her a trace of face. "Sorry! I just think what Yining said is funny. I don''t mean to laugh at you! " Ding Xiaomin said. Zheng Shishi went to Ding Xiaomin''s side and said in a low voice, "Xiaomin, please help me persuade Ningning. You have already entered xuedihua. I want to go in, too. She is the main creator. She still has the power to recruit individuals, Xiaomin..." Ye Yining glanced at Zheng Shishi lightly and shook his head helplessly. "Shishi, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. Now I have something to do. I can''t help it!" "You..." Zheng Shishi looked at Ding Xiaomin angrily and said, "Xiaomin, you are too selfish. You have a job yourself. Can''t you help me?" Ding Xiaomin laughed angrily and said, "Zheng Shishi, would you please put your attitude right? Is it selfish of me not to help you? What else can you say except that you always say you want to break up with me? If you want to get into xuedihua, you should rely on your real ability to get in, and ask Yining and me for help. Frankly speaking, you are nothing! " Zheng Shishi didn''t expect Ding Xiaomin to say that about her, so she ran out of her bedroom. Ye Yining and Ding Xiaomin looked at each other, and they were all a little helpless. There will be such a roommate, they are also very unfortunate ah! "What do you think she''ll say about us when she goes out now?" Ye Yining couldn''t help making a sound. "What do you say?" Ye Yining smell speech, the corner of the mouth slightly raised a touch of amplitude, and Ding Xiaomin look at a smile, tacit ah! When Zheng Shishi went out, his bedroom could be quiet. Ye Yining said, "Xiaomin, did Su Yuqing call you?" Before, Su Yuqing asked Pei Jinyu to ask her for the dormitory number. In the past two years, Ding Xiaomin has made a lot of works. He has already bought his first mobile phone in his life. Therefore, ye Yining directly reported Ding Xiaomin''s mobile phone number to Su Yuqing. "Yes, yes!" Mentioning Su Yuqing, Ding Xiaomin''s face turned red. Thinking of the love words Su Yuqing said to her last time, Ding Xiaomin only felt that a face was as happy as fire, especially happy and shy. "It seems that you two are developing well." Ye Yining picks an eyebrow at Ding Xiaomin. She blushed, nodded and said, "he, he said that when we graduate, we will marry me." Ye Yining smell speech, first slightly Leng for a while, then laughed out a voice, "this is really like Su Yuqing said." In fact, she also hopes Su Yuqing can find the person she likes earlier. Now that they have such a good relationship, ye Yining is really relieved. "Yining, have you known Su Yuqing for so many years? Has he ever been in love before? I find that he is very good at saying love words. Every time he talks on the phone, it makes me blush and heart beat. " To some, Ding Xiaomin is not disgusted, but he worries about whether Su Yuqing used to be a veteran of love, otherwise how can he say that. "You can rest assured about this, but he liked Xi Yan before. When he knew that Xi Yan had an object, he let go very honestly. His mouth was really able to say that. Jin Yu said that he usually gave him advice, and what he produced was all the things in the book." Ding Xiaomin hears the speech, followed with a sigh of relief, "scared me to death, I thought he was a veteran of love!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 Ye Yining looked at Ding Xiaomin speechlessly and said with a smile, "you can rest assured that Su Yuqing will never be a veteran of love. People like them who stay in the army all the year round can''t even see a girl. They can''t even fall in love with a group of big men all day long." After that, ye Yining can''t help but think of the last time he went to perform the task of Baifeng village, Su Yuqing''s kiss with the little soldier. Ding Xiaomin, therefore, should not let her know this kind of thing. Moreover, she did not dare to tell Ding Xiaomin about it. Why did they kiss each other at that time? What a good thing she did! "Well, I can rest assured!" Ding Xiaomin was obviously relieved. Ye Yining couldn''t help laughing, and suddenly didn''t know how to say it. After ye Yining cleaned up, he and Ding Xiaomin did their own things. They didn''t have much communication with each other. However, when they encountered some problems in the design, they would sit together and have a chat to see what was wrong. With practical experience, Ding Xiaomin''s design is also flying fast, not to mention now painting has improved a lot, but his ability is also improving bit by bit. To say that, she really has to thank Ye Yining. If it wasn''t for ye Yining, she really didn''t know when she would have such achievements. Whenever she thinks that her design brings not only honor but also wealth, Ding Xiaomin is very happy. She didn''t listen to her parents'' request and chose to be a teacher, otherwise, she would not have met so many good things, which makes her very excited. Zheng Shishi didn''t go out long before he came back. When he came back, he saw Ye Yining and Ding Xiaomin sitting there with the drawing paper to discuss. Zheng Shishi just gave a cold hum, climbed directly to the bed and went to bed. They didn''t see Zheng''s unreasonable making trouble. Ye Yining and Ding Xiaomin took a look at the sky and went to the canteen to eat. Along the way, many people pointed out to Ye Yining and Zheng Shishi. "It''s all in the same dormitory. I don''t even know what I''m doing." Someone pointed to Ye Yining. Ye Yining looking at Ding Xiaomin really helpless, Zheng Shishi this person, such as the words spread less? "You freshmen will believe what Zheng Shishi said. That woman is a psychopath. In fact, ye Yining has not done anything at all. She can imagine many things. Therefore, this kind of thing should be less discussed in the future. Don''t be taken as a gun driver." "Yes, last time Zheng Shishi said that ye Yining ate her biscuit! It turns out that Ding Xiaomin bought it. " "Is it rare for Zheng Shi to talk about such things? We''ve seen it for a long time. Just take it as a joke! " Ye Yining and Ding Xiaomin look at each other, and they both pick eyebrows at each other. The story of the wolf can only be told one sentence, but it doesn''t work if you say too much. Zheng Shishi is too smart to think that his story is well told. In fact, everyone is already watching it as a joke. Ye Yining and Ding Xiaomin go to the canteen. After a few steps, her mobile phone rings. Ye Yining takes out her mobile phone from her pocket. When she sees the caller ID, she is also slightly stunned. "Ye Yining, help me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 When ye Yining heard the voice coming from the other end of the phone, he was stunned at first, and then he reacted. "Sister Jiaxin, where are you?" Ye Yining grasped the impact of the road. Ren Jiaxin suddenly calls her for help, which is a very abnormal thing in itself. "I don''t know, Xu, Xu Wenbing kidnapped me!" Ren Jiaxin''s voice is very fast, and it seems that she is deliberately lowering her voice. "Do you remember any special signs around?" Ye Yining asked. "I don''t know, I don''t know!" Ren Jiaxin just woke up. When she woke up, she found that she was tied up and left in a warehouse. There was no light. She felt around for a long time and found her mobile phone. Although she is very curious about why Xu Wenbing left her cell phone here, at this time, Ren Jiaxin has no time to think so much. She just wants to leave here as soon as possible. She just heard Xu Wenbing''s conversation. He obviously wanted her life. Ren Jiaxin is afraid. She is afraid of death. "Did you call the police?" Ye Yining asked. "I, I just wanted to call you. I didn''t call the police." Ren Jiaxin realized that she had dialed the wrong place. When there was a phone call, she thought of "brother Xu, this bitch is on the phone." Ye Yining''s look slightly changed. He looked at Ding Xiaomin and said, "Xiaomin, I have something to leave. I can''t have dinner with you!" "Yining, I just heard the police. What''s the matter?" Ding Xiaomin asked. After all, she was really worried about what the other party would do? "Something happened to one of my partners. I won''t tell you in detail. Let''s go first!" After that, ye Yining ran out with his mobile phone and called the police. Then he called Pei dexuan and asked about Ren Jiaxin''s grandfather''s birthday. He went directly to Ren''s family. When entering the company, everyone seems to be in a hurry. "Miss ye, our president is not here. You can''t go in." The Secretary saw Ye Yining, so when he saw Ye Yining coming, he went directly to stop him. "Get out of here!" Ye Yining directly reached out and waved his secretary. The secretary is not willing to get out of the way, but continues to block Ye Yining. "Miss ye, if you intrude, I''ll call security!" The secretary came forward again. Ye Yining stopped, looked at his secretary and said, "how many benefits did Xu Wenbing give you? Are you willing to shield him like this?" The Secretary hears speech, the facial expression is instantly pale, she looks at Ye Yining inconceivably, can''t believe what she hears. "Maybe he satisfied you in bed!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 Secretary''s face a burst of red a burst of white, she did not expect, ye Yining actually guessed so much. "You, what are you talking about?" Secretary Leng for a while, waiting for the reaction to come over, quickly out of the voice. "Don''t you know whether it''s my nonsense or the fact?" Ye Yining sneered. The Secretary blocked Ye Yining and did not let him enter the office at all. "Get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Ye Yining said. The Secretary didn''t seem to want to hide anything, but said, "I can''t let you in. Wen Bing said that no one is allowed to enter the president''s office." Ye Yining is too lazy to talk to her. Now Xu Wenbing is still at Ren Jiaxin''s side and has no time to come here, but there is no guarantee that Xu Wenbing will not worry about long dreams and come back early. Ye Yining grabs the Secretary''s hand directly and throws her to the ground. She coldly sees that she has been thrown on the secretary. She directly raises her foot and opens the door of the president''s office. The office is empty. According to what Ren Jiaxin said, ye Yining directly finds the safe in the office. The Secretary got up from the ground and saw that ye Yining went directly to the safe. All the time, Xu Wenbing wants to get the password of the safe from Ren Jiaxin''s mouth, but all the time, Ren Jiaxin sticks to it. Although she has been with Ren Jiaxin for so many years, Ren Jiaxin will not let them know some confidential things. Therefore, she doesn''t know the password of the safe. Now that ye Yining knows it, she plans to wait for ye Yining to open the safe and take out what they want. When she grabs from ye Yining, Xu Wenbing will be very happy. In this case, Xu Wenbing will love her more. When I think about it like this, the secretary just stands still. Ye Yining glanced at her. After opening the safe, she took out all the important things and put them into her backpack. She was so lucky that when she came out today, she had a big bag on her back. Otherwise, there would be no place for these things. After some important objects in the safe were taken out, ye Yining directly closed the safe and dropped the lock again. Get up, see the secretary is looking at Ye Yining''s bag, she wants to rob. "Want it?" Ye Yining said suddenly. "Will you give it to me?" The Secretary asked, for ye Yining''s sudden change of attitude, some can''t understand, this ye Yining sometimes really people don''t know, what is in her mind? "I can give it to you, but I want an exchange." Ye Yining said. "What?" The Secretary looks at Ye Yining puzzledly, and doesn''t quite understand what the exchange terms she said are? "Tell me, where did Xu Wenbing tie Ren Jiaxin?" Ye Yining said. The Secretary''s face slightly changed and said, "I won''t tell you. You should give up!" Ye Yining is a smile, said, "you want nothing more than money! I don''t want to gamble myself, do I! With this seal, everything in this whole company may become yours. Do you think Xu Wenbing is serious with you? " After that, ye Yining stopped, then shook his head and sneered, "Xu Wenbing has a wife and children in his hometown. I''m just playing with you! When he gets the money, how long do you think you can stay with him? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 The secretary looked at Ye Yining incredulously, as if he didn''t want to believe Ye Yining''s words at all. Ye Yining just sat there and said, "don''t you believe it? Xu Wenbing not only has a wife and children in his hometown, but also has a family in Yanjing besides Ren Jiaxin! How are you? But it''s just a woman he''s playing with. What he wants is Ren''s company. When he gets it, do you really think he''ll leave someone who knows so many of his secrets by his side? " Looking at Ye Yining, the secretary seems to be exploring how much of what ye Yining said is true? How much is fake? But see ye Yining look, the Secretary inexplicably believe Ye Yining''s words. "Do you really want to give me the seal?" The Secretary asked tentatively. "I believe that the wealth of such a large company, compared with being Xu Wenbing''s lover and taking the little favor he gave you, is a smart person who will choose to hold the money in his hand. Ren Jiaxin was kidnapped, but someone will be in prison. When you say that, who will Xu Wenbing push out?" Ye Yining looks at the secretary with a smile. She began to panic, ye Yining said, every sentence to her heart. Xu Wenbing has been with her for several years, but he has never promised to marry her. Now I hear ye Yining say that when he had a wife and children in his hometown, she still didn''t believe it. But the last temptation was too much for her. She envies Ren Jiaxin. Her clothes are all big brands, and there are special buses to pick her up every day. Every piece of her jewelry is valuable. If she wants to buy a piece of jewelry she likes, she has to think about it for a long time and save several months'' salary before she can buy it ruthlessly. So, hearing Ye Yining speak, she was moved! "You like snowdrop jewelry, don''t you?" Ye Yining saw her wearing a jewelry designed by her last time, but she still wears the same one today. And she has a new cherry blossom ring from xuedihua on her hand. Even the earrings are xuedihua''s products. "Do you know that Ren Jiaxin has all series of jewelry of xuedihua? Do you know why she can buy the full range? Because she has money Ye Yining adds another dose, she has seen the heart beat from the Secretary''s eyes, ye Yining knows that as long as he stirs up a little more, the Secretary can''t tell her where Ren Jiaxin''s whereabouts are? "Give me the seal first, and I''ll tell you!" The secretary is excited. Ye Yining looked at the seal and said with a smile, "I''ll put it here. I''ll step back five steps and you''ll step forward five steps. After you tell me where Ren Jiaxin is, you can take it away. Then this company is yours!" Secretary eyes burning looking at the seal, see ye Yining really put it on the table. This is the lifeblood of Ren. As long as she has this seal and several transfer contracts, the company will become her. The Secretary''s eyes were excited and lazy. She took five steps forward. When she looked at the seal, her whole blood was boiling. All along, it''s all about working for others. As long as she gets it, she''s a big boss, and she has a lot of money to spend. "Ren Jiaxin was locked up by Xu Wenbing on the site of the accident. There is a small warehouse in the northwest corner, where she is!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 After that, the Secretary ran directly to the seal. Ye Yining eyes a cold, faster than the secretary. When the Secretary thought that his hand was about to touch the seal, one hand suddenly came out and took the seal from the table. "You..." The Secretary raised his head and looked at Ye Yining inconceivably. The indignation in his eyes was hatred. At this time, if she doesn''t understand what''s going on, it''s really stupid. "Sorry! I promised sister Jiaxin that I would keep the seal for her. How can I give it to a villain like you? " Ye Yining smiles innocently. "You lied to me!" The Secretary later found out that from the beginning, ye Yining clearly used this to tempt her. After getting the information she wanted from her mouth, ye Yining directly turned away, and she had no chance to get the seal again. How can she forget that ye Yining is a man of skill. The temptation she gave was so great that she let go of her guard. "I''m not tired of deceit." However, the hand rushes to put out a knife in the heart of the leaf rather directly. "I''ll kill you!" What the secretary wants now is to kill Ye Yining and snatch the seal from her hand. Then she will be the boss of the company. Everyone must act according to her face. Ye Yining glances at her faintly, kicks the hand knife on the Secretary''s hand, and the hand knife flies out and directly inserts into the door the police who come in are jumped by the suddenly flying knife, and then see ye Yining kicks the Secretary to the ground again. They rushed forward to control the Secretary, then looked at Ye Yining and said, "second lady, are you ok?" Ye Yining shakes his head and sweeps the controlled secretary. "Officer Gao, Ren Jiaxin was kidnapped by Xu Wenbing in the small warehouse in the northwest corner of the accident site." Ye Yining said. "I''ll arrange a rescue right away." Gao said. "Thank you Ye Yining glanced at her secretary and said, "sister Jiaxin is so kind to you, but you stab her in the back. You are such a disgusting woman. I''ll reflect on you in the future." After that, ye Yining no longer cares how much the secretary wants to eat. Her expression goes out directly. Police officer Gao and others gave her a light glance and asked people to take her back to the police station and lock her up. Then they went out. As they passed the door, their eyes fell on the hand-made knife inserted on the door again. Their heart was inexplicably chilly. If they had come in earlier, the knife would have stabbed one of them directly. Sure enough, she is the daughter-in-law of the regimental commander. I don''t think she has practiced with regimental commander Pei. Even the people in their bureau can''t beat Ye Yining. Moreover, they dare not fight! He was the wife of the regiment leader, the daughter-in-law of the Pei family, and the daughter-in-law of the Fu family. This layer of identity, is really enviable, but also with a little fear. However, after getting along with Ye Yining for several times, the senior police officers thought Ye Yining was very good. At least she didn''t have the same airs as those women, so naturally people would like to be closer to her. Gao caught up with Ye Yining and said, "second lady, why don''t you come with us to save people?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 Ye Yining slightly Leng for a moment, there is so a little puzzled to look at officer Gao. "You''re very good. We think you can help us sneak." Officer Gao said with a bad smile. If it''s not because ye Yining is a member of the Pei family, he really hopes that ye Yining can go to work in their police station after graduation. This skill is very popular. "Good!" Ye Yining did not refuse. Ren Jiaxin is very worried about the accident, so now she wants to go with her. ¡­¡­ Xu Wenbing grabs Ren Jiaxin''s hair and glares at her, hoping to kill her. "Xu Wenbing, you will regret what you have done to me today." Ren Jiaxin gritted her teeth. "It''s time for you to reply. Why don''t you know how to be grateful? I''ve been around you all these years. You even let the police check me. Ren Jiaxin, you ungrateful woman. " If Xu Wenbing had not found out, he would have been in the police station now. "If you didn''t do those things, would you worry about the police checking you?" Ren Jiaxin sneered. Xu Wenbing sneered, "you''ve been pretending not to let me sleep these years. You say there''s no one here now. Let me sleep with you!" Ren Jiaxin suddenly looks up at Xu Wenbing. Although she and Xu Wenbing have lived together for many years, Ren Jiaxin has always been a very conservative woman. Xu Wenbing courted her several times, but Ren Jiaxin didn''t agree. He even said that a woman should stay on her wedding night for the first time. Naturally, Xu Wenbing didn''t want to destroy his image in front of her, so he left her alone. He was a normal man and naturally wanted to have his own woman. As a result, I didn''t expect such a result. She didn''t know when he had been looking for a woman. Xu Wenbing would not have found that Ren Jiaxin had done so much behind his back until the police came to investigate him. When he found that there was a problem, Xu Wenbing also found that in the 100% share contract previously signed by Ren Jiaxin, there was another contract. As long as he signed that one, the one he signed would not count. The contract is in duplicate, but there is no one in his copy. If the Secretary didn''t find out and tell him, Xu Wenbing couldn''t believe that he was calculated by this woman. "Xu Wenbing, you can''t do that!" Ren Jiaxin is a little afraid of how dirty this man is. She knows that she can''t give herself to him even if she dies. "Can''t you do that? But do you have the strength to resist me now? " With that, Xu Wenbing reached out to touch Ren Jiaxin''s face. She disgusted don''t start, angrily looking at him, anger makes her chest heave violently. "Xu Wenbing, don''t you just want money? Don''t touch me. I can give it to you. Don''t you want the code for the safe? I''ll tell you! " Ren Jiaxin calculated the time, ye Yining should have taken those important things! Then she needn''t worry. When Xu Wenbing goes, she will get those things. "Be honest early, and you won''t have to suffer, will you?" Xu Wenbing patted her face and sneered. "The password of the safe is grandfather''s birthday, 1913 1405." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 Hearing this, Xu Wenbing smiles and pats Ren Jiaxin''s face with his hand. He says, "it''s better to be honest earlier." After that, Xu Wenbing directly kicked Ren Jiaxin away, then got up and took his mobile phone to call his secretary. As a result, no one even answered after several calls. "Bitch, when it comes to such a crucial moment, it''s time to drop the chain." Xu Wenbing was so angry that he kicked the iron bucket on one side. Ren Jiaxin suddenly said with a smile, "are you calling Xiaolan? Give up, Xiaolan has already betrayed you. " No one answered, and Ren Jiaxin was more sure that ye Yining had gone to the company and taken those things. "What do you mean?" Xu Wenbing looks back at Ren Jiaxin. "How do you think I found out what you did? If it wasn''t for Xiao Lan, I wouldn''t have found out! Do you know who let me show you the fake account and sign the extra contract? These are all the ideas Xiaolan gave me. You know I don''t know much about law. Xiaolan university studies law. " Ren Jiaxin directly pushed all the plans she discussed with Ye Yining to her secretary Xiaolan. After knowing that Secretary Xiaolan has an affair with Xu Wenbing, she has been secretly checking the development of them. Ren Jiaxin never thought that they had done that disgusting thing under her eyes. And she, stupid enough not to find out. "How can it be!" Xu Wenbing didn''t want to believe it. "Oh How do you think I found out? " Ren Jiaxin said with a smile. She had a small hole in her head, which was still bleeding, but at this time, Ren Jiaxin didn''t care at all. As long as she sees Xu Wenbing turning against Xiaolan, she thinks it''s enough. Ye Yining will certainly find a way to save her. Since she has called the police, the police will send someone out to find her. Although Ren Jiaxin doesn''t think she has such a big face, her grandfather''s prestige is there. Even if her grandfather has gone, they are still polite to her. Therefore, Ren Jiaxin is not afraid at all. Xu Wenbing took a look and turned to walk out. "You guys keep an eye on her. I''ll go out." Xu Wenbing is not at ease to hand over such an important matter to others, so he can only be at ease if he goes to get the seal himself. When Xu Wenbing left, Ren Jiaxin was also relieved. Now she only hopes that ye Yining and them can find her earlier when Xu Wenbing goes to get things. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know whether she can live through the night. When Xu Wenbing didn''t see the things in the safe, he would come back to find her. Although she can slander her secretary Xiaolan, she is not sure what is the situation of her secretary Xiaolan? If they are caught, they still hide in one place. If they just hide, then none of them can say clearly. What should they do next! She took a deep breath and leaned there to close her eyes to rest. The people Xu Wenbing is looking for are just taking money to do business. They should not hurt her, so now she has a little rest. In the heart at the same time silently prayed, "grandfather, bless me to be able to be safe!" Ren Jiaxin relies on there to close her eyes. At this time, she can calm down and think about the things she and Xu Wenbing have done over the years. She only thinks that she is really stupid! Outside the door, three big men are drinking. Ren Jiaxin has a bad feeling in her heart that something unexpected will happen! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 When they arrived at the construction site, ye Yining didn''t rush in directly. In fact, the terrain on the construction site was a bit chaotic. Once they beat the grass to scare the snake, Ren Jiaxin''s life was in danger. Therefore, now ye Yining, they have to check carefully and make sure how many people are inside? How many people did Xu Wenbing bring? Ye Yining now suddenly has a little regret. How did he forget to ask the Secretary Xu Wenbing how many people he had found? However, it is estimated that Xu Wenbing will not tell her such a thing. "Xu Wenbing has come out!" Officer Gao said suddenly. Ye Yining looks up and sees Xu Wenbing driving Ren Jiaxin''s car out. This man is really bold enough. At this time, he even dares to drive Ren Jiaxin''s car out. Is he really not worried about being found kidnapping Ren Jiaxin? However, according to Xu Wenbing, people who are good at acting, it is estimated that as long as they play a little bit, they will feel that Xu Wenbing is not aware of it! "It seems that he should go to the company to transfer jiaxinqian''s property. Officer Gao, are you sure the people who are in the company will catch him?" Ye Yining is a little worried. It takes time for them to save people, so they have to save Ren Jiaxin in the shortest time, and at the same time, they have to delay Xu Wenbing. It''s only ten minutes'' drive from the construction site of Shangwang district to Ren''s, so they must strive to save people in the shortest time. "Don''t worry!" Officer Gao made a gesture to Ye Yining. Ye Yining looks at them gratefully, and officer Gao also begins to direct his police officers to save people. Now what they have to do is to rescue Ren Jiaxin from inside in the shortest time. They already have a specific location, but they don''t know where Ren Jiaxin is. "Officer Gao, you are in charge of controlling the criminals. I''ll go to sister Jiaxin." Ye Yining said. Officer Gao was slightly stunned for a moment and said, "are you ok?" Ye Yining shook his head at him, "don''t worry, I practiced with Jin Yu for a period of time, and you may not be able to beat me." Ye Yining still has some self-confidence. Not to mention those she practiced with Pei Jinyu, although she didn''t take out those she would, she has no way to make herself so weak since something like that happened in Myanmar. Therefore, in the past two years, she has been working hard to improve her body So they don''t have to worry, she can''t deal with those people. Can Xu Wenbing still invite experts? Xu Wenbing, who values money more than anything, must be the one who pays the least. He only wants the one who can see Ren Jiaxin. All they need is eyes. "Then you must be careful." Police officer Gao is also worried that if ye Yining is injured under their eyes, the Pei family will have to blame him. Although the Pei family is not so unreasonable people, but to ensure the safety of Ye Yining, they naturally hope that there will be no accident. "Well!" Ye Yining nodded. When officer Gao sees this, it''s hard to say more. Like a cat in the construction site. Officer Gao sees this, it seems that he really doesn''t have to worry too much, just Ye Yining, who can catch her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 "You guys, according to the previous distribution, move at speed." At the command of officer Gao, they began to get into the construction site. Because they had been to work and checked before, they were very familiar with this place and soon found a seat in the northwest corner. ¡­¡­ At the door, three men were sitting there with a bag of peanuts and wine in front of them. The faces of these people are a little good. They seem to have drunk a lot of money. "Come on, don''t drink. We can''t talk about it when people run away." "How much to drink! Let''s have another drink of such a good wine. " One of them is addicted to alcohol and can''t keep it down. Now he wants to drink more. "Here''s a drink! One more drink for one person. " Another person also felt that he had not drunk enough, so he took the liquor one by one and almost filled it out. Seeing that they both drank with relish, the other thought that they had drunk anyway. Why didn''t he? Therefore, holding the wine cup will also be directly to the mouth. "What a good wine!" "Well, it''s much better than we usually drink." This is the wine they took from Ren Jiaxin''s car. Although it''s not a famous wine, it''s something they usually can''t drink. Can the one they usually drink be regarded as wine compared with this one? Who can stop this addiction at first. A few people you touch a cup, I touch a cup, completely forget that they are now kidnappers, there is still a woman tied inside! "Well How nice it would be to have a woman at this time! " One of them drank and began to think of women. The other two people smell speech, in the heart is also a burst of commotion, the line of sight also fell on the door of the warehouse, "there is not one in this!" "It can''t be. If we hurt her, we can''t get the money." A little more rational man said. "What are you afraid of? Anyway, boss Xu had wanted to get her before, but it was just something to go out. Why don''t we brothers come first, and we''ll be together when boss Xu comes back. I haven''t played a woman with several brothers. It''s absolutely exciting! " When the man put out his tongue, he even licked his lips. "How interesting is that?" "Of course, let''s go!" As soon as they reached an agreement, they stood up directly, then pushed open the door on one side and went straight in. Ren Jiaxin opened her eyes when she saw someone push the door in. She saw three men staggering towards her. They looked like they had drunk a lot of wine. "You, what are you doing?" Ren Jiaxin can''t help but step back. They obviously drink a lot of wine. Looking at her, her eyes are full of bad intentions. From their eyes, Ren Jiaxin sees evil thoughts. She was a little scared. "It''s beautiful!" "I heard it''s the commander''s granddaughter. I haven''t played with the commander''s granddaughter yet." "Poof, poof It''s definitely better than those chicks on earth. " Three people tease, toward Ren Jiaxin walk. Ren Jiaxin''s body was tied, her hands were tied behind her, and her feet were tied. Although she was not tied to the post, she couldn''t move a bit. Seeing this, the three drunkards felt that it was really exciting, and then rushed directly at Ren Jiaxin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 Ye Yining quickly touched the warehouse, just near there, he heard Ren Jiaxin''s cry for help and the man''s curse. Ye Yining''s Mou Guang Yi Lin, quickly sneaks into the warehouse. What is striking is that three men pull Ren Jiaxin''s clothes hard. At this time, Ren Jiaxin''s clothes have been pulled out of her body. Three big men obviously drink too much, hand in Ren Jiaxin''s face, body random touch. "I can''t stand it. I''ll come first. I''ll come first!" Cried one of the men, reaching straight for his pants. The breath of Ye Yining''s whole body suddenly cools down, and the memory of his humiliation in the previous life rushes to her like a crazy tide. Ye Yining took several deep breaths, which made him suppress the impulse to kill. She looked around, picked up a stick directly from one side, and quickly headed for the three men. In her previous life, she was surrounded by a group of men. They touched her with disgusting hands and did the same thing as the three men in front of her. She begged them to let her go, but they were more excited than they had heard. They took off their clothes and trousers and did the disgusting thing to her naked. At that time, ye Yining hated to let her work hard to survive. She didn''t choose to die. That''s because she wants revenge. She listens to Mu Yanran''s words and joins x organization. On the day when she trains to be a killer, she celebrates her rebirth. She kills all the men who humiliate her that day. Now, the scene is so similar. The stick in Ye Yining''s hand waved directly to the lower part of the man who had taken off his trousers. The sound of broken bones, which was still in high spirits, softened like a defeated rooster. "Ah..." Scream, the rest of the two people scared back to God. When I turned back, I saw Ye Yining standing behind them. Two people looked at each other, directly rushed to Ye Yining. At this time, ye Yining has no place to spread his Qi. When they rush up, ye Yining throws away his stick and directly waves his fist to meet him. Although Ye Yining is 1.7 meters tall, she is very small in front of the two men. She shuttles between them like a water snake. Each punch used all her strength to attack, only heard a bang bang sound, from the two men. After a few rounds, the two men were beaten out of all the drinks they had eaten. Their bodies hurt so much that they were pumping and their stomachs were tumbling. But on the face is a person to get Ye Yining a foot, they only feel that the bridge of the nose bone seems to be broken, the nose blood is flowing down, but ye Yining seems to be so still not to solve the gas, directly at the two people''s eyes side is a punch. Then he kicked them out, smashed their bodies on one side of the wall, and then slipped down heavily and fell on the ground. The man who was hit by Ye Yining with a stick was still holding his lower body and checking there. He started directly, trying to get his momentum up, but no matter how he used it, he didn''t feel anything except pain. Can''t, a person who can''t, is still a man? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 Obviously, just Ye Yining''s that, directly destroyed his lower body. I can''t lift it any more. In this regard, ye Yining did not regret at all, directly flew up a foot, directly kicked people dizzy. Ye Yining took off his coat, quickly went to Ren Jiaxin''s face and comforted him, "sister Jiaxin, it''s OK!" Ren Jiaxin is very repulsive at this time. It seems that people move her. Her body is shaking. When she sees Ye Yining, she retreats in fear. "Sister Jiaxin, I''m Yining." Ye Yining gently called out, she knew that it was useless to say more at this time, Ren Jiaxin''s heart was so scared, she could see it and even feel it. Ren Jiaxin sat there shaking, shaking very hard, ye Yining did not dare to reach out to hold her, look at her appearance, now is very exclusive of outsiders to touch her, if ye Yining touch her at this time, then it will only be more uncomfortable. Therefore, ye Yining directly put his clothes on Ren Jiaxin and stood there quietly with her. "It seems that we are still a little late." Officer Gao, they are in a hurry. When they arrive, ye Yining has already knocked the three men to the ground. When they saw this scene, they were scared, especially when they saw the man who was playing with his brother. They can''t help clamping their legs, this is too hard! However, they can also understand that seeing their good sisters almost raped, no one can think that nothing has happened. It''s polite that ye Yining didn''t kill them directly. "Officer Gao, please call an ambulance. Sister Jiaxin is scared." Ye Yining said. Officer Gao answered, and then took the phone to make a call. After calling an ambulance, officer Gao received another call. Xu Wenbing has been controlled by the police, and now he is being detained in the police station. Hearing the news, officer Gao was relieved that no one escaped. "Take all three back." High police road. Several small police officers rushed up and dragged up the three men who were beaten black and blue and straight out. Ren Jiaxin seems to have regained her mind. When she sees that the person in front of her is Ye Yining, Ren Jiaxin''s firmness disintegrates directly. She pours into Ye Yining''s arms and starts to cry. "It''s all right! It''s all right! " Ye Yining comforted. Ren Jiaxin was out of breath when she was crying. She couldn''t say a word, but she was crying all the time. Ye Yining didn''t interrupt her. At this time, it''s better for Ren Jiaxin to cry and let her vent. It''s more realistic than that she put everything in her heart without saying a word. Ren Jiaxin cried for a long time, until the ambulance came to carry her to the ambulance, Ren Jiaxin has been in tears. With a sigh, ye Yining went to the hospital, but also called Ren Jiaxin''s parents. Whatever happened to Ren Jiaxin, she must let her parents know, and Ren Jiaxin also has to have her family to take care of and accompany her next, so that she can get out of the shadow faster. "The patient was frightened and had no injuries except some bruises." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 The doctor came out of the ward, faint voice. Ren''s mother took a worried look at the ward and asked, "doctor, my daughter didn''t..." Ren''s mother is a little afraid. Today, it''s so serious that she''s really afraid of her daughter''s grievances. "No, you can rest assured that the patient''s family members had better accompany the patient more, so that she can come out of the shadow earlier." The doctor shook his head. Because Ren Jiaxin was frightened, a male doctor went in earlier, and directly scared Ren Jiaxin to yell all the time. So they directly changed a female doctor to come here, and Ren Jiaxin calmed down. "Thank you, thank you!" Ren said. "The patient is asleep. Now you can go in and see her." Said the doctor. Ren mother smell speech, quickly entered the ward, Ren father at the door to look inside, see Ren Jiaxin has gone to bed, also did not rush back. But looking at Ye Yining on one side, he said, "listen to officer Gao, it''s you who saved the little girl. Thank you very much!" Ren Fu is really grateful. If it wasn''t for ye Yining, what kind of harm would their daughter suffer? They don''t know. "Uncle Ren, you''re welcome. Sister Jiaxin and I are good friends. When something happens to her, as a friend, we need to help." Ye Yining said with a smile that she met Ren Jiaxin''s parents for the first time. Ren Fu is the kind of man who is very gentle. His whole temperament is also gentle, just like a piece of warm jade. The first feeling of Ren Fu is that he is a very loving father. And Ren''s mother is also very gentle. She looks like a good wife and mother. Ren Jiaxin is lucky to have such a pair of parents. "Is it really Xu Wenbing who kidnapped her?" In fact, Ren''s father didn''t believe it at all. After all, Xu Wenbing had been with Ren Jiaxin for so many years. Although they opposed it, Xu Wenbing didn''t do anything too much. Now I suddenly told them that Xu Wenbing kidnapped Ren Jiaxin, making her what she is now. "It''s him!" Ye Yining said. Ren Fu stretched out his hand and beat his chest, "I should have seen it, I should have seen it." Ren Fu is very remorseful at this time. He thinks that he will make his daughter suffer today''s crimes. He has an absolute relationship with him. If it wasn''t for him, he would never stop her. If we know that Xu Wenbing is not suitable for our daughter and let them continue to be together, then today''s event will not happen. At this time, his heart in addition to deep regret, there is no other too much emotion. "Uncle Ren, I can''t blame you for this. Sister Jiaxin is stubborn in this matter. I know you''ve stopped it. Fortunately, she hasn''t been hurt. It''s a lesson for sister Jiaxin." Ye Yining comforted, although the words behind were a little inappropriate. "You''re right. She really deserves a lesson. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what she can do." Ren Fu sighed. Ye Yining comforted for a while, looked at the time, it was late at night. "Uncle Ren, it''s getting late. I have classes tomorrow. I''ll go back first." Ye Yining said. "I''ll let the driver see you off!" Ye Yining did not refuse. It was inconvenient to take a taxi in the middle of the night, so he directly asked Ren''s driver to take her back to school. Officer Gao came out from one side of the ward and sighed repeatedly, "this is really cruel. It''s cruel to kill people directly. It''s too cruel, too cruel!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 Ren Fu was a little confused, so he asked curiously, "officer Gao, what''s the matter?" High police officer looked around, see ye Yining figure, this just way, "Pei two Madame go back?" "Second lady Pei?" "It''s Ye Yining. She''s the second young grandmother of the Pei family." Gao said. Ren Fu slightly Leng for a while, but did not expect that ye Yining would be Pei''s daughter-in-law. He always knew that his daughter had a good relationship with the old commander Pei dexuan, and that the old commander and his father-in-law were brothers. So, they have contacts, and naturally, Ren''s father and Ren''s mother insist on it, but they didn''t expect Ren Jiaxin to have contacts with Pei''s family. "Officer Gao, are criminals living here?" Ren asked again. "Yes! Several of them were beaten hard by Mrs. Pei, and one of their grandchildren was interrupted by her. Tut tut Just thinking about it hurts. " When Gao heard what the doctor said, he could not help clamping his legs. Fortunately, he did not offend Ye Yining, otherwise he was afraid that his grandchildren would be broken. "You don''t know, these people are going to rape Miss Ren. Fortunately, Mrs. Pei arrived in time, otherwise miss Ren would be very lucky!" Officer Gao sighed. Ren''s father''s mood is a little complicated. When he heard that ye Yining had saved Ren Jiaxin, he thought it was Ye Yining who reported to the police and led people to save Ren Jiaxin, but he didn''t expect that ye Yining had arrived. In this way, ye Yining is their benefactor, and he doesn''t dare to think what would happen to her daughter if ye Yining didn''t arrive? "Second lady Pei, how did you go back?" When officer Gao turns around and sees Ye Yining, he is slightly surprised. Thinking of what he just said, officer Gao couldn''t help touching his nose. Ye Yining didn''t hear what he just said! If ye Yining hears it, how will ye Yining deal with him? Officer Gao is inexplicably worried. Ye Yining, however, was the higher police officer. He went directly to Ren Fu and said, "Uncle Ren, I almost forgot that these are some important documents and seals in Jiaxin''s company. Previously, Jiaxin asked me to take them away before Xu Wenbing. I just forgot that. Now I''ll give them back to you." Ren Fu was slightly stunned and asked, "did you specially send this back?" Ye Yining nodded with a smile. "Don''t worry. Just give it to Jiaxin." Ren Fu trusted Ye Yining, especially after listening to officer Gao. He is more sure that Ren Jiaxin''s vision of making friends this time is right, and ye Yining is really good to her. "It''s OK. It''s the same for you. And I can''t take this thing with me in class. It''s not safe to put it here." Ye Yining said with a smile. Ren''s father didn''t insist when he heard the speech. He took it from ye Yining''s hand and said, "thank you very much this time. If it wasn''t for you, my daughter would..." Ren Fu sent Ye Yining to kneel down. "Uncle Ren, you don''t have to. Sister Jiaxin and I are not only friends but also partners. If something happens to her, my interests will be affected, so you don''t have to bear the burden." Ye Yining said with a smile, seeing Ren''s father like this, she was really afraid that he would kneel down for her. "But thank you very much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 Ye Yining really doesn''t know what else to say? So she said goodbye. It''s really late now. She also wanted to go back and have a good sleep. There are classes tomorrow! "Uncle, I''ll go back to school first!" Uncle Ren didn''t stop him. "Mrs. Pei, I''m just going back to the police station. Why don''t you go with my car?" Gao said. "Uncle Ren has sent to see me off." Ye Yining''s meaning is very clear. Gao''s eyes are full of calculation, and he doesn''t know what he''s up to. Ye Yining doesn''t want to have too much contact with them. If it wasn''t for saving Ren Jiaxin this time, she wouldn''t have so much time to stay with them! "Well, that''s a pity!" Ye Yining waved at them and turned to leave directly. ¡­¡­ "Yining, you''re back." Ding Xiaomin didn''t dare to sleep, especially after ye Yining answered the phone, he left in a hurry. She didn''t know what happened. She didn''t see ye Yining come back. Ding Xiaomin was lying on the bed and couldn''t sleep. See ye Yining back, Ding Xiaomin directly sat up. "Well! Why haven''t you slept yet? " Ye Yining asked. "Are you all right? How''s your friend?" Ding Xiaomin got up from the bed, turned on the small light in the house, and looked at Ye Yining with some worry. "It''s all right. I''ve been rescued." Ye Yining said. "That''s good. You should wash and sleep quickly." Ding Xiaomin said. Ye Yining answered, warm in heart, reached out and patted Ding Xiaomin on the shoulder, and said, "Xiaomin, thank you!" Ding Xiaomin slightly Leng for a while, said with a smile, "we are also good friends, care about you is a friend should do." When ye Yining heard the speech, he put a smile on the corner of his mouth, reached out and patted Ding Xiaomin on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "Hmm! You''re right. We''re good friends. I''ll take a shower. " Ding Xiaomin answered and looked at the time. It was more than one o''clock in the middle of the night. She didn''t go to bed in a hurry. She thought that ye Yining was tired when she went out in such a hurry at night. Ding Xiaomin took a kettle to boil water, directly took out two bowls of instant noodles, and made a bowl for ye Yining and himself. When ye Yining came out from the bath, he smelled the fragrance. "Xiaomin, you really understand me!" "I thought you were in such a hurry to go out at night that you probably didn''t have time to eat. Now you don''t have anything to eat. You can make do with a bowl of instant noodles." When she didn''t smell the fragrance before, ye Yining didn''t feel it. As soon as she smelled the fragrance, she felt that she was so hungry that her chest was close to her back. He sat directly in front of the table and began to eat noodles. Ding Xiaomin had a little supper because she was worried about her. Ye Yining got up, took out two bottles of coke from under the bed, handed one bottle to Ding Xiaomin directly, and said with a smile, "drink one!" Ding Xiaomin took it with a smile. They sat there with a bowl of instant noodles and a bottle of coke, not to mention how happy they were. Zheng Shishi wakes up from the hunger of mianxiang. As soon as she wakes up, she sees Ye Yining and Ding Xiaomin sitting face to face eating instant noodles. Their voices are not big. It seems that they are worried about waking her up and lowering her voice. "Kidnapped, not hurt!" "No, but it really nearly happened!" Ding Xiaomin was so scared that he said, "don''t run away so recklessly next time. What if you get hurt?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 Ding Xiaomin is really worried. Ye Yining smell speech, the face raised a touch of shallow smile, "I this is not OK?" "It''s all right now. If you get hurt, your family member will have to worry. If he is not around you, you should better protect yourself. Don''t let him worry." Ding Xiaomin couldn''t help coming down the tunnel. Ye Yining face with a shallow smile, said, "you''ve lost a lot of weight recently, be careful that you love is!" Ye Yining still has a little confidence in her skills, so she doesn''t worry that the gangsters will hurt her. Unless they have guns and other things in their hands, ye Yining would be a little worried. "Don''t take such a fluke, just be careful. "Said Ding Xiaomin. Ye Yining nodded and said, "I know, ma''am!" "Ye Yining, I''m discussing this matter with you seriously. Can you be more serious?" Ye Yining smell speech, sat up his body, way, "is!" When Ding Xiaomin saw this, he was angry and funny. They laughed directly. Then they thought of Zheng Shishi, who was already asleep. They quickly lowered their voices, covered their mouths and looked at each other. They were stealing music there. "It''s so noisy. Do you want people to sleep?" In the past, their voice was small, and Zheng''s poetry was not easy to attack. Now their voice is loud, so Zheng''s poetry naturally won''t let go, and he opens his mouth directly. Ye Yining and Ding Xiaomin look at each other for a while, make a face at each other, and then bow to continue to eat noodles. They are obviously too lazy to pay attention to Zheng Shishi''s words. Zheng Shishi was totally ignored by them, which made her feel very uncomfortable. She turned down from the bed and went to Ding Xiaomin. "I''m hungry!" Ding Xiaomin looked at Zheng''s poems with some silence. "Just two bowls of noodles, no more!" It''s not that Ding Xiaomin doesn''t want to give Zheng Shishi food, but there are only two bowls of instant noodles left, no matter how much. When Zheng Shishi heard Ding Xiaomin''s words, she obviously didn''t believe it. She directly reached for the small box under Ding Xiaomin''s desk, where Ding Xiaomin usually put snacks and other things. "Zheng Shishi, what are you doing?" Ding Xiaomin is a little angry. Zheng Shishi really takes herself seriously. It''s really impolite for her to come here and look at her things. Anyone who sees it will be very angry, not to mention Ding Xiaomin. Ding Xiaomin has endured Zheng Shishi for a long time. She always thinks that they are classmates and come from the same place. She also endures Zheng Shishi again and again. But she didn''t expect that Zheng Shishi didn''t know how to be restrained at all. Instead, she intensified her efforts. "Xiaomin, what are you doing?" Zheng Shishi is very angry when he is pulled apart. He just feels that Ding Xiaomin is not treating her as a friend any more. She''s just going to flip her suitcase. What''s the matter? She can give the noodles to Ye Yining, but she doesn''t want to. There is no way to balance her mind. "Zheng Shishi, have you been approved by me? Is it too much for you to rummage through my things at will? " Ding Xiaomin is very angry. "It''s always like this, and you don''t have anything? Does it matter! " Zheng Shi didn''t feel that he was wrong at all. "Zheng Shishi, I warn you, don''t turn over my things in the future, our relationship is not so good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 She looked at Ding Xiaomin in amazement. She didn''t expect Ding Xiaomin to say that. Their relationship has always been very good, and Ding Xiaomin never even cared about this kind of thing. Today, he was so angry that Zheng Shishi immediately thought of Ye Yining. "Did ye Yining say something? Xiaomin, you''ve never been like this before. Even if I look through your things, what''s the matter? I didn''t steal from you. " Zheng Shishi didn''t care, like Ding Xiaomin''s thing was her. "Zheng Shishi, it has nothing to do with Yining. Don''t involve everything in Yining. You will never find problems in yourself. Even if we are friends as you said, can we search other people''s things freely? Do you know how to respect others Ding Xiaomin was so angry that he yelled at Zheng Shishi. She really didn''t know why she wanted to be friends with Zheng Shishi. At first, she thought that they both came from the same place, and they could take care of those who were not familiar with Yanjing. But she didn''t think that Zheng Shishi would be such a person, completely self-centered. Never look for problems in their own, will only pass on the fault to others. "Ding Xiaomin, so you''re breaking up with me!" "If you break up, you can break up. Who is rare?" Ding Xiaomin roared directly. Ye Yining glanced at Zheng Shishi faintly. She really didn''t know what else she would say besides breaking up with her friends? Zheng Shishi directly kicks Ding Xiaomin''s things on the ground, and the things inside are scattered everywhere. Ding Xiaomin looks at Zheng Shishi with red eyes and pours directly on it. "Xiaomin." Ye Yining couldn''t help calling, but the two of them had already wrestled together. Zheng Shishi directly reaches out to grab Ding Xiaomin''s face. Ye Yining''s eyes are cold, and directly reaches out to hold Zheng Shishi''s wrist. "Ah..." Zheng Shishi exhaled in pain and directly released his grip on Ding Xiaomin''s hair. A woman''s fight is nothing more than pulling her hair and scratching her face. A little more ruthless is to pick up her clothes and trousers. Zheng Shishi''s nails are very long, and her hands are fierce. If she grasps Ding Xiaomin''s face, then Ding Xiaomin''s face will be completely destroyed. Ye Yining absolutely can''t let such a thing happen, so in the first time, he directly pulled them apart. "Are you two enough?" Ye Yining said. Ding Xiaomin angrily looks at Zheng Shishi, reaches out his hand to wipe his neck, and then finds that there is blood on his neck. She didn''t expect that Ding Xiaomin was so cruel. Although she also used her strength, she didn''t really hurt Zheng Shishi. If ye Yining hadn''t pulled them apart just now, her face would have been ruined. She simply did not dare to think that Zheng Shishi would do this to her. "Ye Yining, you bitch, let me go!" Zheng Shishi is held by Ye Yining and wants to jump on it several times, but she can''t get rid of Ye Yining. Zheng Shishi is so angry that he really doesn''t know where ye Yining''s strength comes from. He can''t help but control her. "Zheng Shishi, if you move again, I don''t mind throwing you down from the balcony." After that, ye Yining directly dragged Zheng Shishi to the balcony. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 Zheng Shirong was so scared that he was stupid. He couldn''t believe what he heard. Ye Yining, how dare she! But when Zheng Shishi was hanging on the balcony, she was holding the railing beside the balcony. She didn''t dare to think what would happen if she let go? This is the fifth floor. It''s strange if you don''t fall to death! "Ye Yining, I dare not, you pull me up, pull me up!" Zheng Shishi cried. "Is there anything else you dare not do? I''ve endured Zheng Shishi for a long time, but I''ve been too lazy to bother with you. You really count yourself as a green onion, don''t you? " Ye Yining has a sense of propriety in her heart, and she can''t really throw Zheng Shishi down. She just wants to scare Zheng Shishi and let her mind count a little. Not everyone has to listen to her. She is selfish and used to it, but not everyone has to accommodate her. And if she really scratched Ding Xiaomin''s face today, with such long nails, it would destroy Ding Xiaomin''s life. Therefore, she can''t let Zheng Shishi Succeed anyway. Zheng Shishi is a bully. If they don''t care about her, she thinks they are easy to bully. So this time, she must be afraid. "Yining, don''t be impulsive. It''s not worth destroying yourself for such a person." Ding Xiaomin is also frightened by Ye Yining''s action. Although she was very angry, she didn''t really kill Zheng Shishi! "Yes, for people like me, it''s not worth it, it''s not worth it!" Zheng Shishi was scared to death, holding her hands tightly for fear that she would loose her hand and fall down. Ye Yining sneered and said, "dare you in the future?" "No, no more!" Zheng Shishi tears a lot, looking at Ye Yining''s eyes is with a thick panic. Ye Ning really dares to kill her from the balcony. Zheng Shishi didn''t dare to think about it, and she was really afraid of death. She didn''t want to be hurt at all. "You''d better remember what you said today." Words, ye Yining this just brought her in, directly threw on the ground of one side. Ding Xiaomin was relieved. Ye Yining''s strength is really big enough to carry Zheng Shishi in and out like a dog. Zheng Shishi was so scared that she sat on one side of the floor. When she saw Ye Yining, she was still very scared. Her whole body was cold as if she had just escaped from the hand of death. Ye Yining sat back at the table and continued to eat noodles, as if nothing had just happened. Zheng Shishi didn''t dare to look at Ye Yining. He gently touched his bed. Seeing ye Yining looking at it, Zheng Shishi quickly grabbed one side of the clothes and rushed into the bathroom. "I smell a stream of urine." Ding Xiaomin frowned. Ye Yining directed Ding Xiaomin nuzui, to see the balcony on the ground of a big beach of water stains. "Poof She was scared to pee? " How shameful it would be to say it! However, it was good to frighten her, so that Zheng''s poems would not return to this virtue. "How is your injury? It''s all right! " Ye Yining looks at the wound on Ding Xiaomin''s neck. "It''s a little painful, but it''s worth it to see that Zheng Shi is so scared!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 Ye Yining sighed and shook his head. "She takes herself too seriously. I don''t care about her all the time. I didn''t expect that she didn''t know how to restrain herself at all. On the contrary, she made it worse. If she didn''t know how powerful she was, she didn''t know why the flowers were so red." Ding Xiaomin nodded and said, "Yining, thank you! Today would have been ruined if you hadn''t been in my face. " Think of face if destroyed, Ding Xiaomin''s heart can''t help a chill, a few days later is may day, she will go to Linshi to see Su Yuqing, if her face is destroyed, then she has no face to see him. Ding Xiaomin doesn''t think how beautiful she is. At most, she can only be regarded as pretty, so she cares about her face. If her face is destroyed, will su Yuqing still like her? Even if Su Yuqing doesn''t mind to be with her, she can''t be with him as if nothing happened. Women, the most care about is not this face? "It''s OK. After washing and sleeping, Zheng Shishi can at least stop a little bit recently." Ding Xiaomin answered, after eating noodles with Ye Yining, he washed and went to have a rest. For several days in succession, ye Yining was busy at school, and they had a lot of things to do. In addition, they were going to practice in the second half of the year, so their courses were quite tense. In the meantime, ye Yining went to the hospital to see Ren Jiaxin. Her recovery was much better than ye Yining imagined, and the whole person also followed her spirit. Although she did not completely come out of the previous shadow, her recovery was much faster than she imagined. The main thing is that Ren''s father and mother have been accompanying Ren Jiaxin day and night these days. The warmth of her family has let her down the haze in her heart. This is a good phenomenon, and ye Yining is very happy for her. Naturally, Xu Wenbing didn''t come to a good end. Ren''s father used all the relations he could do, and he would never let Xu Wenbing come to a good end. He cheat money, cheat marriage, cheat sex, these have constituted a crime, and he also has bigamy, plus the crime of kidnapping, as well as the crime of killing and wounding on the construction site, a combination of several crimes. Xu Wenbing''s wife in the countryside, who was obviously Xu Wenbing''s accomplice, was also arrested. However, they did not expect that Xu Wenbing had two sons and two daughters. According to the age of the children, Xu Wenbing was married when he was a minor. Xu Wenbing''s appeal was soon sent to the court. Xu Wenbing was sentenced to death for committing homicide, fraud, wounding, kidnapping and bigamy. Everyone is happy to get this result. Ren''s crisis was also solved at this time. Ren Jiaxin made certain compensation to the families of the dead and the injured. This is compensation, not compensation. They are different in nature. Compensation is to admit that they have something to do with their work site, but compensation is totally another concept. Since her rebirth, ye Yining has developed a habit of reading newspapers, so when she saw the news, she was not surprised. At the same time, for Ren Jiaxin''s way of handling, she is also very recognized. Ren''s doing so, let the outside also absolutely can''t find any fault. In the twinkling of an eye, may day is coming, and ye Yining will return to Linshi to meet Pei Jinyu. At this time, she is very happy. "Yining, it''s all transparent. Do you really want to buy this Pajama?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 On April 29, ye Yining and Ding Xiaomin made an appointment to go shopping in the shopping mall. After spring, they haven''t bought clothes properly. As the weather gets hotter and hotter, they have to add more clothes. Ding Xiaomin where willing to buy such good clothes in the past, but think about going to see my sweetheart, she also ruthlessly followed Ye Yining ran to the mall. "Well!" Ye Yining looks at the nightdress of the face dress. Although she feels very shy, she thinks how crazy Pei Jinyu will be when she sees her wearing this dress. Ye Yining''s eyebrows can''t help rising. A married woman is naturally different from when she used to be a little girl. She used to let her touch this kind of pajamas, but she didn''t dare to touch them. But now it''s different. As long as ye Yining thinks that Pei Jinyu will be crazy, she can''t help tempting him. After May 17, they would have to wait for the summer vacation to meet. In fact, she didn''t have the heart to make Pei Jinyu so miserable. In the second half of the internship, ye Yining does not intend to stay in Yanjing, but plans to return to Linshi and do all the things xuedihua''s office address and some other things in advance. After graduation, she can move xuedihua to Linshi. Although the five-year deadline has not yet arrived, she can set her headquarters in Linshi. Qiao Yunfan doesn''t have to worry about Yanjing. "Yining, I didn''t expect you to be so bold." Ding Xiaomin couldn''t help coming down the tunnel. "In fact, you can buy one for Su Yuqing." Ye Yining smiles. Ding Xiaomin directly glared at her and said, "we just started. We didn''t even have a formal date. How dare we be so bold!" Ding Xiaomin doesn''t have the guts. She''s afraid that when it comes to the first time, they can''t help it. If she gets pregnant before graduation, she won''t be killed by her parents. Moreover, the people in their town will definitely point at her and scold her for being a water-borne flower. They have a big stomach when they go to college. "I''m married! So it doesn''t matter to me. " Ye Yining bad smile, took a light purple and a black, and bought a few underwear, this just went to the counter to check out. After buying underwear, they bought clothes again. Ye Yining specially bought two suits for Pei Jinyu. Although he usually wears military uniform, sometimes he can wear casual clothes on holidays. Pei Jinyu is a clothes shelf. No matter what he wears, he looks good, especially his clothes of any color. This really surprised Ye Yining. Originally, she was worried that Pei Jinyu''s skin was so black that these colored clothes would not look good on her. However, when she saw Pei Jinyu wear them once before, she thought that he could wear any color. It''s really a good-looking man, whatever you wear! When they came out of the mall, it was a big bag and a small bag. Ye Yining saw the lamp shop on one side and went in directly. "What can I do for you?" Ding Xiaomin quickly followed up. "Buy a bunch of night lights." Ye Yining said. "What for?" Ding Xiaomin doesn''t understand. They can''t use this kind of lamp in their dormitory. "Flirting." Ding Xiaomin, "..." She really has a new understanding of Ye Yining. She has never found that ye Yining was so bold before. Married people are really different from them! After ye Yining bought a bunch of night lights, he put them directly into the bag. Ding Xiaomin went back to school to clean them up, and ye Yining went home to clean them up. What they bought was a flight tomorrow afternoon to Linshi, which is tomorrow night. Thinking of meeting Pei Jinyu tomorrow night, ye Yining is in a very good mood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 Back home, an Ziqiong saw Ye Yining with big and small bags. "Ning Ning, when did you book your flight?" Asked Ann. "Mom, tomorrow''s two o''clock flight." Ye Yining said. "Ma has made some pickles for Jin Yu, which he likes to eat. Do you care about them? Give him a taste. " An Ziqiong said that she did not insist on Ye Yining. Today''s young people are different from their older generation, and who cares about eating pickles when they have money. An Ziqiong just thought that the weather is getting hotter and hotter now. Pei Jinyu used to have a different appetite every summer than the other three seasons. Pickles are sweet and sour. They are also good appetizers. "Mom, you can bring it to me later. I''ll go straight from school tomorrow." Ye Yining said. An Ziqiong heard the speech and answered with a smile. She was in a very good mood. Originally, she was worried that ye Yining would not bring any trouble, but she didn''t want to, which made an Ziqiong in a good mood. "Then I''ll do it." Having said that, Ann dropped her wool and went straight to the kitchen. Ye Yining saw this and raised a smile on his face. However, he turned and went upstairs to pick up his things. She didn''t have many clothes to take, except for a few clothes to change, and the pajamas and underwear she bought today. Looking at the pajamas, ye Yining couldn''t help blushing. She is really looking forward to Pei Jinyu''s reaction when she sees her wearing this dress. Thinking, ye Yining couldn''t help laughing, and then put the clothes directly under the luggage. When she had finished packing, she went downstairs with her luggage. "Sister in law, I''ll help you!" Pei Jinnian saw her carrying her luggage and took it directly. "Thank you, brother!" Thank you, ye Yining. "You''re welcome. It''s only seven days since I came back to Linshi. I''ll have a good gathering with Jin Yu." Pei Jinnian said. He and his wife are not like each other. They often have to separate. It''s not easy to be a military sister-in-law. Isn''t that how my mother used to be? When my father was a team leader, he often went out on duty. Every time he went out on duty, they saw my mother staring at the door. They knew that she was waiting for her father to come back. Pei Jinnian has seen so much that he doesn''t want his wife to be like a mother. Therefore, Pei Jinnian did not join the army, but did not choose business. "Well!" Ye Yining nodded. "Ning Ning, let your elder brother take you back to school after dinner." An Ziqiong doesn''t have many bottles. She only has three small bottles. Pei Jinnian occasionally goes to Linshi. When ye Yining carries so many things on her own, an Ziqiong is also distressed. "Good!" Ye Yining did not refuse. After having dinner at home, he went back to school. ¡­¡­ The next day, when ye Yining and Ding Xiaomin finished packing, they waited for class to end. After lunch, they carried their luggage to prepare to leave. Zheng Shishi saw that they were carrying luggage while she was staying at school alone. She was a little curious about where they were going? At this time, Zheng shining did not dare to be taught a lesson by them. "You, neither of you will stay in school?" Ye Yining was slightly stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help looking at Zheng Shishi. "I, I just asked." Zheng Shishi couldn''t help lowering her head when she saw her coming. I dare not ask any more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 Ye Yining also didn''t want to pay attention, and directly dragged his luggage out. Ding Xiaomin took a look at Zheng Shishi, and finally said nothing. Zheng Shishi wants to go out and let them take her, but she doesn''t have the courage. Such as this holiday tickets and air tickets will not have a great discount limit, Zheng Shishi did not have so much money. Although she has also found a part-time job in the past two years, it''s only more than 200 yuan a month, which is not enough for her to eat. What''s the deposit. In fact, Zheng Shishi was really depressed, but also had a little regret. Why did he aim at Ye Yining everywhere? If ye Yining is not targeted, maybe she has already worked for Pei. Before, she overheard Ding Xiaomin calling her parents, saying that when her monthly salary was 1500 yuan, Zheng Shishi did not mention how envious she was. However, she has no chance! She took a deep breath and stayed in the bedroom honestly. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining took a deep breath, looked out of the window and looked at his watch. "Don''t look. It''s the tenth time you''ve seen it since you got on the plane." Ding Xiaomin couldn''t help sighing. Ye Yining has been looking at his watch since he got on the plane. He seems to want to take it off and turn it to 4:15. Their flight will land at Linshi International Airport at 4:15. "Isn''t that boring?" Ye Yining laughs. It''s really boring on the plane. He can''t do anything. Now all he can do is watch. "You can sleep!" "I''m too excited to sleep!" Ding Xiaomin, "..." She was actually very excited, but she didn''t mean to say it. Maybe it''s just the beginning of being together with Su Yuqing. Although they talked on the phone occasionally before, Ding Xiaomin didn''t feel as strong as ye Yining and Pei Jinyu. "When you and Su Yuqing really fall in love, you will find how hard it is!" Ye Yining said. Ding Xiaomin thinks deeply however, approbated nodded, "nevertheless this time, I feel or sleep more solid." Ye Yining thought about it, and thought that it was the same. After Pei Jinyu met her at night, did they still need to sleep? At this time, it''s natural to have a good sleep. This sleep, ye Yining sleep very deep, also had a dream of blushing heart, when wake up, Ding Xiaomin is looking at Ye Yining with a kind of inquiry eyes. "I have something on my face?" Ye Yining reached out and touched his face, but there was nothing abnormal except that it was a little hot. "Yining, are you dreaming?" Ye Yining''s face turned red when he heard the speech. "You''ve been calling your husband''s name, poop poop I''ll see you in the evening. Do you need to think so? " Ye Yining now really want to find a hole to drill in, her face is thrown to the sky. "But fortunately, it''s not very loud. I''m the only one to hear it." Ding Xiaomin doesn''t want Ye Yining to think too much. When ye Yining heard the speech, he was relieved. If so many people on the plane had such a dream and made such a shameful voice, his face would not be needed at all. "I miss my husband so much! I haven''t seen you for more than a month. " Ye Yining sighed. "Understand, that''s why I want to dream in spring!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 Ye Yining''s face was so red that he couldn''t say a word. She stares at Ding Xiaomin, and Ding Xiaomin doesn''t feel that he is wrong, but directly laughs. Ding Xiaomin''s laughter invited many people to look at them. Ye Yining directly reached out and patted her, and said, "dead girl, when you see Su Yuqing, I won''t let him clean you up!" "I''m his girlfriend. He won''t listen to you." Ding Xiaomin laughs. "He is a soldier. He obeys the organization. He doesn''t listen to me and my husband." Ding Xiaomin, "..." She regretted it. Is it too late to take back what she just said? No delay, no delay, their flight on time to stop in the airport near the city. When ye Yining comes back to Linshi, she doesn''t tell Pei Jinyu, except that an Ziqiong knows. Ye Yining also wants to surprise Pei Jinyu. And now, she''s going back to their hut. When they came back two years ago, they had already redecorated their cottage. It was not the same as before. It had the appearance of home. "Xiaomin, did you tell Su Yuqing?" Ye Yining asked. "No, I''m going to surprise him." "Then I''ll take you to the guest house first?" Ye Yining doesn''t plan to take Ding Xiaomin home. It''s really uncomfortable to have an outsider at home if they are intimate at night. "Good!" Ding Xiaomin nodded. Although she has never been in love or married, she still knows that parting is better than getting married. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu have been separated for such a long time, so they can''t help doing some shy things at night. Ding Xiaomin is not so bad as to disturb them at this time. Then she is really guilty. Ye Yining directly sent Ding Xiaomin to the guest house of the military region, and directly arranged accommodation for Su Yuqing''s family. Before leaving, ye Yining also asked Ding Xiaomin to call Su Yuqing to tell her that she had come. Ding Xiaomin one by one should be next, ye Yining this is completely at ease, carrying luggage to their hut. Pei Jinyu''s room is in the courtyard not far from the military region. Although it doesn''t exist like the courtyard in Yanjing, it is also a small suite. Ye Yining looks at the cottage in front of her, and a smile rises from the corner of her mouth. Now she is really looking forward to it and wants to go back to their little home. After studying in the National Defense University, Pei Jinyu didn''t live in the army dormitory when she came back. Instead, she chose to live here. Ye Yining was going to carry her luggage upstairs. A figure came directly from the body. Ye Yining did not check for a moment, and directly sat down on the ground. The woman took a look at Ye Yining and went up with the package. "Stop!" Ye Yining''s leg is filled with heartfelt pain. The person who bumps into her doesn''t even have a word of apology, which makes Ye Yining angry. The woman took a look at Ye Yining, hummed directly, and went upstairs. "How can there be such a coquettish woman in this military compound? It''s really damaging to the image of soldiers. No wonder Shao Liang doesn''t go back to the countryside to see me. It seems that his soul is hooked here." The woman muttered read a pass, looking at Ye Yining''s eyes without a trace of goodwill. Ye Yining looked at the injury on his foot, and there was a bit of skin on it, but it was hard for ye Yining to bear. "Sorry!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 Li Fangfang took a look at Ye Yining and did not open her head. "Let me apologize to you. Are you qualified?" Li Fangfang''s eyes are higher than the top. Her husband is a battalion commander, and it is said that he will be promoted to deputy commander soon. Although Li Fangfang has been separated from her husband, she never cares. The village knew that her husband was a soldier. She had the ability to look up to her. Naturally, she felt that she was a noble young woman. "I don''t need you to judge whether I''m qualified or not, but it''s true that you hit me and broke my foot and bled." Ye Yining has seen people who are unreasonable, and it''s really rare to see people who are so unreasonable. In particular, she was even more angry to say that. If it had not been for the leg injury, ye Yining would have already started. " "Poof That''s what a bitch is Li Fangfang scolded directly. Ye Yining''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, also dare not leg pain, directly forward to Li Fangfang''s face is a slap in the past. "You, you dare to beat me. Do you know who my husband is?" Li Fangfang can''t believe that the woman in front of her dares to beat her. Even in the village, no one ever dared to offend her, for fear that their family would not be able to get along with them in the village with their own relationship. Ye Yining took a deep breath and said, "who is your husband? What''s the relationship with me?" "Sorry!" Li Fangfang said angrily. "Let me apologize to you. Are you qualified?" Ye Yining directly returned the original words to Li Fangfang. "You slut, you see I don''t beat you all over today." Li Fangfang is very fat. She usually does the most farm work in her hometown. She has never lost a fight in the village. She''s going to scratch this bitch''s face today. Women, most of them are jealous, especially when the other side has a better looking face than themselves, the jealousy climbs up from the bottom of their heart. She directly rushed at Ye Yining and reached for ye Yining''s hair. At this time, the seat they were in was the stairway, and ye Yining''s figure flashed to one side directly. Li Fangfang directly stepped on the air under her legs and rushed forward. She should be glad that they were not standing high at this time. Otherwise, Li Fangfang would be half disabled if she did not fall. The noise at the door has led several residents out. They all saw Li Fangfang fall down. Li Fangfang fell all over the body and got up straight from the ground. Seeing the suitcase that ye Yining put aside, he went straight to Ye Yining''s suitcase. Ye Yining eyes a cold, regardless of leg injury, directly jumped down, stretched out his hand to pull his suitcase over. Li Fangfang didn''t get Ye Yining''s suitcase. Naturally, she was not willing to come up to fight again. "You cunt, fox, bitch, I want you to push me, I have to kill you today." Li Fangfang''s mouth swearing, once again rushed to Ye Yining. Upstairs to see a few lively, quickly followed by Li Fangfang opened. "What is this? Well, how can we fight? We live in a courtyard. If we don''t look up and look down, don''t give birth to it. " One of them said, looking at his elder sister-in-law. Intentionally or unintentionally will ye Yining protect behind him. "Get out of here, I''ll kill this bitch today!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 Li Fangfang waved and hit her elder sister-in-law directly. "Sister Ning, are you ok?" "How can you be like this? You hurt someone else''s leg. You just don''t want to apologize. You want to push someone down the stairs. You don''t pay attention to yourself and fall down. You blame someone else''s girl. You''ve lived half your life. Isn''t it too shameful?" "That''s right. It''s too much to beat sister Ning." Ye Yining slightly picked eyebrows, but did not expect that this elder sister-in-law, and she also has a word fate. "I bah, this wretch, who do you want to seduce when dressed like this? It''s shameless. I''m doing it for your good. Be careful that all the men will be seduced by her at that time." Li Fangfang doesn''t think so, and even thinks that she is doing it for everyone''s good. Ye Yining is so beautiful, different from the housewives who stay in the military compound all the year round. Li Fangfang has never been with Shao Liang in the army. Now she comes here with difficulty. She sees Ye Yining at a glance. She doesn''t care if ye Yining comes with her luggage. She thinks that Shao Liang is hooked by Ye Yining. Otherwise, Shao Liang doesn''t want to go home She may not be allowed to go with the army. "Sister, where are you from?" Sister Ning looks at Ye Yining. "Bah, which family is it? I think it''s brothel!" Li Fangfang scolded again. Ye Yining''s face is very ugly, looking at Li Fangfang''s eyes, with a strong sense of anger, raised his hand and waved it directly. Ning''s sister-in-law is also startled. She doesn''t expect Ye Yining to come up and do it directly. Seeing that Li Fangfang is directly beaten, Ning''s sister-in-law feels relieved, but she still feels that it''s not right. All the people here are military family members, although she doesn''t know what identity Li Fangfang is? But they don''t know ye Yining. "You''re from commander Pei''s family, aren''t you?" A woman standing next to sister-in-law Ning didn''t speak all the time. She just stared at Ye Yining for a long time. "I am!" Ye Yining said. "It''s really the wife of our regimental commander. I said how familiar I am. When you and regimental commander Pei came to clean up the house during the Chinese new year, I had a look at it from a distance. I just couldn''t recognize it. I didn''t expect that you were really the wife of regimental commander Pei." The woman patted her thigh. "What, what do you say?" Li Fangfang is stupid. Although she can''t distinguish the positions in the army, she doesn''t forget them. Even if Shao Liang is promoted to the post, he is only the deputy head of the team, and he is the wife of the head of the team. That is to say, he is right. At the thought of this, Li Fangfang knew that she had done something wrong. If Shao Liang knew about it, she would be driven back to the village. "Sister, it''s just my sister''s fault. My sister is here to apologize to you. Can you forget it?" Li Fangfang''s face is changing so fast. Ye Yining stretched out her hand, grabbed her things directly from Li Fangfang''s hands, and said sarcastically, "I dare not have a sister like you. I may be sold to brothels at that time!" After that, ye Yining thanks sister-in-law Ning and goes upstairs with her things. When she closes the door, ye Yining slams the door. Li Fangfang was startled. This is really a bad thing. She didn''t expect that ye Yining was the leader''s wife. "Sister in law, although we don''t know which family you belong to, you should still remember that this is the military compound. Anyone younger than you may have a much higher identity than you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 Rather sister-in-law good intention of mention a sentence to wake up, also each return to each of the pack up things. Li Fangfang reaches out and touches her nose. Now she really only hopes Ye Yining doesn''t poke it to Shao Liang, otherwise she really doesn''t know how long she can stay here. She took a deep breath and found their home with the key. Looking at a bed, a table and a kitchen with a big bird''s nest inside, Li Fangfang thinks it''s really small enough! If the children come, where will they live! ¡­¡­ Ye Yining back home, looking at the clean house, the original bad mood, this just a little bit better. Looking down at the foot injury, ye Yining''s mood, not to mention how depressed, from the inside out of the medicine box, a little treatment of the wound into the kitchen. The kitchen is very clean. I can see that Pei Jinyu has never fired a fire. After checking, there was nothing inside. Ye Yining went out with her bag. Li Fangfang lives downstairs in Ye Yining. When ye Yining comes out, Li Fangfang just comes out. Li Fangfang is about to come up to say hello, but ye Yining directly passed her, obviously still angry. Li Fangfang did not dare to be as arrogant as before, but muttered, "what''s the matter, isn''t it a leader''s wife?" Ye Yining is too lazy to pay attention to her. It''s more than four o''clock now. There is a vegetable market not far from the military area command compound. Ye Yining goes to buy fish, meat, chicken, vegetables, and condiments to use, and carries them back to the compound. Ning sister-in-law see ye Yining unexpectedly carrying so many things back, there is a little accident. "Sister in law, are you going to cook by yourself?" Ning sister-in-law see ye Yining''s appearance, how also don''t seem to be a person who can cook, but see she carry so many things, have so a little doubt. "Well!" Ye Yining nodded. "Rather sister-in-law smell speech, smile a way," that quickly go up, they all come back to have a meal around six o''clock. " Ye Yining answered and went upstairs with something. Looking at Ye Yining''s back, Ning''s sister-in-law smiles. It''s nice to be young! When ye Yining got home, he began to pick up dinner. She prepared to stew chicken soup for Pei Jinyu. She always ate the food in the canteen of the military region. Although the food is getting better and better now, it is still a little worse than at home. Ye Yining quickly tidied up and cooked the sweet and sour fish that Pei Jinyu liked. He made a double cooked meat, white hot cabbage heart, sour and spicy pork, and a pot of chicken soup. "It smells good. Whose family is cooking here?" Ning sister-in-law, they have already cooked a good meal. At this time, they are all sitting in the courtyard downstairs. When they smell the delicious food, they just feel that the greedy insects in their stomachs have been gouged out! "Yes, it smells good." There is humanity. Ye Yining did not know that the smell of his soup had gone out, and he was in a good mood for dinner. "Chief Pei, you''re back!" When she met Pei Yu''s sister-in-law, she was smiling. "Well! Sister Ning Pei Jinyu answered and said. "Hurry up, your daughter-in-law is coming." Mrs. Ning said. Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned. She looked up to the fourth floor. As expected, she saw a light on in the kitchen. Pei Jinyu''s face showed the color of surprise, sister-in-law Ning also had some surprise, "commander, you don''t know?" "Yes, she didn''t say that." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 Pei Jinyu remembered that tomorrow would be may day, and ye Yining just had a holiday. She thought that no matter how fast Ye Yining was, she would not arrive until tomorrow. But she didn''t expect Ye Yining to arrive ahead of time. "Hurry up, farewell is better than newlyweds." Sister Ning is laughing and joking. "Well!" Pei Jinyu answered and was ready to go upstairs. "By the way, commander Pei, your daughter-in-law has hurt her leg. You can help her to have a look later." Pei Jinyu looked at the person who was talking. "When she arrived in the afternoon, she was hit and her leg was skinned." Sister Ning doesn''t want to make a big fuss about it, and she''s not the kind of gossip. Even if she doesn''t say it, someone will say it. Rather than make people hate her, sister-in-law Ning thinks it''s better to say less. "Ah It''s not so easy to be bumped into. I think it''s like Shao Yingchang''s home. He points at your daughter-in-law and scolds her for being a slut and a fox spirit. He also says that your daughter-in-law is sold out. That''s really ugly. He also says that Shao Yingchang doesn''t go back to the village because of his sister-in-law, but he makes his sister-in-law angry. " "Shuyu, don''t say a word!" Mrs. Ning saw that Pei Jinyu''s face was becoming more and more ugly, and she said in a hurry. "I''m not telling the truth. Commander Pei has the right to know the truth." Shuyu road. Pei Jinyu''s face was ugly, and her breath was even colder. Shao Liang came from behind and listened to their conversation clearly, then rushed home directly. "Who asked you to come?" Shao Liang didn''t close the door. When he saw Li Fangfang, he was furious. "Liang, you''re back! I''m ready. Wash your hands and eat. " Li Fangfang didn''t see Shao Liang''s anger. He went forward to greet him for dinner. Shao Liang''s face was even more ugly. He roared, "can''t you hear me when I ask you?" Li Fangfang was startled and thought that ye Yining must have told Shao Liang about the noon. "Don''t I miss you? It''s just that the child is on holiday, and I''m free. I''ll come to see you. " Li Fangfang said. She didn''t bring her children here because she knew Shao Liang didn''t have much space here. If the children came, there was no place for them to be intimate. "Li Fangfang, you can come, but are you here to make trouble for me? Go upstairs with me and apologize to my brothers and sisters. " When Shao Liang heard those words from them, he was already very angry. He didn''t expect that Li Fangfang was just horizontal in the village. He came here with horizontal and hurt Pei Jinyu''s daughter-in-law. Although Shao Liang has only seen Ye Yining several times, their hearts are very clear about how ye Yining is. "You just want me to apologize to her. You don''t see that my face is swollen. It''s the woman who slapped me. Can''t you see that?" Li Fangfang was also very angry. Shao Liang didn''t miss her at all when he came back. Instead, he yelled at her directly. "That''s what you deserve." Shao Liang heard Shu Yu''s words very clearly. If it wasn''t for Li Fangfang''s cheap mouth, would it be like this? "You want me to apologize, no way!" Li Fangfang roared directly. Seeing this, Shao Liang was so angry that he slammed the door and went out. He sat in the corridor and smoked a cigarette, then went out again. ¡­¡­ When Pei Jinyu opens the door, she sees Ye Yining busy in the kitchen. Pei Jinyu gently closes the door and goes directly to the kitchen. She hugs her. "Ning Ning..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, turned around to see Pei Jinyu, directly into his arms, "you''re back!" "Well!" Pei Jinyu answered softly and tightened her hand with Ye Yining. "Dinner Ye Yining said. "Let me hold you!" Pei Jinyu said. Smell speech, ye Yining didn''t refuse, more didn''t push away her, but put himself closer to his arms, listen to his strong and powerful heartbeat, ye Yining''s mouth slightly raised a smile, hands tightly holding Pei Jinyu, way, "I miss you so much!" "I miss you too!" Pei Jinyu looks down at her and kisses her directly. Ye Yining hugs his neck and eagerly responds to his kiss. Pei Jinyu pressed her directly on the door of the kitchen and gave her a fierce kiss, as if to rub her into flesh and blood. A simple kiss seemed to be unable to satisfy them. Pei Jinyu''s hand began to feel for her, as if to ask for more. "Fire, fire..." Ye Yining said, the stove is still burning, ye Yining quickly reminded. Pei Jinyu stretched out her hand and turned down the fire. Then she held Ye Yining up. "Eat first!" Ye Yining chuckles. Pei Jinyu is much more enthusiastic than she imagined. "I want to eat you first!" Pei Jinyu said. I haven''t seen her for more than a month. Every night, he thinks that he feels pain all over his body. Seeing her at this time, he just wants to love her. It seems that only in this way can he get rid of his missing for her. "No nonsense, it''s not dark yet!" Ye Yining said angrily. In the evening, Pei Ning said, "we haven''t done it in the daytime, have we?" Ye Yining smell speech, direct kiss up, way, "that you still wait for what?" Pei Jinyu was immediately happy. She reached for the tip of Ye Yining''s nose and said with a smile, "originally, you are more worried than me." "You haven''t been with me for a month!" Ye Yining complained. Pei Jinyu put her on the bed in the room, bullied her and said, "Ningning, I will satisfy you now!" After that, Pei Jinyu kisses him directly. Ye Yining responds to him warmly and feels his presence. Her heart is really satisfied. Until she is filled with him, ye Yining can''t help sighing comfortably Pei Jinyu almost uses all her strength. Until ye Yining repeatedly asks for mercy, Pei Jinyu takes her to the peak of love. Pei Jinyu took her into the bathroom and took a bath. Ye Yining said with a smile, "the food is cold!" "No, I''ll heat it up." After that, Pei took a shower and put on her clothes and short sleeves. When she saw Ye Yining soaking in the bathtub, Pei said with a smile, "don''t soak too long. Be careful to catch cold!" Ye Yining answered, and then after seeing Pei Jinyu go out, she took a bath, got up, took out the pajamas she had bought earlier from the trunk and put them on. When Pei Jinyu came out of the hot dish, she saw such a scene. She almost didn''t hold it. "Ning Ning, you are tempting me!" Pei Jinyu can''t help but appreciate it. He really didn''t expect to see ye Yining for more than a month. Ye Yining was so attractive. If he wasn''t afraid that ye Yining was hungry, Pei Jinyu really wanted to jump on it again. "How''s it going? Is it tempting enough? " Ye Yining threw an eyebrow at him. "Ning Ning..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 Pei Jinyu called helplessly. It was really a big shock. Pei Jinyu''s hand holding the dish was shaking. Almost all the dishes in the dish were scattered. "I''ll change my coat and let you have a good meal." After that, ye Yining turned and entered the house. Pei Jinyu took a deep breath and tried her best to suppress the palpitation in her heart. When ye Yining seduced people, it was really too tempting. If he had not tried his best, he would not have had the dinner. By the time Pei Jinyu finished cooking, ye Yining had already come out wearing an underwear. When she saw the scenery in her windbreaker, Pei Jinyu almost had a nosebleed. "Ning Ning!" Pei Jinyu''s tone was full of helplessness. She obviously didn''t wear anything inside, and the pajamas were even more sexy. Light purple pajamas, with her skin formed a very strong contrast, really let people have no way not to think deeply. "All right! I''ll just button up my clothes, too! " Ye Yining was satisfied with the result he wanted, so he stretched out his hand and tied up his clothes. Pei Jinyu took a deep breath, then pushed the rice to Ye Yining, "eat more!" Ye Yining nodded, took the bowl and began to eat. Although the dish was too hot, the taste didn''t change much. Husband and wife you feed me, I feed you, a meal also warm full. At the door, Shao Liang stood there for a long time, then he reached out and knocked on the door. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu looked at each other, ye Yining said, "this point, who will come!" After that, ye Yining is ready to get up and open the door, but Pei Jinyu pulls him back. "Ning Ning, go back to your room!" Pei Jinyu said. No matter a man or a woman can''t go out directly. Pei Jinyu doesn''t want others to see what ye Yining looks like at this time. Although she was wearing a windbreaker, the snow-white skin on her chest was exposed to the air. Ye Yining looked down at himself, then quickly turned back to the room, reached out and closed the door. "Chief!" After the door opened, Shao Liang saw that it was Pei Jinyu and called with some apology. "Have you eaten yet?" Pei asked. Shao Liang shook his head, carrying fruit into the house. "I came to apologize to my sister-in-law." Shao Liang didn''t look around and didn''t know where ye Yining was, so he asked Pei Jinyu directly. "She''s in the room. Wait a minute." Pei Jinyu said. Shao Liang looked at the food on their table with envy on his face. Thinking of what Li Fangfang had just cooked, how could he not be angry and make trouble for himself. "Commander Shao, here you are!" Ye Yining changed his clothes. When he came out to see Shao Liang, he was slightly surprised. "Sister in law, I''m here to apologize for Fangfang." Shao Liang said. Ye Yining was slightly stunned for a moment, but did not expect that Li Fangfang would be Shao Liang''s wife. "Battalion commander Shao, I didn''t want to talk about it at first, but my sister-in-law''s speech was too ugly. I beat her too. We were even." Ye Yining said that his two slaps were really cruel. Li Fangfang''s face must be swollen now. "That''s what she deserves. Don''t take those stupid things she said to heart, sister-in-law!" Shao Liang said that for the things his wife did, he really felt that he had lost all his face, but he didn''t know it. "Commander Shao, you should pay more attention to your sister-in-law. Don''t let her have any misunderstanding." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 Ye Yining didn''t want to talk about these things at all. It has nothing to do with her. No matter how they are, it''s all their family business. It''s just that if Li Fangfang adds this fault to others, it will have an impact on others, and it''s not just their family affairs. "She has been taking care of her children in the countryside all the time. I didn''t want to take her over because the child was still young. Moreover, the place here is too small for their mother and son to live here. I don''t want to hurt them. I just didn''t expect that she would think of me like this." Shao Liang is also very helpless, his wife will think so of him, he really did not think, now is not what happened today. He really thought that his wife had no regrets when she was in her hometown, but he didn''t expect that her resentment was so heavy. "Do you usually have little communication?" Ye Yining asked. Shao Liang nodded, their usual communication is really very little. And there is no phone at home, usually want to make a phone call is not convenient, so the two people''s usual communication is really little. Shao Liang doesn''t go home either, but he is in his thirties. He wants to fight for more tasks in recent years. He doesn''t even have the opportunity to move when he can go up again and not later. It''s just that she didn''t expect her wife to have such a misunderstanding. This made Shao Liang feel a little cold. He worked hard outside for what? Or do you want to make their mother and son more comfortable? If he is promoted to the position of Pei Jinyu, he will be the same as Pei Jinyu. If he has such a big house, he can bring his children. Their father and wife sleep in the inner room, and it''s not impossible for their children to sleep outside. "Battalion commander Shao, even though the work is important, you still have to think more about your wife and children. It''s normal for your wife to complain about you if there is no communication! I think after my sister-in-law came, she went out to buy vegetables. I think she must have cooked vegetables at home waiting for you. Hurry back! " Ye Yining said. The worst thing between husband and wife is communication. If there is no basic communication between husband and wife, there will be a lot of noise between them. Therefore, ye Yining really thinks that their husband and wife should have a good talk rather than a direct cold war like now. In the evening, she didn''t hear the quarrel downstairs, so she also hoped that she would go back quickly and have a good talk with her wife, at least not to let the husband and wife get away from each other. "I''m really sorry, sister-in-law!" Shao Liang was really sorry for this. Seeing that ye Yining had a band aid on his foot, he was also slightly relieved. Fortunately, the wound was not very big, otherwise he really didn''t know how to face Pei Jinyu. This is the first time that ye Yining came to live in the military compound. As a result, this kind of thing happened to him. No one would feel better! And he really doesn''t want to have a share with Pei Jinyu. They are all comrades of the flying wolf regiment. They really don''t want these things to make everyone unhappy. Pei Jinyu sent Shao Liang out of the door. When Shao Liang left, Pei Jinyu reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "go back and have a good talk." Shao Liang nodded and looked at Pei Jinyu apologetically. "Chief, I''m really sorry!" "It''s good that this kind of thing doesn''t happen again. Go back!" Shao Liang nodded, then turned and went downstairs. Pei Jinyu turns back to see that ye Yining has been there to pack up things. Pei Jinyu directly comes over and holds Ye Yining in her arms. "Don''t pack up! I''ll get up in the morning and do it again. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, joking, "what are you doing?" Pei Jinyu put her head directly and said, "it was you who seduced me before!" Ye Yining said with a smile, "it''s my fault. Who makes you so indecisive?" "Ning Ning, I don''t have the determination to you. Other women are stripped, and it''s not tempting to me." Smelling speech, ye Yining''s heart is beautiful, but he frowns and looks at Pei Jinyu. He reaches out his hand and points to his chest and says, "how? Do you want to see other women''s bodies? " "I just want to see you!" Ye Yining glared at him and said, "even if I don''t wash the dishes, at least let me soak them in water, or I can''t wash them tomorrow morning!" Pei Jinyu pushed her directly into the room and said with a smile, "Ningning, change the clothes just now. Let me have a good look. Here I come!" "Lust!" Ye Yining gave him a angry look. "Only for you!" Pei Jinyu gave her a bad kiss on her lips and pushed Ye Yining into the room. He went to clean up the dishes on the table and put them directly into the dishwashing soup. After soaking the dishes in it, Pei Jinyu didn''t care about the dishes. Even if these bowls were lost, he didn''t feel sorry at all. His daughter-in-law finally came here. How could he be willing to leave his daughter-in-law to wash the dishes here! When Pei Jinyu recommended entering the house, ye Yining just put on a nightgown. Pei felt her awakening in an instant. Ye Yining turned around and saw the small tent, which was still a little silly. "You, you, you..." She didn''t do anything. Should Pei Jinyu''s reaction be so big. Pei Jinyu looked down, walked to Ye Yining in three or two steps, and said, "Ningning, it''s crazy for you." "You are more and more eloquent!" Ye Yining stares at him, but his heart is beautiful. "I''ll let you know later that my mouth can not only say, but also make you happy!" Pei Jinyu talks about color. "Go away!" Ye Yining stares at him. He is so embarrassed by Pei Jinyu''s love words that he can hardly lift his face. "Yes, sir When ye Yining didn''t fully understand Pei Jinyu''s words, Pei Jinyu directly threw her on the big bed. "What are you doing?" Ye Yining reached out to push her. "My wife said to go away, of course I have to go away!" Ye Yining, "..." That''s not what she said, okay? What can Pei Jinyu say when she can interpret this meaning like this? "You are becoming more and more serious!" Ye Yining gave him a white look and put his hand around his neck. Pei Jinyu said with a smile, "it''s too serious to eat meat!" Ye Yining, "..." "It''s only eight o''clock. Can you sleep?" Ye Yining Road, two people have fallen on the bed, ye Yining naturally won''t remind to that side. "I can''t sleep! But we can do something meaningful. " After that, Pei Jinyu was ready to kiss her. "Wait!" But ye Yining pushed him. Pei Jinyu raised her head and said, "daughter-in-law, I can''t wait!" Pei Jinyu took her hand and felt it for a while. Ye Yining saw it and laughed. She patted Pei Jinyu. His body to one side, ye Yining this just turned over to sit up, directly prone to his body. "I have a surprise for you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 Pei Jinyu looked at her with a puzzled face, but saw that ye Yining had already got up. After she turned off the light in the house, she turned on another switch. Previously in Yanjing to buy a string of lights up, a flash to the room brought a different atmosphere. Ambiguous, mysterious, even more exciting. The light flashed and flickered. Sometimes I could see ye Yining clearly, but sometimes I couldn''t, which gave Pei Jinyu a brand new feeling. Ye Yining climbed onto the bed, threw himself directly into Pei Jinyu''s arms and said, "do you like it?" Pei Jinyu once pulled her to kiss, way, "like!" This surprise is really a surprise. Pei Jinyu never thought that ye Yining would prepare for it. After they got married, he always took the initiative more often. If he wanted Ye Yining to take the initiative, he would coax Ye Yining to take the initiative. But he didn''t expect Ye Yining to prepare these. "Time is too tight and preparation is not enough. When I come back from summer vacation, I''ll do it well." Ye Yining is obviously not very satisfied with this. Today''s time is tight, she has no time to clean up the room, at this time, there is no emotional appeal in the room. "Enough!" Pei Jinyu turned over and pressed her down, saying, "if you are tired, I will have no welfare!" Ye Yining angry at him, temptation way, "want welfare, don''t hurry up!" "Yes, wife!" Pei Jinyu salutes Ye Yining and kisses her directly. This night, the sound inside the house continued for a long time, and ye Yining''s begging for mercy never stopped. "Jin Yu, be light, be light..." Her voice was intermittent, even audible, with a strong flavor of emotion. Pei Jinyu didn''t seem to hear that. She worked hard and fell into the cloud with her sweat. For Pei Jinyu, it seems that this is not enough Until ye Yining was too tired to lift her hand, Pei Jinyu let her go. It was already six o''clock when Pei Jinyu woke up. He looked at the little woman beside him and couldn''t help but jump on him in the form of a wolf. Ye Yining wakes up from his sleep and looks at him discontentedly, but soon his voice changes. His voice is as beautiful as cartilage, which makes Pei Jinyu more crazy. "Don''t you have to train today?" When ye Yining was tired, he asked. "Today''s may day, no training." Pei Jinyu said that there will be a program in the troupe today, and the Art Troupe will perform, so Pei Jinyu doesn''t need to train in advance. And the little daughter-in-law seldom comes, so he naturally wants to accompany her well. Ye Yining turns over and goes to sleep again. Pei Jinyu kisses her eyebrows and takes her to sleep again. ¡­¡­ When ye Yining wakes up, Pei Jinyu is no longer around. When she gets up, she feels the bones all over her body. It''s like reassembling them. Her whole body aches. She reached out and rubbed her eyes. Hearing the sound coming from the living room, she picked up one of the robes and put it on. He rubbed his loose eyes and went to the living room. "Jin Yu, do you have breakfast? I''m hungry In the living room, Su Yuqing and Ding Xiaomin sit there. When they see ye Yining appear, Su Yuqing quickly says goodbye, but Ding Xiaomin looks at Ye Yining in surprise. "Ning Ning, go in!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 Pei Jinyu gave a drink, and ye Yining was startled, and her sleepiness drifted away in an instant. Ye Ning just forced herself to close the door, and even doubted that she was a little wrong. But thinking of Pei Jinyu''s voice, ye Yining immediately regained his mind. Ding Xiaomin and Su Yuqing do sit in the living room. How can they come here in the morning. Now ye Yining only feels ashamed to be thrown into her grandmother''s house. Why can''t she put on her clothes and go out again. Ye Yining went into the bathroom, took a bath, changed clothes, and then came to the living room. When she saw Ding Xiaomin and Su Yuqing, ye Yining was even more embarrassed. Pei Jinyu, however, took Ye Yining to one side and said, "eat first!" Ye Yining nodded and ate the noodles that Pei Jinyu cooked for herself. Seeing this, Ding Xiaomin approached Su Yuqing and said in a low voice, "are we coming at a wrong time?" "Well!" Su Yuqing nodded. Just when he saw Pei Jinyu''s vision of killing people, Su Yuqing wanted to dig a hole in the ground. "Then let''s go now!" "It''s too late!" Su Yuqing whispered. Listening to their conversation, ye Yining feels even more shameful! It''s really a shame. And can these two people shut up and regard it as if they haven''t found anything. "Your leader is really scary!" Ding Xiaomin is careful. He used to think Pei Jinyu was frightening enough. Now he thinks Pei Jinyu is frightening even more. Isn''t this just frightening? When Pei Jinyu was their instructor, although they were trained to death, they were not as good as they are now! But today, Pei Jinyu is obviously so angry because of Ye Yining''s relationship. This man''s possessiveness is really overbearing! "The sister-in-law is the boss''s inverse scale. Anyway, as long as it''s related to the sister-in-law, the boss will not be happy. What''s more, the sister-in-law just came out in her pajamas!" Although Su Yuqing just glanced at her, she clearly felt that Pei Jinyu wanted to eat. "Later, let''s come back in the afternoon." Ding Xiaomin said. "Can''t come!" Su Yuqing said quickly. "Why?" Ding Xiaomin doesn''t quite understand. If he comes in the morning, he worries that ye Yining doesn''t get up, so they can''t see what they shouldn''t see. But in the afternoon, ye Yining has been up, should be OK! "Minmin, farewell is better than marriage." Ding Xiaomin, "..." She understood that they shouldn''t have come. Their husband and wife have a lot of things they want to do. When they come here in the morning, they see that Pei Jinyu is in a bad mood. Now it seems that it''s all because of the two of them. "Let''s go, I''m afraid!" Ding Xiaomin whispered. Su Yuqing nodded, how can not let his girlfriend afraid! "Boss, I''ve already brought Xiaomin here. We''ll go first!" Su Yuqing stands up and pulls Ding Xiaomin out. He doesn''t wait for Pei Jinyu. Until they got downstairs, Su Yuqing felt that he had escaped from death. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining''s face turned red. Especially when she thought of the conversation between Ding Xiaomin and Su Yuqing, she felt that she had lost her face this time. "Why didn''t you tell me when they came?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 Pei Jinyu looked at Ye Yining and said, "Ningning, he didn''t get up!" Pei Jinyu couldn''t wake Ye Yining up when she didn''t wake up. Ye Yining was really tired last night. Pei Jinyu didn''t call her up so badly. He loves Ye Yining and wants to make her sleep a little longer. As a result, she wakes up hungry. Pei Jinyu didn''t expect this. "All right!" Ye Yining sighed, the good mood is completely gone. "How much did Su Yuqing see?" Ye Yining asked. "A glance!" "I want to gouge out his eyes." Ye Yining said. "Yes!" Ye Yining, "..." Can''t he stop her for a moment, and really let her come at random? Su Yuqing is his right-hand man! And Pei Jinyu doesn''t care. Is it really good? If he put it in ancient times, was he the kind of fatuous king who only loved beautiful people but not rivers and mountains. Ye Yining thinks that 80% is absolute. "What''s the matter with them coming?" Ye Yining asked. "I don''t know!" Pei was not interested in asking. Ye Yining, "..." OK, if Pei Jinyu doesn''t know, then forget it. "Ning Ning, are you full?" Pei asked. Ye Yining nodded. "Go and wash up and come with me to the army." Ye Yining blinked and looked at Pei Jinyu puzzledly, "forget?" Ye Yining really doesn''t remember what he said to himself? "There is a performance in the army today. You can take your family to see it." Ye Yining smell speech, clear nod. At that time in the morning, she seemed to have asked Pei Jinyu, don''t you need training today? At that time, he said that it was a day off and the troupe had a performance. Thinking of the morning, ye Yining can''t help blushing. Pei Jinyu is so crazy that she doesn''t know how to control. She also wants to squeeze him out, and then things are not the same as she thought. It is clear that Pei Jinyu is squeezing her. "Then I''ll dress up. I heard that you are all beauties in the art troupe." Pei Ning doesn''t like Jin Yiyu as much as he does. Therefore, today she wants to dress herself up and compare all the women, so that they are too ashamed to turn around in front of Pei Jinyu. "My daughter-in-law looks good in any way!" Ye Yining snorted and turned to go into the room to dress up. She was also glad that when she came here, she bought some clothes specially, so she put on the new clothes directly. She put on a delicate light make-up for herself, but it''s hard to see her make-up. In the future, this kind of make-up will be called naked make-up. Ye Yining looked at himself in the mirror and nodded with satisfaction. He took out a pair of earrings from the jewelry box and put them on. He also took a necklace of the same style and put it on his neck. The whole person''s temperament was also improved. If it is true that people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles, looking at their appearance at this time, ye Yining nodded with satisfaction. When she came out of the room, she saw Pei Jinyu sitting on the sofa. Ye Yining said, "Jin Yu, do you think I look so good?" Pei Jinyu looked at the sound and was stunned. At this time, ye Yining had a great change from the previous. The whole person was not only spiritual, but also beautiful. The skin is white and red, red lips painted lipstick, but not too red and ugly. Ye Yining specially painted biting lips to make them smaller. Now the weather is not very hot, but it won''t be very cold, so she wore a mid sleeve dress and stood there like a living beauty in the picture. "Ning Ning, I want to hide you now! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 Pei Jinyu looks at Ye Yining''s appearance at this time, and her infatuation in her eyes is even more serious. He has always known that ye Yining is very beautiful, but the makeup of Ye Yining is a bit more charming, which makes people unable to move their eyes. "Is it good?" Ye Yining asked again. "Good looking!" Pei Jinyu''s idiotic way. Ye Yining looked down at himself, turned around in situ, and was very satisfied with his appearance at this time. "Let''s go!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu nodded, usually rarely see ye Yining dress, Pei Jinyu can''t help saying, "Ningning, when we date, you didn''t dress so carefully, I''m almost jealous." Ye Yining snorted, "I heard that all the women soldiers who can join the art troupe are pretty, right?" Pei Wenbing usually attends all kinds of Arts and art performances, because Pei Wenbing attends all kinds of Arts and art troupes. The appearance of nature can''t be too bad, if it''s too bad, people''s mood will not be good when watching the performance. As a result, all the women soldiers in the literary and Art Troupe were well-developed. "I hear from Su Yuqing that many of your art troupes are secretly in love with you!" Ye Yining hummed. Pei Jin Yu slightly Leng for a while, way, "rather rather rather, you this eat is which method fly vinegar?" Having said that, Pei Jinyu is in a very good mood. Ye Yining cares about him so much. Of course, he is happy. "I''m not jealous. I want to compare them so that they will be honest in the future. If you find that you have such a beautiful wife as me and they feel inferior, I will have less trouble." Ye Yining knows how bad Pei Jinyu is. Look at the women they met before. Which one is not a rotten peach blossom? Although she pinches one, ye Yining doesn''t have so much time to spend pinching peach blossom for Pei Jinyu. "Poof!" Pei Jinyu couldn''t help laughing and took Ye Yining''s hand out. Ye Yining wore a pair of high heels, with clothes, at this time the whole person do not mention how energetic. Her face was not very good. She was so crazy with Pei Jinyu last night. It''s strange that her face could be good! However, after she simply cleaned up, at this time the skin is not as good as words, white red, eyebrows with joy. Pei Jinyu took a small bag and a bag from ye Yining''s hand and took her hand to go out. Many people are sitting in the courtyard at this time. Most of the military sisters in law in the military area command compound are housewives. Apart from tidying up the things at home, they spend most of their time together talking about their parents and their families. So they all stayed in the yard at this time. "Chief Pei''s daughter-in-law is so beautiful." Mrs. Ning said. At the same time, I also envy their young people. It''s so young and nice. This figure is really speechless. "Yes! That''s a nice dress. " Shu Yu followed. Li Fangfang had a conflict with Ye Yining yesterday. Although she envies Ye Yining''s appearance at this time, she doesn''t discuss it like them. I just took a furtive look and thought, how much is this suit. What''s more, her earrings are so beautiful, so is her necklace! And the leather bag Pei Jinyu was carrying was much more beautiful than the cloth bag she was using. "Commander Pei, this is going out!" Sister Ning, a little older, said hello with a smile. "Well! There''s a program in the group. Take Ning Ning to see a performance. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 Pei Jinyu still has great respect for sister-in-law Ning, because ye Yining is studying in school. When he moved here alone, sister-in-law Ning called him to have dinner. Besides, he helped Pei Jinyu a lot. Ning Changshan was also the deputy battalion commander of Pei Jinyu''s regiment, and their relationship was much better than with others. "Good! We''d rather not take us to see, or you young people know more about romance. " Sister Ning said with a smile. Envy at the same time, also feel that this is very good. They can''t help but compare it with Li Fangfang. "Sister Ning, thank you yesterday." Ye Yining thanks with a smile. If it hadn''t been for their help yesterday, I don''t know what else Li Fangfang would have done! Therefore, ye Yining is really grateful to them. "That''s not true. We''re all in the same compound. We should help each other." Sister Ning said with a smile. Ye Yining took the bag from Pei Jinyu''s hand and said, "sister Ning, this is the chocolate I brought from Yanjing. Please have it for your sisters." "Brother and sister, you are so polite!" Ning sister-in-law a time, also feel embarrassed to stretch out a hand to pick up. They know about chocolate, but foreigners like it, and they don''t like it. So when ye Yining took out the chocolate and offered it to them, Mrs. Ning felt embarrassed. How expensive it was. "It''s not a good thing either. Don''t mention it, sister-in-law." Ye Yining said with a smile. Ning sister-in-law likes Ye Yining better. She looks younger but can be a good person, which is better than Li Fangfang. Li Fangfang also sat here with them for a long time this morning. When they were talking, Li Fangfang always looked scornful and brought her bad habits in the countryside with her. These sister-in-law Ning had a little discomfort in their hearts. They didn''t dare to be close to Li Fangfang. They were also afraid that Li Fangfang was the kind of person who had a set in the front and a set in the back. "Listen to the leader say you are still in college, right?" Sister Ning asked. "Well! I will graduate next year. " "Cultural people are different. We people, who can''t read a few big characters, can''t compare with you." Sister Ning said with a smile. "My sister-in-law is modest!" It''s very capable to control the women in the courtyard and listen to her command, which is not what ordinary people can do. After chatting with them for a while, ye Yining went out with Pei Jinyu. Looking at the little husband and wife hand in hand, everyone was envious again. "We''re old, and we don''t have the fun of newlyweds. Now we don''t even dress up. Let''s have a look." Sister Ning is laughing and joking. "It''s a shame to be coquettish." Li Fangfang muttered. Ning''s sister-in-law is counting the chocolates given by Ye Yining. Then she points out a few chocolates by herself. The hand that she originally planned to give to Li Fangfang also shrinks back. "Shao''s sister-in-law, you don''t want the chocolates given by your sister-in-law. I''m afraid they will become coquettish after eating them." After that, sister-in-law Ning ignored Li Fangfang''s face and gave her chocolate to other people. Li Fangfang''s face was very ugly. She was angry but had no place to fight. She wanted to fight directly, but she was really at a loss for so many people. "This chocolate is delicious. Compared with the candy we usually eat, it''s not a bit. No wonder foreigners like it so much." "We''ve also had something from foreigners. It''s a bit foreign." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 Looking at them talking and laughing one by one, Li Fangfang''s face was very ugly. "Who is rare." Li Fangfang directly lost a sentence, turned and went upstairs. Listening to the loud noise coming from the door of the building, sister-in-law Ning and Shu Yu looked at each other and just shook their heads. Compared with Ye Yining, they like Ye Yining more. Who''s going to like a woman who''s impolite, and she''s always so surly? I''m afraid I won''t like people like Li Fangfang. ¡­¡­ Pei Jinyu and ye Yining take a walk to the military region. When the sentry at the gate sees Ye Yining, his eyes are straight. Pei Jinyu''s cold eyes swept by, and the sentry was scared to stop. Chief Pei''s daughter-in-law is more beautiful than when she came last time. Pei Jinyu leads Ye Yining to say hello to Shen Tengfei. "Brother and sister, you''re here. I''ll go to your house for dinner tomorrow." As soon as Shen Tengfei saw Ye Yining, he immediately missed the food Ye Yining cooked. Ye Yining, "..." Why is this man so shameless. "Good!" Ye Yining nodded. According to the custom of the military compound, the newlyweds want to invite the people in the compound to have a meal, which can be regarded as the new residence''s coming into the house to please everyone. When Shen Tengfei heard this, he began to smile. "If you''re too tired, let''s go straight to the restaurant." Pei Jinyu is on one side of the tunnel. "Jin Yu..." Shen Tengfei couldn''t help calling. He wants to eat the food made by Ye Yining, not the food in the restaurant. If he wants to eat the food in the restaurant, won''t he go himself? "Come and eat at home. It''s a good time to invite your neighbors." Ye Yining said. Anyway, it has to be done sooner or later, so ye Yining did it earlier. In the next few days, she plans to stay with Pei Jinyu. Recently, she''s going to ignore everything. "Or siblings on the road, you love your wife, is not so distressed." Shen Tengfei stares at Pei Jinyu. "It''s not your wife. Of course you don''t care." Shen Tengfei, "..." Now the boy is really more and more fierce in his hatred. Now as long as it is related to Ye Yining, Pei Jinyu won''t talk to them. It''s just meaningless. "Why don''t you know I don''t love my wife." Shen Tengfei is full of breath. "That''s your business." Shen Tengfei, "..." He found that he can''t talk about personal affairs with Pei Jinyu now. This boy has no words to talk about at all. What are these words? It really makes people angry. "Didn''t you take your daughter-in-law to the show? Go to the auditorium Shen Tengfei is too lazy to talk to Pei Jinyu any more. He really can''t have a good chat. Pei Jinyu didn''t stay much. She took Ye Yining''s hand and went out directly. Shen Fei nodded and couldn''t help but see their backs. Before, he had been very curious about what kind of woman he wanted to master Pei Jinyu, a cold man. It seems that since Pei Jinyu and ye Yining were together, his whole feeling has been much softer. This is really iron man tenderness! "Sir, are you envious?" Shen Tengfei was slightly stunned and looked back at Lou Haiwen. "I''m envious. It''s nice to be young!" "I think you''re still jealous." Shen Tengfei stares at him and says, "which eye do you see?" "Two eyes, I remember you wanted to introduce your daughter to commander Pei at the beginning. I pity your daughter is too small!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 Shen Tengfei has this idea. It''s not a secret in the 45th division. We all know it clearly. Now seeing that they are so good, Shen Tengfei can only look at them and feel some regret in his heart. "Don''t say that in front of them, or I won''t have a place to eat in the future." Shen Tengfei said. She really has a deep attachment to the food Ye Yining cooked, mainly because it''s so delicious. "It''s so delicious?" "Of course, you''ll know if you try it tomorrow night!" "Then I really need to have a good taste!" Shen Tengfei ignored him. Instead, he took care of his uniform and left the office. ¡­¡­ Pei Jinyu and ye Yining went directly to the auditorium. Now there are many people in the auditorium. When they see Pei Jinyu, they are also slightly stunned, especially when they see Pei Jinyu leading a beautiful woman in. Their sight naturally falls on Ye Yining. Most of the 45th division have met Ye Yining, but today Ye Yining seems to be very good-looking. "My sister-in-law is so beautiful, better than our army flower." "Well! It''s no match for Junhua to come to our sister-in-law! " "It''s a perfect match for our team leader. They seem to be a natural couple." For their conversation, ye Yining is smiling, warm and gentle, giving people a very comfortable feeling. "Boss, here you are!" Su Yuqing sees them and directly pulls Ding Xiaomin over. See them two hand in hand, ye Yining slightly picked pick eyebrows, these two people seem to develop very fast. Ding Xiaomin''s face is a little red, can''t help but want to take back his hand. Su Yuqing see her face is red, also know Ding Xiaomin thin skinned, but did not let go of her hand, on the contrary, is holding more tightly. "Let''s sit here, sister-in-law Minmin." Su Yuqing said. Su Yuqing''s blatant way of bringing her object to the auditorium to watch the program scared many people. They all knew that Su Yuqing had a little girl friend. But they all know that other girls are studying in Yanjing, but they didn''t expect to have a holiday, so she came to find Su Yuqing. This is the envy of these unmarried bachelors. They also want to have a little girl friend! "Well!" Ye Yining nodded and then looked at Pei Jinyu. "I''ll sit with you." Pei Jinyu said. Hearing the speech, ye Yining was relieved. If Pei Jinyu sat in another place, ye Yining would be uncomfortable! At this time, in the dressing room behind the stage, a girl ran in. "Chief Pei is here with his daughter-in-law!" The girl gave a cry. Everyone followed and said curiously, "what''s up? Do you look good? Do you have our sister Bo? " The girl, who is called Bo Jie, is sitting there making up. When she hears their comments, her hand stops a little. Thin silk, the military flower of the 45th military region, the proud peacock. The girl called Yang Mengjia secretly glanced at the thin silk and said in a low voice, "it''s better than that." Thin silk smell speech, the facial expression slightly so a little ugliness, but for Pei Jinyu this hasn''t exposed a face in front of them woman had great interest. "Before, sister Bo also asked head Pei to make a confession. Now his wife is here. I don''t know if there is a good play to watch." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 In addition to training, there is nothing interesting in the troupe. Now they suddenly find something interesting, and they are naturally interested. Especially when Bo Sisi was rejected by Pei Jinyu, she announced in front of everyone that she would definitely pursue Pei Jinyu in her life. If she couldn''t pursue Pei Jinyu, she would not marry. Now that Pei Jinyu is married, they are curious. What is Bo Sisi going to do next? Are you forgetting your previous heroic words as if nothing happened, or are you still not looking for someone? Thin silk can be twenty-four this year. If she doesn''t get married again, she can be regarded as an old woman in the art troupe. The last people to get married in the art troupe were all married on the 23rd day, and Bo Sisi said earlier that she would definitely pursue Pei Jinyu. As a result, Pei Jinyu got married! There is nothing wrong with thin silk. Naturally, everyone is curious. What is she going to do next? "Come on, keep your voice down. Sister Bo is coming." Yang Mengjia whispered. "Let''s have a sneak look, which is the daughter-in-law of commander Pei!" They all wondered which one was Pei Jinyu''s daughter-in-law. Moreover, Yang Mengjia said that it was better than thin silk, so they were more curious about how beautiful a woman she was, and how she could compare their military spending. Thin silk''s face is a little bit ugly, these people are obviously intentional. Thin silk also said don''t believe, ye Yining can see where to go. "Is that it?" The girl asked, pointing to Ye Yining, who was sitting beside Pei Jinyu and talking and laughing with her. "Yes, that''s her!" "Wow It''s really beautiful! Her clothes look good, too. " Yang Mengjia nodded approvingly and said, "I''ve seen that skirt in the shopping mall before. It''s thousands of dollars! Chief Pei is very kind to his wife. " "It''s so expensive!" It''s going to take them months of allowance! "Well! She''s wearing brand names. " "I just went to inquire about it. I heard that head Pei''s wife is a student of Yanjing Q University. I heard that he still has his own business." Yang Mengjia is very proud. "Q big, it''s a famous university in our country, not only people are good-looking, but also good at reading." Several girls around there, saying sentence by sentence, have great interest in Ye Yining. ¡­¡­ When ye Yining sat there and felt some eyes, he raised his head and looked at the dance. Then she saw that the curtain on the side of the dance was moving all the time. She frowned slightly, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. It was just that those eyes made her a little uncomfortable. "What''s the matter?" Pei Jinyu saw her frown and asked directly. Ye Yining shook his head and said, "it''s OK! How long before the show starts. " The performances in the troupe are naturally patriotic songs. I don''t know if there are any dances like modern dances. Ye Yining is also boring, and she just wants to stay with Pei Jinyu. "There are a few minutes left." Pei Jinyu looked at the time. Ye Yining nodded. At this time, the commander and division commander of the 45th military region also entered the auditorium. Ye Yining saw Fu Mingfei walking in front at a glance. "Shall I go and say hello to my uncle?" Ye Yining asked. "Later!" Ye Yining nodded, and Li Xian, the great aunt, had already seen Ye Yining and came directly to her side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 Ye Yining looks at her aunt with a smile, and she goes directly to Ye Yining''s side. When a little soldier sees the commander''s wife, he stands up and gives up his seat. "Ning Ning, when did you come?" Asked Li Xian. "Aunt, I arrived yesterday!" Li Xian nodded with a smile, "come home when you have time." Ye Yining nodded, and at this time the host on the stage also followed out and began to introduce. The first program is a chorus, singing the magnificent national anthem, followed by solo, solo, chorus, group dance, as well as soldiers who like to perform in crosstalk sketches. The program lasted for two hours, and ye Yining felt sleepy, but still insisted. She is not so sleepy at ordinary times, mainly because she didn''t sleep enough last night. "Ning Ning, let''s go!" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining suddenly recovered, and then nodded. Pei Jinyu reached for ye Yining''s hand and went out directly. "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu nodded and said, "I''ll wait for you here!" Yeyining should be a, dingxiaomin also said a, then with yeyining go to the bathroom. Nowadays, the toilets in the army are not the same as before, because after decoration, the toilets are much cleaner than before. When ye Yining entered the bathroom, he saw several art soldiers in dance clothes standing by to wash their hands. "Ning Ning, you go first!" Ding Xiaomin said that now that the performance has just ended, many art soldiers are also coming to use the toilet. Thin silk from the toilet, see ye Yining, is also slightly Leng for a while, see ye Yining to use the toilet, thin silk hand directly block. Ye Yining frowned slightly and looked at the woman in front of her. She was not very tall, but she was a little bit taller than her. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yining asked. "This is a special toilet for the art troupe. We don''t accept visitors." Thin silk tone with a bit arrogant, many people also saw over. See thin silk do so, everyone a little bit dissatisfied, just think she did so, is a little too much. There are no rules for toilets here. "It turns out that there is such a rule. Is it your family''s rule?" Ye Yining is understood, in front of this woman is obviously to look for slag. "Just ask everyone if this is the toilet for our art troupe." Thin silk swept a circle. Everyone is afraid to talk. Seeing this, Yang Mengjia wants to go up and persuade Bo Sisi. It''s not appropriate to do so. Moreover, this is not the toilet for their art troupe at all. Thin silk this put clear is to open your eyes to tell lies. "It''s all from your art troupe. Naturally, they speak for you. You say this toilet is for your art troupe only. You can show me some evidence. If it''s just looking for trouble, don''t blame me for making trouble with my teacher." Ye Yining is not a speaker. Since Bo Sisi wants nothing to do, ye Yining has nothing to be polite about. "Then you go to make trouble. If you are not afraid of losing the face of commander Pei, you can go." Thin silk satirizes a way. Ye Yining understood that this woman was obviously secretly in love with Pei Jinyu. As a result, Pei Jinyu married her and became jealous. "Losing my husband''s face is also losing my husband''s face. Why are you so worried?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 Thin silk''s face a little bit ugly, especially when hearing Ye Yining''s words, her mood is no way to get better anyway. Especially when she said "husband" directly, she was compared directly. All along, Bo Sisi likes Pei Jinyu very much, especially after she knows that Pei Jinyu has an identity, she is even more unable to extricate herself. She felt that as long as she was infatuated, Pei Jinyu would definitely see her existence. However, she never thought that Pei Jinyu would get married before she could fully react. She also married a woman who was more beautiful than her, which made thin silk''s heart unable to balance. If Pei Jinyu marries a woman who is slightly uglier than her, she can at least laugh at his wife''s ugliness, and everyone can say that she is more worthy of him than her wife. But the reality is so hard to give her a slap, her heart is no way to accept. "Get out. This is not for you military families." Thin silk silk directly pointed to the direction of the door. "What if I want to use it?" Ye Yining wants to see what thin silk can do to her. "Yining, or forget it!" When Ding Xiaomin saw so many of them, he was also worried that it would be ugly to fight at that time. She is not worried that ye Yining will suffer losses, but they are just two people. With so many people on the other side, she is really worried that ye Yining will be hurt at that time. "How can I do that? I''ve been bullied to the end. If I don''t care, I''ll be too polite to her." Ye Yining said. When Ding Xiaomin heard the speech, he didn''t know what to say. Ye Yining is to see thin silk silk, way, "you like my husband!" Thin silk face a burst of red a burst of white, did not expect Ye Yining actually guessed, but also so impolite point out. Bo Sisi''s expression is enough to Tell ye Yining what''s going on. It''s because she didn''t get Pei Jinyu and was robbed by her. That''s why she deliberately made trouble for her! Ye Yining glanced at her indifferently and said, "he doesn''t pick you, it''s right!" "What do you mean?" Thin silk a listen, immediately then angry. "Except for a slightly more beautiful face, she doesn''t even have a brain. If he''s really with you, how tired she is!" Ye Yining sneered. "You..." Thin silk angrily looking at Ye Yining, was her whole body is shaking. "Sister Bo, if not, this toilet is only for us to use temporarily." Yang Mengjia can''t see it any more. She comes up to hold Bo Sisi. She just goes to the toilet. Why do you have to stop? Besides, the toilet itself is not for their art troupe. This is the bathroom beside the auditorium. It''s public. Thin silk is obviously making trouble out of nothing. Originally, they all thought that thin silk was going to fight ye Yining in some way. Unexpectedly, she used such a stupid way. It''s easy for a woman to lose her mind because of jealousy. "Yang Mengjia, are you a member of the art troupe?" Thin silk angry tunnel. Hearing this, Yang Mengjia said angrily, "sister Bo, I''m doing it for you. Aren''t you jealous because you can''t get married? I don''t have the ability. I blame the head of the regiment''s wife. I thought you were generous, but I didn''t expect you to be so small-minded! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 After that, Yang Mengjia took people away directly. Yang Mengjia is not afraid of thin silk. She has been in the Art Troupe for a long time, and because she is a military flower, everyone gives her a little bit. Although Yang Mengjia is not the daughter of a military commander, she is also the daughter of a chief of staff. Thin silk down to the countryside, want to bully Yang Mengjia also want to consider the consequences. Ye Yining picked eyebrow to see thin silk silk one eye, is to understand is how one thing. "So it is Ye Yining said. Thin silk stares at Ye Yining and says, "get out, you are not welcome here!" "Poof..." Ye Yining laughed, "you are welcome here! Then you''d better stay and enjoy the ecstasy in it! " After that, ye Yining doesn''t care about her any more, but turns around and goes out. She angrily looking at Ye Yining, only feel Ye Yining really hate. Walking to the door, ye Yining stopped again, turned around and looked at thin silk scornfully, and said, "if you like the toilet so much, why don''t you just move in here? If you need help, I don''t mind calling some porters for you." Thin silk was so angry that her face turned red. When she was backstage, she was compared with Ye Yining. This has made thin silk very angry. Originally, she wanted to spread her anger on Ye Yining, but she didn''t expect this. Thin silk angrily looked at Ye Yining''s back, looked to one side of the bucket, directly picked up the water pocket and fell down. "Bo Jie, what are you doing?" The rest of them were so scared that they were surprised to see her all wet. Although it''s not winter now, I can''t stand the cold water pouring directly on my body. Thin silk Si stares at them one eye, way, "mind your own business." Several people look at each other, always feel thin silk this is in death. ¡­¡­ "Why have you been so long?" When Pei Jinyu saw Ye Yining coming back, she met him directly. "Go home. I didn''t go to the bathroom." Ye Yining said. "Well? Too many people? " Asked Pei. Ye Yining shook his head, Ding Xiaomin preempted the way, "someone stopped us into the toilet, said that the toilet is dedicated to their art troupe." Wen Yan, Pei Jinyu and Su Yuqing all frowned slightly. "Who said that?" Su Yuqing asked. "A pretty woman. I heard them call her Bo Jie." Ding Xiaomin said. "Boss, it''s thin silk!" Su Yuqing said. Pei Jinyu nodded. "Tell me, what''s your affair again." Ye Yining sour voice. Pei Jinyu called helplessly, "Ning Ning!" "Sister in law, I know, I know!" Su Yuqing said quickly. Ye Yining looks at Su Yuqing, and he says, "her name is Bo Sisi. She pursued the boss before, but she was definitely rejected by the boss. But Bo Sisi is stubborn. She thinks she is a military flower, and she is worthy of our commander. So she pursues the boss, and even says that if she can''t catch up with the boss in her life, she won''t get married. The eldest doesn''t pay attention to her at all. Bo Sisi doesn''t give up. She always appears in front of the eldest in a different way. Not long ago, when she knew that the eldest was married, she came directly to the eldest and made trouble with her. She said that the eldest was a heartbreaker, which can be regarded as a big joke of our military region. " "Ye Yining, stop for me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 Hearing this, they all stopped and looked back to see thin silk all wet coming towards them. There is a great momentum of coming to Ye Yining to settle accounts. "Sister in law, did you make it?" Su Yuqing thinks that if ye Yining did it, it would be a relief. "It wasn''t made by Yining. When we came out, she didn''t have a drop of water on her. It seems that she was relying on Yining." Ding Xiaomin said. When many people saw that Junhua was covered with water, they were slightly stunned, and then they directly surrounded him. "Commander Pei, your wife has drenched me. Should you give me an explanation?" Thin silk is to let Pei Jinyu know how unreasonable Ye Yining is. Let Pei Jinyu regret marrying Ye Yining. "Tell me? What do you think I should tell you? " In the past, Pei Jinyu didn''t want to pay much attention to thin silk. She also thought that they were not familiar at all. What could she pay attention to. In addition to what thin silk had done before, Pei Jinyu didn''t feel at all, so she was even more reluctant to pay attention to it. "Don''t you have to apologize for spilling water all over me? I want her to apologize to me. " Thin silk angry tunnel. Then he looked at Ye Yining, his eyes were red, and said, "I had pursued commander Pei before, but I gave up when I heard that commander Pei had married. Sister in law, you heard that I had pursued you before, so you can''t help but drench me. I know you don''t like me pursuing commander Pei before, but you can''t make me so embarrassed!" Bo Sisi was born as a literary and artistic soldier, and she still had the ability to act, so she didn''t have the face of Ye Yining at this time. She wants to let everyone know how jealous Ye Yining is, even those who have pursued Pei Jinyu before. At that time, some people in the army will naturally say that men are not the best face? At that time, she would like to see how their marriage can continue. Military marriage can not be divorced, but because of these, Pei Jinyu''s feelings with Ye Yining are definitely not as good as they are now. When they quarrel every day, she will be happy. Ye Yining glanced at her faintly, but Ding Xiaomin opened her mouth first, "do you want to be a woman? He occupied the toilet and didn''t let us go to it. He also said that it belonged to your art troupe. When Yining and I went out of the toilet, you didn''t even have a drop of water on your body. Now you''ve been drenched and come running to slander Yining. Do you want to be shameless? " If you look at me and I look at yours, I don''t know which side to believe. "You''re her friend. Of course you speak for her." Thin silk pathetic tunnel, in order to match how pathetic their appearance, she also sneezed. Ye Yining picked to pick eyebrow, way, "you say is I pour water you, that you pour is to find a witness to come out!" "The women soldiers of our art troupe are the witnesses." Thin silk silk way, she is not afraid that they will help Ye Yining. Now Bo Sisi has helped take over some of the internal affairs of the troupe, such as the arrangement of the program, many of which are handled by Bo Sisi. If they want to have a chance to play a good role or get better training, they must adjust her well. "The literary and Art Troupe is your comrade in arms. Of course, they will help you." Ye Yining almost returned the original words to thin silk. "Moreover, if I really want to deal with you, I would have put you directly in the pit according to your previous attitude. You said that I splashed you with water. Why didn''t we have any water on us?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 As we all know, water splashes in the direction of splashing because of the force. According to the normal principle, it is impossible for ye Yining to have no water on her body. There will definitely be a watermark on her skirt. But there is no water on Ye Yining''s body. The road from the toilet is a muddy road. If there is water, her shoes can''t be as clean as they are now. Look at the thin silk shoes, her shoes are all mud. "Well, that''s because it''s like falling straight off my head." Thin silk in the heart a surprised, ye Yining unexpectedly can be so eloquent, she now really is a few mouths seem to say not clear. "That''s even worse. You and I are about the same height. If I really want to drench you, I can''t have none at all. Let''s do an experiment!" Ye Yining said. "What experiment?" Thin silk in the heart of some inexplicable panic. Go to see Su Ning, "carry a bucket of water." Su Yuqing should be a, directly ran to the nearest toilet put a bucket of water to carry over. Ye Yining looked at the water in front of him and walked to thin silk. "You, what are you doing?" Ye Yining takes a look at Su Yuqing. Su Yuqing quickly carries the water to Ye Yining. Ye Yining directly raises it and looks at the stone mound on one side. She directly steps on it, but says that she picks up the bucket and drips it down from thin silk''s head. "Ah..." Thin silk was frightened to scream repeatedly. Ye Yining threw the bucket aside and came down from the stone pier. Then he pointed to his clothes and said, "you see! Even if I stand a little higher and drench her with water, I can''t be without a little water. This is the best evidence. Thin silk is clearly framing me. " People''s eyes changed when they looked at Bo Sisi. They used to think that Junhua was not only beautiful, but also pure and lovely. But today''s view completely changed their mind. "Ah What are you now? What are you doing with me now? " Thin silk toward Ye Yining roar a way. "You said that I spilled water on you. Naturally, I will be charged with this crime. Now what do you want our husband and wife to tell you? You can mention it!" Ding Xiaomin''s heart inexplicably feel too cool, ye Yining do so is really Jieqi. "You, you, you..." She pointed to Ye Yining, too angry to say a word for a long time. Pei Jinyu was standing directly in front of Ye Yining. Bo Sisi yelled at Pei Jinyu directly, "chief Pei, look at your daughter-in-law." "What''s the matter? I''m used to it Pei Jinyu said coldly. Bo Sisi looks up at Ye Yining and suspects that she has heard something wrong. But Pei Jinyu''s words are like a magic spell in her mind. He said he was used to it. Thin silk silk angry half dead, how all didn''t expect unexpectedly is this result. "Sister Bo, you''d better go back and change your clothes quickly, or you''ll catch cold if you blow again!" Someone kindly mentioned it. Thin silk see people with the same look at her, angry turned away. Ye Yining shrugged, looked at Pei Jinyu, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll settle with you when I get home!" Looking at Ye Yining''s wet clothes, Pei Jinyu took off her coat and put it on her, "go home!" Ye Yining just nodded, a good clothes, make like what, this thin silk if you know to stop OK, if you don''t know to stop, she doesn''t mind to clean up again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 Bo Sisi went back to her residence and had just changed her clothes. Instructor directly came to the door, thin silk see instructor, the whole person is not very good. She just wanted to take a breath today, but she forgot that she was still a female soldier. What she did today has damaged the atmosphere in the army. "Bo Sisi, come with me!" The instructor said. Thin silk heart although some unwilling, but also dare not follow. Yang Mengjia took a light look. She had heard about what happened behind her. She only felt that thin silk was completely suffering from her own fault. When she was in the bathroom before, what she did was humiliating enough. Now, they even make such jokes. In the future, they will all make jokes in the adult army. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining returns to his residence, changes his clothes, and then goes out with Pei Jinyu with the things he bought from Yanjing. "Sister in law, where are you going?" "Well! I haven''t seen my parents since I came back. It happens that Jin Yu is free in the afternoon. Let''s go to my parents. " Ye Yining said to her sister-in-law with a smile. "You are in the city!" Mrs. Ning is a bit surprised. Ye Yining is from Yanjing all the time. Unexpectedly, she is a local in Linshi. "It''s not local. I''m from Huaian town." Ye Yining said. "Ouch, it seems that we still have a destiny. My ancestral home is Huaian town." Mrs. Ning said. "Sister Ning, don''t cook tomorrow night. Come to my house for dinner. Jin Yu and I haven''t invited you to dinner since we got married." Ye Yining said with a smile. "Good, good, good!" Ning sister-in-law should be under a smile, although some worry, ye Yining can make a decent meal, but think of tomorrow his early son to help on the line.. Nowadays, most of the young girls focus on their studies. They don''t have so much time to take care of their husband''s children as a mother at home. When ye Yining and Pei Jinyu drove home, Ye Lian and Fang Suzhen were a little surprised to see them coming back. "Ning Ning, when did you come back? Why don''t you tell your parents in advance?" Ye Lian has some blame. "I arrived last night. I''m afraid the store is busy and you can''t leave. I want to give you a surprise, too?" Ye Yining said with a smile. Ye Lian looked at Ye Yining and said, "I''m thinner than before. Is my study heavy recently?" "Yes, I will graduate next year. I have a lot to do." Ye Yining said. "That needs more rest. Two days ago, your second uncle came and brought two native chickens. They were still in the backyard. You two just came back and killed them. Dad went to kill them." After that, ye Li''an would get up and go back to the courtyard. When ye Yining heard Ye Lifeng coming, he frowned slightly and asked, "Dad, what''s my second uncle doing here?" Ye Yining has never seen Ye Lifeng since he was released from prison, and if ye Lifeng is still the virtue he used to be, ye Yining really doesn''t want to see him. "He came to pay back the money!" Ye Li An Road. "Dad? Are you sure he didn''t borrow the money? " Ye Yining said. Ye Li''an nodded with a smile, "after more than two years, I''ve learned a little better. This time, I''m a little different from before!" Ye Yining is really a little bit surprised. Has the dog changed its habit of not eating excrement? "Is he really just paying back the money?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 Ye Li''an see ye Yining this way, also know ye Yining don''t believe, also followed to nod, smile way, "is to return money, don''t believe you ask your mother." Ye Yining looks at Fang Suzhen and nods. Ye Yining is really surprised. "Is he rich?" Ye Yining asked. "There''s no way to get rich. Listen to your grandfather, after he came out, he planted all the land in his house, planted some vegetables, and then sold them to hotels and other places. It seems that he learned some skills of farming when he was in the house. When he came home, he began to make greenhouse vegetables, that is, to sell cauliflower, to provide some restaurants and stalls and other places, and made some small money So they sent us the money Ye Lian said with a smile. They were relieved that ye Lifeng could make such a change. When ye Lifeng was like that, they were really worried. They were afraid that he would be the same after he came out. "That''s good!" Ye Yining really feels good now. If he is the same as before, how uncomfortable everyone is! It''s a good thing that she can make such a change. Let''s not say anything else. Let''s take his current change for example. Even if ye Yining asked Pei Jinyu to help him, he didn''t help him in vain. She really doesn''t regret what she did. "Yes, your second uncle can change it. It''s better than anything. The prodigal son won''t change his gold." Ye Li''an said with a smile that when ye Li Feng was like that before, he really made people angry. Now that he has such a change, their mood is really good. They used to worry about ye Lifeng all the time. Now it seems that they really need to be relieved. "Your grandfather is really happy now. Your second uncle can make such a change. Now he helps your second uncle clean up the ground. He looks very comfortable." Ye Li An Road. "Dad, did you go back?" Ye Yining asked. "Well! I went back a few days ago, and I just gave you the living expenses and summer clothes. I went to your second uncle''s greenhouse to have a look. It''s really good. The vegetables are also good, but the profit is a little low. " Ye said. "Dad, I wish my second uncle could be honest and do some business. I''m not afraid of low profits. I think the price of this dish will go up in a few years. If he can insist on it, it''s absolutely not a problem to have a car and a house in the future." Ye Yining said. Vegetables used to be much more expensive than they are now. Ye Yining remembers that at the most expensive time, spinach sold for eight yuan a catty and cauliflower for five or six yuan a catty. Now that the city has developed, it''s not like there is land everywhere. Therefore, if ye Lifeng does well, he will definitely make a good profit in the future. "Well! If you don''t do what you said, your uncle is honest. We are all happy! " Ye Yining nodded with a smile. Ye Lian is in a very good mood. Ye Yining can see that what he worries about most is Ye Lifeng''s younger brother. Now that he can do something honestly, they are really happier than anyone else. Ye Lian went to catch the two native chickens and killed them directly. Ye Yining sat there watching and said, "Dad, second uncle, if they have enough money and manpower, they can also raise chickens and ducks. Isn''t it a mountain forest behind our old house? If the land is enclosed and raised directly, it will be a considerable income in the future. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 Ye Li''an was a bit surprised when he heard that ye Yining had a big opinion on Ye Li Feng all the time. Now he was surprised to hear that ye Yining was willing to help him out. "Don''t worry. Your second uncle has just started. Let him do this first." Ye Li An Road. Ye Yining thought about it, and felt that his father was right, too. He could not be a fat man with one bite. If ye Lifeng continues to do so, she will not be unable to help in the future. No matter what they say, they are also relatives who break the bones and connect the tendons. If they can help, they can''t do it at all. Ye Li''an looks at Ye Yining happily. Before, Ye Li Feng and his wife bullied Ye Yining a lot. She didn''t want to bear grudges at all, and his heart was much more comfortable. He was also worried that ye Yining had an opinion on Ye Lifeng. He had already said that if ye Lifeng came to borrow money, he could not borrow it in any case. However, it seems that it is not totally impossible to borrow. At least, ye Yining''s attitude has softened. "Girl, how would you like to eat your native chicken?" Local chickens are much better than domestic chickens. In the countryside, Huan is raised in free range. In the mountains behind Yejia village, many chickens go to the mountains to catch insects. Meat is very different from those chickens. Ye Li''an thought that ye Yining might come back on May Day, so he kept the chicken. "Dad, one stew, one fried!" Ye Yining said. "Well, listen to you!" Ye Yining came out with a casserole, first boiled the chicken in boiling water, then put it into the casserole, only put a few pieces of ginger to taste, and no Chinese herbal medicine. After boiling over high heat, he turned it into a low heat and slowly simmered for three or four hours, put a few bubbles of dried mushrooms in the middle, and then poured some cooking wine and salt into it to taste. A pot of light chicken soup became it ¡£ Ye Yining doesn''t like to drop all kinds of traditional Chinese medicine into it. That kind of taste is too heavy. The taste in his mouth is different from this kind of light. Ye Yining fried chicken again, and then made a few small dishes. The family gathered together and had a happy meal. "Will you two stay home at night?" Ye Li an asks a way. "Well!" Pei Jinyu answered. "You don''t have to train tomorrow morning?" Ye Yining asked. "It''s OK. It''s rare for you to come back. It''s also right to accompany your parents. I''ll get up early tomorrow morning." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining looks at her gratefully. She didn''t want to stay for the night. "Thank you, Jin Yu." After going upstairs, ye Yining said in his arms. Pei Jinyu reached for her nose and said, "what nonsense, your parents are also my parents, so it''s necessary to accompany them more." Ye Yining looks at her deeply. Sometimes Pei Jinyu talks about love. It''s really hard for people not to be moved. "Jin Yu, are you not transferred back to Yanjing because of my parents?" In fact, ye Yining has wanted to ask for a long time, but he has never asked. Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned and looked at Ye Yining. "Isn''t it?" She asked again. Pei Jinyu nodded and said, "I can rest assured that my parents are taken care of by my elder brother and sister-in-law. My parents are just your daughter. If we are not around, they will have no help if they have anything." Ye Yining looked at him deeply and said, "I want to cry!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 Pei Jinyu held her in her arms and said with a smile, "silly girl!" Fang Suzhen washed the fruit and brought it up. When she heard the conversation between her daughter and her son-in-law, her eyes were a little red. When their daughter got married, they were very reluctant to give up, thinking that Pei Jinyu would stay in Yanjing more in the future. Then, they will have less chance to see their daughter. Although her parents are in Yanjing, they can''t go to Yanjing from time to time. But when she heard her son-in-law''s words, Fang Suzhen was so moved that she couldn''t speak. Yanjing is naturally better developed than Linshi, but Pei Jinyu stayed in Linshi for them. They are all old, and they can''t help getting sick. At the beginning, they were all thinking, what can they do when they are lonely? Xi Yan now lives with them, and usually he takes care of them. But Xi Yan will get married sooner or later. At that time, there will be only two old women and old men in the family. She has never thought about why Pei Jinyu should stay in Linshi. After all, ye Yining is also studying in Yanjing. If he is transferred to Yanjing, they will have more opportunities to be together. "Mom, why don''t you come in?" Seeing his mother''s clothes, ye Yining sat up straight and patted Pei Jinyu''s hand. "Mom cut some fruits for both of you. They were all brought back from the countryside by boss Zhao of the shop next door when he went back to the countryside. They didn''t use pesticides. They are sweeter than those bought outside. I cut them and serve them to you." Fang Suzhen quickly put away her emotions and came in with the fruit. "Mom, if you call us, we''ll go down. How can you bring it up to us?" Ye Yining is a little embarrassed. "It''s OK. It''s only a few steps away. You eat. Mom''s down." "Good!" Ye Yining did not refuse, thinking that his mother must have heard the conversation they just had. At this time, we can see that Fang Suzhen''s face is also a little wrong. At this time, we can''t stop her from going downstairs. Therefore, ye Yining did not say much. ¡­¡­ "How can it take so long to deliver a fruit?" Ye Lizhen''s egg paste is a little puzzling. "Our son-in-law really has nothing to say." Fang Suzhen said. "What''s the matter? Suddenly I feel this? " Fang Suzhen smell speech, just upstairs things directly to say, Ye Lian smell speech also followed slightly Leng for a while, stood there for a while did not speak. "Our son-in-law is really good!" Ye Li An Road. "Yes! I''ll think about it for you and me Fang Suzhen sighed, but she was a little worried. "It would not be better for Jin Yu in Yanjing. If so, we can''t move to Yanjing for them." "Dad, mom! You don''t have to be so troublesome. " Pei Jinyu and ye Yining came down directly from upstairs. "What''s the matter with you?" "Usually I don''t have time to accompany you. Don''t I want to accompany you more?" Ye Yining came to Fang Suzhen and held her mother''s arm. "I''m married, and I''m coquettish with my mother!" "I''m going to be charming with you all my life. Mom hates me now?" Ye Yining pursed her lips and looked unhappy. "Mother dislikes you, no one will dislike you, you are coquettish to mother every day, mother is also happy!" Fang Suzhen reached out and touched Ye Yining''s hand. She felt more happiness in her heart. "Mom and Dad, it''s not entirely because of you that I''m not going to Yanjing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 Pei Jinyu has been in Linshi for so many years, but there are still many things he has not done. He is not a person who has a head and no tail. Therefore, he does not intend to transfer at this time. If it''s really necessary for promotion, we''ll talk about it then. But now, he has no plan. "You don''t have to give in to your parents. We hope you two are well and we''ll be happy." Ye Li An Road. They answered with a smile. The family sat there chatting for a long time. After ye Yining and Pei Jinyu helped clean up the shop, they went back to their rooms to have a rest. After taking a bath, ye Yining sat on the bed with his notebook and planned the menu for tomorrow. When Pei Jinyu came over, he asked, "how many people will come to eat at home tomorrow?" Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned for a moment, calculated, and said, "there are almost 14 people in the army, and there are more than 30 people in the four families upstairs and downstairs. Ning Ning, are you busy? If we are too busy, let''s book it outside! " Pei Jinyu is not as tired as ye Yining. "Nothing. It''s only three tables. I''m still busy, and I''m not going to eat out." Ye Yining said. "Well?" Pei Jinyu didn''t particularly understand. "Everyone in our courtyard, upstairs and downstairs, thinks I''m a delicate young lady. I just want to show my hand and convince them. I can get into the kitchen and go to the hall." Ye Yining raises an eyebrow at Pei Jinyu. When Pei Jinyu heard the speech, she laughed. "Naturally, my daughter-in-law went to the hall, entered the kitchen, and even entered the boudoir." "Screw you!" Ye Yining saw that he was not serious and was directly angry. "I''ll do it tomorrow. Should you accompany me now?" Pei Jinyu looks like a spoiled daughter-in-law. "No, get this menu down first, so I won''t be in a hurry tomorrow." Ye Yining shook his head. When Pei Jinyu saw this, she didn''t say much. Instead, he started to help set up the menu. Ye Yining has already thought of six cold dishes, two fruits, ten hot dishes, two staple foods and two big dishes. In addition, there are sugar and fruit. We have to prepare a little in the living room. It is estimated that there will be children in the courtyard during the holiday, so we can''t do without them. After ye Yining listed the menu, Pei Jin Yuguang looked at so many things and felt very sad. "Ning Ning, there are too many dishes!" She estimated that it would take her a whole day. Pei Jinyu didn''t want Ye Yining to be too tired. "Almost!" Ye Yining thinks it''s OK. "Then you''ll have to go shopping when you get up tomorrow morning, and you''ll have to do it for half a day tomorrow afternoon. You don''t even have to think about taking a rest." Pei Jinyu now has a plan to kill Shen Tengfei. "Call them, uncle, tomorrow!" Pei Jinyu said. "Listen to you!" Ye Yining has no opinion. Ye Yining actually wants to invite Bo Sisi. Doesn''t this woman think she can''t do it? Then she will show her how good she is. However, ye Yining gave up the idea of inviting geying herself, but she didn''t expect that some people would come uninvited tomorrow. "Are you sure?" Pei asked. "Well! Almost Ye Yining put the book box on one side of the bedside table. "Now, is it time to spoil me?" Pei Jinyu looks at Ye Yining bitterly. "Poof..." Ye Yining laughed directly. Seeing this, Pei Jinyu pressed her down on the bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 "Don''t mess around like you did last night." Ye Yining said that she will have a busy day tomorrow. Now she just wants to have a good sleep. "Just once!" Pei Jinyu said. He also loves his daughter-in-law, and knows that if he is a fool, ye Yining will be tired again tomorrow, and his body will not be able to stand it at all. Today, I drank a lot of chicken soup to make up for it, but it''s impossible to make up for it. When ye Yining saw what he said, she also depended on her. After all, she didn''t want to treat Pei Jinyu badly because the couple had been separated for so long. After the holiday, they haven''t seen each other for another two months, and their missing will be disastrous again. Now they want to spend more time together. Pei Jinyu got up early in the morning and went to the army to make a report. After leading the team for training, she asked Shen Tengfei for leave at more than 6 o''clock, and then drove back to ponder. "How did you come back?" Ye Yining is about to go out to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. When he sees Pei Jinyu, ye Yining is also very surprised. "I asked for leave!" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining was stunned for a moment, and then looked at him with a smile. Pei Jinyu asked for leave at this time. Naturally, she also wanted to help her prepare for the evening. "Come on, let''s go shopping. Dad originally planned to go with me, but now with you, dad doesn''t have to be too tired." Ye Yining said. "Ning Ning, let your mother help you. How tired it is to make three tables of vegetables, that is to say, let your mother help you wash the dishes, all right!" Ye Li''an loves his daughter, but he also knows that this is something he should do as a wife. "Dad, no, I''ve asked Su Yuqing to help wash the dishes in the afternoon. Mom''s waist is not good these two days. Let mom have more rest!" Pei Jinyu said. "Mom, you don''t feel well. Why didn''t you tell me?" Ye Yining looks up at Fang Suzhen. "It''s OK. It''s just a little painful. It''s OK." Fang Suzhen said that she was also surprised by her son-in-law''s carefulness. She didn''t say that Pei Jinyu actually found out. "Mom, back pain can be big or small. I''ll take you to the hospital tomorrow." Ye Yining said. I suddenly remembered that in my previous life, my mother had the problem of lumbar disc herniation. When she was in pain, she could not even get up in bed, but she forgot such an important thing. Ye Yining is really upset at this time. How can she forget such an important thing! "No, it''s not a big deal. It''s just a bump two days ago. It''s a little painful." Fang Suzhen felt that she was making a fuss. "Dad..." Ye Yining looks at his father. "Listen to my daughter. Go and have a look." Ye Lian is directly on the side of his daughter. When Fang Suzhen saw that their father and daughter were like this, she nodded. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. It was normal for her to have a little pain when she was old. Ye Yining see Fang Suzhen agreed, also followed with a sigh of relief, is really afraid to say not move mother. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu drove to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. Ye Yining bought a large quantity of vegetables, and the food intake of soldiers was better. Therefore, if the vegetables were less, they would not have enough to eat. Therefore, ye Yining is not polite at all. It''s really a big bag to carry with Pei Jinyu. Fortunately, Pei Jinyu is driving here. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to get it back. "Brother and sister, how can you buy so many things?" Rather sister-in-law see them two big mention small mention of carry back also startled. I know it''s their treat today, but I don''t need so many things. "Three table guests, these are not many." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 Ning sister-in-law a listen to have three tables, way, "the home place is small, don''t put in the home to do, there is a small canteen on the first floor, in the past when there is no kitchen at home, we are cooking there, directly go there to do, water and stove." When she was a little girl, ye Ning said that she didn''t have any room to move. Under the guidance of Mrs. Ning, she went directly to the small canteen on the first floor. The space was not very big, but it was enough. There were tables and chairs here. Put the dishes in the kitchen. "I''ll go up and change into something easy to work in, and I''ll come down." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu answered and said, "go ahead. If you''re tired, take a rest. I''ll wash the dishes." Ye Yining went upstairs and changed into a casual suit. He also changed the high heels on his feet. He wore a suit of sports shoes and his hair was torn down and tied up with a hemp tail. He looked young and beautiful. "Well How nice to be young! Everything looks good in it. " Mrs. Ning said. "Sister in law, don''t tease me!" Ye Yining said. "With so many things, my sister-in-law, go and ask some people to help you. Otherwise, you can''t help yourself." Sister Ning said. "No, sister-in-law, I can." Ye Yining said. "Come and help me, sister-in-law Ji Yu." After that, sister Ning went out directly. Ye Yining took a look at Pei Jinyu and said, "it''s OK. They are all on the invitation list!" Ye Yining doesn''t mind this, just feels embarrassed. "The courtyard is full of mutual help. You''d better not have psychological burden." Pei Jinyu said. Smell speech, ye Yining this just followed to nod, then start busy. The things in the canteen have not been washed for a long time. If you want to use them, you have to take them out and wash them. Therefore, Pei Jinyu put the bowl first and washed it. After ye Yining found the casserole, he got two big dishes and stewed them in the casserole. Ning sister-in-law called people to come in, see ye Yining has got on, hurry up to help. "Commander Pei, let''s leave it to us. No man is busy in the kitchen." Shuyu joked. "Nothing!" Pei Jinyu said. Sister Ning, they are envious again. It''s impossible for their men to ask them to help wash the dishes. Looking at Pei Jinyu, they all say that a man with ability will hurt his wife, while a man without ability will beat his wife. This is true. Su Yuqing and they came soon. Because someone helped with the washing, they set up the tables and chairs. Ding Xiaomin also went into the kitchen to help. "Yining, are you in charge today?" Ding Xiaomin asked expectantly. "Well!" Ye Yining said. "That''s great. I haven''t eaten your food for a long time. Now my saliva is down!" Ding Xiaomin said. Ding Xiaomin then chatted with sister-in-law Ning, but praised Ye Yining''s cooking skills. Sister Ning, they don''t think that ye Yining is just in her early twenties. How delicious this dish can be! But they didn''t say anything. Li Fangfang heard Shao Liang say that when head Pei''s family invited guests in the evening, she knew that she had to find someone to help in the afternoon, so she stayed in the house and didn''t come out. She doesn''t want to help Ye Yining. They almost fought the day before yesterday. She''s not in the mood. However, soon the fragrance from downstairs made her a little restless. What''s this for? It smells so good. She got up and went downstairs. They were busy in the kitchen. Ye Yining was standing in front of the kitchen to cook. Li Fangfang took a deep breath, turned and walked in, and said, "what do you do? It''s so fragrant that it smells upstairs! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 When people saw Li Fangfang, they were also slightly stunned. Ye Yining was frying a small dish, and everyone hadn''t had lunch yet, so she fried a large portion of crab fried rice cake, cooked a bowl of clear soup, and fried several small dishes. They planned to eat lunch first, but Li Fangfang came. "Nothing. It''s just something to eat at night. What did sister Shao do upstairs? Before I went upstairs, I smelled the fragrance coming out of your house. " Mrs. Ning said. Li Fangfang will find time. They are preparing for dinner, and then she comes. What does that mean? Didn''t you just come to get something to eat? "Well, I have!" As soon as Li Fangfang''s face froze, she did eat it, but when she smelled the fragrance downstairs, she felt hungry again. She looked at it roughly and saw that there were shrimps, crabs and meat on the table. It was very appetizing just to look at it. It cost so much to invite a guest. "Sister Ning, well, we can have dinner!" Ye Yining called. "Good! Don''t be busy, everyone. Let''s eat first. When we are full, we have to be busy. " Sister Ning said hello. They all consciously bypassed Li Fangfang and regarded her as air. Li Fangfang was angry in her heart, but she had already said that she had eaten it. If she wanted something to eat at this time, it would be a shame. These people are not sure what to say about her. "It''s delicious, younger sister!" Shu Yucai took a mouthful of the New Year cake and couldn''t help it. Seeing this, Su Yuqing said, "sister-in-law, you haven''t eaten any other dishes of your sister-in-law''s, but there''s nothing to say about her craftsmanship. Our teachers never forget it!" "Then we''re really looking forward to dinner." Ye Yining smile, did not say more. Seeing Pei Jinyu coming in, ye Yining quickly tied up Pei Jinyu and made a bowl of New Year cake. He put the biggest crab clip in the bowl and gave it to Pei Jinyu. Seeing that his forehead was covered with sweat, he wiped his sweat with his sleeve and said, "eat it quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." "Well! Thank you, daughter-in-law. " Pei Jinyu said with a smile and began to eat the rice cake that ye Yining gave him. Pei Jinyu took two steps. When she saw Li Fangfang standing on one side, she was slightly stunned and said, "sister Shao, have you eaten yet?" "Chief, Shao''s sister-in-law ate it." Shu Yu followed. "Yes Pei Jinyu said, "would you like to have some more?" Li Fangfang is ready to promise, but Su Yuqing says, "boss, there is no rice cake. We don''t know that Shao''s sister-in-law is coming, so we can have enough fried rice cake." "I have. You eat. You eat." With that, Li Fangfang went out. When she got to the door, she turned around and spat at the canteen. She was unwilling to go upstairs. Ye Yining happened to see this scene and added a few points to Li Fangfang''s displeasure. With everyone''s help, ye Yining really relaxed a lot. Cold dishes are prepared in advance, wrapped in plastic wrap and put on the table. Some hot dishes are also finished first. When everyone comes, they can be eaten as long as they are hot. Although it is better to cook now, more than a dozen dishes are put together and can''t be eaten in the middle of the night. Therefore, ye Yining directly prepared several dishes that were not easy to change their flavor in advance. "I can smell the delicious food all the way. I''m starving to death!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 Hearing this, everyone was slightly stunned. When they raised their heads, they saw Shen Tengfei come in, and Fu Mingfei came in with Shen Tengfei. "Army, the commander is here too!" Ji''s sister-in-law said the least. When she saw Fu mingluo, she was also slightly stunned. For a long time, she didn''t find her voice. "I''ve always heard that the identity of commander Pei is not simple. It seems true." Shu Yu also followed. "Come on, whisper. The commander is the boss of our military region. It''s no surprise that he''s here. You can say less." Smell speech, they also hurriedly followed to shut up, also didn''t dare to talk aloud again. Ye Yining filled up the dishes in the pot, did not pay too much attention, but continued to cook. People after people also came together, and everyone joined in. "Ladies and sisters, go and eat. I''ll take care of it." Ye Yining said that they have helped her for a long time. Ye Yining is really embarrassed to ask them to continue to help. Besides, everyone must be hungry. At this time, other people are also on the table. They have no reason to stay in the kitchen and continue to help. They are all guests. Ye Yining is a little tired himself, and he can''t make the guests tired. "It doesn''t matter. You''ll have to serve later. Don''t be polite to us. We''ll help you again." Mrs. Ning said. In fact, they also ate a lot in the afternoon, especially what came out of every bowl was actually what they ate. Ye Yining himself didn''t eat much. He was busy all the time. "You''re guests. There''s no reason for you to help me all the time." Ye Yining said. "We are neighbors. We''ll help you for a while." Shu Yu followed. Seeing their insistence, ye Yining did not say much. But continue to follow the cooking, and then everyone followed the seat, see Shao Liang they followed in. Ye Yining raised her head and saw thin silk. She frowned slightly. "Why is she here?" Ding Xiaomin also saw thin silk, since yesterday saw a side, for this thin silk, they really don''t like it. Previously, although Ye Yining had plans to invite her, he thought that it was better not to invite her. As a result, she came uninvited. "It seems that she went to ask for an apology from her teacher today. She doesn''t know how much the apology is." When Su Yuqing came into the kitchen to serve, he whispered. "Keep an eye on her. Don''t let her do anything destructive." Ye Yining said. "Yes, sister-in-law!" Su Yuqing answered and came out with the dish. Bo Sisi is a female guest, so she sits with her military sister-in-law in the courtyard. She is so immortal that Bo Sisi and Li Fangfang sit together. Ye Yining saw these two people, is frowned. "Sister Ning, go sit down. These two will sit together. I''m really worried about what will happen later." Ye Yining said. Ning sister-in-law looked, she also heard what happened yesterday, also should a, way, "don''t worry, I will give you stare dead." Ye Yining looked gratefully, and sister-in-law Ning went directly to the table. She sat beside thin silk. "Sister in law, is the kitchen finished?" Li Fangfang asked. "Well! It''s almost done. The rest of the dishes can be done by the daughter-in-law alone. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 As soon as they heard this, they began to move their chopsticks, and thin silk also took a bite. I think it''s really delicious. "This is the cook who was hired from somewhere. It''s delicious!" Said thin silk. She doesn''t think ye Yining has such cooking skills. In the kitchen, she doesn''t mean to make a show. In fact, these dishes are made by the chef. "Cook, you are going to invite a cook who can make such delicious food. We Yining made all these by ourselves." Ding Xiaomin hears speech, direct tut laughs a way. Thin silk a Leng, smile a way, "you are her classmate, help her prop up the field son also don''t tell a lie, so many dishes she a person busy come over?"? No one will believe it Ning sister-in-law slightly frowned, always heard that Junhua people are pretty good, but did not expect this person to speak so ugly. She said with a smile, "it''s really all done by Pei''s daughter-in-law alone. We are just helping. In front of her, our cooking skills are too embarrassed to show." "She did it all by herself "When I met Shu Yu at noon, she said that the crab fried rice cake you ate at noon was not good enough. I thought she must have exaggerated it at that time. Now it''s really delicious after tasting this dish." "Commander Pei is blessed to marry such a virtuous daughter-in-law." Bo Sisi''s face was a little ugly. She pursued Pei Jinyu, but no one in the whole military region was aware of it. When she was sitting here, she was a little embarrassed. If not because of face, thin silk would like to leave on the spot. "What''s the use of cooking? Isn''t it just a man? It''s like home cooking, where can we grow our own food The sound of sour gas in Li Fangfang''s acid. Obviously, even if there is food, it may not be able to block her mouth. "Poof Do you know the annual income of Yining? She is the boss herself. One year''s income is enough for you to live in just two stores in her family. Besides, she has her own brand company in Yanjing. Have you heard of xuedihua? Yining is the big boss of xuedihua. You can compare your income of growing vegetables with that of other people''s Yining, and you are not afraid of being laughed off. We Yining have more money than head Pei. It''s really funny. " Listen to their words, Ding Xiaomin is angry, but Li Fangfang really has nothing to look for. "So powerful! Before I went shopping, I saw it on the counter. It was very beautiful. I saw a pendant at that time. It cost hundreds of dollars. I didn''t want to buy it. " Sister Ning said. "Yining is not like some people. She can do nothing but dance and sing. We Yining are the best students in the Design Institute of Q University. Her works have been published in international magazines, even won many awards and been on TV. This is not something that some people can compare." Ding Xiaomin takes a provocative look at thin silk. "It''s not yours. There''s nothing to be proud of." Thin silk silk breath breath tunnel. "It''s not mine, but I''m sorry! My annual income is almost six figures. I am one of the designers of xuedihua. My works have special series, which can be bought on the counter. Do you want to buy them? I can give you a coupon. It''s 100 yuan cheaper. " Ding Xiaomin said with a smile. He just thought it was cool! "That''s a must. My girlfriend is really good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 Hearing the sound, Su Yuqing added a timely sentence. If she didn''t stick to the bowl, her face would be even worse. She can''t forget what she came for today. They didn''t see all these things. Who knows if Ding Xiaomin is a liar. Pei Jinyu''s family''s condition is so good, they give ye Yining money to buy clothes, that is a natural thing. Ye Yining finished the dishes in the kitchen before coming out. "Brother and sister, don''t be busy. Come and sit down for dinner." Shen Tengfei said quickly that Pei Jinyu''s eyes were just like killing people. "I''ll take the Buddha out of the wall, and the dishes will be ready. Wait a minute." Ye Yining said with a smile. When they heard that there was Buddha jumping off the wall, they were really scared. What Buddha jumps over the wall to eat is money. The fish glue, abalone and other things in it are frighteningly expensive. Ye Yining is really willing. "I''ll help you." Su Yuqing quickly stood up. Pei Jinyu also went into the kitchen. "Tired out!" Pei Jinyu looks at her painfully. From this afternoon till now, ye Yining hasn''t even sat down. How can Pei Jinyu not be pained. "It''s OK. Just have a good rest at night!" Ye Yining said with a smile. "Eat more later." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded, took the big bowl, and let them carry it out. Everyone is very happy to eat, and they have only heard of the Buddha jumping over the wall, but they have never eaten it. There are no special conditions in the soldiers'' homes, so when they taste it, they just feel that the delicious food makes them have endless aftertaste. Li Fangfang was completely busy eating. It was really delicious. Compared with her own cooking, it was really delicious. She didn''t want to talk any more. She just ate with her head buried. So is thin silk. "Ning Ning, come to my aunt." Li Xian saw Ye Yining come out and patted the empty seat beside her. Everyone was slightly stunned for a moment, and they all looked up at Li Xian. This, this is the commander''s wife! "Aunt, you didn''t have time to say hello to me because I was busy. Would you mind?" Ye Yining gave a mischievous smile. "You child, please sit down and eat quickly. Your grandfather will be distressed if he is hungry." Li Xiandao. Everyone was stunned for a long time. Sister Ning first came back and said, "Madam commander, this is your niece?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Asked Li Xian. Previously, sister Ning thought they would come because of Pei Jinyu, but they never thought it would be because of Ye Yining. "Ning Ning is my sister-in-law''s daughter, and a great treasure of our family." Li Xian said with a smile. "Aunt, I''m so grown-up that I''m still a big baby!" Ye Yining said angrily. "Of course it''s big baby. You''re the only one in our family. No baby, who are you?" Fu Mingfei of the main table also followed. "Dad, what am I?" Fu Moyang was in China recently, so he came with him. "You and Mo Yan are not as good as your cousin, baby, unconvinced?" Fu Mingfei asked. "Be convinced!" Dare he be unconvinced? This cousin they are very precious, where dare not baby, she really worried that her father would hit them directly. "Younger sister, you have to hurt my brother a little more in the future, otherwise my brother will be sad!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 Ye Yining scolded with a smile, and then continued to eat with everyone. Bo Sisi didn''t know how to describe her mood at this time, especially when she knew that ye Yining had such a background and identity. She really found out that there is no Cinderella and Prince story in the world. Ye Yining is the daughter of a rich family. Otherwise, the Pei family would not like her. "I heard from my teacher that Miss Bo came here today as if she was ready to apologize to me." Ye Yining light glanced thin silk silk one eye, saw that she always lowered her head to eat. She tasted every dish, and it seemed that she could not eat enough. She could eat faster than others. Thin silk Leng for a moment, did not expect that ye Yining would say so, she really took this as an excuse to follow Shen Teng to fly, but she really did not want to really apologize with Ye Yining. Apologize to the woman she doesn''t like. She really can''t let go of this face. "I came to apologize. I don''t know. I thought I was here to rub the rice!" Ding Xiaomin said. Thin silk after eating, but has never stopped ah, compared to them to eat. It''s not always said that the female soldiers of the art troupe don''t dare to eat because they want to keep fit. They are also afraid that it''s not easy to lose weight when they get fat. Can see thin silk appearance, it seems that they are not worried about eating fat, but let go of eating. A force to the mouth to send things! "Xiaomin, don''t tell the truth!" Ye Yining said leisurely. Thin silk''s temper is not good, Hear ye Yining and Ding Xiaomin you a I a of, she immediately on the face can''t hang. Put down the chopsticks with direct force. "I won''t eat any more!" "Poof There''s a hill in front of you. I think you''re full Shu Yu can''t help but say a word. After sitting down, Bo Sisi has never stopped eating chopsticks. She eats more than those who have been busy all afternoon. Naturally, they can''t help making a comparison between Bo Sisi and ye Yining. At the beginning, Bo Sisi pursued Pei Jinyu. Although it didn''t succeed, they were all optimistic at that time. A flower of a literary and artistic troupe is also the flower of their 45th military region, so they naturally feel that they are very compatible. Both of them are so good-looking people. If they go out together, it''s so eye-catching! Later, however, they had no further development at all. Pei Jinyu''s refusal was really straightforward. They both saw it clearly at that time. Now, ye Yining is sitting here. Although they have only been together a few times, and they have been together all day today, they like Ye Yining more. Ye Yining knows how to deal with everything perfectly today. They come to help, ye Yining is also a strong thanks more than. At noon, they all wanted to go back to eat, but ye Yining directly refused and fried a large pot of crab fried rice cake. Now the crab is very expensive. Ye Yining is not distressed at all. More than a dozen of them ate it. Ye Yining directly took six crabs and fried them. And their husbands did not help, ye Yining also asked them to come here to eat directly. Ye Yining doesn''t really care for such a precious thing. Compared with thin silk, ye Yining is really good at being a man! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 Anyone likes Ye Yining better than thin silk. They all know that Bo Sisi is actually from the countryside, but she is so beautiful that she joined the art troupe when she was a teenager. After staying in Linshi for a long time, we all forget that Bo Sisi is from the countryside. But now compared with Ye Yining, we can see at a glance who is better. "Comrade Bo Sisi, since you''re here to apologize, put your attitude in order." When Shen Tengfei heard the movement here, he followed him. See thin silk unexpectedly to this time are putting on airs, also don''t know who is put to see. Does she really think that after so many years of being a military flower of the art troupe, she really thinks that she is a young lady? They did not mean to look down on her, who is not poor origin, when there is no money, there are a lot of poor people, food and clothing are not warm things everywhere. But obviously, thin silk''s attitude is not right. "Yes! Teacher Thin silk heart unwilling to be a voice. He took a wine glass from one side, poured a glass for himself, then took a look at Ye Yining, took a deep breath, and stood up. "Comrade Ye Yining, I''m sorry about yesterday. I''m here to apologize to you." After that, thin silk went to Ye Yining. Ye Yining picked pick eyebrow, looking at thin silk in the eyes of that wipe calculation, this thin silk how can sincerely with her apology, I''m afraid to leave what after move. Ye Yining is ready to get up, thin body like what hook to the same, directly to the direction of Ye Yining. The wine in the wine cup also splashes directly on Ye Yining''s face. However "It''s not a good way to dance, Miss Bo." Ye Yining holding thin silk, looking at her face, apologized, "I''m so sorry! I''m in a hurry to help you and pour the wine on your face. " Ye Yining sincerely apologizes, and thin silk''s face is very ugly at this time. Originally, she had already calculated. As long as she was more accurate, ye Yining couldn''t escape at all. But ye Yining didn''t just escape, and even took her to the army by backhand. She was going to pour wine on Ye Yining, but she turned into herself. Thin silk has never suffered this kind of grievance, directly reached out and pushed Ye Yining away. Ye Yining''s body directly fell to sit on the ground. "Ah..." Ye Yining gave a painful cry. Pei Jinyu came quickly and helped Ye Yining up. "Ningning, how about it?" "Me, my waist." Ye Yining holding his waist, some can''t stand up. "Miss Bo, what do you want?" Li Xian also followed to stand up, for thin silk''s action is not happy. "I, I didn''t, I didn''t push her." "You think we''re blind? If Yining didn''t support you just now, you would have been on the ground. Do you think you can stand here? Now you are pushing Yining to the ground. I think you are not here to apologize, but to make trouble. " Ding Xiaomin said angrily. Pei Jinyu has helped Ye Yining up and looked at her back waist. The whole waist is red. I''m afraid it will swell up in a little while. Pei Jinyu''s eyes fell on thin silk like a knife. Thin silk scared back a step, we are not in the mood to eat, for thin silk behavior, they are very disgusted. "I, how do I know she''s so pushless?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 Thin silk is really scared, especially with the commander also followed. Bo Sisi thinks her life as a literary and art soldier is coming to an end. Why can''t she teach Ye Yining a lesson? Why do they have to face Fu Ye Yining in front of the commander? At this time, she really regrets that her intestines are green. "No push? You want me to push so hard? Do you think Yining is not tired from working in the kitchen all day today? How are you? Come to eat and drink, no one invited you to come, shameless uninvited also just, Yining didn''t drive you out, also regarded as polite to you, what did you do? But is it because commander Pei doesn''t like you? If you are not afraid to dirty my hands, I want to beat you up. " Ding Xiaomin was so angry that he said a lot. Li Fangfang originally wanted to help Bo Sisi say a few words, but seeing Ding Xiaomin''s mouth, she quietly stepped back. She also worried that Shao Liang would quarrel with her again, which would be really boring. "Yes, are you a cultural person? We can''t even look at the things we didn''t read. " Ning sister-in-law also has some antipathy to this, see thin silk''s eyes take not to like. "It''s just that I didn''t go after commander Pei? It''s commander Pei who refuses you. What''s the matter with his daughter-in-law! It''s wicked of you to do so! " Shu Yu also followed. The crowd also followed one by one, a thin face flushed, roared, "she spilled my wine first, can''t I push her?" Fu Mo Yang then slightly frowned, "clearly you want to splash my little sister, but she dodged you. You almost fell down. My little sister helped you, but didn''t let you fall down. You are the villain who complained first." Everyone can''t see the way thin silk is done. They didn''t see it at first, but what everyone said is the same. Then thin silk is definitely wrong. It''s possible for one person to give false testimony, but if everyone says so, then the truth is obvious. "Get out of here and don''t let me see you in the military compound." Pei Jinyu said coldly. Reach out a hand to embrace Ye Yining directly, to Fu Mingfei way. "I''ll take Ning Ning up first and help her wipe the medicine." Fu Mingfei nodded, then looked at Shen Tengfei on one side and said, "we literary troupe don''t need this kind of vicious woman. You can look at the punishment yourself." Thin silk''s face at this time don''t mention how ugly, especially when hear her say so, thin silk know his career is over. Originally, she could be promoted this year. Originally, she could be further promoted today. The instructor said that if she made more efforts, she could become the director of the cultural and industrial group. But now, all this has been destroyed. She doesn''t understand why she should be so upset. She has to fight in front of Fu Mingfei. Knowing that ye Yining has such a background, she still wants to do so. It can only be said that she was angry, which made her come to such an end. "Commander, I know I''m wrong. Don''t let me leave the art troupe, please!" Thin silk is crying a face, only beg oneself of pitiful appearance, can let Fu Ming fly back just of order. However, he didn''t even look at her. "Commander..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 Thin silk silk again called a, then Fu Mingfei didn''t pay attention to her at all. Ding Xiaomin directly dragged her out and said, "hurry up, or I''ll beat you!" Ding Xiaomin has really put up with her for a long time. When she is in the auditorium toilet tomorrow, she wants to do it. But for fear of causing trouble for Su Yuqing, Ding Xiaomin puts up with it. Now she''s not in the army, but outside the army. She can give a good beating. I don''t believe that many people will say a word. This thin silk is really disgusting! ¡­¡­ "Put me down." Ye Yining said. "You have a wound on your back." Pei Jinyu said that when she saw the swelling, Pei Jinyu really had the impulse to kill. "I''m fine." Ye Yining said. She just looked at the fall a little bit worse, in fact, nothing happened. She just wants to clean up the thin silk. This woman is so annoying, and she doesn''t want to waste so much time on it. For her, thin silk is a woman of no importance. For her, the woman Pei Jinyu despises is really no threat at all. But I just don''t want to waste too much time on it. It''s rare for them to get together. It''s unnecessary for them to waste so much time because of an outsider. "How can it be all right if there''s a big red area?" Pei didn''t believe it. "I''m really OK. I just hate that thin silk. I want to drive her away. I don''t believe you can look at my back again." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu looked at her suspiciously, put her on the sofa, stretched out her hand to lift the clothes on her back, and sure enough, she saw that it was already white. "That just happened?" Pei Jinyu said that it''s about ye Yining. He didn''t even have time to think about it. He just wanted to take ye Yining home and help her check the injury on her back. "I knead it." Ye Yining said. She was really kneading to death before, which made her skin ache. "Ning Ning..." Pei Jinyu called helplessly. "Do you think it''s too bad for me?" Ye Yining couldn''t help saying. "Ning Ning, don''t scare me next time." Pei Jinyu said. "No, Bo Sisi wanted to pour wine on me at first. That''s why I came here to avenge myself." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu stretched out her hand and pinched her face. She was helpless and distressed. "Didn''t you throw wine on her face, too?" Pei Jinyu said. "It''s just interest." Ye Yining hummed twice. Pei Jinyu reached for her nose and said, "if she knew you were scheming against her, she would be very angry." Ye Yining pursed her lips, looked at Pei Jinyu and asked, "do you think I''m too bad?" Pei Jinyu was stunned, shook her head and said, "Ning Ning, it''s good for you to do this. You can protect yourself. I''m very happy!" Smell speech, ye Yining also followed to relax tone, "you hurry to go down, I sit in the upstairs for a while, a little later to go down again." "If you''re tired, I''ll go down and get you something to eat." Pei Jinyu was always in love with her. Today, she was just like a machine. She didn''t sit down and have a good rest. "Is that bad? After all, there are so many people here. If I don''t go down, won''t they have any opinions?" Ye Yining asked. Pei Jinyu reached for her nose and said, "you are the injured now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 Ye Yining a smile, way, "that I don''t go down, now a lie down, I really don''t want to move." "What would you like to eat? I''ll bring it up for you. " Asked Pei. "I want to eat crabs, but it''s hair. The wounded can''t eat it. You can take it!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu answered and went downstairs directly. After arriving downstairs, Pei Jinyu took a pile of food for ye Yining and went upstairs. "Commander Pei, are you hurt?" Rather sister-in-law some worries ground asks a way. "Well! I''ve scratched a large piece of skin on my back, and now it''s swollen. It seems that I''ve twisted my waist. " Pei Jinyu''s serious way did not blush at all because she was lying. "This is so serious. Do you want to go to the hospital?" It''s a big or small twist. If it''s really hurt, it''s really a sin. Ning sister-in-law thinks so, feel thin silk silk is a few too much really. "Observe first, if not, go to the hospital tomorrow." Pei Jinyu said. "Then you should give her food as soon as possible. Today, she has been busy all day and is injured again. At this time, she is probably hungry." Words, rather sister-in-law and took clean chopsticks to Ye Yining clip a pile of things. Ning''s sister-in-law is in her forties, and her son is 18 years old. So in her heart, she treats Ye Yining as her daughter. At this time a listen to Ye Yining injured, is distressed. "I''m afraid I''ll trouble some of my sisters in law to clean up later." Pei Jinyu said. "It''s OK. It''s only a few bowls. If we work together, we''ll be fine soon." Ji sister-in-law also followed to say. Pei Jinyu said thanks, and then she went upstairs with her things. Ye Yining asked curiously, and Pei Jinyu said the things downstairs. Ye Yining joked with a smile, "when you open your eyes and tell lies, you''ve really done a lot of practice!" Pei Jinyu glared at her and said, "eat quickly. It''s cold for a while and it''s not delicious." Ye Yining answered, put things on the table and sat there to eat. Pei Jinyu accompanied her to eat for a while, saw Ye Yining finished eating, and then went downstairs. Ye Yining went into the bathroom and took a bath, then went to bed. She is really tired, busy for so long during the day, at this time really want to sleep. Fu Moyang originally wanted to go up to see ye Yining, but Pei Jinyu said that she was tired and was already in bed. Fu Moyang, a big man, even his cousin, was not suitable, so she didn''t go upstairs to disturb Ye Yining. ¡­¡­ The next day, ye Yining appeared in front of everyone. Ning sister-in-law, they naturally can''t help a moment of concern. Ye Yining said that she didn''t twist her waist, but she broke her skin. Last night, it was too painful at that time, so she thought she twisted her waist. When they heard this, they were relieved. Ye Yining accompanied Fang Suzhen to the hospital. The examination result was just the same as what he thought. The lumbar disc herniation was benign. As long as it cooperated with the treatment, it could still be good. When Fang Suzhen heard the slight, she didn''t want to be treated, until ye Yining said that if it was serious enough, she might not get up in bed and would be disabled in the future. He scared the prescription so much that he agreed to treat it honestly. This made Ye Yining feel relieved. After returning home and telling Ye Lian about it, ye Yining went to the fruit market to buy some fruits and carried them back to the military compound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 Li Fangfang saw that ye Yining came back with a pile of things, not to mention how envious she was. She deliberately passed by Ye Yining and thought Ye Yining would give her a little. As a result, ye Yining did not see the same, directly over her, went upstairs. Li Fangfang is so angry that her nose is crooked. She only thinks that ye Yining is so unruly. She is standing here. She doesn''t know how to ask a good question? Ye Yining saw Li Fangfang, but just didn''t see it. How annoying Li Fangfang was, ye Yining knew it. Back home, ye Yining took out the red bag, divided the fruit into several equal parts, and then carried it out. Li Fangfang had been paying attention to the movement of Ye Yining. Seeing ye Yining carrying things down, Li Fangfang coughed twice. As a result, ye Yining went straight to the second floor like a deaf man who didn''t hear. "Sister in law, why are you here? Come in and sit down Downstairs, live is rather sister-in-law, a look at Ye Yining quickly warm greeting Ye Yining to go inside. "Sister in law, don''t sit down. I''ll just give you something." Ye Yining said. "Well?" "Thanks to my sister-in-law yesterday, otherwise I couldn''t help myself. Here are some fruits for you and brother Ning to taste." Ye Yining said with a smile. Sister Ning was embarrassed to see her so polite. "If you can''t, there''s no reason to eat and take. I spent a lot of money on your dishes yesterday. We can''t accept this fruit." Sister Ning waved her hand again and again. "Sister-in-law, I''ve brought them all here. You''re going to let me carry them back!" "You are just too polite. This time alone, we can''t do it any more. We are all neighbors. We should take care of each other at ordinary times." Ning sister-in-law couldn''t help scolding her. "Well! I guess I''ll have to trouble my sister-in-law in the future. " Ye Yining said. "Trouble, sister-in-law likes to trouble you." Sister Ning said with a smile. Listening to the laughter downstairs, Li Fangfang was so angry that her nose was crooked. At the same time, she really regretted that she didn''t know how to help her yesterday. How much is that big bag of fruit worth. Under the guidance of Mrs. Ning, ye Yining sent fruit to other households. She knows, so Shu Yu, Ji''s sister-in-law and Ning''s sister-in-law have a larger share. As for the others who helped to clean up the dishes last night, they are a little smaller, but they are definitely quite a few. People see ye Yining so polite, also very embarrassed. "Sister in law, I''ll go back first." "Go ahead, it''s rare to have a holiday. You''re so busy. How tired you are!" Sister Ning is really distressed. Ye Yining smiles and then turns to go upstairs. Li Fangfang saw Ye Yining come over, snorted, and threw the door up. Ye Yining is speechless. Li Fangfang is a wonderful flower. She didn''t want to pay any attention, so she went upstairs to clean up the house. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Ning Changshan came back with them. Seeing the fruit on the table, they were stunned and said, "daughter-in-law, it''s good for us to buy so many fruits?" "Where did you buy it? It was sent by the leader''s daughter-in-law." Ning sister-in-law brought out the dish and said. "What? And give us fruit? " Ning Changshan was also stunned. "I''m sorry to say thank you for my help yesterday. We ate and took the food yesterday. I''m afraid it''s not a small sum of money. The child is too sensible and polite." "Make arrangements. We''ll treat her to dinner in two days, and she''ll be a newcomer to our military region." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 Rather sister-in-law smell speech, one by one should be next. "Let''s buy more food on our own." Mrs. Ning said. "Good. Listen to you ¡­¡­ During the day, Pei Jinyu is training in the army, and ye Yining leads Ding Xiaomin around. Since she plans to move xuedihua to Linshi, she must give her office location in advance. At first, she planned to wait until the construction of the land in her hands started, but after thinking about it, she thought that it would take at least three years for the land to be completed. She couldn''t wait that long, and she wanted to locate her office closer to her parents'' shop. In this way, when we have a lunch break, we can go directly to our parents'' store to eat a little. It''s also a way to spend more time with your parents. After Pei Jinyu said that that day, ye Yining also thought that if he stayed in Yanjing, he would have less time to accompany his parents. In addition, when Fang Suzhen found out the problem of lumbar disc herniation, ye Yining felt that he would spend more time with his parents. It is said that this problem can be cured, but no one knows how sure it is. This kind of problem depends on the maintenance, can''t be too tired, perhaps will not aggravate, but if the body is a little tired, then it is likely to be more uncomfortable. "Yining, the offices here are so expensive!" After a look around, Ding Xiaomin was really surprised by the price here. "It''s very expensive, but it''s a business area, and it makes sense to be expensive." Ye Yining said. Ding Xiaomin nodded. "Yining, are you going to move xuedihua to Linshi and buy all these machines by yourself?" Ding Xiaomin asked. Now xuedihua is under Pei''s banner, and all the machines used are from Pei''s company. It''s good for them to be with Pei''s company. "Of course, you have to buy them. You can''t save them." Ye Yining said. If she wants to make xuedihua into a regular jewelry company, these things are essential. In fact, the funds in her hand are still a little short. She has roughly calculated that she needs money everywhere to buy everything and rent office space. Now she plans to rent a place, wait until the land in her hands is completed, and then move in. "That''s a lot of money." Ding Xiaomin said. "So I was thinking, do you want to look for investors?" Ye Yining said. The shares in the company can be taken out a little, and the money invested by the other party can get some return every year. But now ye Yining has no suitable candidate. If the total amount is good, it will cost at least 200 million yuan. She still has the money before buying the land, but after buying the land, she has no money! "Shall we rent the office now?" Ding Xiaomin asked. "Take a look first, and see what''s right." Ye Yining is not particularly receptive to the price here. The rental company obviously depends on the two young people, so it has been sitting on the ground and starting the price. Ye Yining has known for a long time that the rent of this piece is 43 yuan per square meter, but he has to pay 86 yuan per square meter, doubling them directly. "Well!" Ding Xiaomin nodded, and she thought it was too expensive. "Let''s go shopping and cook for my husband." Ye Yining said. Ding Xiaomin can''t help but go downstairs and see a group of people coming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 "Yin shaozhuo!" Ye Yining called, walking in the middle of that person, is not Yin shaozhuo who can be? Compared with the last meeting, Yin shaozhuo is more mature and steady, completely like an elite in the workplace. "You go first!" Yin shaozhuo turned back to the people behind him. After they went in, Yin shaozhuo came to Ye Yining. "When did you come back to Linshi?" Yin shaozhuo said that if ye Yining had not met him today, he would not have come to him. "I just came back two days ago. I have a holiday." Ye Yining said. Yin shaozhuo asked, "would you like to have dinner together?" Ye Yining looked at the time and said, "next time, I''ll go back to the compound later." Yin shaozhuo knows that ye Yining is married now, so she is not like before. Now she wants to go home to cook for her husband for her wife. "The company took over?" Ye Yining said. Yin shaozhuo nodded. She looked at Yin shaozhuo for a while and said, "look at your appearance, it''s very good. Your grandfather should be able to rest assured." "Grandfather has been talking about you. When are you free, go and see him?" Ye Yining did not refuse, said, "I find time to go." They sat in the coffee shop under the commercial building for a while. Ye Yining had a little understanding of the Yin family''s affairs. He learned that Yin shaozhuo''s uncles had stopped a lot recently, but he didn''t think it was all over. Their ambition was to be the director of the Yin family. What they could do now was to be responsible as Yin Jiannan was in power Responsible for a small branch. If they are responsible for a branch company alone, maybe they will feel better. But Yin shaozhuo didn''t let them. In addition to the things that had been sent to their three brothers'' wives, now they are too busy to find trouble for him. But Yin shaozhuo clearly knows that this is not a long-term solution. If he wants to get rid of it once and for all, he must find out the evidence about their crimes. Kill them with a direct blow, so they can rest easy. "How are you doing with your parents'' case?" Ye Yining asked. "The evidence you gave me gave me a direction, but it''s not so easy to find out for a while and a half in the past two years." Yin shaozhuo sighed. He was very tired, but it was the death of his parents that supported him. Even if he wanted to fall, he had to find out how his parents died? Although he knew that he had an absolutely difficult relationship with ER Fang, he suffered from no evidence. "Be careful not to let them find out you''re looking for these." Ye Yining said. Yin Jiancheng''s mind is very dark. Just because he doesn''t get any benefits from Yin shaozhuo doesn''t mean he can stand it. Now they have no action. Who knows if they are secretly designing something. "Good!" Yin shaozhuo nodded. "It''s getting late. Let''s go first!" Ye Yining said. Yin shaozhuo didn''t stop him, but he nodded and looked at the background of Ye Yining''s leaving. After a while, he got up and left the coffee shop. "Yining, is this Yin''s young master?" Ding Xiaomin was surprised that ye Yining knew so many people. But what is it to think that people even know the richest man in Myanmar? "We are high school classmates!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 Ye Yining made four dishes and one soup. When Pei Jinyu came back, she felt warm when she saw her daughter-in-law busy in the kitchen. I''m even more infatuated with this feeling. I really hope Ye Yining can stay in Linshi all the time. When he came back, the house was full of darkness. If he couldn''t see ye Yining, he felt lonely. He finally looked forward to her coming. As a result, she had only a few days to go back to school. This kind of feeling, really let a person not like! Pei Jinyu squeezed into the kitchen and hugged Ye Yining behind her. "Back Ye Yining said. "Well!" Pei Jinyu answered softly, buried her face in her neck and took a deep breath. "No! Itch... " Ye Yining is a little ticklish and shrinks his neck. "Do you get anything out in the morning?" Pei asked. She shook her head, said, "those rental companies are estimated to see me and Xiaomin small, so they all sit on the ground starting price, which is twice as expensive as others." She is really a little angry, if met that kind of real, ye Yining is willing to rent directly. Moreover, she has calculated that she will have to rent the house for at least three to five years. Although according to her understanding, it will take at least three years for her two pieces of land to be built, but it will take time for the interior decoration after it is completed. Therefore, three to five years is necessary. "Don''t worry. I''ll have a rest in two days. I''ll go with you to have a look." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded and said, "wash your hands and eat!" "I want to eat you first!" Ye Yining smell speech, face is a red. "Don''t be serious. You''ll go back to the army this afternoon, won''t you?" Ye Yining stares at him. Pei Jinyu is really clingy recently. She sticks to her almost as soon as she comes back. She is unwilling to let go. "But I still have a lunch break." Today, Pei Yu has no time for other tasks. "I''m starving. I''ve been walking for a long time in the morning." Ye Yining is really afraid that he will fool around. Pei Jinyu reached out and gently touched the tip of her nose, took the chopsticks from her hand and said, "eat!" Ye Yining smiles and goes to the restaurant with Pei Jinyu. After dinner, they nestled on the sofa. Ye Yining said, "let''s buy a TV!" At first, she was in a hurry to buy ash, but she didn''t want to buy it in the market. But now Pei Jinyu is back in the army. If there is a TV station, he can watch the news in the evening. "If you want to buy it, let''s buy it." Pei Jinyu said. "Here''s the money!" Ye Yining held out his hand to Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu took her little hand, pulled it to her lips and gave it a kiss. She took out the money from her pocket and put it all in Ye Yining''s hand. "This month''s allowance." Ye Yining counts it. Pei Jinyu''s allowance is not much, and it''s only a few hundred yuan. But ye Yining thinks it''s enough. Pei Jinyu is a soldier. She doesn''t expect him to make a lot of money. "Ning Ning, I wronged you!" Pei Jinyu said. "Don''t be aggrieved!" Ye Yining shook his head. "I can''t even afford to buy you a decent piece of jewelry, and I don''t want to hurt you?" Although Pei Jinyu has saved a lot of money these years, it is really too little. Ye Yining sat up straight, looked at Pei Jinyu and said, "although there is not much money, what you earn is honor. I can wait to be the commander''s wife and commander''s wife in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 Pei Jinyu also followed with a smile, reached for the tip of Ye Yining''s nose and said with a smile, "good! I''ll make it all for you! " "So! Don''t feel aggrieved if you earn less money. I won''t be aggrieved if I marry you, because I love you! " Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu looked at her, her eyes were shining, and she bowed her head to kiss her lips. Ye Yining put his hand around his neck and responded to his kiss. Two people kiss inseparable, Pei Jinyu''s hand is directly into her clothes. "Well, don''t be here..." Ye Yining grabs her hand. Now they are on the sofa in the living room. She is afraid that Pei Jinyu will take her here. Pei Jinyu, however, seemed to have never heard of her and kept kissing her. Until kiss Ye Yining some breathless time, he just lean on her ear, low voice way, "this is our small home, no one will come in." Pei Jinyu wanted to make every corner of the room full of their love, so that when ye Yining returned to Yanjing, he could at least feel her existence all the time. Although this practice is morbid, his missing for his wife makes him almost crazy. It was not until Pei Yu fell down on the sofa and begged her to forgive her. Looking at her flushed face, breathing slightly, and looking at him in anger, Pei felt that she would surrender again. But time is too late, he can only hold Ye Yining into the bathroom, put warm water to give her a bath, bow to kiss her lips, way, "a good sleep, you tired!" Ye Yining stares at him and says angrily, "who made me like this?" Originally, she planned to go out again in the afternoon, but now her legs are so sore that she can''t stand it if she doesn''t have a good sleep. "Blame me, let you get it back at night." Pei Jinyu said with a smile. Ye Yining stares at him, way, "who RARE!" Pei Jinyu held her face and gave her a kiss, saying, "I''m rare." Pei Jinyu got rid of her short sleeves and trousers, and directly stood naked under the Yuba, washing her body with water. Seeing this, ye Yining leaned against her chin to appreciate her husband''s figure. Pei Jinyu''s figure is absolutely good. All the soldiers are so strong, and her abdominal muscles are hard. Sometimes when she is in love, she can''t help biting him. But every time she bit her teeth, Pei Jinyu didn''t feel it at all. She bit him, just like tickling him, without any effect. Pei Jinyu seems to feel the little wife''s eyes, specially investigated the angle, let her see more clearly. When ye Yining saw this, his face turned red. He turned his seat to her on purpose. Pei Jinyu was more and more shameless. But she couldn''t move her eyes. Ye Yining really felt that she was becoming more and more colorful. Although Pei Jinyu was the only one, she was a little shy! In the past, Pei Jinyu took a bath for a few minutes, but today, Pei Jinyu took a bath for 15 minutes. In Ye Yining''s burning eyes, she put a bath towel around her waist. After turning off the water, he went to Ye Yining. She looked up at him. Pei Jinyu sat beside the bathtub and said, "wife, if you look down again, the bath won''t be finished!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 Ye Yining''s face suddenly turned red, staring at Pei Jinyu for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word. Pei Jinyu is very satisfied with her reaction. She holds her face and kisses her again. Then she reluctantly lets her go, picks her up directly from the water, carries her back to the room, wipes the water on her body with a towel, and takes out the clothes from the wardrobe to cover her. "You''re going to be late!" Ye Yining kindly reminded. At noon, Pei Jinyu had a two-hour break. She came back at 11:30 and had to go back to the army at 1:00. Now it''s 12:55, which means he has only five minutes left. Pei Jinyu reached out and scraped the bridge of her nose, then pulled the quilt to cover her. She turned to take out her clothes from the wardrobe and quickly put them on her body. Ye Yining''s eyes were straight, because it took him less than a minute to put a uniform on his body. "You don''t have to cook at night. Brother Ning, they invite us to dinner." Pei Jinyu said. "Good!" Ye Yining answered. "I''m back on the team." After that, Pei chin Yu bowed her head and gave her a kiss, "sleep well!" Ye Yining lies down with a smile, while Pei Jinyu goes out quickly and returns to the army before the last ten seconds. Seeing this, Su Yuqing looks at Pei Jinyu with both hands and makes fun of him and says, "before, only we were late. I didn''t expect that now our boss is late too!" "The beauty is in my heart, how can I be willing to go?" Ning Changshan followed. If he has such a beautiful wife at home, he also wants to die in gentle country. "Boss, when did you become so clean? One uniform in the morning and one in the afternoon!" Although Pei Yu''s dress was not as bad as Su Qing''s, it didn''t smell like Su Qing''s. "Battalion commander Su, you''re not married. You don''t understand! It''s wrinkled in the morning. " Shao Liang also followed. "Wrinkled? Why does it wrinkle? " Su Yuqing pretends to be puzzled. "It''s not necessary to say that younger siblings are too much pressure." Pei Jinyu looks at a group of people in front of her. After that, she laughs at him. Pei Jinyu has a gloomy face. In the end, it seems that he is too gentle. Obviously, they are not clean up. It seems that we have to clean them up this afternoon. "Su Yuqing, Shao Liang, Ning Changshan!" Pei Jinyu roared. Three people look at each other, suddenly there is a bad premonition, but also regret just lost. "Here it is The three answered. "Load 30, circle 50." Su Yuqing suddenly widened his eyes and quickly said, "boss, I know I''m wrong!" Damn it! "Load 60, circle 100!" Pei Jinyu doubled it directly. Several people looked at each other. They used to think that Pei Jinyu had become humanized after she got married. As a result, she was more ruthless than before. Sure enough, they can''t make fun of Ye Yining. Once they meet someone who has something to do with Ye Yining, Pei Jinyu will turn into a devil. "Chief, this..." Shao Liang also followed. "Load 90, circle 150." "More!" Ning Changshan also followed. Seeing that Pei Jinyu was about to open her mouth again, the three ran away. But the soldiers of the three battalions followed them for an afternoon with a load of 90 and a circle of 150. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 Pei Jinyu was not idle either. He directly carried a hundred pounds and ran around for one hundred and five times. He can remember the look in his daughter-in-law''s eyes today. Therefore, Pei Jinyu also thought silently in her heart that she must practice her body better, so that ye Yining would definitely like it more. Today, Pei Jinyu''s motivation is entirely given by Ye Yining. "The boss will run with us, too?" Su Yuqing is not sure. "Hey You don''t understand! My daughter-in-law likes my abdominal muscles best. Our men are strong and comfortable! " Ning Changshan has been married for more than 20 years, and he knows this very well. "So?" Su Yuqing is not sure. "Don''t you have a girlfriend? Haven''t you tried? " Shao Liang asked. "She''s still a student. I can''t fool around." Su Yuqing said that although the occasional two people together, is also itchy in the heart, but Su Yuqing is still clear. Ding Xiaomin is still studying. He can''t hurt her. Therefore, the two of them are now kissing each other at most, which is actually fast for the two of them. Since they confirmed their relationship, they didn''t have a real appointment, so this time she came here is a real appointment. So, this kind of progress is really fast. "You''ll have to practice well. Your daughter-in-law''s happiness depends on your physical strength!" Shao Liang also laughed. When they saw Pei Jinyu coming, they immediately closed their mouths. They didn''t want to add another 100 laps, which was enough to kill them. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining called Ding Xiaomin before going to bed, and then he lay down on the bed and had a deep sleep. He didn''t wake up until more than three o''clock. After getting up and looking for something to eat, ye Yining tidied up the room. When she came out of the room, she saw the clothes scattered on the edge of the sofa. Her face was burning like fire. How Pei Jinyu bullied her on the sofa at noon flashed through her mind. She quickly went up, changed the sofa cover, and then picked up the clothes on the floor to wash them. When she was holding Pei Jinyu''s military uniform, she couldn''t help smelling it under her nose, a strong smell of sweat. But that''s what he smells like. After washing clothes to cool, ye Yining took a new sofa cover to change. At this time, she was really glad that she had made a wise choice before. When she made the sofa cover, she made two sets directly. After changing, she would not let the sofa be naked. After cleaning the house, there was a knock on the door. Ye Yining put the broom aside and opened the door. "Sister Ning!" Ye Yining saw the visitor and called. "Brother and sister, what about cleaning?" Ning sister-in-law slightly Leng for a while, to Ye Yining is a change. Today''s young people, like them, are in a mess at home, otherwise they don''t clean it up very much. But seeing ye Yining tidy up the house, Mrs. Ning likes Ye Yining more! At the same time, I was also sighing, how could this not be my daughter-in-law? What a nice girl! "Well! I didn''t go out in the afternoon, so I''ll clean up the room. " Ye Yining said. "I came up to tell you, don''t cook at night, go to my house to eat." "Good! At noon, Jin Yu told me, please go to my sister-in-law again. " "It''s no trouble, just go upstairs and downstairs, as long as you don''t dislike the food your sister-in-law cooked." After eating the food Ye Yining cooked, sister Ning was really impressed by her craftsmanship, which was too good to say. "No, my sister-in-law''s cooking must have a different flavor." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 Ning sister-in-law listen to this, only feel really good, to Ye Yining even more happy, she came up also said to eat, after that, Ning sister-in-law also went downstairs. When passing by Shao Liang''s house, he saw the door open and Li Fangfang sitting by the door eating melon seeds. Rather sister-in-law eyebrow heart tiny invisible of picked. At first, when she went upstairs, the door was still closed. As a result, when she came downstairs, the door opened. They all know that Li Fangfang likes to mark people. When she saw the door open, Mrs. Ning just gave Li Fangfang a smile and said hello. Then she went downstairs. Li Fangfang suddenly widened her eyes, but she didn''t react for a long time. That''s it? She just heard that she asked Ye Yining to have dinner with them upstairs. As a result, she saw her clearly and didn''t invite her. This makes Li Fangfang''s heart extremely unbalanced. It''s her first time to come to the military compound, and it''s not much different from ye Yining. She just invited Ye Yining, which is totally unreasonable. Li Fangfang immediately looked down on the women in the compound, touched a handful of melon seeds and went downstairs. Several women in the courtyard began to chat with each other. Inside and outside of the conversation, they were all saying bad things about sister-in-law Ning. Everyone looked at each other. They all know that Mrs. Ning wants to invite Ye Yining to dinner. It''s also because ye Yining knows how to behave. In Mrs. Ning''s hometown, they all have the habit of inviting new people to dinner. Li Fangfang and Shao Liang have been married for many years, and they are not new people. However, ye Yining and Pei Jinyu got married only years ago. After they lived in the compound, they invited everyone to have a meal. The people sitting here are all invited. Naturally, they know how rich Ye Yining''s wine is. They don''t even buy the abalone in the Buddha''s wall. Ye Yining is one person and the other is so big. This share alone is worth a lot of money. Li Fangfang says that sister-in-law Ning is not. She doesn''t think about how she behaves, and how ye Yining behaves. That day, Li Fangfang ate a lot. If ye Yining hadn''t said that the abalone here was one by one, Li Fangfang would have put it all in his bowl. Fish glue in fo Tiao wall is also a good thing for Jin Gui, and she eats the most. That day, Li Fangfang sent a few leaves of fruit to the family. Therefore, we don''t have much contact with Li Fangfang, but it''s also a compound. It''s not appropriate to look down and look up. "Shao''s sister-in-law, we don''t like to hear that. What do you mean we only invite Pei''s brothers and sisters instead of you! Are you and commander Shao newly married? no Since you are not newly married, why should I invite you? " Shu Yu is a straight hearted person. She doesn''t like Li Fangfang. She usually makes friends with sister-in-law Ning, so she points out what Li Fangfang said at that time. "That''s not what I mean! But she saw me clearly, but she didn''t see me. Didn''t she ignore me? " Li Fangfang gave a smile. "I don''t think you are satisfied that sister-in-law Ning didn''t invite you to her house for dinner." Shu Yu said, and then added, "I can tell you! I''ll invite Pei''s younger brother and sister to dinner tomorrow, but I''m not going to invite you. I''ll leave it here today. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 Li Fangfang was so angry that she couldn''t believe what she heard. What do these people mean? I really think of her as the air. What''s more, Li Fangfang spat angrily, stood up and lost the sentence, "who is rare!" "It''s very funny that you came to us to talk about it." Shu Yu refuted directly. Li Fangfang was so angry that he sprinkled a handful of melon seed shells directly at Shu Yu''s feet. "How can this man be like this!" "Yes, I''ve never seen such a shameless person." "This person is very selfish. Look at Tigress just staring at her hand. She hides the melon seeds behind her. She always wants to take advantage of others." A few people you a word I a language of loud can''t, Li Fangfang angry face is not white. When she went upstairs, ye Yining just came down with garbage. Seeing ye Yining, Li Fangfang snorted directly. Ye Yining some inexplicable to see Li Fangfang, this person is sick! "Sister Shuyu, you are all here!" Ye Yining called. "What about the house?" Shu Yu said hello. "Well!" After throwing the garbage, ye Ning came over. "Well This little girl of whose family is really beautiful. " Ye Yining saw Tigress for the first time. He was about four years old. He had a pair of big eyes. He wore some pink princess dresses and wore two pigtails, not to mention how cute he was. Ye Yining felt in his pocket and found that there was still some sugar in it. Directly all touch out, way, "hand out, aunt please you eat candy." Tigress stares at Ye Yining with a smile on her face, then looks at her mother. "Elder sister gives you sugar, you take it!" Ji said. "Thank you, sister!" Tigress''s mouth is very sweet. Ye Yining likes it even more. After chatting with them for a while, ye Yining teased Tigress for a while, and then went upstairs. They can''t help comparing Ye Yining with Li Fangfang. They can''t say enough about Li Fangfang! Ye Yining naturally didn''t know that she just invited Tigress to eat two candies and was praised by everyone. When it was time to go home, ye Yining took the pot and washed it, then soaked the sea cucumber she had bought before. In a few days, she would go back to Yanjing, so she planned to make up for Pei Jinyu. The sea cucumber needs to be soaked one day in advance so that she can bring it for porridge tomorrow morning. When Pei Jinyu comes back, it will be ready to eat. Pei Jinyu came back at about six o''clock. When they came back, they went directly to Mrs. Ning''s house. Ye Yining searched at home and carried the wine he had bought before. "Why do you carry things when you come here?" Sister Ning was also shocked to see what Pei Jinyu was carrying. Maotai, this wine is very valuable. "You''re invited to dinner. We''ll have a drink. I''ll have a drink with brother Ning in a moment." Pei Jinyu said with a smile. Ning sister-in-law smell speech, also not good again say what, just repeatedly let them later don''t carry things. How much is it worth for her to cook a meal? As a result, they carry hundreds of things, which makes them more embarrassed! Listen to Ye Yining should next, rather sister-in-law this just pull them into a seat. Ning sister-in-law also called the Shuyu family and the Ji sister-in-law family, which is also lively. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 Wine has been drinking until midnight, if not rather sister-in-law they pull, I''m afraid a few people have to drink high. But it''s clear that several people are already drunk. Ye Yining brought two bottles of Maotai and drank it clean. At first, Pei Jinyu asked Ye Yining to go upstairs and take another two bottles, but she was stopped by sister-in-law Ning. They have to train the next day. If they can''t stop drinking, they won''t have to start tomorrow. "Yining, can you do it? The chief seems to have drunk a lot. " Sister Ning looks at Pei Jinyu and worries that ye Yining''s little body can''t help him. "It''s OK, I did it! Thank you for your hospitality in the evening! " Ye Yining said. "There''s nothing to eat. Come back quickly and get him some sobering soup." Ye Yining should come down, then helped Pei Jinyu back upstairs. Ye Yining put him on the sofa and went into the kitchen to wake up. When he came out, he saw that Pei Jinyu had taken off her clothes completely, even without her underwear. Ye Yining, "..." This man is drunk. How can he do that! Pei Jinyu should never be allowed to drink so much wine in the future. If she is outside and there is an outsider, she should not Thinking of this, ye Yining thought that Pei Jinyu must give up drinking. She doesn''t want to have an accident. "Jin Yu, wake up and drink the hangover soup." When he came to the sofa, ye Yining covered him with a blanket and patted him on the face. Pei Jinyu''s face is slightly red at this time, and it''s also hot. Ye Yining can''t help pulling back his hand. But he was worried about whether he had a fever. He reached out and touched his head. He saw that his temperature was normal. It was because of alcohol that the temperature of his body felt so shocking. "Ning Ning..." Pei Jinyu opened her eyes and called. "I''m here. Drink the soup." Ye Yining said. After finishing, Pei Yu took the bowl and held it in her hand. He looked at her with burning eyes. "Go and take a bath. It smells like wine." Ye Yining is slightly dissatisfied with this. "Let me see you." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining did not know whether he was sober or drunk. "I''ll help you to bed. What do you say when you lean on the sofa?" "OK, go back to bed!" Pei Jinyu answered, and with the help of Ye Yining, she went back to the room. Ye Yining just put him down, Pei Jinyu directly pulled her to the bed, staring at her tightly. "What are you doing?" Ye Yining asked, her face flushed. "Look at my daughter-in-law." He said. "What''s good to see?" "My daughter-in-law looks best." Ye Yining smell speech, in the heart happy Zizi, only feel heart place jump ceaselessly. Pei Jinyu is a strength to stare at her, ye Yining was his face red, this just opened a way, "you drink too much! Go to bed early! " Pei Jinyu shook her head and obviously refused to sleep. "What do you want when you don''t sleep?" Ye Yining looks at him funny, inexplicably feels that Pei Jinyu who drinks too much is a little cute, a little like a child. Pei chin Yu suddenly lowered her head and kissed her on the lips. She let go of it and then lowered her head to kiss her again, as if playing and teasing her. Pei Jinyu suddenly looked at her seriously and said, "don''t sleep! My wife is still up www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 Ye Yining didn''t understand the meaning until Pei Jinyu removed her clothes. Ye Yining understood that his wife was still up, but it didn''t mean that she was still up. It means that they don''t have the little interest between husband and wife. After drinking too much, Pei Jinyu works harder and more boldly than before. Pei Jinyu did all the things she didn''t dare to do before tonight. Ye Yining even doubts whether he is really drunk or fake drunk. Several times Ye Yining couldn''t bear to let him stop, but Pei Jinyu couldn''t hear anything. What''s more, she found that Pei Jinyu was more open-minded in this aspect after she was drunk, and her basic time was much longer than usual. This makes her a little depressed again. Is it to let him drink or not? ¡­¡­ The next day, ye Yining looked at himself in the scene. There was no intact place on his whole body. All of them were kisses. Even that shameful place has, she let Ye Yining almost some want to find some ground crack to drill in. Look at Pei Jinyu again. She is in a good mood. There are only two words on her face! Satisfaction! "You were really drunk last night?" Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu, obviously with a tone of questioning. "Ning Ning, I''m sorry! It''s broken. " Pei said apologetically. "Don''t you have a headache?" Ye Yining asked, his spirit is better than her, and he got up early to train in the army before dawn. "It hurts, but it''s better to sweat." Pei Jinyu is very serious. Ye Yining stares at him and says, "don''t drink in the future!" Look at the kisses on her body. It''s too thin Crazy. "You say yes!" Pei Jinyu is easy. Did Pei Yu like her all the time last night? If she didn''t answer, he would continue to grind her and make her sob. Pei Jinyu couldn''t see it. "Do you remember?" Ye Yining suddenly raises her head and stares at her. "Remember some." Pei Jinyu is very serious, even a little bit like a child who has done something wrong. When she looks at Ye Yining, she is a little sorry. But if you look closely, you can find that he has a trace of excitement in his eyes. As for whether she was really drunk last night, Pei Jinyu knew best. However, he did not intend to Tell ye Yining. Ye Yining snorted, then turned and went into the kitchen. He filled the porridge from the kitchen and took out the cake he made in the morning. "Eat!" Ye Yining breathes out. When Pei Jinyu saw that her wife was really a little angry, she didn''t dare to fool around any more. Instead, she took the meal and ate it honestly. Occasionally, she secretly looked at Ye Yining. Seeing that her face had recovered as usual, Pei Jinyu said, "wife, you''ll be back in Yanjing in three days." From his tone, ye Yining heard the thick not give up, her hand with the spoon also followed a pause, stuffy should be a, "Hmm!" "Are you sure you don''t care about me?" Asked Pei. "Then tell me honestly, were you drunk last night?" Ye Yining looks at her. He really doesn''t believe it. Pei Jinyu was drunk yesterday. She felt that Pei Jinyu was not completely drunk yesterday. She could even say that he was only slightly drunk. "Not drunk!" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining stares at him, a little angry. "In fact, I''m drunk too. I''ll wake up a lot after drinking the drunken soup you cooked!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 Ye Yining stares at him, chest a strength of ups and downs, have gas, but feel this gas is a little puzzling. "Then why do you come back and take off all your clothes, even if you drink too much outside?" Ye Yining is really afraid. If he drinks too much outside, those wild flowers know that Pei Jinyu has this problem. Can''t they try to let Pei Jinyu drink? At that time, as soon as Pei Jinyu drank too much, she would strip herself completely, and then she would not be able to lose herself directly. Ye Yining didn''t dare to think that it was a terrible thing for her. If this kind of thing really happens, she also knows that she and Pei Jinyu will end. She is not so generous. She knows how she was cheated by her so-called good friends in the last life. No matter what, she didn''t want it to happen. "No!" Pei Jinyu shook her head. "Then you took off all your clothes last night." "Home!" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining couldn''t say anything for a moment. He knew that he had gone home, so he took off his clothes. Is it outside? "Ning Ning, there will be no such thing as you are worried about. I promise that you will not drink when you are away." Pei Jinyu knows her worry, though she doesn''t know why Ye Yining is so worried. But he didn''t want to scare his wife. "Pei Jinyu, you remember that you promised me that although it''s normal for your men to drink, I can''t accept it. My man takes off his clothes in front of others when he''s drunk. Even that kind of accident may happen." Ye Yining said. She didn''t want this to happen, so she had to take precautions in advance. Pei Yu got up and put her chopsticks on her lap. "Wife, this kind of thing won''t happen, so don''t worry! I didn''t drink completely last night. I was conscious. " Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining put his arm around his shoulder and said, "I know I''m making a fuss, but there are some things I don''t want to happen." "No, it won''t happen. Don''t worry, will you?" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded, put his face in his arms and took several deep breaths. Pei Jinyu has been holding her. She knows that ye Yining has no sense of security because of last night''s events. "There are too many bees around you. I believe you, but I don''t believe those people." Ye Yining said. "I understand!" Pei Jinyu kisses her lips and says, "eat well. I''ll ask for leave tomorrow and the day after tomorrow to accompany you." Ye Yining didn''t refuse. She would go back in two days. She didn''t want to go anywhere. She just wanted to stay with her. Even at home, as long as they were together, she felt enough. Two people hold for a long time, porridge is cold, this just loosen each other. After breakfast, Pei Jinyu and ye Yining went out together. On this day, ye Yining watched Pei Jinyu''s training in the army for most of the day, and ran several laps with special interest. "They are going to practice their guns. Would you like to join them?" Pei asked. "May I touch it?" Ye Yining came to the interest, said after rebirth, she did not touch the gun. "Apply with your teacher!" Pei Yu said, rubbing her head and looking forward to me Ye Yining nodded hard, she really wanted to touch the gun! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 After applying, Shen Tengfei agrees to let Ye Yining enter the training camp, but asks Pei Jinyu to keep an eye on the whole process. In their view, ye Yining is the first time to touch a gun, but also worried that she would have an accident. Ye Yining has no opinion on this. Looking at the rows of guns, ye Yining was inexplicably excited. In her previous life, she had seen all kinds of guns, and she had several guns in her hands alone, which of course was for life. Therefore, for this, ye Yining is not strange, but at this time she has to pretend to be very strange. Pei Jinyu came to teach herself and told ye Yining how to launch the gun now. Looking at the gun in hand, ye Yining is a little excited. "What if I miss in a moment?" Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu. "There are enough protection measures here. You can rest assured." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded and raised his hand to the target not far away. The sound of gunfire from the training of other soldiers sounded in his ear. Ye Yining took a deep breath, looked up, and then shot the gun out of his hand. The gun flew out of the muzzle and flew directly to the target ten meters away. Originally Pei Jinyu wanted to pull the target in again for her, but ye Yining thought it was too easy, and she knew what level she was. The gun flew out and passed through the target. Pei Jinyu came to the target. He was a little surprised. "Eight rings!" Someone reported it. Su Yuqing stands on the edge of Ye Yining not far away. When he hears this achievement, his chin is almost falling down. He looks at Ye Yining strangely. It''s an eight ring fight. They thought Ye Yining would not be able to fight. "I''ll try again!" Ye Yining said. The bullet flew out again. "Ten rings!" "I''ll go..." When Su Yuqing heard the speech, he directly dropped the gun and ran to see it. It was really in the middle of the ten rings. Su Yuqing''s chin almost fell off. He looked at Ye Yining in disbelief and said, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, are you really touching the gun for the first time?" Smell speech, ye Yining serious nod. At this time, Su Yuqing wanted to die. He remembers the first time he trained to hold a gun, not to mention one link, it was hard to hit. And ye Yining''s first shot directly eight rings, the second shot directly ten rings. Pei Jinyu was also surprised. He didn''t expect that ye Yining was so talented in this aspect. Shen Tengfei originally just came to have a look, but when he heard Ye Yining''s achievements, Shen Tengfei just rushed over like he found a big baby and said, "I say, you''d better go straight into the army. Your shooting skills are much better than these boys." Ye Yining''s shooting method is really good. It makes people want to keep her in the army. This technique alone, if spread out, is absolutely required by various legions. "I''m not a soldier." Ye Yining said. Shen Tengfei knew that no matter how much he said, ye Yining would not agree. She had no interest in letting her join the art troupe before. "Really not interested?" Shen Tengfei can''t help but ask again, this shooting method is really good, if you don''t have interest, isn''t it a pity? "I don''t want it!" She refused very clearly. Shen Tengfei is really depressed. How nice it is to be a soldier. She can still be with Pei Jinyu all the time. But ye Yining was not interested at all. Ye Yining fired a few more shots, including one on the ninth Ring Road and all the others on the tenth ring road. "Why don''t you persuade your daughter-in-law? That''s a great gift!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 Shen Tengfei sees that he can''t make sense with Ye Yining, and turns to Pei Jinyu. "I wish she had fun!" Shen Tengfei, "..." This person, how also like this, if they meet this first sharpshooter, they really want to hold on to it, as a result, Pei Jinyu unexpectedly let Ye Yining entertainment. Shen Tengfei just wants to die. Why can''t Ye Yining join the army? Why? Why? He kept asking in his heart, but no one answered him. In the end why not, it is only Ye Yining''s own heart clear. After a round of playing with guns, I sat aside to watch their training until my hands were a little sore. She has occupied Pei Jinyu''s seat long enough, so she can''t occupy it any more. Pei Jinyu''s shooting technique is very good. There are ten rings of guns, and there is only one hole in one target. Every shot of Pei Jinyu is in that hole, with no deviation or error. Shen Tengfei came again to try to persuade Ye Yining to join the army. Ye Yining went and shook his head. "Mr. Shen, I really don''t plan to join the army. I will have a child for Jin Yu after graduation. If I join the army, the plan will be postponed. I don''t want to." Shen Tengfei, "..." In order to have children and not join the army, what does Ye Yining think in the end? She does have this plan. When she graduates, she will be pregnant and have a baby. After the baby was born, she was busy with her career. Ye Yining has her own ideas. Pei Jinyu is twenty-seven this year and twenty-nine in two years'' time. Moreover, she is twenty-three. After giving birth, she can recover. Because Pei Jinyu is a soldier, she can''t steal to have a boy like that. Therefore, for ye Yining, it''s also good to have a baby earlier. Her career will not be delayed because of having children. After having children, they believe that they will be closer. "Well, I won''t say it!" Shen Tengfei is depressed! "Are you two going to have a boy or a girl? You two are the children of sharpshooters. You are definitely good at holding guns. Why don''t you reserve a place for him in advance and stay in our 45th division in the future?" Shen Tengfei directly hit the idea on the children of Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu. "I won''t send it to you, boys or girls." When Pei Jinyu came back, she heard Shen Tengfei''s words. "You want to die, don''t you?" Shen Tengfei is very angry. "Look, I''m afraid my daughter will be angry with you for your hot temper." Pei Jinyu shook her head. "You''ll know you''re a girl before it''s even seen?" Shen Tengfei really doesn''t know what Pei Jinyu thinks. Generally speaking, because only one child can be born, everyone hopes to be a boy. As a result, Pei Jinyu is so good that she wants a daughter. "My daughter is my lover in my last life, and my son is my rival in my last life. Which do you think I like better?" Pei asked. Ye Yining, "..." Shen Tengfei, "..." Pei Jinyu seems to make a lot of sense, and he prefers his daughter. When her daughter was born, Shen Tengfei was very happy. But ye Yining''s mood is very depressed, she can''t help but tunnel, "so, you find a rival to me?" Said Pei Yu, rubbing her head, but it was you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 Ye Yining stares at him and says, "but I want to give you a rival." Most people prefer boys, especially if they can only have one, then they prefer to be a young master rather than a young master. "Let''s have twins." Pei Jinyu said. "Twins, you say you''re born!" Ye Yining stares at him speechlessly. Don''t twins have to have such genes at home? Pei Jinyu actually said that she had twins. That''s all she had to say. "I''ll try harder, I can." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining, "..." Why does she want to talk about children? Looking at Shen Tengfei''s eyes, she wants to see a hole between them. She''s so ashamed now that she really wants to dig a hole in the ground. Ye Yining directly stood up and said, "I''ll go home and get lunch." Shen Tengfei was excited. "I''ll go to your house for lunch." Ye Yining, "..." "No way!" Pei Jinyu refused directly. "Why?" Shen Tengfei doesn''t understand. Ye Yining will go back to Yanjing in two days. When can I have the rice Ye Yining cooked next time? "Inconvenient!" Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu speechless. When she hears the word inconvenient, she thinks about yesterday''s noon. His face turned even more red. Ye Yining also nodded seriously, "eh! It''s not convenient! " Looking at the couple playing riddles, Shen Tengfei was confused. His mouth almost broke, but he couldn''t talk them through and let himself go to their house for dinner. This really depressed him. It''s not convenient to have a meal. Su Yuqing leaned over at this time and whispered, "Sir, I know why it''s inconvenient." Su Yuqing said with a bad smile that recently he and Ding Xiaomin also wanted to go to their home for dinner, but they were also rejected. At first, they didn''t understand. After yesterday''s incident, he understood. "Tell me!" Shen Tengfei looks at Su Yuqing. "They want to make out with each other. If you go, they can''t make out with each other. Is it convenient?" Su Yuqing winked at Shen Tengfei. Shen Tengfei now understands that it''s really a little inappropriate for a newly married couple to come to the door and disturb them when they have to leave each other within two days. So it seems reasonable for them to say that it is inconvenient. "Well, then I won''t go. I can''t disturb others. It''s not like the little couple is making out." Shen Tengfei is not so stupid to disturb. He didn''t know what character Pei Jinyu was. He is to disturb their little husband and wife, not sure how long Pei Jinyu will be cold face to face. Alas Iron Man tenderness, can only love people, they these rough people, is a little want to see his tenderness opportunities are not ah! ¡­¡­ "Ning Ning, have you ever touched a gun before?" At dinner, Pei Jinyu suddenly asked. Ye Yining was stunned for a moment and said, "Well! Yes, I played COS with my classmates before Ye Yining said. Cos just emerged last year, which Pei Jinyu knew. He also went there once last year, so when he heard Ye Yining say so, Pei Jinyu didn''t understand too much. "What''s the matter? You don''t doubt what training I''ve had Ye Yining asked. Pei Jinyu would ask like this, and ye Yining was surprised. He must have some doubts, otherwise he would not ask such questions. "I suspect you''re a spy. You''re here to seduce me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 Pei Jinyu joked. Ye Yining put down his chopsticks, reached for Pei Jinyu''s collar and said with a bad smile, "I''m not only going to seduce you, but also to kill you!" With a smile on her lips, Pei Jinyu opened her hand directly to Ye Yining with a trace of ruffian spirit. "Welcome to the party!" Ye Yining gave him a push and said angrily, "screw you!" After that, ye Yining got up and went back to eat. Pei Jinyu laughed. "No more laughing!" Ye Yining stares at him in embarrassment. As a result, Pei Jinyu became addicted to it. Sometimes she really can''t play with fire. These days, she really feels that her kidney is not good. "Ning Ning, I like your initiative." Pei Jinyu said. "No!" Ye Yining spat out at her. When Pei Jinyu heard the speech, she laughed again. The lovely appearance of Ye Yining really made him love and hate. I got up, leaned over and kissed her directly. Pei Yu let go of his eyes and said with a big smile "Then you can''t remind me that you have to kiss me so directly?" Ye Yining really lost to him. "I prefer to kiss you!" Pei Jinyu said with a smile. Ye Yining, "..." Pei Yu said everything to him. After they had dinner, they were tired of it for a while. However, Pei Jinyu was not as crazy as she was yesterday. After all, there can be no more such things. These days, they are really a little crazy. "I''ll go to my mother in the afternoon." Ye Yining said. "Go Pei did not refuse. "In the evening, Mrs. Shu invited us to dinner and came back early!" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, said, "if they this one by one please, where can eat?" They are enthusiastic, ye Yining can understand, but they can''t bear to invite them every day. "Then, let''s talk about it with them." Pei Jinyu said. "Let''s say it ourselves. It''s not so good!" Ye Yining said, people''s mind is there, but they are too busy. "In the evening, go to Mrs. Shu Yu''s place to eat first. When they say that tomorrow, I''ll say that you''ll be back to Yanjing the day after tomorrow. They know that." Ye Yining nodded, did not insist on saying this thing, they invited her to dinner, if ye Yining refused, it is really a little too delicate, and they are all in one mind. So ye Yining''s heart has already had a number. When he comes back from Yanjing, he will bring them some special food and so on. Thank you. After dinner, ye Yining tidied up for a while, then returned to ponder directly. ¡­¡­ "Boss, I really can. I can do anything." Bo Sisi sits and looks at Fang Suzhen. She was driven out by the army. She didn''t want to go back to the countryside, so she stayed in Linshi. But if she stayed in Linshi, she had to find a job. After a walk, this ruminating business is the best, and the treatment is the best after she has seen it. Thin silk also identified here. "Girl, you go back and wait for the news. When there is news, we will call you naturally." Ye Li''an said that the woman was too good-looking, which made ye Li''an not particularly at ease. "Don''t wait for news. We don''t want you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 A voice rings from the door, thin silk raises head, see ye Yining standing at the door. "Ning Ning, back!" Ye Li''an got up with him. "Dad Ye Yining called. Thin silk to see ye Yining, for a long time did not respond, "this, this is your shop!" "What? Why not Ye Yining asked. Thin silk is how all didn''t expect, after being driven out of the army, unexpectedly can see ye Yining again. See ye Yining at this time, her mood is really not generally bad, if it was not for ye Yining, she would not have been driven out of the army. It''s a shame to get rid of the name of the army, whether it''s known or not, whether it''s said or not. "Ning Ning, do you know each other?" Ye Lian asked curiously. "Dad, I''m not only familiar with you, but also familiar with you." Ye Yining said. "Then..." Ye Li''an originally wanted to say that since she was a friend, let her stay, but ye Yining''s face was not right, and ye Li''an was not worried. "Dad, she used to belong to the art troupe of Jin Yu''s army. A few days ago, when I was entertaining in the courtyard, if it wasn''t for Miss Bo, I would not have hurt my waist." Ye Yining said. When ye Li''an heard this, he understood it at that time. When ye Yining came back that day, he told them about it roughly, so he had some idea. "Let''s go. We''re not going to hire people like you." Ye Li''an drives people directly. "Don''t you dare to bully my daughter?" Ye Lian scolded. Thin silk''s face was very ugly, and there were many people at the door. Seeing a beautiful woman being driven out, she became more curious. "Ye Yining, aren''t you just jealous that I''m more beautiful than you? Do you think I seldom come to your shop? " Thin silk angry tunnel. People can''t help but compare Ye Yining with thin silk. They naturally know who is better looking. "Poof Jealous of you? Where are you worthy of my jealousy? I can''t seduce my husband. As a result, I slander you for splashing water on you. I plan to splash wine on me at my dinner party. You are the only one who deserves my jealousy? " Ye Yining laughingly looked at her, I really don''t know where this thin silk comes from. Let''s not say whether she is good-looking or not, let''s take her temperament as an example, no one can match her. Many people listen to thin silk will seduce people, directly pull their husband to the side a little. Thin silk really looks good, although compared with Ye Yining, her temperament is a little bit worse, but she is still good-looking. So, people are still worried that she will seduce her man away. "Ye Yining, don''t slander me here." Thin silk see people''s eyes, directly directed at Ye Yining roar. "I slander you? Didn''t you get expelled from the army for that? " Ye Yining sneered that she didn''t like thin silk at all. If just thin silk directly go, don''t say those words, ye Yining also don''t want to pay attention to her, after all, this person has nothing to pay attention to, very boring. But it''s just that she''s too thin to ask for anything, so she has to help a little. "This style deserves to be named by the army!" "Isn''t it? The old customers in the shop know what kind of person our little boss is, and they want to ruin the reputation of our shop at the door. How disgusting this woman is www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 Xiao Liu also followed. Thin silk was very angry, but she couldn''t say a word. Her eyes staring at them were eager to make a hole in them. But I couldn''t say anything. Seeing that people took her as a plague, she ran away with anger. Ye Yining took a look and said directly, "let''s see the joke!" "It''s OK. Life is so boring. Let''s have a look and relax." Someone raised his voice. When ye Yining heard this, he was also happy, "what? Why don''t you treat me like a joke? " "No, no!" The man laughed. "After a while, I dare not add more eggs for you!" Ye Yining is very heroic. The man was even more happy when he heard that. Now an egg is worth a few cents. If they add an egg, they have to add three cents more. They will be happy if they eat three cents for nothing. "Thank you, boss!" "You''re welcome Ye Yining arched his hand at him, which made everyone laugh. Ye Yining joked with them for a while, then went into the back room and went upstairs to see Fang Suzhen. Fang Suzhen''s waist is not good these days, so she has been lying in bed to rest. "Ning Ning, back!" "Mom, how''s your waist today?" Ye Yining asked. "Better, don''t worry!" Fang Suzhen said. "Mom, why don''t you go to Yanjing with me the day after tomorrow and have a look at the big hospital in Yanjing." Ye Yining is not particularly at ease. When I go back to Yanjing, I seldom have a chance to come back. Although I will have a summer vacation in two months, I still have two months in between. If Pei Jinyu is on a mission, it is also a trouble. "It''s OK. You''re so heavy on your studies. Don''t worry about your mother. You have to raise your waist. Just raise your mother more." Fang Suzhen was very pleased. These days lie on the bed rest, can''t help thinking, ye Yining before appearance, with now appearance. She is really too contented, where would ye Yining care about them like now. Sometimes looking at Ye Yining, they are angry, but they are not willing to scold her. Now ye Yining, really let them find no fault. "Then you have to take good care of it. When I get back to Yanjing, I''ll go to the doctor to see if there is any ointment that can be pasted. We always have to make some preparations so that we can''t make the waist problems worse, right?" Ye Yining said. When Fang Suzhen heard the speech, she followed him and said, "OK, mom will listen to you!" Ye Yining is satisfied with this. Fang Suzhen took her hand, patted her and asked, "you and Jin Yu are married. Did their family urge you to have children or something? What''s your plan? " However, if Jin Yu is 30 years old, his mother-in-law will have no idea. Although they won''t say anything, Fang Suzhen is still worried. "Mom, Jin Yu and I have plans to have children after I graduate." "That''s good. If you''re busy with your career, mom will help you two with your children." Fang Suzhen said with a smile that she and Ye Lian have no sons, so they have no grandchildren in the future. What they can do now is to help their daughter take care of their children. "So, Ma, you have to take good care of yourself, or who will take your little grandson with you in the future!" Ye Yining smiles. "Don''t worry, mom must keep good health!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 Ye Yining is also worried that if she doesn''t explain clearly, her mother may not have a good rest. According to her mother''s temperament, she always wants to do more by herself, so that her father can be more relaxed. But directly ignored her physical state, she is not young, sometimes really have to take good care of their physical condition. "Mom, I''ll ask my father not to carry those heavy things in the future. It''s really not good. I''ll ask him to carry them by himself. I''ll just settle my salary after moving them. My father is old, so he has to take care of his body more." Ye Yining''s parents'' character is clear. They have been working hard for most of their lives. They have never had a good rest. Now that the conditions at home are good, ye Yining really hopes that they can spend more time resting instead of working. "Good! It''s all up to you. " Fang Suzhen answered with a smile. "Don''t just talk about it. I''m afraid that once I go back to Yanjing, you''ll forget it again!" Ye Yining said. "No, I''d better tell Xiao Liu about these things. When they arrive, I''ll ask Xiao Liu to find a porter to move them. If the other driver wants to, I''ll give them some money to move them." Ye Yining knows that if there is extra money to earn, there is no reason why these people do not earn. All the time, when they arrived, they were all moved by Ye Li''an, and the driver developed the habit of not moving. Ye Yining didn''t pay attention to it at that time, until he found that it was too late. The flour is bought from their store, and the amount they buy is also large. Generally, the flour is delivered to the door by the seller, and then moved down to their warehouse. But because ye Li''an had started, the other side would not move any more. Now that the things are delivered, they are comfortable in the car. When ye Li''an is finished moving, they come down with the delivery note and ask ye Li''an to sign it. "Cheng Cheng, I''ll listen to you." Fang Suzhen said with a smile, "you are almost a mother. My parents know that you love us. We are just used to it all the time. Suddenly when we are free, my mother feels flustered." Lying in bed with nothing to do every day, she always felt that there was something missing. In addition to her backache these days, Ye Lian even brought food to her bed. She really doesn''t want to be like this, just like a useless person. It''s really uncomfortable. "Then you can go shopping, go shopping or something. You can''t buy some books to read. I heard from my grandfather that you would like to read books in the future." Ye Yining said. Fang Suzhen was a little stunned. She really liked reading books, but she didn''t have so much money to buy books in these years. "That''s fine!" Fang Suzhen nodded. Ye Yining chatted with her mother for a long time on the second floor, and then told Ye Lian what she thought. Ye Li''an is a crazy girl who has no lower limit. When she listens to her daughter''s worry about his body, she doesn''t say anything, so she should go straight. Ye Yining worried that she just talked about it, and directly told Xiao Liu to deal with it. The old man who went to Xiao Liu''s store was promoted to the manager of the store. In the past two years, her income was more than that in previous years, so naturally, she was more attentive than anyone else. Looking at the time, ye Yining went back to the compound. After all, ye Yining didn''t forget Shu Yu''s treat at night, so she bought a gift box to take home. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 It was midnight when she came back from Shu Yu''s home. Pei Jinyu also remembered what ye Yining said that she didn''t drink much wine that night. When they were tired of eating in the restaurant the next morning, Pei Yu asked for leave at home. After dinner, Pei Jinyu and ye Yining went to the seaside and ordered a hotel room by the seaside, where they could see a large area of beach and ocean. They were very comfortable. After staying in the hotel for one night, she returned home the next day. Because ye Yining was going back to Yanjing on the 7th, Pei Jinyu accompanied Ye Yining back to her mother''s home for one night. After having dinner at home at noon the next day, she went back to their hut. This night, they did not sleep, of course, is to do things between husband and wife love to do. Pei Jinyu asked for two and a half days'' leave, so she didn''t get up in a hurry the next morning. It was not until the sun came in that Pei Jinyu got up and went into the bathroom to take a bath. Ye Yining turned over and saw that the seat beside her was empty. She opened her eyes vaguely, but did not see Pei Jinyu. She sat up from the bed. Hearing the sound coming from the bathroom, she got up from the bed a little confused. Pei Jinyu didn''t lock the door of the bathroom, so ye Yining opened the door as soon as she pushed it. At this time, Pei Jinyu is standing under Yuba. When she sees Ye Yining, she is also slightly stunned. "Awake?" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining did not answer, but walked to him. Until Pei Jinyu''s face, ye Yining looks at him. "What''s the matter?" Pei Jinyu looks at Ye Yining, and reaches for the water. But ye Yining suddenly bent down at this time "Ning Ning..." Pei Jinyu''s nerves all tightened, and she looked at the little woman in front of her. He even doubted whether ye Yining was sleepwalking, or that she had not woken up at all. At this time, the blood of his whole body is flowing back, and the whole person has a feeling that he can''t say, but ye Yining "The leaf is crazy to see, he asked directly," the result is quick to like him? " Is that true? How can he not like it? He''s going crazy. "Ning Ning, who did you learn from?" Pei Jinyu was almost biting her teeth. He was enduring. He tried his best not to let himself attack her directly in the bathroom. "What do you say?" Ye Yining asked with a smile. For Pei Jinyu''s reaction, ye Yining was very satisfied. "In those things mom showed you?" Asked Pei. Ye Yining nodded, but Pei Jinyu picked her up and said, "you don''t want to get out of bed today!" Then he took Pei Jinyu in his arms and went to the washstand. They were in the bathroom until they were about to have lunch. Pei Jinyu knew that they didn''t need to cook this meal. Now they can only see what else they can eat at home and make some food. But ye Yining held him, and Pei Jinyu felt a little pain in her heart. "Ning Ning, I''ll get some food. Aren''t you hungry?" Asked Pei. "Hungry!" Ye Yining said, "but I want to hold you more!" Ye Yining bought a plane at 8:00 p.m., and now it''s 11:00 p.m., less than 12 hours from night. She really can''t bear it. "I can''t bear to leave you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 A want to separate is more than two months to see the face, ye Yining''s heart in addition to the thick not give up, no extra feeling. At this time, she wanted to stop reading. Seven days was too short. She thought that the seven days were enough for her to solve the pain of Acacia. But ye Yining is really wrong, these seven days, not only did not let her solve the missing in the heart. Instead, let this kind of miss like insects, directly into the bone, it seems that as long as can''t see him, the whole body is uncomfortable, let her want to cry. And ye Yining did cry. Pei Jinyu held her face and gave her a kiss to remove her tears. But the tears were just like the broken pearls. No matter how he kisses or coaxes her, he can''t stop. "Ning Ning." Pei Jinyu called in a low voice with a strong sense of helplessness. "I don''t want to go!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu took a deep breath, picked her up and let her sit in her arms. Their bodies were close to each other, like a pair of conjoined babies. They couldn''t be separated. He kisses her, kisses her lips, kisses her eyes, kisses away her tears. But I can''t kiss her. Ye Yining thought that she could face the separation calmly. In fact, the time of two months is very short, but when she really wants to leave, for her, it is the end. Pei Yu didn''t want to let go. They just sat there, no one spoke, just holding each other quietly. No matter how much you don''t give up, you can''t express it in words. Pei Jinyu coaxed her for a long time, and finally coaxed her tears back, but ye Yining was flat with a small mouth. Pei Jinyu couldn''t help sighing and said, "silly girl, we''re only separated for two months, not life and death, you know?" Ye Yining nodded and directly put his hand over his mouth and said, "no nonsense!" Pei Jinyu took her hand and kissed her, "no nonsense, it''s just a metaphor." Ye Yining bowed his head and gently nodded, "I know I''m so hypocritical, but I don''t want to be separated from you. Although I know you''ll have all kinds of tasks in the future, I''m just miserable." When he married a soldier, ye Yining should have known that everything he owned belonged to the country. Whether it was time or life, he might one day leave her and the world in order to contribute to the country. She didn''t dare to think that way, but she also knew that Pei Jinyu would leave her side because of her mission. It could be a long time, maybe longer than these two months. But that kind of reluctant, I''m afraid few people will understand. "I know!" Pei said, "as long as I have a holiday, I''ll go back to Yanjing to see you. Don''t feel bad, OK? My heart aches Ye Yining smell speech, but can''t help laughing, bow in his bare chest kiss, way, "still hurt?" Looking at her like coaxing a child, Pei Jinyu couldn''t help laughing. He shook his head, "it doesn''t hurt!" Ye Yining laughs and cries for a while, just like a fool. Pei Jinyu goes into the bathroom, takes a towel and wipes it for her, saying, "my eyes are swollen. It''s time to go out for a joke, isn''t it?" "Who dares to laugh at me!" Ye Yining clenched his fist and had a big plan to fight with the other party. "Dare not, dare not?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 Ye Yining snorted, but did not cry. Her heart was not as heavy as it had just been. Pei Jinyu bowed her head and kissed the corner of her lip, saying, "lie down and have a rest. I''ll go down and give you something to eat." She nodded and watched Pei Jinyu come out of the room. Then she lay on the bed and listened to the sound coming from the kitchen. She was satisfied and reluctant. Ye Yining never felt that he was a hypocritical person, but when this kind of thing happened to him, he really found that there could be no hypocritical person in the world. I just didn''t meet the person who made her hypocritical. Pei Jinyu cooked two bowls of tomato and egg noodles, but there was really no material at home. Pei Jinyu turned around and found out two tomatoes. However, it was Ye Yining who ate noodles with him, and all this became different. Even simple meals, as long as they were eaten with the right people, were delicious. After dinner, ye Yining took a hot towel and applied it to her eyes for a long time. Until her eyes were swollen, she dared to go out. Pei Jinyu took her to the army, where she sat quietly watching him train for a long time. He left half an hour earlier than usual, holding Ye Yining''s hand and walking slowly on the path. When he got home and helped Ye Yining pack his clothes, they left the compound with their luggage. Mrs. Ning knew that ye Yining was going back to Yanjing today, so she stood in the yard and waited for a while until they came out, waving at Ye Yining. They didn''t pull Ye Yining to talk. They could understand that at this time, their husband and wife would rather stay together. Therefore, none of them bothered. That is to say, after two words, they retreated. Pei Jinyu took her hand and walked for a long time. Then she got on the bus. In the car, neither of them spoke. Ye Yining buries her face in her arms and completely ignores the driver''s big brother''s eyes in front of her. Ye Yining forces himself all the time and tells him not to cry. What a shame to cry. Besides, Pei Jinyu must not want to see her cry. She had already cried at noon. She just wanted to stay with him quietly. All the way to the airport, they didn''t talk. After going through the formalities, ye Yining didn''t rush in. Instead, he stayed outside, nestled in Pei Jinyu''s arms, and didn''t want to come out. He came with her. There were many differences in the airport, so everyone was not surprised. Although Ye Yining and Ding Xiaomin were on the same flight at the same time, they didn''t come to the airport together. They all knew clearly that they were reluctant to leave, so they had more time to be alone. "Ning Ning, it''s time to board." Pei Jinyu couldn''t bear to speak. "Another hug." Ye Yining said. "Well!" Pei Jinyu didn''t refuse. Instead, he hugged her tightly. Although he was not as emotional as ye Yining, he still didn''t give up. Ye Yining tiptoed to kiss his lips and said, "I remember what I told you last time." "I remember." Pei Jinyu said with a smile. "I''m going!" Ye Yining said. "Call me when you get to Yanjing. I have told my elder brother that he will meet you at the airport." Ye Yining nodded, three steps back into the security entrance. Pei Jinyu stood there for a long time, until the plane had a chance, then she left the airport reluctantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 In the plane, Ding Xiaomin''s eyes are red with tears. She looks at Ye Yining beside her with a trace of incomprehensibility. "Yining, are you willing?" Ding Xiaomin said. It turns out that it''s so sad to be separated from your beloved. "What do you think?" Ye Yining asked. Ding Xiaomin sniffed and said, "but you are not sad at all." "I cry like a fool at noon. Don''t you think I''m sad? But the separation is short, only less than two months, we can continue together, so don''t feel too bad Ye Yining said. Ding Xiaomin nodded, looked at Ye Yining and said, "Yining, after graduation, can I come to the city with you?" Ding Xiaomin is actually a little worried. Yanjing is a big city, and most people want to stay in Yanjing. If they know Su Yuqing before graduation, she thinks she should stay in Yanjing. After all, she already has such a stable job in xuedihua. If she insists on it for a few years, it should not be very difficult to buy a suite in Yanjing. But after associating with Su Yuqing, Ding Xiaomin changed his mind. He is a soldier and wants to stay in his organization, so he has no way to leave Linshi and go to Yanjing, so let her come to Yanjing to accommodate him. "Would you like to leave Yanjing?" Ye Yining said. "He''s in Lincheng. I don''t want to be separated from him." Ding Xiaomin said. "Good! But if xuedihua is in Linshi, it''s all from the beginning. The first few years will be very hard and tiring. Can you stand it? " Ye Yining knew that xuedihua was in Yanjing at the beginning. It would be more appropriate to choose a company in Yanjing. Yanjing is a first tier city, but Linshi is a second tier city. Although it is said that she is confident to build xuedihua''s reputation. In fact, Yanjing has laid a good foundation for her company in various aspects. But going to Linshi is the same as starting from scratch. Ye Yining knows how difficult it will be in the early stage. "I can''t stand it! In this case, I can be regarded as the elder of xuedihua. How important I will be in the company in the future! " Ding Xiaomin joked. It''s really impossible to live in two places apart. The society is developing and the humanities are changing. Women will dress up more and more, and men will be more and more playful because of money. She didn''t feel that she had to stay by Su Yuqing''s side and stare at him 24 hours. But at least, they can not be separated too far, too far between husband and wife, will only let the feelings slowly fade. So, she was still a little scared. "Good! I''ll count you in Ye Yining said. Ding Xiaomin nodded happily. Ye Yining holds her hand and has been staying with Pei Jinyu these days. She doesn''t care what happened to them. Therefore, when she is free, ye Yining can''t help asking, "how are you and Su Yuqing developing?" Ding Xiaomin smell speech, face also followed red for a while, low head way, "not bad!" "Not bad. What do you mean?" "He said, when I graduate, we''ll get married." Ding Xiaomin is really looking forward to that day. "It''s developing very fast! Congratulations in advance Ding Xiaomin nodded and said, "you can still be our matchmaker. At that time, the red envelope will be yours." "That''s a big red envelope!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 "Of course, it will definitely be the biggest." They chatted for a long time on the plane, and time passed quickly. Pei Jinnian came to pick her up. He first sent Ding Xiaomin home, and then took Ye Yining home. Pei Jinnian didn''t ask too much about their husband and wife, which was really inappropriate, so she didn''t ask too much. And ye Yining also did not say much, the mood is obviously a little stuffy. Pei Jinnian took a look and realized that the couple had never been separated. Now that they are so suddenly separated, I''m afraid that they are reluctant to part. When I got home, it was already half past eleven. Ye Yining said hello to an Ziqiong and went upstairs. Upstairs, she calls Pei Jinyu with her mobile phone. "Are you home?" Pei Jinyu quickly picked up the phone. Although he couldn''t bring his mobile phone in the army, he couldn''t leave it at home, so Pei Jinyu kept flashing her mobile phone at night. "Just arrived!" Ye Yining couldn''t help sniffing when he heard his voice. "Well! I''ll be fine when I get there. Is elder brother going to pick you up? " Asked Pei. "Yes." When Pei Jinyu heard of the speech, he was relieved. He didn''t worry that Pei Jinnian would not pick him up. He would still help his elder brother when he was in trouble. Besides, if ye Yining really came back alone so late, they were not at ease. The couple talked for a long time, until the clock downstairs rang, and then reluctantly hung up. Lying on their newly married bed, ye Yining can''t sleep without him. It''s really not used to him! Ye Yining couldn''t help laughing at himself. It turned out that it was so hard to separate. This is the first night, it''s hard to fall asleep. There are more than 50 nights without him. How hard it is to fall asleep! Ye Yining didn''t know what time she fell asleep. When she woke up the next day, she felt that her head hurt. She washed her face and shook her head. She couldn''t do it any more. It''s not right that Pei Jinyu didn''t stay with her. They can''t stay together for so many days! She took a deep breath, looked up and sighed. "Ning Ning, wake up!" Ann see ye Yining down, see these days she seems to mellow a lot, also followed with satisfaction nodded. Sure enough, when she stayed with Pei Jinyu, she was in a good mood and had a good appetite. "Good morning, Ma!" Ye Yining said. "Come and have breakfast!" She said. Ye Yining nodded and sat down to have breakfast. An Ziqiong asked about Pei Jinyu. Most of them were about Pei Jinyu''s body. Ye Yining came one by one. When an Ziqiong heard the words, she was relieved. After they had a meal there for a while, an Ziqiong suddenly remembered something and said, "Ning Ning, Miss Ren didn''t know what was urgent. She came to you several times before." "Sister Jiaxin?" Ye Yining asked. "Yes! I said you went to Linshi on the 1st. She said she would come back in a few days. She came back yesterday. You haven''t come back yet. I think she will come again today. " An Ziqiong also asked Ren Jiaxin what happened at that time, but Ren Jiaxin didn''t say anything at all. It''s not easy for an Ziqiong to ask too much. After all, it''s their young business. She knows that ye Yining has cooperation with Ren Jiaxin, so she doesn''t ask too much. "Mom, I know!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 Ann nodded and said with a smile, "eat more." Ye Yining nodded. After eating porridge, he ate some steamed buns. Then he got up and took his bag to go back to school. Just go out, see Ren Jiaxin''s car parked in the yard, ye Yining can''t help but pick eyebrows, really some curiosity, Ren Jiaxin in the end is what? Otherwise why so anxious. "Sister Jiaxin." Ye Yining called. Ren Jiaxin came down from the car with her bag and was relieved to see ye Yining. "You''re back, or I thought you were going to stay in Lincheng all the time." Ye Yining puzzled to look at her, pick eyebrow way, "what''s the matter?" "You''re going back to school? Get in the car. I''ll see you off. Let''s talk in the car. " Ren Jiaxin said. Ye Yining looked at the time, also did not refuse to follow Ren Jiaxin on the car. The car drove out of the military compound, but Ren Jiaxin never spoke. Ye Yining looked at her curiously and asked, "sister Jiaxin, what''s the matter? Listen to my mother-in-law. You''ve been looking for me several times. " Ren Jiaxin looked at Ye Yining and said, "thank you for everything before! If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know if I could live to sit here and talk to you. " Ren Jiaxin is still worried about kidnapping. If ye Yining didn''t show up in time at that time, she would be spoiled by those men. Ren Jiaxin can''t think about it at all. She has been having nightmares for the days when she just came back. Every time I wake up, Ren Jiaxin thinks, why can''t Ye Yining be a man? If she is a man, she must marry Ye Yining. Of course, this is just thinking about it. "Just to say thank you to me?" Ye Yining looked at her, if really just to say such a word, there is no need to be so anxious. In a word, when can''t you say it! "No!" Ren Jiaxin said. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yining really wants to worry for her. It seems that she is worried, but it''s not so fast at the critical moment. "You''ll see in a moment." Ren Jiaxin smiles mysteriously. Ye Yining looks at her inexplicably, and knows that no matter how much she asks now, she probably won''t say it, so she doesn''t ask at all. Let''s see what Ren Jiaxin wants. The car came to the school gate and stopped. Ren Jiaxin takes out a document from her bag and hands it to Ye Yining. "What''s this?" Ye Yining is puzzled. "You see first." Ren Jiaxin said. Ye Yining pulled out something from it, and several big words came into his eyes -- share transfer certificate. "This is 10% of the shares of our company. I have transferred it to your name. As long as you sign this contract, it will take effect." Ren Jiaxin said. Ye Yining looks at her inconceivably. She never thought that Ren Jiaxin would give her shares of the company. In fact, Ren Jiaxin already had this plan. It should be said that she made this decision in her heart from the day when the accident happened at the construction site in Shangwang district. But at that time, she was still thinking about it. She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong? Until she had an accident and ye Yining rescued her, when she discussed it with her parents, people like her father also said that her decision was right. Ren Jiaxin made the decision completely. That''s why she came to Tell ye Yining. "Sister Jiaxin, you don''t have to do that." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 Ye Yining doesn''t want to take the shares of Ren Jiaxin company for no reason. She just saved Ren Jiaxin. She saved people for free, not for Ren Jiaxin''s sake. But Ren Jiaxin did it, but it made her a little uncomfortable. "You don''t have to bear that kind of burden. I made this decision after careful consideration. Don''t think that I simply gave you 10% of the shares. You don''t have to think about waiting for the dividend. I actually gave you 10% of the shares with the idea of taking advantage of you." Ren Jiaxin said. Having known Ye Yining for more than half a year, Ren Jiaxin really found that ye Yining is a wonderful woman. In doing business, ye Yining has unique opinions, which she does not have. And her carefulness is what she doesn''t have. If ye Yining helps, she believes her company will be better and better. "Sister Jiaxin, if you really want me to help you, I can''t help you, but I really can''t take the money!" Ye Yining said. "I''ve been transferred to your name, and it''s too late for you to refuse now. You should look at the contract first and sign it after you have read it." Ren Jiaxin said with a smile that she had thought from the beginning that ye Yining would definitely refuse. In order not to let Ye Yining have such an opportunity, she had already done all this well. As long as she signs the contract, it will all take effect. "But..." Ye Yining is in a bit of a dilemma. "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. You''re going to class soon. Go quickly." Ren Jiaxin said. Ye Yining took a look at the time and found that it was time for class. She could only sigh and got out of the car with the contract. "Let''s have dinner together in the evening. I wanted to invite you to dinner before. I haven''t had a chance." Ren Jiaxin said. Ye Yining nodded, did not refuse, but at this time the mood can not say what it is. She turned and walked to the school. Since the design institute was burned by mu Yanran, the school rearranged the classrooms for them, and the original address of the design institute has been rebuilt. Ye Yining went to the classroom downstairs and was about to go upstairs when he caught a glimpse of a figure. She stopped and blinked. When she saw the man clearly, ye Yining was a little surprised. But he has raised his hand, waved to Ye Yining, and then came to Ye Yining. "Mr. Lu." Ye Yining has some accidents. Since last time, Lu Yichen has never appeared again. Instead, Wei Yang, who is beside him, has come to find her several times. Of course, it''s money! "Long time no see!" Lu Yichen said. After returning to Myanmar, he didn''t come back to Yanjing. On the one hand, he wanted to repair his injured heart. On the other hand, something happened in Myanmar and he had to go back to deal with it himself, so he didn''t have time to come back to Xia. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you here to work in Yanjing?" Ye Yining asked. "Come back to worship the ancestors." Lu Yichen said. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a moment, this just remembered Lu Yichen''s ancestral home is Xia Yanjing personage. Ye Yining nodded and didn''t say much, "Mr. Lu, I''m going to class." "Let''s have dinner together in the evening." Lu Yichen said. "I have a dinner date with my friends in the evening. If you don''t mind, we can have dinner together." Ye Yining Road, she initially agreed to Ren Jiaxin, naturally can''t put her up. "I don''t mind." Lu Yichen said. Ye Yining looks at the professor who is going to the classroom. He waves his hand and runs to the classroom quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 Lu Yichen looked at Ye Yining''s back and sighed. At this time, he really felt so young! How many years has he not been in school? He can''t remember what it''s like to sit in it! Lu Yichen suddenly has the idea of going in to listen, so he directly gets up and goes to their classroom. Instead, he sits in the back seat and listens to the professor''s class. Lu Yichen is good-looking, so his appearance makes many young students feel elated, especially those who know Lu Yichen''s identity want to sit beside him. Rich people, or the richest! When ye Yining saw Lu Yichen coming in, he was also a little surprised. He went directly to the seat behind Ye Yining and sat down. "Mr. Lu, what are you doing?" Ye Yining asked in a low voice. "Suddenly I want to be a student." Ye Yining, "..." The professor has already come in. Usually, they often encounter such students in their classes. Therefore, the professor didn''t think much about it, but began to teach. After a class, more than half of the students secretly look at Lu Yichen. Lu Yichen even received small notes from several girls, some of which expressed themselves and asked for telephone numbers. There are all kinds of notes anyway. Ye Yining is sitting in front of Lu Yichen, and has become a victim several times. There are not a few people who directly hit the note on Ye Yining''s forehead. Ye Yining can only spread all his anger on Lu Yichen. Can''t he change his seat? Why sit behind her? Lu also enjoyed the process, especially the notes thrown by the girls. Lu also read them carefully. Although after watching, they all followed the stone sinking into the sea, but it also satisfied those girls. They are also worried that Lu Yichen will directly lose everything and will not look at it, but he has finished it, which makes their mood very good. After a class, ye Yining looked back at Lu Yichen and said, "if you still want to listen in, how about sitting in that corner next time?" Lu Yichen looked at Ye Yining apologetically and said, "I don''t want to. The girls in your class are too enthusiastic." Lu Yichen doesn''t understand. He is no worse than Pei Jinyu, but ye Yining doesn''t feel anything about her. It''s really depressing. If ye Yining has a little bit of heart feeling for him, he feels that he will never give up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yining angrily stares at him, really don''t know how to drive this guy away. Ye Yining see with he said not, directly in the morning renjiaxin to her transfer contract out to see. Lu Yichen came in, and when he saw the words above, he smoked them. "Why don''t you sign for your shares?" Lu Yichen asked, it is very clear that 100% of the shares are given to Ye Yining, and ye Yining''s appearance is obviously tangled. "It''s right to give it to me, but I won''t get paid for it." Ye Jiaxin is really entangled with her. Lu Yichen looked at it for a while and said, "there''s nothing to worry about. How much money a person takes and how many things he does, you sign the transfer contract, but it doesn''t mean you don''t do anything, does it?" Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, Lu Yichen said it seems reasonable. "If the other party wants to give you, it must be your ability. You don''t need to have psychological burden at all." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 Ye Yining slightly frowned eyebrows, slowly loosen, looking at Lu Yichen, then listen to him again. "This contract will come into effect only after you sign it today. Before that, this company has nothing to do with you, and you can''t get any money from their company, so you don''t have to bear any burden. After you sign it, you have to be more tired, which is equivalent to an extra job, right?" Lu Yichen said. Ye Yining looked at the contract in his hand and said, "I just saved her, but I didn''t do anything. I took 10% of her company''s shares. I''m sorry." "What about the shares in assef? You didn''t have a psychological burden, did you? " Yasef''s company is now completely managed by Lu Yichen''s people, and ye Yining is really fully responsible for collecting money every year. She really only cares about collecting money and doesn''t do practical work. Mrs. Arthur''s company has a large scale, at least in their country, and it is an international brand. Its annual income is very considerable. Last year alone, ye Yining received 100 million dividends. "He deserves it." Thinking of what yasef did, ye Yining couldn''t be angry. Had it not been for Arthur, she would not have "Yes, he deserves it, but you are a tough man." Lu Yichen said. Ye Yining looks at him in bewilderment. He doesn''t quite understand why he said that to Pei Jinyu. "Do you know what Arthur looks like when I see him again?" Ye Yining shook his head. Lu Yichen said, "when I see him again, he is in the hospital, and your man hangs him in the woods at the border, do you know? There are many kinds of poisonous bees and insects in the forest. Your man stripped all his clothes, then hung him on a tree and brushed honey on his body. When I saw him in the hospital, he was mummified. Do you know what the doctor said? " When she heard Lu Yichen say this, ye Yining was really surprised. She didn''t think that Pei Jinyu actually did this and directly hanged him in the forest. At that time, she just thought that Pei Jinyu left him in the forest to survive. After all, he came back soon after he went in. It''s the border. Few people go there. Even if there are soldiers stationed at the border, he thinks Pei Jinyu can''t do anything! Her results were completely unexpected. "The doctor said that none of his whole body was in good condition. All the places were stung by poisonous bees and bitten by poisonous insects. Even if he looked after it, his life was ruined. Some poisonous insects went directly into his bones. He could only sit in a wheelchair and had no way to have sex from then on." Lu Yichen blinked. Ye Yining, "..." Is it really that serious? In fact, ye Yining''s heart more or less with so little don''t believe, but look at Lu Yichen''s appearance, obviously don''t like to say lies. "Now, you know how cruel your man is!" Lu Yichen looked at Ye Yining''s expression and said. "If it was me, I would do the same." Ye Yining is suddenly way. Lu Yichen, "..." He looked at Ye Yining and couldn''t say a word for a long time. Finally, he just arched his hand to Ye Yining and said, "no wonder you two will become husband and wife." "Well?" Ye Yining asked in a nasal voice, and heard the threat in her voice. "You''re a good match, even for your ruthlessness." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 But ye Yining looked at Lu Yichen seriously and asked, "if your beloved woman is drugged and sent to another man''s bed, what do you think you will do? "I''ll kill him." Lu Yichen did not want to answer. "Look, you have the same idea in your heart. Why can''t Jin Yu do it? He didn''t kill assef. He just taught him some lessons, didn''t he Ye Yining said. When he heard these two words, Lu Yichen was not very good. He couldn''t help thinking of yasef he saw at that time. These two people are too cruel. "But yasef really deserves it. He shouldn''t have such a crooked mind." Lu Yichen said. "He deserves it. I don''t know how many people he has destroyed in this way. We just do it for heaven." Ye Yining said. Lu Yichen nodded with approval. Yasef''s reputation in this circle is really bad, and there are many women who have been bullied by yasef. Lu Chen''s habit of doing business for a few girls is to ruin his life. There are also a few women because they do not want to be humiliated, directly in front of yasef jumped to commit suicide. All the time, yasef has been at large, and this is yasef''s retribution. Although he came a little late, at least he let the dead rest in peace. Ye Yining takes a look at him and doesn''t discuss about yasef any more. He has nothing to do with them. They have already revenged, no matter how he is? It doesn''t have anything to do with them, does it? After Lu Yichen''s enlightenment, ye Yining finally signed the share transfer contract. What does Ren Jiaxin think? Ye Yining is not clear, perhaps it is really just to thank her. Once the contract is signed, it means that she will get a bonus from Ren every year. Ren will get better and better, ye Yining believes, and she is willing to help Ren Jiaxin. They can make money together. "Did you sign it?" When Ren Jiaxin came to pick up Ye Yining in the afternoon, the first thing she asked was this. "Well!" Ye Yining nodded. Ren Jiaxin was relieved and said, "I''m really worried that you won''t sign." "Sister Jiaxin, can I ask you why you want to give me these?" Ye Yining asked. Ren Jiaxin took Ye Yining''s hand and said with a smile, "gratitude is the second most important thing. The main thing is that you let me know the villain clearly. If it wasn''t for you, I would lose not only Ren''s but also my own life. As far as I''m concerned, you have saved my life. In the past six months, I have a new understanding of your recognition. I know that your vision is better than mine, and I''ll make it ten percent I''ll give you more and more private shares, and I''ll give you more and more attention! " Ye Yining is surprised that she will say so, but she still agrees with what she said. Xu Wenbing has been hiding so well. If Ren Jiaxin doesn''t find out, she will die! She will die, and Ren will change her master. And she saved Ren Jiaxin, made her live, but also know the villain. That''s why she has such a plan. "I won''t make you regret your decision." Ye Yining said. "I believe in my own eyes, too!" Ren Jiaxin said with a smile. They looked at each other and laughed. Ye Yining said, "it seems that we have no way to eat in the evening. There is a friend from Myanmar who wants to take him with us." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 Ren Jiaxin didn''t refuse and didn''t feel uncomfortable. For businessmen like them, knowing more than one person is equivalent to having the opportunity to cooperate with a brand new business. So she doesn''t think it''s a big deal. "Welcome together!" Ren Jiaxin drives to hongzunfang. Ye Yining still remembers that they ate here when she worshipped Si Jiuyuan as her teacher. Since then, it seems that they haven''t come back, mainly because it''s too far away from where they live. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that ye Yining''s face was not quite right, Ren Jiaxin couldn''t help asking. "It''s OK. I thought that when I was a teacher, I ate here." Ye Yining said. Ren Jiaxin''s heart is clear, patted Ye Yining''s hand, said with a smile, "I heard about your master, don''t take it too seriously, some men tangled up, more terrible than women." Ye Yining nodded. Since Zhi Si Jiuyuan pretended to be amnesia, she never went to see him again. From Pei Jinnian''s mouth, she heard something about Si Jiuyuan. His legs need to be rehabilitated. At this time, he is trying to recover. Although he is trying to recover, his mood is not particularly good. Therefore, Qu Li''s departure seems to have dealt him a heavy blow. Ye Yining only thinks that she deserves it. "He is not only awkward, like a woman, but also does some things like a woman. He clearly likes Qu Li, so he has to push her away. Later, she will regret it." Ye Yining fury tunnel. Ren Jiaxin shakes her head with a smile, and then follows Ye Yining to enter the initially determined box. At this time, ye Yining''s phone rings. It''s Lu Yichen. Ye Yining tells Lu Yichen the address. They order some dishes and wait for Lu Yichen there. Lu Yichen came very quickly and soon arrived. When he came in and saw Ren Jiaxin, he was slightly stunned at first, and then sat down together. "I''m not late, am I?" Lu Yichen said. "No, I''d like to introduce you. This is Lu Yichen, a jade tycoon in Myanmar. This is Ren Jiaxin, President of Ren family." Ye Yining said to them. "Hello "Hello Two people asked each other good, and dishes have come up, ye Yining will take in front of chopsticks ready to start eating. But they are staring at each other, ye Yining looked up at them. Can these two develop? However, ye Yining is no longer interested in being a matchmaker, especially after Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan. She was also worried about her good intentions. "Do you two eat or look at each other? If you don''t eat this food, it''s cold. " Ye Yining kindly reminded a, right when he didn''t see some of the tricky. Ren Jiaxin gives Ye Yining a look and looks at her angrily. "I just think Mr. Lu looks familiar." Ren Jiaxin said. "I feel the same way." Lu Yichen said that he always felt that they had seen each other somewhere. Ye Ning said, "you two can''t help looking." Ren Jiaxin coughed for a while, then lowered her head and began to eat. Lu Yichen smiles and eats with him. Looking at the situation at this time, they really find it a little interesting. Ye Yining doesn''t say anything. He eats quietly. It depends on them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 In fact, their age is quite appropriate. Lu Yichen is 28 years old and Ren Jiaxin is 24 years old. Isn''t it just right? Ye Yining didn''t pay more attention to them. Instead, he took care of himself. Because ye Yining said that, Ren Jiaxin also felt a little embarrassed, so she lowered her head to eat, and had no good intention to stare at Lu Yichen. It''s really impolite to stare at him like this. Ye Yining took a deep breath and ate quietly. ¡­¡­ Inside the house, there was a mess everywhere. The ground fell to pieces everywhere, and the tables and chairs were broken. A woman sat on the ground, tears streaming, her eyes looking at the parents in front of her. A woman is very beautiful. She looks as delicate as a ceramic doll. She looks as delicate as if she is crushed when she is pinched. "You get up first!" A woman at noon said that although they had expected such a result for a long time, they did not expect that their daughter would have such a big reaction when she came back. "Xiao Hui, help your sister up." The middle-aged man rubbed his temple with headache. They knew that their daughter had been dead all the time. They wanted to send her abroad for a few years, and she would change when she came back. "Why? Why? Why are you lying to me? " The woman sitting on the ground is Zhan Yan, the eldest lady of the Kan family. Standing beside her are her parents and younger brother. Zhan Rongfa looks at her daughter with a headache. She takes a deep breath and says, "if you don''t cheat, are you willing to receive good treatment abroad?" They really just hope that their daughter''s illness can be cured, and she ran back completely regardless of everything. "Then you can lie to me? He''s married, but I''m the last one to know. Do you know how cruel it is to me? " Zhan Yan is in pain. At the beginning, they said that he would have to wait for the woman to graduate when he got married, but they didn''t expect that they would get married ahead of time. But she was kept in the dark all the time. She didn''t know the news at all. If her mother hadn''t let it slip, she didn''t know when she would have known it. What is Zhan Yan trying so hard to receive treatment for? In order to hope that the day I come back, I can appear in front of him healthily and be with him all my life. Zhan Yan never dare to think about it. She insists on her feelings for so many years, but she is robbed by other women. She can''t be reconciled. He belongs to her. He belongs to her from the time she was born. No one can take him away from her, no one. "Yan Yan, give up! If he doesn''t love you, it''s impossible for you two. " Zhan''s mother was distressed and helpless to see her daughter like this. "No, I won''t give up, I won''t!" Lian Yan shook his head. Zhan Rongfa deeply absorbed the people and said angrily, "what else do you want? Destroying their marriage? " "Why not?" Zhan Yan says, that one face doesn''t matter appearance, let a person simply feel don''t know her general. Zhan Rongfa took a deep breath and said, "Zhan Yan, we have enough tolerance for you. Now you go back to me and continue the treatment." But Zhan Yan got up from the ground and said, "I won''t go back. I''ve missed so much. You''ll never leave again." "What do you want?" Zhan Rongfa asked. "I''m going to Lincheng. I''m going to his troops to find him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 Zhan Yan won''t give up. Why does she go abroad for treatment? In order to one day, with a healthy body appeared in front of him, can spend a lifetime with him. Over the years, she has suffered all kinds of hardships. She is receiving various treatments every day, because her disease is extremely rare. She also cooperates with those experts every day. When the mice in their hands let them study, why does she want to do this? Is not to want to have a healthy body can appear in front of him, do not let yourself like a useless person? He''s married, so what? She didn''t believe that he really loved that woman. He was just old and had a suitable woman to marry, so he got married. She remembers the promises they made when they were children, and she always remembers them. Zhanyan was like a little devil when she was a child. When she first met him, she was attracted by him. She thought, at that time, she was thinking, how could there be such a beautiful little brother in the world? At that time, she pulled him to take photos and announced that he was her property. Although he was cold to her, he didn''t contradict her. In Zhan Yan''s opinion, this is actually his shyness, but she also thinks that he recognizes her words. After returning from his home, Zhan Yan began to get sick and had a fever every day. She took medicine every day and went to the hospital every day. She never had a chance to find him again, and she wanted to be a healthy girl like others, so that she could be with him all the time. She wanted to be a childhood sweetheart with him, but because of her illness, she had to stay in the hospital and make a medicine jar. She knew that only taking medicine could her health be better. Therefore, she is taking medicine every day, no matter how bitter it is, she takes it. She had only one idea in her heart, that is, after recovery, she could be his wife and marry her. However, God is so fond of joking with her, her body has not improved, has been sick, several times she has been from the gate of death. Because of his idea, she conquered everything. Three years ago, her health finally improved a little, she can leave the hospital, she can leave home. The first thing she thought was to see him. When she learned that he was injured, she went to the hospital secretly. She wanted to give him a surprise, so she dressed as a nurse and was going to pretend to be a nurse to enter the ward. Then she appeared in front of her unexpectedly. But she saw the girl, she stayed in his ward, he looked at her gently. At that time, Zhan Yan wanted to rush in and ask him who the woman was? He still remember their promise when they were young, but when she saw her pale face, and then the girl''s ruddy face, she didn''t have any courage to go in. She only dared to look at him secretly outside. She was afraid of being found, so she ran away secretly. Later, she appeared secretly every time. She just wanted to see him from a distance. Then she found that he had already forgotten his promise with her. But she was not afraid. She believed that as long as she appeared, he would remember. So when she said that going abroad would make her better, she agreed. "Nonsense!" Zhan Rong drinks violently. "Do you know what you''re talking about? He''s married and has nothing to do with you, understand? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 Zhan Rong is so angry that her chest keeps rising and falling. He is too clear about her daughter''s temperament. Once it''s something she thinks, no matter how much they say, she will be the same as if she didn''t hear it. "It doesn''t matter. If you get married, you can divorce. If he sees me, he will divorce that woman." Zhan Yan is looking forward to that day, now she is eager to fly to his side. Ask him if he can remember the promise he made to her when he was a child, and if he can remember what she said. As long as he remembered, he would not be with that woman any more. Zhan Yan is very confident in herself. "Zhan Yan, have you had enough? He''s married in the army. There''s no way he''ll get divorced. Let''s die! Let your mother go back with you to continue treatment tomorrow. " Zhan Rongfa said. Although they didn''t get in touch with the Pei family these years, it was mainly because of Zhan Yan''s illness that they didn''t want to contact their friends. Every year, Zhan Yan''s disease expenses are a lot of money, so he worked hard to make money, in order to let his daughter get the best treatment. But he didn''t expect that her health had just improved, and she had already reported this idea. How could Zhan Rongfa not be disappointed. "If I don''t go back, you won''t let me go to that place again." Zhan Yan said, directly from the ground, reached out to wipe the tears on his face, and dragged one side of the luggage straight out. "Come back to me!" Zhan Rongfa roars. Looking at her daughter, Zhan''s mother took a deep breath, went to Zhan Rongfa''s side, held his hand, and said, "forget it, let her go!" "Do you play with her, too?" Zhan Rongfa said angrily. "You don''t know her temperament? Only when she hits the south wall will she turn back. " It''s the mother''s way. Zhan Rong sighed, but he also knew that his wife was right. Looking at Zhan Yan''s back, his heart always had a feeling that his daughter would never come back after she left. And Zhan''s mother would never think that she would lose her daughter if she indulged this day. "Xiaohui, follow your sister!" Zhan''s mother thinks about it and looks at her son. "I''m not going!" Zhan Jinhui said. "Xiaohui." "Mom, my sister is not a child. She knows how to use her brain when she does these things. What am I doing? Looking upset? She has persisted for so many years. This is her only belief. What if we can''t persuade her? Do you want me to take care of her? I don''t think she is rare at all. " Cham Kam Fai Road. He was not a child three years ago, and now he is 18 years old. He also knows what feelings are, so he knows that Zhan Yan''s persistence is nothing more than asking for trouble. Only let her really give up, she may be able to understand, the promise of childhood is only a promise of childhood, that promise is only her own promise, he knows that the person did not give zhanyan any commitment, even did not give her a response, she just when he acquiesced, what can I do? "Forget it. Let her go by herself Zhan Rong rubs his head in a headache. Seeing this, Zhan''s mother didn''t insist on it again and again. ¡­¡­ "Mom, I''m back!" Ye Yining pushed the door in and saw a guest sitting in the living room. She was slightly stunned. "Mom, you have guests." Ye Yining said. "Ning Ning has come back. Come here. My mother will introduce you to your uncle Kan''s daughter. Her name is Zhan Yan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 When hearing the name, ye Yining was slightly stunned. Then looking at the woman sitting on the sofa, she was slightly stunned. She was a little familiar, as if she had seen her when and where. But for a moment, she couldn''t remember where she had seen her. "Hello Ye Yining said hello with a smile. "Zhan Yan, this is your Pei Er GE''s wife. Her name is Ning Ning. You can call her by her name directly." Ann said with a smile. "Hello Zhan Yan just said hello with a smile, but couldn''t help looking at Ye Yining for a while. It''s really good-looking. Ye Yining is more mature and looks better than when he first met two years ago. She knows, this is because of the nourishment of men, a bit more mature. "Ning Ning, have you eaten it?" Asked Ann. "Yes, I had dinner with Jiaxin." Ye Yining said. An Ziqiong nodded, remembering that Ren Jiaxin had come to find Ye Yining from time to time, and then asked curiously, "did she come to you before? Is there something urgent?" "Nothing. It''s something in the company." Ye Yining said. "It''s OK. I thought there was something urgent. My mother was worried that something might happen when she looked very anxious." Ann was relieved. Ye Yining shook his head with a smile. Zhan Yan sat watching, hand can not help but pinch into a fist, this ye Yining back, Ann Michelle is not as warm as before to her. With Ye Yining and an Ziqiong, it is obvious that they are close to their families, but they are less close to her. It made her feel a little uncomfortable. But she couldn''t say anything. She took a deep breath and said, "Auntie, I still remember taking photos with brother Xiaoyu when I was a child. Do you have any background photos? I can''t find my picture. " Zhan Yan suddenly mentioned the childhood photos. "That picture!" An Ziqiong slightly Leng for a while, looking at Ye Yining. "Mom, it seems that Jin Yu has lost her photo. I haven''t seen it since we got married." Ye Yining said. "It was always in Jin Yu''s room before. Later, when he came back, he replaced all the photos in the room with Ning Ning''s. I guess it''s in the utility room. I''ll find it for you." An Ziqiong said that they were all old photos. At the beginning, she just thought that Pei Jinyu had never taken a picture with any woman since she was a child. That''s why she thought that photo was very interesting and kept it in Pei Jinyu''s room all the time. "Forget it!" Zhanyan Road, the heart inevitably lost. But Zhan Yan thinks that this photo must not have been lost by Pei Jinyu. It''s more like Ye Yining''s jealousy, so he just threw it away. "Mom, I''ll go upstairs first." Ye Yining said that for Zhan Yan, she always felt a little strange. Especially Zhan Yan''s sight on her from time to time makes Ye Yining feel a little uncomfortable. "Go Ann said. Ye Yining nodded with Zhan Yan, and then turned to go upstairs. Zhan Yan didn''t say until ye Yining went upstairs, "Auntie, it seems that you like this daughter-in-law very much." "Of course I do. As long as you have a deep understanding, you will know how good Ning Ning is." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 Zhan Yan''s eyes were slightly cold, so she listened to an Ziqiong say, "although Ning Ning is not my daughter-in-law, I''m very optimistic about them. You know what kind of temperament Jin Yu is. He is cold to any woman. He is only in his eyes. Do you think it''s fate? They are so far apart. It''s really not easy to be together! " Ann couldn''t help sighing. Thinking of what they had experienced together in recent years, she was really pleased. "Do they have a good relationship?" Zhan Yan couldn''t help asking. "Yes! Let alone how good their feelings are, I always thought that Jin Yu would never have this day, but I think I was wrong. I''m really happy to see their love. " An Ziqiong took Zhan Yan''s hand and said happily. "By the way, Zhan Yan, how about you? Do you have a date? " Ann asked, obviously looking forward to whether she had a boyfriend. Zhan Yan was slightly stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "aunt, you don''t know how my body is. With my body, who is willing to marry me to go home?" In fact, Zhan Yan has a little bit of expectation. She wants to see how Michelle Ann will reply? Would she like to? Would you like her to marry into their family? "Why? Your body looks much better now. You''ll meet the right person. " Ann said with a smile. Zhan Yan is obviously dissatisfied with this answer. "Auntie, what about you? If it were you, would you accept a sick man like me as your daughter-in-law? " Zhan Yan looks at an Ziqiong. She doesn''t know how she will answer, so she is very nervous at this time. She can''t help squeezing her hand. "Silly child, what lies? If it''s impossible, you see our two sons are married, so if you ask me, I can''t answer it." An Ziqiong was angry. Zhan Yan laughs at himself, and feels ridiculous in her heart. Isn''t she equally unable to accept her? What''s more, it''s someone else? "Auntie, I remember when I was a child, I still called brother Xiaoyu to marry me. I didn''t expect that he would get married so soon." Zhan Yan half joked. "You can''t take it seriously when you were a child." Ann said with a dry smile. Zhan Yan wanted to say that he took it seriously, and he never forgot it until now. An Ziqiong always feels that Zhan Yan''s arrival today is obviously to test something, which makes her more or less defensive. At the same time, she is a little worried. What''s the purpose of Zhan Yan''s coming? "Your body is much better now. I believe as long as you take good care of it, it will be OK." She said. Zhan Yan did not answer, but suddenly said, "Auntie, which military region is Xiao Yu now?" "It''s on the other side of the city. What''s the matter?" Ann did not answer. "I applied for a job in the military region of Linshi. I just want to see if I''m in the same place with brother Xiaoyu." Zhan Yan said with a smile. "He''s in the 45th military region." Ann didn''t think much about it. "It''s a coincidence that I''m in the 45th military region, too!" Ye Yining from take down, hear Zhan Yan''s words, slightly frowned, heart with a trace of bad premonition. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 "Mom, Jin Yu asked me to tell you something. He''s on a mission. Recently he called the military region to find him, but he can''t find him!" Ye Yining said. Just after going upstairs, she received a phone call from Pei Jinyu. They had another task to do. "Well, Ma wrote it down! Do you want him to be careful? " Asked Ann. Every time their son goes on a mission, it''s the day they are most worried about, so I really hope his son is safe. "Yes!" Ye Yining said. An Ziqiong sighed, "before, when he didn''t meet you, every task was to die. He didn''t care whether he could live or not. Now that he has a home, he hopes to count it a little." Ye Yining nodded with a smile. Although he was worried, he didn''t say much at this time. It is impossible for her to prevent Pei Jinyu from going on a mission. As a soldier, such a mission is indispensable. "After listening to miss Zhan, I worked in the 45th military region?" Ye Yining suddenly looks at Zhan Yan. "Yes Zhan Yan smiles, looking at Ye Yining''s eyes, obviously more hostile. It seems that her guess is right. "What does Miss Zhan do?" Ye Yining looks at her curiously. "Counselors." Ye Yining is clear, "indeed, when they are soldiers, they often go out on duty, and always encounter some strange things. Sometimes they really need psychological counselors to help them enlighten." "That''s all I know." Zhan Yan said, "unlike Miss ye, she does a big business and reads well." "Miss Zhan, just call me sister-in-law. You call my husband brother. According to the generation, you should call me sister-in-law." Ye Yining said with a smile. Zhan Yan''s face is stiff. She doesn''t want to admit the fact that ye Yining married Pei Jinyu, so she calls her Ye Yining. "Ma, am I right?" Ye Yining looks at an Ziqiong. "Yes, it should be called sister-in-law." Michelle Ann nodded in response. Zhan Yan lowered his head slightly, his face was a little gloomy, but he soon returned to normal, and then said with a smile, "yes! I should call you sister-in-law. I only call you sister-in-law because you are younger than me and I don''t want to call you old. " Zhan Yan found a perfect excuse for himself. "It''s OK. Just remember it later." Ye Yining face with a shallow smile, but looking at Zhan Yan''s eyes, really also with a bit not happy. This woman obviously likes Pei Jinyu. At least from her performance, ye Yining can see that. She didn''t know whether she was too sensitive or Zhan Yan''s performance was too obvious. Although she went upstairs just now, she actually came out of her room after talking to Pei Jinyu on the phone. She also heard some conversations downstairs. She still heard some of Zhan Yan''s words. Among them, we naturally understand some of the reasons that people have to guard against. "Well! Remember Zhan Yan said. She warned herself in her heart that she could not be too obvious. Even if she knew all this, it could not be obvious. Although Ye Yining is young, his mind is not simple. Otherwise, at the beginning of those women, how can one by one in the hands of Ye Yining eat loss? So she knows very well that she can''t be careless and can''t be obvious. "Zhan Yan, when are you going to Linshi?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 An Ziqiong pulls Zhan Yan to ask a way. "In a few days, there are still some things to be arranged in Yanjing. After the arrangement, we will go to Linshi and report to the army." Zhan Yan said. Just heard that Pei Jinyu was on a mission, she was not happy. How could she be on a mission at this time? So when she went, could she not see Pei Jinyu, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. "All right!" An Ziqiong did not let Ye Yining take care of Zhan Yan. In an Ziqiong''s opinion, ye Yining has no such responsibility at all. Besides, since Zhan Yan can go to Linshi, it means that she doesn''t have much physical problems. She is such an adult that she doesn''t need to be taken care of. If you still need someone to take care of you, Zhan Rongfa and Zhan''s mother won''t let her go. "I''ll have to trouble my sister-in-law to take care of me." Zhan Yan does not intend to let it go. "I''m still counting on you to take care of me, mom. I''m several years younger than Miss Zhan!" Ye Yining looks at an Ziqiong, meaning to refuse obviously. "Yes! She is the same age as Jin Yu. " "It depends on Miss Zhan to take care of me." Ye Yining smile, it looks like a joke. "Take care of each other!" Zhan Yan smiles indifferently. She thought Ye Yining should have said that, so when it comes to Linshi, she has reason to go directly to her and Pei Jinyu''s home. Her appearance is no worse than that of Ye Yining, and she has a long history with Pei Jinyu. Therefore, she feels that Pei Jinyu will definitely focus her attention on her appearance. At that time, there will be nothing wrong with Ye Yining. More misunderstandings, break up naturally soon, zhanyan looking forward to their own appearance, let them have more misunderstandings, then she can speak frankly close to Pei Jinyu''s side. Let Pei Jinyu know that she is more suitable for her than ye Yining. Ye Yining did not answer, but a smile. Zhan Yan had dinner at Pei''s house, and then she got up to leave. Painting until zhanyan go, this just came together, whispered to Ye Yining way, "sister-in-law, you can be careful, this woman is not simple!" Picturesque just had a meal with Zhan Yan, but she didn''t like Zhan Yan very much. It''s not that she''s a woman who is jealous. It''s just that Zhan Yan always talks to Pei Jinnian when she''s eating. He also talks about some things they did when they were young, intentionally or unintentionally excluding her and ye Yining. This feeling is really disgusting. "Well! I can see that. " Ye Yining said. "I heard from my mother that she was going to work in the second younger brother''s military region?" Picturesque way. "Yes! He said he was going to be a psychological consultant "Poof I think the counselor is fake. I''m afraid she''s going to the second younger brother. I heard your elder brother say that when she was a child, she said that she would let the second younger brother marry her. Today, she specially picked up the things she did when she was a child. Obviously, she wanted everyone to remember what she said when she was a child. " Picturesque sighed and shook her head. Now she was really glad that the flowers around Pei Jinnian had been strangled by her, but she didn''t think it was over. No one knows when a white lotus will suddenly appear. "Well! I know that. " "Now I''m really glad that my second brother has gone on a mission. Did he say how long he will go?" Asked picturesque. "It''s going to take more than a month. I''m going back to Lincheng during my summer vacation, and he just came back from his mission." Ye Yining said. "That''s OK. It''s absolutely not right for this woman to have time to get along with Pei Jinyu alone." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 Ye Yining heard the speech, but he laughed and said, "sister-in-law, are you afraid that Jin Yu will not be taken away by her?" "Men, they don''t have any determination. They have to watch it closely." Said picturesque. Ye Yining shook his head. "What? Do you want to let them develop? " Asked the painting. "Of course not! But I think that if Jin Yu could not stand this temptation, I would not have chosen him. I believe he would not. " Ye Yining said. Picturesque thought it was very good for her trust in Pei Jinyu, but at the same time, she couldn''t help reminding her, "anyway, just take it easy yourself!" "Well!" She nodded. If Zhan Yan really intends to destroy their marriage, it is absolutely impossible to prevent it. In this case, step by step. Picturesque look at Ye Yining''s appearance, also feel that he is too worried. She doesn''t know Pei Jinyu very well. If Pei Jinyu really does that, she probably won''t be single. It took her 24 years to meet Ye Yining, and then she understood her true feelings. "Sister in law, I''ll go upstairs first!" Ye Yining said. "Pictorial smell speech, endure for a while, say," you wait a minute! " After that, picturesque went into the kitchen. When she came out again, she had a jar in her hand. "Jin Yu asked me to do it. When he was busy in the army, he didn''t have time to do it, so he called me a few days ago and asked me to make a can for you." Picturesque said, hand the pot to Ye Yining''s hand. Ye Yining looked at the things inside, slightly stunned. There''s nothing else in it. It''s orange candy. Pei Jinyu always remembers that she has such a little hobby. He always knows that she likes it. Ye Yining''s heart a little warm, with the painting thanks, this just took that bottle of orange candy upstairs. Picturesque looking at Ye Yining''s back, finally can''t help shaking his head, just hope they can get through this view, don''t be outsiders and destroy their feelings. ¡­¡­ Zhan Yan''s business has not brought much influence to Ye Yining. What she is busy with now is her graduation project and the company''s business. Pei Jinyu out of the task, ye Yining also followed busy up, she tried to enrich themselves, do not let themselves think of Pei Jinyu. Although I still can''t help thinking about it every day, ye Yining doesn''t feel that life is like a year as he just separated. Sometimes, it''s really the best way to get busy. Back in the bedroom, ye Yining put down the bag in his hand, and Ding Xiaomin came over and handed an envelope to Ye Yining. "What?" Ye Yining asked. "Your letter Ye Yining picked it up and didn''t understand who would write at this time. She took a look and saw that it was from the northwest. At that time, she realized that it was from Pei Jinyu. The place where he went out this time was in the northwest. She was excited to open the letter. When she saw the contents, ye Yining''s face turned red. The letter expresses Pei Jinyu''s yearning for her, and it''s also a little explicit. What? I miss you when you''re under me. Wait! Ye Yining was blushing and heartbeating. I never knew that Pei Jinyu could write such an explicit love letter. "What to write? You look so red that you''re going to bleed. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 Ding Xiaomin can''t help but gather together, but ye Yining receives the letter and says, "I won''t show you!" "If you don''t show it, you won''t. My brother Su wrote to me, too." After that, Ding Xiaomin picked up the letter. She had read it before. When she read it again, the corner of her mouth would go up. Although many of Su Yuqing''s love letter came up according to the book, she was still very happy. "I miss him so much." Ding Xiaomin looks at Ye Yining. Although there are photos of Su Yuqing, it doesn''t feel the same as when I saw them. OK? Photos can not see pro, can not hold, can only stare at the photos to relieve the pain of Acacia. But it doesn''t seem to work. "It''s OK. There''s half a month left, and we''ll see each other in half a month! " Ye Yining said. I don''t know whether this is to comfort myself or Ding Xiaomin. Ding Xiaomin''s small face wrinkled into a ball, pursed his lips and looked at Ye Yining, then nodded. Ye Yining patted her hand and said, "we are the same people in the end of the world. It''s hard work!" Ding Xiaomin nodded with approval. Zheng Shishi took a look at them and then drew back her eyes. Since ye Yining hung her directly on the balcony last time, Zheng Shishi didn''t dare to say a word to Ye Yining, and she became two strangers to Ding Xiaomin. Zheng Shishi had previously applied to the teacher for changing the dormitory, but because they only had more than a year, the school did not agree. Although Zheng Shishi is reluctant, he still has to live with Ye Yining and them. "Draw the graduation project!" Ye Yining said. Ding Xiaomin nodded, "I want to draw my missing for him into the power of the pen!" Ye Yining nodded with a smile, and they stopped talking. Ye Yining carefully collected the letter. This was the first time Pei Jinyu wrote a love letter to her. She had to read it several times, though she wanted to see him very much. But Pei Jinyu said it, and his words were like face to face. Looking at his letter, she seemed to see his figure in general, every word has become his general. Let Ye Yining hold the letter, read and read, read and read, as if read countless times are not enough. ¡­¡­ It''s very hot in Northwest China now. Pei Jinyu and her family have been waiting for many days, but they haven''t got any harvest. The target of this mission is a whole village, and all the people in this whole village are drug dealers. The police have nothing to do with them. What they do is to sell drugs. They do it with the whole family. All the people in the village are fighting guerrilla warfare. If there is news, everyone in a village will inform others, which makes it difficult for the police. Pei Jinyu and they stayed here for such a long time and didn''t get any useful information. Just like they know, they can only wait here to make them think they have left. "Boss, are you still staring? It''s been so many days, there''s nothing Su Yuqing''s whole body was sunburned and her skin was blown. "Go back first!" Pei Jinyu said. "Well!" With Pei Jinyu''s order, everyone retreated. "Don''t you go, boss?" Su Yuqing saw that Pei Jinyu didn''t move and couldn''t help asking. "You go first, I''ll see if I can get some useful information." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 Su Yuqing hears speech, also followed crouch down. "Boss, I''m with you!" Su Yuqing said. Pei Jinyu didn''t refuse, but followed Pei Jinyu to lean down and move forward bit by bit. And the rest of them retreated. ¡­¡­ "All the soldiers are gone!" In the village, a child ran in and cried. "Has it been removed?" Asked a middle-aged man. "Well, it''s gone!" The child said. Recently, they have been really watching the movement on their side, hoping that they can retreat as soon as possible. There is not much time left for their delivery time. Now they have to hurry up to make the goods they want to use, otherwise they will not be able to deliver the goods and everyone will have a bad life. "You guys stay, let''s load." Said the middle-aged man. When they heard this, they were relieved. If those soldiers stayed any longer, they would not even have enough to eat. Recently, in order to avoid their pursuit, they work in the field every day, but there is nothing else in their field. They just pretend to show it to those soldiers. They don''t know why these soldiers came all of a sudden, obviously for their village. Those policemen are useless. They called soldiers. If they didn''t want to destroy their village, they wouldn''t be so cowardly. All the people followed the middle-aged man into the house. He felt in the house, and then he saw the entrance of a cellar opened, and they went in directly. Until they all went in, the cellar was locked up by them from below, and the children outside put the tables and chairs on it, everything seemed so normal. Then the children ran to the yard to play. "Boss, have you found anything?" Su Yuqing whispered that they were very close to their house at this time. Pei Jinyu was looking inside with a telescope. "In that room, there should be a basement or something." Pei Jinyu said. "What shall we do? The vigilance of these people is so high. We have been here for so long, and we have no harvest at all. Are we going to spend it all the time? " Su Yuqing said. They have never performed such a troublesome task. All the children, women and children in this village are involved in drug trafficking. The whole village is black hearted. They know that it can bring them huge income. They look like poor people on the surface, but in fact they have more money than anyone else. The money they make by selling those harmful things is long enough to make them live a rich life. But in order not to be exposed, they live in this small mountain village, not in front of the village, not in the back of the shop, everyone seems to have a hard time. Everyone was dressed in rags in order to avoid pursuit. If not for the clues pursued by the police, it might never have been found that there was such a mystery hidden in this village. "Retreat first, we have to plan well." Pei Jinyu said. Su Yuqing answered, and then they slowly moved back. They didn''t dare to make a big noise. The children were very good, and each one was like a cat. As long as they looked at them a little, it was really easy to find them. Therefore, they must be very careful, once found that their harvest today is equivalent to a drift. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 "Comrade commander, how are you? What''s the gain? " Li dadei, director of public security, is very anxious about this. I came to ask several times every day. "No!" Pei said. "Why haven''t you got anything yet? You''ve been here so long, and you haven''t found anything?" Li Dacheng is a bit depressed. "You haven''t found out for several years. You expect us to find out in a month. Don''t you know how cunning those people are?" Su Yuqing sneered. "I don''t mean that, but there is no clue now, and that''s not the way! Our informant mentioned the news that they are going to ship a lot of goods recently. The amount of goods this time is too large. If they don''t stop it, I don''t know how many people will be harmed! " Li Da is very worried. "Do you have anyone familiar with this village?" Pei Jinyu looks at Li Dacheng. His worry is not like faking. Obviously, he is really worried. "No, they are very exclusive and generally don''t accept help from outsiders. It''s hard for us to get into the village. " Li Dacheng said. Pei Jinyu nodded and said, "do your informants have information? When are they going to ship?" "The night after tomorrow." Li Dacheng did not hide. "I see. We''ll make plans and find opportunities to act." Pei Jinyu said. When Li Dacheng heard the speech, he repeatedly answered, "do you want us to cooperate with you?" "No, we have our own mechanism." Pei Jinyu refused directly. When Li Dacheng heard of the speech, he didn''t insist. The military''s training method is very different from that of the police. They are more professional and have better strength. Therefore, Li Dacheng did not want his own people to spoil their actions. They all hope to catch all the people in this village as soon as possible. Only in this way can they finish all this earlier. Instead of staying longer, Li Dacheng went straight back to the army. Pei Jinyu took a look and said, "look for someone to stare at the movement of the police. I always feel that the people in this village must be in the police station." Su Yuqing answered and went to arrange it directly. Pei Jinyu has roughly understood the terrain of the village. The terrain of the village is really complex. The surrounding area of the village is high mountains, and there are many trees on the high mountains. If they are allowed to escape, it will be very bad for them. Therefore, they must be subordinated well in advance and make them like caged birds with nowhere to escape. In this village, it is estimated that there are many places like cellars, and there will be many exits, and each exit will lead to a different place. Just thinking of this, Pei Jinyu''s head ached a little. What are you going to do? Only in this way can they have no chance to escape completely and let them all be caught at once. Pei Jinyu rubbed her nose and sat there looking at the map. They don''t have many people. They want to win with more than one division, but it''s impossible. What we can do now is to come up with an appropriate plan. He took a deep breath, and Su Yuqing came in. Seeing Pei Jinyu''s headache, he came over and said, "boss, we have got a piece of news, which may be useful to us." "What?" Pei asked. "A woman named Gou Li said she was the mistress of the village head. She said she could get into the village." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 Hearing the speech, Pei Jinyu looked up at Su Yuqing and asked, "is it credible?" "Credible!" Pei Jinyu nodded and said, "take her to the village." "Boss, don''t we plan ahead?" Su Yuqing doesn''t understand. What''s Pei Jinyu''s plan? Is it too casual to let the woman named Gou Li enter the village without doing anything. They haven''t had any chance for such a long time. The main reason is that they don''t have the right person to bring them into the village. Now there is such a woman who can be used. If they just waste this opportunity, don''t they have to wait? "No, just take her to the village." Pei Jinyu said. Su Yuqing doesn''t understand why Pei Jinyu is doing this. But with his confident look, Su Yuqing doesn''t question Pei Jinyu''s plan any more. He definitely does it for a reason. He can''t let Gou Li enter the village so directly. ¡­¡­ "Officer, I''m going straight to the village?" The woman named Gou Li is a little uncertain when she hears Su Yuqing''s words. She has just come. "Go Su Yuqing said. "Do you really need me to do something for you? Like getting you a map of the village? " Gou Li is still not sure. Su Yuqing took a look at Gou Li and said, "no!" Gou Li is not sure and ask a few more, but see Su Yuqing''s face is not very good, Gou Li also dare not ask. She''s just a woman who sleeps with others. After being taken care of by Dai Zhimin, her life is a little better. Recently, Dai Zhimin hasn''t been looking for her, so she thinks something''s wrong. Moreover, she has run out of money. She just wants to get some money from Dai Zhimin, so she follows her. Only then did they find that their village was surrounded by the army. Gou Li and Dai Zhimin have been together for so many years. Naturally, they know what the village is doing, so she came here. Su Yuqing directly drives out the annoying Gou Li, who then goes to the village. Su Yuqing suddenly understands why Pei Jinyu doesn''t make arrangements. This woman is obviously very annoying. She is afraid that her help is fake, just to enter the village. Maybe she was just a spy, trying to get some information from them, so as to bring it to the people in that village. "Boss, she''s in the village." Su Yuqing enters the tent and tells Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu is thinking about something in front of an old map? Su Yuqing didn''t disturb her. Instead, she followed her. When she saw Pei Jinyu staring at the map in a daze, Su Yuqing suddenly felt a little depressed. How could this task be so tired! In half a month, ye Yining and Ding Xiaomin are going to have their summer vacation. They are eager to return home. "You take a few people to the town and collect some iron nets." Pei Jinyu looks at Su Yuqing. "Boss, what do you want that for?" "If you want to go, don''t ask so many questions. Do you want to go back earlier?" Pei Jinyu said. "Yes "Hurry up and charge as much as you have. The more the better." Su Yuqing should be a, then quickly out of the tent, with a few people ready to go down the mountain. Pei Jinyu suddenly came out of the tent and said, "change into casual clothes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 Although Su Yuqing didn''t quite understand Pei Jinyu''s plan, he still went to change his military uniform at Pei Jinyu''s command. After they left, Pei Jinyu continued to stay in the tent and discussed the next action with the chief of staff. The feeling of this village is evil, so their plan must be perfect, and they must not find out too much. "According to our present plan, is it really feasible?" Chief of staff Lou Haiwen asked. "Now that''s the only way! As long as the cave under their cellar doesn''t lead out of the mountain, we are sure to succeed. " Pei Jinyu said. Recently, they have looked around and determined the passageway under their burrow, which is not as frightening as they think. At least outside the mountain, they have not found any suspicious exit. However, the village is deep in the mountains. It''s not so easy for them to really dig the burrow on the mountain. They have no tools, no machines, and only manual labor. In fact, these people are somewhat conceited, at least in their current view. "Well!" Lou Haiwen nodded. "I miss my daughter-in-law!" After the plan, Lou Haiwen couldn''t help saying. "You don''t want to?" Pei asked. "Yes, so I want to finish the task earlier. Let''s go back earlier." Two people looked at each other, who did not speak, but for their daughter-in-law''s thoughts, it is more and more thick. Pei Jinyu looked at one side of the calendar, June 15, from her holiday only half a month, he really miss her. ¡­¡­ In Yanjing, ye Yining doesn''t know what''s going on with Pei Jinyu. Sometimes he is a little depressed, but he can understand that he is a soldier. He can''t be like others. No matter where he goes, he can inform his family, and if he thinks too much, he can go to find her. "Are you all right, sister Ning?" Qiao Yunfan looks at Ye Yining and is not sure what happened to her. Today is the launch of xuedihua''s new products. At this time, many reporters are here, but ye Yining is in a trance. "Nothing!" Ye Yining recovered, shook his head and took a deep breath. Recently, he was really too worried about Pei Jinyu. He prayed silently in his heart that he would be safe in the task. "Look, you''re not in good shape. You didn''t have a good rest?" Qiao Yunfan asked. Ye Yining shook his head and didn''t say much. Seeing this, Qiao Yunfan didn''t go any further. But Ding Xiaomin leaned over and said in a low voice, "I should be worried about Pei Tuan Chang. He went out of the mission, and there has been no news." In fact, Ding Xiaomin is also worried about Su Yuqing, but he is not as upset as ye Yining. When Qiao Yunfan heard the speech, his heart was clear, so he didn''t think deeply. She just got married, of course, is worried about her husband, and as a military mission, it is always inevitable that she will be injured. Ye Yining''s worry, he can understand. After returning to his senses, ye Yining went to the restroom. When he came back, he also investigated the state. After returning to the scene and accepting some reporters'' questions, ye Yining went to one side of the wine tower. Only when ye Yining just reached for a glass of wine from the top, the wine tower suddenly fell directly towards Ye Yining, and countless wine cups made a jingling sound ¡£ The people on one side also scattered around, and ye Yining was just like a fool, standing there motionless www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 "Be careful!" Pei Jinnian''s reaction is the fastest, pulling Ye Yining away directly. The wine glass tower directly fell to the ground, and the huge sound pulled Ye Yining back to her mind. She looked at the mess in front of her. Her heart was like being pinched by something. She was uneasy! A lot of uneasiness. "Sister in law, what''s the matter with you?" Pei Jinnian can see that ye Yining''s mood is not right. "I''m a little worried about Jin Yu." Ye Yining truthfully said that he had no news for such a long time. These two days, ye Yining''s heart is like being pressed by a big stone. He can''t put it down anyway. She always thinks that something will happen to Pei Jinyu. This feeling is too strong. Especially when she just brings a glass of wine, she can bring down the wine tower. Ye Yining''s heart is even more uneasy! "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I just bumped into it. I''m sorry! " There is a woman repeatedly apologized, pale with fear, she has been apologizing to the public. "Don''t think too much. It''s a collision. It''s none of your business." Pei Jinnian said. Ye Yining looked at the broken wine cup on the table, but he was not a little bit stable because of Pei Jinnian''s comfort. On the contrary, he was more worried. "I think too much!" In order not to let Pei Jinnian worry, ye Yining took a deep breath and forced out a smile. Pei Jinnian thinks that she is not suitable to stay here. "Sister Li, you take her back first." Pei Jinyu holds Ye Yining aside and looks at Sister Li. "All right!" Sister Li answered. Then he looked at Ye Yining and said, "go back now and have a good rest. Don''t think about anything. Leave it to me." Ye Yining nodded dully. Pei Jinnian found that her body was shaking. He took off his coat and put it on her. "Believe Jin Yu, he has enough ability to protect himself." Pei Jinyu looked at Ye Yining and said seriously. Ye Yining took several deep breaths, then nodded his head. Yes, she should believe Pei Jinyu. He has enough ability to protect herself. Why should she be so worried? After Sister Li sent Ye Yining home, an Ziqiong was a little worried about ye Yining''s appearance, so she poured a cup of hot water for ye Yining, washed some tranquil American ginseng and sent it to Ye Yining''s room. Then she saw Ye Yining taking care of Pei Jinyu''s wedding dress. "Ning Ning." Ann called. Ye Yining put down the picture and called, "Mom!" Ann handed the cup in her hand and said, "mom has soaked American ginseng for you. Have a drink." Ye Yining said thanks and took it from her hand. After a drink, ye Yining put the cup on the table. Ann Ziqiong took Ye Yining''s hand and said, "Ning Ning, as a military sister-in-law, the hardest part is here. Whenever her husband goes on a mission, we always worry about losing courage. Mom can understand." "Mom, I always think something''s wrong with him." Ye Yining doesn''t want to be like this, but the feeling in his heart is too strong. "Ma knows, but all we can do now is trust him and wait for him to come back, you know?" Ye Yining nodded, and an Ziqiong comforted her for a long time. Seeing that she had finished drinking American ginseng, an Ziqiong came out of their room, and ye Yining climbed to the bed with Pei Jinyu''s picture in her arms. ¡­¡­ "Military doctor, where is the military doctor? The commander is injured. Come here quickly. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 Su Yuqing shouts, wrapping Pei Jinyu''s abdomen with her clothes. In the night of the raid, they succeeded, but Pei Jinyu was injured. He was stabbed in the abdomen by Dai Zhimin with a knife. At this time, blood was pouring out madly, and Su Yuqing''s clothes on his abdomen had been dyed wet. Su Yuqing is very worried now. He just wants the military doctor to show Pei Jinyu. Absolutely, absolutely, nothing can happen to Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu successfully captured Dai Zhimin, and she was also injured. "Don''t tell Ning Ning!" This is the last sentence of Pei Jinyu. Su Yuqing doesn''t know what to do now? Really don''t Tell ye Yining? But if you tell Ye Yining, it''s more worrying for her. Now, all Su Yuqing can do is pray for Pei Jinyu not to have an accident. Tonight''s action is very fierce. All the people in the village are in the net. No matter adults or children escape. At first, Su Yuqing didn''t understand Pei Jinyu''s plan. When he brought back the barbed wire, Pei Jinyu directly asked them to take people to put the barbed wire on the outside of the village, and asked an electrician to connect the barbed wire. Then Su Yuqing understood what Pei Jinyu''s plan was? Because the village is in the mountains, it is difficult for them to find a breakthrough. The village is at the bottom of the terrain, surrounded by mountains. If they are close to it, they can easily find it. It''s surrounded by mountains and forests. If they run into the woods, it''s really not easy for them to catch these people again. Therefore, Pei Jinyu came up with such a way to catch turtles directly in a jar. Their task was successful, but Pei Jinyu was injured. People who do this kind of business are cruel. Dai Zhimin is the only one who escapes. He and Pei Jinyu chase him. Dai Zhimin hides in the woods and attacks Pei Jinyu directly. This is also the reason for Pei Jinyu''s abdominal injury. Su Yuqing is very worried about whether Pei Jinyu''s abdominal injury has hurt the key. If so, what will be the result? His heart is clear. He took a few deep breaths and said, "boss, I''ll take you to the hospital. You hold on. You think about your sister-in-law. You can''t have an accident. What about your sister-in-law?" Pei Jinyu has been in a coma. The movement on their side has welcomed the military doctor. Su Yuqing has dragged him directly. "Show it to the commander." The military region quickly knelt down and checked. "Send the patient to the hospital as soon as possible. The conditions here are not enough. The operation must be carried out immediately." Military medicine. "Stretcher!" Su Yuqing almost roared that the operation should be carried out immediately, which was enough to prove how deep Pei Jinyu''s abdominal injury was. "Coming, coming!" Shao Liang came with several people carrying stretchers. "Gu liche, come here!" Su Yuqing saw Gu liche and yelled at him directly. "You can lift it steadily with me. The boss can''t stand these boys'' shaking." Su Yuqing said. Gu liche answered, and Su Yuqing took Pei Jinyu to a stretcher and directly carried him down the mountain. They are soldiers with a stable footwall, and they deliberately keep the stretcher from swinging, so it''s not very bumpy down the mountain. Because the military region has informed in advance, at this time the ambulance has also stopped at the foot of the mountain, Pei Jinyu was loaded on the life-saving car. Su Yuqing gets in and goes directly to the hospital. After arriving at the hospital, the hospital has made preparations in advance, and Pei Jinyu is quickly pushed into the operating room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 Outside, there was lightning, thunder, storm. On the bed inside the house, ye Yining curled up, holding a picture frame in his hand, and the whole person was sleeping very uneasily. "Ah..." Scream, ye Yining suddenly from the station spring up. At this time, the thunder outside the window suddenly rang, and ye Yining was startled again. She looked out of the window and the dream flashed through her mind. She climbed down directly from the bed and ran downstairs barefoot. In the living room downstairs, she took the phone and began to make a call. One through the dial out, but one through the sea, but ye Yining did not give up, has been playing. But there is no answer, she does not give up to continue to fight. When an Ziqiong got up to drink water, she saw Ye Yining sitting in the living room with a phone in her hand. She kept calling. She was slightly stunned. She went to Ye Yining''s side and sat down. She reached for ye Yining''s hand. "Ning Ning..." Ann Michelle called, but ye Yining''s face was full of tears. "Ning Ning, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Ann. Ye Yining was just like a demon. When he recovered, he cried directly, "Mom, I dreamt that Jin Yu''s whole body was blood, his whole body was blood..." An Ziqiong''s heart also followed a clatter, she is Pei Jinyu''s mother, can''t completely have no feeling. She is also a nightmare. When she wakes up and wants to drink a glass of water, she sees Ye Yining sitting in the living room. As a result, when she hears Ye Yining''s words, an Ziqiong''s heart is also upset. "Don''t worry. I''ll ask your father to get up. He must have a way to know Jin Yu''s whereabouts. Don''t worry." After that, Michelle Ann got up in a hurry and ran directly to the room. Seeing yean''s reaction, yean was more upset. She knew that mother and son were connected by blood, so it was impossible for her not to have any feelings. At this time, there was only one thought in her heart. Something must have happened to Pei Jinyu. But because she can''t get in touch with him, ye Yining has no way to feel at ease. Now she wants to go to the northwest to find him. But as big as northwest, where would she find him. Everyone in the family was awakened, and Pei Zhifeng also stayed in the study all the time to make a phone call. When Pei Zhifeng came out of his study, his face was not particularly good. Ye Yining stood up for the first time. "Dad, any news?" Pei Jinnian asked in a voice. "Yes!" Pei Zhifeng said. "How''s it going? How is Jin Yu? " Asked Joan anxiously. Ye Yining did not speak, but the whole person was highly nervous. "He was injured on duty, and now he is in the hospital, but what I heard is not particularly serious. He fell asleep after the injection and said that he would call us when he woke up." Pei said he didn''t want his family to worry too much. And ye Yining is what state, they are very clear, if this time to Pei Jinyu''s real situation. He really didn''t know what stupid things ye Yining would do. "Is it really just a little hurt?" Ann didn''t believe it at all. Pei Jinyu had not been hurt before, but an Ziqiong didn''t have such a big feeling. Could it be that she was infected by Ye Yining, so this feeling has been magnified? "Really, don''t you believe in your own son? If it''s really a serious injury, how dare Shen Tengfei tell me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 Ye Yining looked at Pei Zhifeng, did not speak, but the uneasiness in his heart did not diminish. "Dad, where is he? I''m going to find him." Ye Yining said suddenly. Pei Zhifeng was slightly stunned, and then said, "look for him? You haven''t had a holiday yet, and I''ve heard them say that they will come back to Lincheng in a few days. Yining, you don''t have to worry too much. Are you busy with your graduation project recently? You''re too tired, so you''re so upset. " Pei Zhifeng has heard Su Yuqing say it on the phone. Pei Jinyu told them not to Tell ye Yining about his injury. Now ye Yining has known that Pei Jinyu is injured, so Pei Zhizai can''t let her know more. "Yes, Ning Ning, you should be too tired recently. Don''t think so much. Can your father cheat you? Jin Yu is our son. Can we worry about him?" An Ziqiong also follows comfort way. Picturesque also followed to persuade a few words, then she helped Ye Yining to go upstairs first. An Ziqiong looked at the time and went into the kitchen to make breakfast. Pei Jinnian saw that they all went upstairs and directly followed Pei Zhifeng into the study. "Dad, second brother, he..." "It''s a serious injury. It''s still in the operating room." Pei Zhifeng has no way to tell lies about his eldest son, especially the current situation of Pei Jinyu. He can''t leave now, so he hopes Pei Jinnian can go to the northwest. No one will doubt that he will go on a business trip. "How could that be?" Pei Jinnian is incredible. Pei Zhifeng took a deep breath, and then told Pei Jinyu the location of this mission, along with some of the things. "Dad, what do you want me to do?" Asked Pei. "Dad can''t leave now. You can find an excuse to go on a business trip, and then turn to Shen city to see your brother. You can''t let him have an accident." Pei Zhifeng said. "Today, Dad." Pei Jinnian is also worried. Pei Jinyu is still in the operating room, which is enough to prove how badly she is injured. From last night''s injury to now, he is on the verge of life and death. He wants to go by himself. But Pei Zhifeng knows what his identity is. He can''t leave, so he can only let his eldest son go. "Good! Don''t tell your mother and picturesque them Pei Zhifeng said. Their hearts are clear about the temperament of their wives. Once she is known to an Ziqiong, no matter Ye Yining or anyone else will know what Pei Jinyu is like. Ye Yining was already worried enough, and the situation was so bad that they really had to worry. "Mom, Yining fainted." At this time, picturesque comes down from upstairs and shouts directly at the kitchen. A sound came from the kitchen. Pei Jinnian and Pei Zhifeng came out of the study and ran upstairs. Pei Jinnian touched Ye Yining''s head and said, "it should be a fever. Send it to the hospital first!" An Michelle answered, and Pei Jinnian quickly picked Ye Yining up and followed him directly. "Painting, you stay at home, for a while Xiaoyu wake up and can''t find people will be afraid." She said. Picturesque nodded to see their car out of the yard, but picturesque couldn''t help but feel relieved. She really adores those who are military sisters in law. They have to bear too much. At the same time, he prayed silently that Pei Jinyu would be safe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 The light in the operating room of Shen Shijun hospital was on all night, and then it went dark. Su Yuqing sat on the ground, and when he saw the darkness fall, he bounced directly from the ground. "How are you, doctor?" Su Yuqing caught the doctor directly. "Battalion commander Su, let go first!" Shao Changshan saw this and said in a hurry. "Yes, I''m sorry!" Su Yu Qingsong opened his hand and apologized. "I haven''t been out of danger yet. Let''s observe it in ICU first. If I wake up after 24 hours, it will be OK!" Said the doctor who was the chief surgeon for Pei Jinyu. At the same time, Pei Jinyu was pushed into the IUC on one side. Su Yuqing saw the gauze wrapped around Pei Jinyu''s abdomen, and his face was full of worry. Su Yuqing and Pei Jinyu are brothers who have passed their lives. So far, Su Yuqing still remembers that when he first joined the army, he was just a soldier. He was arrogant because of the good conditions in his family. Moreover, being spoiled by his family, Su Yuqing had a nose in the air and didn''t pay attention to anyone at all. At that time, Pei Jinyu was also a new recruit. They joined the army in the same year, they trained together in the same class, and they went out together in every mission. The first time out of the mission, Su Yuqing rushed up, he felt very powerful. Almost so, he died directly in the hands of hostile elements. Pei Jinyu rushed up recklessly and directly knocked him away, but Pei Jinyu was injured. Su Yuqing clearly remembers that both of them were only 19 years old, and Pei Jinyu saved his life. From that time on, Su Yuqing has decided that he can never train like Pei Jinyu before. He is not as impulsive as the first time. Pei Jinyu was injured for the first time, which made him blame himself for a long time and reflect on it for a long time. He was promoted to platoon leader because he was still a small soldier. Pei Jinyu took him on every mission. He gradually changed from a small soldier to monitor, platoon leader and now Battalion commander. Pei Jinyu didn''t give him any help. At this time, Su Yuqing wished that the person lying inside was herself, not Pei Jinyu. But if is just if. "Battalion commander Su, you didn''t sleep all night. Go back and have a rest first. We''ll just keep watch here." Ning Changshan came here early in the morning. They still have follow-up work to deal with. So when Pei Jinyu entered the hospital last night, Su Yuqing was always with her. "I''ll wait for the boss to wake up." Su Yuqing said. "You have to rest in this state." Ning Changshan advised. "I''ll wait for the boss to wake up." Su Yuqing repeated the previous words. Ning Changshan still wanted to speak, but Shao Liang held him, shook his head at him, and said in a low voice, "don''t you know how good their relationship is? The head of the regiment is now so badly injured. How can he be willing to go back to rest? " Ning Changshan takes a look at Pei Jinyu in ICU and Su Yuqing, sighing. I just hope Pei Jinyu can wake up early. But for Pei Jinyu''s careful plan, they could not have cleaned up the group so soon. ¡­¡­ Pei Jinyu only felt that she had a long dream. She saw Ye Yining in her dream, but ye Yining was a little different from the one he knew. At this time, ye Yining was very weak and bullied. That everyone is doing unforgivable things to her. Ye Yining is asking for help. Pei Jinyu wants to rush up to save her, but her body is chained. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 Dream mirror face painting a change, ye Yining seems to be under some training, she partial body scale, was whipped. Those Pei Jinyu couldn''t bear to see. He wanted to close his eyes, but his eyes seemed to be supported by something. He had to force himself to open them. Painting has changed again. She holds the body of her parents and cries out. It can be seen that she is in pain. Pei Jinyu saw a lot of things, each of which made his heart feel like being gouged out with a knife. He seemed to dig out the flesh of his heart bit by bit, and then cut it into small pieces. Finally, the picture changes. There are two people in the living room. They are intertwined and doing their favorite things between husband and wife. Ye Yining is in a room. He just looks at the two people outside the door. Recently, she went into the kitchen, turned on the gas in the kitchen, and then turned on the fire. The kitchen began to catch fire slowly. And she walked up to the man and woman, I do not know what to say? The fire suddenly increased, and all three of them were buried in the sea of fire. The picture is blank. He frantically wanted to rush into the fire and take her out, but his body couldn''t move. As long as he moved, his body was very painful. "Do you really want to sleep like this? You''re asleep. Who''s going to protect her? " Suddenly, a voice rang out in his ear, and Pei Jinyu suddenly opened her eyes. Looking at the vast expanse of white in front of her eyes, Pei Jinyu was a little confused. She didn''t know what was going on. "Boss, boss, you wake up!" Ear, sounded Su Yuqing''s voice, he cried out. Pei Jinyu looked back and saw that one side of her beard was ragged. She was in a mess. His body is still full of blood. The blood has dried up. One by one, he is like a beggar in his uniform. "It''s so noisy!" Pei Jinyu gave a cry. "The boss is awake!" Su Yuqing rushed out directly, and then the whole corridor of the hospital was filled with Su Yuqing''s voice. Pei Jinyu reached out and stroked her forehead. He absolutely didn''t know him Su Yuqing''s performance now is just like a big fool, running and jumping in the hospital. The passing nurses, hospitals and patients'' families couldn''t help looking at him, but Su Yuqing didn''t care at all. After shouting, Su Yuqing squatted there and began to cry. I don''t know whether he was too worried to suppress him or because of joy. Ning Changshan and Shao Liang will never forget the scene they saw. Su Yuqing cried like a fool, laughing and crying. They couldn''t help being moved. The doctor said that if Pei didn''t wake up within 24 hours, he might not wake up. Twenty four hours later, Pei didn''t wake up. Several times, he was given a notice of critical illness. He was transferred from the ICU to the general ward. He had only one last breath. They all knew that if Pei Jinyu''s last breath was broken, she would die. From the day Pei Jinyu entered the ward, Su Yuqing did not close her eyes. Today, for three days, three nights and half a day, he sat in the ward, staring at Pei Jinyu. Occasionally, they talked to him many times, but Su Yuqing couldn''t hear him and didn''t leave with them. They wanted to take Su Yuqing away by force at that time, but Su Yuqing was crazy and beat and scolded them. In desperation, they had to let him stay in the hospital. "Su Changying!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 Ning Changshan roared. Su Yuqing, who was still crying and laughing, suddenly fell forward. Ning Changshan and Shao Liang rushed over, helped him up, and then sent him to the doctor. Su Yuqing hasn''t been sleeping these days. Even if she has a meal, she eats very little. His nerves have always been in a state of high tension. Now that Pei Jinyu wakes up, his whole body relaxes and naturally can''t support him. So, I just passed out. When they heard the news, Shao Liang was relieved. After they arranged Su Yuqing to stay in the ward, they went to see Pei Jinyu. After examination, the doctor was relieved. It''s a miracle for them that Pei Jinyu can wake up. Originally, they thought such a hero was going to leave the world. But Pei Jinyu woke up, and none of the doctors who treated Pei Jinyu was unhappy. It can even be said that they have never been so happy. "Chief, you''re awake." Shao Liang said. "Su Yuqing!" Pei Jinyu is a little worried when she doesn''t see Su Yuqing. Just now Su Yuqing screamed, laughed and cried outside, which really surprised Pei Jinyu. The doctor just said that Su Yuqing had been staring at him in the hospital these days. If he hadn''t talked to him all the time, he might not wake up. Therefore, Pei Jinyu''s heart is really grateful to Su Yuqing, and now did not see others, Pei Jinyu is a little worried. "He hasn''t had a rest these days. He can''t stand it any more. The doctor just gave him an injection and he was lying in the ward next to you!" Shao Liang didn''t hide it from Pei Jinyu. Moreover, if he doesn''t see Su Yuqing, he may be worried. With Su Yuqing''s temperament, he will definitely wait until he is sure that Pei Jinyu is OK. "What was the result of the mission?" Pei Jinyu looks at ningchangshan. "All the criminals are in the net. In the village, we also found the secret of the cellar where they made drugs. We also found a very important notebook, which recorded all their trading information and a lot of money." Ning Changshan said. "What about Notepad?" Asked Pei. "I kept one by hand, and the rest of the evidence was handed over to the police!" Ning Changshan has been with Pei Jinyu for so many years, and he knows what his temperament is. "Very good!" He nodded. Ning Changshan also followed with a sigh of relief, "commander, you can be regarded as awake, otherwise we all don''t know how to go back to face the teacher." "Yes Shao Liang also followed. "It worries you." Pei Jinyu apologized. "It''s nothing to worry about, it''s just that the news of your injury was revealed to your father, and they know it!" Changningshan said. Pei Jinyu''s eyes were slightly bright. Shao Liang and Ning Changshan lowered their heads, obviously waiting for Pei Jinyu''s lecture. "Forget it, you all go back to rest, I''m ok!" Shao Liang and Ning Changshan were slightly surprised. They thought Pei Jinyu would blame them for this, but they didn''t expect that Pei Jinyu didn''t say much. It really surprised them a little bit. Pei Jinyu knew that this kind of thing could not be concealed at all. Instead of letting Ye Yining blame them at that time, she would let them know in advance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 Ye Yining had a fever this time, but he was really seriously ill. After living in the hospital for several days, the fever kept going back and forth. Ann is also distressed to see. Sometimes when you are confused, you can hear ye Yining calling Pei Jinyu''s name. Several times, an Ziqiong wanted to cry. On the fifth day, ye Yining''s fever finally subsided, and she became sober. As soon as he opened his eyes, the first sentence Ye Yining asked was, "Mom, how''s Jin Yu?" When an Ziqiong heard the words, her tears came down and she said, "silly child, take care of your body first. Jin Yu is OK. He''s OK!" An Ziqiong said that she is both distressed and helpless to Ye Yining. Maybe this is the feeling that the two people sympathize with each other when they are deeply in love. Otherwise, if Pei Jinyu was injured, ye Yining would have a high fever! Ye Yining smell speech, also followed with a sigh of relief, perhaps the heart of the big stone fell to the ground, so ye Yining at this time will be so relaxed. Seeing this, an Ziqiong quickly brought the porridge and said, "you haven''t had a good meal these days. Mom has made porridge. You should have some porridge first." Ye Yining nodded, obediently followed to drink porridge, an Ziqiong saw this is also relieved. She is really worried that after ye Yining wakes up, she will worry about Pei Jinyu as before, instead of having a good meal. However, seeing that she could eat at ease at this time, she was not as worried as before. From the hospital back home, ye Yining began to work on graduation design, in the shortest time, the design to Tang Menglan''s hands. Although she didn''t expect to leave school early, she wanted to hand it in early so that she could start to go back to Lincheng. Although I don''t know if Pei Jinyu is back when she goes back, she doesn''t want to stay in Yanjing for a moment now. She wants to fly to him and take care of Pei Jinyu''s body for the first time. She even wrote a few pages of tonic soup in her little diary, intending to tie Pei Jinyu''s plan to make it up. After several hard days, ye Yining finally set foot on the flight back to Linshi. ¡­¡­ Since Pei Jinyu woke up, her body has been recovering very quickly, while Su Yuqing has been able to receive confessions from hospital nurses every day since she washed herself clean. Obviously, it was su Yuqing''s heavy emotion that moved the nurses. Even if Su Yuqing told them every time that she had an object, she still couldn''t stop those women. For the first time, he enjoyed Pei Jinyu''s original troubles. He only felt that these women were too annoying. "Boss, when will you be able to leave the hospital?" Su Yuqing said bitterly. Pei Jin Yu slightly Leng for a while, "my injury is not good." "Boss, tomorrow is the 29th. My sister-in-law will have a holiday the day after tomorrow!" Su Yuqing is a good reminder. Pei Jinyu was stunned for a moment, then said, "I go back like this, but also let her worry!" Instead, it''s better to postpone the time to go back, at least when her injury is better and she can''t see it. "Boss, my sister-in-law already knows that you are injured. If you don''t go back, he will think that you are hiding from her. My sister-in-law will be angry at that time." Su Yuqing keeps up her efforts. Pei Jinyu thought about it, then nodded, "then go back!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 Su Yuqing is relieved and finally tells Pei Jinyu that if he doesn''t want to go back, he will be bored to death by these women. These women are just like lunatics, and they can''t understand people''s words. He told them that he had an object, but they didn''t hear it at all. One by one, two by two. If Ding Xiaomin knew this, how sad she would be! In any case, Ding Xiaomin shakes her head. She can''t let her know this kind of thing! ¡­¡­ Zhan Yan thought that she could see Pei Jinyu for the first time after she arrived at Linshi, but she never thought that Pei Jinyu had gone on a mission. After living in the military compound, Zhan Yan soon found out where Pei Jinyu lived. Zhan Yan knows very well in her heart that the fact that ye Yining is Pei Jinyu''s wife is no secret in the military compound, so her idea is to have a good relationship with these women in the compound first. If she wants to deal with Ye Yining at that time, it will be more convenient. Moreover, she can put herself in the perspective of a weak person. In this way, the feeling is completely different. She wants to let Ye Yining enjoy all kinds of things in the world. She wants to let her know that robbing men from her will never come to a good end. "Miss Zhan, you''re back!" In the evening, Zhan Yan came back from the military compound, and sister-in-law Ning said hello to them. "Well! I''m back. " Zhan Yan smiles gently. Zhan Yan stood there chatting with them for a while, then went upstairs. Zhan Yan lives in the upstairs of Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu. I don''t know whether it is her deliberate arrangement or the organization''s arrangement. Zhanyan upstairs, downstairs will come to Ning sister-in-law their praise, zhanyan slightly hook lips, she wants the results closer and closer. "Miss Zhan is good-looking and has a good temper. I don''t know if she has an object!" Shu Yu said. "Miss Zhan looks like a girl from a rich family. We can''t worry about that." Mrs. Ning said. Shu Yu also followed to nod. At this time, a taxi stopped at the gate of the compound, and ye Yining got out of the car. The driver helped her take down her luggage. "Brother and sister, it''s a holiday!" Ning sister-in-law they see ye Yining, also followed around. "Yes, it''s a holiday!" Ye Yining replied with a smile. Downstairs, Zhan Yan sees the figure at the gate of the compound. Her eyes are shining. Here she comes! Ye Yining seems to feel his eyes. He looks up at the window on the fourth floor. Ye Yining''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, but Zhan Yan smiles at Ye Yining. Ye Yining just smiles back and talks with sister-in-law Ning. Ye Yining goes upstairs with her luggage. When she opened the door, she felt the smell of dust in the room. Pei Jinyu had been on a mission for more than a month. There was no one living in the room. There was not only a smell, but also some damp. Ye Yining couldn''t help frowning. She took her luggage directly to the room, changed into comfortable clothes and began to clean. At this time, there was a tap on the door, and ye Yining frowned slightly. Then he came to the door, opened the door, and saw Zhan Yan standing at the door. "Sister in law, can I come in?" Zhan Yan said. Ye Yining refused, "it''s not convenient. The house is very dirty." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 Zhan Yan takes a look, and sure enough, he sees that ye Yining is cleaning up. All the things in the house, such as sofa covers, have been replaced, and ye Yining''s body is also covered with a layer of sweat, which makes her face look very beautiful. When this thought flashed in my mind, Zhan Yan immediately recovered, his eyes also became a bit cold, but only in a flash. "I''ll help you! You can''t clean up such a big room by yourself! " Zhan Yan said. "No, I can do it!" Ye Yining said. Zhan Yan but selfishly came in, ye Yining''s eyebrows wrinkled, for Zhan Yan don''t treat himself as an outsider behavior, feel very dissatisfied. But ye Yining didn''t show it. She also wanted to see what Zhan Yan wanted to do? "Since Miss Zhan wants to help, please help me clean the tables and chairs in the room." Ye Yining said that the coolie, which is delivered to the door free of charge, should not be in vain. "Good!" Zhan Yan answered, and she did want to enter the room, so when ye Yining said, she did not refuse, but went directly to the house. Ye Yining took a look. She wanted to see Zhan Yan. What kind of demon moth did she want to make. Ye Yining also no longer tube her, after waiting for Zhan Yan to leave, she has a good look again, whether she puts some in the home? When Zhan Yan enters the room, he sees the wedding photos of Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu hanging on one side of the wall, and also on the bed cabinet. Pei Jinyu in the photo has a light smile on her face. She looks at Ye Yining with soft eyes. When she sees the photo, Zhan Yan wants to take it down and smash it. But Zhan Yan''s reason tells her that she can''t do it. She looked at the sheets on the bed had been changed and put in the bathroom. She couldn''t help walking to the bathroom. The bathroom is also a bit dirty, probably because there is no one to live in for more than a month, so it is really dirty and messy, and people can''t get off their feet. But seeing the cup on one side, Zhan Yan went in. She stared at the toothbrush for a long time. See ye Yining didn''t come in, stretch out hand to pick up that toothbrush, put in the pocket of oneself long skirt, then complexion as usual walked out. Ye Yining just came in from the outside, saw Zhan Yan come out from the bathroom, slightly Leng for a while. "Sister in law, I want to find a rag. I don''t think it''s in the bathroom." Zhan Yan said. "I''ll get it for you." Words, ye Yining directly took a piece to wipe to Zhan Yan. She began to wipe the things in the room. She only wanted to think that Pei Jinyu lived in this room, and all the things in the room were touched by her. There was an unspeakable excitement about her. Zhan Yan knows that her psychology is close to morbid, but she can''t help thinking about it. She fancies the woman lying beside him as herself, and the woman married to him as herself. Zhanyan can only fall asleep when she thinks about these everyday. She had always wanted to come into his house and now she had a chance. Ye Yining has finished wiping the living room, but Zhan Yan is still cleaning the room. She goes through the open door and sees that Zhan Yan is taking their wedding photo and wiping it carefully. She is very impressed with that photo. Therefore, she knows that the position of Zhan Yan''s cloth is her own face, but she is smiling at Pei Jinyu''s photo. It''s funny. Ye Yining''s first feeling is that this woman is sick! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 "Miss Zhan, just give it to me. I''ve finished cleaning up the outside!" Ye Yining enters the house. Kanyan looked at it, then quickly put down the photo in his hand, nodded and said, "so fast!" "How hard it is to clean up!" Ye Yining said, "it''s usually my husband who cleans up. As long as he''s on a mission, the family is in such a mess!" Zhan Yan''s face changed slightly when she called Pei Jinyu, and then she gave a dry smile. Ye Yining quietly looked at Zhan Yan, and then said with a smile, "today thanks to miss Zhan, otherwise, I''m afraid I have to clean up until midnight!" Zhan Yan smell speech, in the heart a little bit proud, she knew Ye Yining is not so fierce person, clean up the home but also just make an appearance, reluctantly clean as can live also become. "Nothing!" Zhan Yan said, and then looked at the photo, with a strong reluctance in her eyes. How she hoped that the woman standing beside Pei Jinyu was herself, not ye Yining. Even if it''s just a picture, she wants the woman in it to be herself. She wants to occupy Pei Jinyu. He should belong to her. It doesn''t matter. Soon, it won''t take long for Pei Jinyu to come back to her. She needs to be calm. "Miss Zhan, I''m afraid there''s no way to invite you to dinner in my family today! Or I''ll invite you to dinner next time. Thank you Ye Yining said. "Next time!" Zhan Yan nodded and did not refuse. In fact, she doesn''t particularly want to have dinner with Ye Yining, but more like Pei Jinyu. As long as Pei Jinyu is together, that is, eating steamed bread and drinking boiled water, she will feel that it is the most delicious food in the world. "Then I''ll go back first!" "I''ll see you off!" Ye Yining said. Zhan Yan didn''t refuse, but followed Ye Yining out and stood at the door of the house. Zhan Yan looked at the new look in the house. She couldn''t believe her eyes. Put a clean sofa cover on the sofa, and the coffee table is clean and transparent. Generally, this kind of black glass coffee table is the most difficult to clean up, that is, wipe it with a rag, and then wipe off the water with a dry towel. It will still leave some wool on the towel. But at this time, there is no dust on the tea table. Just looking at it like this, you can feel that the tea table can shine people''s faces very clearly. Originally, when she came in, the ground was a piece of dust, but now the ground was spotless. Now Zhan Yan can''t find any suitable words to describe, only clean words. Apart from these two words, she really can''t find a more suitable word to describe it. She has to admit that ye Yining is really good at cleaning. "So clean!" Zhan Yan can''t help sighing. "It''s just a clean up." Ye Yining said, then took a pair of clean shoes and dragged them in front of Zhan Yan, saying, "Miss Zhan, please change your shoes!" Zhan Yan was stunned for a moment, as if there was no way to refuse. She raised her feet and changed her shoes. When she lowered her head, she saw that ye Yining was wearing a pair of men''s slippers on her feet, which were very big. Ye Yining''s feet were very white, forming a strong contrast with the dark blue slippers. "My husband and I are the only two people in the family, so there are no extra shoes. Miss Zhan should wear mine." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 Ye Yining is not stupid enough to bring Pei Jinyu''s slippers to Zhan Yan. She doesn''t want to touch Pei Jinyu''s things for other women. Ye also admits that her possessiveness is inexplicable, but she still thinks it''s necessary to stick to it. "My husband doesn''t particularly like strangers touching his things. Miss Zhan won''t mind!" Ye Yining said. Zhan Yan Leng for a moment, ye Yining''s meaning she understand, she means she and Pei Jinyu are strangers. Zhan Yan wants to refute, she wants to say it''s not at all. How come she and Pei Jinyu are strangers? Pei Jinyu and she knew each other earlier than ye Yining. If it wasn''t for her health, they would have been together a long time ago. It is absolutely not the turn for ye Yining to take part in their lives. Now, she is so kind as to talk about her as a stranger. How can she have face? "I don''t mind!" In the end, what you think in your heart is different from what you say in your mouth. There are two villains in Zhan Yan''s mind. One asks her to drive Ye Yining away and tells her that she is Pei Jinyu''s natural woman. As for her, she is the third person who interferes with them. She is a bitch. But another villain calmed her down. Zhan Yan knows that he must be calm. Now that Pei Jinyu hasn''t come back, how can she expose herself so unwisely in advance. But Zhan Yan doesn''t know. In fact, what she hides is not enough. She has already exposed herself. Seeing off Zhan Yan, ye Yining directly throws her slippers into the basin and prepares to wash them well when waiting for a while. Then people follow her into the room and wipe the room again. She doesn''t want their room to smell like other women. Ye Yining cleaned up a circle, and then entered the bathroom, ready to finally clean up the bathroom. When cleaning up the washstand, ye Yining found something wrong. Her toothbrush. Why is it missing? She remembers that when she changed the bed sheet before, when she came in, she clearly remembered that her toothbrush was still in the cup, but now the toothbrush has disappeared. All she could think of was that Zhan Yan took it away. If she did, how abnormal the woman would be! Even her used toothbrush can be taken away. Maybe she suspects that the toothbrush is Pei Jinyu''s, because the toothbrush she used is male, but Pei Jinyu''s is female. However, they can understand that no one can understand the behavior of madmen, because everything they do, they feel that they are normal people''s behavior. Therefore, ye Yining also finds that Zhan Yan is not so easy to deal with. No one knows whether what she is doing is reasonable and difficult. She took a deep breath, only hope zhanyan appear, don''t let their feelings have any problems. Ye Yining took a look at the toothbrush and cup on the dresser, and directly threw them all into the garbage can. Don''t forget the things that the woman touched! Back in the room, ye Yining, together with the photo that Zhan Yan had been looking at for a long time, directly took down the photo frame and then threw it into the garbage can. She would never keep it to disgust herself! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 Zhan Yan came home with excitement in her heart. She went straight to the bathroom and took out the toothbrush from her pocket. Looking at the toothbrush, she laughed foolishly. Then she squeezed it up and put it into her mouth Pei Jinyu used the toothbrush, and now she uses his toothbrush to brush her teeth. This feeling makes her whole person very excited, just like playing doping. Her whole blood was rushing to her head. She seemed to smell his smell and feel the scene of his brushing his teeth. She could even feel his breath as if she were kissing her mouth. She has been brushing her teeth, as if she can''t stop. Even her teeth are bleeding, and her mouth is paralyzed. She doesn''t want to stop. But she was afraid. She was afraid that she would break the toothbrush. She took it out. She didn''t even want to wash it. She felt that if she washed the toothbrush with water, it would remove the smell that belonged to him. but she also thought that Pei Jinyu was so clean, how could he want his toothbrush full of toothpaste foam? Therefore, Zhan Yan endured the unwillingness in her heart and washed the toothbrush clean. Regardless of the water on the toothbrush, she put the toothbrush directly on her chest. She wanted to carry it all the time, and she did. She found a red rope from the house and hung it directly on the toothbrush, then on her chest seat. She felt his heartbeat! ¡­¡­ Ye Yining big bags of small bags of garbage piled up at the door, into the house to the clothes, sheets and other things all to wash the cool, ye Yining this just carrying those garbage downstairs. Later, ye Yining went out of the military compound and bought some noodles, bean sprouts and meat in the side vegetable market. Now it''s completely dark. It''s impossible for her to buy more. She just bought some things that can fill her stomach, so she didn''t buy too much. To the downstairs, rather sister-in-law will look at her smile, see she bought things back, let her hurry up. See ye Yining upstairs balcony hanging sheets and other things, Ning sister-in-law also know ye Yining from home, did not stop to clean up. So I didn''t hold her for a long time. Ye Yining said goodbye to her with a smile, then went upstairs directly, opened the door, ye Yining saw the dark inside the house, and felt a little uncomfortable. Pei Jinyu is not at home. She is not used to it! She really hopes that Pei Jinyu can come back earlier. She turned and closed the door, and then the whole person fell directly into a warm embrace. "Ah..." Ye Yining screamed with fright. And when she smelled the familiar smell, she was stunned. She stood there motionless, still in his arms. He''s back, he''s back on the day she came! At this time, ye Yining finally understood why sister-in-law Ning just looked at her in that way. It turned out that they all knew that Pei Jinyu had come back. Perhaps it was Pei Jinyu who told her not to talk, so as to surprise herself? Ye Yining is a little incredible, even with a strong sadness. "Where did you hurt? Let me see Ye Yining said that he didn''t let her go. She didn''t dare to use too much force for fear that it would involve his wound and make it split again. "Let me hold you first!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 Pei Jinyu said in a low voice. He didn''t expect to see ye Yining. When she got downstairs, Mrs. Ning said that ye Yining had come, but she had just gone out. It seemed that she had gone shopping, so Pei Jinyu asked them not to Tell ye Yining the news. After he went upstairs, he didn''t take off his shoes. He just put down his luggage and stood aside. When he heard the door open, he gathered his breath. When she turned back to close the door, he hugged her from behind. "Good!" Ye Yining didn''t refuse, so he stood there and let him hold him. Ye Yining does not know what he has experienced in this mission? Before Pei Jinyu was injured, she obviously felt that she seemed to have feelings about it. She could feel that Pei Jinyu must have suffered a lot at that time. Maybe they will never see each other again. Both of them were quiet and did not speak until two very untimely voices came out of each other''s stomach. They were both embarrassed. Ye Yining said with a smile, "I''m going to cook!" Pei Jinyu nodded and reached for the light in the room. Ye Yining was relieved to see that he looked pretty good. At least from now on, Pei Jinyu''s face is much better than she imagined. She reached for his face and said, "you''re OK!" Then, ye Yining did not wait for his response, but directly followed into the kitchen. Pei Jinyu stood at the kitchen door, watching Ye Yining busy inside. She cut the meat into shreds, put it into the pot and stir fry the oil, then put the bean sprouts in it and stir fry it, then pour in the water and bring to a boil. While another pot of boiling water to boil noodles, not long after two bowls of fragrant bean sprouts noodles cooked. "I have injuries on my body. Can''t I eat too greasy food?" Ye Yining said suddenly. "It''s not greasy. My injuries are much better. It''s OK!" Pei Jinyu said that his recovery is very fast and fast. Now it''s much better, and it''s not as serious as before. Recently, more fish soup can help him heal faster. "When I arrived, the house was too dirty and messy. It was dark every day after cleaning up. There was nothing to eat in the vegetable market. You''d better make do with it in the evening." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu reached for her nose and said, "it''s OK!" Ye Yining just nodded. After eating noodles with Pei Jinyu, ye Yining doesn''t want to move her bowl in the sink. Now she just wants to stay with Pei Jinyu. Therefore, after going directly out of the kitchen, I saw Pei Jinyu sitting on the sofa to collect things. "Put it down!" Ye Yining came forward and snatched things from his hand. "Ning Ning!" "You still have injuries on your body. I''ll take care of these things and have a good rest." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu, "..." Seeing that ye Yining was so nervous, Pei Jinyu understood what Pei Jinnian had said. Because ye Yining was worried about him, he was directly admitted to the hospital with a high fever. He stayed in the hospital for several days, and then he reluctantly recovered. Now, when I see ye Yining alive, Pei Jinyu doesn''t mention it. Pei Jinnian said that no one knows about him except his father. "Wife, don''t worry about this!" Pei Jinyu pushes things to the side and directly pulls Ye Yining to sit down beside him. "What''s the matter?" "I want to kiss you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 After that, Pei chin Yu bowed her head and kissed her. Ye Yining was slightly stunned for a moment, then put his hand around his neck and eagerly responded to his kiss. Two people tightly embrace together, the body also followed to stick together. Pei Jinyu kisses fiercely. His heart is very clear, the injury he almost died, he almost can no longer hold Ye Yining. Now can feel her in their own side, feel his presence, what is more worthy of her happy than this? So he just wanted to kiss her and feel her absence. It turned out that when it came to the critical moment of life and death, he really found that love had gone to the bone. "No, no!" Ye Yining saw his action more and more bold, afraid that he would pull Pei Jinyu''s wound. Up to now, she has never seen Pei Jinyu''s wound. How about it? If they do that kind of thing at this time, she is really worried about tearing Pei Jinyu''s wound open again. "Ning Ning, I''m fine!" Pei Jinyu took a deep breath and said. "That''s not true. At least you have to take care of your wounds." Ye Yining said. He directly took Ye Yining''s hand, pressed it somewhere and said, "I want you!" Ye Yining''s hand wants to draw back, but he holds it. She can feel the hot feeling in her palm. She blushes and stares at him. Pei Jinyu was pathetic and said, "Ning Ning, we haven''t seen each other for two months!" Two months, that is sixty days, every day is like a year. Ye Yining is a little softhearted, but thinking about his injury, she doesn''t let go. Pei Jinyu is close to her ear low voice way, "I promise won''t involve wound." "Who can guarantee that at that time?" Previous times, how crazy he was, ye Yining was clear. "Do you have the heart to make me suffer so much?" Pei asked. Ye Yining, "..." She admitted that she didn''t have the heart, but if Pei Jinyu wasn''t hurt, for example, when he came here on May Day, she never refused to ask for love. "No!" Ye Yining refused. "Ning Ning..." Pei called again, grinding her hand even more dishonestly. He directly opened his clothes. The wound on his abdomen was scarred and the thread had been removed. He did not wrap it with gauze as before. The meat outside has grown well except that it just looks scary. Ye Yining took a deep breath, especially when she saw the wound in his abdomen, she was sure how serious the injury was at that time. If it wasn''t for the timely delivery of the doctor, Pei Jinyu was afraid that it would be a real disaster. "Ning Ning, the wound has healed. It''s really OK!" Pei Jinyu put down her clothes and looked up to see that ye Yining''s face was already covered with tears. He calmed down in an instant. "Why are you crying? Don''t cry. I''m all right Pei Jinyu said quickly. "You said you were OK. The wound was so big. How much was it then?" Ye Yining cried. Pei Jinyu held her in her arms and yelled in a low voice, "it''s OK, it''s OK!" "I''m glad you''re OK!" Ye Yining cried. She knew that she was fragile and completely like a fool, but when she saw Pei Jinyu''s wound, she could not help her tears. He was hurt so badly, but he cheated them that it was just a small injury. This is one aspect of Ye Yining''s anger. "It won''t happen again. I was attacked this time!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 Ye Yining took a deep breath and looked at him for a long time. Finally, he opened his clothes and looked at his wound. Pei Jinyu took his hand and said, "don''t look!" Ye Yining took a deep breath, then nodded. "Have a good rest these days, and don''t think about those things any more. You''ve recovered. I''ll do whatever you want! Is that all right? " Ye Yining said. Hearing this, Pei Jinyu nodded and said, "good!" Ye Yining was relieved. She was really afraid that Pei Jinyu would be fooling around at this time. This night, the couple did nothing, just lying in bed hugging each other, sleeping quietly all night. "You stay at home these two days. You are not allowed to go anywhere." Early in the morning, ye Yining''s overbearing announcement. "Ning Ning, I''ll suffocate." Pei Jinyu said. "Don''t go out anyway!" Pei Jinyu finally nodded when she heard the speech. Ye Yining thought of Zhan Yan and asked, "do you remember Zhan Yan?" "Who?" Pei Jinyu is stunned for a moment, and has no understanding at all. Who is Ye Yining talking to. "Zhan Yan!" Repeat Ye Yining. Pei Jinyu shook her head in confusion. She didn''t know why Ye Yining suddenly asked such a strange name to him. "We live upstairs." Ye Yining said. How can this be so diaphragmatic? Zhan Yan lives upstairs. It doesn''t really feel very comfortable. It''s Zhan Yan who holds that kind of mind towards Pei Jinyu. "The new sister-in-law?" Pei asked. Ye Yining shook his head and said, "psychological counselor of your military region." Pei Jinyu heard the speech, but nodded, "I heard the teacher said before that I would find a psychological consultant in the military region, but I didn''t expect that I had already come." "You really don''t remember who she is?" Ye Yining asked again. "Do I need to know who she is?" Pei asked. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, then nodded with a smile. Yes, does Pei need to know who she is? Besides, they haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years. That is to say, Zhan Yan holds on to the things she did when she was a child, while Pei Jinyu has forgotten all about them. "She is the girl in your photo when you were a child. When she was in Yanjing before, she went to our house, and she came to our house yesterday." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu was obviously stunned for a moment, and then she had a little impression, but she was not sure. "She took my toothbrush." Ye Yining said. "What''s she doing with your toothbrush?" Pei asked in a puzzled way. "Because I used a male toothbrush. Previously, my toothbrush fell in the toilet, so I used your one first. Later, I bought a female one. I''ve used your brush for so long, and I haven''t changed it again. She should think it''s yours." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, which was also a little disgusted. Took Ye Yining''s toothbrush, suspected him. What does she do with a toothbrush? Can she take back the toothbrush used by others? "My sister-in-law said that she would be my rival, the strongest one." Ye Yining pick eyebrow way. Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned and said, "I am loyal to you." "I believe you, but I don''t believe her. She''s like a madman. Who knows what she''ll do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 Pei Jinyu reached out and touched Ye Yining''s head, as if she was giving it to Ye Yining. Then Pei Jinyu said with a smile, "wife, no matter how crazy she is, it won''t affect our feelings. If she dares to fool around, we can protect ourselves properly." Smell speech, ye Yining tiny Leng for a while, then smile to nod. Yeah, why did she forget? The two of them are married in the army, which is protected by law, so no matter what the other party does? As long as they protect their own expediency, Zhan Yan has no way. "Sure enough, I''m so worried!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu touched Ye Yining''s face and said with a smile, "Ningning, I understand that you care about me. I''m very happy!" She gave him a white look and said, "detse!" Pei Jinyu smiles and kisses her. "When I go out to buy vegetables, you stay at home. Don''t go out!" Ye Yining said. She hoped that Pei would stay at home for a few days, so naturally she hoped that Pei would not go out to surf. "Good! Promise not to go out. " Pei assured. Ye Yining was relieved, and then went downstairs with her bag. She saw that Mrs. Ning was carrying her luggage in her hand. Ye Yining was slightly stunned and asked, "sister-in-law, are you planning to go out?" "Yes! The child has a holiday and plans to go to the countryside to pick him up for a few days. " Mrs. Ning said. "So it is!" Ye Yining nodded. With Ning sister-in-law together out of the courtyard, when heard that Ning sister-in-law''s son has been 18 years old, ye Yining is slightly Leng for a while, just think Ning sister-in-law is really too careful. People are 18 years old, and she goes back to pick them up like this. However, she can also understand that parents are generally not at ease with it! If she had children, she would be as worried as sister Ning. Ye Yining and Ning''s sister-in-law went out of the compound in their respective directions. Ye Yining went to the market to buy fish and vegetables, and then went back to the compound. At noon, she planned to stew fish soup for Pei Jinyu to make up her body, and the fish soup would also help Pei Jinyu recover from her wounds. So she chose a black fish, bought yams, mushrooms, red dates and fungus, and went straight back to the compound. Such things as chicken soup are not suitable for Pei Jinyu to drink now, so Pei just bought a spare ribs. Back in the courtyard, see zhanyan just go out, her dress is bright, I''m afraid every day is not less in their own body to spend time. Ye Yining for her faint smile, eyes fall on her coat, she always feel her clothes there is a little strange, but also did not see more. Just, Zhan Yan in Ye Yining see over, deliberately straightened chest, seems to be in with Ye Yining show off their big chest in general. Ye Yining the whole person has so a little speechless, lightly looked at Zhan Yan one eye, then directly went upstairs. See her eyes, Zhan Yan''s face some ugly. Does Ye Yining care so much? But yes, the same woman, she has, she also has. Ye Yining''s chest is not small, but she believes Pei Jinyu will like her better. As for ye Yining, he would never like that. Ye Yining went upstairs and saw Pei Jinyu sitting on the sofa, looking at her diary. "What do you think of this?" Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, up ready to grab the diary. "Ning Ning! Thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 The diary records the dishes Ye Yining will cook every day, most of which are considered for the patient. She seems to have planned what to cook long in advance. "You have injuries, of course, to give you a good mending, I do not want to have no sex in the future ah!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned. She put down her diary, got up and came to Ye Yining, put her hand behind her, and said with a smile, "Ning Ning, I can make you happy now too!" Ye Yining glared at him and said, "if you are injured, please be honest with me." Pei Jinyu laughs. Ye Yining is slightly embarrassed and stares at him. She turns around and goes into the kitchen to deal with the fish. The seller has killed the fish, and according to Ye Yining''s requirements, the fish are spread into pieces. Now what ye Yining has to do is wash the fish, then submerge it with starch for half an hour, and then start cooking. In addition, dried mushrooms and dried agaric had to soak. After all this, ye Yining came out of the kitchen. She put things down before she came out of the kitchen. After sitting on the sofa with Pei Jinyu for a while, he said, "do you want to go out this afternoon?" Pei Jin Yu slightly Leng for a while, "isn''t let me keep it well at home?" Ye Yining a Leng, gas Huhu tunnel, "don''t go out, don''t go out!" Pei Jinyu stretched out her hand and pulled Ye Yining into her arms. She said with a smile, "I want us to stay together. We haven''t been together for a long time!" Smell speech, ye Yining also didn''t say much, but lean on Pei Jinyu''s side, two people take the book to read there, occasionally chat a few words. After lunch, they took a nap. In the afternoon, they sat on the balcony in the sun for a while. The orientation of their house was pretty good, facing south and North. They could get the sun in the morning and afternoon. Not as gloomy to give a cold feeling. In the afternoon, after cutting the fruit, ye Yining sat in the sun with him. She wanted to read a book, but she was stopped by Pei Jinyu. "The sun is so big, do you want any more eyes?" When ye Yining heard the speech, he put the book down. In this way, they stayed at home for two days without going out. Zhan Yan and ye Yining occasionally met when they were shopping. The news of Pei Jinyu''s return didn''t seem to spread. In addition, she was injured, so she was able to rest at home for a few days. Sister Ning went back to the countryside, so no one knew that Pei Jinyu had come back. On the third day, Pei Jinyu''s condition was much better. At noon, they went to the hospital to have an examination. The results given by the doctor relieved Ye Yining. Then they went back to the military compound. Just entering the room, Pei Jinyu pressed Ye Yining on the door. "Ning Ning, is it ok now?" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining some speechless looking at him, can''t help but way, "you this is fine ah insect on brain?" How to think about this kind of thing all day long, although I also know that the couple are newly married. "The daughter-in-law is too tempting to resist." Ye Yining, "..." "Only at night, not now." Ye Yining said. As soon as Pei Jinyu heard that there was meat to eat, she gave Ye Yining a strong kiss and went to sit on the sofa to read. Ye Yining, "..." This guy, I don''t usually see him so happy, as soon as he has meat to eat? After dinner, ye Yining washes the dishes and comes out. Pei Jinyu bullies her and directly presses Ye Yining on the door. "What are you doing?" "Daughter in law, it''s dark!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 Ye Yining looked at the sky outside, and it was really dark. "So?" "Is it ok now?" Pei Jinyu looks at her expectantly, obviously waiting for ye Yining. Ye Yining took a deep breath, looked at his eager eyes, and then nodded. When Pei Jinyu heard the words, the monkey quickly kisses Ye Yining. Regardless of where they are at this time, they are directly behind the door! "You, you, you, how can you be here..." Ye Yining is crazy. Just after the kitchen came out, it was the door, and Pei Jinyu pressed her directly on the door. Although the door is very strong, but the two people''s movement is big, or will make some shy voice. "Can''t wait!" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining, "..." Is this guy really in such a hurry? But it turned out that he was really in a hurry. ¡­¡­ There are some things in the army today. Zhan Yan came back later than usual. In the past, she came back before dark. But today, Zhan Yan dragged out of the army until eight o''clock. Because today, the soldiers who had gone out of the mission came back, she had been waiting, but Pei Jinyu was not there. She wants to find someone to ask Pei Jinyu''s whereabouts, but in what capacity does she want to inquire? She could only wait there. She didn''t hear anything except the news of Pei Jinyu''s injury from their mouths. Zhanyan some muddled back to the courtyard, looking at the light on the fourth floor of the house, she is thinking, Pei Jinyu is back? He was injured, ye Yining can not not not know, if he came back, then it will only be in the hospital. Ye Yining can''t stay at home. Maybe he hasn''t come back yet! On the fourth floor, Zhan Yan hears the sound coming from the door, and her steps stop. Then she approaches the door and listens. Then Zhan Yan heard some shy voices. She suddenly widened her eyes, she, how dare she Zhan Yan''s first reaction is that ye Yining brings the man back. She steals behind Pei Jinyu''s back. She always thought that ye Yining was not very good, but she never thought that she would steal people behind Pei Jinyu''s back. This made her unable to accept, and even a little angry. How could she? How can she do such a thing behind Pei Jinyu''s back. Zhan Yan''s first reaction is to let people know how water-based Ye Yining is. When her husband is not at home, she takes the man home. Zhan Yan took a deep breath, she was still trying to get rid of Ye Yining, but unexpectedly, ye Yining himself came to her to deal with it. In that case, she would not be polite at all. Zhan Yan takes a deep breath and turns to go downstairs. The door of Li Fangfang''s house on the third floor is open. Seeing this, Zhan Yan went in and said, "Sister Li." "Miss Zhan, what can I do for you?" When Li Fangfang first met Ye Yining, she didn''t like Ye Yining. But when I saw Zhan Yan, although she was also very beautiful, Li Fangfang didn''t feel disgusted. Maybe this is the reason for the same kind of thing! "Well, I don''t know if head Pei''s family is a burglar. I heard a man''s voice inside. When head Pei is not at home, I''m worried about my sister-in-law''s accident." Zhan Yan worried about the tunnel. "What? A thief? You wait. I''ll call for people. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 Zhan Yan nodded. There was a reason why she didn''t leave. She was also worried that the moving watch outside would escape the man upstairs. Ye Yining can''t say anything unless he''s right, otherwise everything will be in vain. Li Fangfang soon came with many people. When they heard that there was a thief, they were naturally worried. They don''t have much money and they''re afraid that someone will steal into their home. So, I went straight to the fourth floor. Facing the door of Pei Jinyu''s house, there was a random knock. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu, who had just finished, were slightly stunned, especially when they heard the voice at the door. "Go back to your room, Ning." Ye Yining''s appearance at this time is too attractive. He doesn''t know who is knocking outside, but he absolutely doesn''t want to let people see ye Yining''s appearance at this time. Ye Yining nodded, quickly dressed and entered the house. Pei Jinyu put on her clothes and arranged them. When she saw that there was nothing wrong, she opened the door. The people who were going to rush in were stunned when they saw Pei Jinyu. Even Zhan Yan didn''t expect that he came back. He came back quietly, but she didn''t get any news. They went upstairs and downstairs, but she didn''t know. How ridiculous it was! "Sister Shuyu, what are you doing?" Pei Jinyu frowned slightly. "Sister Shao said that you had a burglar in your house and called us to me in a hurry, so we came up." Shu Yu was named and said quickly. Li Fangfang was also stunned and said, "it''s not what I said. It''s Miss Zhan. She said that she heard the voice of a man in the head Pei''s family. She said that the head Pei hasn''t come back from his mission, but there are men in the head Pei''s family. It''s estimated that they are thieves. That''s why I called people." Li Fangfang explained quickly. Zhan Yan didn''t expect that they sold themselves. Zhan Yan looks at Pei Jinyu in a daze. For the first time in many years, he looks at Pei Jinyu so close. He is still as handsome as he was then. Ye Yining has already sorted himself out. In addition to some blushes on his face, he looks more normal. When she comes out of the room and hears Li Fangfang''s words, ye Yining can''t help but sneer. "Miss Zhan, what a common sense. This is a military compound. Do those thieves have the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard? If you dare to steal things in the compound of the military region, I think Miss Zhan wants to say "flower picker!" Ye Yining pointed out directly and impolitely. Ye Yining just thought about it carefully. Zhan Yan said that they had a thief in their house. Why? I''m afraid that when Zhan Yan comes up, he hears the voice inside their house. It''s the most emotional thing at that time. They both have some feelings and can''t help making some shy voices. Zhan Yan doesn''t think that Pei Jinyu is back, but she thinks that ye Yining is stealing outside. After all, only sister-in-law Ning knew the news of Pei Jinyu''s return. Others don''t know that Pei Jinyu will come back. If today''s accusation of stealing is settled. Her Ye Yining is in this courtyard. I''m afraid she can''t lift her face any more. Naturally, Zhan Yan will slander her better in front of Pei Jinyu. "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, I, I don''t know that it was commander Pei who came back. I just listened to the movement in your house. I was afraid of being injured, so I called someone. If you want to say that, I can''t help it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 Zhan Yan instantly put himself on the side of the victim, but it seems that ye Yining is unreasonable. Shu Yu also slightly frowned and felt that ye Yining was a little strange. She should not be such an unreasonable person. She couldn''t help looking at Zhan Yan, but she was looking at Pei Jinyu pitifully. Shuyu seems to understand some things. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with Zhan Yan. "Well, Miss Zhan, what''s that voice you just heard?" Ye Yining asked. Zhan Yan smell speech a face all followed red up, she where good meaning to say. Most of them came from the past. Seeing Zhan Yan''s performance, they immediately understood. Especially just now, Pei Jinyu''s face is a little red, and ye Yining''s face is also red. They are all married people. Even if their old husband and wife have been separated for such a long time, they will have a good intimacy, not to mention their newlyweds? Therefore, looking at Zhan Yan''s eyes, it is a bit of exploration. "Miss Zhan hasn''t got married yet. I''m afraid she doesn''t understand this. OK, let''s break up!" Li Fangfang is also a little embarrassed. It''s bad for the good things between husband and wife. It''s no good to stay more. "It seems that Miss Zhan has been abroad for several years. It''s said that foreign countries are very open." Shu Yu said, "I also heard that people from abroad dare to do this kind of thing even in the street. "Poop, poop..." Shuyu is a quick talker, and he has to be reasonable and unforgiving. After thinking about what happened before, Shuyu feels disgusted with Zhan Yan. She prefers the kind of women who are safe. Everyone looked at Zhan Yan''s face. Zhan Yan didn''t expect that things would turn out like this and cried, "sister-in-law, I really don''t know! When I was abroad, I was treated in the hospital every day. You know that my health is not very good. I stay in the hospital every day. How can I have time to contact these? I''m really just worried about your safety. " "Commander Pei, when did you come back? Did you just come back today?" Sister Ji asked. "I came back the day before yesterday." Pei Jinyu said. People''s eyes to Zhan Yan become different again. They came back the day before yesterday. They live up and down the stairs. How can Zhan Yan not know. What''s the purpose of her doing this? People like them who often talk about people''s gossip will naturally have a number in their mind. Zhan Yan''s face was pale and colorless. She didn''t expect Pei Jinyu to come back the day before yesterday. She didn''t hear anything downstairs. He is like a silent return, the whole compound, actually no one knows. "In the middle of the night? Otherwise we didn''t see you. " Li Fangfang couldn''t help asking. "I came back in the evening. Sister Ning saw me." Pei Jinyu said. Zhan''s face is even worse than others. "Brother Xiaoyu, I didn''t know you came back. I really didn''t know." Zhan Yan looks at Pei Jinyu and uses the most intimate address. However, Zhan Yan didn''t feel how inappropriate it was to call Pei Jinyu. People''s eyes couldn''t help but sweep over them, but they saw that Pei Jinyu''s breath had changed. In such a big summer, they felt cold. "Since consultant Zhan is a consultant in the army, it''s better to call me commander Pei when I enter the army. Besides, we are not so familiar. Please pay attention to the name!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 "We''re not that familiar." This sentence, like a bucket of cold water, directly drenched her body. She didn''t even have time to think about it. She just felt that Pei Jinyu''s attitude made her feel sad. "I, I''m Zhan Yan. We met when we were children, and I took pictures with you." Now, Zhan Yan just wants Pei Jinyu to remember his part with her. However, Pei Jinyu''s expression was obviously telling her that he didn''t remember her at all. Who is she? What does it have to do with him? She took a deep breath and looked up at Pei Jinyu. How I wish I didn''t see such an expression on her face, but Pei Jinyu''s expression was just like that. But Li Fangfang and others are looking at Zhan Yan and Pei Jinyu with gossip. They always feel that something has definitely happened between them? Ye Yining is slightly frowned, for Zhan Yan don''t like even more. What is she going to do? Is it to make people mistakenly think that there is an unknown relationship between Pei Jinyu and her? "Jin Yu, my mother said that she is the daughter of our family. I haven''t seen her for more than 20 years. You may have forgotten. Who can remember so clearly when I was a child? I heard my mother say that Miss Zhan just came to my house once!" Ye Yining said with a smile. As they all know, Pei Jinyu is only 27 years old this year. What happened more than 20 years ago, that is to say, when Pei Jinyu was a few years old. No one will remember such a long time ago. What''s more, it was all children at that time. What could happen between them? Everyone''s eyes to Zhan Yan changed again. Ye Yining really admired these people. After listening to them once, he wanted to make up what they thought, but he didn''t think about how much the truth of this matter was. Ye Yining looked at it lightly, then said with a smile, "it seems that it was something happened when I was four years old!" Zhan Yan didn''t expect that ye Yining knew so well. "Yes, yes!" Ye Yining is asking her, Zhan Yan had to nod, it was really four years old. She was born in the same year as Pei, only two and a half months younger than Pei. "Miss Zhan has a good memory. She remembers everything when she was a child!" Ye Yining said. "Yes Shu Yu also answered, and then said with a smile, "it seems that Miss Zhan is still a person who attaches great importance to friendship. It can''t be what you said when you were a child. Keep it in mind all the time!" Zhan Yan''s face changed, and he didn''t like Shu Yu. She can not speak, the feeling of speaking is so unpleasant. "Let''s break up. It''s nothing. Let''s go back!" Shu Yu took a look at Zhan Yan and then said. Everyone left, and Zhan Yan, Pei Jinyu and ye Yining were left at the entrance of the corridor. Ye Yining looks at Zhan Yan and doesn''t speak in a hurry. Zhan Yan obviously wants to come in, but Pei Jinyu gives her a cold look. She steps back and closes the door with her hand. The sound of the door was loud. Zhan Yan even felt that the stairs were shaking. She took a deep breath. She didn''t expect that he was angry. Why is he angry? Is it because of what she did? Or because she shouldn''t appear in front of him at this time, maybe she should adjust her state better. He may not want to let Ye Yining know the little secret between him and her. Thinking about this, Zhan Yan''s mood is much better. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 Ye Yining sat on the sofa, looked at Pei Jinyu and said, "what do you think she is going to do?" "What else can I do? It''s well known that you''re cheating on me." Pei Jinyu is not a fool. When he heard what Li Fangfang said, he understood immediately. What can Zhan Yan hear from their family? Isn''t that the sound of their love? It is because of hearing this kind of sound that Zhan Yan will rush up at this time regardless of everything. He took a deep breath, only thought that this Zhan Yan was really troublesome. "I don''t think we''re going to stop these days." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu looked at the calendar and said, "I happen to have half a month''s holiday. I''ll take you out for a walk." She was slightly stunned. Pei Jinyu had not said that she had a holiday before. Therefore, when she heard Pei Jinyu say so, ye Yining was really surprised. "Half a month off this time?" She was really surprised. "Well! Plus the healing, it''s estimated to take a month. " Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining directly stood up from the sofa, directly jumped into his arms, "great!" A month''s time means that Pei Jinyu has a lot of time to accompany her. Two people can be together all the time. "Ning Ning, are you going to stay with me all the time?" Pei Jinyu looks at her funny. "Of course, why not!" Pei Jinyu usually has no vacation at all when she has something to do. Now she has a month''s vacation. Of course, she hopes to have more time. It''s just two people who stay together. "We haven''t been on our honeymoon since we got married. Let''s go on our honeymoon." Ye Yining suggested. "I remember someone said they would move xuedihua to Linshi. Are you sure it''s a good time to go out and play?" Pei asked. "Don''t worry. I''ve already given it to the right person. Let''s play our game." Ye Yining is not a very playful person, but Pei Jinyu seldom has time. Of course, she hopes to go together. Moreover, they can''t really go for a month. It''s estimated that they will come back in a few days! "Good! Play with you as long as you want. " Pei Jinyu reached out and pinched her nose, looking at her fondly. Ye Yining reaches for Pei Jinyu''s arm and feels warm in her heart. This feeling is really wonderful. As long as two people can be together and stay at home like this, she is happy. "I''ll stay with you for a few days tomorrow. You haven''t even visited your parents when you come back from your holiday." Pei Jinyu said. "Mm-hmm!" Ye Yining nodded and left the compound to live for a few days. None of them knows what will happen to Zhan Yan. Now ye Yining just wants to stay with Pei Jinyu. It''s more comfortable to live at home than in the courtyard. But also can accompany parents, ye Yining''s heart is also happy. After making the decision, they packed up their clothes and went out the next morning. "Brother Xiaoyu..." See them come out, Zhan Yan directly called a, see the suitcase in their hands, Zhan Yan slightly Leng an eye, then the eye socket followed red. "You Is this going to go? " "Miss Zhan, please call me commander Pei or commander Pei. We are not so familiar with each other." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 Pei Jinyu really didn''t like Zhan Yan''s name. He doesn''t remember having such a sister. "I..." Zhan Yan opened her mouth to talk, but when she saw Pei Jinyu''s cold face, she swallowed it again. When ye Yining came out, he saw Zhan Yan standing at the door, slightly stunned, and his face was not as good-looking as before. "Let''s go!" Ye Yining directly embraces Pei Jinyu''s arm. "Good!" Pei Jinyu answered, took the bag from her hand, and then took her waist and went downstairs. Zhan Yan looks at the back of the two of them leaving, and his teeth are biting. She didn''t understand. Why on earth? Did you really forget him completely? I really don''t remember their childhood promise at all? How can it be like this? How can I? ¡­¡­ Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu didn''t disturb their mood because of Zhan Yan''s appearance. On the contrary, they returned home in a good mood. Looking at the two of them coming back with their suitcases, they knew that they were going to stay at home for a few days. Smile see teeth not see eyes, not to mention how happy. The family has not been so busy for a long time. Of course, they hope it can be better and more lively. Ye Yining, after they put things away, went downstairs to help. Fang Suzhen went to buy a lot of vegetables and came back, ready to make up for them. Ye Yining didn''t stop his mother from being busy. We can see that they are really happy. After dinner, the family sat in the living room on the third floor and watched TV for a while, occasionally chatting. They stayed at home for five days, and Pei Jinyu''s injuries were very good. Then they bought a train ticket to Huangshi. The reason why they didn''t choose to take the plane is that they also want to enjoy the feeling of taking the train to see the scenery all the way. Moreover, Huangshi and Linshi are not very far away, and the train is only three hours away. Later, when the motor train is built, it will only take two hours to get there. "It''s still early. If you''re tired, rest on my shoulders." Pei Jinyu said to Ye Yining. There are a lot of people on the train, some of them are students who have just returned from the summer vacation, and some of them are workers who go out to work. Pei Jinyu is afraid of being bumped into Ye Yining and always asks her to sit inside. Ye Yining leaned on Pei Jinyu''s shoulder and said. "I''ll sleep for a while, and you''ll call me then!" Pei Jinyu nodded. Fearing that she was cold, she took a shawl and wrapped it around her. She held her hand and let her sleep better. Ye Yining had a deep sleep. When he woke up, the train had already entered Huangshi railway station. At this time, they are very familiar with Pei Yu, so they don''t choose to stay in the hotel directly next to the train station. "Let''s go out for a walk!" Ye Yining said that after a long sleep on the train in the afternoon, ye Yining was not sleepy at all. "Good!" Pei Jinyu nodded, and they went out directly. After walking around the streets of Huangshi, Pei Jinyu said, "Su Yuqing is from Huangshi. He came back after his holiday. Let''s go to his winery tomorrow." Ye Yining is slightly stunned for a moment, and then remembers what Ding Xiaomin said when she called her earlier. "Did Xiaomin go home with Su Yuqing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 Pei Jinyu was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "Hmm!" Ye Yining blinked. It was a little unexpected. He didn''t expect Su Yuqing to be so bold. "Then we must see it tomorrow." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu nodded seriously. After a tour, they ate something at will and went back to the hotel. Ye Yining didn''t sleep soundly that night. The hotel beside the railway station was not soundproof. He just listened to the sound of the train one night. So the next morning, they got up early. I bought a ticket to Su Yuqing and got on the bus again. It was quiet all the way, until ye Yining felt a wine in the world in the small town where Su Yuqing lived. This town is called Jiujiang Town. You can really smell the fragrance of wine everywhere, and you can see wine jars everywhere. And as soon as you enter the town, ye Yining can smell a strong aroma of wine, like a lot of wine, but it''s like a kind of wine. "It feels good here!" Ye Yining said. "Almost all of their famous liquors are made in the town of sweet spring, so they are called" Xiangqing liquors " Pei explained. "You can feel the smell of this wine. It must be good wine. When we go back, we have to take some back. My father will like it." Ye Yining said with a smile. Pei Jinyu nodded and took Ye Yining to Su Yuqing''s house. "Have you been here?" "Once!" Ye Yining was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Pei Jinyu has such a good memory. When she comes here once, she can find Su Yuqing''s home on this seven turn and eight turn path. The road here is really turning. It''s just like a maze. If it had not been for Pei Jinyu, ye Yining would have lost his way here. "The one in front is Su Yuqing''s home!" Pei Jinyu pointed to the house not far away. Ye Yining raised his head to see the past, slightly Leng for a while. Su Yuqing''s home is like an old mansion. Although it looks old, it is very cultural. The house will be valuable in a few years. Ye Yining can''t help spitting out his own ideas in his heart. He can really hook up with money no matter what. However, it is normal that she is a businessman. The lion stands on both sides of the gate. Pei Jinyu pulls Ye Yining up and knocks on the door. The door opens quickly. A woman opens the door. "Who are you looking for?" Asked the woman. Pei Jinyu is slightly stunned. This person is not su Yuqing''s family. He has met Su Yuqing''s family, and there is no such woman. "I''m looking for Su Yuqing." Pei Jinyu said. "It''s looking for the Su family!" The woman came out of the door and said, "the sous don''t live here anymore. They live in the small house in the street ahead." Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned and asked, "this is Su''s house. Why don''t they live here?" The woman hears speech, but directly laughed a voice, "this is not Su''s house for a long time." Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned for a moment. The woman obviously didn''t mean to say much, so she directly stepped back in. "Something must have happened to the Su family!" Pei Jinyu said. "Let''s look for it first and see where they live now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 Pei Jinyu nodded. After asking all the way, she found Su Yuqing''s home now. At this time, the Su family and Pei Jinyu''s last visit to the Su family are totally different concepts. The former Su family is equivalent to a mansion, while the Su family at this time is like a broken temple, or even a beggar''s house. Pei Jinyu looked at the depressed house in front of her. She thought that something had happened. "Didn''t you get the news before? How did their family come to be like this? " Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu shook her head and pushed the door in. The door was wobbly. "Yining!" Ding Xiaomin heard the movement, looked up, and then saw the two people standing at the door, a little bit surprised. "Why are you here?" Hearing the news, Su Yuqing came out of the house. "I haven''t asked you, what''s the matter with you? Why is your previous house gone?" Pei Jinyu was a little anxious. She always felt that something important had happened to Su Yuqing''s family. But Su Yuqing never mentioned it to them. What happened? "Come in and talk about it!" Su Yuqing sighed. When I entered the house, I found that it was clean except for rags. And Su Yuqing''s parents, who are staying in the room at this time, come out to have a look when they hear the news outside. When I knew Pei Jinyu, I was also slightly stunned. Then I went in again without saying anything. Maybe they don''t know how to say it! Several people are sitting around in the yard. Ding Xiaomin is sitting beside Su Yuqing, holding his arm as if to support her. "Tell me what''s going on!" Pei asked. The situation of the Su family is not very bad, and they are not the kind of people who have no money. Let''s just take the annual income of their winery. Although there are not millions, there are still two or three hundred thousand. The consumption level of Jiujiang Town is not particularly high. In addition, the spring water and wheat in Jiujiang Town are particularly suitable for making wine raw materials. The wine here is very sweet and delicious, which is very popular with hotels and shops outside. The Su family''s money has been sealed up in traditional wine jars. Every jar of wine is sealed up for several years before it can be sold. They are very strict about the conditions of wine. Therefore, the Su family winery is also a famous winery in Jiujiang Town. It is said that the brewing technology was developed by the ancestors of the Su family. With all the people in a town, it became a wine town. "My sister was cheated." Su Yuqing sighed. Pei Jinyu didn''t ask much, but waited for Su Yuqing''s reply. He took a look at Pei Jinyu, and then he told the story slowly. Su Yuqing''s sister, Su Yuqin, has been taking good care of Su''s winery since she took over. In addition, Su Yuqin has a good capacity of drinking. When she goes out to talk business with her father, everyone likes to drink with her. Su Yuqin has more and more business. In addition, Su Yuqin''s forthright manner makes those customers like her even more. Last year, the situation of the Su family was really impressive, and my father and Su Yuqin had plans to expand the winery again, but they didn''t expect a dark plan at the beginning of this year to enter their su family little by little and calculate their winery and their old house. "Where''s your sister?" "Suicide www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu are both surprised. Su Yuqing hasn''t explained everything clearly, but they have a bad feeling that something else must have happened. "My sister''s character is straightforward. She can become good friends with anyone. Even with men, she is a brother, so she hasn''t married yet. Just this year, a man began to pursue my sister crazily." "My elder sister looks as careless as a man, but she is only a girl after all. She has never been in love. Under this man''s pursuit, she can''t extricate herself from being deeply involved." "He began to coax my sister, teach him the family business, and go out with my sister to talk about cooperation. Everyone thought they were a couple." "Even my sister thinks so. She thinks she has found happiness all her life. They even say that they will get married at the end of this year." "My sister put down all her guard and even took out all the seals of her family to manage the man." "Before he knew it, the man moved his family''s business and everything." Su Yuqing grabs his head, but he is not willing to go on. Ding Xiaomin was a little impatient, so he told ye Yining and Pei Jinyu what he found one by one. After all the businesses and industries in his family were transferred, Su Yuqin also found that he had been cheated. She went to question the man, but he had already disappeared. He sold all their distilleries to their rivals, and even borrowed a lot of money in the name of their distilleries. All the property has been transferred, even Su Yuqin''s autograph. All these evidences show that Su Yuqin is willing to give these to the man. There is no way, parents sold the old house, only enough to fill the big vacancy. Su Yuqin is as crazy as a whole. In her opinion, she made the family look like this. If it wasn''t for her stupidity, it would never be like this. She felt that she had hurt her parents and brother. Her suicide note says that her younger brother will get married in the next two years. She wants to make more money, and then she will have a beautiful marriage for her younger brother, so that her wife can marry into their su family. But because of her stupidity, her family lost their ancestral career and everything. She has no face to face her parents and brothers, so she committed suicide. "Know who that man is? Is there any evidence against him Ye Yining asked. Although this matter is bloody, and similar to Ren Jiaxin''s, Su Yuqin is obviously more pitiful. "I don''t know! He ran away, no one knows where his home is, and we all suspect that our opponents have found him, because now our winery has become his. " Su Yuqing said. Pei Jinyu and ye Yining look at each other, then at Su Fu and Su mu in the room. Compared with the last time I saw them, they were obviously haggard, and even their hair was white, which made them feel white all night. "No evidence at all?" This kind of thing can not be done seamlessly. There is always a little evidence to show it, but now it seems that there is no evidence at all. Is it really hard for this to happen? "No, nothing. I''ve checked all the things we think are useful. They all have my money''s signature. It can only be regarded as my sister''s natural transfer." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 Ye Yining''s eyebrows wrinkled. In this case, it''s really hard to do. After all, they didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Without evidence, it is impossible for them to investigate Su Yuqing''s opponents. It is obvious that the other party has made plans from the beginning and let them check. "Is that all?" Pei Jinyu asked, "it''s impossible for anyone of them to think that nothing has happened in the Su family.". And it is absolutely impossible for them to really think that nothing has happened. After all, what happened has happened. Ye Yining took a deep breath and said, "yes! You can''t just forget it. Apart from your family''s property and money, the most important thing is your sister''s fresh life Su Yuqing was slightly stunned, "we also want to check, but where to start?" Su Yuqing is full of joy and takes Ding Xiaomin home. He thought their home was the same as before, but he never thought that their home had become like this. He thought that he could give Ding Xiaomin a comfortable life, but he didn''t expect that he would let her live in such a shabby house with him, which could not be covered by the wind or the rain. I really live like a beggar in such a place. "There''s absolutely no evidence of this perfect criminal. How can we find out?" Ye Yining said that although she was very helpless about the Su family''s experience, since she met them, she still wanted to help if she could. Let''s not say that Su Yuqing and Pei Jinyu are brothers who have lost their lives. Let''s take Ding Xiaomin as his capable cadre. Ye Yining feels that he has to help in this matter. "How can I find out?" Ye Yining said. Su Yuqing sighed, "I want to check, but I can''t get into the old house before. Even we can''t get into the winery!" Today''s winery is already a rival winery. It''s hard to get in, and they can''t get into the old house. Although it''s on sale, they don''t have money to buy it. "Maybe we can get in." Ye Yining said. Su Yuqing looks up at Ye Yining with a trace of hope in her eyes. As a soldier, he naturally hopes to return his sister''s innocence. His family can be poor. It doesn''t matter, but these people must not use such despicable means to rob their family''s property. "Sister in law, what are you going to do?" Su Yuqing looks at Ye Yining and wants to know what she plans to do next. "Jin Yu and I have just entered the town, and no one knows who we are. In this case, why don''t we pretend to be wine merchants and come to see wine for cooperation? As partners, we can enter naturally, can''t we?" Ye Yining said. This is the simplest Fang Chen. For the time being, ye Yining can''t think of a better one. "But the old house!" "The old house is on sale. You can also go in under the pretext of looking at the house." Ding Xiaomin looked at Ye Yining and said. "It''s on sale. I have a good view of the house. I''m afraid it has a long history." Ye Yining asked. Su Yuqing nodded, "we have lived there for generations, about three or four hundred years." Although it has been decorated again and again, it is the root of their su family. Su Yuqing just wants to get the house back, but the distillery can''t get it back. That''s all. At least he can''t get the house back with him. That''s the hard work of our ancestors! "If it''s old, it can''t fall into other people''s hands." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 Pei Jinyu and they all look at Ye Yining. They don''t know what ye Yining''s plan is. "In recent years, antiques have become more and more valuable. I''m afraid they will be more valuable in a few years. Your Su''s old house has so many years of history. It''s estimated that it will become a sky high price in a few years, so you can''t lose anything you say." Ye Yining looked at them and said seriously. Su Yuqing was slightly stunned and said, "is it really worth so much money?" "Of course, I''ve been learning about real estate for the past two years. Half a year ago, there was an old house in Haishi, which has a history of more than 100 years. It sold for more than 7 million yuan at auction. Do you think it''s worth the money?" Ye Yining asked. Su Yuqing opened her mouth and didn''t respond for a long time. Their house is so valuable. "The price in town is 700000." Su Yuqing said. "Buy it!" Ye Yining said. "I don''t have so much money!" Su Yuqing bowed his head. If he had the money, his family would not be so embarrassed. "I''ll lend you!" Ye Yining said. Su Yuqing looks at Ye Yining strangely. Unexpectedly, ye Yining says so. "Don''t look at me like this. I''ll lend you the 700000 yuan to buy a house. I''ll give it back to you when you get the distillery back and make money!" Ye Yining said. Su Yuqing is really worried about this. Can he return the 700000 yuan? "I''m not afraid to come back to the winery." "Don''t you even have that confidence? Can you let your sister die for nothing? " Ye Yining asked. "No, I would never let my sister die so wrongly." Su Yuqing''s eyes lit up a raging fire, in any case, he is not willing to let his sister die so wrongly. She was young and had plenty of time, but she died because she blamed herself. "Your sister has chosen the stupidest solution. I hope you can be more intelligent." Ye Yining said. Su Yuqing nodded, then looked at Pei Jinyu and said, "commander, I may not be able to follow you any more!" Su Yuqing doesn''t want to leave the army, but his parents are old. If he doesn''t stay to help, what should he do at home? Do you really want to shut down the winery? "It''s too early to say that. We''ve dealt with the matter in front of us first." Pei Jinyu did not directly agree. Su Yuqing obviously means to retire from the army, but Pei Jinyu does not want him to make such a hasty decision. After all, some things have not really come to that point. "Good!" Su Yuqing nodded, some things may have a turn for the better, but also can not say. Su Yuqing took Ye Yining to the old house and led them directly to the sales point. "Battalion commander Su, come here and have a look. If you sell it later, you can''t get in." The steward of the property sale. "You are responsible for selling the house." Ye Yining looks at the man at noon. "It''s me. Why, you want to buy this house?" Although the people in their town are rich, they can''t afford 700000 yuan at a time. Of course, they want to get the full amount. "At what price?" Ye Yining asked. "Seven hundred thousand, in a lump sum!" "I''ll take this house!" Ye Yining said. "Don''t be kidding, little girl. Can you afford it?" Ye Yining is only joking. "Do you think I''m joking? I''ll still be able to come up with 700000. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 The steward looks at Ye Yining suspiciously. "Take what you should. Let''s go straight to the formalities." Ye Yining said. The steward thought, since this is the case, he would go and have a look first. Even if ye Yining cheated him, he would scold him twice at most, and he would not lose anything. However, if you miss out because you look down on people, then it''s really not worth the loss. It''s really hard to sell this old house. It''s been hanging out for more than half a month, and no one cares about it at all. Now it''s hard for someone to come here. If you''re cheated, you''ll be cheated. With such a mind, the steward followed Ye Yining to go through the formalities directly. When they get the property right certificate, they will come back and wait for a few days. Later, the steward took them to the bank. Ye Yining directly asked the teller to draw 700000 yuan from her card into the account number of the steward''s company, and soon the steward received a phone call. In charge of this is really understand, ye Yining really is not playing with him, but really bought the house. "When can we move in?" Look at Ye Yining. "Now let''s go back to the Land Bureau and get you a copy of the property right certificate, then you can move in." I''m in charge of the tunnel. When he got the title certificate, when he saw the name on it, he was also surprised. "It''s back to the hands of your Su family. It seems that this house really has no fate with others." Thank you, Uncle Chen Su Yuqing said. "Well, your sister is poor enough. It''s your ability to buy this house back. Just be careful in the future." Chen Bo is the person who took them to go through the formalities for a day. From the Land Bureau, Su Yuqing still doesn''t believe that their house has come back. Although from now on, he owes Ye Yining a large amount of debt, but as long as the house comes back, his father will not be too sad. It''s handed down from generation to generation. In any case, they can''t lose the old house. Back at their residence at this time, Su Yuqing yelled, "Dad, the house is back, it''s back!" Su Yuqing rushed into the house. Su Mu sighed silently. "Stop talking nonsense. Where do we get the money?" Su Mu sighed. "Mom, it''s true. You see, this is the key to our house and the copy of the property right certificate. After two days, the property right certificate comes down, we can go and get it." Su Yuqing said. Su''s father struggled to get up from the bed and took it from Su Yuqing''s hand. "Back, really back! Great, great As Su Fu said this, he burst into tears. Ye Yining saw this scene, slightly sour in the heart, but also that he did so, there is nothing wrong. After su Yuqing told the story, Su''s father and mother came out of the house and knelt down to Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu, which scared both of them. "Uncle and aunt, what are you doing? Get up quickly." Ye Yining jumps away in fright. How can she stand it. "Chief Pei, madam Pei, thank you, thank you..." Su''s mother said several thanks in succession, and she really kowtowed to Ye Yining. "Help your parents up quickly!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 Su Yuqing heard the speech, and quickly came forward to help them up. "Pack up and go home first!" Su Yuqing said. Su''s father and mother rushed into the house to clean up. Ding Xiaomin also followed. Ye Yining had just come, so they had nothing to bring. Back to their original home, Su Yuqing was a little sad. His sister died like this. Now that they are back, he must find out how she died. He even has a feeling that his sister didn''t commit suicide. Ye Yining looked at the old house in front of him and felt that his decision was right. The Su family''s house is very large. It has a courtyard with two entrances and two exits. It even has two East and West compartments. There is a small garden behind it. It''s just like a rich landlord''s house. Ye Yining is a bit depressed. How did Su Yuqing think of going to be a soldier? He clearly has such a big family. If they work hard, their winery will surely go up to a higher level. However, this possibility is unlikely. After settling down, Pei Jinyu looked at Ye Yining and said, "Ningning, do you have any plans?" "What''s the hurry? Have a good rest first, and then go around tomorrow." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu, "..." He thought Ye Yining had any plans, but he didn''t have any plans. "I know what you''re worried about. I can''t do anything else. It''s OK to talk about business. Let''s go and have a look tomorrow, and then we''ll check it carefully." Ye Yining said. Tomorrow, Pei Yu nodded and said, "don''t follow me." Ye Yining nodded. If it wasn''t for Pei Jinyu''s presence, ye Yining was going to find a chance to go in at midnight to see if there were any clues. But because Pei Jinyu is here, ye Yining doesn''t want to take this risk. She is even afraid that Pei Jinyu has too many doubts. "You have a rest. I''ll go out with Su Yuqing." Pei Jinyu said suddenly. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, "don''t you rest with me?" To tell the truth, ye Ning is not afraid of this kind of place. She didn''t believe in ghosts and gods before, but she believed it after rebirth. After all, people can be reborn. How can there be no ghosts and gods in this world? "There are some things to deal with. You can rest at ease. There are no ghosts here." Pei Jinyu looked at her and said with a smile. Ye Yining stares at him, whether or not to say so plainly, she is really a little afraid, but also need not say it. How boring! "Well, come back early." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu nodded and rubbed Ye Yining''s head. She said with a smile, "wait for me to come back!" Ye Yining nodded. Pei Jinyu kisses her eyebrows, and then leaves the door. Ye Yining is a little bored and runs to talk to Ding Xiaomin. Su Yuqing and Pei Jinyu went out and went straight to the direction of Su''s original distillery. It''s obvious that Pei Jinyu and ye Yining want to go together in a certain way, and Su Yuqing naturally takes Su Yuqing with her when she understands there. "Boss, is it right for us to go in so directly? I heard that after their family took over, they sent more people to watch the people in the distillery. If we were found in such a rash way, it would be difficult to find out! " "You''ve been a scout for nothing all these years?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 Su Yuqing was slightly stunned. She also knew that she was too anxious about her family''s Affairs recently. As a result, she forgot all her skills. "Sorry, boss!" Su Yuqing looks at him apologetically. "Don''t talk nonsense. You know this place better than I do. Lead the way." Pei Jinyu said. Su Yuqing nodded, and then followed Pei Jinyu into the winery. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining tossed and turned in the house, but she didn''t fall asleep. Pei Jinyu hasn''t come back yet. She doesn''t know where they went. Pei Jinyu never said it when she went out. She always felt that they must be going to something special and mysterious. And it''s very likely that it''s something she wants to do, just when ye Yining is depressed, there''s a sound coming from the door. Ye Yining turned over from the bed and looked warily at the door. The door was pushed in from the outside, and Pei Jinyu came into the room with all her breath. Ye Yining stretched out her hand to turn on the light. Looking at Pei Jinyu''s appearance at this time, she was also slightly stunned. "Where have you been? Why is it so heavy on you? " Ye Yining took a towel to wipe his hair, looked at the time, and then found that it was more than four o''clock in the morning. "I went out to do something." Pei Jinyu took the towel from her hand and wiped her hair. "You went to Su''s former winery?" Ye Yining asked. Pei Jinyu''s hand for wiping her hair stopped for a moment. Then she looked at Ye Yining helplessly and said, "Ningning, I''m under pressure because of you." Ye Yining knew that when he saw that he was full of gas, he was afraid that he had been lurking for a long time. As for what they had done? She already had some numbers in her mind. "There are some, but it''s useless." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining has poured him a basin of hot water and brought it to him. He said, "since they have done it, they must have made a careful plan. I''m afraid the plan is not one or two days long ago, so now we want to find out how easy it is!" Pei Jinyu nodded and said, "you haven''t slept yet?" She nodded all the time, "I don''t trust you!" Pei Jinyu reached out and picked her up. "What for?" Pei Jinyu strides to the bed, and then puts Ye Yining on the bed. She blinks and looks at him, but sees him approaching her little by little. Ye Yining closed to sleep, as if waiting for his kiss. Pei Jinyu, however, reached for her nose and said, "what do you want? Go to bed and I''ll take a shower. " Ye Yining suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Pei Jinyu angrily, but he looks at her with a teasing face. Ye Yining immediately felt embarrassed. Pull the quilt directly, cover your face, and nest in the quilt as a turtle. When Pei Jinyu saw this, she was amused again. Then she took her clothes and turned to the bathroom. After taking a bath, she went back to bed and held Ye Yining in her arms. "Oh..." Ye Yining murmured twice. Pei Jinyu was so funny that she reached out to rescue her from the quilt and said, "I''ll see if you dare to be an ostrich next time!" Ye Yining glared at him and said, "sleep!" Pei Jinyu took her into her arms and lowered her head to kiss her on the lips. Then she put her in her arms. Pei Jinyu whispered, "good night!" Ye Yining smelled the words, and a light smile rose on his lips. A low voice, "good night!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 The next morning, they didn''t get up until eight o''clock, mainly because they didn''t sleep last night. They couldn''t get up either. Ye Yining waited for Pei Jinyu all night, but Pei Jinyu went out to scout all night. Although we didn''t get any useful clues, we still need to check some things. Su Yuqing has been busy these days, going out early and coming back late every day, obviously in order to find out the cause of her sister''s death and how her family was framed. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu want to help, but Su Yuqing refuses. He can discuss with them, but he doesn''t want them involved in this matter. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu are here to play. They also want to let them have more time to relax. "If he doesn''t ask us to help, we really don''t?" Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu with some uncertainty. Su Yuqing''s family is suffering from this. Take now for example, Pei Jinyu has no intention to help at all. She is completely indifferent. "Su Yuqing has his own self-esteem. If he really needs our help, he will say it." Ye Yining heard the speech, nodded, and then said, "I think I''m a little nosy!" "Ning Ning, don''t think so. If you don''t know someone, will you mind? Because this man is Su Yuqing, that''s why you want to help. He''s my comrade in arms and brother. You''re just helping me. " Pei Yu is serious. Ye Yining was slightly stunned for a moment, then sighed, "I just hope this thing will end soon!" "I understand, so you don''t mind your own business. You just care about your friends." Ye Yining sometimes wondered if she was too nosy. No one of them felt comfortable when such a thing happened in Su Yuqing''s family. "Shall we wait for the end of the Su family? Or Ye Yining suddenly some uncertainty, originally they just want to see, did not expect to encounter this kind of thing. "No hurry! Let''s look at the situation first. " Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded, then listened to him and said, "Ning Ning, originally I took you out to play, but I want you to stay here with me. I''ve wronged you!" She approached his arms and said with a smile, "as long as I stay with you, no matter where I stay, I can do it!" Pei Jinyu hugged her tightly, reached for ye Yining''s hand, got up and went out. "Where to?" Ye Yining asked. Pei Jinyu looked at her and said with a smile, "take you to a good place." Ye Yining didn''t understand. It was evening. There were many people on both sides of the street, and many people came out for a walk after dinner. Pei Jinyu directly led Ye Yining to the back of the mountain, and then directly led Ye Yining up the mountain. "What are we doing here?" Ye Yining is puzzled. Pei Jinyu took her to a clean stone and sat down. Pei pointed not far ahead. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, he said, "that''s Su''s winery." Ye Yining took a look and saw that there was no one in the distillery at this time, but there were still some people inside. They looked around. Although he didn''t have anything in his hand, ye Yining could clearly feel that these people were the thugs invited by the current boss of the distillery. "It''s not my own thing, or I''m not at ease when I get it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 If you use formal means to get things, it''s a totally different feeling. At least it''s not as worried as it is now. Just these thugs in the distillery, I''m afraid that one day is a big expense. Ye Yining has some doubts. Is their income enough to hire these thugs? But it is clear that her suspicions are superfluous. This group of people just get the business from the Su family, it''s enough, it''s a big income. "They obviously find out that Su Yuqing''s actions are very frequent recently. These people are afraid that they will find an opportunity to destroy some evidence that they haven''t had time to destroy these days." Pei Jinyu said. "Well! You''re right. Are you and I staring at each other Ye Yining asked. "Well! Su Yuqing is clear in check, we check secretly, double tube its below, can get useful evidence more quickly absolutely Pei Jinyu has already thought about it for a long time. Just because Su Yuqing doesn''t let them manage it doesn''t mean they can''t. That''s why he brought Ye Yining here. Su Yuqing brought him to this small hill before. He said that when he was a child, he liked to sit on the top of the mountain and look at the busy figures of the workers in his own distillery. At this time, he was very satisfied. Later, after he became a soldier, every time he came back, Su Yuqing would also sit on the top of the mountain and look at his own winery. He wanted to keep the whole area in his memory. Ye Yining leans directly on Pei Jinyu''s shoulder. He takes a wormwood from his pocket and puts it beside him. "There are many mosquitoes here. Take them with you." Pei Jinyu said that he didn''t plan to take ye Yining out, but he was worried that it was boring for her to stay alone, so he took Ye Yining out directly. "And you?" Ye Yining asked. "I have thick skin. Mosquitoes can''t bite me." Ye Yining, "..." That''s OK. Is he kidding himself? However, it is obvious that Pei Jinyu is not joking, but talking to her very seriously. Hearing what he said, ye Yining put away the wormwood strip with a special peace of mind. Although Pei Yu''s pocket was a little too big for her, it would be very useful. They sat in the open space at the top of the mountain, staring at the winery. "You say, when will they have any news?" After a while, they were all sitting in Pei Ning''s seat. She began to feel numb when she sat in her legs, and her buttocks hurt a little. "Tired?" Pei Jinyu looks at Ye Yining. "Not bad!" She didn''t want him to think she was weak. "If you feel bad, sit on my lap." Pei Jinyu reached out and picked her up. Soldiers like them sometimes lurk in a place and don''t move. That''s all day. Pei Jinyu should have been used to it for a long time, but he forgot that ye Yining can''t do it. How tired you are Ye Yining doesn''t want to sit on her lap directly. She doesn''t want to talk about other things. Talking about being here now doesn''t mean that no one will come, so she has no good intention. "No matter how tired you are, it''s sweet to hold your daughter-in-law." Pei Jinyu said softly. Ye Yining''s face can''t help reddening. How can this guy be more and more provocative. Ye Yining was just about to get up when he saw that the back of the distillery was open. A furtive man came out with a ball of things in his hand. "Do you want to follow up and have a look?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 Ye Yining looked at Pei Jinyu and said. Pei Jinyu nodded, holding Ye Yining''s hand and preparing to leave. "You go, my feet are numb." Ye Yining just stood up and felt the numbness of his feet. It was sour and refreshing. Pei Jinyu took a look and directly reached out to pull Ye Yining onto her back. "What for?" Ye Yining said. "I can''t trust to leave such a beautiful daughter-in-law here." After that, Pei Jinyu directly carries Ye Yining behind the man holding a bag of cloth. "My leg is not numb, you put me down." Before long, ye Yining felt that the pain was better, so he reached out and patted Pei Jinyu on the shoulder. "It''s all right?" Ye Yining gently answered a, he just pulled her down. Pei Jinyu took her hand and cautiously followed the middle-aged man. He entered the woods. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu looked at each other for a moment, and then they went inside together. Both of them are light handed, and their movements are not particularly big. After entering the woods, the man looked around for a while and saw that there was no one around. Then he squatted down and put down his things. Then he touched some grass to cover it. He took out matches from his pocket and was ready to burn the pile of things. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu look at each other. Pei Jinyu comes close to the middle-aged man in a low voice. When he gets behind him, he is knocked unconscious with a knife. Ye Yining quickly picked up those things, then piled up the haystack and lit it with a match to make it look like it had been burned. "Just leave him here?" Ye Yining was a little worried, and he didn''t know if there were any wild animals in the forest. If there is one, it will be troublesome to be eaten at that time. Pei Jinyu picked him up and put him on the grass when he got out of the woods. This just took Ye Yining to Su''s home. ¡­¡­ When the middle-aged man woke up, he only felt some pain in the back of his neck, so he sat up straight up in shock. Almost subconsciously, he rushed straight into the woods, and then he saw where he had been before, and there was still smoke. At the same time, he was a little depressed. How did he pass out? He should have been in the woods, but now he is here again. There are many questions in his heart. The middle-aged man can''t figure it out, but when he sees that something has been burned, he doesn''t think much about it. As he was walking out, he felt a white shadow on his back. The steward was startled. After going back, there was nothing. When he was ready to turn back and walk out, he felt a white shadow floating by again. The middle-aged man was so scared that he yelled and ran into the forest. Suddenly, the middle-aged man tripped over a stone and saw the tombstone in front of him as soon as he raised his head. The owner of the tomb is no other than Su Yuqin. The middle-aged man got up and ran out of the woods. At this time, he has no intention to think who made him dizzy. He just thinks that Su Yuqin''s ghost has come back to ask for their lives. The middle-aged man ran back to the winery and ran into a man. "Second, what are you doing? What the hell is going on? " The man who looks a little longer than the middle-aged man is angry. "Big brother, big brother!" The middle-aged man called. "I''ll let you do it, will you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 The middle-aged man nodded and said, "burn, burn, burn." "Good! Go back and rest. " The middle-aged man nodded, and then followed his elder brother. But he was suspicious all the time. He looked around from time to time, as if to see if anyone was following him. The leading man is Gao Yongli, the current director of the distillery, and the man behind him is his younger brother, Gao Yongtai. The two of them walked directly to one side of the room. At this time, many people were sitting in the room. "Dad, uncle, you''re back!" Gao Haiyan, the son of Gao Yongli, came over and asked. "Well!" Gao Yongli responded. "Dad, that''s it!" Gao Haiyan asked. "It''s all done!" Hearing this, everyone in the house was relieved. Gao Haiyan said, "where did the Su family get the money? They actually bought the old house back. If we didn''t have so much money in our hands for the time being, the house would be ours." Gao Haiyan was so angry that he managed to destroy the Su family. They had just lived in the dilapidated house for a few days and moved back again. If it wasn''t for a soldier in his family, Gao Haiyan really wanted to kill them all. "It''s like someone''s helping them." Gao Yongli is also very helpless. It''s clear that their family has become like that. As a result, the house goes back in a twinkling of an eye. These days, Su Yuqing goes out early and comes back late every day. It''s obvious that he''s checking the previous things. Now they''re really worried that they''ll come directly to their home. If so, they''ll be in trouble. We can''t go back to the winery that we won''t easily get. "Dad, what shall we do? Waiting to die? I don''t want to let the Su family take back the winery that I managed to get. " Gaoyanhaidao. He is the only son of the Gao family. Naturally, the distillery will be handed over to him in the future. Therefore, Gao Haiyan thinks this is more important than anything. If he is really taken back by them, he really can''t accept it. "That also needs them to have the evidence to just go, we but use the formal method to buy the winery, at that time their su family takes us also can''t help." Gao Yongli snorted. Today, as soon as those things are burned, there is no evidence at all. Moreover, all the things in their hands have su Yuqin''s signature and their su family''s private seal, which is equivalent to their purchase. That''s legal. "I''m still a little worried." Gao Haiyan said. "Dad, shall we do something? It''s hard to say if it doesn''t come true, will they check it out? " Gao Haiyan asked. He is still not at ease. In the past, they were the first people in Jiujiang Town. Their wine industry was the best, so their business was also the best. And they all came into contact with this piece of wine after the Su family started to make it. No matter how they made it, the taste of the wine they made was different from that of the Su family. The ancestors of the Gao family went to the Su family to ask for advice. Of course, they mainly wanted to get the secret recipe of the Su family. As a result, the Su family didn''t give it. They also seriously injured people, causing their ancestors to lose their lives. The Gao family and the Su family also had a feud because of this. They had planned for so many years, but they didn''t find a chance. It was only last year that they really found a way to deal with the Su family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 "Don''t do anything. Let''s see what the Su family can find out. First, I don''t believe they can find out flowers." Gao Yongli. Chen Wen, who they invited to seduce Su Yuqin, has disappeared in this world. No one in this world can testify to them. Even if there are, the things in their hands can only prove that he sold them to him. It''s not designed by them. Naturally, they can stay at home. Gao Yongli doesn''t believe that the Su family can find out anything. "Boss!" At this time, a man in white and a hat came in with a pot in his hand. "The new wine is ready to taste!" Although the Gao family took the Su family''s winery and so many businesses, they could not make the same wine as the Su family''s winery in any case, and they could not taste like their family in any case. But the customer actually appointed as long as Su family original that flavor. This makes Gao Yongli very powerless, but they haven''t got Su''s recipe yet. "I''ll try it." Gao Yongli quickly stood up. Now they just want to try that flavor quickly, so naturally they want to have a result earlier. The researcher quickly brought up the wine, which had been a headache for him for so long. The Su family didn''t know what they had added to the wine. No matter how they studied it, they couldn''t figure out what was worse in the wine? Gao Yongli took a taste and then shook his head. "The taste is still not right, not right!" Gao Yong too tasted a mouthful, directly followed to shake head. "Too bad!" Gao Haiyan is not satisfied either. They just have a headache. "Dad, let''s steal it. The Su family is like this. The secret recipe must have been taken out when they moved out of Su''s house. I don''t believe they have time to hide the secret recipe just after they moved back." Gao Haiyan said. "Don''t fool around!" Gao Yongli scolded. Gao HaiYan''s heart is not willing, but he doesn''t have much to say. He just wants to go secretly at that time. Don''t let his father know. When it comes time, he believes his father will be happy. ¡­¡­ At this time, they are sitting in the courtyard of Suning. "How''s it going? Did you find anything? " Pei Jinyu walked over. Su Yuqing shakes his head and has no clue. He has been running for several days, just like running for nothing. Ye Yining put the bag of things on the stone table and said, "look at this!" Su Yuqing was slightly stunned. After opening the bag, he was also slightly stunned when he looked at the things inside. "Boss!" Su Yuqing looks at Pei Jinyu strangely, and then at Ye Yining. After checking for so many days, he has no clue or anything useful. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu came back with such important things, which surprised him. "We were bored, so we went to the hill of your former distillery and sat down to see the sunset. Unexpectedly, we met the Gao family. They took this bag into the woods to burn it. As a result, we brought it back easily." Ye Yining said. Su Yuqing, "..." He checked for a few days without any clues, so they went out, which made him feel his face hurt. "Are these things useful?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 Su Yuqing nodded and said, "it''s useful. It''s so useful!" It''s more than useful. It''s just too useful. He just had a look. Most of them are letters used in trading. Although they have money in the town, there are still few telephones. The older generation prefer to use letters, and they obviously intend to grasp each other''s handle and use them as a threat, but they didn''t expect that these letters would become their fatal. "This letter is from each other. Now we''ve got a unilateral letter, but we don''t have a letter from Gao family to that man. At that time, it''s hard to guarantee that Gao family won''t bite back and say we''re a fake letter." Pei Jinyu said. "That man has disappeared without a trace. Now there is no shadow. Where can we find those letters?" Su Yuqing laughed at himself. He has never met that person, and he doesn''t know where he is. Now he really wants to deal with Gao family. It''s too difficult! "Don''t worry, there will be a change." Ye Yining said. In this world, the wicked will get retribution, even if it is not time, but sooner or later, they will also be punished for some reason, so they really need not worry too much now. Su Yuqing nodded with him. Although he was in a bad mood, he didn''t say much, but it was a good start for them to get these things. Slowly, naturally, the other party will have more worries. "What are you doing here? Isn''t it enough to harm your family? " Su Mu''s voice came from the door. Su Yuqing got up and went to the door. He saw a man in rags, his clothes were also broken, and there was a strong smell and some blood on his body. "Who is this, Ma?" Su Yuqing asked. "That''s him, that''s him, that''s what made the Su family so bad. If it wasn''t for him, your sister wouldn''t have..." Su''s mother couldn''t help crying when she thought of her daughter. Su Yuqing suddenly raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. Her pupils narrowed and her whole body was filled with evil spirit. Chen Wen has always known that Su Yuqin has a younger brother who is a soldier, but he has never seen him. At this time, looking at the man who is somewhat similar to Su Yuqin, Chen Wen guesses his identity. "Ma, let him in." Su Yuqing said. Chen Wen didn''t dare to go in. After all, Su Yuqing was a little scary, but after thinking about it, he still bit his teeth and went in. Su''s mother was very angry. If it wasn''t for Ding Xiaomin, she would have hit people with a broom. After closing the door, Su Yuqing looks at Chen Wen with angry eyes as if he is about to burst out fire. "We''ve been looking for you all the time, but now that you''re here, aren''t you afraid to die?" Su Yuqing asked. Chen Wenhui came here with absolutely no purpose. He got so much money from his family, but he was in such a mess. Su Yuqing also doubted what he had experienced? Or do you think their Su''s house is back, so he''s going to cheat again? If so, he really thinks that the Su family can''t make money. Chen Wen is frightened by Su Yuqing''s momentum and shrinks his neck. When he looks at the people sitting there, he looks a little uneasy. These people are very good-looking, but it can be seen that these people are not easy to provoke. "The GAOs want to kill me. I have no way to go. That''s why I came back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 Chen Wen whispered that he had already left, and the GAOs even bought him a ticket to go far away. In fact, it was Gao Wen who had planned to kill him in the middle of the road. In this way, no one knows what they did. The first thing he wanted was to come back and tell Su Yuqin the truth. Because he was afraid of being discovered by Su''s family, he always pretended to be a beggar and went to the village. Only when he was in town did he hear that Su Yuqin had committed suicide. Chen Wen wanted to come to the Su family at that time, but the Gao family obviously had been staring at the Su family all the time, so he didn''t dare to come. When he found out the time of Gao''s shift, he rushed to tell Su''s family. "Hum Then why don''t you die? " Su''s mother said angrily, "you killed my daughter and made our Su family look like this. You should die!" At the beginning, when Chen Wen lived in their su family, Su''s mother was really kind to him. They thought that this was the man their daughter liked. If they were kind to her, then he would feel more pain after her daughter married her. But they didn''t expect that they were kind to a white eyed wolf at the beginning. In fact, he came for their su family''s money and killed his daughter. Su''s mother could not forgive Chen Wen in any case. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Chen Wen apologized. "Come on, what are you doing here? My family doesn''t accept your apology. Can you make my sister live by saying "I''m sorry?" Su Yuqing sneered. Chen Wen was slightly stunned for a moment, took a deep breath and said, "if you want to take back your winery, I can help you." Su Yuqing laughingly looked at him and sneered, "did harm to our family before, and now come to be a good man again?" "The GAOs want my life. Since they won''t let me live, I can''t let them go. If you want to prove that the GAOs ordered me to do all this, I can give it to you." Chen Wendao. Su Yuqing and Pei Jinyu look at each other, as if thinking about the credibility of his words. "In that case, you can bring out the evidence first, but we can tell you that we will not let you go, and we will also hand you over to the police for disposal." Pei Jinyu said. Chen Wen knows that he has committed a terrible crime. If Su Yuqin didn''t die, he might not feel that what he did was so vicious, but Su Yuqin''s death gave him a blow. He also admitted that he had feelings for Su Yuqin, although not as strong as Su Yuqin to her, but she had to admit that she did like her. Hearing the news of Su Yuqin''s suicide, Chen Wen regretted what he had done. "You come with me!" Chen Wendao. Chen Wen leads them directly to Su''s backyard, followed by Pei Jinyu and Su Yuqing. Both of them have skills, so they don''t worry about what Chen Wen will do suddenly. Chen Wen takes them directly to the door of a room in the backyard, which is Su Yuqin''s room. "I put all my letters with Gao Yongli in Yuqin''s room." Chen Wendao. "I''m not qualified to tell you where my sister''s name is." Su Yuqing doesn''t let her man pollute her sister''s eyes. "It''s in the dark box under the desk." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 Su Yuqing took a look at her, half convinced, and later generations also followed directly into the room. After entering the room, he found a dark space under the desk. After opening it, there were many letters in it. Su Yuqing just took them out and looked at them. There was a raging fire in his chest. He never thought that Gao''s heart was so vicious. "Do you have one?" Asked Pei. Su Yuqing nodded, looked at Chen Wen on one side, and said, "tie him up first, lock him in the Chaifang, and send him to the Public Security Bureau tomorrow morning." Pei Jinyu didn''t agree to send it tomorrow morning. "Send it now. I''ll take it directly." Su Yuqing thought about it and finally nodded. Pei Jinyu directly sent Chen Wen to the Public Security Bureau of Jiujiang Town, and the people were also locked up. Pei Jinyu was worried that the Gao family discovered that she had said her identity, and Chen Wen was successfully locked up. When Pei Jinyu returned to Su''s home, Su Yuqing was sitting on the table, holding the letters in her hand, with a sad look on her face. Ye Yining saw him coming back and walked over. After asking about this kind of thing, people may not say it. "For the time being, I can''t let my family know, even if they don''t want to go in." Pei Jinyu said. Su Yuqing nodded, then collected all the letters and put them in the dark grid in the room, which only their su family knew. It was always used to store some important things. Of course, it''s not in every room. It''s just in a few separate rooms, and the seats are mysterious. Not everyone can find them. Even if we look carefully, we may not be able to find out. "Su Yuqing, tell me about the grudge between your family and Gao family." Pei Jinyu said. In fact, ye Yining had already wanted to ask, but he just didn''t want to ask. Bi didn''t want to ask directly, but Pei Jinyu asked ahead of time. "The feud between our two families has been going on for a long time. It should have started from my grandfather''s generation. At that time, our Su family winery had a little reputation in Jiujiang Town, so many people began to make wine after our family. When Gao family saw that our family''s business was good, they were curious about what kind of secret recipe we used, so they asked for recipes, such as recipes However, they can''t give it at will. The GAOs didn''t get the recipe, so they ran to steal it. As a result, they were found and fell off the high wall. The GAOs felt that it was our family who beat people like that. No matter how we explained it, they didn''t listen to it, which is also the result of the resentment. " Su Yuqing said simply. Their family didn''t want to have any resentment with the Gao family, but they directly blame the Su family for all these crimes. The one who came to live in the family had to lie down on his own. At that time, the government also found out that it was the Gao family''s fault, but they simply did not accept the result given by the government. This resentment has been settled for so many years. "After the death of that man, the Gao family never mentioned it again, and our two families have been in peace for hundreds of years, but I didn''t expect that they would wait here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 Ding Xiaomin sat listening, only felt that these people were too unreasonable. She had been holding Su Yuqing''s hand, hoping to give him some strength. Su Yuqing clapped her hand and said, "I''m ok. I just wronged you recently." Su Yuqing didn''t want to break up with Ding Xiaomin at that time. After all, his family has become like this. He really can''t guarantee Ding Xiaomin''s happiness, so what he could think of at that time was breaking up. Ding Xiaomin is so good that she definitely deserves a better man. Therefore, this kind of idea comes up in her heart. "There is no injustice. Since I have chosen you, I will go through with you." Ding Xiaomin said. Su Yuqing held her hand in his heart and said, "I won''t let you down." Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu look at each other, and they get up and leave in silence. In the past two years, they suddenly become emotional. It''s really superfluous for them to stay here. And now it''s very late. Pei Jinyu also plans to take ye Yining back to her room to have a rest. "I believe you!" They did not find that Pei Jinyu and his wife had left. Su Yuqing pulls Ding Xiaomin into her arms, rubs her shoulder, holds her tightly, and whispers, "thank you for this time. If you hadn''t been by my side, I''d have been unable to support you." Ding Xiaomin hugged him with a smile and said, "as long as it makes you feel warm, what is it?" Su Yuqing hugged her a little more. He just felt that he was too tired during this period of time, and Ding Xiaomin''s support really made him feel that there was hope in life. When he just came back, when Su Yuqing saw the situation at home, he was really going crazy. The old house is gone, the winery is gone, and her sister committed suicide. For Su Yuqing, any of these is a very serious blow. She is almost going crazy. However, he has to bear it. He has to prove his sister''s innocence and support the family for his parents. Therefore, Su Yuqing can''t let himself fall down. Ding Xiaomin looks at him and stares at himself. Her face is a little red. She raises her head and kisses his lips. Su Yuqing was slightly stunned, and then deepened the kiss. The moon in the clouds seems to be shy, and then she hides in the clouds. Occasionally she looks up, and then she hides. Su Yuqing released her, looked at her reddish face and held her tightly in her arms. Ding Xiaomin also leaned on his arms, looked up at the starry sky, and said, "if you are reluctant to leave the army, then continue to stay in the army, and I will help you support this winery." For a moment, Ding Xiaomin also decided to be a little surprised. He heard Ye Yining say that Ding Xiaomin is very talented in design. If she gives up design and runs to help their winery, Su Yuqing can''t forgive herself anyway. "You do what you like, the winery has me." Su Yuqing said. Ding Xiaomin wanted to say something else, but seeing Su Yuqing''s expression, she didn''t speak any more. She just reached out and hugged her and said, "it will be better and better!" "Well!" Su Yuqing answered, "it''s very late. Go back to the room and have a rest." After that, they got up and were about to walk into the house when they heard a murmur from outside the wall, "Hey, you don''t have to die to climb so high?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 Su Yuqing and Ding Xiaomin look at each other, and then look up. Sure enough, they see a man standing on the wall of their house, as if they are going to turn inside the house. Su Yuqing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Who are you? What are you doing up there? " Gao Haiyan was startled. He didn''t think of it. He just came here and was found. He was about to scold the outside people for meddling in their business when he saw his body shaking and fell directly out of the wall. "Ah..." Outside the yard, Gao Haiyan fell directly on the ground. His head was broken and bleeding, and his body was twitching. The person who called Gao Haiyan before stood there too scared to move. Just now, he just yelled, but he didn''t expect to frighten people. He fell down, and still fell at his feet. He has been sitting on the ground, one side of the door opened, Su Yuqing and Ding Xiaomin ran out, when you see who fell on the ground, with a little incredible. This person is either someone else or Gao Haiyan, the eldest son of the Gao family. "What''s the matter?" Pei Jinyu heard the movement and saw the people lying on the ground. Pei Jinyu stepped forward and reached for Gao HaiYan''s breath. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said, "no gas!" The man who yelled at Gao Haiyan was startled and couldn''t get up even sitting there. But ye Yining already took the handset to report to the police, soon the police then sent the person to come, surrounded the scene. When Gao Yan gets the news of the murder, Gao Yan starts to yell at his home. "Whether he killed us or not, the police will check. Shut up." Director Li of the police station roared. Recently, there has been a lot of trouble in Jiujiang Town. It was su Yuqin, the eldest daughter of the Su family, who committed suicide. Now it''s Gao''s eldest son. Is there something wrong with their Fengshui in Jiujiang Town this year? "Su Yuqing, you must give us an explanation. Our Gao family bought your Su family winery. You hate us. We know it in our hearts, but you can''t kill my son either!" Gao Yongli roars at Su Yuqing. "He fell to death by himself, which has nothing to do with us. Don''t try to buckle the excrement basin on our head. We still want to ask you Gao family, why do you come to climb our wall when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" Su''s mother frowned and was very dissatisfied with Gao Yongli''s saying that they had killed him. Now the police have started to investigate how Gao Haiyan died. Naturally, the police will come to a conclusion. "I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it." Sitting on one side of the ground, the man who hasn''t got up suddenly says. Everyone looked at him. "I, I just saw him standing so high and wanted to let him down. As a result, I yelled. I didn''t expect to frighten him. As a result, people fell down. I didn''t mean to. I was kind-hearted!" The man sitting on the ground saw that the police were looking at him, as if he had just regained his consciousness, and quickly explained. "What? Is that you Gao Yong looks at the man on the ground. At first, he insists that the Su family killed him. As a result, as soon as the man opened his mouth, Gao Yong almost understood, and they also thought that during the day, Gao Haiyan said that he was going to steal the secret recipe of the Su family. "Big brother, Haiyan, is he going to steal, steal..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 Gao Yongli glared at him and said, "shut up!" Empress Dowager Gao Yong took a step back and lowered her head. Ye Yining was close to them, but he heard them. "Steal? What are you stealing? " Ye Yining said. Gao Yongli raises his head and shoots his eyes at Ye Yining like a knife. Pei Jinyu stands in front of Ye Yining and looks at Gao Yongli coldly. Gao Yongli''s body couldn''t help shivering. "What are you stealing? Did the dead come to Sue''s house to steal? " The chief of police has handled many cases, so when he heard this, he directly guessed that it was almost the same. Gao Yongli was startled, but he couldn''t speak for a moment. "Don''t talk nonsense. Although our Gao family is not very rich, we will not be reduced to stealing. Besides, what''s the Su family worth stealing now?" Gao Yongli said quickly, never let people know that Gao Haiyan is here to steal the secret recipe. His sons are all dead. He doesn''t want his son to bear the reputation of a thief. "You don''t have to steal money to steal. There are so many things you can steal in the world." Ye Yining said with a smile. "I don''t know what we can steal from your Su family." Gao Yongli feels that these people are really difficult to deal with. If it wasn''t for his son''s accident in the Su family, Gao Yongli would never want to step forward in the Su family. Now seeing the Su family, he can be very proud, but his son died at their door. Gao Yongli is a son like Gao Haiyan. He really wants the Su family to bury his son with him, but he can only bear it in the end. The son fell to death. They had nothing to do with the family. "Steal some important things, such as the letters you exchanged when you colluded with Chen Wen." Su Yuqing said coldly. He didn''t think of that aspect, but now that things have come to this stage, it''s time to hand over the concerned evidence to the police, and the witness Chen Wen has been taken away by the police, so they have nothing to worry about. Gao Yongli''s face turned white in an instant, and he stepped back two steps, but he still insisted. "You, what are you talking about? How can there be such a thing? I bought it from your distillery. It has your sister''s autograph on it. " Gao Yongli said. "My sister was forced to commit suicide by you. You still have the face to say that. How can you not be afraid of the wind?" Su Yuqing sneered. Looking at Su Yuqing''s appearance, Gao Yongli seems to be quite sure. He takes a deep breath and wants to be calm, but there is no way to calm down at this time. Is there a letter in Su Yuqing''s hand? "Li Wen, do you have a trial for him in the evening?" Pei Jinyu looks at director Li. "Yes, it''s just that we haven''t finished the trial yet, so we haven''t had time to find Gao''s family. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened." Director Li said politely. Pei Jinyu nodded, looked at Su Yuqing and said, "go and get it!" Su Yuqing answered and entered Su''s house. Pei Jinyu looked at Li Ju and said, "Li Ju, the GAOs are looking for someone to design the Su family, and even kill Su''s parents and sisters. I hope the police can take good care of it." Su Yuqing had come out of the house with a box. The cloth bag on the outside was exactly the one Gao Yong took out to burn today. "Big brother, how could that be in their hands..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 Gao Yong was so flustered that he said with a pale face that he completely forgot where they were at this time. Only when he saw the cloth bag, Gao Yong knew it was over. It was all over! "Shut up, that''s all you can do!" Gao Yongli is also very angry. Having such a younger brother is enough to make people angry. "Su Yuqing, you can''t forge some letters to frame us." Gao yongliqiang calms down and says directly to Su Yuqing. He seems to have forgotten that Gao Yong had just completely forgotten the general situation. What he said was obviously admitting something. Director Li is not a fool, especially when he heard Mrs. Gao Yong''s words. "Forgery? Can I even forge your Gao family''s private seal? There are also some of them, as well as the private seals of your family. When the time comes, you will see if I forged them. " Su Yuqing sneered. The Gao family really dug a big hole for themselves. They thought that if they killed Chen Wen, they would be able to hide what they did? Chen Wen was also very lucky. He didn''t die in this way. At the same time, he directly confessed the Gao family. I''m afraid the Gao family can''t keep it. "We lost our private seal once before. Who knows if it was picked up by you." Gao Yongli, obviously, has some shortcomings. Su Yuqing heard the speech and once again made a mockery. "Can we say that your Gao family stole the private seal of our Su family and copied those resale contracts written in my sister''s handwriting? After all, your Gao family didn''t steal things at the same time. Didn''t your ancestors just want to steal our liquor making secret recipe? " Gao Yongli''s face is very ugly. A younger generation told him that he was not angry. He almost jumped on Su Yuqing and beat her. If he hadn''t been pulled, Gao Yongli couldn''t help being angry. "Don''t quarrel with both of you. We will check the evidence carefully. If it''s really made by your Gao family, we won''t let it go. But if it''s forged by the Su family, we won''t let it go. We''ll take the dead body back to the police." Gao HaiYan''s death has to be examined by the forensic medicine before deciding whether it was just a fall. They still have to examine it again. "What? If you don''t give it back to us when you die, what do you want to do? " On hearing this, Gao HaiYan''s mother Xie rushed up directly. "If you want to find out the cause of death, let''s take it back. What we can judge now is that the dead man fell to death." Director Li didn''t like Xie, so he rushed up directly. Gao Yongli pulled her away and said, "I don''t believe my son was killed by falling. Let you check." In Gao Yongli''s opinion, Gao Haiyan was definitely killed by Su Yuqing. Even if they didn''t push Gao Haiyan down, they definitely smashed them with something. Gao Yongli has already calculated. Since he is going to die, let''s die together. This time, either they died together, or they died, or the Su family died. Gao Yongli is most worried about the letters. All the evidence points to them. After listening to them, it is obvious that Chen Wen is not dead. This makes Gao Yongli unable to let go. If Gao Yongli is not dead, what does it mean? He is a witness. It seems that we have to find a way to kill Chen Wen. Even if we want her to die in prison, we have to let him die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 After the crowd dispersed, Gao Yongli took a look at Su Yuqing and gave a cold hum. Then he took people back to Gao''s home. They followed into the house. Since this incident happened at home, Su''s father has never been able to get up. Before, he was able to get up and walk for a few steps. Now he is completely in bed and takes a lot of medicine every day, but he never gets better. We all know that Su''s father is worried. Only when the big stone in his heart is put down can he really feel at ease. "Dad After su Yuqing asked them to go to bed, she couldn''t sleep, so she came to her father''s room. "Why is it so noisy outside?" Su Fu struggled to get up. Su Yuqing rushed forward, helped Su''s father up and put the pillow on his back. "It''s Gao Haiyan. He climbed up the wall of our house to steal something, but he fell down and died!" Su Yuqing said.. "Ah? Are you and your mother OK? Gao Yongli is very unreasonable. Are you two not hurt? " Su''s father asked anxiously. After looking at Su Yuqing for a while, he was relieved to make sure she was OK. "Dad, it''s OK! The police found out that Gao Haiyan was killed by a fall, which has nothing to do with us. " Su Yuqing said. Hearing this, Su Fu was relieved and said, "do evil!" "Dad, you should get better soon, or what will we do when our distillery comes back? The winery can''t go on without you. " Su Yuqing said. "Can you come back?" Su''s father looks at Su Yuqing with expectant eyes. He''s really not sure. After all, can he come back? "Dad, you can get back what belongs to our Su family. No one can take it away! You can''t take it away. " Su Yuqing''s face was a bit sinister when he said this. Seeing his son''s look, Su''s father didn''t know what to say for a moment? "Son, if something is lost, it will be lost. You should always remember that you are a soldier and can''t do anything out of line, understand?" Su''s father is worried about what Su Yuqing will do to break the law. When Su Yuqing heard the speech, he laughed, "Dad, I won''t! How can I do that kind of thing? I just found some clues, and Chen Wen came back and gave it to the police. I believe the truth will be revealed soon. " Su Yuqing said. "Really, really?" Su''s father didn''t believe it at all, and even looked at Su Yuqing with a little inconceivable. "Dad, it''s true. The GAOs have done so many crazy things. They will be punished." Su Yuqing looks at his father seriously. Su''s father laughed, and the tears came down. He took a deep breath, "good! Good Naturally, Su''s father didn''t want their su family''s property to fall into the hands of others, so he was really happy to hear Su Yuqing say so. "Your sister, she''s so stupid!" Su''s father thought of Su Yuqin''s suicide. He couldn''t let it go. It was his daughter. Of course, he didn''t want her to be stupid. It''s their fault that they didn''t take good care of her and let her commit suicide! "Dad, as long as the truth comes out, she can rest in peace. What we can do now is to let her rest in peace." Su Fu nodded and patted Su Yuqing''s hand. "I heard your mother say that you have plans to retire?" "Dad, when the distillery comes back, I''ll come back to help you!" Su Yuqing said. "No, you can''t retire." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 Su''s father doesn''t agree with his son''s plan. Even if he retired from the army to go home to help, Su''s father won''t agree. "But Dad..." "Yuqing, dad knows that you have filial piety, but dad knows that you want to help the family, but dad knows that you don''t understand business. In this case, it''s better to let you stay in the army, where is more suitable for you." Father su. "What about the family business?" Su Yuqing said. "Dad, isn''t that young? Don''t you and Xiaomin plan to get married in the past two years? When you two get married, give birth to a golden sun. If he wants to, let him take over the business at home. If he doesn''t, let him talk about it at that time. " Su Fu said. Su Yuqing, "..." Father doesn''t want to go too far. He and Ding Xiaomin don''t say that they are not married yet. Even if they are married, they can''t have children so soon. He really thought too fast, but seeing his father''s face, Su Yuqing couldn''t bear to say more. It is obvious that his parents are doing this for his own good. His heart is very clear. He just wants to do business at home. One step ahead is one step! ¡­¡­ The police soon got the result. The letters were all written by Gao Yongli. Although Gao Yongli didn''t admit it, the police had already compared the handwriting with Gao Yongli. What Gao Yongli wrote was written by the same person. Therefore, it is absolutely certain that Gao Yongli instructed Chen Wen to do those things. Gaojia distillery was closed, and some related personnel were also arrested. The distillery returned to Su''s hands again. Su''s father''s body was like a panacea. On the first day he got it back from the distillery, he got up straight from the bed, as if he had never been ill. Seeing this result, ye Yining and Pei Jinyu are relieved. They are also worried that the Su family will have a hard time getting through this difficulty. However, according to the current situation, it is very likely that Su Yuqin is able to help the family find out everything in such a short time, so that the Gao family will be punished. Gao Haiyan was killed in a fall. No doubt, the Su family and their son have no responsibility to pay. Just a short period of more than a month, the fengshui of Jiujiang Town has changed again and again with the reincarnation. After the distillery came back, Su''s father was in good health and ran to the distillery every day. When Gao family robbed the distillery, they took all the wine from their family. Now I''ve got it back. Naturally, as before, I''ve got it all back. Su Fu drank his own wine and was very satisfied. It was the original taste. Now they have been taking the liquor from the distillery, so naturally they don''t want to get it back. Everything is there, but Su Yuqin "Dad Su Yuqing came out of the cellar and saw his father sitting in the yard, looking at the yard in front of him and sighing. "Installed?" Asked Su Fu. "Well!" He nodded. Su Fu said with a smile, "if your sister is still alive, how happy she would be to see the distillery come back!" When Su Yuqin was taken away from the distillery, she was as crazy as a whole. She was always blaming herself for what she had done. Later, when they didn''t pay attention to it, she committed suicide. She wanted to make amends for her death, but she did so without considering her family and how reluctant they were. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 "Dad, my sister is in peace. She doesn''t want us to be sad because of her death." Su Yuqing said. Su''s father nodded and approved what his son said. "Is your commander ready to leave?" Asked Su Fu. "Well! They plan to return to Huangshi the day after tomorrow. Originally they came out to play, but they were delayed by our family''s affairs. " Su Yuqing is very sorry for this, but if it wasn''t for ye Yining and Pei Jinyu, they wouldn''t be able to find out so quickly. They would take those letters. If it wasn''t for Pei Jinyu and ye Yining, they would have been burned by Gao Yongtai. "Thank them very much. If they hadn''t lent us the money, I wouldn''t have got it back." Su Fu said. Although they owe a lot of money, they will pay back the old house slowly. Su Fu believed that with his own brewing technology, he could definitely pay back the money. "I know!" "Work hard with your commander. He is a very capable man." Su Fu said. "Dad, do you really stop thinking about it and let me stay and help you?" Su Yuqing asked. Su''s father shook his head and said with a smile, "Dad is OK. You can go back to the army safely. If dad is really tired, just ask a few more people to help." Su Yuqing also knew that no matter how much he said, his father would not agree to let him stay. "All right! If you''re really tired, call me and I''ll be back. " Su''s father patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s stronger than last year. Dad feels safe!" Su Yuqing, "..." Looking at his father like this, he really didn''t know what to say for a moment, but he didn''t refute his father''s kindness in the end. Before becoming a soldier, Su Yuqing really didn''t want to be a soldier. He thought he should be a young master at home. His parents sent him food and drink to his bed. But since he became a soldier, Su Yuqing gave up the idea. Only then did she know how ridiculous her original idea was. It was only after he became a soldier that his temperament changed a little. He changed his temper when he was a young master. He suffered and suffered. Su Yuqing would never have been able to do this before. He really likes to be a soldier and the feeling of being in the army. He has been reluctant to leave there. If such a thing had not happened at home, he thought he would not want to leave all his life. ¡­¡­ "Really don''t we have to help you a little more?" Ye Yining looks at Ding Xiaomin with some uncertainty. "No, we can." Ding Xiaomin said. "Tell me if you are in trouble. As the saying goes, I can''t do anything else, but I have money!" Ye Yining said that the Su''s winery had just taken it back, but they had made a lot of money before, which had been cheated out by Chen Wen. Although the winery had taken it back, they couldn''t get the money back. If they really want money, ye Yining also hopes that he can help them, at least not let them have no living expenses. "I''ve made some money in xuedihua in the past two years. If it''s not enough, I''ll take it out first." Ding Xiaomin said. "I thought you gave it all to your parents." Ye Yining said. "Of course not. You don''t know how biased my parents are. I only dare to tell them that there will be fifteen dollars a month, and there will be some bonus at the end of the year. I dare not say what''s redundant." Ding Xiaomin said. "You should keep some for yourself." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 Ding Xiaomin nodded approvingly. If her parents can be fair and just, Ding Xiaomin has absolutely no reservation for them and will not keep some money for herself. It is because of her parents'' selfishness that she has no way. Especially after being with Su Yuqing, Ding Xiaomin feels that he has to save some money for himself, so that when he gets married with Su Yuqing. She doesn''t worry about not getting a decent dowry, at least she knows in her heart that her parents don''t quarrel with the Su family to give more dowry. She still remembers that she once overheard her parents talking. Just when she graduated from high school, her parents were talking about marrying her out before her grades came out. At that time, the mother said that when she got married, she would ask her husband for more money, so that when her younger brother got married, she could get a daughter-in-law for her younger brother. When hearing these words, Ding Xiaomin was really cold hearted. "My parents are too eccentric. They only have my brother in their heart, and they don''t have me at all." Ding Xiaomin said. "There''s always a preference for boys, and so does my grandmother." Ye Yining said. "Sometimes I really envy you. How nice your parents are. If my parents are as good as your parents, I will be happy!" Ding Xiaomin said. Ye Yining held Ding Xiaomin''s hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, society is developing, everything will be OK." "Hope!" She said with a smile. ¡­¡­ "Have you finished with Ding Xiaomin?" Pei Jinyu is packing in the house. When she sees Ye Yining coming back, she raises her head and asks. "Yes Ye Yining came to him and saw that Pei Jinyu folded her clothes as neatly as a tofu. Ye Yining simply felt that the things he had cleaned up were too ugly to see. Such a gap really hurts people''s self-esteem. "Do you want to fold it so well? I''ll clean up all the clothes for you in the future!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu reached for her nose and said with a smile, "good!" Ye Yining nuxia mouth, and then put some of his things into the make-up bag, and then put in the trunk. "In fact, I''m a little worried about whether the Su family will not be able to cash in." Ye Yining said. "Ning Ning, uncle Su has been doing business for so many years. He will have a way. You don''t have to worry about it, do you know?" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded, then picked up a book from one side. "I wrote some improvement plans. I don''t know if I should show them. I took a look at the packaging in the winery, and I think it''s still a little poor. Although they want to use the old wine jar, I don''t think it''s hygienic enough. Although they have all boiled it with boiling water, it''s still a little poor. If they want to develop the winery into a regular wine company, I think it''s not healthy enough We should make some efforts in this aspect. In addition, they have always brewed in the ancient way. I see that they have always brewed in the artificial way, so there will be a big limitation in the yield. And.... " When ye Yining said this, he raised his head and saw Pei Jinyu staring at her. Ye Yining directly shut his mouth and said, "why? Am I right? " "When you talk about the business in jiuning, you find that you are serious, don''t you?" Ye Yining glared at him and said, "this is just the conclusion drawn from my own observation." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 Although the wine in Su''s winery is good, it is still a little poor in workmanship. All extraction work is done manually, and wine making is done directly. It may not matter now, but in the future, there will be more and more liquor companies, and people will use the selected method. I''m afraid this craft of wine making will not be as popular as it is now. After all, it is very difficult for some opponents not to slander Su''s distillery because of this. After all, their hygiene is really a big problem. She doesn''t think that hand-made wine making is bad, but she thinks that more attention should be paid to hygiene. "I''ll give this to Su Yuqing for you." Pei Jinyu took the book from her hand and saw that it was brand new. There was nothing else in it, so she took the book and went out. "Ah You wait. " Ye Yining quickly stops him. "Well?" "No more!" Ye Yining suddenly feels embarrassed. This is just what she wrote down earlier. There may be some deficiencies in many places. She doesn''t know much about wine. It''s just playing a big knife. If you show it to Su Yuqing, ye Yining really doesn''t dare. "You''ve written them all, and they''re just for reference. As for whether they use them or not? That''s their business. " Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining thought about it, and felt that Pei Jinyu was right, so he didn''t stop her. But I didn''t mean to go with you. However, ye Yining did not expect that the views and questions he raised really helped the Su family distillery. Of course, that''s later. ¡­¡­ After leaving the Su family, ye Yining and Pei Jinyu were not in the mood to play. After a tour of Huangshi, they bought some special products and went directly back to Linshi. They first sent back what they wanted to give their parents for rumination, and then they stayed in Liuwei for two days. Then they went back to the military compound. Ye Yining thought that he would face Zhan Yan immediately, so he couldn''t help but pinch his nose. "If we really don''t want to go back, we can stay with our parents for a while." Looking at her headache, Pei Jinyu almost guessed the reason. "I can''t hide all the time. I can''t escape the first day of junior high school, but I can''t escape the fifteenth day. I''d better go back." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu took her hand, put it on her lips, and said, "don''t hurt yourself." Ye Yining nodded, and they went directly back to the military compound. Today, they came back earlier. Mrs. Ning had already come back from the countryside and was chatting in the courtyard. Seeing them coming back, after greeting them, they went upstairs first. When they went upstairs, Zhan Yan went into the military compound. "Our team leader is very kind to his daughter-in-law. He takes his daughter-in-law out to play after this break, but my family''s Lao Ning can''t do it. When he comes back from this task, doesn''t he have a few days to rest? My father and I wanted to take my son back to the country to play, but I wanted to take him back to the country! " Rather sister-in-law half day joke way. "When we are old, how can we be young? Seeing that they go out hand in hand, how dare we! Still can''t put down this face. " Shu Yu also said with a smile. "Commander Pei, are they back?" When Zhan Yan passed by them, he heard their conversation and stopped. "I just came back. I just went upstairs." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 When Zhan Yan heard the speech, he was very happy. Shu Yu wanted to remind sister-in-law Ning that it was too late. Seeing the smile on Zhan Yan''s face, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She pulled sister-in-law Ning for a moment and said, "sister-in-law, why do you tell her that Miss Zhan has such an idea for our team leader? Previously, the team leader and his sister-in-law had been separated for a long time, so they couldn''t avoid intimacy. As a result, she said that the team leader''s family had a thief and called us to catch the thief, As a result, the head of the group came back, which embarrassed us. " When Zhan Yan, who is walking in, hears Shu Yu''s words, her face also changes. It''s been so long. How can she remember it. Ning sister-in-law is slightly Leng for a moment, now suddenly can understand, before they pass Fang said Zhan Yan originally don''t live in their this one, is to teacher there quarrel, must live in their five floors. At that time still can''t understand, now hear Shu Yu so a say, rather sister-in-law immediately understood. This is Pei Yanyu''s plan. "Does that sister-in-law know?" "Yes, don''t you? The younger brother and sister are so smart. I just hope they don''t misunderstand each other, otherwise it will make people sad. " Shuyu road. The crowd also nodded, feeling that the psychological counselor was obviously only concerned about himself. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu came home and wiped the cloth inside and outside, which was much cleaner than last time. Sheet and sofa cover also followed to change come down, ye Yining says suddenly, "after a few days, let''s buy a wash mobile phone!" "Good!" Pei Jinyu didn''t refuse, and he was also distressed that ye Yining squatted there to wash clothes every time. And things like bed sheets can be washed directly in the washing machine. "It''s better to buy it tomorrow. Put the sheets in the basin first, and then wash them after you buy the washing machine tomorrow." Pei Jinyu said. Since you want to buy it, buy it earlier, and don''t wait until it''s so late. "Good!" Ye Yining nodded and did not refuse. After they finished cleaning up, they were going out to buy some vegetables. When they came back, there was a knock at the door. Ye Yining''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, who can come at this time? She couldn''t think of anyone but the one upstairs. It''s really haunting. "You open the door and I''ll stay in my room." Pei Jinyu said that she really didn''t want to see Zhan Yan. "You are conscious of it Ye Yining said. "Ning Ning!" Pei Yu gave a helpless call. After Yan Zhan turns to open the door, Pei Ning is the one who enters the house. "Miss Zhan!" Ye Yining called. Zhan Yan took a look inside the house. She didn''t see Pei Jinyu. She was a little lost. "Sister in law, I heard that you have come back to apologize to you." Zhan Yan looks at Ye Yining. "Apology?" Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, at the same time, there is so little accident! "What happened before was wrong with me. Don''t take it to heart, sister-in-law. I was just too worried that day. I really didn''t mean anything else. I really thought it was a thief..." Zhan Yan''s words did not go on, but showed a pathetic face. "That''s what you''re talking about. I forgot about it. But I still want to remind Miss Zhan once. Don''t make such a fuss next time. It''s a military compound, not a compound. " Ye Yining said. Zhan Yan''s face changed and he looked into the room, "sister-in-law, are you the only one to come back? Why didn''t you see the commander? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 Ye Yining heard this address, but slightly Leng for a while, Zhan Yan is not called Xiaoyu brother now? Didn''t brother Xiaoyu shout kindly before? Even if Pei Jinyu said that, Zhan Yan could not change her words. Can we change our language now? This really surprised Ye Yining a little. "Is there anything else, Miss Zhan?" Ye Yining asked. Zhan Yan slightly Leng for a while, then way, "no, nothing!" "If it''s OK, I won''t ask Miss Zhan to come in. I''ll go out, too." Ye Yining said. Zhan Yan wanted to see Pei Jinyu, but she didn''t see Pei Jinyu, which made her feel a little bad. When she left, she looked inside again. Then he turned around and took two steps. Just as he wanted to look back, the door behind him closed. Although not very hard, but Zhan Yan is very unhappy. I just felt that ye Yining was too impolite. She closed the door before she left. She really didn''t understand why Pei Jinyu married such a woman. Ye Yining didn''t deserve him at all. Not worthy of him at all, but he was so protective of her. Zhanyan returned home and sat directly on the balcony. After a while, she saw Ye Yining holding Pei Jinyu in the courtyard. Although she only looked at her from a distance, zhanyan felt that her whole blood was alive. For more than half a month, she had been thinking about when Pei Jinyu would come back? Now that he''s finally back, he can''t get a closer look at him. Ye Yining is so dominating Pei Jinyu. How can a man like Pei Jinyu bear it? She was angry in her heart, but remembering her previous warning, she knew that she could not be impulsive at this time. Because of what she had done, many women in the whole courtyard had different opinions about her. Now what she wants to do is to change their ideas and not let them misunderstand her so much. At least, before driving Ye Yining away from Pei Jinyu, she can no longer be as crazy as before. ¡­¡­ After Yin shaozhuo found all the evidence of the parents'' murder, he directly appealed to the second room, and took all the owners of the second room to the court. At the same time, he also put all their criminal evidence into the hands of the police. The police just started to investigate the accident of Yin shaozhuo''s parents. This investigation really found out the problem. A car accident is not a pure car accident at all, but someone bought a murderer. Like this kind of thing in the rich family, the most is not clear, but when carefully began to check, it was found that the second room behind the scenes to do a lot of things. The three brothers Yin Fei, Yin Lei and Yin Jie all had different degrees of income bribery, and even participated in smuggling, buying murderers and killing people. Yin Jiancheng was the mastermind of all these events, but when the news came out, many people were surprised. Especially when the Yin family had this incident, on the one hand, they sympathized with each other, but on the other hand, they still felt incredible. And Yin Jiannan died on the day when he really confessed! When ye Yining saw the news, he also sighed. Unexpectedly, master Yin left like this. They went to Mr. Yin''s funeral. After attending Mr. Yin''s funeral, ye Yining began to get busy with his own affairs! And Zhan Yan this period of time is to stop, this let Ye Yining really have so little accident. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 However, ye Yining doesn''t think Zhan Yan just gave up. She just calms down because she can''t get close to Pei Jinyu. She is obviously waiting for an opportunity. Pei Jinyu began to return to the army, and ye Yining also began to deal with the migration of xuedihua. For renting a house, ye Yining went directly to the client, and the price was much higher than when he went there earlier. Ye Yining was very satisfied with the location. At least, on the whole, ye Yining is very satisfied with the place he rents now. It''s very close to rumination, but it''s a little far from the military compound. Ye Yining has to transfer two buses every day to get back to the compound, so he went directly to buy a scooter. When the car into the courtyard, many people also followed slightly Leng for a while, see ye Yining from the car down, is also a good time of envy. The most envious is Mrs. Ning. Her son is 18 years old, and ye Yining is only three years older than her son. Ye Yining has already made such achievements, but his son is still childish and wants to play every day. This makes sister-in-law Ning always compare Ye Yining with her son when she scolds him. Of course, Ning sister-in-law''s in the mind still knows, is not as good as to give ye Yining to pull hatred. After renting the construction site, ye Yining began to find the decoration team and began to decorate the office. Because the decoration took a month to complete, ye Yining also had to run to have a look every day, but he was busy in autumn. Pei Jinyu didn''t have a mission recently. In addition to the initial mission, Pei Jinyu was injured. According to Shen Tengfei, Pei Jinyu could be promoted to Deputy teacher if she only got another third-class merit. Pei Jinyu''s achievements have completely become the youngest deputy division commander of their military region and even the whole Xia state. However, although Pei Jinyu''s injury is better, Shen Tengfei does not agree to let him leave the mission at this time. It''s said that Pei Jinyu''s recovery is faster than that of ordinary people, but she is still required to stay in the army and can''t go on a mission at this time. Pei Jinyu also wants to accompany Ye Yining, so every day he is in the army and at home, and occasionally he will follow Ye Yining to see the decoration. "Chief Pei!" Zhan Yan holds the document in his hand and calls from a distance. Pei Jinyu frowned slightly. He really didn''t want to pay attention to Zhan Yan, but because they were in the same army, their offices were upstairs and downstairs. Sometimes they met each other. However, Zhan Yan didn''t have to pester him as before, which made Pei Jinyu less headache, but still kept a little distance from him. "What''s the matter?" Asked Pei. "Commander Pei, all the other battalions and regiments have been psychologically tested. Now you are the only ones left. I want to discuss with you when to do this test." Zhan Yan has a look of doing fortifications. Pei Jinyu glanced at him indifferently, with no emotion in her eyes. Zhanyan see his eyes, a little uncomfortable in the heart, but in the end is forced down the heart. "When are you free?" Pei asked. "Anytime." Zhan Yan says quickly. She even looks at Pei Jinyu expectantly, hoping that he is going to ask her out. However "Let''s start tomorrow. I''ll let the soldiers go straight to you." Pei Jinyu said. Zhan Yan was disappointed, but he nodded and said, "head Pei, do you have a psychological test now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 Zhan Yan actually wants to get along with Pei Jinyu alone. When she came to him to discuss the psychological test of their flying wolf group, she wanted to enter the office with him, but Pei Jinyu obviously didn''t have this plan. "I don''t have to do it!" Pei Jinyu said. "What?" Zhan Yan Leng for a while, found that his tone is wrong, quickly eased his look, way, "you don''t do it? But everyone did it! " Pei Jinyu glanced at her indifferently, "my wife has done a psychological test for me. I don''t need anyone else!" When hearing other people''s two words, Zhan Yan''s heart aches. "Pei Tuan Chang loves to joke. She studies design, not psychology. How can she compare with professionals like us?" Zhan Yan said. Pei Jinyu looked at her indifferently and said, "I know whether she can do it or not." After that, Pei turned and left. Zhan Yan''s hands tightly clenched into a fist, nails are trapped in the flesh, but the pain in her heart makes her feel the pain in her hands. Why? Why did he do this to him. Don''t you even give him a psychological test? Is Ye Yining really that good? Where the hell is she? Where on earth? Zhan Yan really doesn''t understand. Pei Jinyu''s attitude towards her is really indifferent. She is as indifferent as a stranger. Sometimes she can''t even understand where she is not as good as ye Yining. To say that she is more beautiful than ye Yining, to say that her family background is not worse than ye Yining. Although the Zhan family in Yanjing can''t compare with the Pei family, the Fu family is in the army and the Zhan family is in the business. Apart from the lack of power, there is nothing like Ye Yining. Why can''t Pei Jinyu see her? She''s not reconciled. She''s not reconciled at all. In any case, she will take Pei Jinyu back from ye Yining. He belongs to her and can only belong to her. ¡­¡­ "You have the fragrance of zhanyan." Just as Pei Jinyu came in, ye Yining made a sound before she took off her coat. "Are you a dog nose?" Pei Jinyu joked. "You two are really alone!" , "she came to me today to discuss the psychological assessment of the flying wolf''s comrades, but stood at the door for a few minutes. The perfume on her body was too heavy, otherwise I wouldn''t want to smash her body, I would like to take a bath first!" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining hummed, a jealous little wife. When Pei Jinyu enters the bathroom, ye Yining goes into the kitchen and brings out the food. As soon as the soup is ready, Pei Jinyu comes out in a pair of shorts. "Why don''t you get dressed?" Seeing his perfect figure, ye Yining feels that he has eaten all his meals in the evening. Pei Jinyu''s figure is more beautiful than these meals. "Well? I''ll have to take it off later. " Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining, "..." Pei Jinyu is really getting more and more serious now. She said that in a good way. "Daughter in law, your physiological period is over!" Pei Jinyu asked suddenly. Ye Yining was stunned for a moment and glared at him. A few days ago, ye Yining''s physiological period came, and Pei Jinyu looked at her several times, with a sense that his aunt robbed him of his welfare. "What do you think! Eat quickly. " Ye Yining looks at him in a strange way, and then gives him a bowl of rice. Pei Jinyu low way kisses her eyebrow heart one eye, low smile way, "miss you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 Ye Yining looked at him speechless, then lowered his head to eat. Pei Jinyu gently smiles, and they sit there quietly eating dinner. Recently, I don''t have Zhan Yan''s ignorance, but Yining thinks that this day is really good. No one would want to have an outsider, often run to disturb them, ye Yining did not want to. Pei Yu has been busy with her nose recently Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, way, "OK, I didn''t feel thin!" Pei Jinyu nodded seriously, "really thin!" Ye Yining looked at him, Pei Jinyu said in a voice, "before a hand can''t hold, now a hand is just right." Ye Yining''s face turned red instantly. What did Pei Jinyu say? How could she not know. She couldn''t help looking down at her chest. Didn''t she feel it because she hadn''t touched it? She thought about taking a bath for a while, and felt for herself to see if it was really small. "Ha ha ha ha..." Seeing ye Yining''s silly appearance at this time, Pei Jinyu laughed directly. Ye Yining was even more embarrassed. He put a piece of taro into Pei Jinyu''s mouth and said angrily, "you can''t eat it." "Well! My daughter-in-law''s kiss will stop. " Ye Yining, "..." She doesn''t want to pay any attention to Pei Jinyu now. This person is more and more shameless now. It''s really shameless. Why didn''t Ye Yining find out before. Pei Jinyu is shameless. No one can match her. Ye Yining doesn''t pay any attention to her any more. She looks down to take care of her own meal, and ignores Pei Jinyu''s smile at this time. When Pei Jinyu saw that her daughter-in-law was angry, she stopped teasing her. After dinner, she consciously took the responsibility of washing dishes. Ye Yining went directly into the bathroom to take a bath. Recently, she was sweating every day when she was doing decoration work. When she came back, she wanted to take a bath. But when she was cooking in the kitchen, she would sweat again. It was white after washing, so she would wash after finishing her meal. When taking a bath, ye Yining really couldn''t help touching his chest, as if it was a little smaller than before. But she felt that Pei Jinyu was shameless. She even remembered how big her chest was. She almost found out. This is really depressing! She can''t be thin in the future. She has to keep the same figure all the time? Can think of pregnancy, is likely to get fat, ye Yining feel some think too much. When she comes out of the bathroom, Pei Jinyu is already leaning on the bed. The TV in the room is broadcasting the new station. Ye Yining goes directly to one side of the make-up table. After taking care of her skin, she takes the paper and begins to design. Pei Jinyu didn''t disturb her. He knew that ye Yining was painting a new product design for the second season of autumn recently. He consciously turned down the TV. After watching the news, he watched the military news. Until nine o''clock, Pei Jinyu turned off the TV. Up to Ye Yining''s hand, chin against her head, asked, "too late, don''t draw, hurt your eyes." Ye Yining recovered, reached out and rubbed his eyes, and said, "I''ll draw the last one." Pei Jinyu answered and did not stop her. Instead, she sat aside and looked at Ye Yining''s painting. Every time he designs a painting, he feels that ye Yining is really beautiful at this time. He puts down his brush and stretches for a while, then he is directly held up by Pei Jinyu. "What for?" "Daughter in law, I want to eat meat!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 Ye Yining, "..." Every time when she comes to the period of birth, Pei Jinyu takes a cold bath every night. Why is Ye Ning so curious? Although often give him tonic, but ye Yining also dare not follow her. "There''s no condom at home!" Ye Yining said. Because they didn''t plan to have children at this time, they always thought they had condoms at home. "Aren''t these days safe?" Pei asked. Ye Yining nodded. Pei Jinyu had put her on the bed and said, "the safety period is only once. It will be OK." Ye Yining didn''t stop him when he heard the speech. He thought that there couldn''t be such a coincidence in the world. They have contraceptives all the time, and they can''t be caught without a condom overnight. Therefore, ye Yining will follow him. Now Pei Jinyu is not as reckless as before. Maybe it''s because she''s around. She doesn''t pull her crazy all night when she comes on May Day. This makes Ye Yining a little more tolerant. "Ning Ning, you are distracted!" Pei Jinyu called out discontentedly. Ye Yining glared at him, stopped the quilt and covered them directly. The quilt on the bed rolled like a wave, and the ambiguous sound flowed out from the middle. ¡­¡­ Zhan Yan is sitting on the floor and can''t sleep. Her eyes are red and her ears can hear the sound from downstairs clearly. It''s just autumn, and it''s still very stuffy, so the windows are open. Although there is gauze net, it can''t stop the sound of blushing and heartbeat coming from the room downstairs. They are doing what she wants to do with Pei Jinyu again. Whenever this time, Zhan Yan would like to run down, directly drag them up, let them not continue. But she can''t do it. Pei Jinyu is a man. He has normal physiological needs. If she rushes down at this time, she will not only interrupt Pei Jinyu, but also make him hate herself even more. So, she can''t do it, she can only bear it. Zhan Yan''s hand is a knife, her hand holding a knife, about the scratch on the floor, the floor is a scratch, almost to ten thousand. And she seems how also not enough like, so has been painting, as if to use this to press the heart unwilling. It''s like trying to cover the sound from the floor. There was a woman''s scream downstairs, and then it was quiet. Zhan Yan also got up and went to the window. Downstairs, men and women are talking. "Ning Ning, go wash." "Don''t be tired "I''ll hold you!" "Good!" The knife in Zhan Yan''s hand is directly drawn on one side of the window net, and the net is directly split. She stood there for a long time. "Daughter in law, I love you!" Pei Jinyu''s voice sounded again. Ye Yining went to his arms and said in a low voice, "I love you, too!" Zhan Yan in the hand of the knife directly threw out, the expression on the face is gloomy and terrible, she forced the window up. She doesn''t want to listen. She doesn''t want to listen any more. It''s torture for her. How can he love ye Yining? The person he loves should be her. It''s her. Yes, he loves her, she! She is his favorite. He just can''t tell for a moment what is true love. Only in this way can he feel that the person he loves is Ye Yining. Yes, it must be! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 Zhan Yan comforts herself. She looks a little crazy, but she doesn''t care at all. After a long time, Zhan Yan seems to be quiet. She sits in front of the mirror, looks at herself in the mirror, and picks up the lipstick on her lips. She looked at herself in the mirror and asked, "Jin Yu, do I look so good?" Quiet, quiet, still quiet. She couldn''t hear any Pei Jinyu''s voice. She seemed unwilling. "You say, ye Yining and I, which one of us looks better?" Quiet or quiet, she couldn''t hear Pei Jinyu''s answer. Zhan Yan picked up one side of the make-up water, directly hit the mirror, hysterical roar, "why don''t you answer me, why?" All the glass on the mirror broke into pieces. Zhan Yan was frightened. She looked at the glass and began to apologize, "Jin Yu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry with me, OK? How about that? " The glass fell to the ground, and the silence was so terrible. Zhan Yan then laughed again, "you are not angry, great! If you don''t get angry, I won''t be capricious any more. " ¡­¡­ The movement upstairs awakened Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu from their sleep. "Would you like to go up and have a look?" Ye Yining is slightly worried. "Don''t worry about her. I think something is broken. Go to sleep!" Pei Jinyu patted Ye Yining on the back. Ye Yining answered, nestled in Pei Jinyu''s arms and fell asleep peacefully. Pei Jinyu''s ear power is very good. The sound insulation of their house is not very good. In addition, Zhan Yan''s voice is not small, because Pei Jinyu clearly listens to her self talk. Also more clearly, whether he or Ye Yining, must zhanyan far away, otherwise when this woman launched crazy, they are not sure. He can''t joke about ye Yining''s life safety. Zhan Yan said he was a psychological consultant. In his opinion, Zhan Yan should be the one with the most psychological problems. Pei Jinyu pulls Ye Yining to his arms. If Zhan Yan had not made any mistakes in the army work, he would never let Zhan Yan stay here. She is very dangerous, just like a time bomb. I don''t know when it will explode. He doesn''t want to put Ye Yining in such danger. But his power is not enough, and Zhan Yan is normal during the day, just like a nobody. That is to say, Pei Jinyu has such a headache. She only hopes that nothing will happen, at least not to let Ye Yining suffer any harm. ¡­¡­ When ye Yining went out in the morning, when he met Zhan Yan downstairs, he couldn''t help looking at her more. However, Zhan Yan was like a man who had nothing to do with it. He had a faint smile on his face. It was like nothing had happened. Ye Yining can''t help but frown. Zhan Yan also carries the garbage to one side and throws it in the garbage can. At this time, there is nothing in the garbage can. Therefore, when she throws the garbage in, ye Yining hears the sound of glass collision. She remembered what she had heard last night. After Zhan Yan left, ye Yi took the garbage to throw. She looked down and saw some mirror fragments. Then she thought about the movement of last night. Zhan Yan is afraid that he is not very healthy psychologically. The more such a person is, the more dangerous he is. Ye Yining thought of Pei Jinyu''s words before going out in the morning, "stay away from Zhan Yan in the future!" Now, she understood what he meant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 When Pei Yu saw the trash can, he understood what it meant. What is Zhan Yan''s disease? No one knows all the time. Zhan''s family has been saying it very obscure. They only know that Zhan Yan has a very rare disease. But what is it? No one has ever known. Perhaps, even the mental illness can not be said. Ye Yining really can''t think of it. Apart from mental illness, what disease will Zhan Yan get? From a few years old to now, Zhan Yan has been treating. Although Ye Yining didn''t see it, according to Zhan Yan, she has been treating abroad. In other words, her illness has never been better. If the disease is incurable, Zhan Yan is afraid that he has already died. Therefore, what ye Yining can conclude is that Zhan Yan''s illness is likely to be mental illness. As long as a little bit of stimulation, then it will attack, maybe she should find a chance to stimulate zhanyan. Let''s see if her illness is mental illness or even offensive to people. If so, I''m afraid we have to hand over the medical record to the army earlier. Ye Yining driving out of the military compound, see zhanyan did not go to the army, a little bit unexpected. Looking at her going out, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but thinking that she had something to deal with, she ignored Zhan Yan. Ye Yining went to the private detective agency she had worked with before, and then returned to the studio. Now the decoration is much better than before. When I rented it, it was an open space. Although it''s not a hair embryo, it''s really not very good inside. After the last tenant moved out, it was really a mess, but after cleaning up, ye Yining was very satisfied. "Miss ye, the roof in front is a bit rotten. Do you want to replace it?" Decoration foreman Liang Shifu came to Ye Yining and asked. Ye Yining raised his head and took a look. He couldn''t see it on the surface, but he could still see some water stains. "Then change it. If it rots, a little bit of gravity or something like that, it will kill people if it falls down." Ye Yining said. Master Liang answered and discussed with Ye Yining about the pattern of several places in the house. At first, when master Liang saw Ye Yining as a child, he thought she was a rich lady who didn''t know anything. But since then, he really found out that ye Yining was not the second ancestor who didn''t know anything with his family''s money. She knew very well about the decoration. If there was no Ye Yining''s advice in many places Master Liang will not find out. "Good!" Liang Shifu answered and looked at Ye Yining with some embarrassment. Seeing this, ye Yining said with a smile, "money won''t be bad for you, and you are calculated by day. Can I still be bad for you?" Master Liang was a little embarrassed when he heard the speech and said, "Miss ye, I want to pay you for the fulcrum in advance." Ye Yining was slightly stunned and said, "according to the contract signed at the beginning, after paying the deposit, the fund is actually paid at one time after the completion of the project. Master Liang, what happened at home?" Master Liang was embarrassed and nodded, "my mother is ill. Now I live in the hospital. Every day I have to pay several hundred yuan for hospitalization. That''s why I want to pay you in advance." Ye Yining heart clear, way, "that I give you two thousand in advance, enough?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 Master Liang was worried that ye Yining would not agree, but when he heard Ye Yining''s words, he was really surprised and nodded repeatedly, "enough, enough!" Ye Yining counted 2000 yuan from his bag and gave it to master Liang, saying, "I can understand your family accident, but I don''t want my project to be delayed." Master Liang nodded and said, "don''t worry, Miss Ye. I promise to finish the work on schedule. My mother has my daughter-in-law to take care of her. She won''t delay your time." Ye Yining nodded and gave the money to master Liang. Ye Yining turned around inside, and then he told them that there were some imperfections. He asked them to make a little closer, and then he picked up the colored pen and began to paint the wall. The logo of xuedihua was designed by Ye Yining before, so she painted it directly on a wall. When people saw it, they began to go their own way. When they saw that ye Yining was serious, no one bothered them. And ye Yining seems to enjoy the process, looking at her painstaking efforts to finish the work under her pen, how can she be in a bad mood? Even when ye Ning saw how many of the decorations they painted, he couldn''t help nodding. ¡­¡­ Zhan Yan didn''t go to the army that day. Although she wanted to see Pei Jinyu, she had a more important thing to do. She took a taxi and stopped at the door of a small clinic. After paying, Zhan Yan got out of the car and went straight inside. Standing outside the small clinic, Zhan Yan takes a look and then pushes the door in. Hearing the sound, some patients in the small clinic also raised their heads and took a look. When they saw that it was a beautiful young woman, many people couldn''t help looking at it more. "See a doctor?" The nurse came over and asked. "Find someone!" Zhan Yan said. The nurse smell speech, should a, let her oneself look for, also go busy oneself. Zhan Yan stood at the door for a while, her eyes fell on a nurse who was giving an injection to the patient not far away, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised. After so many years, she still stayed here. Sure enough, those big hospitals couldn''t accommodate her. Luo Luo has just given an injection to a patient. When she looks up, she sees the woman at the door. She is slightly stunned and doesn''t intend to leave the meeting. As a result, she smiles at her. Luo Luo only felt a little chilly in his heart, and more curious, who is this woman? Why did you come to her. "The doctor?" Lolo was not sure, but he came over. "I''m looking for you!" Zhan Yan said. "To me?" Luo Luo slightly Leng for a while, she carefully looked at Zhan Yan, very sure that she did not know the woman in front of her, her memory does not remember when she met her, even without one side. "Yes Zhan Yan nodded. "Do we know each other?" Luo Luo asked his doubts. "Three years ago, you took my money." Zhan Yan reminds a way. Luo Luo''s face turns white and looks up at Zhan Yan. After a while, she finds her voice. She says, "you, are you the man in black?" "It''s me!" Zhan Yan said. Luo Luo looked at her strangely and murmured, "you, you are a woman." At that time, Luo Luo really felt that she was a man. She didn''t think about women at all. At that time, Zhan Yan wrapped herself so tightly and kept her voice so low. She really thought he was a man. But I didn''t expect that she would be a woman. "Do you still want revenge?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 Luo Luo looks up at Zhan Yan. Three years have passed. Does she want revenge? Lolo''s first thought was not to! In the past three years, she has accumulated a lot and grown up a lot. Now she has a small family of her own. She married a doctor in the clinic, and they have a lovely son. Later, Luo Luo thought of the things she had done in the hospital several times, and she only felt that she was very funny. Ye Yining is Pei Jinyu''s real girlfriend. Even though she has no money, Pei Jinyu likes her. However, as the daughter of the president of the chamber of Commerce, she felt that Gao Ye Yining was the first. Originally, the result is so ridiculous. It''s not that she hasn''t seen the news about ye Yining in the past two years. That girl is too powerful. No wonder men like Pei Jinyu will like her. At first, she didn''t think so much. She just thought that there might be true love in the world. Slowly, she felt how lovely her original behavior was. Later, when she met her husband, she realized that her feeling towards Pei Jinyu was just a kind of worship that ordinary women would have when they saw a good-looking man. She mistook that feeling for love. As for his father, he accepted bribes. There is evidence that even if he was really in prison, his father did it himself. No wonder anyone. After thinking about all this, Luo Luo was suddenly enlightened and put down the ridiculous hatred in his heart. "You don''t want revenge?" See the expression of Luo Luo, Zhan Yan also guessed a lot. "I''m sorry, it''s been so long. I''ve put it down." Luoluo road. Zhan Yan is a cold smile, "put down? Can you really put it down? Don''t forget that you took my money Luo falls on the facial expression a change, looking at Zhan Yan. At that time, she did take the money, and the money really solved their urgent need, but Luo Luo never thought that taking the money would become a chip for this woman to threaten her. Yes, she''s obviously threatening her. "I can pay you back." Luo Luodao, she also saved a little money in the past two years. At that time, Zhan Yan gave her ten thousand yuan, which she can''t take out now, but if she borrows it, she can still give it back to Zhan Yan first. "Oh..." Zhan Yan sneered and said, "it''s late!" Luo Luo''s face is momentary pale, looking at Zhan Yan, the voice all takes a trace of light quiver, "that, that what do you want?" "Do me a favor." Zhan Yan looks at Luo Luo Road. Luo Luo looks at Zhan Yan and asks, "if I don''t help you, what will you do?" Zhan Yan''s mouth slightly stirred up a smile, said, "your son is very lovely, I especially like children, maybe I will invite your son to my home." Luo Luo''s face turned pale instantly. She knew that the woman in front of her must have found out her family before she came. She even knew that she had married and had children. For the first time, Luo Luo felt that she was scheming against a tiger. Now she really regretted it. She thought that after that person came to find her once, there would be no news. Maybe she would not come again. However, she was wrong. Lolo took a deep breath and asked, "what do you want me to do for you?" Zhan Yan is very satisfied with the result, close to Luo Luo''s ear, whispered, "I want you..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 The voice behind is smaller and smaller, only Zhan Yan and Luo Luo can hear clearly, but Luo Luo''s face is more and more ugly, pale as if frightened. Luo Luo looks at Zhan Yan inconceivably, takes a deep breath and says, "it''s against the law for you to do this." Luo Luo looks at Zhan Yan and feels terrible. This woman can even use this method. "With me, what are you afraid of?" Zhan Yan asked. Luo Luo felt that she said it was really light. After this kind of thing happened, who could stand it? "Let me think about it, will you?" Asked Lolo. Zhan Yan hands ring chest looking at her, way, "your son with help me this favor, I only let you help once, will never look for you again." Zhan Yan wants to be killed. Especially after last night''s event, she hopes to finish it as soon as possible. She just thinks that ye Yining and Pei Jinyu are so close. She really can''t stand it. At the same time, she can''t stand it. She doesn''t want it at all. She even hopes that she can finish it earlier. If you drive Ye Yining away from Pei Jinyu earlier, then he belongs to her. Luo Luo looks at her, Zhan Yan''s face has no room for negotiation, which makes her very tangled. Why can''t you give her a little consideration? In fact, Luo Luo''s heart has the answer. She doesn''t want to do that for Zhan Yan at all, no matter whether it is successful or not? She could be sued for it. It''s not her fault to offend the Pei family. In those years, for example, the Pei family just took the initiative, and their father, who had nothing to do, was directly found out the evidence of bribery. Although the evidence does exist, it''s not fake by Pei family. She dare not do that kind of thing so boldly. If it fails, how many people will be hurt. Pei family can''t be regarded as a place where nothing happened. Luo Luo can''t afford to gamble. What is Zhan Yan''s identity? She didn''t know, but she was absolutely different from their family. That''s why she was so worried. She is afraid that when things come out, Zhan Yan will directly push her out to be a ghost. She took a deep breath, looked at Zhan Yan and said, "it''s just a favor, right?" Zhan Yan nodded. Luo Luo took a deep breath and finally nodded. She can''t joke about the safety of her son''s life. Her son is her lifeblood. If something happens to him, she won''t live. "Remember what you say. This is the only time. There is no next time." Luoluo road. "Once is enough." Zhan Yan is very confident about this. If she wants to deal with Ye Yining, she doesn''t need to waste so much time. She prefers to be straightforward and finish things in one move. She didn''t want to put too much time on it. The longer it was, the more difficult it would be. The longer the delay, the more Pei Jinyu couldn''t let her go. She didn''t want to make fun of it. Luo Luo lightly looked at her, "if it''s OK, I''ll go back. There are still many things to be busy in the clinic." Zhan Yan didn''t leave her, just said, "remember what I said, if this time it''s a failure, it''s going to be endless, Miss Luo, I''ll tell you, you also hope I won''t disturb you any more!" Luo Luo''s figure pauses for a moment, a little stiff. She takes a deep look at Zhan Yan and says, "I know!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 After leaving the clinic, Zhan Yan didn''t rush back to the military compound. At this time, Pei Jinyu is not in the military compound, and she doesn''t plan to go back to the army today. Instead, she''d better go out and look around. Before long, Zhan Yan went directly to a hospital. In this hospital, Zhan Yan has a doctor she knows. She has been here for some time. "Zhan Yan, your spirit is good." When doctor Tian saw Zhan Yan coming, he was also surprised. Seeing Zhan Yan''s look, he nodded with a smile. "I have been treated abroad for several years." Zhan Yan said. Doctor Tian nodded, "foreigners have some medicines, which are better than our domestic ones. I''m glad to see your health getting better." Zhan Yan looked at doctor Tian and said, "doctor Tian, could you please prescribe some medicine for me?" Tian doctor slightly Leng for a while, but the heart also understand, such as Zhan Yan this disease even if it is looking better, but this medicine can''t stop. "Or the drugs before?" Asked Dr. Tian. Zhan Yan shakes her head, takes a piece of blank paper from his desk, and then writes down the names and quantities of several medicines she wants. When Dr. Tian saw that she wanted more LSD, he hesitated and said, "Zhan Yan, LSD can''t be taken too much. What do you want to do with so much?" Zhan Yan took a look and said, "the dosage of medicine abroad is stronger than that in our country. I have been using this dosage since I came back to China. There is no problem." Doctor Tian looked at Zhan Yan suspiciously, sighed and said, "the pharmacy Hospital of LSD will not prescribe so many drugs for a patient at a time, so I can only give you five LSD drugs first, and other drugs will be prescribed according to the amount you want." Zhan Yan smell speech, didn''t refuse, but said, "that I divide many times to take, whether can open out." Doctor Tian stared at Zhan Yan for a while, but he nodded. "Give me five first, and I''ll come back tomorrow." Zhan Yan said. Doctor Tian looks at Zhan Yan uncertainly, and wants to remind her that this thing really can''t be used too much. Even if it''s really prescribed according to what she said, the dosage abroad is more than that at home, but it''s not so. Can see Zhan Yan''s appearance, obviously is a bit all didn''t take this to heart. Doctor Tian sighed, and finally gave Zhan Yan five LSDs. As for the rest of the drugs, they were all prescribed according to Zhan Yan''s requirements. After Zhan Yan left the hospital, he went directly back to the military compound. Ye Yining hasn''t come back yet, and Pei Jinyu has been staying in the army for lunch recently. She didn''t know what ye Yining was up to recently? But it can be seen that Pei Jinyu didn''t want Ye Yining to be too tired, so she didn''t come back for lunch. After Zhan Yan took the medicine and put it at home, she changed into a clean suit, changed herself into a clean suit, and put on a delicate make-up. Then she came out of the military compound. At this time, when she came back to the army, she was able to have a meal with Pei Jinyu in the canteen. Although she could not eat at the same table, as long as she ate the same meal with him, Zhan Yan was happy. Su Yuqing saw Zhan Yan come in, close to Pei Jinyu, and said in a low voice, "boss, recently I heard that this consultant of Zhan often comes to you to hang around. You are very lucky." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 "If you want, take it!" After that, Pei Jinyu took the last mouthful of rice, got up and went out with the bowl and chopsticks. Su Yuqing saw this, quickly finished the last two meals, followed up. "Boss, sister-in-law has no misunderstanding. This woman looks like a fox spirit. Don''t be seduced away!" Su Yuqing said. Since ye Yining borrowed his money to buy the old house back, Su Yuqing''s gratitude to Ye Yining is really incomparable. Therefore, now that Zhan Yan wants to get close to Pei Jinyu, Su Yuqing has even thought about it. He absolutely wants to help Ye Yining stare at it. He can''t let Zhan Yan succeed. Pei Jinyu glanced at Su Yuqing faintly and said, "this woman is sick, and she''s very sick. Stay away from her in the future." Su Yuqing slightly Leng for a while, "what disease?" Pei Jinyu pointed to her brain. Su Yuqing''s eyes widened and his face was incredible. "No way!" "No way! Time will tell. " After washing the dishes, Su Yuqing was still a little reluctant to believe that Zhan Yan was ill. "Boss, how do you know?" Su Yuqing asked. "Feel!" Su Yuqing, "..." At the time of hearing these two words, Su Yuqing really only felt that the wind was messy. Pei Jinyu relied on these two words to determine whether Zhan Yan was ill. Isn''t it too hasty. "Boss, when did you believe in feeling this kind of thing?" Su Yuqing still thinks that this is a bit too funny. He took a look at Su Yuqing and said, "if I feel wrong, time will tell you everything." Su Yuqing thinks about Pei Jinyu''s words, and thinks that there seems to be a little truth in what he said. Whether Zhan Yan is ill or not, time will prove everything. He really doesn''t have to think so much, and the person Zhan Yan likes is not him. What can he worry about. However, if Zhan Yan dares to destroy the relationship between Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu, he will never stand by and take ye Yining''s help this time. He is helping a little. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining came down from the office building and looked at master Liang sitting on one side of the floor to eat. He was slightly stunned and walked over. "Master Liang, why do you sit here to eat? Don''t you go home?" "No, I''ll go to the clinic to take care of my mother after dinner." Master Liang said. "Isn''t it in the hospital? How did you go to the clinic instead? " Ye Yining asked. What master Liang said before was a hospital, but now it has become a clinic. Ye Yining''s face is a bit ugly. Master Liang is cheating him. "In the morning, I was still in the hospital. My wife said that after my mother woke up, she would not stay in the hospital. She kept making a lot of noise in the hospital and had to pull out the needle. She had no choice but to transfer her to the clinic. She said that it was cheaper to live there than the hospital." Master Liang sighed. He has done so many years of decoration, in fact, it is not very poor, but there are a few decoration money has not been collected, so my mother also feel that they have no money at home. Now even the hospital does not live, which makes master Liang feel very weak. According to her mother''s temperament, I''m afraid she wants to save money. What she wants more is to wait for death at home. "When you''re finished, get in the car and I''ll take you there." Ye Yining said. Liang Shifu smell speech, slightly Leng for a while, refused to say, "no, I ride to the past on my own." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 Bicycles have always been master Liang''s means of transportation. He also wants to buy a car. Some tools are easy to put in, but now he has no money at home. "Aunt, when she comes out of the clinic, does she have to go to the hospital? It''s more convenient to have a car. Are you sure it''s not troublesome to ride there?" Ye Yining asked. After thinking about it, master Liang felt that it was really like this. If he rode there, there would be no place for him to put it. His mother''s body was like that, so he could not let her sit in the back of the car and push her to the hospital. "Well, please Miss Ye!" Master liang thought about it and said thank you. "Nothing!" After master Liang told ye Yining the address, ye Yining drove directly to the clinic. They really changed a small clinic. Although the clinic is very big, it is still a little worse than a regular hospital. Like this kind of small clinic also look at the small pain of the disease, the serious disease, where can see. Therefore, ye Yining also thinks that master Liang''s mother is really willful, but she can understand that the older generation is used to saving money. Thinking about going to the hospital is burning money, so naturally, she is not willing to go with the hospital. They are still afraid to drag down their children. Ye Yining and master Liang get out of the car together. After entering the small clinic, master Liang begins to look for his mother''s whereabouts. Ye Yining faintly glanced at the situation inside. There are many people in the small clinic. Now it''s just the end of the season. There are more people with colds and fever, and there are more adults and children to see a doctor. Ye Yining took two steps in, and a nurse directly bumped into Ye Yining. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The nurse quickly apologized. "No "How do you like it?" Ye Yining looks up at the woman who bumped into her in front of her. She is also slightly stunned. When she looks at each other clearly, ye Yining is really surprised. Luo Luo raised his head when he heard the other party calling his name. When he saw Ye Yining''s face, Luo Luo was startled, and his body also stepped back. Then I think of the words Zhan Yan said to her in the morning. At this time, ye Yining is much more beautiful and mature than three years ago. Her dress is fashionable and beautiful, and her whole temperament has improved a lot. Looking at Ye Yining in front of her, she was really a little surprised. What sounded in her mind at the same time was how she appeared here. "Ye Yining." Luo also called. Ye Yining looked at her and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here." "I didn''t expect that either." Luoluo road. Now she really wants to go home and look at the calendar to see what day it is. Zhan Yan came to see her during the day. Now ye Yining appears in front of her. This kind of feeling makes her a little unable to adapt, even with a little fear. She''s afraid to be seen by Ye Yining. At the same time, there''s a little bit of fear. If ye Yining knows that she colludes with Zhan Yan, how will she deal with her. She knows that ye Yining has married into the Pei family in Yanjing, and now she is the real Pei family. She took a deep breath, with Ye Yining she really don''t know what to say? They are like two complete strangers. "I''m sorry about that year!" Luo Luo said suddenly. Ye Yining picked pick eyebrow, some accident. "Lolo, why are you being looked for today? They are all such beautiful women. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 When Luo Luo''s colleagues passed Luo Luo''s side, they couldn''t help saying something. Ye Yining picked pick eyebrow, today there are others looking for Luo Luo. "She didn''t come to me." Luo Luo said quickly. "Well, you know each other. I think she looks familiar. She seems to have seen it somewhere." The nurse looked at Ye Yining and said. Luo Luo didn''t say much and didn''t know how to introduce Ye Yining, and what kind of identity would she like to introduce Ye Yining? To put it bluntly, they have nothing to do with each other, and they are equivalent to two complete strangers, who don''t want to know each other, and who don''t want to meet each other. "Yes! Maybe you saw it sometime. " Luo Luo knows that his colleagues saw Ye Yining on the news. When ye Yining appeared in front of the computer, many people were watching it on TV. Because the brand of xuedihua is famous, it really makes them like it for a long time, and even makes them talk about it for a long time. They are all curious. What kind of people are they? They all hope to know ye Yining one day. At that time, when they read the news and heard that ye Yining was from Linshi, they even wondered whether they would meet Ye Yining in Linshi? Unexpectedly, ye Yining really appeared in their clinic, but they didn''t recognize it. "I remember!" The nurse stared at Ye Yining for a long time and suddenly called. A lot of people followed to see to come over, the nurse pointed to Ye Yining way, "you are the design Ye Yining of snow drop flower, right?" Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, way, "I have so famous?" Ye Yining really didn''t know when she became famous. When she saw the expression of these people, she had to say that she seemed to be really famous. As for when? She really doesn''t know. "Ah It''s really Ye Yining. I really like your designs. They''re really wonderful. " The nurse looked at Ye Yining admiringly. For the first time, ye Yining felt that he had a fan sister. She gave a little smile to the girl in front of her, but she didn''t say much. "I heard that xuedihua''s headquarters will move to Linshi, is that true?" The nurse looked at Ye Yining, looking forward to it. Ye Yining is a Leng again, way, "this news all spread?" She really didn''t know when even this kind of news had spread. She didn''t say it to the outside world, but these people obviously knew it. The nurse said there for a long time, and took the book to ask Ye Yining to sign it, which made Ye Yining a little flattered. Luo Luo looks at Ye Yining, who is so beautiful, and says that it''s false not to envy him, but he thinks that if he doesn''t have this ability, he can''t be so beautiful. Luo Luo is more just envious, jealousy has been gone, these days of temper to temper her a lot. "Miss ye, my mother has gone through the formalities." Master Liang came out with his old mother in his arms. "Let''s go straight to the hospital." Ye Yining said. Liang Shifu should be a, then holding his mother to go out, ye Yining looked at Luo Luo one eye, out of the small clinic. "Ye Yining..." Lolo suddenly ran out. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yining asked. "You should know the beautiful woman who came to me today. She asked me to do something for him. She will deal with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 Luo Luo doesn''t know why she wants to say it, but when she sees Ye Yining going out, she thinks she should tell Ye Yining the news. She can''t refuse Zhan Yan''s threat, so she can only secretly tell Ye Yining the news when Zhan Yan doesn''t know. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, the figure of Zhan Yan flashed directly in his mind. "The person you are talking about is Zhan Yan?" Ye Yining asked. "I don''t know who she is, and she didn''t say her name. She came to me once three years ago, but at that time she made herself like a man, so I always thought she was a man until she found me today." Said Lolo. Ye Yining looked at Luo Luo and asked, "why do you want to tell me this? Should you also hate me?" Luo Luo laughed and said, "I may have really hated you before. After all, I used to be Miss Qianjin, and I could have lived a rich life. However, after time, I have learned to let go. The past is my fault. Please forgive me!" Ye Yining looked at Luo Luo''s eyes with some incredible, ye Yining really did not expect that one day he could hear such words from Luo Luo''s mouth. Luo Luo looks at Ye Yining and says, "I don''t mean anything else. She takes my son as a threat. I can''t help but promise her. Since I can''t stop her, there''s a feeling that people can''t understand about that woman, so I''m not sure if she will really let go of my family and children once, so I''ll tell you this!" Ye Yining saw Luo Luo for a long time. From her face, ye Yining could not see any hypocrisy, but saw Luo Luo''s sincerity. A person, can let her have such a big change, most of the reasons come from their own children, and Luo Luo''s change, probably also has a lot to do with her son. "Thank you for telling me this, though I don''t know what Zhan Yan will do? But I can guarantee that your son will be OK. There are some problems with Zhan Yan''s mental convenience, and maybe he has some delusions. I hope you can be more careful yourself. " Ye Yining said. She understood why it was better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. Since Luo Luo told her such important news, she would naturally let them protect their safety. Zhanyan is really a madman. No one knows what zhanyan will do next? If she really wanted to hurt Lolo''s son, they would not be able to defend him. In this case, then she has to find a way to let Zhan Yan do it, so as to ensure that Luo Luo''s son will not be hurt. She didn''t want to protect Luo Luo, but she didn''t want to do these things. At last, she had to take them to a child, which was unfair to a child. "She asked me to find some men, and what to do? I don''t know, but it''s not a good thing to listen to her Said Lolo. "I know that. Thank you." After that, ye Yining turns around and goes to her car. Now she takes master Liang''s mother to the hospital first. As for Zhan Yan''s words, she has to take a long-term view. She didn''t know what Zhan Yan was going to do? Kidnapping? Maybe this is the first step. What''s she looking for? Just to destroy her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 Now, what ye Yining can think of is this. At first, Zhan Yan has a criminal record. She just wants to damage her reputation, or her reputation. In Zhan Yan''s opinion, a man may not be able to accept that his wife has had sexual relations with other men at all. Even if Pei Jinyu doesn''t say it, ye Yining can''t guarantee it. Pei Jinyu really doesn''t care. Pei Yu has a strong desire to contact with other men, so she can''t be sure that she has a strong desire to contact with other men. After taking master Liang''s mother to the hospital, ye Yining drove directly back to the military compound. After passing the vegetable market, ye Yining bought some vegetables and then returned home. When I went upstairs, I happened to see Zhan Yan. Looking at her, she still said with a smile. "Come back, sister-in-law!" "Well! You''re off work, too! " Ye Yining said. Zhan Yan nodded, "yes." Yan Zhan takes out the key and goes to the fourth floor to talk. When ye Yining opens the door and goes in, he takes a look at Zhan Yan''s background, then reaches out and closes the door. For Zhan Yan, she always feels that she is not as impulsive as before, maybe because she has suffered losses, so Zhan Yan is more and more calm, calm and frightening. Before, she was always pestering Pei Jinyu. She liked to come to their house when she was busy. But now, even if she opened the door, she didn''t even mention it or look at it. Ye Yining clearly, she is not really put down, but has not found a more suitable opportunity to hand it. She is waiting for an opportunity, waiting for a suitable opportunity. By that time, the things in her mind will be successful. Ye Yining couldn''t help shivering and took a deep breath, hoping that she could protect herself at that time. ¡­¡­ "Back?" See Pei Jinyu open the door to come in, ye Yining voice asks a way. "Can I help you?" When Pei Jinyu came to the kitchen and saw that ye Yining was still cooking dinner, he asked. "Well, you can kill that fish for me." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu answered, took off her military coat and came in wearing a military vest. The tight military vest is really attractive. It makes people feel nervous. Pei Jinyu''s figure is still so good. Ye Yining only thinks it''s beautiful! "Ning Ning, if you stare at me like this again, I can''t guarantee that I won''t cut my hand." Pei Jinyu was somewhat helpless. Ye Yining took back his Zhiguang, his face turned red, and said, "I see my husband, can''t I see him?" Smell speech, Pei Jin Yu then smile, "is not can''t see, your eyes are too hot, I think you want to put me down." Ye Yining, "..." Pei Jinyu is really helpless when she is so unorthodox, but she feels that he is really handsome. Ye Yining at this time in the mind is thinking, do you want to zhanyan today to find Luoluo things to say. After thinking about it, ye Yining said in a voice, "I see Luo Luo today." Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned and asked, "Luo Luo? Who is it? " Ye Yining, "..." She looked at him suspiciously. Did he really forget all about it? "That''s the one who framed me for stealing money when you were injured on a mission." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned for a moment, thought carefully, and then remembered that there seemed to be such a person. "What happened to her?" Pei asked. "Didn''t Zhan Yan go to the army today?" Ye Yining asked. Pei Jinyu was a little strange when she saw that her foreword didn''t match her last words, but she nodded and said, "yes! I wasn''t in the army for half a day in the morning. " "She went to Lolo." Ye Yining said. "Do they know each other?" Ye Yining shook his head, "they know or don''t know, I don''t know, but what can be sure is that Zhan Yan is looking for Luo Luo to deal with me." Pei Jinyu put down her kitchen knife, looked back at Ye Yining and said, "what did Luo Luo tell you?" How nervous Zhan Yan is, Pei Jinyu still knows. He has never had such a headache. Those women who know that he has been married, generally will be very conscious to withdraw, and will never be so entangled as Zhan Yan. He doesn''t know zhanyan, but from her performance, Pei Jinyu can be sure of only one thing. Zhanyan thinks that he likes her and always likes her. Even feel that he belongs to her zhanyan. Every time Zhan Yan looks at his eyes, it''s the same as looking at a prey. The expression of potential is inevitable, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. Therefore, let Pei Jinyu also don''t want to have too much contact with Zhan Yan. "She said that Zhan Yan threatened her son and asked her to help find some men." Ye Yining can be sure that Luo Luo must know something. Zhanyan can''t just find a few men. Find a few men, she zhanyan himself is not can''t find, why must let Luo Luo participate in? This is not necessary at all, so there is another possibility. Luo Luo is a nurse. She usually has access to a lot of drugs. Although the small clinic is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. Some drugs are still available in the small clinic. After all, no one knows whether there will be any emergency in the small clinic. Therefore, what ye Yining can be sure is that Zhan Yan must want to get some medicine from Luo Luo. As for what medicine is it? She couldn''t guess. "If you don''t have to stare at the studio recently, stay in the military compound and go out less." Pei Jinyu said. When he is in the army, it is difficult for him to see ye Yining all the time, let alone to protect Ye Yining''s safety all the time. Therefore, what he can do now is to make ye Yining less out of the military compound. After a long time, Pei Changyu knew that this was not a better way. "Do you think that if I don''t leave the military compound, Zhan Yan will have no choice?" Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned for a moment, which seemed to be such a truth. "If Zhan Yan really wants to do something to me? Naturally, there will be an excuse to bring people into the district compound, so you can''t hide. It''s better to follow how you came before and how you come now. What does Zhan Yan really want to do? It''s impossible for us to really get away with guarding against thieves. Instead, we''d better see what she wants! " Pei Jinyu knew that ye Yining was right. He thought about it and said, "I''ll see if I can help you get a gun and put it on your body. At least it can protect your safety." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 Ye Yining looked at Pei Jinyu inconceivably and said, "Jinyu, I have a gun. It''s illegal. At that time, you will be punished. You can''t do this kind of thing." Pei Jinyu sighed. He had done a lot of tasks. He had met all kinds of criminals, but he had never met a madman, a madman who didn''t play cards according to common sense. No one knew what she was going to do next? It''s hard to prevent at all, which makes people uneasy. "But "I''ll get some anti wolf tools with me. Don''t worry, will you?" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu took a deep breath and finally nodded. ¡­¡­ Yin''s company is very close to xuedihua, which can be said to be two streets away. Since Yin shaozhuo learned that xuedihua was near his company, he often went to Ye Yining. "Why are you here again?" Ye Yining looks at Yin shaozhuo with some silence. He came here yesterday, and now he comes again. "I''m here to invite you to dinner." Yin shaozhuo said. Ye Yining, "..." "The richest man in Linshi is different. He is really rich!" These days, ye Yining has lunch with Yin shaozhuo at noon, and Yin shaozhuo carries a pile of documents with him every time, many of which are for ye Yining to follow and help out. "How''s it going? I heard that there is a new French restaurant downstairs. Would you like to try it? " Yin shaozhuo asked. Ye Yining looked at his gallant appearance and asked, "what do you want to ask me today?" "Hey, hey Isn''t your brain better than mine? " Yin shaozhuo said with a smile. In fact, he is not a special expert in business, and he doesn''t know much about jewelry. So the first person Yin shaozhuo thinks of every time he encounters a problem is Ye Yining. "My husband will be jealous if you want to eat with me like this again." Ye Yining said. "And he''s worried about me seducing married women?" Yin shaozhuo said half jokingly. Ye Yining stares at Yin shaozhuo and says, "pay attention to your wording." Yin shaozhuo nodded and said, "married less, married less." Ye Yining looked at Yin shaozhuo speechless and said, "my husband came to have dinner with me at noon. If you want to invite me, let''s invite them together." "Well, although I may be a bright lamp, I hope you two don''t mind!" Yin Zhuo Ye Shaoning has already put down a piece of news with Ye Shaoning since he got married. However, Yin shaozhuo doesn''t want to give up. He wants to give himself a chance. Later, he went abroad to study in the hope of making himself better. He wanted to see if ye Yining could see his existence after he came back. Unfortunately, he missed too much. Perhaps when he was planning to go abroad, he had already given up Ye Yining. Maybe he knew from the beginning that he didn''t have this possibility. Therefore, he would choose to study abroad at that time, and leave Ye Yining''s side! "I''m afraid if you don''t eat, you''ll have enough dog food first." Ye Yining picked an eyebrow. "I''m not a dog!!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 Ye Yining was stunned for a moment, and then laughed directly. Especially when he heard Yin shaozhuo''s words, ye Yining just thought it was too funny. He said he was not a dog. It seems that he didn''t understand what dog food means! However, she could also understand that the word "dog food" came into being only a few years later, and no one has used it now. Therefore, Yin shaozhuo can''t understand, and ye Yining can understand. "What''s so funny?" When Pei Jinyu came in, she heard Ye Yining laughing and asked in a voice. Pei Jinyu was not so surprised when she saw Yin shaozhuo. Ye Yining had already told her that Yin shaozhuo often came to eat with her recently. Yin''s office area is too close to Ye Yining''s. Pei Jinyu has met Yin shaozhuo several times and knows that Yin shaozhuo doesn''t like Ye Yining as much as before. From Yin shaozhuo''s eyes, Pei Jinyu can''t see his original feelings for ye Yining. Slowly, Pei Jinyu naturally put it down. Naturally, he didn''t regard Yin shaozhuo as his rival. "He said that he was worried about being our lamp. I said that he would not eat and would be fed with dog food first. As a result, he said that he was not a dog." Ye Yining explained briefly. Pei Jinyu picked an eyebrow, reached for ye Yining''s nose and said, "Naughty!" Looking at the intimacy of these two people, Yin shaozhuo only felt that he could make people blind. "I''ll wait for you downstairs. It seems that I have to find a girlfriend as soon as possible, or I''ll be hurt by both of you." After that, Yin shaozhuo went downstairs with the pile of documents in his arms. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu look at each other, and they both smile. Pei Jinyu takes Ye Yining''s bag and goes downstairs. Yin shaozhuo saw the two of them come down, walked over directly, and said, "the restaurant I mentioned is just in front of us. It''s only a few minutes'' walk. You two don''t have any taboos. Are you going to have children when you are married? I heard that pregnant people have a lot of things that they can''t eat and will kill sperm!" Ye Yining, "..." Pei Jinyu, "..." They looked at Yin shaozhuo with a confused face. This guy is in charge of a little too much now. "Yin shaozhuo, you are going to be Yin''s mother." Ye Yining said. Yin shaozhuo was slightly stunned and asked, "don''t you two plan to have children? Pei Jinyu is 27 years old. Even if you have children now, you will have to be born next year. Pei Jinyu will be 28 years old. Other people''s children can make soy sauce, and your children can''t walk yet. Are you in no hurry? " Both ye Yining and Pei Jinyu are speechless. After the death of Mr. Yin, Yin shaozhuo is the only one left in the Yin family. When he returns to the big house, he is the only one. I''m afraid he is lonely in his heart, so after meeting them, Yin shaozhuo will talk a lot. Maybe only in this way can he feel that he is a living life! "Yin shaozhuo, have you forgotten that I haven''t graduated yet, and I''m still in the internship stage." Ye Yining kindly reminded. Yin shaozhuo was slightly stunned for a moment, and then remembered that ye Yining would not graduate until next year. "Then you can be pregnant in the second half of the year and be born when you graduate. With a diploma and a baby, you will win in life." Ye Yining looked at him with a speechless face, and felt that she was really stupid. "I think it works!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 Pei Jinyu nodded seriously. Ye Yining blinked. When he looked at Pei Jinyu, he looked serious. Ye Yining doubted whether he had heard wrong. "My brother, are you serious?" Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu in surprise. Pei Jinyu reached out and rubbed Ye Yining''s head, and said with a smile, "what you don''t like to do, I won''t force you. We''ll have children when you graduate!" Ye Yining was relieved when he heard the speech, and then listened to Pei Jinyu, "in the last year, you will be more tired than before. If you are pregnant again, you will be more tired. I can''t bear it." Ye Yining''s heart is sweet, especially when he heard Pei Jinyu''s words at this time, ye Yining felt very helpful. Pei Jinyu thought that it was enough for her to think so much about her. Moreover, they didn''t plan to have children this year. After graduation next year, they also want to recuperate their bodies. She plans to get pregnant again in the best condition. "I see now what a meal of dog food means before a meal!" Pei Jinyu is always cold when she treats outsiders, but she is very gentle when she treats Ye Yining. Yin shaozhuo also knows that no wonder Ye Yining will love Pei Jinyu so much. If he is a woman, he will love Pei Jinyu. This man, really good! When they got to the restaurant, they ordered and began to eat. Pei Jinyu had a rest this afternoon, so she didn''t worry about eating. Three people sitting together chatting, eating, but also feel very relaxed. In the past, Pei Jinyu did not dare to think that he could become friends with Yin shaozhuo. From the beginning, he felt that he and Yin shaozhuo would only be rivals in love and could not be friends. However, when Yin shaozhuo gave up his obsession with Ye Yining, he found that they could not really be friends. After dinner, Yin shaozhuo ordered a fruit plate, put the document in front of Ye Yining, and said, "you help me to have a look at this. I can''t tell these kinds clearly." Ye Yining took it from his hand and began to explain to Yin shaozhuo the difference between these similar stones. Since Yin shaozhuo has taken over the business of the Yin family, he naturally has to learn to look at stones. His family is in the jade business, and they buy raw stones, which is naturally different from others. If you want to bet on the rise, you must have fierce eyes. After all, Yin shaozhuo is still very young. Unless she has Ye Yining''s perspective eyes, she can''t win every one of them like Ye Yining. Now, when ye Yining goes to see the original stone, she doesn''t dare to hit every block as before. Every time, she will choose two or three blocks. Don''t let oneself lose too much of that kind of stone, in order to confuse people. "Ning Ning, I''ll go to the bathroom." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded, and Pei Jinyu got up and left. Ye Yining sat there and explained the differences of these stones to Yin shaozhuo again. "I don''t have the poisonous eyes of my grandfather. My grandfather has known about stones for decades. I really can''t guarantee that I won''t pay for the company." Yin shaozhuo sighed. The raw stone is not as easy to buy as the finished product. If you buy the cut jade directly, the price will be much higher than that of the raw stone, although the Yin family can afford it. However, it is not as profitable as the stone cut out. "When would you like to see the stone?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 Ye Yining looks at Yin shaozhuo and asks. "At the beginning of next month, there will be an auction in Haishi. I want to see it there." Yin shaozhuo said. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, way, "I with you together." She hasn''t been to the original stone auction for a long time. If xuedihua wants to open in Linshi, ye Yining plans to produce a new set of new products, and she plans to use all the red jadeite in this new set, but there is no red jadeite in Yanjing, so it''s a good thing to get a piece of red jadeite next month. "That''s great. Grandfather always said that your eyes are poisonous. I can learn from you." Yin shaozhuo clapped his hands directly and said that he had seen Ye Yining''s nengnie. He took Ye Yining to the original stone auction for the first time. At that time, she didn''t think so much about it, and he didn''t think ye Yining was really so powerful. At that time, he thought Ye Yining just wanted to play. But later, he saw that ye Yining could produce good things by directly auctioning a piece of leftover materials, and stopped his grandfather Grab that stone from Mo''s family. All these can prove how good Ye Yining''s ability is. On his deathbed, his grandfather even asked Yin shaozhuo to make friends with Ye Yining. Maybe his grandfather really found that ye Yining was different. "Then study hard. Not everyone can learn my skills." Ye Yining picks an eyebrow at Yin shaozhuo. Yin shaozhuo looked at Ye Yining speechless and said, "even if I can''t learn from you, I believe that I can inherit my grandfather''s intelligence. Moreover, my father is a genius in this aspect. What''s the difference between the son of genius?" "Shameless!" Ye Yining laughed and scolded. Yin shaozhuo is proud to pick eyebrows, way, "unconvinced?" Ye Yining directly looked down at the documents in his hand, and didn''t bother to pay attention to Yin shaozhuo. Yin shaozhuo felt bored, so he continued to listen to Ye Yining explain the difference of each kind of jade, and what should be paid attention to when selecting the original stone? ¡­¡­ When Zhan Yan learned that Pei Jinyu had a holiday, he didn''t want to go to the army. She came to the city to enter the 45th division because Pei Jinyu was here. Today, when Pei Jinyu is on holiday, Zhan Yan directly finds an excuse not to enter the army. After all, she is not a military official, so her time can be controlled by herself. When she wants to go, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t want to. As long as we don''t let the military find any excuse, then all of this naturally becomes indifferent. Zhan Yan knows where ye Yining''s studio is, but he doesn''t know the exact location. She wants to know the terrain first, so that when it''s time to move, it will be much more convenient. After she entered the business district, she looked around. Her initial purpose was to find out if she could find where ye Yining''s car was parked. As long as she found her car, she could almost determine which seat it was. However, after looking around, Zhan Yan didn''t find it. Just as he was about to give up, Zhan Yan was attracted by a light not far away. Then he saw Ye Yining sitting face to face with a young man in a French restaurant. They lowered their heads and seemed to be saying something? They talked and laughed. Zhan Yan suddenly stares big eyes, angrily looking at Ye Yining, how can she? How can I go out with other men behind Pei Jinyu''s back? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 Originally saw this scene should be excited Zhan Yan, more is angry. How could she? How can I have dinner with other men behind Pei Jinyu''s back? She is not loyal to Pei Jinyu at all. How can such a woman be worthy of Pei Jinyu? She didn''t understand why Pei Jinyu could stand such a woman. Zhan Yan wants to rush in and ask Ye Yining, is she worthy of Pei Jinyu? But she forbeared it. If ye Yining moved her love, they would have to divorce sooner or later. She would work harder to let Pei Jinyu know ye Yining''s water-borne beauty earlier, and then everything would be done? She took a deep breath. At this time, she really wanted to have a camera. If she had a camera, she would be able to take photos of Ye Yining with other men. When Pei Jinyu saw these photos, she naturally understood that ye Yining was not suitable for him at all. This woman was cheating on him outside. Zhan Yan looked at it for a while, then afraid of being discovered by Ye Yining, he left first. It seems that her plan can be changed. Instead of letting Pei Jinyu misunderstand herself at that time, it''s better to let the certifiers sit down. Isn''t this man here? Why don''t she make good use of it? She took a deep breath. Her anger was completely suppressed by the excitement. At the thought of how unlucky Ye Yining would be next, Pei Jinyu would leave her and return to her own side. She couldn''t calm herself down anyway. Zhan Yan is very excited. She hasn''t been so happy for a long time. But if Zhan Yan is willing to stay a little longer, he will see that besides Ye Yining and Yin shaozhuo, Pei Jinyu is also with them. However, the excitement went to her head. ¡­¡­ "Are you two done?" When Pei Jinyu came back, he saw Ye Yining holding a pen and marking the things Yin shaozhuo had brought. Pei Jinyu sat down beside Ye Yining and read it for a while. He didn''t know much about it, but usually Ye Yining would read some professional books. When she was bored, Pei Jinyu would read a little along with her, so she knew something about it. "Well! Almost Ye Yining said. Yin shaozhuo points out several things he doesn''t understand, and ye Yining tells him again. "Daughter in law, I think you can charge tuition!" Pei Jinyu put her hands around her chest and said seriously. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, then said with a smile, "I think it''s also feasible." Yin shaozhuo looked at their husband and wife singing together, stretched out his hand to cover his eyes, but said, "I invite you to dinner every day, not enough to pay tuition?" "That''s different. You asked for it voluntarily." Yin shaozhuo, "then your daughter-in-law is also willing to teach me." Ye Yining put out his hand and patted Yin shaozhuo, and said, "OK, you have a quick look here. I''ve told you how many times, but I haven''t written it down. I''ve marked you today. If you ask me next time, I''ll beat you up." Yin shaozhuo looked down, then looked at Pei Jinyu and said, "look at your daughter-in-law." "My daughter-in-law is wrong?" Yin shaozhuo, "..." "If she doesn''t hit you, I''ll hit you!" Pei added. Yin shaozhuo silently looked at the two people in front of him, took a deep breath, and said, "I''ll have to stay away from your husband and wife in the future, or I''ll be beaten to death by you two in mixed doubles sooner or later!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu looked at each other, looked up at Yin shaozhuo and said, "it''s done. All the marks are ready. Go back and have a look for yourself." After that, ye Yining stood up, and Pei Jinyu also stood up, reached out and picked up Ye Yining''s bag. "What are you two going to do?" Yin shaozhuo asked. "Date!" Yin shaozhuo, "..." He really felt that he should stay away from them a little bit in the future, or he would be killed by them one day. It seems that we have to find a girlfriend quickly, otherwise he will definitely be hurt to death by these two people! After ye Yining and Pei Jinyu leave the restaurant, they first return to Ye Yining''s office. "The decoration is almost finished. Did you choose a good day?" Pei asked. "Not yet! When I go back, I have a look at the days. I haven''t bought my desk yet, so I''m not in a hurry. Even if I really want to open my business, I''m afraid I''ll get it by the end of the year. " Pei Jinyu nodded clearly and looked at Ye Yining, "are you tired recently! If you are too tired, you have to have a good rest. " "I''m very happy. When I look at the fruits of my labor and show them little by little, I feel that my life is alive." Ye Yining said with a smile, but also a little sad. Pei Jinyu was stunned for a moment. When she heard Ye Yining say this, she didn''t know why. What Pei Jinyu thought of for the first time was the dream she had when she was injured. He didn''t know what that dream meant? But always feel that those things, as if really happened in general. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yining saw that Pei Jinyu''s face was slightly wrong. He reached out and touched his forehead and asked anxiously. "It''s OK. I''ll go with you where I want to go this afternoon." Pei asked. "I want to go to the seaside." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu answered, took Ye Yining''s hand and left the office building. "You sleep for a while, I''ll call you when it''s time!" Sitting in the car, Pei Jinyu took the key from ye Yining''s hand and helped her fasten her seat belt. "Good!" She nodded and leaned back to rest. Pei Jinyu leaned over and gave her a kiss on the forehead before she started the car. Ye Yining''s mouth with a shallow smile, side is his favorite person, she felt very at ease. Pei Jinyu drives very steadily, almost without any bumps. When the car arrives at the seaside, Pei Jinyu sees that ye Yining is still sleeping. She is not in a hurry to wake her up. Instead, after she turns off the fire, she leans there to watch ye Yining. Pei Jinyu feels even more distressed to see that she seems to be a bit sunburned recently. In order to work, she goes out early every day. She is always busy until the afternoon. When she gets home, she has to prepare dinner for him. Pei Jinyu sometimes thinks that it''s not impossible for her to stay in the army and have a bite. Maybe she will cook dinner when he comes back in the evening. In this way, ye Yining can have more rest, but every time he comes home, he can smell the delicious food. Only occasionally, when she comes back late, the food is not ready. Ye Yining turned his head, opened his eyes and saw Ye Yining looking at him. She was slightly stunned, looked around and said, "here it is?" "Well!" "Why don''t you call me?" Ye Yining Road, moved to rely on some sour neck, it is really some pain! "I like the way you sleep." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 Ye Yining a Leng, glared at him one eye, way, "let''s go!" Pei Jinyu held her and said, "wait a minute!" Ye Yining Leng for a moment, asked, "what''s the matter?" Pei Jinyu reached out of the water, wiped her mouth and said, "saliva!" Smell speech, ye Yining whole person all Leng, stretch out a hand to brush carelessly, then see Pei Jinyu sitting there, a face teasingly looking at her. "You lied to me?" Ye Yining fury tunnel. Pei Jinyu is hook lips, a smile, ye Yining directly rushed to his body, way, "said, is not to cheat me?" Pei Jinyu picked her eyebrows and said, "there''s a little fool. If there''s saliva, don''t you feel it?" Ye Yining stretched out his hand on his body, grabbed his neck and threatened, "see how I deal with you." Pei Jinyu looked at her with a smile, as if her hand was on his neck. Ye Yining saw that he seemed not afraid at all. He opened his mouth and bit him on the neck. But when he bit him, he couldn''t bear to bite him. But to his neck forced to suck, Pei Jinyu''s neck immediately appeared a red strawberry. "Ning Ning!" Pei Jinyu called helplessly. "See if you dare to cheat me next time!" Pei Jinyu, however, stretched out her hand to open the zipper of her coat, revealing her strong chest and saying, "Ning Ning, welcome to continue!" Ye Yining was stunned for a moment, staring at his chest for a while, and his face became more red. "You have no face!" Pei Jinyu hugged her and said, "I want to do you here!" When ye Yining felt his palpitation, his face turned red instantly. He looked at him strangely and stammered, "you, how can you..." Now they are in the car. If Pei Jinyu really did it, she did it here. I really don''t want this face! Let''s not say it''s daylight now. Even at night, ye Yining is not so bold and does such exciting things directly in the car. No matter whether someone passes by or not, ye Yining is not so bold. "Ning Ning, are you still doubting your own allure?" Pei Jinyu said in a dumb voice. Just when ye Yining pounced on him, she really didn''t find out. Did she move and twist on him? He is a man, the woman sitting in his arms is his wife, is his favorite woman, how can he not feel any! Unless, he''s not a normal man. "You, you calm down!" Ye Yining red face way, want to come down from his body, Pei Jinyu is to pull her back in. "Well..." Ye Yining is red with a face, unexpectedly can''t bear to send out that shameful voice. "Ning Ning..." Pei Jinyu called in a dumb voice. Pei Jinyu really wanted her, and even wanted to calm down, but she couldn''t calm down. "Pei Jinyu, calm down. It''s outside." This is not my home. Although there are not many people in these four weeks, there are still many people coming and going. She''s afraid that if there''s a big noise, it will attract other people''s attention. That''s really killing her. "I know there''s a sea view hotel by the sea. It''s beautiful. Let''s go there." Pei Jinyu''s voice became more and more hoarse. Looking at his red face, ye Yining took a deep breath and finally nodded. She couldn''t bear to make him feel so bad, and she seemed to be provoked by him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 Pei Jinyu pulled her down from her body, opened the car window, and the cold sea breeze blew in, dispersing the heat of her body and blowing down the impulse. When ye Yining saw Pei Jinyu''s helpless expression, he couldn''t help laughing. Pei Jinyu took her out of the car and went directly to the sea view hotel. She ordered a room on the top floor and took Ye Yining upstairs. "Why should it be on the top floor?" Ye Yining doesn''t quite understand. The top floor of the sea view hotel can be regarded as the president''s suite of the hotel. The most important thing is that there is only one room on the top floor. Except for the people holding the top floor card, the others can''t go to the top floor. "High!" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining doesn''t particularly understand Pei Jinyu''s words. Does he live so high? Until later, ye Yining finally understood what he meant by Gao. No matter how crazy he is, no matter where he wants her, no one will see him. They can do what they love to do with ease and boldness. This afternoon, ye Yining can be regarded as understanding what animals are. Pei Jinyu seems to be unlocking new skills. In the past, when she was at home, she only bullied her on the door and sofa at most. This afternoon, Pei Jinyu was directly on the balcony with bay windows. Although there were thin window screens on the wide open balcony, she could not help it Ye Yining can still clearly see the situation outside, and they are there Ye Yining has never thought that one day, Pei Jinyu should be so dissolute and shameless. Although it''s really exciting, it''s especially easy to feel in places that are completely exposed to the air. After that, Pei Jinyu took her in her arms to take a bath, put her in the bathtub, and then called the hotel service to order red wine and steak. They sat on the balcony, watching the sea view and tasting delicious food. But ye Yining always can''t help thinking of what happened on the balcony before. For a moment, he just feels that his face is burning. Pei Jinyu was in a good mood. Seeing ye Yining''s red face, Pei Jinyu rubbed her face and said, "I heard that there is a restaurant on the top of the mountain in Linshi. Let''s go there next time." Ye Yining Leng for a moment, "peak restaurant?" "Well, there''s a hotel on the mountain. We can stay on it for one night." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining, "..." What is Pei Jinyu doing in her heart? Ye Yining knows. She really thinks that Pei Jinyu is more and more open now. Although both husband and wife let go a little bit, in this aspect of husband and wife will be more consistent, but too much let go, she has a little accept incompetence. "I''m not going!" Ye Yining hummed. "Ning Ning, don''t you like it?" Pei Jinyu could hear the voice of her words. "Don''t ask!" Ye Yining stares at him, only feeling that the whole person is burning like fire. He directly takes one side of the red wine and fills it with a whole cup. Pei Jinyu looked at it with a silly eye, "Ning Ning, that''s wine, not water!" "I know!" Ye Yining blinked. Looking at her lovely appearance, Pei Jinyu couldn''t help feeling cute again. Her lips were stained with red wine. Pei Jinyu couldn''t help getting up. Then she bent down to kiss her directly, and then she reached out and licked her tongue. Ye Yining, "..." A red face seemed to bleed. Pei Jinyu just licked it Licked her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 Licking her lips, she suddenly felt that Pei Jinyu regarded her as a candy. Just like a cooked duck, one sat there staring at Pei Jinyu''s slightly open chest in her bathrobe. His figure is good, she can appreciate it every day, but every time she appreciates it, she feels that she will be amazed again. At this time, looking at Pei Jinyu''s figure, ye Yining once again swallowed saliva, this figure is really too attractive. No matter how many times she saw it, she didn''t think she could see it enough. She wanted to touch it. "How sweet!" At this time, Pei Jinyu whispered in her ear. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, looked up at him, for a long time did not understand, he said what it means! She found that every time Pei Jinyu seduced her, her brain would not turn, and her reaction was even slower than usual. If so Men are wrong! "Really, sweet mouth!" Pei Jinyu saw her confused eyes and said in a low voice. Ye Yining smell speech, a face once again red, staring at Pei Jinyu for a long time did not say a word. But Pei Jinyu is in a good mood to sit back, holding a red wine glass gently shaking, and then into his mouth. Ye Yining looks at his rolling Adam''s apple and feels a burst of dry mouth. If this man really wants to tempt her, she really has no resistance. No matter what aspect, Pei Jinyu can be regarded as perfect. Ye Yining sometimes feels that her luck has improved after her rebirth, especially when she meets Pei Jinyu You will feel that this is God''s compensation for her. Ye Yining got up and came to Ye Yining''s side. He directly sat on his leg, put his hand around his neck, and put his body on her. He took the wine cup in his hand and took a sip of it directly. Then he took a strong wine smell on his lips and directly kissed her. Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned. She put her arms around her waist and let her kiss her. In fact, ye Yining''s kiss is a little clumsy. He has dominated everything all the time. Ye Yining rarely takes the initiative like today. Maybe driven by alcohol, she becomes a little bold. She just sits on his lap and finally strides over it. "Ning Ning!" Pei Jinyu called out and wanted to warn her that she was joking. But ye Yining put a hand on his lips and said, "Shh..." Pei Jinyu didn''t speak any more. Ye Yining then kisses him and falls from his lips to his eyebrows, then his eyes and cheeks She seems to kiss him all over. Pei Jinyu''s eyes can''t help falling on the red wine bottle. The degree of alcohol is not very high. Ye Yining just drank a little more than one glass, so she won''t be so drunk. Maybe everyone is drunk if he is not drunk! Ye Yining kisses very seriously. After Pei Jinyu''s gaze, he kisses his throat knot. It is said in a book that men''s Adam''s apple is a sensitive spot for them. Although Ye Yining doesn''t know if it is Pei Jinyu''s sensitive spot, she wants to have a try. "Ning Ning..." Pei Jinyu took a sip. But ye Yining''s kiss continues, she becomes very bold, bold let him excited. "Do you like it?" Ye Yining looked up at him and looked at him obsessively. This man is her, she loves. "Yes, damn it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 After that, Pei Jinyu picked her up and strode to the house. Then she put her on the bed. Then she pressed her on, and let him pick her up. At this time is evening, the weather has been very cool, the wind on the balcony is also some big. Although Pei Jinyu is greedy for stimulation, he doesn''t joke with Ye Yining''s body. At that time, if you let Ye Yining catch cold, he will be distressed. "Ha ha..." Ye Yining low smile for a while, then stretched out his hand to his bathrobe untied. She didn''t wear anything inside. The main reason is that they didn''t bring clothes when they came here today. The madness of the two people before made the clothes dirty. Ye Yining had washed them off before, so that they could wear them when they got up tomorrow morning, so she didn''t wear anything now. Pei Jinyu looks at her with red eyes, but ye Yining leans down and continues the unfinished business In the room, men and women''s panting has not stopped. It makes people blush and heart beat. The white gauze in the hotel flies with the night wind. Through the white gauze, you can see two figures intertwined on the bed, and the bedding rolls over. People can''t help blushing The moon in the sky is blushing and hiding in the clouds Pei Jinyu has great experience. It''s not a bad thing to let Ye Yining drink wine occasionally. ¡­¡­ This night, Zhan Yan didn''t sleep. She is waiting, she wants to see if ye Yining will come back this night, but as she thought, ye Yining did not come back. She directly ignored the fact that the lights on the fourth floor had not been on all night. I think ye Yining went to spend the night with the man yesterday. Why didn''t Pei Jinyu come back? Maybe he''s on a mission. Zhan Yan with inexplicable excitement, ye Yining sleep with other men, sleep! In this way, Pei Jinyu would not forgive her, so they should be separated. Until the next morning, the car drove into the courtyard and Zhan Yan, who was standing by the window, stared at the downstairs. When she saw Pei Jinyu coming down from the car, she was a little excited. She rushed down regardless of everything. Before she had time to walk up to Pei Jinyu, she saw Ye Yining coming down from the car. Pei Jinyu held her in her arms. "Still sleepy?" Pei asked in a low voice. "Sleepy!" Ye Yining said. "Last night was crazy enough." Pei Jinyu said, her helplessness could be heard in her voice. "You can''t help saying that my waist is sore now. Can''t you control a little?" Ye Yining whispered. Pei Jinyu is low ground to smile, way, "daughter-in-law, is you seduce me first!" Ye Yining, "..." "Don''t let me drink next time. It''s too bold after drinking. I don''t think it''s me. Please forget what I did to you last night." When ye Yining thought of what she had done to Pei Jinyu yesterday driven by alcohol, she felt that she was too bold. How could she be so bold? She even felt that it was a little inconceivable to do so. Yesterday, she pressed Pei Jinyu for a night''s pleasure. If it wasn''t for Pei Jinyu''s training today, and her drunkenness had dissipated, she thought that they would stay in the hotel today, so they didn''t have to come back! "Daughter in law, you know I like you to take the initiative to knock me down. I hope you can come more times." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 This is his welfare. As long as he is not stupid, he will never give up such a good welfare. Ye Yining stares at him and says angrily, "you will have a bad kidney like this." Pei Jinyu low smile, "after that, I eat more bullwhip tonifying kidney, guarantee to let you life rich." Ye Yining, "..." Pei Yu didn''t want to face her directly. Fortunately, there is no one in the courtyard now. If there is one, ye Yining feels that he doesn''t have to live. It''s a shame. He just wanted her to buy him a bullwhip. "I''ll buy it myself. I don''t want it." Ye Yining felt that he could not afford to lose his face. She could imagine how meaningful the store''s eyes would be when she went to buy a bullwhip. Ye Yining only felt that her face would be thrown into outer space. She didn''t dare to think about it. She couldn''t help shivering. "Cold?" Pei asked. Ye Yining Leng for a while, then nodded. Pei Jinyu pulled her in her arms, hugged her tightly, and went straight upstairs. After turning on the light and entering the room, Pei Jinyu first boiled a pot of hot water for ye Yining and said, "drink some hot water to warm your body and then go to bed. Don''t worry about going to the company today. Have a good rest first." Ye Yining nodded, so crazy night, where does she have energy to go to the company, can only have a good rest at home for a day, at least give back physical supplies. "Come back for lunch, I won''t go out today." Ye Yining said. "Good!" Pei Jinyu answered, saw Ye Yining lying on the bed, bowed her head and kissed her lips, and said, "I went to early training, breakfast will be solved in the army canteen, you don''t have to get up to do it." Ye Yining gently answered a, she is to think of, that also does not have this energy, now really very tired, very want to have a good sleep. Seeing this, Pei Jinyu helped her cover the quilt. Then she took out her military uniform from the wardrobe and put it on. After turning off the light in the room, she helped Ye Yining to take the door with her. Then she went out of the house. When she went out, she saw Zhan Yan standing on the corridor. Pei Jinyu frowned slightly. At this time, it was not very bright, but there was a light in the corridor. Now Zhan Yan is not the same as usual. She seems to have stayed up all night. There is a thick shadow under her eyes. Her mental state is very poor. She stood there with a gloomy face, giving the feeling of going to hell in the morning. Pei Jinyu glanced at Zhan Yan lightly, turned back to make sure the door was locked, and then turned to walk downstairs. "Brother Xiaoyu!" Zhan Yan called in a hurry. Pei Jinyu didn''t like this address all the time, so when she called herself like this, her eyebrows wrinkled. "Consultant Zhan, what can I do for you?" Pei Jinyu stood still, and her eyes fell lightly on Zhan Yan. Zhan Yan took a deep breath. She came down from upstairs and stood in front of Pei Jinyu. She stared at Pei Jinyu''s face and wanted to touch him. But Pei Jinyu''s attitude towards her now made her dare not cross the pool. She took a deep breath and asked, "you didn''t come back last night. Did you go out to play?" "This is a matter between our husband and wife. Is consultant Zhan in charge of the family affairs between us now?" Pei Jinyu''s voice has always been cold, but also with a strong alienation. "Brother Xiaoyu, don''t you really remember our childhood promise?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 Zhan Yan looks at Pei Jinyu with burning eyes. How she hopes to hear those two words from Pei Jinyu''s mouth! "Remember!" As long as you remember, Yan Zhan will be so indifferent to him. In any case, she is not willing to leave Pei Jinyu''s side, even if he and ye Yining are true love, so what? She believes that time can change everything. She is no worse than ye Yining. She believes that he will fall in love with himself. "Miss Zhan, my parents said that we met once in all when we were children. Even if you really have a promise, what a four-year-old child says is just childish talk. Why do you insist on it? I don''t have any feelings for you. I have a wife and a small home of my own. I hope you can understand, not destroy. " Pei Jinyu said. Zhan Yan doesn''t remember when Pei Jinyu said so many things to herself. Today, Pei Jinyu did say so many things to her for the first time. However, Pei Jinyu''s words were rejected, which made her heart unable to accept in any case. "Tongyanwuji, you say so light, if not for the promise, I simply can''t hold on, you know?" Zhan Yan looked at Pei Jinyu with tears in her eyes. But he frowned discontentedly. Zhan Yan took a deep breath and said, "do you know? Since I knew that I was ill that day, how I cooperated with the treatment, how I hope I can appear in front of you in a healthy posture "I go abroad for treatment. Every day, I am like a mouse, receiving the research of those foreign doctors. They use some drugs that have never been used on me. No one understands the pain I have to endure." "Do you know what is the belief that supports me? It''s you, you know? But what do I get? If it wasn''t for my mother''s slip of the tongue, I didn''t know that you were married. If you married another woman, I came back from abroad regardless of everything. Even if my treatment was not over, I couldn''t care so much. " "I just want to come back, but what''s your response to me? Do I know that I have loved you for 23 years? I don''t know how many 23 years I have. Why can''t you see it? " Zhan Yan said, tears falling down. Pei Jinyu''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and her face was helpless. Zhan Yan said these words, he did not have much feeling. What''s more, he didn''t understand what she was clinging to? What commitments did they have when they were children? "Please forgive me if I misunderstood you when I was four years old! At that time, I was young and didn''t know anything. Now can you put it down? We can''t, I''m married, I can''t leave my wife, I love her! And in my life, I will only love one woman. " Pei Jinyu said. For Zhan Yan''s persistence, he doesn''t know how to describe his mood. I just think it''s incredible. A man can remember what he said in four years. Maybe he should call his parents and ask them if he said something that Zhan Yan misunderstood. He didn''t feel that he was so mindless. There must be some misunderstanding! "Why? Can''t you really love me? Really not? " Zhan Yan murmured. "We can''t, give up!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 After that, Pei didn''t want to talk to him any more. She took a deep breath and was going downstairs. Then he heard Zhan Yan yelling, "Pei Jinyu, even if ye Yining is a water flower, carrying you outside with other men, don''t you mind?" Pei Jinyu''s eyes were bright, and she turned around and looked at Zhan Yan coldly. At this time, Yan Zhan admits that she is scared. However, thinking of what ye Yining did behind his back, Zhan Yan stood up straight and looked at Pei Jinyu. She can''t let herself be afraid of him. He is the man she loves. How can she be afraid of him? In the future, they will live together. "Miss Zhan, if I hear some words that are not good for Ning Ning outside, I will blame you for all this. I hope you can do yourself a good job." Pei Jinyu warned coldly. "That''s what you do. Do you believe her?" Zhan Yan asked. "I believe in her!" Looking at her in a simple way like Jin Han Tan, it''s incredible. He said he believed her. Just three words have made her cold. "Then why don''t you believe me? I didn''t lie to you. She''s just a water-borne woman. She has other men outside. " Zhan Yan roars. "Zhan Yan, there''s a price to pay for rumor making!" Pei Jinyu said coldly. "I saw with my own eyes that I could cheat you. I love you so much! I won''t lie to you. You should believe me. " Zhan Yan said that she really didn''t understand why Pei Jinyu believed ye Yining so much, but didn''t believe what she said. It was clear that all she said was true, but Pei Jinyu was just like hearing a joke. "You saw it with your own eyes. Where did you see it?" Pei asked. "Yesterday, just yesterday, she was in a restaurant with a man, talking and laughing." Zhan Yan in order to let Pei Jinyu believe, quickly said, as if afraid that later, Pei Jinyu will not believe in general. Pei Jinyu said with a sneer, "Zhan Yan, did you directly ignore my existence? Since yesterday''s lunch, I have been with Ning Ning all the time. The man you mentioned should be Yin shaozhuo. They are high school classmates. Yesterday''s lunch was for the three of us, which may disappoint you!" Zhan Yan looks at Pei Jinyu inconceivably, she shakes her head, "no, she is clearly carrying you on a date with other men, why do you want to help her talk, I understand, I understand, the best thing for you men is face, ye Yining gives you a green hat, you will not admit it in front of the outside, I understand, I understand." Seeing Zhan Yan''s self righteous face, Pei Jinyu felt disgusted. He swept her indifferently, as if looking at a mass of garbage, his eyes with a trace of nausea. Zhan Yan closed her eyes. She didn''t want to see her expression at this time. Pei Jinyu''s eyes made her very uncomfortable. He''s like looking at a pile of garbage, and this pile of garbage is her. "Believe it or not, Ning Ning can''t betray me, Zhan Yan. Although you are not a military official, you''d better remember that you are in the army now, and some of your words are responsible. My relationship with Ning Ning has experienced life and death. No one can destroy it, just you, and it''s impossible! I can''t be with you. You should give up early. It''s good for everyone! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 After that, Pei Jinyu doesn''t want to stay with Zhan Yan any more. She just feels that the feeling of staying makes him feel uncomfortable. This woman is too disgusting. Even with the air around, with a trace of nausea. Zhan Yan sits down on the ground. When she hears Pei Jinyu''s heartless words, she really feels that her life seems to have lost all its meaning. ''They can''t, they can''t, ''he said. He said that he and ye Yining will not separate. He said they had lived and died together. He said he believed her, but did not believe her. She really has no way to think about it. Now she just feels that life has lost all its meaning. She sat on the ground, then heard the sound of opening the door, looked up to see ye Yining wearing pajamas, standing there looking at her coldly. "You, you eavesdrop!" Zhan Yan stood up from the ground, ye Yining looked at although very tired appearance, but enough to see, her eyebrows that touch of small happiness. She took a deep breath. She stood up and didn''t want to let herself face Ye Yining in such an awkward manner. She took a deep breath and looked at Ye Yining angrily, as if ye Yining eavesdropping was a very disgusting thing. "You''re so loud, do you need me to eavesdrop? I was going to sleep when I was woken up by your shouting Ye Yining light swept Zhan Yan one eye. Before hearing the movement outside the door, ye Yining directly stood up behind the door to listen to them. When she heard what Pei Jinyu said, ye Yining was naturally happy. She was really happy that Pei Jinyu could trust her so much. As for Zhan Yan''s remarks, she really thought it was a little funny. She said she was dating another man. "Ye Yining, you are a woman with water-borne flowers. You don''t deserve him!" Zhan Yan felt that there was no need to pretend in front of Ye Yining. Anyway, she had heard it. She continued to pretend and was a little too tired. "I don''t deserve him. Do you think you deserve him?" Ye Yining looks at Zhan Yan with a strong sense of irony on his face. She stared at Zhan Yan for a long time, and then said with a smile, "Miss Zhan, do you know that you look really ugly?" Zhan Yan suddenly looked up at Ye Yining, her eyes burst with deep hatred. She yelled at Ye Yining directly, "Ye Yining, what are you proud of? Do you really think you are something? Do you really think you deserve him? You are a shameless little three, the third party, he and I are a natural couple, you get involved in the feelings between us, what are you now? Are you showing me off? " Smell speech, ye Yining smile, she direct hands ring chest looking at Zhan Yan, sneer way, "want to know what I proud of? I''m proud that I married him "What am I? I''m his wife, don''t I "Whether I am worthy of him or not, you don''t count. As long as we are good, then we are the best match." "Little three? third party? Are you kidding? Zhan Yan, are you acting like a little three or four years old now? Is a four-year-old a lifelong child? Even if Jin Yu had said anything to you, it was just a joke in her childhood, and I heard my mother-in-law say that it was your wishful thinking at that time. " "Do you think I''m enough to show off as his wife?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 Ye Yining holds his chest in both hands and stares at Zhan Yan''s eyes with a smile, but the smile doesn''t reach the fundus of his eyes at all, with a cold meaning. People inexplicably feel chilly, zhanyan some dare not go to see ye Yining''s eyes. She always felt that in Ye Yining''s eyes, she could see the same eyes as Pei Jinyu, and the cold was so similar. Zhan Yan angrily looks at Ye Yining, but he can''t say a word. She is right. She is Pei Jinyu''s wife, which is enough for her to show off in front of her. Zhan Yan wants to laugh and cry. Why? For what? All this belongs to her, her life and her happiness. Ye Yining robbed everything that belongs to her, and now she is still showing off in front of her, so she is satisfied. "Ye Yining, don''t be proud! You wait, I''ll get him back, I''ll get him back! " Zhan Yan choked for a long time, and finally just lost such a sentence. She couldn''t say a word more. She doesn''t want to admit that she can''t say anything about yeyining. "You won''t make it one day." Ye Yining looks at Zhan Yan''s back and makes a cold voice. Zhan Yan''s figure stopped for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "then you just wait. I will let you know that overconfidence is not good." "Come on, do you think I''ll be afraid of you? Zhan Yan, the hallucinogen in Fang Manxue''s hand was given to her by you Ye Yining suddenly looks at Zhan Yan''s back. She suddenly turned around, a face incredible looking at Ye Yining, how does she know. From Zhan Yan''s expression, ye Yining gets the boldness he wants. "It''s you Ye Yining said. Zhanyan looking at Ye Yining, want to ask, ye Yining exactly how to know, but she can''t ask. "Want to know how I know?" Ye Yining looks at Zhan Yan. Zhan Yan didn''t speak, but quietly looking at Ye Yining, obviously waiting for her. However, ye Yining did not say, but asked, "let Jin Yu sleep in front of so many people. Do you think his military career can continue?" "This will become a stain in his life. As a soldier, he does not have any self-control, which will be the biggest obstacle on his way to promotion, and even an injury to his opponent who attacks him. I don''t know whether you really don''t understand or don''t understand?" "You and I are both women. If he really had something to do with Fang Manxue at that time? Can you imagine that nothing will happen? " Zhan Yan looks at Ye Yining and doesn''t speak for a long time. Because what ye Yining said really entered her heart. At that time, she just wanted to separate Ye Yining from Pei Jinyu, but she didn''t think about the harm that this thing would bring to Pei Jinyu if it really succeeded! "Do you think if he and Fang Manxue really have a relationship, will the Fang family force her to get married? Do you think you''ll have a chance? You have succeeded in driving me away, but there will also be another woman who owns him. He will not have any relationship with you all his life! " Ye Yining looked at her face at this time. Zhan Yan''s face became very ugly, even with a little regret. Ye Yining indifferent smile, said, "by the way, your disease is to marry him, what can bring him benefits?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 Zhan Yan''s face is as white as paper. She can''t believe it and looks at Ye Yining. She knows? How could she know. "Although I sympathize with you, I think you are pathetic and pitiful! It''s also hateful. " After that, ye Yining no longer talks to Zhan yanduo. He reached out and closed the door, yawned and turned into the house. Zhan Yan stood there in a daze for a long time, just like a puppet who lost his soul, Mu Mu''s feet went upstairs. She shut the door so that it made a loud noise, and then there was a smashing sound in the room. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, from the medicine box to find a circle of cotton, directly to the ear to plug up, after a big sleep. Zhan Yan smashes everything at home and attracts many people upstairs. Ning sister-in-law they stand outside the door, some tangled in the end whether or not to go up to smash the door, they are really worried about zhanyan inside will have an accident. I don''t know what happened to Zhan Yan. Li Fangfang is a face proud tunnel, "want to know what happened?" They all looked at Li Fangfang with curiosity. When Li Fangfang saw Shao Liang off in the morning, she heard the news upstairs. She was a good person, so she could not help listening at the door for a while. When she heard the last, she just felt incredible. She thought zhanyan was good, at least she liked zhanyan better than ye Yining. Just after hearing those conversations in the morning, she felt that she had to stay away from Zhan Yan in the future. Although she doesn''t know what Zhan Yan''s disease is, she talks to Ye Yining in the morning and goes home to fight and smash it, so it''s definitely not a good disease. Therefore, she thought that she would have to stay away from her. Zhan Yan was obviously a dangerous and aggressive woman. "The thing is, it''s like this..." Li Fangfang told them what he had heard in the morning, but he didn''t add to it. "I think we should stay away from this woman in the future. I think she has a problem here." Li Fangfang said, reaching for her head. "A pretty girl, how can she have this disease? I''m glad that my man is a little rough now. At least there are not so many things." Shu Yu said. "OK, let''s go. Let''s go with her. Maybe she''ll be normal if we let off steam. If we go in, it will stimulate her and hurt us, then it won''t be worth the loss!" Sister Ning said. On the one hand, some sympathize with Zhan Yan. On the other hand, they feel that ye Yining is also pitiful. It''s really bad luck to be entangled by Zhan Yan. After they went downstairs, they still heard all kinds of smashing sounds upstairs. They are more just helpless, but also hope zhanyan can return to normal after venting, they also have a little worry, ye Yining don''t be zhanyan hurt. People who have problems in that aspect always have so many different ideas, and at the same time, they will bring some harm to people. "We''ve taken good care of our children recently. Don''t let her hurt our children." To the downstairs, rather sister-in-law after thinking, or with everyone to remind a. Fortunately, it''s not summer vacation and there are not so many children in the compound, so they don''t have to worry about it. "Yes! I''ve heard that people with problems in that area are like eating children. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 The rumors in the courtyard are getting more and more outrageous. What zhanyan eats children? Zhanyan is actually a ghost. Zhanyan doesn''t sleep every night and runs out to find children to eat. And so on. The more rumors spread, the more outrageous they are. What we all say is that it''s just like I''ve seen Zhan Yan eat a child with my own eyes. The more rumors spread, the more evil they are. Say so, but how pass also cannot leave Zhan Yan is a neuropathy. Face is this matter also like the wind general, directly spread to the troops. It was also directly transmitted to commander Fu Mingfei. At this time, in the conference room of the military region, all the relevant key personnel of several departments arrived. Fu Mingfei looked at Shen Tengfei and said, "Mr. Shen, what do you think of this time?" When Fu Mingfei learned the news, he had already let people into the military compound to understand some of the situation. The results made Fu Mingfei very worried. At the same time, he was not willing to let Zhan Yan stay in the military compound. If she really hurt Ye Yining. Fu Mingfei must find a way to get Zhan Yan away. Even if he is said to be faking public welfare, Fu Mingfei will not care. Zhan Yan has nothing to do with him, but ye Yining is a big baby in the palm of their hands. If let Ye Yining have an accident, he has no time to blame himself. I believe his father will peel his skin ahead of time. Ye Yining is his father''s favorite granddaughter, but he is closer than his two grandchildren. In addition, if Zhan Yan really has mental problems, then staying in the army will be an irresponsible behavior to the soldiers. "I have sent someone to investigate. If consultant Zhan does have this problem, we will not tolerate it." Shen Tengfei said. "You''d better give me the result as soon as possible. You can''t make fun of the life safety of our soldiers. If a psychopath is aggressive, staying here will be irresponsible to the people. Such a patient must stay in a mental hospital." Fu Mingfei said. "Yes! Commander Shen Tengfei nodded. Fu Mingfei looked around and asked, "how did Zhan Yan get into the army?" "The commander, who was assigned by the top, said that it was a test for the psychological direction of the soldiers." Someone replied. Fu Mingfei nodded his head, but he didn''t ask any more. He was just assigned by the superior. Didn''t he have a professional and reasonable test on Zhan Yan''s physical condition? Perhaps, the upper authorities have already tested it. It is under the condition that they know that Zhan Yan has a situation that they assigned her to their 45th military region. If this is the case, then it''s really frightening. A psychotic counselor, no matter what you think, is worth deep thinking. Fu Mingfei leaned there and didn''t say anything, but he didn''t look very much on his face. He took a deep breath, looked up, and then said, "this matter must be examined carefully. You can ask some experts in psychiatry to test Zhan Yan, and the military region will naturally pay for it." Seeing Fu Mingfei looking at him, Shen Tengfei nodded and said, "commander, does consultant Zhan want to let her move out of the military compound ahead of time?" Fu Mingfei thought about it, then nodded, "don''t those sisters in law in the military compound say that Zhan Yan has smashed the family? In that case, let''s use this excuse to let her leave the military compound temporarily. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 When Shen Tengfei heard the speech, he nodded. I was worried that I couldn''t find a reason, but Zhan Yan was really good at it this time. It''s time to clean up the house. Now there is no suitable empty house for her to live in, so let her move out first. "Send a few people to watch, don''t let her hurt innocent people." Fu Mingfei said. Shen Tengfei was stunned for a moment and nodded clearly. Fu Mingfei is preparing to send someone to monitor Zhan Yan. On the one hand, it may be to protect Ye Yining''s safety. On the other hand, it may be because Zhan Yan has the ability to attack. This is a good decision for everyone. ¡­¡­ Zhan Yan''s mental illness was almost scattered in the army with a strong wind. And the military region specially held a meeting because of Zhan Yan. When ye Yining got up, it directly spread to her ears. The military sisters in law in the military compound are paying attention to this matter, especially when they mistakenly think that Zhan Yan will eat children. Those military sisters in law who have children at home wish Zhan Yan would move out directly from the military compound. So as soon as the news came from the troops, it spread in the compound. When ye Yining went out to buy vegetables and came back, she couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. The result surprised her. However, at the same time, she had a new understanding of her uncle''s ability. Uncle is really very short ah! There is such a protect her uncle, ye Yining only feel comfortable. "Younger brother and sister Yining, you are back from buying vegetables. You didn''t go to the company today?" We all know that ye Yining has his own company, so we are used to Ye Yining''s going in and out at ordinary times. But ye Yining doesn''t go out all day, so we are not used to it. "Yes! The decoration of the company is coming to an end. Recently, it''s relatively idle, so I plan to accompany Jin Yu at home. " Ye Yining said with a smile. "If you have good feelings, we can rest assured! The one on the fifth floor, stay away from her in the future. Don''t let her hurt yourself Shu Yu is a little worried. "Yes, thank you, sister-in-law." "You''re welcome. We all hope to see you have a good relationship with Commander Pei. If you have anything, please remember to shout. We can listen to you." Shuyu said, obviously worried that ye Yining would be bullied by Zhan Yan. "OK, thank you in advance for your sister-in-law!" Ye Yining said. Will just bought a bag of oranges to Shu Yu, way, "sister-in-law, today bought some oranges, very sweet, you try." "You are too polite, child!" Shu Yu said angrily. People are like this. They know who is good to them, and they can see it with their eyes. Since ye Yining moved into the compound of the military region, he didn''t talk about the time when they invited him. He just gave it to them. It''s really speechless. When ye Yining came back from the holiday in Yanjing, he brought a lot of special products. Although there are not many things, the etiquette is light and the affection is heavy. Therefore, ye Yining and Pei Jinyu are really hurt in their heart. Naturally, they hope that ye Yining and Pei Jinyu will be well. Compared with a person who treats them well, who is physically and mentally healthy, and a person who is neurotic, who may even hurt them at any time, they should be on Ye Yining''s side. "It''s not a good thing. You can eat it. Jin Yu will be back for lunch soon. I''ll go up and cook!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 Sister Shuyu answered, took four oranges from the bag and said with a smile, "we don''t need this big bag. You and the team leader also need to eat it. Next time, don''t always give us something. It will become a habit. Thinking about your food all day will give you a headache." Shu Yu half joked, and she really felt that they could not develop such a habit. It''s good to have a peaceful heart. If you meet someone like Li Fangfang. If something is given to her once or twice, and if it is not given the third time, she will have something to say. It''s better to ask Ye Yining not to be so polite. "Well, don''t you buy a lot today? I can''t bear to buy less. " Ye Yining laughs. "You child, go back quickly! Watch out for the one on the fifth floor. " Shu Yu still can''t help but remind again. Ye Yining answered with a smile, and then went upstairs. Shu Yu divided the oranges and said, "brother and sister Yining are polite to us. We can''t help but treat us as outsiders. This time or twice, we can''t always take other people''s food. If we don''t have it, don''t talk about them with that kind of heart. I don''t care what you mean. It''s just that this child is not easy. A girl in her twenties is not easy I''m tired of making money. I''m distressed. What can we do when our daughter is so old? Just don''t stay at home all day eating and drinking! " "Shuyu elder sister, we all know that we are still the kind of white eyed wolf, you can rest assured!" "I went back to my hometown, didn''t I? It''s just that the persimmons are coming out. At that time, I''ll bring more and send some to the head''s home. " "I''m going to sun cured meat soon, and I''ll send more to the regiment leader." "Yes, we can''t eat and take for nothing. What''s the old saying? It''s not polite to come but not to go! " "Only you can!" Everyone you a word I a language of pour is laughing, heart is remember ye Yining good. Seeing this, Shu Yu was relieved. We''re not white eyed wolves, and she can breathe a sigh of relief. ¡­¡­ "The troops sent people down to check. I''m afraid Zhan Yan will be taken away in one or two days." When Pei Jinyu came back, he said this to Ye Yining. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, way, "so fast!" "Well! The commander learned that she might have mental problems, and attached great importance to it. He said that he would invite several psychiatrists to test Zhan Yan. Once the test results come down, Zhan Yan is likely to be driven out of the military compound. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, said, "if not measured out?" Pei Jinyu was stunned, "how can it not be measured?" "Zhan Yan studies psychology. Generally speaking, he studies psychology. His psychological defense line is higher than that of ordinary people. If he does a test, he is worried that he will not be able to test anything." Ye Yining is still worried. Since Zhan Yan can get the certificate of psychology and successfully enter the military compound as a psychological consultant, he must have certain ability. "My uncle talked to me in private later." Pei Jinyu said suddenly. "Well?" Looking at Ye Ning, he didn''t understand. Pei Jinyu leaned against the door, her hands around her chest, and said, "zhanyan is assigned by the top. As for which one, we don''t know for the moment. If the other party knows that zhanyan has mental illness, they will send her here, which one..." "A conspiracy?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 Ye Yining directly followed him. Pei Jinyu nodded seriously and said, "I really have this doubt." Ye Yining turns around, adds seasoning to the fish in the pot, then covers the pot, and turns the heat down to simmer for a while. "What does the other person want to do? What does a mental patient want to do when he is sent to the military region? If she is ill, she will hurt the soldiers in the army. What does he want from it? " Ye Yining couldn''t figure out that no matter where an army is, it belongs to the country, and every military country attaches great importance to it. If something like this happens inside a military unit and a mental patient is allowed to be involved in it, it will be a kind of unspeakable harm to anyone. There may even be a large number of people involved, including those in key positions such as Fu Mingfei and Shen Tengfei, who will be punished for this. Will the 45th military region still be the current 45th military region? No, maybe it''s selfish of some people, and it''s not sure. "I always feel that the people behind this have something to do with organization x, even with the death of Wei Changfeng." Pei Jinyu said. "Jin Yu, who do you think it will be? What do they want to do? " Ye Yining asked. "Personal gain!" This is what Pei Yu can think of now. Now, it''s the enemy who''s hiding my name. No one knows who wants to establish the 45th military region. That''s why they have to be on guard everywhere. For example, zhanyan''s affair must be finished earlier. Ye Yining''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled, trying to recall the last life, in the end did not see any report about the 45th division. After her rebirth, her memory is much better than that of her previous life. As long as she has seen things in her previous life, she can remember them when he thinks about them carefully, and they will appear in her mind very clearly. However, ye Yining couldn''t remember anything about his relationship with the 45th division. He couldn''t think of any major events in his previous life. Maybe in the next few years. No, she can''t remember! Has it ever happened in a previous life. Her pupils suddenly enlarged. She remembered that Si Jiuyuan had told her that Pei Jinyu had never lived 24 years before. That is to say, Pei Jinyu died a few years ago. Then, Zhan Yan naturally can''t go to district 45 in order to chase Pei Jinyu. That is to say, this incident is likely to be aimed at Pei Jinyu. Ye Yining''s face suddenly turned pale and colorless. Pei Jinyu grabbed her and said, "Ning Ning, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? Why is your face so ugly? " Pei Jinyu''s hand touched her forehead, the head temperature is normal, but ye Yining''s state makes him not at ease, he even wants to pull Ye Yining directly to the army to find a military doctor to show her. Seeing that he was about to go out, ye Yining recovered, looked at Pei Jinyu and said, "I''m ok!" "How can it be all right? Your face is so ugly. It''s completely white. There''s no blood on it." Pei Jinyu is not at ease. Ye Yining is in such a state that no matter how she looks at it, she doesn''t seem to be trouble free. Ye Yining took Pei Jinyu''s hand and sat down on the sofa. She took a deep breath and said, "Jinyu, I suspect that the person behind this is coming for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned for a moment, not particularly able to understand why Ye Yining had such an idea. "Ning Ning, why do you think so?" "Jin Yu, who is the leader of the X organization? It''s you! Why did Wei Changfeng die? How much does it have to do with Baifeng village? You are responsible for the two tasks, and you have never given up investigating the death of Wei Changfeng. So I''m worried that they are coming for you. " Ye Yining analyzed that she really felt this way. And it''s very strong. "Will Zhan Yan help them?" Pei asked. Ye Yining glared at him and said, "Zhan Yan is likely to be used." Pei Jinyu looks at her. Ye Yining continued to analyze, "you want to! Now that you are married, if you divorce me because of another woman, will it become a stain in your life "In the eyes of outsiders, maybe it''s because you and I feel broken and the marriage can''t continue. But in the eyes of the opponent, that''s different! " "They will think that you are with other women because you can''t stand the temptation. What does a soldier want? I''m determined. If I can''t stand the temptation at all, is it suitable to be a soldier? " "I know that you are likely to be undercover agents for some tasks. If you are not determined enough, you will only disclose military secrets to the enemy, which is a fatal injury to the military region!" "If a man can be seduced by a beautiful woman once, there will be a second time and a third time. If the enemy knows this news, they will also send a more beautiful woman to seduce you. Do you think the military will leave you in the military area command?" Pei Jinyu sat there quietly listening to Ye Yining''s analysis. The more she listened back, the tighter her eyebrows were, and the more gloomy her face was. Ye Yining reached for Pei Jinyu''s hand and said, "you say, am I right?" Pei Jinyu took a deep breath and said, "is the person behind organization x the same person as the incident of Baifeng village? What do they want? " "Jin Yu, in the face of interests, many people may be hostile. If you get in their way, they will not keep you. Do you understand?" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu nodded. He understood all these things. He just thought that they might be soldiers, but they were doing so many dark things behind their backs. Pei Jinyu''s face was very ugly. He always thought that soldiers should be dedicated to the country and never selfish! But obviously, he thinks too much of the people in the world. "Ning Ning, I always feel that everyone is the same as me." Pei Jinyu lowered her head and was obviously not in a good mood. Seeing this, ye Yining held him in his arms and put his face on Pei Jinyu''s back. He took a deep breath and said, "Jinyu, don''t feel sorry for these unworthy things. As long as you don''t forget your original intention, everything will be enough!" Pei Jinyu turns around, holds Ye Yining up, lets her sit in her arms, lowers her head and buries her head in Ye Yining''s neck. I took a deep breath and tried to adjust my mood. "My fish is going to dry up!" Ye Yining kindly reminded some. Pei Jinyu was stunned for a moment. She laughed and said, "can I have a meal? I''m hungry!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 When ye Yining saw that his mood had been adjusted back, she was secretly relieved. She was worried that Pei Jinyu would find it difficult to accept what she said, but now it seems. Pei Jinyu was more receptive than she had imagined. He is a wise man, so he is different from others. "Ning Ning, for you, I will not let myself have any accident. No matter who the other party is, the fox will show its tail sooner or later." Seeing this, ye Yining was relieved. At first, he was a little worried, but now it seems that he can be relieved. "Eat Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu answered and followed Ye Yining to have a good meal. Ye Yining cooked the bacon rice specially at noon. Although the bacon was not made by herself, it was also selected. It was the best one she had ever tasted. "I cooked bacon rice at noon. You should eat more." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu answered. After the meal was served, they sat face to face and ate. Generally speaking, they didn''t talk much. However, from their actions, they could still see their concern for each other. I often put the dishes in front of the opposite side. Ye Yining is the kind of person who doesn''t like to mix vegetable soup and rice. Therefore, when she eats, she is used to putting a small plate in front of them. Putting the dishes in the small plate will not change the original problem of rice, especially fish and meat. Once she meets this kind of thing, it''s really hard to accept. They were eating when there was a knock on the door. "Who is this point?" Ye Yining slightly frowned, a little curious about the visitors. "You eat, I''ll open the door!" After that, Pei Jinyu put down her chopsticks and stood up. "Boss, you are eating!" It''s su Yuqing. "Have you eaten?" Ye Yining asked. "Hey, hey Not yet In fact, Su Yuqing was a little embarrassed. After all, he was really suspected of rubbing food. "Sit down and eat together. I''ll give you a big meal." After that, ye Yining stood up. Su Yuqing was a little embarrassed, but looking at the meal on the table, Su Yuqing felt nothing embarrassed. "Sister in law, did you cook bacon rice at noon? No wonder I smell bacon downstairs. It''s so delicious! " After that, Su Yuqing washed her hands directly in the bathroom, and then sat down at the table. Looking at the food on the table, her saliva was about to flow down. Ye Yining put the rice Sheng up, then went to fry a dish. They only have two people to eat, so they don''t need so many dishes, but many Su Yuqing are obviously not enough. "How did you get here?" Pei asked curiously. Su Yuqing was slightly stunned for a moment and said, "commander, I''m here to take Zhan Yan." Pei Jinyu''s heart is clear, but ye Yining in the kitchen is slightly stunned. "Boss, now I finally believe what you said. You told me before that I didn''t believe zhanyan when he was insane. I didn''t expect that your feeling was so accurate." Su Yuqing always goes to Pei Jinyu when he is ill next time, so that he can feel it and see what kind of disease he is. This feeling is a little too accurate, but Pei Jinyu doesn''t mean to say it. If he does, isn''t he saying that Pei Jinyu is a magic wand? "Take her, where?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 Ye Yining from the kitchen, the fried dishes out. "Sister in law, you are in trouble!" Su Yuqing, I''m sorry. "It doesn''t matter. I just cooked a lot today, or I won''t have your share." Ye Yining said. At first, she prepared to cook bacon rice. If the rice was cooked less, the rice would not taste good. So she simply cooked a little more, and then poured in the fried bacon sauce to make the rice stuffy, so she cooked most of the pot. "Sister in law, have you heard about Zhan Yan? In the morning, she was beating in the house, which scared the military sisters in the courtyard. The news spread to the commander''s ears! The commander held a meeting about this. It seems that he plans to lock Zhan Yan up first, and then make plans after finding out Zhan Yan''s condition. " Su Yuqing said. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, the heart under clear. It''s a good thing that Zhan Yan can be taken away. As for whether she can be driven out of the military compound, now she''s really not sure, but if it''s possible to end this matter, ye Yining is also happy. No one wants to face his rival every day. Besides, it''s still such a dangerous rival. "Then why did you come here to eat?" Pei asked coolly. "I can''t take it alone? Before the others arrived, I wanted to come to your house to have a seat, but I caught up with you for dinner. " After that, Su Yuqing laughed twice. Pei Jinyu glanced at him lightly, but didn''t say much. "Sister in law, this bacon rice is delicious!" "Eat more if you like." Ye Yining said, to be honest, she really wants him to eat more, so that they can save leftovers at night. The rice was cooked delicious now. "Mm-hmm!" Su Yuqing responded. I''ve been working very hard to eat. The materials in the meal alone are enough for me. I don''t need to eat vegetables at all. "Don''t just eat, just eat a little." When Pei Jinyu saw that he had been picking up food, she couldn''t help saying. Ye Yining can''t help laughing. Pei Jinyu is very strict with Su Yuqing. When he comes, Pei Jinyu is also unhappy, but in fact Pei Jinyu is still very concerned about Su Yuqing. Said, the relationship between the two people is really good, ye Yining did not say anything, but quietly eating his bowl of rice. Pei Jinyu is very happy to have a friend and brother who treats him sincerely. "Sister in law, when you cook bacon rice next time, can I still come to eat it?" After dinner, Su Yuqing said in a voice. With Pei Jinyu''s eyes that he wanted to kill people, he finally dared to talk and wanted food. What''s life? "Of course. I''ll ask Jin Yu to let you know the next time I cook. You''ll call Xiaomin together." Ye Yining said. "Well, thank you, sister-in-law!" Su Yuqing was very happy. He turned his eyes around, looked at Pei Jinyu and said, "thank you, commander!" Pei Jinyu, "..." He had a kind of suffocation, and finally in Su Yuqing''s sentence "thank you, commander!" There is no way to let it out. This person is more and more ghosts now. Seeing the makeup, ye Yining couldn''t help laughing. He patted Pei Jinyu on the shoulder and said, "do you want to have a rest?" Last night, Pei Jinyu didn''t sleep much. "Boss, sister-in-law, then I''ll go first!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 After that, Su Yuqing went out very wisely and even brought the door to them. "You''ve come out, boy. If you don''t come out, we''ll all want to beat you up!" Along with Su Yuqing came Ning Changshan and some of them. They all went home for dinner, but Su Yuqing was not married, and there was no vacant room in the military compound to give him, so he actually came to Pei Jinyu''s house to eat. "Hey My sister-in-law is cooking bacon rice today. It''s delicious! I ate three bowls, and you said, "do you need time?" Su Yuqing''s triumphant way. It''s really delicious. He always knew that ye Yining''s cooking was delicious, but he didn''t expect that she would do so much. "I want to eat bacon rice. Let my daughter-in-law do it next time." Ningchang mountain road. "Sister Ning must not be as generous as her sister-in-law. There is enough material in it!" Su Yuqing said. "Smelly boy, you are greedy for us, aren''t you?" Shao Liang reached out and patted him. "On purpose." Su Yuqing is proud of the Yangyang tunnel. A few people went straight upstairs. Inside, after su Yuqing and them left, ye Yining put the things away in the kitchen, ready to wash the bowl. When he picked up the bowl, he put it down again. He came to the living room and said, "do you want us to go upstairs?" Zhan Yan doesn''t expect to go with them, and he''s afraid that something will happen. Ye Yining really wants to see if something will happen again. "You want to see it?" Asked Pei. "A little bit!" Ye Yining said. "Let''s go. Let''s go up and have a look." After that, Pei Jinyu stood up. Ye Yining takes off her apron and goes out with Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu reached for ye Yining''s hand and said, "if it''s noisy for a while, stay behind me and don''t hurt yourself." Smell speech, ye Yining followed to order to nod, then followed together to ascend a building. The door of the fifth floor had been opened. Zhan Yan''s hair was scattered. She was still wearing morning clothes and had some blood in her hands. Su Yuqing and several of them looked at each other, and their eyes fell on the house. Everything was smashed everywhere. It can be said that there was no place to fall. They should be glad that the house is a concrete floor. If it is a floor, it will have to be smashed through. "Consultant Zhan, referring to the rumors in the Israeli military region, please come back to the army with us for investigation." Su Yuqing said. Zhan Yan''s eyes are red. He looks up at Su Yuqing and follows Pei Jinyu who is behind them. "I won''t go with you. I''m not sick. I''m normal!" Zhan Yan said. "We don''t know if you are normal, but now you have to come back with us to the army for investigation." Su Yuqing looks like a business man. "I''m not sick. I''m not sick. Why don''t you believe me? I said I''m not sick. Isn''t that enough? " Zhan Yan yells at them directly, that ugliness can''t help frowning. At first, Yan Heping was very nice to everyone. Many people also know that zhanyan is a young lady, especially favored at home, so they don''t expect zhanyan to be good, as long as she doesn''t be too arrogant and domineering, they can accept it. I just didn''t expect it to be a madwoman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 "Consultant Zhan, no matter whether you are sick or not, as long as you accept the investigation, won''t you tell the truth? Please don''t embarrass us, will you Ning Changshan followed. Since knowing that Zhan Yan has this problem, they all have some worries. They are worried about their wives who live in the compound of the military region. None of them wants their wives to have an accident, so they think of Zhan Yan taking them away. However, if Zhan Yan doesn''t leave with them, they can only take her with them. "Consultant Zhan, do you want to go by yourself or we will take you away directly? Don''t make it too ugly." Su Yuqing followed with a reminder. Zhan Yan passed them, looked at Pei Jinyu behind them and said, "do you think I''m sick, too?" Pei Jinyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "If you are not ill, what are you afraid of?" Zhan Yan, "..." She was afraid. How could she not be afraid? Although her illness was under control, if she was stimulated, she would still attack. This morning, she was stimulated by Pei Jinyu and ye Yining. She''s sick. She thought she would be able to recover her body after a smash, but she was wrong. The excitement in the morning is too strong for her to forget. She wanted to take medicine, but she smashed all the medicine, and there was no one left. She could not go to the ground to pick up medicine to eat, so she put up with it, thinking that as long as she calmed down, everything would be OK. I just didn''t expect that the military region sent people here so quickly. Zhan Yan knows that she can''t be driven away. Once driven away, all her efforts will be in vain. "You don''t believe me either. Why don''t you believe me? Why? " Zhan Yan cried out. Pei Jinyu grabs Ye Yining and pushes her back. Seeing Pei Jinyu''s action, Zhan Yan sees Ye Yining behind them. She came to see her joke? Zhan Yan angrily looking at Ye Yining, it must be her, it must be her everywhere that she is insane, it must be her. "Ye Yining, are you satisfied with the result now?" Zhan Yan angrily looks at Ye Yining. When she says this, she can hear how she gnashes her teeth. "Miss Zhan, what does this have to do with me?" "If it wasn''t for you, would it be said that I was ill?" Zhan Yan said angrily. Ye Yining laughed and said, "Miss Zhan, is it not true that you are sick?" Zhan Yan, "..." Ye Yining is stimulating Zhan Yan. She does it on purpose. She wants to drive Zhan Yan crazy. In this way, maybe there''s no need for those mental doctors to come. If Zhan Yan''s psychological defense line is very high, some psychiatrists can''t find anything at all. It''s better to leave her exposed than to do so. Zhan Yan took a few deep breaths and told her rationally that she couldn''t be angry. She couldn''t let them see that she was sick. She can''t leave here. Ye Yining some accident, Zhan Yan did not expect to be able to suppress the anger in the heart. "Consultant Zhan, please follow us!" Zhan Yan took a deep breath and said, "wait a minute. I''ll go in and get something." After that, Zhan Yan went to the house. Su Yuqing looks at each other and walks in. The house is really not a general mess, and ye Yining immediately saw her missing toothbrush in the cup on the washstand in the bathroom. Sure enough, it was taken away by Zhan Yan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 "Zhan Yan, is my toothbrush easy to use?" There is only one toothbrush in it, and there is no surplus. Zhan Yan lives alone, and ye Yining can''t think of anything else except that she takes the toothbrush for her own use. Zhan Yan is packing things, when hearing Ye Yining''s words, suddenly raised his head, looked at Ye Yining, asked, "what do you mean?" "Zhan Yan, I forgot to tell you that the toothbrush you got from my bathroom was actually used by me." Ye Yining''s voice is soft, but Zhan Yan''s heart is trembling. She said that the toothbrush was used by Ye Yining. Su Yuqing and others have an incredible face. She looks at Zhan Yan and goes to Pei Jinyu''s house to steal the toothbrush. This is a strange hobby. "How, how possible?" Zhan Yan doesn''t believe that it''s a male toothbrush. When she brushes her teeth with that toothbrush, she can feel Pei Jinyu at her side. How can ye Yining use it. "Don''t you believe it? In fact, when dividing toothbrushes, I wanted to see what Jin Yu would look like with a pink toothbrush, so I brushed the blue one first. He had no choice but to use the pink one. Do you understand? " Ye Yining explained patiently. However, after listening to Ye Yining, Zhan Yan began to vomit directly. She always thought it was Pei Jinyu''s toothbrush. She always thought they were in intimate contact. But when ye Yining told her that the toothbrush was actually her own brush, Zhan Yan had no way to calm down anyway. She just felt disgusting, really disgusting, "disgusting? It turns out that you know how disgusting it is. I can''t think of brushing my teeth with someone else''s toothbrush. It''s something that normal people can do. " Ye Yining sneers, thinking that his toothbrush has been taken by Zhan Yan, ye Yining actually feels sick. Zhan Yan couldn''t spit out anything except sour water. A face pale colorless looking at Ye Yining, she tried to keep calm, but how also calm. She stood up, wiped her mouth with her clothes, and came to Ye Yining step by step. Pei Jinyu saw this and directly pulled Ye Yining behind him. Seeing this scene, Zhan Yan only felt that her eyes hurt and her heart hurt. Is Pei Jinyu so afraid that she will hurt Ye Yining? And she has to hurt her. Can Pei Jinyu really protect her everywhere and always guard her? "Is that how you protect her? Do you think you can protect her for a while and a lifetime? Xiaoyu, do you know how much I love you? How sad I am for you to do this, do you understand? " Zhan Yan looks at Pei Jinyu as if she is accusing her of ruthlessness. Pei Jinyu frowned and said, "I think I''ve made it clear enough this morning!" When Zhan Yan heard Yan, she thought of Pei Jinyu''s words in the morning. She laughed and her tears fell down. "You don''t know, you don''t know anything! Don''t you care if you hurt me so much? " Zhan Yan asked. "We have nothing to do with each other!" Pei Jinyu said. "What was the promise of childhood? What do you mean by those words? " Zhan Yan roars at Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu took a deep breath and said, "I''ve called my mother and asked her that we didn''t have any promises when we were young, and I didn''t promise anything to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 Zhan Yan stares at him and hears what Pei Jinyu says. She doesn''t believe it. He actually said that they had no promise. "My mother said that when you were young, you said that you wanted me to grow up and marry you, but I never agreed. My mother said that I didn''t even pay attention to you, but I would take pictures with you. You forced me to take pictures. Miss Zhan, so we have never made any promises to each other before. " Pei Jinyu took a deep breath, only felt that she had to make these words clear. Zhanyan this is persistent, or into a dead end can''t come out, maybe these two are possible. In this regard, Pei Jinyu is more helpless, but also feel that she really let many people also follow the headache. "Ha ha!" Zhan Yan smiles. "You mean I''m wishful thinking?" "Yes Pei Jinyu nodded heavily. "Wishful thinking, wishful thinking." Zhan Yan murmured. He suddenly looked up at Pei Jinyu and roared, "Pei Jinyu, why are you so cruel to me? Why?" "I''ve done so much for you. Are you blind? Can''t you see it? " "I try to make myself better. I can''t go to school like other children since I was a child. I want to study hard. In order to match you, so I studied psychology by myself and got the certificate of psychological counselor. In order to match you, you don''t know how hard I worked, you don''t know! " Ning Changshan and Shao Liang look at each other, inexplicably sympathizing with Zhan Yan, but at the same time, they also feel that what she said is to suffer. She and Pei Jinyu are not on the same track at all, so she wants to force them to be together. This kind of woman is really terrible. She thinks she can get what she wants, so she thinks she is the most suitable person for Pei Jinyu. In fact, she is not. She and Pei Jin Yu''s track is clear. Since childhood, they have two completely different ways, that is, how hard they want to cross together, they will actually stagger. Su Yuqing reaches for her nose and looks at Pei Jinyu sympathetically. To be entangled with such a woman is really a blood mold that has fallen for eight generations. "Zhan Yan, who arranged for you to enter the 45th military region? Generally, all the information of those who are qualified to enter the district must be carefully checked, and your information does not mention your illness at all. Unless someone arranges for you to come in. " Ye Yining asked in a voice. Zhan Yan slightly Leng for a while, looking up at Ye Yining. How did she think that this woman was really terrible? "No one, no one! I''m not sick. I''m not sick at all. " Zhan Yan said. "Not sick? So you said that you had been treated abroad, and were treated as mice by those doctors. Are they all fake? Your information, together with your illness, has not been mentioned. On your physical condition, there are only two words - health Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu was a little surprised. He didn''t know where ye Yining saw these things, but he found Zhan Yan''s information in the morning, and it didn''t write on it. Ye Yining, how do you know? "What do you want to say?" Zhan Yan looks at Ye Yining puzzledly. "Zhan Yan, when you gave Fang Manxue medicine three years ago, it didn''t hurt Jin Yu. Now are you going to repeat it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 Zhan Yan instantly widened his eyes, staring at Ye Yining. In the morning, what ye Yining said, just like a movie, came out in her mind. "Ning Ning, what did you say?" Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned for a moment, and then looked at Ye Yining. "Three years ago, the hallucinogen in Fang Manxue''s hand was given to her by Zhan Yan." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu suddenly raised her head and looked at Zhan Yan, her eyes cold without a trace of temperature. Zhan Yan''s body retreats a step back. She looks at Pei Jinyu and wants to open her mouth to explain, but she can''t say a word. "I''ll go with you!" Zhan Yan doesn''t dare to face Pei Jinyu. When she knows the truth, Zhan Yan doesn''t dare to face Pei Jinyu at all. She was afraid to see resentment in her eyes. She was afraid that Pei Jinyu hated her. She really hated it. Su Yuqing they slightly Leng for a while, and then with Ning Changshan they directly took Zhan Yan out. Ye Yining didn''t follow them. She reached for Pei Jinyu''s hand as if to give him some strength. "Jin Yu!" Ye Yining called. "I''m fine!" Pei Jinyu shook her head. "I only found out this morning, too." Ye Yining said that he didn''t want Pei Jinyu to misunderstand her. "Ning Ning, did you hear what I said to her at the door this morning?" Ye Yining nodded. "Ning Ning, how do you know that her illness is not recorded in the military information?" Pei Jinyu is very curious about this. She has no idea how ye Yining knew it. "Private detective Yan has checked with me." Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu, a little embarrassed. She did this without telling Pei Jinyu, although she didn''t find out exactly what Zhan Yan''s disease was. Zhan''s family protected her a little too well, but the other side still got the information from the military region. "Ning Ning, who''s the private detective you''re looking for? I''m afraid this man is going to have a lawsuit. " Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining was slightly stunned for a moment, and looked at Pei Jinyu in a puzzled way. He didn''t quite understand what he said. "Ning Ning, the information of the military region is top secret, but the other party has it. Do you think he can keep it? "I''m afraid he''s from outside the military area command." Pei Jinyu explained. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, completely did not think of this layer. At that time, when the other party got this, she was a little surprised, but she forgot that the database of the military region was the most secret place. Although there are computers now, there is no comparison between technology and the future. Even if the other party is a senior hacker, it is impossible to get such important things in such a period of time. What''s more, since the information in the database has not been input into the computer, I just feel terrible when I think about it. "It really needs to be examined carefully, but what''s the reason? I''m looking for the private detective agency? " Ye Yining said. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of this. Can I cheat my daughter-in-law?" Pei asked. Ye Yining glared at her. At this time, the room was empty. It was really messy. She can''t help looking around, and then enters Zhan Yan''s room. The room is also very messy, but ye still sees the scratches on the ground "I said why every night when I go to bed, I always hear some strange sounds. It''s here." Ye Yining pointed to the scratch on the ground and said. Pei Jinyu came over, but before she squatted down, ye Yining stretched directly under the bed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 "What''s the matter?" Pei asked in a voice. Ye Yining reached out and pulled out a small box inside. He opened the box and saw that there were many medicines in it. "Jin Yu, look..." Ye Yining pulls the box in front of Pei Jinyu''s, which contains a lot of medicine. They are very familiar with it. Isn''t it this kind of medicine Fang Manxue used in those years? Ye Yining takes out the medicine inside and finds that there are more than ten boxes of medicine inside. Each box contains 20 medicine. Here are two or three hundred hallucinogens. When all the medicines were turned out, ye Yining was still at the bottom of the box and saw a small wooden box. The box is very delicate. There is a circle of small broken diamonds on the outside of the box. It''s impossible to tell whether it''s true or false, but the box is very beautiful in both work and paint. There is a small lock outside the box, but the lock is open at this time, as if it is for the convenience of opening. "Do you want to open it?" Ye Yining asked. In fact, she was very curious about the things in the box. After all, the things were put under these medicines. Who knows if they are other medicines. "Give it to me!" Pei Jinyu said. Zhan Yan is a psycho. They don''t know what she will put in it. Therefore, Pei Jinyu doesn''t want to leave the box in her hand to Ye Yining. If there is any accident at that time, he is also worried that the contents will hurt Ye Yining. Pei Jinyu knew that she might think too much, but sometimes she had to take care of it. "Be careful then." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu nodded, took the box from ye Yining''s hand, reached out and opened it. When the box opened, Pei Jinyu''s face changed, and then closed it heavily. It''s hard to see the extreme of a face. You can even see that the green bars on his forehead are jumping with the sudden. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu puzzled. He is a little frightened by his reaction. He really doesn''t know what''s in it. Pei Jinyu will be so angry. Ye Yining takes the box from his hand and is about to open it. Pei Jinyu grabs her hand and says, "Ning Ning, don''t look!" Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu puzzledly, and is sure that it is absolutely not a good thing, and it may have something to do with him. "Never mind, let me see." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu shakes her head and is unwilling to let Ye Yining open it. He just looked at it, and then he wanted to strangle Zhan Yan directly. After ye Yining saw it, he worried that ye Yining would have a nightmare. "I''ll see. It''s OK." Ye Yining holds Pei Jinyu''s hand, which is not a good thing. As for what''s bad, ye Yining is not sure, but she has a direction in her heart, just not sure. "Ning Ning, don''t look! Be obedient. " Pei Jinyu took a deep breath. She really didn''t know how to say it. Anyway, thinking of Ye Yining''s reaction after seeing this, she thought it was better not to show Ye Yining. Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu and really wants to see something from his face. Pei Jinyu''s face has returned to normal, and ye Yining can''t see it at all. Suddenly, ye Yining pulls the box out of his hand and opens it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 The sight fell on the objects in the box. Inside lies a kimono doll with many fine needles, one after another. "Ning Ning..." Pei Jinyu called, trying to stop her from looking, but it was too late. Kimono doll''s eyes are very big, the craft is very good, and it looks very divine. When you see that doll, ye Yining even has the feeling that his soul needs to be sucked in. She covered the wooden box heavily, and her chest fluctuated violently. Ye Yining had no way to calm down. At this time, ye Yining only felt that there was a fire burning in her chest, which made her whole person unable to calm down. Kimono doll''s body also pastes a person''s name, this person''s name is not others, is Ye Yining''s name. Zhan Yan wants her to die, and this feeling is very strong. Ye Yining looks at the hallucinogens. They are used by mental patients. However, according to the regulations of the hospital, no more than five hallucinogens can be prescribed each time. However, Zhan Yan has so many. Unless she goes to the hospital every day to find a familiar doctor to prescribe them to her every day, there is another possibility that Zhan Yan can get them from illegal channels. Either way, it''s illegal. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. The more she thinks about it, the more she can find Zhan Yan''s terror. She even thinks that Zhan Yan is going to use these drugs for her. After the use of hallucinogens, normal people are prone to hallucination, and once hallucination occurs, it is likely to do some irreparable things. Even Zhan Yan will lead her to commit suicide. For Zhan Yan, ye Yining always has a little bit of a mind to avoid. Occasionally when she thinks about Zhan Yan''s illness, ye Yining even thinks that she is very poor. When she got this disease at a young age, her life was completely ruined. But now, ye Yining really doesn''t think she has any pity. It''s true that there must be something hateful about poor people. Zhan Yan is really hateful. If you are too persistent, a thing will really become terrible, and even make some unthinkable and even harm others and yourself. She really can''t understand what Zhan Yan''s parents think? Why can she be allowed to be alone? If she really did something harmful, would they not feel bad as parents? Maybe Zhan Yan''s state, let them indulge her so much. "Ning Ning, are you ok?" Pei Jinyu stretched out her hand to hold Ye Yining''s shoulders and asked anxiously. Ye Yining suddenly looked back, looked up at Pei Jinyu, and then shook his head. "Give all these things to the organization!" Ye Yining pointed to the box and put the wooden box into the box. The most forbidden thing in the army is this kind of strange things. Zhan Yan does this kind of thing in the military compound. No matter whether she is insane or not, she will be driven out of the military compound. "Good!" Pei Jinyu nodded, thinking of the kimono doll, some worried about ye Yining''s state, "Ningning, don''t take that doll to heart, it''s just a kid''s trick, don''t take it to heart." Ye Yining nodded, looking at the kimono doll, Zhan Yan should have been here for some time, but she has been very good, so ye Yining is not particularly worried. "If you''re really worried, I''ll take the afternoon off to accompany you to burn incense in the temple." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 Ye Yining couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are a soldier. How can you believe these?" Pei Jinyu wanted to say that she didn''t believe it, but she finally put up with it. Maybe Pei Jinyu has believed in these things since she experienced the affairs of Baifeng village. I always feel that there are some things in the world that they don''t know. "I don''t believe it." Don''t want to let Ye Yining think more, Pei Jinyu didn''t say it. "Yes, we don''t believe it. This kimono doll belongs to Japanese. We are from Xia. Can it hurt us? If you can''t hurt it, don''t worry! " Ye Yining doesn''t know whether to comfort himself or Pei Jinyu, but ye Yining actually has a plan in mind. Pei Jinyu is not to say, she also plans to go to Shangxiang, perhaps just to let his heart a little bit can be at ease, as for the use? It doesn''t matter. It''s just to buy a peace of mind. "You''re right!" After that, Pei Jinyu picked up the box and reached for ye Yining. "Let''s go. It''s very smoky here. We''d better not stay here." Ye Yining nodded, and then followed Pei Jinyu to go downstairs. When they came out, sister-in-law Ning was watching outside. Zhan Yan was taken away so much, how could they not feel it, and Ning Changshan also mentioned it when she came back at noon. "Chief, what is this?" Looking at that box of things, I was a little curious. "Some illegal drugs." Pei didn''t say much. Sister Ning nodded, but she didn''t ask much. Pei Jinyu had closed the door of the room, so they went downstairs. "You have a good rest at home. I''ll go back to the army first." Pei Jinyu said to Ye Yining. "Good!" She nodded and entered the house. Pei Jinyu went downstairs with sister-in-law Ning. When she came to the door, Pei Jinyu stopped. "Sister in law!" Pei called. "Well?" Ning sister-in-law slightly Leng for a while, looking back at Pei Jin Yu. "If you have nothing to do in the afternoon, can you go up to accompany Ning Ning?" Pei Jinyu is actually worried that ye Yining will think about kimono dolls. "Yes, don''t worry. Give it to me." Sister Ning should come down. She didn''t think much about it. She just thought that Zhan Yan had found something unpleasant for ye Yining. Pei Jinyu was afraid that ye Yining would think wildly, so she asked her to help accompany Ye Yining. Shen took off the box of medicine and put it on Shen''s desk. "What is this?" Shen Tengfei asked. "A lot of hallucinogens, and see for yourself!" Pei Jinyu didn''t know what to say about the box and threw it directly in front of Shen Tengfei. Shen Tengfei saw that Pei Jinyu''s face was not good-looking, and he almost guessed that the things in it were not good things, so he reached out and picked them up, opened them and saw the things inside. Shen Tengfei''s face was black. He threw the thing directly on the table and said angrily, "it''s too shameful, it''s too shameful." Shen Tengfei was really angry. He thought Zhan Yan, an intellectual who came back from abroad, couldn''t clean up these evil things. But Shen Tengfei didn''t expect that she could even clean up such things. "Is this thing enough to make Zhan Yan unable to return to the military compound?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 Shen Tengfei was stunned for a moment, then nodded. All from Zhan Yan''s home found out this kind of evil things, Zhan Yan has no qualification to enter the district compound. The country has banned these things, and Zhan Yan is still secretly engaged in these things in the army, which is intolerable to anyone. Even if Zhan Yan is assigned to their troops, it can''t be kept any more. "When will the psychiatrist come?" Pei asked. "I''ll be here in the afternoon." Shen Tengfei said. "I don''t think there''s any need to be in such a hurry." Pei Jinyu said. "What do you mean?" Shen Tengfei doesn''t understand. Everyone hopes to confirm Zhan Yan as soon as possible? It was to stay in the army, which had already made everyone feel uneasy. Many soldiers were afraid when they thought that the one who had tested them was actually a mental patient. At the same time, I''m glad that Zhan Yan didn''t go crazy at that time. If he went crazy, could they still sit here? For these, although we are only worried, but at the same time more or for this matter can not be recognized. They just hope that the matter can be settled earlier. "Zhan Yan has the knowledge of psychology. Generally, this kind of person''s psychological defense line is relatively high. In my opinion, she should be shut down for a few days first, and her temperament should be sharpened. After a long time, her spirit will be highly nervous, so it will be easier to do the test again." Pei Jinyu analyzed. Originally, he also thought that it would be good for everyone to finish this matter earlier, but after ye Yining''s reminding, Pei Jinyu felt that she was in a hurry. It''s better to wait a little longer than the final result. "What you said is not unreasonable, but it can be done." Shen Tengfei also nodded, but approved Pei Jinyu''s words. Then he picked up the phone and called the hospital directly to inform the experts that they didn''t need to come here today. After a few days, they would send a special car to pick them up. "Yes Pei Jinyu suddenly looks up at Shen Tengfei. "Well?" "Are these experts credible?" Shen Tengfei didn''t understand what Pei Jinyu meant, and didn''t know what Pei Jinyu was worried about. "Teacher, Zhan Yan is sent by the top. It''s hard to guarantee that no one will bribe those psychiatrists to give Zhan Yan a false certificate in order to keep her." Pei Jinyu reminds us kindly. Shen Tengfei''s eyebrows wrinkled, but he felt that what Pei Jinyu said seemed to be reasonable. If Zhan Yan was really arranged to be in the 45th military region, they would have the ability to bribe the psychiatrists. Then, Zhan Yan will still stay in the military region, which will only be more smoky. "Do you have a better candidate?" Shen Tengfei asked. "When the time comes, let''s compare the results of the two psychiatrists and let them know?" Pei Jinyu said. Shen Tengfei thinks that Pei Jinyu''s proposal is feasible. "Where are you going to find a psychiatrist?" Shen Tengfei asked, they must act in secret and not let anyone find out, otherwise everything will be in vain. "Of course I have a way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 When Shen Tengfei sees this, it''s hard to say that Pei Jinyu must have his own plan. Is it difficult for Pei''s family to find an authoritative expert in mental illness? It''s not difficult at all. "Do you want to tear the name off first?" Looking at the three words Ye Yining on the kimono doll, Shen Tengfei felt very dazzling. Can Pei Jinyu really let Ye Yining''s name be put on it? Pei Jinyu took a deep breath and said, "take down the eight characters of Ningning''s birthday. As for the name, it''s a key evidence after all." Shen Tengfei nodded, took down the eighth day of Ye Yining''s birthday, handed it to Pei Jinyu, and said, "zhanyan is really evil. Where did she get the eight characters of Yining''s birthday?" This is usually a very private thing, generally only Ye Yining''s parents know, in addition to Ye Yining''s yenai know. However, they are all ye Yining''s relatives. They won''t take ye Yining''s birthday as a joke. "Before we got married, Ning Ning and I got married. I''m afraid it was leaked at that time." Pei Jinyu said. Shen Tengfei was clear. Pei Jinyu looked at the eight characters of birth above and suddenly said, "this is not Ningning''s eight characters of birth." "Ah?" Shen Tengfei looks up at Pei Jinyu with a puzzled face. "Ning Ning is 21 years old, that is to say, she was born in the year of Gengshen, but it says Xinyou year." Pei Jinyu said. Looking at the wrong year, the inexplicable Pei Jinyu''s heart settled down. "I''m afraid I made a mistake at that time." Shen Tengfei said. Pei Jinyu directly calls Ye Yining with the phone and tells Ye Yining the above information. When ye Yining learned the news, he was also slightly stunned. To tell you the truth, when ye Yining got the news, when she came back, she couldn''t settle down. She was in a difficult mood all the time. But at this time, she was relieved to hear Pei Jinyu''s words! Before their attention was completely attracted by the kimono doll, but did not pay attention to the above eight words of birth. It must be after Pei Jinyu returned to the army and looked carefully that she found the problem. Hearing this news, ye Yining was really relieved. She was really worried about whether she would be hurt because of Zhan Yan''s actions. But now it seems that she can really rest assured. "Brother and sister Yining, are you ok?" Ning sister-in-law looked at Ye Yining''s eyebrows spread, also followed with a sigh of relief. "Sister in law, I''m ok!" Ye Yining said. "If it''s OK, my sister-in-law is afraid of your wishful thinking. It''s OK for you to be open-minded and make yourself uncomfortable for other people''s sake. There''s no need..." Sister Ning said some words of comfort. Ye Yining smile one by one should come down, at the same time in the heart to Ning sister-in-law is more grateful, she originally planned to come back to sleep, but finally did not plan. She didn''t even dare to sleep with her eyes closed. Therefore, when Mrs. Ning went upstairs to ask her about her cooking skills, ye Yining laughed and answered. Although they didn''t talk much about the dishes, ye Yining was much more comfortable than staying alone. "If you have nothing to worry about, my sister-in-law will be relieved. I''m afraid that Zhan Yan won''t be able to come back to our compound in the future. You can live in peace!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 Ye Yining just nodded with a smile, but she didn''t know whether she could live in peace. Zhan Yan is to leave the military compound, so if she wants to stay in Linshi, no one can drive her away. I''m afraid that after this incident, she will become worse. What will she do? Ye Yining is not clear, but it will never be a good thing. Unless something else is found out about this incident, Zhan Yan may not have the chance to leave, or even be directly put into the prison of the military region. Sister Ning accompanied Ye Yining for a while, and then she went home. After a sigh of relief, ye Yining cleaned up the house, went out to buy some vegetables, and went back to the military compound. Just when she comes back, ye Yining always feels that someone is following her. But every time I look back, there is no one. In this regard, ye Yining''s heart has a very heavy doubt, but also pay more attention to the movement behind her, if there is really someone to follow her. behind this person, if it is really aimed at Pei Jin Yu, then the forty-five military area there must be the other side of the eyeliner. Zhanyan an accident, the other party will naturally get the news, I''m afraid is to find a chance to hand. Ye Yining took a deep breath, looked up, and then quickly entered the military compound. Recently, she seems to have to be more careful. If these people really want to arrest her and threaten Pei Jinyu, they will surely reappear. Recently, she must be more careful. She can''t drag Pei Jinyu''s back and let Pei Jinyu have any worries. ¡­¡­ "That woman''s vigilance is very high. I only followed her for a short time today, and she has already found out." "So what? But it''s just a woman. Are you afraid it''s not her opponent? " In the dark seat sat a man with a pen in his hand. If you look closely, it''s a pen, but if you look seriously, it''s actually a knife with a pen coat. "Big brother, is it too immoral for us to attack a woman?" "What''s immoral? In order to achieve the goal, this woman''s sacrifice will also be her mission." The man hums coldly, a pair of world life all his tube attitude. It''s more about human life. "Zhan Yan is arrested by them, are we sure we won''t do it?" Yan zhannian was very fond of Pei Yu. They wanted to make Pei Jinyu bear some bad reputation by this woman, but they didn''t expect that this woman was so stupid that she could hardly succeed. The woman tried her out just a few times, which made them want to kill her directly. It''s no use keeping such a useless woman, but now they haven''t found a more suitable person to deal with Pei Jinyu, so it can only be used by this woman''s ancestors. "I have a plan. You''re not afraid to take care of it." "Brother, although we have been hiding in the dark, sooner or later we will fight against Pei Jinyu and the Pei family. Are we really worth it?" In fact, men are worried that the Pei family''s status in Yanjing is much higher than that of their family. In addition, Pei Jinyu''s grandfather''s prestige in the army makes their Pei family more beautiful. "It''s worth it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 In fact, men don''t quite understand why elder brother must fight against Pei family. If they can win over the Pei family, it will definitely be good for them. No matter their status in Yanjing or Pei Jinyu''s ability, the Pei family will probably become a very effective helper. Pei Jinyu is only 27 years old this year. There are few such young leaders. If he had not spent two years studying in the National Defense University, he would have been promoted to the position of teacher with his ability. In the previous mission in Northwest China, Pei Jinyu was seriously injured, and she had been dealing with death several times. As a result, she won a special merit. As long as she works hard again, I''m afraid that he will be promoted to Deputy teacher soon. He really thinks that such a capable person is suitable to be courted rather than the enemy. "He has hindered us so much that many things are destroyed in his hands. Do you think such a person is suitable to stay around?" If it wasn''t for Pei Jinyu''s too much management and investigation, he really didn''t want to give up such a good person. His ability is strong enough, and the ability of the flying wolf regiment can''t be underestimated. A flying wolf regiment can almost beat all the soldiers of a division, which is enough to see how strong Pei Jinyu''s ability is. Unfortunately, he is too strong, and for some things, too deep to check. That is why he is not suitable for them. They don''t need disobedient people. If they want the right ones, they can find them. But Pei Jinyu is absolutely not suitable. Unsuitable person, that can only die! "This woman, you should solve it earlier. Don''t let her get in our way." "I know!" ¡­¡­ Zhan Yan has never seen anyone since he was put into the forbidden room. There is only a lamp, a bed, a table and a chair in it. Besides, there is nothing in it. Every day someone would send her food regularly, but it was all pushed in through a small door on one side, and she couldn''t see anyone. Zhan Yan didn''t know what they were doing? Don''t you mean to find a psychiatrist to test her? But there was no news all the time, which made her feel uneasy. Don''t understand what they want to do? Just when Zhan Yan couldn''t figure it out, the small iron door under the door opened again. A box was handed over from the outside. Zhan Yan was startled. When she saw the small wooden box, she quickly walked to the small wooden box and reached for it with some trembling hands. Why? How can it be found? She put it under her bed and there are so many medicines on it that no one should find it. But obviously, not only this one was found, but also the medicine in it was found. Zhan Yan, with some incredible excitement at the same time. When I found the master to ask for this, the other side said that as long as I ban it for 7749 days, ye Yining would be seriously ill, and there would be no cure for the stone. She thought it would disappear, but she didn''t expect it to come back to her again. She had done it for 42 days before. Although it was broken for several days, she felt that it didn''t matter. As long as she continued to do it for the next seven days, ye Yining would die. Thinking that ye Yining would die, she became excited, even with a trace of pride. When ye Yining dies, Pei Jinyu will come back to her. She sat down, took out the kimono doll inside, and then bit her finger hard, drew a pattern on the table, and put the kimono doll in it. Just as he was about to recite the mantra, Zhan Yan widened his eyes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 Except for ye Yining''s name, there are no eight characters about her birthday on the kimono doll. In other words, someone took away the eight characters of Ye Yining''s birthday. How can it be like this? The eight characters of her birthday are gone. No matter how hard she tries, it''s useless. Although she remembered the eight characters of Ye Yining''s birthday, she didn''t have the ability of that master. Even if she wrote a new one and put it on, it would not have the original effect. But she can''t manage so much now. Zhan Yan gets up and comes to the iron door. He reaches for the door and taps it. "I want pen, give me pen and paper, I want pen and paper..." Zhan Yan shouts. Sure enough, someone soon put the pen and paper in. Zhan Yan took the pen and paper to the table and wrote down the eight characters of Ye Yining''s birthday again. Then he began to recite the mantra. The more you read, the more excited Zhan Yan is. The more excited she is, the less clear she is. Is she normal? Still sick! Outside the door, Pei Jinyu looked at the situation in the room with a gloomy face. Fu Mingfei didn''t look good either. Fu Mingfei smashed the doll down before he saw it. Then he told himself that the above eight characters of birthday had been removed. The soldiers would not believe this kind of thing. After comforting himself, Fu Mingfei endured the anger in his heart and hated Zhan Yan even more. This woman is a madman, but I never thought she was so crazy. "Commander, what should I do with this woman?" Shen Tengfei asked. Accepting the anger of these two people, she really felt a little afraid. She wanted to stay away, but he couldn''t walk away at this time! "In a few days, someone will be arranged to check her. If she is confirmed to be mentally ill, she will be escorted directly to the mental hospital, and I will approve the documents." Fu Mingfei said. Shen Tengfei knows that Zhan Yan''s behavior is really irritating. No wonder Fu Mingfei is angry. Ye Yining is Fu Mingfei''s niece. They can all see how much Fu Mingfei loves his granddaughter. Isn''t Zhan Yan just dying? No wonder he gets angry. What''s more, Fu Mingfei didn''t do anything for personal gain. Zhan Yan did something that he shouldn''t help. No one will have any gossip. He did it completely for the sake of the safety of the troops. It''s irresponsible for all the soldiers that a psychopath stays in the army. If Fu Mingfei does this, no one dares to have an opinion, nor do they. Zhan Yan doesn''t know that her behavior is all in their eyes. She has been reciting incantations that people can''t understand. She keeps reciting them, as if she wants to make up for what has fallen in a few days. Fu Mingfei directly let people in and took out the kimono doll. Zhan Yan yelled directly. "Don''t take it away, give it back to me..." Zhan Yan wants to rush out to grab it. As a result, he sees many people standing outside, and Pei Jinyu is among them. Zhan Yan looks at Pei Jinyu and suddenly feels guilty. He actually knows everything. Zhan Yan was afraid that he might misunderstand him. He began to explain, "brother Xiaoyu, I can explain. Would you listen to me? It''s not mine, it''s not mine... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 However, Zhan Yan is nothing more than 300 liang of silver here. No one believes Zhan Yan''s words at all. Pei Jinyu reached out and picked up the kimono doll. Looking at the eight characters of birthday written on it again, she was still one year late. Pei Jinyu didn''t know whether there was any different meaning in this. Maybe it was to write one year later so that it could be effective. Pei Jinyu held the two ends of the kimono doll in her hands, and made a direct effort. The kimono doll became two pieces in his hands. "No..." Zhan Yan yelled, looking at Pei Jinyu''s broken kimono doll in horror. How can it be like this? How can She spent a lot of effort, and she was about to succeed. As a result, Pei Jinyu folded the kimono doll in half. How could she do that? That''s her hard work! How much thought and time did she spend? How could Pei Jinyu do this? Why is he so cruel to himself? Why? Zhan Yan suddenly the whole person seems to have lost his strength and directly falls to the ground. "Zhan Yan, do you still want to say that this thing is not yours?" Shen Tengfei said. "She should die, she should die." Zhan Yan roars loudly that the destruction of kimono doll has greatly stimulated Zhan Yan''s spirit. At this time, she just like a madwoman general, sitting there shouting, from her eyes can see her hate. "Zhan Yan, comrade Ye Yining has never offended you. Why do you oppose her everywhere?" Shen Tengfei said angrily that madmen are terrible, and madwomen are even more terrible. It''s true! Zhan Yan smell speech, but is ah voice sneer, "she robbed my beloved man, she is to die." People can''t help but look at Pei Jinyu. Isn''t the person Zhan Yan says Pei Jinyu? Pei Jinyu''s face is not good-looking, looking at Zhan Yan''s eyes is not with a trace of temperature. Zhan Yan doesn''t want to see him. She is infatuated with Pei Jinyu, and even has taken over a morbid state. But whenever Pei Jinyu showed her that kind of cold eyes, Zhan Yan was more painful. She didn''t want to see such eyes at all. How she hoped that Pei Jinyu would look at her with the loving eyes when she looked at Ye Yining. She tried to keep herself calm, but she couldn''t. "Zhanyan, I have said that we have nothing to do with each other. Please don''t cling to this. Ning Ning and I can''t be separated. No matter she dies or I die, we are doomed to never leave. Even if Ning Ning really leaves me, I will only choose to die alone instead of with you." Pei Jinyu''s meaning is very clear. Even if ye Yining died, Pei Jinyu would not be with other women. "Why? Is that woman that good? " Zhan Yan doesn''t understand. "In your eyes, she may not be good enough, not perfect, but I know in my heart, I love her, that''s enough." I love her, that''s enough! Whether ye Yining is perfect or not, as long as the person he loves is Ye Yining, that is enough. Zhan Yan smile, smile is very sad, from her eyes can even see, she is showing the despair. She was really desperate. She even wanted to die. "Can''t you love me?" Zhan Yan asked. "Not now, not in the future, not even in the future..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 Pei Jinyu refused very clearly. Since it was impossible, he would not give Zhan Yan any hope. If she could figure it out, it would be happy for all. If she didn''t understand, she would let her go, and Pei Jinyu was not afraid of her. "Where am I worse than her? where? Pei Jinyu, why can you be so cruel to me? I''ve loved you for 23 years and regarded you as my only belief to survive. But what do you give me? Can you be fair to me? Can we? " Zhan Yan roars at Pei Jinyu. Fu Mingfei and they all frowned slightly. On the one hand, they sympathized with Zhan Yan. On the other hand, they only felt that she was really sad. "The meaning of living is not for someone. It''s not easy for your parents to give birth to you and support you. When you do these things, think more about your parents!" Fu Mingdao could not help standing on one side. Zhan Yan looks up at Fu Mingfei, but sneers, "what do you know? Do you know why not? Do you understand? " No one can understand, no one in the world can understand her, if you understand her a little, she will never be like today. "This woman is so persistent that we can''t say anything." Shen Tengfei said. Fu Mingfei nodded. If a person can listen to the advice, then it''s OK. If he can''t even listen to the advice, then it''s no help. Everyone wants her to be good, but she doesn''t want to be good at all, which is equivalent to nothing. "Shut up!" Fu Mingfei said. The guard soldiers nodded, put Zhan Yan in a pile, and then closed the iron door. Let Zhan Yan yell inside, and nobody cares about her. When Pei Jinyu came out, her face was a little strange. In fact, he was also worried that Fu Mingfei would blame him for this. After all, it was he who did not solve the problem thoroughly enough to let Ye Yining carry these things with him. "Come on, go back. I know you''re to blame for this." Fu Mingfei seemed to see Pei Jinyu''s worry, and then he spoke out. "Commander!" "Recently, I''d like to accompany Ning Ning well. Don''t let her be distracted by these things." Fu Mingfei was also worried, especially the kimono doll. No matter how he looked at it, it made people feel that it was a little evil. They all have a little faith in these things, because they have some faith, they are so worried. "Uncle, why don''t you come home for dinner tomorrow? Ning Ning is alone at home these days. In fact, she is quite lonely. I want my aunt to come and accompany her." Pei Jinyu said. "It''s OK to have dinner. I''ll let your aunt accompany her these days." Fu Mingfei said. Pei said thanks to Fu Mingfei before she left. Pei Jinyu takes a look at the confinement room behind her. She sighs and ignores Zhan Yan. If she is locked in, she should not be able to stir up any storm. Maybe she can be at ease for the time being. Pei Jinyu took a deep breath, then turned and left. But after Pei Jinyu left, two soldiers followed him into the confinement. Pei Jinyu had just sat down in the office when a soldier came in, "chief, it''s not good!" "What''s the matter?" When Pei Jinyu saw the visitor, she frowned slightly. "Consultant Zhan, who is locked up in the cell, has been taken away!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 Pei Jinyu''s face was also a little ugly. She got up and went to the confinement room. The two soldiers who had been guarding the cell were leaning to one side, a little pale. Shen Tengfei and they have got the news and come here. When they see the empty confinement room, their faces are also a little ugly. Good Zhan Yan stay in the confinement room, suddenly disappeared. Pei Jinyu went up to check the two soldiers, got up and said, "it was corona." "The other party is obviously prepared. What do they want to do with Zhan Yan?" Shen Tengfei''s face is also very ugly. "Recently, the security of the compound of the military region has been strengthened, and several people have been assigned to Comrade Ye Yining to protect her safety." Fu Mingfei said. Shen Tengfei wanted to say something, but in the end he shut up. Fu Mingfei''s arrangement naturally has his own reason. Zhan Yan is gone. I''m afraid I''ll come to Ye Yining for revenge. No one can understand the psychology of neuropathy. Since someone takes Zhan Yan away, he will help Zhan Yan deal with Ye Yining. Now we all only hope to protect Ye Yining''s safety. At the same time, we also hope not to go too far. ¡­¡­ The villa was dark. When Zhan Yan opened her eyes, she felt a light shining on her eyes. She closed her eyes uncomfortably. When she opened her eyes again, she saw that the light in the room was already on. When she got used to the brightness in the room, she sat up. "Wake up!" Inside, there was a man''s voice. Zhan Yan was startled, and looked up at the man sitting on one side. There was a man standing behind him. "It''s you!" Zhan Yan Leng for a moment, and then asked, "you brought me out?" "Do you think there''s anyone else besides me?" The man asked. Zhan Yan looks at him and stares at him for a long time. The man is not old, but he should be in his thirties. This is the second time Zhan Yan sees him. The first time he sees him is in Yanjing. When she came out of her home, she wanted to come to the city to find Pei Jinyu. In fact, at that time, Zhan Yan really didn''t know what kind of identity he was going to come to the city. This man found her. Tell her that she can be put into the 45th military region without anyone knowing that she is ill. She was moved. She asked him what his purpose was. But he didn''t say anything, just asked her whether she wanted to enter or not? "Tell me, what is your purpose? It''s impossible for you to arrange for me to enter the 45th military region. You just want to help me. Who are you? Why do you do that? " Zhan Yan asked directly, at this time Zhan Yan''s state is very normal, obviously has taken medicine, she can be so calm, otherwise with her state, it is impossible to be as calm as now. "Originally a good card, played a bad game for you, now I suddenly regret saving you!" The man said. Zhan Yan looks at him, how can''t understand, what does he want in the end? "You want to deal with Pei Jinyu, don''t you?" Zhan Yan suddenly said. "It''s not stupid." "I won''t help you. I''ll leave now. I won''t help you deal with Xiaoyu." Zhan Yan directly stood up from the bed, and then found that his foot was locked by an iron chain, one end of which was locked on the bed post. "Do you think it''s too late to refuse now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 Zhan Yan looks at him in horror and reaches out to get the iron chain on his feet, but he can''t. "The length of this chain is the length of this room. The place where you move next is this room. There is a bathroom in the room for you to use. You will be sent to your room when you eat. Don''t yell if you have nothing to do. I like to be quiet! " Men light mouth. Looking at his face, Zhan tried to digest his words. "You, you want to imprison me?" When Zhan Yan understood the meaning of his words, he found his voice. "You''re not too stupid." The man makes a cold voice. Zhan Yan stares at him, roars, "let me go, I don''t want to stay here, you let me go!" The man put his hand over his ear and said, "if you don''t want your mouth to be sealed, then close your mouth. I said, I like to be quiet!" Zhan Yan looks at him, but the man has stood up. The man behind him glances at Zhan Yan and goes out with him. Zhan Yan wants to shout, but when the door is about to be closed, he is pushed in again. "Don''t try to ask for help. This is a suburb. There is no other house within ten miles. No one will hear you even if you break your throat." Man indifferent voice. Zhan Yan ran directly to the window and looked outside. There was a whole forest outside. At a glance, he couldn''t see a house. There seems to be only such a house here. It''s quiet and even frightening. How on earth did this man find such a place and even locked her up here? What did he want to do? Zhan Yan tries to calm herself down, but she finds it really hard. She had no way to be quiet at all. The room was quiet, as if there were no living things. Zhan Yan despairingly comes to the bed and sits down. She thinks that this man cooperates with her all the time, and she will not come to such a sad end. Now, Pei Jinyu didn''t like her at all, and even revealed what she wanted to do. Zhan Yan only thinks that she is a bad chess player. She is too confident. She thinks that Pei Jinyu remembers what happened between them just like her. In fact, Pei Jinyu has no idea who she is? It''s not the same with her. Zhan Yan to be locked up here by this man, just really calm down, don''t need the kind of calm of drug control. She thought about what she had done during this period of time. In my mind, I recall what ye Yining said before. When she gave Fang Manxue that hallucinogen, if Fang Manxue became it, it would hurt Pei Jinyu. Isn''t it the same as the present situation? This man has to deal with Pei Jinyu. If his achievements break up Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu at this time, is it the same reason that will cause great harm to Pei Jinyu''s official career? Zhanyan some dare not think down, she always feel that they do all this, seems very funny, funny let her feel more like a joke. And now she can''t do anything. What does this man want to do when he locks her up here? She knows that if she wants to harm Pei Jinyu, she can''t help him any more. Why does he lock her up? Unless he is worried that she will tell Pei Jinyu the news. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 Zhan Yan asked herself in her heart, will she tell Pei Jinyu? The answer is No. Ye Yining is the only one in his heart. What is she in his heart? Nothing at all, so she should be happy. At that time, he should be able to understand that being with her is his best choice. ¡­¡­ In Yanjing, Pei dexuan, as usual, is always used to taking a walk in the courtyard after dinner. Even if it''s cold, he''s been walking for ten years. They all say that when he was young, he used to take a gun to kill ghosts in the battlefield. Now he can''t hold the gun, but he still likes to move. He always thinks that sitting all day will get moldy. But the old man didn''t expect that he would take a walk one day and almost put his life into it. When he was old, the old man came out for a walk with his own serviceman Xiaoyong, but today when something happened to Xiaoyong''s family, the old man let him go back. Master Zixin thought that he was familiar with it in the courtyard, so he went out alone. As soon as he reached the corner of the courtyard, a dark shadow suddenly came out. The old man was startled. Before he stood still, he felt a heavy push on his back by a pair of big palms "Ouch..." The old man threw himself forward directly. He couldn''t get up when he was lying on the ground. And behind the bad people are indifferent to sweep a glance, quickly leave. The old man is old, this fall is really not light, if someone didn''t see Pei dexuan fall to the ground, I''m afraid what accident will happen! In the hospital, after the old man had a check-up, although the result made everyone feel relieved, he still let the old man suffer. Pei dexuan is old. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be as good as he was when he was young. Now he doesn''t fall at all. As a result, he broke one of his legs and dislocated his hand. Pei Zhifeng''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. He has deep doubts about the old man''s sudden fall! "Brother, have you checked? Did anyone in the courtyard see how the old man fell? " Pei Zhifeng sees Pei Zhilong come in and asks in a hurry. Pei Zhilong shook his head and said, "nobody sees it!" Pei Zhifeng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Looking at the old man on the bed, he felt distressed again. When the old man gets older, they naturally hope that he can have more time to cultivate himself. They all know that the old man has the habit of taking a walk after dinner, but nothing has ever happened. The weather is also very good these days, and it hasn''t rained. It doesn''t make people slip at all. The old man''s fall is really strange. "Ouch Which little bastard who lacks Yin virtue dares to push Laozi. " Pei dexuan in the hospital bed closed his eyes and made a cursing sound, as if he wanted to scold this sentence for a long time, but he didn''t scold it for a long time. "Dad..." When Pei Zhifeng and Pei Zhilong heard the speech, they quickly followed him. Pei dexuan opened his eyes and saw that his two sons were looking at him anxiously. Pei dexuan recovered for a while and said, "where am I?" "Dad, in the hospital! How do you feel? Does it still hurt? " Pei Zhifeng says with concern that the old people are suffering. What they are most worried about is their younger generation. At this time, they are even more worried. "Did you grab the man who pushed me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 The old man asked aloud, but he didn''t answer Pei Zhifeng''s words. Pei Zhifeng and his brother changed their faces and looked at each other. They almost looked at their father at the same time and said, "Dad, did someone push you down?" Pei dexuan recalled and said, "yes! I don''t know which one is immoral. I walked well on the road and suddenly jumped out to scare me. Before I could react, I was pushed down. " Pei Zhizi and his father thought that they would fall down. But Pei Zhizi and his father didn''t think that they would fall down. What does that mean? That someone wants to murder Pei dexuan? Who on earth is so bold? Dare to go to the military compound to harm people, but also to ensure that no one will see the results. They walked around the military compound and asked everyone in the compound. No one had ever seen how Pei dexuan fell. Among them, they always feel that there are some intrigues that they can''t figure out. "Dad, it seems that someone wants to deal with our Pei family." Pei Zhifei thought about it for a long time, and finally said in a voice. Pei dexuan first slightly Leng for a while, and then reaction, way, "it seems that someone can''t accommodate my old man." What are people? They have no clue now. The enemy is in the dark and they are in the light. No one knows who is behind the scenes. "Dad, I''m afraid I can''t accommodate you. I''m afraid I can''t accommodate our Pei family." Pei Zhilong also said in a voice. Several people''s faces are so ugly, especially when the other party chooses to fight the old man first. It can be seen from here that the other party obviously intends to uproot their Pei family. When Pei dexuan was young, he took part in many anti Japanese wars and made many contributions. Even if Pei dexuan retired, how many people would still give Pei dexuan some thin noodles. Especially the achievements of the Pei family in recent years, Pei Zhifeng and Pei Jinyu joined the army, Pei Zhilong and Pei Jinhang joined politics, and Pei Jinnian went into business. Almost every corner has been touched. Some people can''t see it, but I''m afraid there are some. At the same time, they must do something to weaken their Pei family''s influence in Yanjing. "Who is this man?" Ann said in a voice. They all shook their heads. Now they have no clue. If they know who the other party is, they can at least find out something, but they don''t even know who the other party is. Even if they really want to find out, they can''t find out why. "Now what?" Asked Pei. "Hold still for a while, the fox will always show its tail." Pei dexuan said that he wanted to get up and get out of bed, but he felt that his leg hurt badly. "Dad, don''t move. The hospital says you have hurt your leg. You have to take good care of it during this period." Pei Zhifeng said quickly that if he told the old man that his leg was broken, he would not be able to accept it in his heart. How could a strong man like him bear to become a bad old man in a wheelchair. Pei dexuan sighed and said, "OK, don''t hide it from me. Is my leg broken?" Pei Chengfeng and Pei Zhilong looked at each other and finally nodded. I really don''t know how to tell the old man about it. After all, it''s true now. How long can you hide it? "I don''t think so, old man." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 Ye Yining received a phone call from Yanjing. There was no big accident, but when he learned that the old man was pushed in the military compound, he fell, which scared Ye Yining a lot. After asking, after getting the real situation of the old man, ye Yining could not sit still. An Ziqiong did not hide anything from her and told ye Yining the truth. That Pei dexuan was pushed, and the black hand to now do not know who? Ye Yining began to worry about this. It''s a coincidence that the old man has an accident at this time. The other party intends to start from many aspects. Let Pei Jinyu take care of herself, so as to make a drastic cut? Although Ye Yining is not sure what he thinks is right? But since the other party dares to fight in the military compound, it must be planning to kill you and me. Ye Yining took a deep breath. After hanging up the phone, ye Yining put on his coat and went out to the army. "Ning Ning, why are you here?" Pei Jinyu was slightly surprised to see ye Yining coming. In recent days, because Zhan Yan was taken away in the military area command, everyone is checking, almost everyone has been checked, but there is no news. "Something happened to grandpa!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu looked up at Ye Yining. When she heard these words, Pei Jinyu felt more uneasy. "My grandfather was pushed and fell in the military compound. My mother said that one leg was broken and my hand was dislocated." Ye Yining quickly explained that she was afraid that Pei Jinyu would misunderstand the meaning of her words if she spoke slowly. Pei Jinyu''s face was really ugly. "You said it was pushed?" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded and said, "Well! But no one saw it. I don''t know who pushed it. " Pei Jinyu''s face became a little gloomy, even giving people a terrible feeling. Although Ye Yining is used to him, when seeing Pei Jinyu''s eyes at this time, ye Yining still can''t help but step back and hold Pei Jinyu''s hand to calm him down. "Dad and uncle have analyzed it, and they think that the person who started this time is coming to our Pei family." Ye Yining said. "It''s not a good thing for an old man to do this behind his back." Pei Jinyu said angrily. Ye Yining reached for Pei Jinyu''s hand and quickly said, "these people are not things, but we have to check. My grandfather is in hospital. I plan to go back to Yanjing to see him. What about you?" When she came to the compound of the military region, she wanted to ask Pei Jinyu what she was going to do. It was not impossible for her to go back alone, but Pei Jinyu was Pei dexuan''s grandson after all. Although her granddaughter-in-law represented her, I believe he would be more happy to see Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu turned and walked inside. "Jin Yu..." Ye Yining called in a hurry. "I''ll ask for leave. You wait for me for a moment." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining was stunned for a moment, then answered, and Pei Jinyu had turned and ran to Shen Tengfei''s office. When Pei Jinyu returns to Yanjing this time, she not only wants to see the situation of the old man, but also wants to check the relationship with Zhan Yan. Who took Zhan Yan away? There is still no clue at all, so he wants to start from the Zhan family to see if he can find out anything? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 After asking for leave, Pei Jinyu and ye Yining bought the fastest flight back to Yanjing. It was already very late when we arrived in Yanjing. Ye Yining looked at the time and found that it was more than 6 p.m., and it was already completely dark. "Let''s go!" Pei Jinyu took Ye Yining by the hand. "Well!" Ye Yining nodded and went out with Pei Jinyu. They took a taxi to Pei dexuan''s hospital first. When people saw them coming back, they were also surprised. "I''m not a big problem. It''s a waste of money for you two to go there." Pei dexuan was very angry, but actually he was very happy. He didn''t see Pei Jinyu for more than half a year. Naturally, he thought very much. Therefore, when I saw Pei Jinyu come in, the old man really couldn''t see his teeth with a smile. He was actually very happy when he said something accusing. "How do you feel, grandfather?" Pei Jinyu sat on the edge of the bed and asked in a voice. Pei dexuan reached for his leg and sighed, "Alas I can''t refuse to be old. This bone is so brittle. I broke my leg with a slight fall. I''m afraid I''ll make your parents work hard in the future. " Pei dexuan didn''t live with several children when he was old. In fact, it was because he felt that he was an old man and lived in their home. It was not convenient for them to do anything. Moreover, when people are old, there are so many troubles. The old man really doesn''t like to trouble them. That''s why I live alone in the compound of the military region, but I didn''t expect that something would really happen. "What would you like to eat, grandfather? I''ll make it for you Ye Yining asked. "I just like you. You can think about your grandfather everywhere. He wants to eat..." Pei dexuan reported a lot of dishes. "Dad, you can''t eat these things now. The doctor said that you can only eat light food." Pei Zhifeng kindly reminded. Pei dexuan glared at him and said, "you are really boring. Let people miss you, don''t you?" A few people see this, also followed to smile. Coming out of the hospital, Ann said, "how many days are you going to stay here this time?" "There are some things we can''t deal with in a few days." Pei Jinyu said. "Well!" Ann answered. "Mom, I want to see Zhan Yan''s parents." Pei Jinyu said. An Ziqiong slightly Leng for a while, is Ye Yining also some accident. "Mom heard about it. She didn''t cause any trouble to you two, did she?" An Ziqiong was a little worried. When it came out earlier, she was already in a good mood, which was quite a headache. As a result, such a thing happened, and everyone''s heart was naturally broken. "Zhanma is missing." Pei Jinyu said. An Zi Qiong slightly Leng for a while, raise head to look at Pei Jin Yu, way, "how can?" Although Zhan Yan didn''t like the things she did, she was also the daughter of the Zhan family. Although she didn''t have much contact with them, she was always regarded as a social friend. Therefore, when she heard the news, Ann was worried. "Her illness is likely to be a mental problem. She was locked up in a military cell before, but I don''t know who took her away. Her whereabouts are still unknown." Pei Jinyu said. When an Ziqiong learned of her mental illness, she was also surprised and said, "is she mentally ill? It''s no wonder that the Cham family has kept it a secret all the time. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 This news really surprised Ann. She never thought that Zhan Yan would get this kind of disease. She always felt that Zhan Yan was probably just a disease they had never heard of. Moreover, the last time I came here, I saw Zhan Yan as normal. Perhaps after so many years of treatment, her illness has been controlled to a certain extent. But what kind of mental illness has to be treated for such a long time? I don''t know and I''m not sure. I feel sorry for Zhan Yan. What she did to Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu, as a parent, she could not forgive a woman for treating her son and daughter-in-law like this. No wonder, when Zhan Yan came home last time, he asked that. In fact, she thought that if she could marry into the Pei family, she would be happy. She took a deep breath, looked up and said, "Mom will arrange it. Then it''s time for mom to talk to Uncle Zhan." Pei Jinyu did not refuse, but nodded. Pei Jinnian drove home directly. "Your mother cleans your room regularly, so it''s very clean. You two are tired today. Go up and have a rest. I''ll call you when dinner is ready." An Ziqiong is distressed that they are in such a hurry. Not long after ye Yining answers the phone, she directly arranges to go back to Yanjing, which makes her feel very helpful. His daughter-in-law is so concerned about the family affairs, how can it not be used? "Mom, I''ll put down the porridge and cook it. My grandfather can eat it in the evening." Ye Yining said. "You are a child with filial piety. What materials do you want from my mother? My mother will call you down after washing it." She said. "Mom, it''s OK. I''m not tired!" Ye Yining said. Seeing her insistence, Ann said nothing more. But I remember ye Yining''s hand silently in my heart, treating a person well is the same. When a person is good enough for you, he will get the same reward. "If you''re too tired, don''t rush to today." Pei Jinyu was also worried. Ye Yining shook his head with a smile, and then followed into the kitchen. In the morning, she bought the dishes with enough materials at home, so ye Yining directly took the materials he needed and began to prepare the dinner for Pei dexuan. The old man is still suffering from this kind of crime. In fact, I don''t know how many years he can enjoy. Now it''s a little bit better for him. Because the old man was injured, many things can''t be eaten, so ye Yining''s porridge is light, but compared with pure white porridge, this porridge is much more delicious. "Ning Ning, you go to have a rest. Huoma will watch you." Seeing that the porridge was in the pot, an Ziqiong said. "Mom, it''s boiling for a while. You have to take it to mix it. Otherwise, it''s not delicious." Ye Yining said. She does feel a little tired, especially recently, she always seems to be able to sleep better than before. She only thinks that people''s laziness is used to by herself. Recently, she has been staying at home, and she doesn''t have to be busy with things in the company, so she is naturally a lot lazy. "OK, give it to mom!" Ann nodded. Ye Ning''s face went to bed. "Ning Ning, what''s wrong with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 Ye Yining yawned, slightly stunned, shook his head, "some tired, just want to sleep, nothing!" Hearing this, Pei Jinyu covered her quilt and said, "sleep!" Ye Yining nodded, then directly closed his eyes, directly into the dream, watching Ye Yining sleep, Pei Jinyu also lay on the side to sleep. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu did not go to the hospital that night, and then an Ziqiong sent them to the hospital for Pei dexuan to eat. When the old man saw that his daughter-in-law was so sensible and loved him, he was very happy. At the same time, he worried that ye Yining would be too tired. Seeing that the old man was happy, everyone was relieved. At first, they were worried that the old man was in a bad mood because he broke his leg. But now it seems that the old man''s acceptance ability is still very good. The next day, an Ziqiong took Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu to Zhan''s house. Zhan Rongfa was also slightly stunned when he saw an Ziqiong, and then he welcomed them into the door. "Sister in law, why are you here? We haven''t seen each other for years Zhan Rongfa said happily. "It''s not you. Close the door to make money. I''m afraid we''ll share some with you." Ann said jokingly with a smile. "Sister in law, don''t make fun of me." Zhan Rongfa is a little embarrassed. During the conversation, they have entered the hall of Zhan''s family, which is a kind of new modern villa. The decoration inside can only be described as luxury, and even gives people a feeling of prosperity. "Sister in law, this is Jin Yu!" Zhan Rongfa says that Pei Jinnian has been married for many years, and the age difference between his wife and Pei Jinnian is not big. Even if she looks small, she can''t be as small as ye Yining. Therefore, Zhan Rongfa guesses that it should be Pei Jinyu. "Yes! This is Jin Yu and my daughter-in-law Ning Ning An Ziqiong said. After a while, Michelle got the message from her mother. "Rongfa, sister-in-law, has Xiaoyan contacted you recently?" Asked Ann. Zhan''s mother was slightly stunned for a moment, then shook her head and said, "isn''t she in the 45th division of Linshi? I remember that Jin Yu was also in the 45th division, didn''t they? " Cham mother''s heart suddenly has a bad premonition, always feel Cham Yan is what happened. "She''s missing!" Pei Jinyu said. "What?" Zhan Rongfa and Zhan''s mother stood up almost at the same time and looked at Pei Jinyu with an incredible look on their face. "Well, what''s going on?" Zhan''s mother asked anxiously. An Ziqiong quickly took her to sit down and said, "don''t get excited. Listen to Jin Yu." Zhan''s mother just sat down, but the whole person was in a panic. When she sat down, she almost fell to the ground. If Zhan Rongfa had not supported her, he would have been sitting on the ground. "Jin Yu, what''s the matter? Zhan Yan, she''s fine. How can she disappear? " Zhan Rongfa is more calm, and he has been climbing in the shopping mall for so many years. His temperament is much more stable than Zhan''s mother. When Pei Jinyu heard the speech, she told Zhan Rongfa and his wife what Zhan Yan had done in Linshi. Sure enough, when they finished listening, their faces were not very good-looking. Zhan''s mother finally understands why Zhan Yan lost her daughter when she was determined to go to Pei Jinyu. "We don''t know. The child''s temperament has changed since he was ill, and he doesn''t communicate with us much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 Zhan''s mother cried, her daughter suddenly disappeared and her whereabouts are unknown. What is the identity of the mysterious people who were taken away by the military region? To be able to enter the 45th military region only means that the other party''s identity may be higher. Otherwise, how can you take Zhan Yan so directly without knowing it. What happened? Who is Zhan Yan cooperating with? What are you doing? If the other party is not worried about Zhan Yan leaking what they want to hide, how can they directly take her away, or even hide her, so that no one can find her whereabouts. Zhan Rong frowned and said, "blame me, blame me. Why didn''t you stop her?" If you can stop, then Zhan Yan should stay in the hospital of the United States and continue to receive treatment, instead of becoming like this. "Uncle Zhan, I hope to give me Zhan Yan''s medical record." Pei Jinyu looks at Zhan Rong and says. Zhan Rong''s face also changed when he heard that. He looked at Pei Jinyu in embarrassment. Zhan Yan''s illness has always been the biggest knot in their hearts. They all know that her condition is like this, so they can''t disclose the news, so they always claim that Zhan Yan is suffering from a very rare disease. They know which is better for Zhan Yan: a rare disease that can be cured, and a mental illness that can''t be cured for life. If outsiders know Zhan Yan is a neuropathy, what kind of vision will they use to see Zhan Yan. As parents, how can they bear to let Zhan Yan be treated with that kind of eyes. They are also worried that it will bring more harm to Zhan Yan. Those people will point at Zhan Yan. They would say, "look, that''s the Cham psycho!" "Neuropathy why not shut in the nerve hospital, actually put her out." For a young girl, what a cruel existence it is, they dare not think about it. Therefore, since childhood, Zhan Yan has been locked up at home. Since she was found to have problems in this aspect, Zhan Yan was restricted by them. They did too much to protect her. Unexpectedly, after protecting her for more than 20 years, she finally got into trouble. "Go and get it!" Zhan Rongfa looks at his mother. "This..." Zhan''s mother is in a bit of a dilemma. It''s her daughter''s secret. They have kept it secret for so many years that they don''t want anyone to know about it, but now they suddenly want to show the medical record to outsiders. Zhan Mu really can''t do it. "Go ahead, she must be ill. What''s the use of us hiding it now?" Zhan Rongfa said. After more than 20 years of concealment, he still couldn''t hide it. If Zhan Yan was willing to listen to them and didn''t have that kind of persistence towards Pei Jinyu, then I believe he absolutely didn''t have to. But with that terrible persistence, she insisted on going to Pei Jinyu. What happened? The result is still so! Nothing, nothing. "All right!" Zhan''s mother sighed and finally got up and went upstairs. When I came down again, I had a thick bag of things in my hand. Looking at the whole package of things, Ann couldn''t help but say, "is this all Zhan Yan''s?" Zhan Rongfa nodded, "her mental illness is too strange. The results given by each doctor are different, but they are inseparable from mental illness." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 Coming out of Zhan''s home, ye Yining has a heavy heart. A woman in her twenties, she has no youth, no childhood, no flowering. She had hospitals, drugs, captivity. What they learned from Zhan Rongfa''s wife is that Zhan Yan has been locked up at home all these years. More than three years ago, she saw some improvement, so she went out several times, each time accompanied by Zhan Yan''s younger brother. And the driver and the doctor. Ye Yining can''t imagine what kind of experience it is to be imprisoned for more than 20 years. Zhan Yan has this extreme character, obviously for a reason. In addition to her mental problems, it is estimated that part of the reason is that she was imprisoned at home since childhood! "Ning Ning, are you ok?" Ann asked anxiously. When ye Yining came out of Zhan''s house, she was not in a very good mood, and she looked depressed, which made an Ziqiong worried. "Mom, I''m fine! I just can''t imagine how a girl came over after being locked up at home for more than 20 years? " Ye Yining is a bit incredible. "Ning Ning, everyone has a different destiny. This is her destiny. Don''t forget what she did to you in Lincheng before. " Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, then nodded, also feel that he seems to become a little too sentimental. She clapped Ye Yining''s hand and said, "I''m going to the hospital to see your grandfather. Are you two with me? Or go home? " "Mom, I want to see my grandfather and grandmother." Ye Yining said. Ann asked, but she nodded, "it''s time to go back. Then you two put me down in front of me, and I''ll take the bus." "Mom, we''ll take you to the hospital first, and then we''ll drive you to my grandfather." Pei Jinyu said. An Ziqiong originally wanted to refuse, but she knew her son''s temperament, so she didn''t say any more. After the car arrived at the hospital, an Ziqiong told them to be careful, and then she turned to the hospital. They just drove back to the military compound. When they passed the fruit shop, ye Yining asked Pei Jinyu to stop and buy some fruits. Then they continued to get on the bus. When the car drove into the compound, ye Yining really missed them. Since returning to Lincheng in the summer vacation, he hasn''t seen his grandparents for several months. He really missed them. Ye Yining took Pei Jinyu''s arm and they entered the house. "Ning Ning..." When Fang Lanmei saw Ye Yining, she was stunned. "Grandma!" Ye Yining releases Pei Jinyu and runs directly to Fang Lanmei''s arms. "You are a girl. When you get married, you still look for your grandmother to act like a spoiled child. You are not afraid that your husband will laugh at you." Although Fang Lanmei said so, she still held Ye Yining and let her stay in her arms. "When did you come back?" Fang Lanmei asked. "I just came back yesterday. My grandfather fell. Come back and have a look." Ye Yining said. Fang Lanmei nodded, "it''s time to come back!" "And grandfather? Why don''t you see your grandfather? " Ye Yining asked. Fang Lanmei was about to speak when she heard the door of her study open. "Look, isn''t it coming out?" Fu chongen walked in front of him. When he came out and saw Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu coming back, his eyes lit up. Ye Yining is ready to make a sound, then see from the study and out of a person, ye Yining don''t know whether illusion, just think this man is very dangerous. "Since commander Fu has a guest, you won''t disturb me. Goodbye!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 Ye Yining looked at the man. He looked almost in his thirties. He was wearing a black Zhongshan suit. Although the clothes were old, it seemed that he had an indescribable feeling. You can''t say good or bad. It''s just that this man doesn''t feel very good to Ye Yining. His eyes are sharp and give people a very uncomfortable feeling. When ye Yining looks at him, he is also looking at Ye Yining. He didn''t really meet Ye Yining. This is the first time to meet Ye Yining, which surprised him a little. This woman looks so beautiful. However, ye Yining will only be a dead man. No matter how beautiful he looks, in his opinion, ye Yining is doomed to be just a dead man. She died at noon. His eyes moved to Pei Jinyu''s body. Pei Jinyu''s aura was very big. He frowned slightly. "Mr. Mo!" Pei said hello. Mo took a look at Pei Jinyu to Lei, and then took back his sight, "when did commander Pei return to Beijing?" "Yesterday!" Pei Jinyu said. Don''t let Lei know that Pei dexuan had such a thing, and Pei Jinyu came back. He took a light look and said, "commander Fu, I''ll leave first!" Fu chongen returned to his senses and answered, "I''ll send Mr. Mo out." "Don''t bother. I''ll go by myself." Don''t talk to Lei. Fu chongen did not insist. And Mo Xianglei has already gone out. Ye Yining didn''t pay too much attention to a person who might not see Fu chongen again, so he went directly to Fu chongen''s side, put his hand around Fu chongen''s arm and said, "grandfather, do you think I have?" "How old are you, girl?" Fu chongen smiles kindly and rubs Ye Yining''s hair. "I''m still young!" Ye Yining said. "How thick skinned, how small? Are you married, still young? " Fu chongen and ye Yining come to the sofa and sit down. "My brothers are not married yet. Of course I''m young." Ye Yining said seriously. "Wrong idea!" Fu chongen reached out and touched the tip of her nose. Ye Yining spits out his tongue mischievously. "Jin Yu, how is your grandfather? I have some rheumatism in my legs these days, and I haven''t had time to see the dead old man. How could I fall down so well! " Fu chongen looks at Pei Jinyu. It''s true that people are old, and it''s hard for them to wrestle. "Grandfather is better!" Pei Jinyu said. "Grandfather, this is the fruit Jin Yu bought for you. You and grandma love it all." Ye Yining points to the fruit on the tea table. "It''s enough for you two to have this filial piety." Fu chongen said with a smile. Outside the door, Mo Xianglei stood there for a long time, listening to the voice coming from the house. He was so happy that people envied him. At the same time, Mo Xianglei was also curious. How long can their warm life last? "Grandfather, why did Mo Xianglei come to you all of a sudden?" Pei Yu asked strangely. Fu chongen was slightly stunned and said, "the new presidential election is about to start. Isn''t it for this?" Pei Jinyu had some accidents, but ye Yining was also a little incredible. The presidential election is about to begin, and the Mo family has always insisted on vice president Qin Huan. So they are here now. I''m afraid they want them to vote for vice president Qin Huan! It''s just Qin Huan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 Ye Yining is not particularly optimistic about Qin Huan. When she mentions the presidential election, she recalls some things in her previous life. Qin Yin Huan is ruthless, and he is a ruthless man. Qin Huan succeeded in becoming the new president in his previous life, but what Qin Huan did behind him was to almost sink Xia into the international crisis. In his previous life, ye Yining was still a little curious when he saw the news. How did Qin Huan get the presidency? His ability is not enough to get there. But Qin Huan became the new president. Ye Yining''s mind suddenly flashed some pictures, but soon disappeared, ye Yining think is to capture the time has disappeared. Ye Yining has a headache. What is it? She can''t remember at all now. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that ye Yining''s face was not quite right, Pei Jinyu asked in a puzzled way. Ye Yining shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I just thought of something." Pei Jinyu took Ye Yining''s hand and said, "don''t think too much. We won''t have much to do with the presidential election, and the votes won''t fall into our hands." "But it will fall into the hands of your father and your uncle." Fu chongen reminded. "Grandfather, is this election completely confidential? Without a real name? " In fact, ye Yining is more or less curious. Now he is not sure whether such a vote is registered or secret. If it is registered, by the end of the general election, Qin Huan will be afraid to weaken those who did not vote for him, or even kick them out of politics. In his previous life, was Qin Huan doing such things less? It is because he clearly knows how cruel he is that ye Yining worries. "Anonymous." Fu chongen said. Ye Yining nodded. Although Fu chongen told him that he was anonymous, she was still worried. "Grandfather, what do you think of Qin Huan?" Ye Yining looks at Fu chongen and asks. But Fu chongen shook his head and could not say more. Ye Yining is clear in his heart. Seeing his grandfather''s reaction, he can almost understand it. I''m afraid my grandfather''s mind is clear. "Grandfather, this Mr. Mo came to you today. He must have threatened you!" Ye Yining is really curious. Fu chongen nodded. He sighed and said, "some people can really do anything in this respect." "What are you going to do, grandfather?" Ye Yining asked curiously. "My grandfather has been retired for so many years. Although he will appear as an elder in the general election, he will pretend to be sick or something. If he can''t get out, he will become an elder." Senior figures like them, when they come on stage, can''t help but speak out. Therefore, Fu chongen is still reluctant to appear. They want to support someone openly. It''s like putting their heads on a knife. It''s neither this nor that. Fu chongen is naturally optimistic about the current president, who is reasonable in everything, very concerned about their country''s future, not like Qin Huan. That''s why Fu chongen has such a headache. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 "Grandfather, if it''s really not possible, it''s better to leave Yanjing directly. My parents also hope you can go to Lincheng with grandma. So, we have a house in the small town, which has been decorated before. The scenery is very good, which is suitable for you and grandma to provide for the aged." Ye Yining said. Fu chongen shook his head and said, "it''s late, son!" If they go to the city to provide for the aged before Mo Xianglei finds him, there won''t be so many things, but it''s a bit late. Ye Yining has a headache. Why is he a step late? Maybe it''s all doomed. Ye Yining looked at Fang Lanmei, but saw that she also shook her head. "Your grandparents understand your thoughts, but some things are not as simple as you think. If Mo Xianglei can find us, it''s just that we don''t dare to leave at this time." Fu chongen said. Ye Yining nodded, but suddenly thought of something in general. Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at Pei Jinyu, his face a little frightened. "What''s the matter?" Pei Jinyu looks at Ye Yining, puzzled. "I suspect that the vice president has something to do with grandfather being pushed down." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned. Fu chongen and Fang Lanmei were also very surprised when they heard this. They looked directly at Ye Yining and said, "what? The old thing was pushed down? " Both ye Yining and Pei Jinyu nodded. Fu chongen leaned on the sofa and his face became a little ugly. "You say, can Zhan Yan be arranged to enter the district by Mo Xianglei?" He has the identity and the ability. Even if you want to enter the army, it''s easy to be in their capacity. vice president wants to arrange several eyeliner in each military area. Is it difficult? It''s not hard. Ye Yining knows that his guess is too bold, but now he can''t think of anything else except here. "Your suspicions are not totally groundless. Maybe they really have something to do with them, as we think." Pei Jinyu nodded, but she recognized Ye Yining''s words. Ye Yining''s eyebrows are locked. If you think so, it must be that the Pei family is not willing to stand on the side of vice president Qin Huan, so Qin wants to fight against the Pei family. The Pei family''s position in Yanjing has a certain speaking position in both the military and the political circles. It''s best to win over the Pei family. If they can''t win over the Pei family, they will have to be destroyed. Ye Yining took a deep breath. Although he thought it was a bit incredible, he also felt that his idea was not wrong. "If that''s the case, we''ll have to work together and never let them succeed." Fu chongen said. If it was before, maybe she would choose to stay away from Pei dexuan. Although her relationship with PEI dexuan was good, Fu chongen couldn''t do it when she thought of taking the life of her family. Maybe he is selfish, but as a father and a grandfather, he can only be selfish. He didn''t want his children to do anything. If he could protect his family with his own life, Fu chongen would also like to. "Granddad, now we can''t refuse directly, we can only give false consent first." Ye Yining said. She couldn''t watch her grandfather fall like this when he was framed. "They can push my grandfather down. I''m afraid they want my grandfather''s life, but I didn''t expect his life to be very happy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 Pei Jinyu also followed, and Fu chongen nodded. It''s a bit of a mess now. They can''t figure out what the other party is going to do? And their doubts don''t know whether they are right, so they really don''t know what to do now? Pei Jinyu and ye Yining took a deep breath. After lunch with Fu chongen and Fang Lanmei, they went out of the door, and then went directly to the hospital to see Pei dexuan. It was because of Pei dexuan''s wrestling that they returned to Yanjing this time, so there was nothing wrong. Ye Yining just came in and yawned. "How sleepy! I''ll go up and have a sleep. " Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu nodded and didn''t think much. "Go! I''ll call you at dinner Ye Yining nodded and went upstairs directly. Ye Yining had a deep sleep and woke up once in the middle, but she felt that she couldn''t open her eyes, so she just closed them and went to sleep. Sleep until more than four o''clock, she just barely got up from the bed. When I went downstairs, I saw Pei Jinyu sitting in the living room. Ye Yining came over and sat down beside him. "Awake?" Pei asked. "Well!" Ye Yining nodded. "I went to the kitchen to see if I had anything to eat. I was a little hungry!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu looks up at Ye Yining''s back. She feels that ye Yining seems to be very tired in recent days. She frowns slightly and thinks whether to take ye Yining to the hospital for a physical examination. Pei Jinyu gets up and goes into the kitchen. She sees Ye Yining turning over the refrigerator. "Ning Ning, do you feel any other than tired recently?" Pei asked. Ye Yining shook his head, "no!" "Don''t worry. It''s estimated that those who used to go to the company every day to focus on decoration and buy this and that are exhausted. Now they suddenly have a rest, and all the fatigue will come up. As long as they have a good rest for a few days, they will be OK." Ye Yining said with a smile that she didn''t feel any changes in her body, that is to say, she wanted to sleep a little. Besides, she didn''t feel anything else. Therefore, ye Yining just felt that he was just suddenly relaxed, so he felt tired. Pei Jinyu heard the speech and said, "you just want to do everything by yourself. Otherwise, where would you be so tired?" Ye Yining held his arm directly and said, "would you like to cook noodles for me? I''m so hungry Pei Jinyu reached for her nose and said, "go and wait!" Ye Yining stretched out his hand directly around his neck, tiptoed to kiss him, and said, "MEDA, love you!" Pei Jinyu shook her head helplessly and said, "go sit and wait." "Yes, sir Ye Yining saluted him mischievously, and then went directly out of the kitchen. Pei Yu just shook her head, laughing at her back. Then he took out materials from the refrigerator and cooked a bowl of noodles for ye Yining. Seeing that ye Yining ate so well, Pei Jinyu also had a shallow smile on her face. She looked at her with gentle eyes and asked, "is it so delicious?" Ye Yining nodded and said, "delicious!" Pei Jinyu opened her mouth and said, "Well!" With a smile, ye Yining put a chopstick into Pei Jinyu''s mouth and looked at him with a smile. "Delicious Pei Jinyu nodded with satisfaction, as if it was not enough to say that, "the daughter-in-law is more delicious!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 Ye Yining glared at her and said, "I''m not serious!" Pei Jinyu rubbed her head and said, "eat quickly, and don''t eat too much, or you won''t be able to eat dinner." Ye Yining nodded, but still ate the bowl of noodles to the bottom, even the noodle soup. "Is it really so delicious?" Pei Jinyu was a little tongue tied when she saw her exaggerated appearance. "My husband''s food is delicious." Blinked at yepi Ning. Pei Jinyu, "..." Ye Yining returned the original words to him directly. Although it was very useful, Pei Jinyu didn''t have any new ideas. "You husband and wife are really enough. I was just sitting in the living room for a while, and then they gave me a handful of dog food. It''s really..." Pei Jinyu entered the dining room and couldn''t help saying. He looked at the couple helplessly. "Envy? Then go to find your sister-in-law and get tired of you! " Pei Jinyu lost a sentence directly. Pei Jinnian directly glared at him and said, "are you pretending to be stupid with me? Your sister-in-law is in the hospital now. How can I get tired of her? " Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu look at each other. They both look at Pei Jinnian with a speechless face. "Brother, is there anything wrong with the company recently?" Ye Yining suddenly looked at Pei Jinnian and asked. Pei Jinnian was a little surprised. "Have you been to the company?" Asked Pei Jinnian. Seeing Pei Jinnian''s reaction, ye Yining almost knew it. It seems that as he thought, there was something wrong with the company. "No!" "Then how do you know?" Asked Pei Jinnian. "Guess!" Pei Jinnian, "..." If you can guess so accurately, you can be a magic wand. Maybe you can make a fortune! "Recently, the company has lost several orders, all of which are large orders." Pei Jinnian said. Ye Yining slightly frowned, "is there a company competing for business with us?" Pei Nian nodded, "you know!" Ye Yining looked at him puzzled, did not know what he said she knew, what is it? "It''s Xin Shuo." Pei Jinnian said that he didn''t want how mysterious the manuscript was. After all, everything has happened. Naturally, he planned to make it clear to Ye Yining, so as not to worry about ye Yining. "Isn''t Xinshuo bankrupt? Is it coming back to life? " Ye Yining some inconceivable, previously Xin Shuo is what situation? They all know that when Xinshuo bribed the judges of the jewelry competition last time, Xinshuo had gone bankrupt, and now he suddenly came back from the dead, which made Ye Yining have a bad feeling. "Someone is helping them. I found that a month ago, several foreign accounts injected hundreds of millions of funds into Xinshuo. I have been checking the people who helped Xinshuo, but I have no clue." Pei Jinnian said that the money didn''t come as if it had fallen from the sky. Moreover, these accounts are all foreign and not from one country, which makes it even more difficult to check. Ye Yining took a deep breath and asked, "who is the president of Xinshuo now?" Pei Jinnian took a look at Ye Yining and said, "Yu Sisi." Ye Yining was slightly stunned for a moment, but did not expect that it would be Yu Sisi. However, it is clear that Yu Sisi was originally Xin Shuo''s young master, and now it is normal for her to take over. "I really want to deal with our Pei family." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 Pei Jinyu sat on one side, and although she didn''t speak, she listened to their conversation. Although Pei didn''t offend Xinshuo, Xinshuo always regarded them as thorn in the flesh. Originally, both companies were doing their own business, and no one could get in the way of others, but that happened at the jewelry show. If ye Yining doesn''t come forward to make it clear, then they plagiarize from Pei family. But after ye Yining makes it clear, Xinshuo''s people naturally hate them. After all, they lost such a big face at that time, how could they be reconciled? "You don''t have to worry. It''s not so easy to collapse our Pei family. It''s a pity that we lost those orders, but Xinshuo doesn''t have many designers now. I''m afraid we can''t meet the requirements of those contracts." Pei Jinnian said that the cooperation was originally discussed with his company, but the price has not been settled. Just didn''t expect to be Xinshuo half cut Hu, but Xinshuo play too much, in order to grab these orders, willing to give each other the lowest price. This is obviously a loss making business. Pei Jinnian wants to see how long they can sustain it. "I''m afraid they''ll come to us to dig people." I''m worried about ye Ning. "You''re right." Pei Jinnian thinks that ye Yining has the potential to be a magic wand, which is too accurate. Ye Yining looks up at Pei Jinnian, obviously waiting for her. "Three designers of xuedihua have been poached. In fact, several brands have also been poached. Together, we have poached seven designers." Pei Jinnian said. "You''re not worried at all?" Seeing Pei Jinnian, ye Yining didn''t know what he was thinking? Now he has been poached so many, but it seems that he doesn''t care at all. She really didn''t understand what Pei Jinnian thought. "The corners that can be dug away are rotten. Since Xinshuo gives them better temptation, they want to go. Let''s go. They will regret it one day." Pei Jinnian''s self-confidence is a little terrible. However, ye Yining agrees with PEI Jinnian. Those designers who have left will regret it sooner or later. At the same time, they are also curious. How long can Xinshuo last? Can the investment of several hundred million really support them all the time? Ye Yining actually has some doubts. Yu Sisi took away several contracts and didn''t make any money at all. They want money for everything, such as jade and jewelry. By doing so, they are obviously gambling on the fate of the company. "By the way, do you want to go to the jade auction in Haishi in two days?" Pei Jinnian asked. "Go. I told Yin shaozhuo that I would go together this time." Ye Yining said. "Yu Sisi will go, too." Pei Jinnian said. For a moment, they started around a little bit, and now they are the most strange things Pei Jinnian nodded approvingly. "What''s the number?" Pei asked. "Well?" Ye Yining and Pei Jinnian looked at him in bewilderment. "Jade auction." "The day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Pei Jinnian said. "I''ll go with you." It''s rare for Pei Yu to go with him when he has time. "You''re not going back to the army?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 "Ask for leave!" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining is happy to have Pei Jinyu with him. He has heard that the scenery of Haishi is very good. Therefore, ye Yining also wants to go to see it. Now if Pei Jinyu can accompany him, it would be better. They can go to see the scenery together. "Don''t you have to rush back?" Ye Yining asked. "The army is not busy at the moment, and they have all taken leave." Pei Jinyu said. "Great. Let''s go around if we have time." Ye Yining happy tunnel. Pei Jinyu nodded. He also had this plan. At the same time, he also wanted to see the situation of the original stone auction. Xinshuo''s people went, I''m afraid the auction will be so calm, as for what will happen? I don''t know. Only when we go can we know. Pei Jinnian arranged the time and bought all the tickets for the three of them. The next day, he accompanied Pei dexuan in the hospital for half a day. That afternoon, he directly took the flight to Haishi. When they arrived at Haishi, ye Yining and Pei Jinyu strolled around first. Haishi is much hotter than Yanjing. It''s still like summer now, but it''s not as hot as it was then. It''s much cooler now. But it''s not particularly cool. Ye Yining took a deep breath, looked up and said, "the air here is so good!" "The scenery of Haishi is good. I''m afraid that more and more people will come to play. I don''t know if I can keep it as good as I do now." Pei Jinyu is a little curious. Ye Yining nodded. Haishi is a holy place for travel. In the future, many couples will come to play. Some newlyweds will also choose to spend their honeymoon in Haishi. Naturally, they like this feeling. They also catch up with the fashion. Pei Jinyu is a soldier. Such an opportunity is really rare. Ye Yining naturally hopes to have more time to come here and play more. "Do you want to go to sea?" Pei asked. Ye Yining nodded, "but look at the weather, I''m afraid it will rain. It''s better to forget it!" Today''s weather is a bit overcast. Ye Yining had a look at the weather forecast before, and the report showed that there would be rain in Haishi. "Let''s go out to sea after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Pei Jinyu thought about it and thought safety was the first. "Well!" Ye Yining nodded. As soon as they spoke, they heard the sound of thunder. Ye Yining has no choice but to smile and say, "it seems that we''d better go back to the hotel!" Pei Yu pulls her hand to the hotel. Enter the hotel, two people to the elevator, the elevator door is about to close, a few people quickly into the elevator. The other side handed the bag to the assistant on one side and said, "are you clear?" "President, it''s clear that there are many big names participating in the auction, among which the Yin family in Linshi is a big head." Said the little assistant. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, this voice is a little familiar. "In addition, there are Pei''s in Yanjing and Li''s in Jinshi..." The assistant reported a bunch of them. Ye Yining also had some accidents. He didn''t expect that so many people came to the city this time. "You must keep an eye on the Sansheng jadeite this time. If it falls into other people''s hands, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" The woman said. Ye Yining was slightly stunned. She had heard of the three color jadeite, but she had never seen it. It seems that so many people came to this three color jadeite this time. "Ye Yining, we meet again!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 Suddenly, the woman turned around and looked at Ye Yining. Ye Yining picked next eyebrow, some accidents, looking at the woman in front of, is indeed an accident. "President Yu!" Ye Yining said hello. In front of the person is not others, is Xinshuo Yu Sisi, see her ostentation, really let people feel very surprised. Yu Sisi looks at the man beside Ye Yining. She knows him. He is the second young master of the Pei family. He is really good-looking. At a glance, Yu Sisi was successfully attracted by Pei Jinyu. Her eyes fell on Pei Jinyu, and she looked at her without hesitation. With a deep interest in his eyes, this man is simply the best. I heard that he is still a soldier. Just looking at his muscles, he is very tempting. At this time, he was wearing a short sleeve, a pair of strong arms exposed outside, holding Ye Yining''s shoulder. It''s really enviable that such an excellent man belongs to Ye Yining. Yu Sisi is not bad. She even thinks that she is not worse than ye Yining, but the man''s eyes are always on Ye Yining, and she doesn''t want to look at her at all. Yu Sisi is not rare. With her present wealth and background, what kind of man do you want? The world is so big, she also believes that she can definitely find a better man than ye Yining. Although this man is the best, but his aura is too big. Yu Sisi doesn''t think he can control such a man. Her appreciation of him is only because he is Ye Yining''s man, which makes her want to grab her. Ye Yining glances at Yu Sisi faintly, and the elevator stops. Pei Jinyu takes Ye Yining''s shoulder and walks out. Yu Sisi took a look and his eyes were wide. "Does the president say it''s so unattractive?" Yu Sisi asked reluctantly. Several people behind Yu Sisi looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer. This is someone else''s husband. No matter how attractive you are, it''s impossible for someone else to follow you in front of his wife! This is the thought in their hearts, but they dare not say it directly. Yu Sisi has always been very arrogant. If they dare to say that, I believe Yu Sisi will definitely be angry. Yu Sisi saw that they didn''t answer. He turned around and looked at them. He saw that they all lowered their heads and seemed to be discussing something in a low voice. Yu Sisi snorted coldly, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to these people, but he just felt that these people had no eyesight. ¡­¡­ "She seems interested in you." Ye Yining suddenly looks at Pei Jinyu and says. "Ning Ning, what kind of vinegar are you eating?" Pei Jinyu looks at Ye Yining helplessly. "If I''m not jealous, I don''t think you''re happy." Ye Yining snorted and came out of his arms. Pei Jinyu shook her head helplessly, but ye Yining was right. If other women make advances to him, if ye Yining doesn''t respond at all, his heart will be really uncomfortable. Pei Jinyu came forward with a smile, took her in her arms again, and said, "we are stingy parents in law!" "You''re stingy." Ye Yining glared at him. Pei Jinyu rubbed her head and did not retort. "I didn''t expect that this auction would have three colors of jadeite." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 This really surprised Ye Yining. If it wasn''t for Yu Sisi, ye Yining really didn''t know that there was such a big baby waiting for them. Tricolor jadeite is a rare jade. If you can get a small piece, you will make a lot of money. It''s really surprising that so many people will come to Haishi this time. The attraction of three color jadeite is not so big! I''m afraid most of the people who came here this time heard that there were three colors of jadeite. Pei Jinnian didn''t get it, obviously someone deliberately concealed it. But Yu Sisi''s appearance, regarding the three color jadeite obviously is the potential must obtain. Xinshuo had that kind of thing before, and now it can be regarded as everything from the beginning. Naturally, they hope to win a piece of three color jade, which may even bring their company back to life. Ye Yining''s mouth slightly stirred up a smile and directly took out his mobile phone to make a phone call. Ye Yining called Lu Yichen instead of Pei Jinnian or Yin shaozhuo. Lu Yichen was very surprised when he received a call from ye Yining. "Did you change your mind and decide to leave your husband with me?" Lu Yichen half joked. Ye Yining opened hands-free, and then saw Pei Jinyu''s face was very ugly. Ye Yining reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said in a voice, "I want to ask, how much is the dividend this year?" Lu Yichen was slightly stunned. In the past, ye Yining had to wait until the end of the year. They sent it directly to Ye Yining, but he didn''t expect that ye Yining would bring it up by himself this time. "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Yichen asks anxiously that ye Yining is rich, which Lu Yichen knows. Therefore, when ye Yining suddenly calls for money, Lu Yichen has no way to rest assured. "It''s OK. I just have a crush on a stone recently. I want to shoot it. I''m afraid that the funds are not enough." Ye Yining said. Lu Yichen was slightly stunned for a moment, and then he thought of what happened. Lu Yichen said in a voice, "is it the three color jadeite that was rumored at the auction in Shanghai?" Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu look at each other. Lu Yichen and ye Yining know that they don''t even have any news. These people really keep it from their Pei family. Do you want to surprise them? However, there is no airtight wall in the world. When they arrived at Haishi, they naturally learned about it. Maybe they won''t be able to participate in the auction for a while. "Yes Ye Yining nodded and did not hide. "You don''t have to rush to attract more people, but you don''t have a gimmick at all." Lu Yichen has already made a clear inquiry. When he learned that there were three color Jadeites, Lu Yichen had already sent someone to inquire about them. There were no three color Jadeites at all. Even if there is, the quality is not very good. "It doesn''t matter whether I have it or not. The important thing is that I don''t have enough funds. I want to see how many dividends that company has this year. If you can give it to me, I want to raise it in advance." Ye Yining knows that his request is not reasonable. Generally, dividends will be distributed to all shareholders at a fixed time, and it is impossible to give them in advance. However, ye Yining puts forward such a request at this time. She also didn''t expect Lu Yichen to agree, after all, this is not reasonable. "I''ll give you 100 million first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, didn''t expect that Lu Yichen didn''t refuse, but directly gave a hundred million. "Thank you very much." Ye Yining said thanks. "100 million dollars." Lu Yichen repeated. Ye Yining was so surprised that she could hardly close her mouth. She looked at Pei Jinyu for a long time, but Pei Jinyu made a sound ahead of time. "Which company has such a good profit this year?" Lu Yichen on the other end of the phone is slightly stunned. When he hears Pei Jinyu''s voice, the whole person is not good. "I''ll go, ye Yining, your man is here!" Lu Yichen thought Ye Yining should be in Haishi at this time. Pei Jinyu is in the army. It''s impossible to follow Ye Yining to Haishi. But I didn''t expect that Pei Jinyu was also in Haishi. "What a surprise! Surprise? " Pei Jinyu said coldly. "It was a bit of an accident, and a bit of a shock." Lu Yi Chen laughs a way, since put down, pour with Pei Jin Yu also can make fun of. Pei Jinyu said. Lu Yichen says directly, "I arrange Wei Yang to transfer money to you, should be able to arrive tomorrow account, I still have something to do, hang up first!" Having said that, Lu Yichen directly canceled the phone. He was scared by Pei Jinyu and hung up. After all, in front of Pei Jinyu''s face, I have to be a little embarrassed about Lu Yichen''s teasing other people''s daughter-in-law. Especially after putting it down, Lu Yichen really takes Ye Yining as a friend. At the same time, he also thinks that Pei Jinyu is really the most suitable man for ye Yining. After all, people want to have a figure and a look. If he is so bold, he will die. Pei Jinyu is really scary sometimes. She took a deep breath, looked up and said, "he seems to be very close to Jiaxin now. They may have the meaning of developing in that aspect." Ye Yining is afraid of Pei Jinyu''s thoughtfulness. After all, in the face of his rival, he will become a jealous little man, stingy. Sometimes Ye Yining looks speechless and even naive. Although she loves and hates Pei Jinyu every time she sees her like this, she also thinks that it''s better to let Pei Jinyu not think too much. "Am I that mean?" Pei asked. "Who said we were stingy parents in law?" Ye Yining glanced at him and made a rude voice. Pei Jinyu instantly felt that she had been beaten in the face by herself. This kind of feeling really made people feel a little uncomfortable. "Come on, go downstairs and have dinner. I think big brother will come to us later." Pei Jinyu looked at the time and directly transferred Ye Yining''s idea. "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go Ye Yining reached out and rubbed his stomach. He always felt that he was very hungry recently. I don''t feel full every day, and I don''t sleep enough. Ye Yining also felt strange, but she didn''t think much about it. After all, she didn''t have any adverse reactions, so she just felt that her appetite was getting better. Pei Jinyu saw her rubbing her stomach, then frowned slightly, reached out and pulled Ye Yining back. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yining looks at him puzzled, she just wants to go down to eat now! Pei Jinyu seriously looked at Ye Yining and took several deep breaths. It was like finding his voice. He asked, "Ning Ning, are you pregnant?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 When ye Yining heard the speech, he was stunned. He raised his head and blinked at Pei Jinyu. For a long time, he didn''t find his voice. I thought about my recent reaction carefully, and I always felt that it was really possible. "I, I don''t know!" If the child really comes at this time, ye Yining will definitely give birth to him. This is the crystallization of his love for Pei Jinyu. No matter how much earlier the child comes than she expected, it is only half a year before her graduation. When the child is born again after graduation, she will not feel very anxious. She took a deep breath, looked up at Pei Jinyu, and said, "why don''t we check it?" Pei Jinyu also nodded. He also felt that it was really necessary. Recently, all kinds of reactions of Ye Yining seemed to be ill. If ye Yining had not just rubbed her stomach, Pei Jinyu would never have thought of this layer. He would not even have thought so much. "Let''s wait for the end of the jewelry show here." Ye Yining said. Pei Yu nodded carefully and followed her in her arms. Ye Yining saw this, slightly Leng for a while, some funny looking at Pei Jinyu, said, "now is not sure!" "No matter you''re not sure, be careful. Don''t you have any in mind? When was your last physiological period? Have you forgotten? " Pei asked. As for the time of Ye Yining''s physiological period, Pei Jinyu has always known that on the 15th of every month, she was just busy with the affairs in the army recently, so Pei Jinyu didn''t pay attention to whether there was something she used in the bathroom at home. When ye Yining came to the physiological period, she didn''t feel too much, her stomach didn''t hurt, and people didn''t feel uncomfortable. She was just like a nobody Like. As if Pei Yu had been lying in bed for a few months, he could only remember that every day he died. He thought all women were like this, but when he saw that ye Yining didn''t feel anything, Pei Jinyu felt that she thought too much. Ye Yining''s health is much better than his mother''s, so every month that few days, also with no trouble. "It''s like I didn''t come this month." Ye Yining spat out his tongue. I always remember it very clearly. It seems that she didn''t pay attention to it this month. Moreover, sometimes it''s normal to postpone a few days. She took a deep breath. It''s not necessarily true that she is pregnant. Recently, she has been quite tired, so it''s normal to postpone her pregnancy for a few days. "Anyway, let''s go to the hospital to confirm. If we are really pregnant, we have to make plans earlier." Pei Jinyu said. He tried to be calm, but when he thought that ye Yining might have a child in her stomach, Pei Jinyu couldn''t calm down. Even like a child, some don''t know what to do next? Seeing Pei Jinyu like this, ye Yining couldn''t help laughing and said, "you look like you''re going to do something National. Are you really OK?" Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned and said, "isn''t your pregnancy a national event?" Ye Yining wants to laugh. "What? Is my sister-in-law pregnant www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 When Pei Jinnian heard the conversation between them, he was also surprised, especially when he heard that ye Yining was pregnant. Pei Jinnian almost wanted to tell his parents such good news at the first time. "Brother, I''m not sure yet." Ye Yining said quickly. "Then make sure as soon as possible, brother. After a while, you can go to the drugstore to buy a pregnancy test, and make sure yourself first." Pei Jinnian said. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu look at each other, but they forget about it. There can be something like pregnancy test paper in the drugstore. Although it''s not more accurate than later, it''s not impossible to have a try now. "Good!" Pei Jinyu answered directly, and he also wanted to confirm that ye Yining was really pregnant. When they came to the restaurant, they saw Yin shaozhuo sitting with several gambling experts of his company from a distance. Yin shaozhuo saw Ye Yining and waved at them. "Go ahead!" Ye Yining said. They nodded, and then went to their table with Yin shaozhuo. "I was worried that you would not come, but now I think too much." Yin shaozhuo said that when he learned that ye Yining was going back to Yanjing, he was really a little worried that ye Yining would not come. However, according to the current situation, he thought too much. Isn''t Ye Yining coming? "Since I have promised to teach you, I will not refuse to come. You can rest assured of that." Ye Yining said. "I''m relieved to see you!" Yin shaozhuo said. Then he looked at Pei Jinyu on one side and said, "you''re here too. Are you so free in the army?" Pei Jinyu lightly glanced at him, "I accompany my daughter-in-law, how do you have so many opinions?" Yin shaozhuo, "..." Well, he''d better not say it. Pei Jinyu is really unreasonable sometimes. He''d better ignore him. Seeing this, ye Yining went directly to the two of them, sat down and said, "it''s said that there are three color Jadeites this time. How reliable do you think they are?" Yin shaozhuo slightly Leng for a while, "where did you get the grapevine news, how did I not know." Ye Yining was also surprised that Yin shaozhuo didn''t know. Did the other party know the relationship between Yin shaozhuo and them, so they didn''t tell Yin shaozhuo the news. In other words, as long as they have friendly contact with the Pei family, they probably don''t know about the three color jadeite. "It seems that some people are going to hide it completely." Ye Yining said. Yin shaozhuo is puzzled, but Pei Jinyu has already taken the menu and started to order. "Brother, you are from the past. Tell me what pregnant women can''t eat." Pei Jinyu asked Pei Jinnian. "Most seafood can be eaten, but it''s better not to eat such things as crabs, which are cold in nature, and longan..." Pei Jinnian has a good memory. When she was pregnant with Xiaoyu, he had a special understanding of what she couldn''t eat. Now he still remembers it. Yin shaozhuo sat and listened for a long time. At first, he was in a fog. After a long time, he responded and said, "Ye Yining, are you pregnant?" Ye Yining glared at Yin shaozhuo and said, "do you want to make such a fuss?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 Yin shaozhuo flashed in his mind what they had said when they had dinner together when they were in the city. "Hey What did I say? When you graduate, you''ll get a diploma in your left hand and a baby in your right hand. It''s really right for me! " Yin shaozhuo suddenly feels like a Guanyin who gives away his son. It didn''t take long for him to say that. Ye Yining is not pregnant. "It''s none of your business? It''s the result of my efforts, OK? " Pei Jinyu stares at Yin shaozhuo. She only thinks that Yin shaozhuo really gives her a sense of existence. Ye Yining, who is drinking water, is choked and stares at Pei Jinyu. Can''t she talk well? What does that mean? Look at everyone''s eyes at her at this time. She wants to find a hole in the ground. It''s too embarrassing. As we all know, Jin Yu is not sure if it will be like this Ye Yining pushed him. "Eight or nine is ten." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining, "..." There''s really no way to have a good chat. She can''t be sure whether she''s really pregnant or not. However, Pei Jinyu looks like a pregnant woman. It''s really depressing. "Come on, eat!" When Pei Jinnian saw this, he spoke out directly. Since they have come to Haishi, they can''t eat from foreigners. They order a table of seafood directly. Haishi is close to the sea, and the hotel they live in is directly by the sea. The seafood is sent by fishermen who specially supply hotels around. It''s absolutely super fresh. Therefore, what ye Yining ate was naturally the freshest seafood. Our shells are ye Yining''s favorite, such as Huajia, spicy snail, Hualuo, Pipi shrimp and so on. What''s more, the crabs here are fresh and plump, but ye Yining can see and eat them, which makes Ye Yining want to catch one and eat it secretly. "It doesn''t matter if you eat a little. Crabs are cold, but if you don''t eat much, you''ll be fine." Pei Jinyu got a crab foot for ye Yining and put it in her bowl. Seeing that she was just staring at the crab, it seemed that she wanted to eat it directly with her own eyes. Pei Jinyu was in love with Ye Yining after all, or she just gave her a small one and put it in Ye Yining''s bowl. "Husband, you are so kind!" Ye Yining is moved to look at Pei Jinyu. She is most afraid of those people who are too old-fashioned to be able to eat. She is not willing to give them to her at all. However, Pei Jinyu is so beautiful to think so. "I know I''m fine, but you have to dip it in soy sauce and vinegar to get rid of the chill." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded, took the crab feet dipped in a throw of soy sauce vinegar dish, and then directly all into his mouth. Seeing this, Pei Jinyu shakes her head helplessly. At the same time, she loves Ye Yining even more. Pregnant women are really pitiful. Some women vomit and can''t eat in the first three months. She only hopes that ye Yining will feel better in the first three months and won''t suffer so many crimes. Pei Jinyu is really distressed. What''s more, now that they have family planning, they can only have such a baby. After ye Yining is born, Pei Jinyu takes her to have a meal, and then makes up for it all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 "Ouch, ouch How delicious Ye Yining only thinks that the crab meat is delicious, fresh and fat, and the meat quality is exquisite. She really has the kind of crab meat that she has never tasted so delicious. That''s the difference between the time when she can''t and the time when she can. Pei Jinyu saw this and finally felt distressed. She gave her another piece and said, "I can only eat so much, no more." Ye Yining looked at him with a pair of star eyes. He just felt that this kind of feeling was so cool. How could Pei Jinyu be so handsome. If it is not for outsiders, ye Yining really wants to hold Pei Jinyu and kiss him hard. "Husband, I love you so much!" Ye Yining is close to Pei Jinyu and speaks in a low voice. Pei Jinyu rubbed her head and said, "you have to work hard these few months. After our baby is born, I''ll bring you to Haishi and have a good meal." Ye Yining smell speech, eyes is a bright, then is repeatedly nod, this kind of feeling is simply too cool. And the seafood here is very good, and it''s fresh, even if it''s boiled directly, it''s very delicious. In some places, in order to make the guests unable to eat the fresh seafood, they will use the way of stir frying to remove the original taste of seafood. Therefore, ye Yining really doesn''t like these at all. She prefers the original seafood. Now Pei Jinyu promised to bring her to eat after she gave birth to her baby. Naturally, ye Yining is in a good mood. "I think we should avoid it!" Yin shaozhuo told Pei Jinnian. "I''m used to it. If you want to avoid it, you can avoid it yourself. After all, I have a wife." Pei Jinnian said with a smile that during the meal, he had thought that after a period of time, he would bring the painting to Haishi for fun. I believe she would like it. Therefore, Pei Jinnian did not pay too much attention to the love between Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu. In his heart, he was thinking about his wife. Yin shaozhuo took a silent look and lowered his head to eat. He felt that he had better not talk now. These people really had no fun but to hurt him. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu are eating. Pei Jinyu is almost omnipotent, and even pushes all the snail meat out to Ye Yining. Yin shaozhuo looks at it silently, and wants to blind his eyes. It''s too hot. "Study hard and be so good to your daughter-in-law in the future, you know?" Ye Yining happily eats the snail meat made by Pei Jinyu. Yin shaozhuo really wants to tear her face. "Learning!" Yin shaozhuo said. For Pei Jinyu''s kindness to Ye Yining, Yin shaozhuo really thinks it''s very good. There are not many men in the world who can be so kind to their wives. Therefore, Pei Jinyu''s actions are not only in his eyes, but also in Ye Yining''s eyes. Pei Jinyu is really good to her. He also knows that he can''t do this. Ye Yining''s choice is right. She knows that Pei Jinyu is good enough for her and loves her enough. Therefore, ye Yining didn''t choose him. In the past, Yin shaozhuo might have been a little reluctant, but now he is not. Even more is the blessing to Ye Yining. "It''s so busy here! I''ve come at a good time! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 It was Yu Sisi and others who came. Yu Sisi takes a look at the crowd, and then sees an empty seat beside Yin shaozhuo. He comes directly to Yin shaozhuo and sits down. "President Yin, do you mind if I sit here?" Yu Sisi asked in a voice. Yin shaozhuo rolled her eyes silently. She had already sat down. Is it OK to ask? Most people ask before they sit down. She''s good. On the contrary, she asks after they sit down. What''s the difference between asking and not asking. Yu Sisi saw that Yin shaozhuo didn''t sit at all, so he sat there with peace of mind. His eyes glided over Pei Jinnian and several of them, and then fell into Ye Yining''s bowl. Pei Jinyu is very careful. She has already taken out all the things with shells and put them into Ye Yining''s bowl. Not willing to let Ye Yining do it at all. Seeing that ye Yining was happy to eat, Yu Sisi took chopsticks and put them into his bowl. Yu Sisi looked at Yin shaozhuo and said with a smile, "President Yin, I''m from the north. I don''t know how to use these eight crab pieces. Can you teach me?" Yu Sisi looks at Yin shaozhuo with a smile, and his eyes are full of his love for Yin shaozhuo. "Can''t use eight pieces of crab?" Yin shaozhuo said. Yu Sisi nodded. Yin shaozhuo directly picked up a piece of crab, then put it into his mouth and took a bite. Then he sipped the shell out of his mouth. "Then you have a mouth! Move your mouth, you know Yin shaozhuo said. Yu Sisi, "..." Looking at Yin shaozhuo with a speechless face, he can eat like a big man, but as a girl, does she want to eat like him? Pei Jinyu glanced faintly, helped Ye Yining peel a shrimp, then put it in Ye Yining''s bowl, and asked softly, "what do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you "Finish the bowl first, and you''ll have some first." Ye Yining said. Hearing this, Pei Jinyu nodded and began to eat with chopsticks. "Pei Yu is better to teach you how to use his eyes." Pei Jinyu glanced at her indifferently and ignored her. Yu Sisi seems a little embarrassed. Pei Jinnian took a look and directly recruited a waiter, saying, "teach president Yu how to use eight pieces of crab." "All right!" The waiter answered and took a pair of eight crabs directly from the table to teach Yu Sisi. Yu Sisi only thinks that these people are really boring. Do you really have the heart to refuse her request? I really don''t understand what these three men think? In contrast, ye Yining, in addition to Pei Jinyu taking care of her, even Yin shaozhuo occasionally gives Ye Yining a tissue or something. Pei Jinnian will occasionally put a chopstick on Ye Yining when eating delicious food. The three men take good care of Ye Yining. After Yu Sisi sat down, although they didn''t drive her away directly, they regarded her as the air, which made Yu Sisi extremely depressed. Is she so unattractive? In their eyes, besides seeing ye Yining, can he still see others? Obviously, they don''t see it at all. Yu Sisi learned things very quickly. After the waiter just demonstrated, Yu Sisi learned to tip the waiter and then waved him back. Yu Sisi looked up at Yin shaozhuo, then said with a smile, "President Yin is very kind to second lady Pei. People who don''t know think you two are a couple!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 When Yu Sisi said this, the air became cold in vain. Ye Yining''s hand with the chopsticks also stopped for a while, then put the fish on the chopsticks into his mouth, looked up at Yu Sisi, and then said with a smile, "how blind this man is, so he can''t see well, this eye can be cured." Yu Sisi looks up at Ye Yining and sees that Pei Jinyu beside him doesn''t care at all. She then slightly frowned, Pei Jinyu is a man, can''t really don''t care. How can a man like Pei Jinyu bear to look at other men like Ye Yining. Although there was no relationship between them, Yu Sisi wanted to make them misunderstand, but Pei Jinyu seemed to believe them very much. "That''s right. I can read it wrong. I''m really blind." Yin shaozhuo also echoed. Yu Sisi''s face was slightly ugly. Blind, they mean obviously. This let Yu Sisi''s face some hang up, sneer, "just a joke, but let you when really." Seeing her indifferent face, ye Yining sneered in her heart. Ye Yining put down her chopsticks, took a cup of water, looked up at Yu Sisi, and said with a smile, "president Yu, it''s better not to make a joke. If someone makes a joke on president Yu, president Yu will be angry!" Yu Sisi looked at Ye Yining and saw that although she had a smile on her face, it was obvious that the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. Yu Sisi gave a false smile, "how can I, I can still play a joke." "Oh! Well, if I say Miss Yu has n legs with the people at the bottom, doesn''t Miss Yu care? " Ye Yining looks at Yu Sisi with a smile. Sure enough, Yu Sisi''s face was not as good-looking as before, even stiff. Ye Yining looked at her faintly. She wanted to see the expression on Yu Sisi''s face and how long she could hold on. Yu Sisi took several deep breaths, which kept him calm. Ye Yining knows a lot more about this nonsense than she does. She just said that she and Yin shaozhuo looked more like husband and wife. She said that she had one leg with the staff at the bottom, no, not one leg, but n legs. No one knows how many legs they are. "Mrs. Pei is really joking. You can''t make such a joke." Although Yu Sisi still had a smile on his face, he was obviously not as comfortable as before. Even a little stiff. Ye Yining looked at her faintly. After several deep breaths, Yu Sisi tried to keep calm. "President Yu also knows that jokes can''t be played around? I thought president Yu didn''t know. " Ye Yining smiles and picks up chopsticks again. Yu Sisi wanted to retort, but she couldn''t say a word. Except for trying to keep her smile on her face, she really didn''t know how to say it next. Ye Yining is really a nuisance as always. "Husband, I''m full." Ye Yining looked at Pei Jinyu and called. Yu Sisi looked up and saw that Pei Jinyu reached for a tissue and wiped her mouth. He said, "I''m so grown-up, and I''m like a child. I''m really full?" Ye Yining nodded, "I could have eaten more, but now I don''t have a special appetite." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 Yu Sisi''s face suddenly changed and looked at Ye Yining''s eyes as if they were going to poison. What does Ye Yining mean by this? If she didn''t count in her heart, she would be really stupid. Ye Yining''s meaning is obviously to express, she has no appetite. "President Yu, your face is not very good. You don''t think I''m saying you''re disgusting!" Ye Yining looks at Yu Sisi in surprise. Yu Sisi still had some snail meat in his mouth. When he heard Ye Yining''s words, he almost couldn''t swallow it. This ye Yining is really annoying. Is she so obvious? Obviously, there is no need to say it! "You''re joking again, aren''t you?" Yu Sisi said. Ye Yining glanced faintly, and Pei Jinyu put down her chopsticks. "Let''s go. I''ll take you out for a walk." Ye Yining answered and put his hand directly in Pei Jinyu''s palm. They said it and left directly. As soon as they left, Pei Jinnian followed them into his chopsticks. "I''m full too. I have some work to do, so I''ll go back to my room first." As soon as Pei Jinnian left, Yin shaozhuo stood up and said, "I''m full too. President Yu, please use it slowly." After that, Yin shaozhuo reached for a good suit and coat. After two steps, he stopped. Looking back, he said to Yu Sisi, "president Yu, you haven''t paid for dinner yet. If you don''t have money, just let the hotel charge me." "I invite you!" Yu Sisi said with a smile, almost biting his teeth. "Oh! That will cost president Yu. " After that, Yin shaozhuo left directly. Yu Sisi widened his eyes and looked at Yin shaozhuo with an incredible face. Suddenly, he felt that he really had no demeanor. Did he just walk away? Shouldn''t you be polite and pay the money? At this time, Yu Sisi suddenly regretted that she came to sit with them and invited them to a dinner for nothing. She even made herself angry. This kind of feeling is really not good at all, but now she can''t do anything. I could only look at the leftovers in front of me, and I was so angry that I lost all my chopsticks. "Pay the bill!" Yu Sisi gritted his teeth and yelled. As soon as the waiter heard this, he immediately ran to the menu and said, "president Yu, the total number of dishes for the three tables is 838. The hotel has already helped you to go to the zero point, so you only need to pay 8300 yuan." Yu Sisi took the menu from the waiter''s hand and looked at it. He almost didn''t vomit blood in anger. More than 3000 people ate at a single table, mainly because of the large number of people, plus the majority of men, everyone has a very good appetite. What''s more, the seafood here is more expensive than other places. If you go out to eat in the gear, you can''t use so much money. But the place where they eat is in the hotel, and the price has naturally gone up. Yu Sisi is angry, but she doesn''t dare to attack directly. The person who attacks her can''t tell her that the president of Yu Sisi is so stingy. After Yu Sisi paid the money, he lost his appetite for the things on the table. Finally, he just ate two steamed crabs and went straight back to his room. Today, Yu Sisi will recover all the sins and money he has suffered from them. It''s not so easy to take advantage of her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 Pei Jinyu stood outside the bathroom of the hotel room and stomped back and forth, his hands clasped into fists, looking at the door of the bathroom, so nervous that his forehead was sweating. The temperature of the air conditioner in the room is very suitable, but Pei Jinyu is nervous and stays outside. She just can''t stop walking. "Click!" Pei Yu turned and looked at the door of the bathroom. Ye Yining is standing at the door with a tangled face, his hand behind his back, looking at Pei Jinyu uneasily. "How about Ning Ning? What happened? " Pei Jinyu holds Ye Yining''s shoulders and looks at her nervously. Face full of expectations, eyes is burning looking at Ye Yining, waiting for ye Yining below. Ye Yining looked up at Pei Jinyu, with a bitter face, as if he could not say a word. "Ning Ning..." Pei Jinyu called again. Ye Yi directly took out the pregnancy test paper from behind. They bought more than a dozen of them, and ye Yining tried every one directly. When she saw that she was pregnant, Pei Jinyu held Ye Yining up. "Ning, are you going to be my father? Am I going to be a father? " Pei Jinyu holds Ye Yining and excitedly takes her for several turns. As if to think of something like, quickly put Ye Yining down, way, "careful, careful, don''t scare our baby." Ye Yining looked at him funny and said, "don''t be happy too early. You have to go to the hospital for examination and wait for confirmation." Pei Jinyu pulled her into her arms, hugged her tightly and said softly, "it must be, it must be." Looking at Pei Jinyu''s reaction, ye Yining was really a little surprised. Ye Yining said, "I didn''t think you were too anxious before. Why are you so excited now?" Before, Pei Jinyu did not seem to be in a hurry. For pregnancy, Pei Jinyu was even less anxious than her. Therefore, ye Yining is more curious now. How can he be so happy? Pei Jinyu pulled her out of her arms, held her shoulders and said, "I really didn''t have this idea before, and I think you are still young. I must want to have fun for a few more years. I''m not in a hurry! But now that I''m here, I''m happy to wait for my baby. Ning Ning, aren''t you happy? " Ye Yining laughed and said, "how can I be unhappy? This is our child. " It is said that only when a woman really loves a man, will she be willing to have a child for him. So is Ye Yining, willing to have a child for Pei Jinyu. "Well! Our children. " Pei Jinyu nodded heavily. He pulled Ye Yining into his arms and said, "it''s said that pregnant women are the hardest, and I''ll cook and cook later. My family also tidies up for me. After I finish training early every day, I will go out and buy the dishes back at the point where I eat, so that you can be more relaxed. " Smell speech, ye Yining directly then laughed, can''t help of way, "you this is to plan to take me as pig to raise?" "Happy to have two!" Ye Yining stares at him and says, "what are you?" "Father pig!" Ye Yining looked at her speechless and said, "take a bath, go to bed early, and you will be tired for another day tomorrow." Pei Jinyu nodded, picked Ye Yining up and walked towards the big bed. "You can''t fool me. I''m still pregnant!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 Seeing ye Yining''s fear, Pei Jinyu put her on the bed, bowed her head, kissed her lips and said with a smile, "what do you think I will do to you?" "To do nothing is to sleep." Ye Yining quickly turned over and only felt ashamed. How could she think Pei Jinyu had that idea? Seeing Pei Jinyu as a treasure, she and her children will never mess around at this time. "Although the next year is hard to bear, for the safety of you and your children, I can still bear it." Pei Jinyu looks serious. Smell speech, ye Yining followed slightly Leng for a while, stretched out a hand to encircle Pei Jinyu''s neck, drew him close for a while, then pasted his lips on his lips, way, "husband, I love you so much!" Pei Jinyu laughed and reached out to scratch her nose. "I love you very much, too, and our children." "It''s unfair. You''ll be distracted to our children in the future. This love is not the only one for me." Ye Yining is like a jealous child. "You eat our daughter''s vinegar, what else do you not eat?" Pei Jinyu is funny. "How do you know it''s a girl, if it''s a son?" "Then I still love you. The smelly boy will rob my wife." Pei Jinyu is very serious. Ye Yining glared at him and said, "come on, you will talk nonsense. Go to take a bath." Pei Jinyu nodded at the tip of her nose, "yes, wife!" Looking at Pei Jinyu turned into the bathroom, ye Yining''s mouth slightly stirred up a smile, really as long as it is with Pei Jinyu''s side, no matter where it is, the mood is very good. Ye Yining leaned on the bed, his hand could not help reaching out to his belly and gently touching it. I can''t believe there''s a little life in it. There was a soft light on her face, as if it were a mother''s light. It''s so beautiful. Pei Jinyu came out to see this scene, and a smile rose slightly from the corner of her mouth. This kind of feeling is really good! ¡­¡­ The next day''s auction started at 10 a.m., so they all got up early to prepare. Ye Yining went to the bank card ahead of time to check the bank''s situation. As expected, he saw that the card had an extra sum of income. This gives Ye Yining a sigh of relief. In addition to the 100 million US dollars, her previous card already has more than 800 million funds. Although she made money in her previous life, she has never seen so much money. "I can''t believe it''s all my money." Ye Yining said happily. Pei Jinyu rubbed Ye Yining''s head and said with a smile, "you will earn more in the future." "I like to make money. We will have more money in the future to give our children a better future." Ye Yining said that she must let her children live the best life. Don''t like her, like her previous life, live so failure. "Ning Ning, I have seen how much you will love our children in the future." Pei Jinyu sighed helplessly. "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there a strict father like you? " Ye Yining picked eyebrows at him. Pei Jinyu sighed, and they went directly to the original stone auction house. As soon as they went in, they saw that it was already a sea of people. This time they all brought a lot of stone appreciation masters, for the sake of three color jadeite. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 However, whether there are three color jadeite or not, no one is sure. Lu Yichen said that he had sent someone to inquire whether there were three color Jadeites, and none of them could be sure. After all, tricolor jade is so rare that there are many people who want it. As soon as ye Yining entered, Pei Jinnian and Yin shaozhuo came directly to them. "I didn''t expect so many people this time." "There are so many. Tricolor jadeite is not so easy to find!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinnian also nodded, today''s auction is absolutely possible to sell a sky high price, as for which stone will sell such a high price, no one knows. "Come on, let''s see if we can find something good." Pei Jinnian said. Ye Yining nodded. Because of the large number of people, Pei Jinyu has been following Ye Yining and directly protecting Ye Yining in her arms, in order to prevent those people from meeting Ye Yining. In the whole process, no one really met Ye Yining. Pei Jinyu protected her a little too well. In some cases, it is natural to choose a few pieces of jade. Therefore, ye Yining bought the jade directly. Before long, Yu Sisi came with him. "Miss ye, what''s your favorite this time?" Yu Sisi asked. She has heard about it for a long time. Ye Yining''s eyes are very poisonous. Almost all the stones she likes are not worth gambling. Even if there are one or two, it won''t make her lose a lot. Yu Sisi was also curious. How did ye Yining do it? Why do you have such ability? Her heart with a strong sense of curiosity, so when ye Yining choose stones, she directly followed. That person has already said that as long as it is the stone selected by Ye Yining, then they can buy it. "Brother, this piece is feasible." Pei Jinnian, on the other side of Ye Yining. Yu Sisi smell speech, direct to that humanity, "this, we Xin Shuo want." When ye Yining heard the speech, he raised his head and looked at Yu Sisi on one side. However, Yu Sisi looked at Ye Yining and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve also taken a fancy to this stone. Miss Ye won''t rob me!" Although Yu Sisi said sorry, his face didn''t show any apology. Ye Yining glanced at Yu Sisi faintly and said, "just give it to president Yu!" Having said that, ye Yining goes directly to one side. Yu Sisi asks his assistant to go through the formalities and takes people to follow Ye Yining. Ye Yining turns around and sees that Yu Sisi still hasn''t left. With some doubts in her heart, is Yu Sisi going to rob her? Ye Yining took a look at the stone in front of him and studied it for a while. There is a piece of white jade in the stone, which is as big as a fist. If it is cut out, it can be directly used to make some low-cost jade bracelets or other jewelry such as beads. "This one will do, too!" Ye Ning just made a sound. Yu Sisi was the first to say to the people in charge of humanity, "this jade, we Xinshuo want." Yu Sisi winked at his assistant, and he immediately went to go through the formalities. Ye Yining determined the idea in the heart, light swept Yu Sisi one eye, but saw her hands ring chest looking at her. Ye Yining mouth slightly raised a smile, since want to rob, then don''t blame her pit dead her. She wants to see how much money Xinshuo can make Yu Sisi lose. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 Ye Yining strolled round and round, occasionally stopping in front of some stones. Every time ye Yining saw the white flowers inside, he would wait and look at it very seriously, nodding his head. Whenever Ye Yining nodded, Yu Sisi asked his assistant to go through the purchase procedures. Until Yu Sisi bought more than 30 million yuan, ye Yining stopped. He looked at Yu Sisi seriously and said, "president Yu, are you afraid that all the stones I see are lost?" Yu Sisi was stunned and said with a smile, "I believe Miss Ye''s eyes." Ye Yining looked at Yu Sisi strangely and said, "Miss Yu, if you look bad for a while, no wonder I am!" "I don''t blame you." Yu Sisi said with a smile, she can completely believe that ye Yining''s favorite stone can definitely produce good things. As for, what kind of good things can we offer? Yu Sisi is not particularly clear. "That''s good, otherwise president Yu will give me something bad and make me lose money. I can''t afford it!" Ye Yining said with a smile, with a little bit of worry. Yu Sisi took a look at Ye Yining and said, "if the gambling goes up, Miss ye should not be distressed." "Financial resources are not as good as president Yu. How can I blame president Yu?" Ye Yining''s voice with a smile. Yu Sisi gave a faint smile and didn''t seem to pay attention to these words. She looked at Ye Yining lightly, as if she didn''t worry at all. Ye Yining quietly looks at Yu Sisi pretending to be forced, and ye Yining has already said hello to Pei Jinnian for a long time. Naturally, he gives them a hint of the good things. Then when Yu Sisi doesn''t find out, Pei Jinnian has arranged for someone to buy them. Pei Jinnian and several of them quietly watched Ye Yining''s thinking. Yu Sisi didn''t notice anything, and the auction time was at one o''clock after lunch. There were all kinds of cakes and buffet prepared by the auctioneer in the auction hall. Ye Yining took the meal to one side to eat. Who cares so much at this time? After eating, they will have more time to do other things. Moreover, the auction time in the afternoon is set at 3:00, and they can enter the auction venue at 2:30, and all the stones are in it. There is only half an hour for them to see. This arrangement is not reasonable, but they can not express any dissatisfaction with it. Ye Yining took a deep breath and ate the delicious food selected by Pei Jinyu for her. "These are delicious, the others are a little bad." Pei Jinyu smiles and puts the selected meal in front of Ye Yining. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, then took it up, said with a smile, "thank you husband!" Pei Jinyu went to eat for herself, but she was just choosing which one was delicious for her. Yin shaozhuo originally wanted to find out Pei Jinyu''s faults, and then hit Ye Yining. As a result, I''m really disappointed. At the same time, Yin shaozhuo couldn''t help thinking that he was not a woman? If she is a woman, she can be spoiled and hurt by the people she loves. This feeling is not too good. "Are you envious?" Ye Yining saw the envy of Yin shaozhuo''s eyes and said aloud. Yin Shao ye said, "if you don''t want to love someone, you don''t have to worry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 Seeing ye Yining''s expression, Yin shaozhuo knew that there was absolutely nothing good. She took a deep breath and said, "OK, you can shut up." Yin shaozhuo is not a three-year-old child, and he has been abroad for more than two years. He is still very clear about the differences between those people abroad and those at home. For example, some things that foreign men will do, such as their men love each other, are very normal things. Generally, the one below is more favored by the one above. Therefore, when seeing ye Yining''s expression, Yin shaozhuo naturally thought of this layer. He took a deep breath, only felt that he still got Ye Yining far away. He won''t be bent by Ye Yining, but it doesn''t mean that his child won''t. Ye Yi, a woman, just thinks about it. Why? Her sexual orientation is normal. This is one of the top ten unsolved mysteries of the world for Yin shaozhuo. "Oh, you know that Ye Yining winked at Yin shaozhuo. Yin shaozhuo, "..." He simply lowered his head to take charge of his own meal. He had to pretend that he couldn''t see ye Yining, otherwise he would be absolutely angry with Ye Yining. Seeing this, ye Yining does not waste time joking with them, but directly manages his own meals. After all, there is only half an hour in a while, so many auction guests, who is not want to get good things. Naturally, they rush to enter the venue, and it will definitely be a special terror of crowding people at that time. Ye Yining doesn''t like crowded occasions, but sometimes he has to go to crowded places. This feeling is really a little depressing. After dinner, they went directly into the meeting hall. As expected, it was a sea of people. "Ning Ning, stay by my side and don''t run around. Don''t let so many people bump into you." Pei Jinyu said in a low voice. Ye Yining nodded, and began to look at the stones one by one. Because of Pei Jinyu''s protection, ye Yining was really comfortable. Compared with those who were pushed, ye Yining was just too comfortable, comfortable or not. Because no one can touch her, and some people who almost run into her will be directly protected and isolated by Pei Jinyu. In this crowded place, ye Yining has his own world! "Miss Ye is really happy. It''s enviable to have such a husband who protects you all the time." Yu Sisi envied the voice, see Pei Jinyu Ye Yining protection so well, really let people feel is incomparable happiness. At the same time, Yu Sisi has a different fascination with Pei Jinyu. If she could find a man like Pei Jinyu, how nice it would be! There is no need to have Pei Jinyu very good, but only Pei Jinyu seven or eight points good, she felt satisfied. After all, not all men in this world can be so perfect. "The envy of president Yu? Then find a man to marry quickly! " Ye Yining smiles quietly. For a moment, she felt that this idea was really good. After a round of reading, Yu Guosi is not good at selecting the original stone. She is a novice and can''t understand it. "Miss ye, which stones do you think can produce good things today?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 Ye Yining picks eyebrows to look at Yu Sisi, as expected is galloping the stone to come. Did Yu Sisi make up her mind to rob something from her today? After a while, when the auction starts, it''s natural to have a try? "I''m not sure. After all, we also brought professional masters here this time." Ye Yining laughs. In order to conceal Ye Yining''s identity, Pei always comes with a professional master of gambling stones. However, after walking with Ye Yining several times and seeing ye Yining''s ability, the great God is willing to act as a substitute for ye Yining. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s all the master''s choice, not ye Yining. "And miss ye can''t see it. It''s really unexpected!" Yu Sisi said with a smile, looking at Ye Yining''s good-looking face, which made women envious, and said, "I know that those stones passed by Miss Ye''s hands, there are few losses." Ye Yining picked eyebrows, as he thought, Yu Sisi only had so many things today after checking her. "It''s surprising that president Yu believes in outsiders so much." Ye Yining picks eyebrows to look at her to smile. Yu Sisi no longer said more, but looked at Ye Yining with a smile. Directly follow Ye Yining''s back and continue to see the stone. Ye Yining is also lazy to pay attention to her. She doesn''t need to waste so much time on every stone like this person. Unless it is in the face of really good things, ye Yining will stop to see so many eyes. Of course, there is a follower behind her today, and ye Yining can''t do nothing. She almost stopped in front of every stone. After reading it, she kept it in her heart. "Come on, it''s almost done!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinnian took a look at the time, and sure enough, it was time for the auction. So they went straight to the auction place on one side and sat down according to the number they got. Yu Sisi just happened to sit in a seat in front of them. Ye Yining frowned imperceptibly and looked at each other with Pei Jinyu. Yin shaozhuo''s seat was arranged with them, so they directly sat together. Ye Yining light smile for a while, said with a smile, "today I''m afraid there will be a good play to see." Pei Jinnian nodded, lowered his voice and asked, "sister-in-law, have you seen three color jadeite?" Ye Yining shakes his head. For this rumor, Lu Yichen says that he has confirmed that he has not found it, and ye Yining has not seen any three color jadeite in this batch of stones, that is, he has not seen any jadeite with excellent quality. Therefore, ye Yining does not have a particularly good view of the auction here. "It could be a major play!" Yin shaozhuo also whispered. Ye Yining did not report a particularly big hope, but said in a voice, "look again, even if it is true, the starting price will definitely not be low." Pei Jinnian nodded, and the auction started. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu had a similar look. They were slightly stunned. Then they all sat up straight. Naturally, the order of the stones in the auction starts with the mark, and many people hold up the sign in their hands. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 "There is a piece of white jade in this piece. It''s of good quality and can be photographed." Ye Yining said in a low voice. Pei Jinnian heard the speech and nodded. At this time, the auction price has reached 3.2 million. Pei Jinnian held up the sign in his hand. "Pei family in Yanjing, 3.6 million!" Yu Sisi smell speech, raise the sign in the hand directly. "Yan Jing Xin Shuo, four million!" Every time the price is increased by 400000, so when shooting, the price is increased by 400000. Ye Yining picked the eyebrow and raised the card again. "Pei family in Yanjing, 4.4 million!" Ye Yining''s brand has just fallen, and Yu Sisi raises it again in front of him. "Yan Jing Xin Shuo, four hundred and eighty thousand!" Ye Yining picked an eyebrow. It seems that Xinshuo is really planning to play them in the end. In that case, ye Yining is not polite. When ye Yining had not raised the card, two people had already raised the card with him. "Pei family in Yanjing, six million!" "Yan Jing Xin Shuo, 6.4 million!" Both sides have been constantly raising cards, then ye Yining light smile, put down the hand of the brand. "Yan Shuo, two hundred thousand!" Yu Sisi''s lips slightly stirred up a smile, and Yu Sisi couldn''t wait for ye Yining for a long time. Yu Sisi frowned slightly, and there was almost only two of them fighting for such a piece of stone behind, which all the experts knew. Although there is no white flower in this stone, the rest of it is not the best. Now I''ve photographed 15.2 million yuan. I just feel that the world of the rich is not what they understand. "15.2 million, once!" "15.2 million, twice!" "15.2 million, three times!" "Deal!" Said to beat heavily, let Pei think of the ground to pick to fall a son to return to head "President Yu is rich and ambitious, we admire him." Pei Jinnian said with a smile. Yu Sisi smelled the speech and his face was a little bit ugly. Also where is rich and powerful, just identified Ye Yining''s favorite thing, absolutely will be a good thing. Where will be what? More reasons. After a while, the second stone also moved to the stage, and the auction began again. This time, which stone is not expensive, so Yu Sisi''s more than 15 million photos of a stone did not cause much trouble. A few stones followed. They robbed more than four million and eighty-one million of them, respectively See Xin Shuo so rich, many people will look down on the body of Yu Sisi. They all know that Xinshuo has been bankrupt before, and now suddenly appears in front of everyone again, and also with this high-profile appearance, it really makes people feel a little incredible. At the same time, there is also a little bit of fear. Is there anyone behind Xin Shuo? If no one, how can Xin Shuo have such ability? It didn''t take long for Yu Sisi to reach nearly 100 million. Ye Yining picked pick eyebrow, close to Pei Jinnian''s side, asked in a low voice, "big brother, you find a sum of income of Xin Shuo, how much is it?" Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned for a moment, and then said, "five hundred million." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 Five hundred million. No wonder Yu Sisi is so confident and bold in throwing money here. She has bought a lot of stones before. Ye Yining really wanted to see what kind of face Yu Sisi would have when he finished driving those stones. This is really a little bit of expectation. The more stones in the back, the better. The focus is on the final appearance. Compared with the previous play, the more minor the play is in the end. Ye Yining quietly looked at everyone shouting price. At this time, it''s a piece of purple eye, but it''s not the best purple eye. The quality of this purple eye is a little bit inferior, but even so, the starting price is as high as 10 million, and every time the price is increased by 2 million. Before long, purple eye was photographed for 30 million yuan. Yu Sisi is ready to move. It can be seen that ye Yining has no hands all the time, and Yu Sisi doesn''t have such accurate ideas. What''s the point? Or not? Just as Yu Sisi was struggling, ye Yining finally raised the sign in his hand. "Pei family in Yanjing, 32 million!" Yu Sisi was relieved and raised the card, adding two million yuan. Many people have also taken a fancy to this purple eye. Naturally, they can''t help but continue to increase the price. "Pei Jinyu in Yanjing, 42 million." Yu Sisi was a little stunned and more sure that the things in it would definitely be a good thing. She took a deep breath, looked up, then reached out and picked up the good sign on one side and raised it again. "It''s very difficult for us to get a good piece of jade today. It''s obvious that Yu Sisi intends to fight us." Sister Li was a little angry. When others participate in the auction, Yu Sisi will never hold up his brand. But when waiting for them, Yu Sisi will certainly raise the sign, which is obviously intentional. It''s clear that their company is robbing things. "It''s OK. Isn''t there a three color jade? How many people are running for the three color jadeite. Although Xinshuo has money, the active capital is estimated to be only 400 million, and they can''t rob much. " Ye Yining smiles, but the voice is not big or small. Yu Sisi just can hear it. Yu Sisi was stunned for a moment. He wanted to raise his card again, but when he thought of the three color jade, he finally pressed his hand to death. She didn''t know what was good in the stone? But when ye Yining said that, this will never be a tricolor jade. Otherwise, it is estimated that the price is more than that. Since the contractor can accurately say that there is a piece of three color jadeite this time, it must have been cut out. Yu Sisi thought carefully, their company just started, although the man said, when Xinshuo has no money, he can ask for it directly. But can you really manage the other party''s money every three to five? Her heart is very clear, this is impossible. If you can really ask for money every three or five times, and completely regard them as a cash cow, why does the other party want to bring their company back to life. In order to get more generous returns, naturally, if she only goes out but doesn''t go in, how can the other party give her money again at that time. I couldn''t help but take a deep breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 Although their company has started again, the biggest shareholder is not them, but that person. Therefore, Yu Sisi did not dare to mess around at will. She took a deep breath and leaned there quietly. Ye Yining looked up, then picked up the sign on one side and raised it again. "Pei family in Yanjing, 50 million!" "Five thousand times, fifty thousand two times, fifty thousand three times, deal!" As soon as the thump fell, the jade was sold. This purple eye was Pei''s. Yu Sisi''s mood is really a little depressed. In the next few times, ye Yining shot three more times, with 53 million yuan, 60 million yuan and 52 million yuan respectively. They shot a piece of Laokeng ice seed, mocui and a piece of blood jade. The fineness of these two pieces is perfect. I wish time could go backwards. How could she forget it? The better things are put at the back of Yue. What does she compare with Ye Yining in the front? Now all the good things are in Ye Yining''s hands, and the pieces they got are not good things. Yu Sisi was almost green with regret. She took a deep breath and looked up. "Next, the highlight of this auction is the three color jadeite, which has been rumored all the time. We all know that the three color jadeite is the best among jades, which is on a par with the Imperial Green. Therefore, I believe you all know that the jade will not be too cheap. I hope you will prepare your wallets. Now please buy the three color jadeite." The host said on the stage. The audience has already begun to be excited and some of them can''t speak. Ye Yining seems very calm. At this time, someone has been carrying a tray up, on which is covered with red packets, the so-called three color jadeite. Many people in the meeting hall were very excited. They were staring at the tray, hoping that their eyes could burn the red cloth on the tray. How wonderful the three color jadeite is. Many people come here for the three color jadeite. Naturally, when they see it brought out, they are very excited. "Now let''s gamble on the true face of three color jadeite!" The host said excitedly. Then, he reached out and pulled the cloth off the three color jadeite. Sure enough, a piece of jade with three colors appeared in front of everyone. Tricolor jadeite is mainly green, orange and white. Generally, tricolor jadeite is used to make some jade of fortune and longevity. Generally, it is mainly to send the old people away. When many people see the three color jadeite, they are stunned, followed by bursts of cheers. "I didn''t expect to see the three color jadeite. I thought it was a gimmick, but it''s true. It''s so surprising!" "I''ve been in this business for so many years, and I haven''t seen such a good quality three color jade. We Mo family want to get this three color jade." "The three color jadeite is too beautiful to fall into other people''s hands. You guys should go to see how much money the company can use right now, and you must put all the money in place in the shortest time." Ye Yining looked at the excited appearance of those people. He didn''t want to disturb them or destroy their temperament. "Brother and sister, what do you think?" "The golden catkins are on the outside, but the rotten catkins are on the inside." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 Pei Jinnian was a little stunned, that is to say, the three color jadeite did not look like what he saw on the surface. So is Li Tong. The three color jadeite on the stage looks as big as an adult man''s fist. It''s really big. Therefore, when many people see this three color jade, they naturally want to get it. However, the three color jadeite has only the outer skin. There is a little bit of it, but it can''t be carved out of a piece of jade. Even if it is really polished very clean, it is impossible to make a complete jade pendant. Not to mention jade bracelets, it''s very difficult for a whole circle. "In that case, let''s not follow." Pei Jinnian said. "No, we still have to follow the shooting, but just enough." Ye Yining pours at them and signals them to take a look at Yu Sisi in front of them. Pei Jinnian''s heart was clear, and he nodded. The starting price of three color jadeite is directly 50 million yuan, with an increase of 3 million yuan each time. When the host called a beginning, those people just like crazy, began to increase the price crazily. Looking at this scene, ye Yining really has a little tongue. Do these people want to do this? It''s so fierce. If you wait until you take it back, you''ll be half angry. It can''t be made with a jade pendant. The three color jadeite is really worthless. In the meantime, ye Yi also followed the bid twice, and Yu Sisi followed the bid every time. Later, ye Yining stopped calling directly, and Yu Sisi never stopped. She really couldn''t figure it out. What did the man think? Why do they let Yu Sisi continue to take over Xinshuo? Even if they start a new company, they will also let them know that there may be benefits to be gained by finding a more suitable person, but they just find such a mindless woman as Yu Sisi. What do some people think? It''s really hard for ordinary people to understand. Ye Yining looked at it indifferently, took a glass of water from one side, opened it and drank a mouthful of warm water. At this time, the price of tricolor jadeite has reached 100 million. If it goes on, it will be a sky high price. "Two hundred million!" I think about it and shout. Many people shake their heads and sigh that 200 million is already a ceiling for them. Many people give up, but some people continue to add group photos. "Three hundred million!" Yu Sisi completely ignored it and yelled. This time, the venue is completely quiet down, so there are people looking at Yu Sisi in horror. Are young people so crazy now? They are all three million plus. It''s good to be here at Yu Sisi. It''s just like playing with your life. Finally, no one bid, Yu Sisi successfully got the three color jade, many people also followed the above to congratulate Yu Sisi. I think I should do it one by one. "Now it''s the part of cutting stones. Won''t you go and have a look?" Ye Yining said. When they heard the words, they went directly into the stone cutting room on one side. Yu Sisi''s people had already gone through the formalities and paid for it, so many people followed suit and asked Yu Sisi to open first. After all, Yu Sisi is today''s big boss. "In that case, start cutting!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 Ye Yining stood there, not in a hurry to leave, and she also wanted to see how beautiful Yu Sisi''s face would be for a while. After all, the stones she photographed were sky high prices. Yu Sisi added the three color jadeite, but he took six pieces of stone, and now there are five pieces. Everyone is very curious, Yu Sisi made a lot of money, what are the treasures. So they all look forward to it. After the first stone went up, it cut out a piece of white jade which was not very good. All the people took a sympathetic look at Yu Sisi, which was more than 10 million. It''s doomed to lose money. Yu Sisi''s face is not particularly good-looking. She had no idea that it would be such a result. She thought that she should be a little bit, so that she could earn more than 10 million yuan. But it turned out that there was only such a small piece of white jade. Although it was as big as an adult man''s fist, it was not enough for Yu Sisi. She wished that after the whole piece was cut off, only the skin would be a good jade after being polished, but the result was completely unexpected. This made Yu Sisi feel better, and his face became ugly. Then there are the second, third, fourth and fifth blocks. The quality of each block is not particularly good. Although it is not as good as nothing, it is not particularly good after all. It''s impossible to make a lot of money. Ye Yining picks his eyebrows. After Yu Sisi goes back, when people start to attack the three color jadeite on the plot, he may be able to vomit blood. Ye yikong, they shot four and nearly 200 million. A man''s big purple eyes, a piece of blood jade, a piece of ink jade and a piece of Laokeng ice, each piece is not small, and the quality is very good. With Yu Sisi''s several dollars, it''s a big profit. Many people congratulated Pei Jinnian one by one, and then he took them away. As soon as ye Yining and Yu Sisi left, they took their things with them. When arriving at the hotel downstairs, Pei Jinyu opens the door for ye Yiyao. Ye Yining is planning to enter. Yu Sisi rushed up and said, "Ye Yining, do you know that those stones are not good things?" Yu Sisi only felt that she was put together by Ye Yining, which made her very unhappy. Especially Ye Yining got so many good things in his hand, which made Yu Sisi''s heart unable to calm down. It is more certain that ye Yining is absolutely intentional. "Yes Ye Yining smile Yingying way, obviously did not hide the meaning. "You..." Yu Sisi''s face turned red with anger. Looking at Ye Yining for a long time, he couldn''t say a word. "Ye Yining, is this interesting?" Yu Sisi asked angrily. Ye Yining looked at Yu Sisi in a funny way and said, "it''s really fun, but is president Yu really stupid or fake stupid? Generally, the best jade is put at the end of the auction, and you have to carry it blindly in front of you. You didn''t ask for it yourself. What else can you say? " Yu Sisi''s face was a little ugly. If he didn''t try his best to bear it, and there was a strong man like Pei Jinyu around Ye Yining. Yu Sisi really can''t guarantee that he won''t kill Ye Yining directly. This woman is so angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 "Ning Ning, ignore this madman, let''s go!" Pei Yining pushed the car into Jin Yili. And then we get in the car. How busy Pei Yu has been since this morning. He has never stopped worrying. Naturally, I hope Ye Yining has more time to have a good rest, and for Yu Sisi, they really don''t need to waste so much time on her. Since yesterday, Yu Sisi has been in front of them to brush the sense of existence. In the morning, Yu Sisi has been robbing things from ye Yining. Such a woman is really annoying. Yu Sisi watched their car go away. He was so angry that he smashed his bag heavily on the ground, and the things inside also fell out and scattered all over the ground. Seeing this, the assistant on one side quickly bent down to pick up the things and took Yu Sisi''s bag back a few steps. I''m afraid that if I slow down, I will be caught by Yu Sisi and scolded. Yu Sisi was even more angry at this time. He only felt that he had never suffered such a loss since he was a child. He ate it several times in Ye Yining''s hands. This woman, absolutely can''t stay in this world, she is completely her own nemesis, it is a terrible existence. She took a deep breath, and a sinister color flashed in her eyes. ¡­¡­ Upstairs, two men stand under the balcony. Both men were wearing smart suits. The weather in Haishi was muggy, but they stood there quietly watching the movement downstairs as if they couldn''t feel the heat. "Mr. Yu Sisi is so stupid. Why do you want to help her?" Mo Xianglei doesn''t quite understand. Yu Sisi is stupid to a certain extent. Today, from the beginning to the end, ye Yining is clearly playing with her, but Yu Sisi didn''t find it at all, and even foolishly felt that he robbed the jade in Ye Yining''s hand, which can make ye Yining angry. But what happened? Which piece of jade Ye Yining got is not a good thing? Take a look at Yu Sisi. What are they all about? I can''t see the world. It''s normal for a stone auction like this to get good ones and bad ones. But it''s like knowing what''s good and what''s bad in advance. At the beginning of Mingming''s auction, they only had 30 minutes to study how ye Yining could see the stones involved in the auction. "Isn''t that more fun? Do you see that? Yu Sisi hates Ye Yining more than before. " Mo Xianglei side of the man said. Mo to Lei slightly Leng for a while, a little bit can''t understand his meaning. The man stretched out his hand to press the bottom of his hat, and said with a smile, "the more hate, the more ruthless it will be, and what I want is her hatred for ye Yining." Mo Xiang Lei hears speech, also can be regarded as thoroughly understand his meaning, originally is such. "Sir, do you think ye Yining''s eyes are special?" Mo Xianglei said. At first, Mo did not pay attention. She also like those people, a piece of stone to see, holding tools to see particularly serious. It was not until after the auction that Mo Xianglei realized this. "Do you know? I''ve met a man whose eyes can see through. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 Mo to Lei slightly Leng for a while, just feel very incredible. A pair of clairvoyant eyes, so if you want to see something, just use your own eyes, seriously look, can you see all the things clearly. Mo Xianglei doesn''t believe it at all. "Ye Yining''s eyes may be able to see through." The man spoke again. "Sir, it''s a little incredible!" A pair of clairvoyant eyes, which is even dare not think. And he told him he had. So where in the world can I see such a special pair of eyes. Ye Yining''s eyes are not much different from those of ordinary people. After all, they are so dark and bright. Besides being more divine, Mo Xianglei doesn''t see any difference. Therefore, he felt that ye Yining''s eye perspective of such things was a little unrealistic. This is real society, not science fiction. He even thought it was more like a nonsense, totally untrustworthy. "Don''t you believe it?" The man asked. Mo to Lei slightly Leng for a while, then way, "just feel incredible." The man laughed and said, "when I first saw it, I really felt incredible, but then I felt normal!" He looked at Mo Xianglei and continued, "that man was originally blind. After someone donated his eyes to him, his world changed. He could see through many things, such as bimen. He could see everything in the room and cabinets. As long as there was a wooden block, he could see everything inside through the wooden board. That pair of eyes is extremely precious. He is happy to share with many people that he has a pair of eyes different from others, but it''s a pity that no one believes him and even regards him as a madman. " Mo Xianglei looks at him quietly, always feeling that the person he is talking about should be himself. "Do you think that''s me?" He said. Mo to Lei slightly Leng for a while, nodded, "is there such doubt." "It''s a pity that that person is not me. At that time, that person showed me that no matter what wooden box I brought, he could know what was in it, that is, a small insect in it. He could see it clearly. It''s incredible!" Mo nodded to Lei, which was really a little incredible, even magical. He didn''t seem to be joking at all. He was talking about it seriously. It''s like a real experience. Mo Xianglei thinks of Ye Yining. Her eyes can really see through the stones. Do you know what''s inside? If so, then if ye Yining wants to, can''t all good things enter their Pei family''s pocket? In this case, what else can they fight with Ye Yining? What do you want? There is no suspense at all. "Is there any way, sir, that she can''t see the stones?" In this case, Pei is equivalent to losing a big baby. "Yes, blind her!" The man said. Mo Xianglei is slightly stunned and blinds a woman''s eyes. It''s cruel, but he seems to forget that they planned to kill Ye Yining at the beginning. "However, if you can move her eyes to Yu Sisi''s eyes, Yu Sisi will become our cash cow." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 Mo Xianglei was slightly stunned for a moment. He looked at him a little inconceivably. His eyes changed to Yu Sisi''s body. Can he look like Ye Yining''s eyes again? Is it a pair of perspective eyes? "Is that possible, sir?" Mo asked Lei. "As I said, the blind man''s eyes were bought from others." Mo Xianglei still thinks it''s a little incredible, and even incomprehensible. In the eyes of Mr. Li, he seems to be quite sure of all this. Mo Xianglei wants to refute it, and even wants to tell him that this kind of thing is impossible. But his persistence is not what Mo Xianglei can understand. After all, from the day he knew him, there were few people or things that could change his mind about some things he recognized. "Next, your task is to find a way to catch Ye Yining, and then arrange a suitable ophthalmologist to change their eyes." Said the man. Mo Xianglei answered and didn''t refute his words. Maybe it''s reasonable for him to do so. Anyway, Mo Xianglei doesn''t particularly believe in this kind of words. Does Ye Yining''s eyes really have that magical function? It''s incomprehensible, it''s unbelievable to say it. For ye Yining, in the process of choosing stones, she can choose stones because her ability is there. Ye Yining, like other people, looks at every stone. It''s not just a glance to know what''s inside? This can only show that ye Yining''s talent is so, there is no way to show that ye Yining''s eyes are fierce. Mo Xianglei doesn''t believe that the eyes of the world can see through something. Even if there is, then this person is not normal. ¡­¡­ After they returned to the hotel, ye Yining didn''t run around. It''s really that ye Yining is a little tired and doesn''t want to run around any more. Also, she wants to wait for a message. At this time, I''m afraid Yu Sisi has already taken people to cut stones in the original stone factory. Although I can''t see Yu Sisi''s expression with my own eyes, ye Yining can imagine that now Yu Sisi is just furious. How could she feel better when she saw the money she had lost. If you add up, Yu Sisi really lost all his money. Now she really wants to see how ugly Yu Sisi''s face is, and even how much she wants to eat people. "What do you think? You''re happy. " Pei Jinyu looks at Ye Yining puzzledly. Ye Yining has been smiling since he came back. I really don''t know what ye Yining is thinking? What can make ye Yining so happy. "I''m thinking, what''s the expression of Yu Sisi now!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu reached out and touched Ye Yining''s nose lightly. She felt that ye Yining was really a little devil sometimes. Yu Sisi is also really stupid. She is obviously being played by others. As a result, she really doesn''t find out. Ye Yining is playing with her. "If you have any expression, I think it''s time to come to you." Pei Jinyu reminds us kindly. Previously, when the auction came out, Yu Sisi went directly to Ye Yining. How could he not come for a while? "Come on, I''m afraid of her? When I was in the meeting hall before, I made it very clear. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 Ye Yining didn''t ask Yu Sisi to grab the things in her hand, and didn''t force her. As a result, Yu Sisi thought that what ye Yining was interested in was something good, so he wanted to grab it from ye Yining. What happened? Now that I''ve lost money, it''s really funny to come here and ask for a crime. "I''m just not afraid of trouble, don''t you know?" Pei asked. "I''m just curious about what kind of mood Yu Sisi has at this time." Ye Yining said with a smile. She knew that this idea was wrong, but she felt inexplicable when she thought that Yu Sisi was so angry that she wanted to kill people. If yu Sisi didn''t plan to compete with their company from the beginning, ye Yining would never dig such a big hole for her, but Yu Sisi had to make such a fuss, so there was no way. Do you think heaven will kill the earth if you don''t do it for yourself? Moreover, ye Yining''s action is purposeful. In fact, she has always been very curious, who is behind Yu Sisi? When he invested several hundred million yuan in Yu Sisi, did he ever think about it? Why on earth did she do that? Why did you choose to invest in Yu Sisi. After all, after so much money is invested, it is absolutely to want to get a certain return. Yu Sisi is obviously not an expert in gambling stones. She obviously brought so many people together, but she didn''t ask them from the beginning to the end. This makes people have a little curiosity. What''s in Yu Sisi''s mind? Has she ever thought that if she does this and believes in Ye Yining, it is entirely possible for her to make a large sum of money. But Yu Sisi didn''t seem to have this idea at all, and even felt that he was right to do so. That''s why Ye Yining set up such a situation to lead the snake out. Pei Jinyu shakes her head helplessly, but she dotes on Ye Yining more. Pei Jinyu naturally follows her how she wants to play. Even if ye Yining really wants to lose all of Xin Shuo''s money, he also feels happy. The rise of Xinshuo was obviously aimed at the Pei family. Since it was aimed at the Pei family, they naturally had no reason to be polite. "Jin Yu, have you ever thought about what I''m doing this for?" Ye Yining looks straight at Pei Jinyu. He slightly Leng for a while, way, "rather rather rather, you know, for business things, I never mind." Ye Yining nodded. Pei Jinyu really didn''t care much about business affairs. She didn''t even care about them all the time. "Don''t you wonder who gave Xinshuo so much money?" Ye Yining asked. Pei Jinyu was stunned for a moment. She was really a little curious about this. Who would give Xinshuo so much money, and still thought that the foreign account transfer was obviously intended to hide her true identity. This person is just like a mystery, hiding behind mysteriously, as if trying to swallow up everything of their Pei family in secret. "You say that Yu Sisi has lost hundreds of millions in these days, can Xinshuo still support it? In the case of no support, Yu Sisi will definitely speak to this person again. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 Xinshuo now completely regard the other party as a general existence like money. As long as Xinshuo has no money, he will definitely ask that person for money again. This is a common feature of human beings. Yu Sisi regarded this man as their God of wealth, so naturally he would ask for money from the God of wealth. Of course, this time more than a few, the other side will naturally look down on Xin Shuo, so we have to take the trouble to find another company. Or, is to Xin Shuo dead horse as live horse doctor, see from Xin Shuo''s hand, in the end can get how many good things. It''s even possible to replace Yu Sisi directly and arrange his own people to sit on it. If there are many things arranged, it will be easy for them to show their flaws, so it will be much more convenient for them to check. "You''re right. What shall we do next?" Pei asked. "Wait!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu knew that they were really passive, and in this case, they could only wait. Apart from waiting, they really can''t find a better way. Ye Yining looked up at the sky and knew, "in fact, if we wait and see, maybe we can know more." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu understood. Ye Yining sat down, picked up a book to read, and there was a knock on the door. Ye Yining was slightly stunned and looked up. Pei Jinyu had already got up to open the door. When the door opened, she saw Yu Sisi standing at the door with an angry face. "Ye Yining, get out of here." Yu Sisi roared into the room. If not for Pei Jinyu standing at the door, Yu Sisi would definitely rush in now. Ye Yining put down his hand, and slowly walked to the door, directly leaning against Pei Jinyu, looked at Yu Sisi and asked, "president Yu, what''s the matter? So angry? " Yu Sisi''s face is hard to see. She wants to eat ye Yining directly. Yu Sisi has never suffered such a big loss since he grew up, but he really didn''t expect to suffer such a big loss in Ye Yining''s hands. She knows that ye Yining has a very accurate and venomous vision and level in selecting jade, but she never thought that she would unconsciously give ye Yining a direct way. "Ye Yining, did you know from the beginning that I was going to rob you?" Yu Sisi was furious. When the stones came out, all of them were waste rocks, Yu Sisi directly lost them on the spot. Don''t mention that there are a few defective products in it, but there is nothing in it. Ye Yining is obviously aware of the situation, lured her to buy. "Is it necessary to see president Yu''s blatant robbery?" Ye Yining asked. Yu Sisi was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He never thought that ye Yining was so cunning. "So, those waste rocks are the gifts you gave me?" Yu Sisi tried to calm down, her chest has been in sharp ups and downs. She took a deep breath and looked up at Ye Yining. However, she always had a shallow smile, but it didn''t reach her eyes. "Then I would like to ask President Yu a question." "What do you want to ask?" She looked at Ye Yining and said angrily. "Do you like this big gift I gave you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 Yu Sisi''s face doesn''t look good in any case. If it wasn''t for Pei Jinyu''s strong momentum and her weak strength, she would definitely jump on it and beat Ye Yining. Even if ye Yining''s face was directly scratched, she felt happy. She didn''t think that this woman''s heart was so bad. She knew her heart''s plan from the beginning and had been doing these things secretly. How could she not be angry? How could it be tolerated? She lost so much money. "President Yu, if you have the ability, you can earn the money back from me. Otherwise, please come back!" Ye Yining made a please gesture. Yu Sisi bit his lip and said angrily, "Ye Yining, you wait. I will let you not only spit out today''s money to me little by little, but also make your whole Pei family become our Yu family." "It''s a big dream. Keep working hard." Ye Yining smiles quietly. Yu Sisi''s face is very ugly, especially seeing ye Yining''s expression. She really doesn''t know how this woman does it? There is a smile on Mingming''s face, but every time it makes people feel a little chilly. "You may go!" Pei Jinyu said directly. Yu Sisi looked angrily, but could not say a word. Pei Jinyu glanced at her faintly and closed the door directly. Yu Sisi was about to step forward, but he was frightened by the sudden closing of the door and took a step back. If she took a step further, she would have hit her face directly. Pei Jinyu is really cruel. She really doesn''t know how to love a woman. Even if he has Ye Yining, don''t men like three wives and four concubines? As soon as Yu Sisi thought about the losses he had suffered in Ye Yining''s hands, he couldn''t calm down. She glanced at the door and went straight out. With the phone in hand, he began to call his assistant. "Go and find some beauties for me. They are more beautiful than ye Yining. They will be sent to the hotel in the evening." After that, Yu Sisi hung up directly. The assistant looked at the hung up phone with a confused face, and didn''t respond for a long time. What did Yu Sisi say just now? Find a few beauties, but also better than the kind of Ye Yining good-looking, what does she want to do? Besides, this beautiful woman is so easy to find. It''s not so easy to find a better looking one than ye Yining. It''s really hard for the assistant to die, but thinking of Yu Sisi''s anger every time, he still leaves the hotel with a stiff head. ¡­¡­ Today, their harvest is a great harvest. After Pei Jinnian went to the stone cutting factory to cut the stones he bought, the stones inside are still as they thought. They are not bad. They have no loss. Yin shaozhuo, too, has learned a lot with Ye Yining''s help. Even if they were the ones they picked, they also made two pieces of good jade, one of which was slightly inferior. This result made Yin shaozhuo very happy, so they ordered a table of seafood and held a celebration banquet in the hotel. They naturally prefer to eat the freshest seafood directly here rather than go back to eat the freshest seafood. "Cheers to our harvest this time!" Pei Nian raised his cup directly. The crowd also smelled. Before the cups came together, they saw a group of women walking in directly from the outside www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 They''re very sexy and they''re wearing bikini. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, raised his head to see the door of Yu Sisi, she is directed at Ye Yining cold smile. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, the corners of the mouth evoke a touch of shallow smile, can be regarded as to understand what is going on. I''m afraid Yu Sisi is looking for these women. As for what they are looking for, you don''t have to guess. "Handsome guys, let''s have a drink with you!" Sure enough, the women came straight to their table. Their faces are painted with delicate make-up, and their bodies are only wearing bikini, so they are almost exposed. Men are lecherous. When they see a woman dressed so little, they are naturally dull and don''t know how to recover. Yin Yu, Pei Ning and a few of them came over ten years ago. "Boss, let''s drink with you!" After that, the beauties directly picked up the wine glasses on the table, which Pei Jin drank, put them directly to their mouth, then took a sip, pursed their mouth high, and directly came to them. Pei Jinyu''s face is very gloomy. When the woman leans over, he has directly stepped back a few steps and returned to Ye Yining''s side. "Such a beautiful woman, don''t you want to drink?" Ye Yining sour voice. Ye Yining feels sick at the thought that this woman actually drinks directly from Pei Jinyu''s cup. That''s Pei Jinyu''s cup. He just took a sip of that cup. Now that woman drinks directly from Pei Jinyu''s cup. Isn''t she kissing Pei Jinyu indirectly? This makes Ye Yining very upset. Even if it''s only indirect kissing, Pei Jinyu can only kiss her. "Handsome, why are you so far away from me? Try the wine. It''s delicious It seems that the woman is not afraid of Pei Jinyu at all. When she sees Pei Jinyu retreating, she doesn''t look at Ye Yining, but directly looks at Pei Jinyu. The wine cup has already printed a red lip seal. The woman directly moved her red lip to Pei Jinyu and said, "drink! What''s the point of you guys drinking? We sisters have fun with you. " A few women followed. Pei Jinnian took the cup that the woman had drunk and smashed it on the ground. "Who told you to come?" Pei Jinnian said. The women were startled and looked up at Pei Jinnian. Then they said, "isn''t it the service you ordered? He also appointed our most beautiful sister. Now that she''s here, she scares us. " The woman patted her chest in fear, just like Pei Jinnian did something extraordinary. Pei Jinnian''s eyebrows wrinkled again and said coldly, "what''s our service? Give me the number Several women looked at each other. "Besides Yu Sisi, who else is there?" Ye Yining on one side finally said in a voice. Before I saw Yu Sisi standing at one side of the door, ye Yining had determined that these women were from Yu Sisi. As for what Yu Sisi wanted to do? I believe we all understand. Pei Jinnian and Pei Jinyu are both from the red family. Although Pei Jinnian went from business, they are indeed the red n generation. If the news that they are looking for a young lady in the hotel is reported by the media, they will lose all their face. If anything happens to these women? I''m afraid more people are watching them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 Ye Yining walked out directly. Yu Sisi saw Ye Yining come out suddenly. He thought Ye Yining was angry. Just want to say a few words to Ye Yining last time, as a result, ye Yining directly dragged her to go inside. "Ye Yining, you let go, what are you doing? Let go of me Yu Sisi screamed angrily, but she didn''t know how to say ye Yining''s strength was so good. She hadn''t done anything yet. As a result, ye Yining''s strength was so great. Drag her, let her even a little resistance. Is this the strength a woman should have? "President Yu, with so many beauties, how can we be absent? We really don''t know that president Yu used to like women. Since these are the words, let them accompany you well and play as you like. "Ye Yining has the most harmless smile on his face, but the look in his eyes is enough to make people afraid. Yu Sisi has some regrets. Why do you have to provoke Ye Yining? This woman is more terrible than she imagined. Pei Jinyu is her man, and she actually found a group of women, of course, just to seduce them. It''s better to make some more trouble. As soon as tomorrow''s news comes out, their Pei family''s face will stink. That''s why Yu Sisi came up with this move. What''s more, ye Yining and Pei Jinyu feel so good that they are really enviable. Therefore, she thought that it would be great if they could have some misunderstanding. In this way, ye Yining can not be happy without being picked by others. But it didn''t work out. She wanted to secretly look at the situation, such a good report to reporters, but ye Yining was found, ye Yining also directly dragged in. "Let''s eat somewhere else. Don''t spoil president Yu''s interest." Pei Jinnian followed suit. Those people who were pregnant with beautiful women also pushed the woman away, picked up the clothes on the table and walked out. Ye Yining looked back at Yu Sisi, and then said, "president Yu, since you want to play, have a good time. By the way, the meal hasn''t been paid, and we haven''t touched it. We just drank a little wine. It''s your treat!" After that, ye Yining ignored Yu Sisi''s expression and went out with her. Yu Sisi''s eyes widened in an instant, and he looked at the people who left with an incredible look on his face. They just walked away? So many beauties are here, are they really willing to go? "What are you doing? I don''t want to serve president Yu well. President Yu is the richest person among us. If you serve her well, there may be millions of rewards. " Said Ye Ning, the last woman was completely at a loss to see the appearance of a walk. A few women smell speech, directed at Yu Sisi directly walked past. There are millions of them. They have never seen so much money in their whole life. If there are millions, will they still need to do this kind of business? Now where do you care whether Yu Sisi is a man or a woman? In their opinion, there is no difference between men and women, they are all for money. If there''s really a difference, it''s that you don''t have to go to bed. "Get out of here. Get out of here." Yu Sisi was so angry that he roared directly, who was with a group of women. She likes men. She likes men. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 "President Yu, do you think there is something wrong with us? If there is something that is not well done, you can put it forward and we can change it. " For the sake of money, even if it is to let them also absolutely won''t roll. What''s more, it''s a pity that we haven''t got the money yet. If we go now, it''s a pity. "President Yu, what do you like to see? We like to see it all naked? It''s better to treat you with our breasts. You can pick them up. " These women are very relaxed. There are ten of them, and some of them are very beautiful. Women in this business are not particularly ugly, so a stop here is like a beauty pageant. Now it''s on their waists and they''re going to hang up a number plate. "We can massage you with our chest!" There are women. "My legs are long enough to perform pole dancing for you." A group of women, you say a word, I say a word, Yu Sisi''s head is big, and even a few can put open, have put the bra on the body directly to take off, directly naked upper body toward Yu Sisi. Yu Sisi looked at a group of white meat in front of him, and felt that all his blood was surging up. If not enough, she would vomit blood directly. "I told you to go away, don''t you understand? I''ll have my assistant call your boss for the money. " Yu Sisi took a deep breath and tried to calm down. Can''t be angry, can''t be angry, if you are angry, you will become ugly. These women are from her. She asked for them. She deserves them. "Cut, it''s boring!" The woman took a look at Yu Sisi and went straight out. A few of them took their clothes and put them on. They didn''t want to stay here for Yu Sisi''s boredom. They thought they could get some rewards, but it was useless. It was a waste of their time and expression. ¡­¡­ "Sir, is this Yu Sisi too stupid?" Mo Xianglei is speechless. How stupid is Yu Sisi to think of this method. She really thought that ye Yining was a vegetarian, so easy to deal with? Still want to find a few women to run to deal with Ye Yining, she really is not to funny? "Are you angry at the way she looks?" "I''m angry." But those women''s figure is really good. He just looked at them from a distance and thought they were very good. I thought I could see all the women stripped off. Who knows that Yu Sisi is so boring. Anyway, these women are called here, and they will have fun. Even if she didn''t play, he would be happy to send it to him directly. It''s a great experience to play with ten beauties alone. "What I want is her anger. The deeper her anger, the deeper her hatred. If she doesn''t worry, she will grow up." Said the man. He likes this process of cultivation, but the more she gets angry, the more it shows that Yu Sisi will grow up in it. "I see!" Mo to Lei should a, in the heart is still thinking of those a few beauties. "Sir, one of those women is very good-looking. Would you like her to come with you at night?" Mo asked Lei. The man glanced at him and said, "it''s up to you." Mo Xianglei said with a shy smile, "men, it''s just this fun!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 "There''s nothing else for you here. If you want to play, you can go. You don''t need to send me to my room." Said the man. Don''t smell words to Lei, in the heart is a joy, don''t send words nature is no better. None of the ten women had bad personal appearance and were in excellent shape. Just thinking about it, he felt that his blood began to boil. I''ve been trying to run out and call those women into my room for a long time. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining and his family have changed places to hold a new celebration banquet. Before, they had chosen to stay in a hotel, but now they have just found an open-air Beach Hotel. The dining table is directly placed on the sofa, like a big gear, but it''s not entirely. Will be on the beach, blowing the sea breeze, eating seafood and barbecue, this is a complete enjoyment, and feel very wonderful. It''s more open here than in a hotel. It''s like drinking and eating meat in one word! Cool! It''s not like they''re in a hotel with red wine on. Here they drink beer directly. They don''t hold tall glasses like before. On the contrary, it''s blowing directly from the bottle. Ye Yining is holding tea in her hand. At a special time, when she sees them holding beer, ye Yining really wants to eat beer directly. But now she is probably pregnant, so she doesn''t dare to fool around. Wine is not good for children. Even if you are greedy, you have to endure it for children. They had a good time eating. Even Pei Jinyu''s face also had a shallow smile. There was no sense of bondage in the hotel. It''s relaxing and relaxing here. "Like that?" Ye Yining asked in a voice. Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned for a moment, then nodded, "after you have a baby, let''s come back and drink and eat seafood here." Ye Yining smell speech slightly Leng for a while, followed by nodded, "you can''t forget yourself promised me!" "Never forget!" Pei Jinyu can''t forget what she promised Ye Yining. "But was it really possible then? If our children are still young, how can they give up! " Ye Yining reached out and touched his abdomen, although he had not gone to the hospital to confirm. But her physiological period has not come, plus previous tests have shown that pregnant, ye Yining naturally feel that it should be pregnant. "Wait until they get older." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded, as parents, at that time, it is estimated that they will miss their children if they don''t see them for a while. In fact, they can really wait until their children are two or three years old, and then bring them to play together. How comfortable it would be for a family of three! Moreover, the scenery of Haishi is so good, even in a few days, the scenery will remain the same. Haishi can''t run, but if you miss your child''s growth, you can''t catch up. "Then let''s have a family trip." Ye Yining leaned against Pei Jinyu''s arms and said with a smile. "Ah A family trip Pei Jinyu was embarrassed. "Don''t you want it yet?" Ye Yining looks at her discontentedly. She likes that kind of feeling very much. Even now, she thinks that when she comes, it will be very beautiful. Look at Pei Jinyu. "I''d like to live with you for two and do what we love to do." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 After that, Pei Jinyu winked at Ye Yining. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, directly stare at Pei Jinyu. This man is so serious all the time. There are so many people here now, although they are talking, chatting and drinking. But if Pei Jinyu''s voice is too loud, they will probably hear it. Think of if they heard, and then look at their eyes, ye Yining feel simply. "When the child goes to bed, it will be OK." Ye Yining whispered. Pei Jinyu''s eyes brightened slightly and said, "Ning Ning, you like this kind of stimulation." Ye Yining directly kicked him and ignored him. There was a smile on Pei Jinyu''s face. "What are you two talking about? We''re all here alone, and you two are so sweet. Do you want us to die alone? " Pei Jinnian saw the two of them sitting there whispering, some dissatisfied voice. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu gave a similar look and said with a smile, "you can let your sister-in-law fly to accompany you now!" "I want to, but Xiao Yu is reading. Who will pick her up when she comes here?" Ye Yining is a little speechless. It is said that after a woman gives birth to a child, she is easily hanged and can''t go anywhere. This is true. Picturesque now is want to go out, if Xiaoyu at home, also very difficult. "Brother, do you want Xiaoyu to learn to be independent? The sister-in-law should also have her own freedom, rather than around the children all day. " Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining felt that Pei Jinyu really won her heart. She just doesn''t like the feeling of being hanged by children. She knows that she can have her own career and future, but once she has a child, she will be hanged to death. "Your sister-in-law is that kind of housewife, and I hope she can come out more, but she obviously doesn''t think so." Pei Jinnian came to their voices, sat down and sighed. "No one wants to be a housewife. My sister-in-law loves you and Xiaoyu. Otherwise, she can''t bear to let her stay at home. Brother, sometimes you just don''t do this well. If your sister-in-law doesn''t like to go out, you don''t take her out. Sometimes you take her out to have fun and see if she''s happy. " Ye Yining is not willing to accept Pei Jinnian''s idea at all. In this world, there are not many women who want to be the Yellow faced woman in the family. Who doesn''t want to be beautiful? Women love beauty. Who doesn''t want to be beautiful and bright every day instead of being full of oil and smoke. That''s because their men don''t do well enough, which makes them full of oil and smoke. They just stay at home to clean up and clean up every day. That is to take care of the family life of her husband and children. This is actually unfair to women. "Brother, isn''t your wedding day coming? I remember my sister-in-law''s memory is always not very good. Why don''t you arrange a surprise for her? Xiaoyu troubles her parents for a few days. It''s really no good. Let her father''s orderly pick her up for a few days. " Pei Jinyu also nodded. Ye Yining suddenly thought of something, looked up at Pei Jinyu and said, "our wedding anniversary is coming!" This time passed quickly enough. Unconsciously, they had been married for a year! "I''ll take you out to play." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 Looking at their husband and wife like this, Pei Jinnian also nodded, but he thought it was very appropriate. What is the reason why picturesque has been reluctant to go out? For the sake of him and his children, if so, then he just takes this opportunity to take her out for a good stroll, and go to the outside world. Maybe the painting will like it. When he thought about it, Pei Jinnian naturally set a goal in his mind, but he didn''t plan to go anywhere. Or, you can choose to come to Haishi directly. Picturesque is also a person who likes to eat seafood. The scenery of Haishi is also good. After Pei Jinyu and ye Yining said that, Pei Jinnian had a plan in mind. The ability of action is also very strong. ¡­¡­ The second day in Haishi was still spent in the original stone factory. The stones put out for sale before had not been sold out. One day was not enough for people to see all of them. Therefore, on this day, ye Yining went on shopping for another day and bought a few stones, so they didn''t pick any more. See too long, ye Yining''s eyes will hurt, so also dare not so reckless. After coming out of the quarry, they went straight back to the hotel. Yu Sisi didn''t come to trouble them as before, and he didn''t know what he was doing these days? Of course, ye Yining and Pei Jinyu have no idea what Yu Sisi is doing? After returning to the hotel, he began to pack up his things, along with the mangoes he bought in Haishi and some special products, ready to return to Linshi directly from Haishi. Although Pei Jinyu asked for leave, she couldn''t stay all the time. During the waiting days in Yanjing, Pei Jinyu had to report back to the army within a week. Therefore, they did not plan to return to Yanjing, but returned to Lincheng directly. Ye Yining bought a very big king crab and planned to take it back to Linshi. It is very rare now, and it is very rare in China. It is usually imported from abroad. Therefore, when ye Yining saw it, he wanted to buy one and take it back to his parents. But because living creatures can''t get on the plane, ye Yining directly chose to ask the hotel to help with the steaming, and then directly used the ice refrigerator, so as long as the ice doesn''t melt after taking on the plane, it will be OK naturally. They also plan to get off the plane and go directly to their parents to bring their parents fresh mango and king crab. When she saw the king crab, she was really surprised. She had never seen such a big crab before. He even asked Ye Yining how to eat it? Ye Yining directly get all the meat, parents eat not to mention how happy, ye Yining see, naturally also follow happy. In the evening when they stayed at their parents'' home, ye Yining and Pei Jinyu gathered their things and went to the military compound. Pei Jinyu is going to take ye Yining to the hospital for examination tomorrow, so she plans to go back the day after tomorrow. But because the mangoes from Haishi wanted to be sent to Fu Mingfei, they didn''t spend the night at their parents'' house. "How did that man sneak outside the military compound?" When ye Yining and Pei Jinyu go to the compound with their luggage, they see a person sneaking outside. When she saw someone coming, she ran directly to one side of the grass to hide, no one came out again. "Go and have a look!" Pei Jinyu said. The man seemed to hear ye Yining''s voice and ran directly towards them. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu were startled when they saw the man clearly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 She rushed directly in front of Ye Yining, reached for ye Yining''s hand and said, "help me, help me..." Ye Yining originally wanted to hide, but he was really scared by Zhan Yan. At this time, Zhan Yan was really embarrassed, even like a beggar on the street. The whole body is dirty. I don''t know how long it has been since I washed my hair. It gives off a bad smell from her body. It''s very smelly. Ye Yining slightly frowned, for such zhanyan, she really has a little bit not used to. Pei Jinyu was also stunned for a moment. Originally, Zhan Yan was well-dressed every day, not delicate, like a porcelain doll, but now she suddenly became like this, which obviously made them not think of. Therefore, Pei Jinyu was naturally stunned and did not respond. However, when Zhan Yan grabs Ye Yining, Pei Jinyu has already recovered, but quickly pulls Ye Yining away, and no longer gives Zhan Yan a chance to touch Ye Yining. Zhan Yan was a little sad, but she knew that what she had done before made Pei Jinyu''s attitude towards her impossible. What''s more, what they have done makes them feel impossible. She took a deep breath, looked up, and then said, "I don''t want to hurt you, I just want you to help me." "Zhan Yan, who took you away?" Pei Jinyu asked first. Zhanyan was taken away from the army before, but there was no news at all. They didn''t even know who was taking zhanyan? There''s no evidence to go with it. Now, Zhan Yan suddenly appears in front of them again, it''s hard not to let them doubt, where did Zhan Yan go in this period of time? Why do you make yourself like this? There are too many questions. Pei Jinyu also wants to bring Zhan Yan back to the army directly. "they want to kill me, they want to kill me." Zhan Yan''s mental state doesn''t seem to be particularly good. "Who are they?" Pei asked. "They are..." For a moment, Zhan''s face was just as frightened as before. Then, ye Yining and they saw blood flowing from the ground, little by little, more and more. "Zhan Yan." Ye Yining called out to come forward. "There''s an attack!" Pei Jinyu called. Ye Yining squatted in front of Zhan Yan and said, "Zhan Yan, hold on, we''ll send you to the hospital right away." Although zhanyan had done something too much, ye Yining couldn''t do it. He just watched zhanyan die. First of all, zhanyan is the only one who knows who that person is. They must not let zhanyan have any accident. "I, I can''t do it!" Zhan Yan shakes her head. Now she really regrets it. Why did she cooperate with those people? If she didn''t cooperate with them, maybe she could still save her life. "No, I''ll call an ambulance right away. I''ll call..." Ye Yining starts to make a phone call with his mobile phone. Zhan Yan grabbed Ye Yining''s hand and shook his head, "it''s too late." "Zhan Yan..." "I''m sorry! I''m sorry for what I did before. I know I''m too persistent, but I''m not reconciled. I''ve loved brother Xiaoyu for so many years, but I finally married you. In fact, I know very well in my heart that he doesn''t love me at all. I''m going to die now. Can you forgive me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 Zhan Yan''s voice is intermittent, trying to make a complete sentence, but it''s really too difficult. Now she just wants to say a good word, which is very difficult. At this time, Zhan Yan''s blood vomited out of his mouth, especially frightening. Ye Yining hands with his coat to help her wipe her mouth, want to wipe away the blood, but the blood, like water, has been flowing out, no use at all. Pei Jinyu took a look and stood looking around. Although he had determined the position of the other side, he did not dare to leave. Zhan Yan is injured now, and ye Yining stays here. He is not sure whether those people will kill him directly. Pei Jinyu''s voice has attracted the sentinels in the guard room. Looking at Zhan Yan with blood on the ground, the Sentinels have rushed in to call the troops. "Brother Xiaoyu!" Zhan Yan called. Pei Jinyu didn''t like this title, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he stepped back and stood beside them. Eyes like eagles exploring around. "He, their goal is everything about the Pei family, and they want to kill Ye Yi..." Ning word has not come out, Zhan Yan then vomited a big mouthful of blood, and then directly opened his eyes, no reaction. "Zhan Yan!" Ye Yining called again. However, Zhan Yan can''t give her any response. Zhan Yan to death is to stare big a pair of eyes, is obviously dead not close eyes. Ye Yining has not yet reflected what is going on. Although she doesn''t like Zhan Yan, when she dies in front of her, ye Yining has no way to make her heart calm and accept a person''s death. She stared at Zhan Yan for a long time, and her eyes fell on her hand. Ye Yining reached out to pick up her sleeve, and saw that her bracelet seemed to have been severely ground by something. There was a deep wound on it. Without any treatment, the wound had begun to rot, and it was still flowing thick. Ye Yining looking at her hand, really can''t think out, Zhan Yan in the end is experienced some what? Why does it hurt like this? What did you do? That makes Zhan Yan look like this. Ye Yining didn''t dare to think about it at all. He just felt that the other party was too cruel. How could he do such a thing to a woman. "Boss..." Su Yuqing brought a small group of people from the flying wolf regiment to come here. When he saw Zhan Yan lying on the ground, he was also slightly stunned. He came forward to feel her breath. "Dead!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu came forward and helped Ye Yining up. Su Yuqing asked people to directly carry away Zhan Yan''s body. There was a blood hole in Zhan Yan''s back. The reason why they didn''t find it was because the other side directly used the silencing pistol, so when the bullet flew out, there was no sound at all. No matter how sensitive Pei Jinyu was, she could not feel a muffled pistol. When he found out, it was too late. The other party obviously plans to wait until this time to get rid of Zhan Yan directly. Ye Yining believes that Zhan Yan must know the identity of the person behind him, and may even have direct contact with him. Just, this guy? Who is it going to be? What is he going to do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 What Zhan Yan said before he died must be credible. The other party wants to get rid of the Pei family and even take her life. Zhan Yan will mention her alone, so the other party must want to kill her heart, and deal with Pei family''s heart is absolutely different. Why on earth? Why did the other party do this? Ye Yining''s heart has too many don''t understand, even a little feel can''t understand. She did not block any way of the other party, but the other party wanted to kill her, which is totally unreasonable, and even a little unreasonable. But why on earth? Ye Yining can''t figure it out. Zhan Yan''s body is directly taken back to the army. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu just get up and go to the compound. Things at the gate of the military area command compound are very noisy. Sister Ning is watching by the door. When they see ye Yining coming in, sister Ning comes forward and asks, "sister-in-law, you''re not hurt, are you?" Ye Yining shook his head and looked at sister Ning gratefully. "I''m scared. Go back and have a good rest." Ye Yining light should a, also have no interest to say more with them, Pei Jinyu also directly took Ye Yining to go home. Sister Ning shook her head and sighed. When Zhan Yan was in the compound before, although she said that she had mental illness, no matter how she said it, she didn''t do anything special. Naturally, they had no reason to blame Zhan Yan. However, when we learned that she was mentally ill, we were all afraid, so we would avoid all kinds of things, but now Zhan Yan suddenly died, our hearts were more or less a little bit unacceptable. After all, Zhan Yan''s real life is so lost in their eyes that it''s hard for anyone''s heart. "It''s all gone!" Sister Ning said. All the people answered and scattered around. They don''t know if the person who just started will start to do it again to other people in the military compound, so they just think that staying at home is probably the safest. Therefore, all the people followed back to the house, some with children, but also tightly closed the door, let no one in and out. "Ning Ning, are you ok?" Pei Jinyu looks at Ye Yining anxiously. Ye Yining''s hands still have Zhan Yan''s blood, and his hands are bright red. Pei Jinyu directly pulled her up and took her into the bathroom to wash her hands. Ye Yining stares at his hand and looks at the water to wash the bloodstain clean. Ye Yining still has no reaction. She killed a lot of people in her previous life, and she never felt this way. Now Zhan Yan died in front of her and said those words to her before she died. How could ye Yining''s heart not calm down. "Ning Ning!" Pei Jinyu called again. Ye Yining''s whole body was shocked and trembled. Pei Jinyu quickly protects her. "I''m fine!" Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu and gives him a soothing smile. But at this time, if ye Yining looks in the mirror, you can see how ugly he is laughing at this time. Pei Jinyu held her in her arms, took a deep breath, and said, "Ning Ning, don''t laugh if you don''t want to. I know you feel bad in your heart." Ye Yining sighed, "I just can''t figure it out. A living person just falls down in front of my eyes, bloody." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 Although Zhan Yan did a little too much, it didn''t do any real harm to Ye Yining. Even if Yeh was really cursed, she didn''t get any. Therefore, ye Yining will feel that for Zhan Yan, her heart is more or less with a little pity. Maybe from the day I went to Zhan''s home, ye Yining''s heart still has a little sympathy for Zhan Yan. If a woman takes all kinds of medicine every day for more than 20 years, she will be locked up at home. Can''t communicate with people, can''t live the same life as others. Such a life is really unfair to Zhan Yan. She can see that Zhan Rongfa and his wife love Zhan Yan very much. From her parents, she can see her parents. They love themselves as well. Therefore, ye Yining''s heart still has some sympathy for Zhan Yan. But now Zhan Yan is dead, what should his parents do? How to face all this. A daughter they had protected in the palm of their hand since childhood died like this. No one can accept it. "Ning Ning, her death has nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to have this kind of pressure, do you understand?" Pei Jinyu took a deep breath. Seeing ye Yining like this, she was really distressed. Ye Yining took a look at Pei Jinyu and said, "I''m just thinking how sad her parents should be when they get the news." Pei Jinyu took Ye Yining''s hand and comforted him, "people have birth, aging, illness and death. No one can change this. You don''t have to blame yourself. There is no time to retrogress in this world. Ning Ning, don''t blame yourself too much. If you want to blame this, you can only blame those greedy people." Ye Yining nodded, but one night, ye Yining''s mood was not particularly good. He stayed in the room quietly, and was finally pulled back to sleep by Pei Jinyu. The next day, Pei Jinyu took Ye Yining directly to the municipal hospital. He made a special investigation and found out that the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the third municipal hospital was the most professional. Therefore, he took Ye Yining directly to the third people''s Hospital of Linshi, formerly known as Linshi maternal and Child Health Hospital. "Ning Ning, are we in obstetrics or gynecology?" Pei Jinyu asked, for this, she really is not particularly clear. "I''m not sure yet. Of course it''s gynecology." Ye Yining takes a funny look at him. For Pei Jinyu''s question, he really feels a little unreasonable. Only those who are sure to be pregnant will go to the obstetric department for examination. "Good!" Pei Jinyu answered, looked at the time and said, "Ningning, you are sitting here waiting for me. There are too many people in the queue. I''ll go to the queue." Pei Jinyu looked at the registration window full of people, feel big head. Why are there so many people in this hospital? But thinking that this hospital is the best one to have children, Pei Jinyu immediately has no complaints. What he wants is that ye Yining and his children are safe. The price of the hospital is more expensive. He is willing to do it. "Good!" Ye Yining answered and sat down on one side. Seeing this, Pei Jinyu got up and went to line up. As soon as ye Yining sat down, an old man stood up and a man sat down beside him. He looked up at Ye Yining and said, "your eyes are so special!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 Hearing the sound, ye Yining was slightly stunned for a while, and raised his head to see the man sitting beside him. Her eyebrow slightly wrinkled for a while, this man looks familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere, but for a moment, ye Yining can''t remember where it is? I''ve seen this man. Ye Yining did not speak, but looked at Pei Jinyu in the distance. There were still many people in front of him. He had to wait for a while. "I love your eyes. One day, they will become mine." Then the man got up and went straight out. When ye Yining recovered, where could he see the figure of that man. There are many people in the hospital, and people come and go. Now it''s winter, and few people wear bright clothes, so at a glance, they are all black. Ye Yining slightly frowned, recalling just that man''s words. He said, "your eyes are very good!" He also said, "I love your eyes. One day, they will become mine." What do these words mean? Ye Yining thinks of what Zhan Yan said to her before she died, and suddenly stands up and walks directly to the outside of the hospital. Is that the person who captured Zhan Yan? Is that person the one who wants to deal with Pei family and her life. To have her eyes is to have her life, isn''t it? Pei Jinyu hung up the number and came out to see ye Yining walking outside the hospital. He slightly Leng for a while, quickly run to Ye Yining. Reach out and grab Ye Yining going out. "Ning Ning, what''s the matter with you?" Pei Jinyu asked anxiously, but ye Yining''s face didn''t look very good. "I saw a man, and I suspected that he was the one who killed Zhan Yan." Ye Yining rushed to the tunnel. Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned, took a deep breath and said, "Ningning, these have nothing to do with you. I will find out who that person is? Don''t put pressure on yourself, OK? " Pei Jinyu saw that she was in such a bad state that she was even more distressed. Perhaps because of her pregnancy, her emotions have become particularly elusive, and even easily controlled by her own emotions. What Pei Jinyu even thinks at this time is that ye Yining is not pregnant, but because of some psychological pressure, the physiological period has not come. He hopes that when ye Yining is ready, the child will come again. "I''m sorry!" Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu apologetically. He really feels that he is too controlled by his emotions. She just wanted to catch the man. She didn''t even think about whether she was pregnant. She took a deep breath and felt that she was really under pressure. "Let''s go. Since that man will appear, he will appear again." Ye Yining nodded, also felt that he was too anxious. After thinking about it, ye Yining followed Pei Jinyu to the obstetrics and Gynecology building on the third floor of the hospital. Pei Jinyu looked at the number of their platoon. There were more than a dozen people in front of them, so she took Ye Yining to one side and sat down. "Ning Ning, did the man say anything to you?" Pei asked. "He said, my eyes are special, and that one day, they will become his." Ye Yining did not hide. Smell speech, Pei Jin Yu''s facial expression all changed, even still take some of Yin Li. Several people who had been sitting by Pei Jinyu''s side also got up in silence and stepped back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 Seeing this, ye Yining quickly took Pei Jinyu''s hand and said, "don''t be like this. It scares people." When Pei Jinyu heard the words, he saw that the people sitting around him had already walked away silently. Then he restrained his anger. "It''s not under control." Pei Jinyu said. "What do you think that man wants? Want my eyes? " Ye Yining asked. Ye Yining knows that some strange people have a habit of collecting dead people''s eyes. Does that person also have this strange habit? Or does he actually have other purposes? Pei Jinyu held Ye Yining''s hand tightly and said, "don''t take the insane words seriously." "But I always think that person is serious." Ye Yining said. "Ning Ning, believe me, I won''t let that person succeed, no matter he is serious or joking." Pei Jinyu looks directly into Ye Yining''s eyes. From her eyes, he can see her panic. He knows that ye Yining''s recent mood has been wrong, so he wants to comfort ye Yining well, and can''t let her have any too much worry. "Good!" Ye Yining nodded heavily, and felt that his worry seemed superfluous. Even if that person really wants to do something to her eyes, he should always take her away, or do it unconsciously, instead of just telling her what his purpose is like now! Ye Yining took a deep breath and tried to relax himself. "It''s up to you in a moment. Don''t think too much. No matter whether you are pregnant or not, at least you should keep happy, right?" Pei Jinyu comforted. Ye Yining also nodded, trying to adjust her mood. She also felt that her recent situation was really bad. All kinds of worries, there are all kinds of messy ideas in my heart, all say that pregnant women think more than others, it seems to be true. She is not sure whether she is pregnant or not, so she has thought so much. When it''s confirmed, won''t you think more? Ye Yining shook his head, for these ideas, she really is also very helpless. Pei Jinyu reached out and took her to her arms. "Outside, what are you doing?" Ye Yining whispered angry way, someone has come to them here, ye Yining strange embarrassed. "If I hold my daughter-in-law, how dare they have an opinion?" Pei asked. Smell speech, ye Yining directly smile out, at this time Pei Jinyu childish with a child, like can''t eat sugar still have to eat sugar of that kind. Ye Yining thought it funny. Directly against his shoulder, "I didn''t sleep well last night, squint, for a while to me, you call me." Pei Jinyu answered softly, changed a posture, let Ye Yining a little better. Ye Yining closed her eyes and didn''t fall asleep. She just wanted to raise her spirit. Her spirit is really bad these two days. "Has Ye Yining come yet?" The nurse came out from the inside and gave a cry. "Ning Ning, it''s our turn!" Pei Jinyu whispered. Ye Yining opened his eyes and answered. The nurse looked over. Naturally, the first thing she saw was Pei Jinyu beside her. Naturally, the first reaction was that the man was really good-looking. "I''ll wait for you outside, my husband." Ye Yining saw the nurse''s eyes and said directly to Pei Jinyu. The nurse took her eyes back. "Good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 Pei Jinyu actually wants to go in, but the door says that men are not allowed to go in. Pei Jinyu doesn''t want to go in directly. It''s all women inside. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be some people who need to do some privacy checks, so Pei Jinyu just stands by the door and waits. Ye Yining went in and came out soon. "What do you say?" Pei Jinyu asked quickly. "A priori blood." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu nodded, took the bill from ye Yining''s hand, and said, "I''ll pay. Will you come with me or wait for me here?" Pay to go to the first floor, Pei Jinyu don''t want Ye Yining too tired. "I''ll join you! Isn''t the laboratory on the second floor? " Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu nodded, took Ye Yining''s hand and went downstairs directly. After paying the fee, they went to draw blood. After drawing blood, the report could not be taken until the afternoon, so they went directly out of the hospital and prepared to come back in the afternoon. "Ning Ning, let me show you around!" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded, and they walked around the street. Ye Yining bought some clothes and bought some clothes for Pei Jinyu. Seeing Pei Jinyu wearing the clothes she chose for him, ye Yining felt really satisfied. Especially seeing Pei Jinyu wearing the clothes she chose, she was so handsome that she wanted to fly. When Pei Jinyu saw that she was happy, she allowed Ye Yining''s temperament. It will be the end of the year soon. Pei''s dividend at the end of the year. Pei Jinyu accounts for 50% of the shares. By the end of the year, she naturally has a certain amount of income. Originally, Pei Jinyu had no shares in Pei''s family, and he was not suitable for business as a soldier. When Pei Jinyu and ye Yining got married, Pei Jinnian gave them 50% of the shares as a wedding gift. From this year, Pei Yu''s share in Wucheng is another income. This is a very considerable income, so now Pei Jinyu can also be said to be rich. "When we bought stocks before, you had two million with me! Did you forget? Now if you make a profit, it''s at least five times as much. " Ye Yining said with a smile that originally the money should be given directly to Pei Jinyu, but at that time Pei Jinyu said that if the money was put in her hands, it would make money. Pei Yu will give Jin Ning a dividend every year, so Pei Yu will take it as his investment. In the first year, there was not much money, but in the next two years, it was very considerable. In fact, the turnover may have been more than five times. Ye Yining took the money and directly bought land in Huai''an town. When he changed to a resort, it was a very considerable income. Thinking of this, ye Yining''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt like a rich woman. "Put the money with you, spend it if you want, and buy things if you want." Pei Jinyu said. In fact, he doesn''t spend much money in the army, and ye Yining will buy him a lot of clothes every quarter. Ye Yining is also buying furniture and supplies at home. Naturally, the money will be in the charge of Ye Yining. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll spend all this money?" Ye Yining asked. "If you like, buy it. Don''t save me money." Wen Yan, ye Yining''s heart is beautiful. What women like to hear most is just "buy"? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 Shopping is a woman''s nature. Every woman will like shopping and the process of consumption. Even if they can buy something that is not practical, when they see it, they will still feel that it is actually practical. After I bought it back, I put it at home and didn''t use it once. It''s too normal for a woman, and it''s still normal and can''t be more normal. Women like to listen to men say three people, not I love you! Instead, buy. The point is, give money to buy it for you. "I''m not afraid. If you spend it all, you''ll earn it again. It won''t let you run out of money." Pei Jinyu said with a soft smile. Seeing Pei Jinyu''s eyes doting on him, ye Yining only feels happy. "You are a soldier. Do you want to retire and earn money? It seems that soldiers can''t do business! " Ye Yining said. "Not really!" "Then how can you make money for me?" Ye Yining asked. "Selling blood and meat won''t make you too poor to spend." Pei Jinyu said with a smile. Hearing the speech, ye Yining put his hand directly around Pei Jinyu''s arm, put his head on his hand and said with a smile, "I won''t let you sell blood and meat. I can''t bear it." Pei Jinyu side head kiss her eyebrow, smile way, "or wife know love me." Ye Yining was also happy. They turned around happily, and then they went to have lunch with a pile of things. After looking at the time, they ran to the hospital and took the test results. "Ning Ning, do you understand?" Looking at the figures above, Pei Jinyu was confused and could not understand them completely. "I don''t understand." Ye Yining said. They looked at each other with a smile and said, "come on, let''s go to the doctor directly." Ye Yining nodded and went to the doctor again. Ye Yining went in alone and waited for a long time. It was only after the doctor had seen a patient at hand that ye Yining handed over the report. "Doctor, can you help me see if I''m pregnant?" Ye Yining asked. The doctor looked, "pregnant, the data are good, go home more rest." The doctor''s tone was very calm, and then said, "what''s the date of your last menstruation? When you were ten weeks old, come and take a B-ultrasound to see if you have fetal heart rate." Although Ye Yining has confirmed, he was still excited for a long time when he heard the doctor''s words, and didn''t respond. "Good, good!" Ye Yining repeatedly responded. The hospital handed back the report to Ye Yining. Ye Yining stood there and took a deep breath. After trying to recover his mood, he came out of the doctor''s office. "How about Ning Ning?" Pei Jinyu came quickly. Ye Yining looked up at him, then directly turned to one side of the stairs, directly to the floor. Pei Jinyu''s heart was cold, but she couldn''t Did they make a mistake? Ye Yining is not pregnant, otherwise why would ye Yining have such a reaction? Unless you are not pregnant, ye Yining should be happy. Pei Jinyu walked up quickly, took Ye Yining''s hand and comforted him, "Ningning, it''s OK. We are still young. We can have children next year." Pei Jinyu didn''t know how to comfort him. Anyway, when he saw Ye Yining''s mood, he couldn''t bear it. "Next year? But the doctor said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 Ye Yining looks back at Pei Jinyu with a sad face. "What did the doctor say? If we can''t do it next year, we can wait. Don''t worry. Don''t put pressure on ourselves. " Pei Jinyu quickly comforted, hoping that ye Yining would not think so much. Ye Yining smell speech, forced to bear a smile, two people have come out of the hospital hall. Ye Yining turned around and looked at Pei Jinyu with a smile. "But the doctor said, I''m pregnant. If you want to wait for next year, it may be too late." Pei Jinyu blinked when she heard the speech. This just determined that he was fooled by Ye Yining, and at the same time, he was not angry. Ye Yining can only be held in his arms, "Naughty!" Pei Yu''s eyebrows curved and she was happy. Looking at Pei Jinyu like this, she is really handsome. Many passers-by also looked at them. Ye Yining is a little embarrassed and pushes him. However, Pei Jinyu still holds Ye Yining very seriously, almost trying to rub him into the bone. Ye Yining said with a smile, "Mr. Pei, Congratulations, you are going to be a father!" Pei Jinyu raised a smile around her mouth and said, "Mrs. Pei, Congratulations, you''re going to be a mother!" They looked at each other and laughed again. Pei Jinyu held her in her arms again. "The doctor said to check B-ultrasound again in ten weeks to see the fetal heart rate." Ye Yining said. "It''s seven weeks plus five now, isn''t it?" Pei Jinyu asked after counting the days. "I learned it so quickly. Where did I learn it from?" Ye Yining asked. "I saw it from obstetrics when I was waiting for you outside." "I can''t see that you are so studious!" "Occasionally." "After that, study hard and remember to learn how to change the urine bag. If you take care of your children, you will take it in the evening." "Good!" Ye Yining put forward all kinds of demands to Pei Jinyu, and Pei Jinyu really answered them one by one. They talked and laughed all the way, but they didn''t rush back to the military compound. Instead, they went to find out. They were planning to Tell ye Yining''s parents the good news, so as to make them happy. Ye Yining actually has a little expectation. When her parents know that she is pregnant, what will her expression be! ¡­¡­ "Sir, yes, ye Yining is pregnant!" After Mo Xianglei got the documents from his subordinates, he went directly back to the office and handed the things in his hand to the man behind the desk. "Pregnant!" The man murmured. "Yes Don''t talk to Lei. "Isn''t it better to be pregnant? Pregnant women will become very cumbersome. It''s a good time for us to talk about it. " Mo Xianglei some incredible, he thought Ye Yining pregnant, he would not be anxious to move, but never thought, he thought wrong. He not only wants to do it, but also hopes that they can do it earlier. For a while, they really can''t accept it. They really can''t do it for a pregnant woman. "What? Do you feel bad? Pei Jinyu''s ruanle is his wife. As long as you control this woman, are you afraid you can''t control him? " The man asked. "But Sir, why can''t you wait for her to give birth?" Mo Xianglei can''t understand. "You should know the meaning of endless wildfire and spring breeze. I don''t want the Pei family to have endless roots." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 That''s a real hassle. No matter whether ye Yining''s baby is male or female, he has Pei Jinyu''s blood, so it will be Pei''s family. Pei''s family are so bloody. If Pei Jinyu dies in his hands, I believe his children will take revenge on him. He doesn''t want such grudges to drag on from generation to generation. It''s really unfair to him. "Start early. The first three months of a pregnant woman are the most dangerous. Try to get rid of the child in her stomach." The man is the man who was in the hospital before. He is holding a picture in his hand. To be more sure, it is a semi remnant picture with only one pair of eyes on it. You can see that it is Ye Yining''s eyes. "Her eyes are so beautiful. They are clean and transparent. They have no impurities. Even if you just look at the photos, you can see them. She has beautiful eyes The man looked at the photo in his hand and made some morbid noises. It''s a pity to have such beautiful eyes on Ye Yining''s face. If ye Yining can be used by him, then this pair of eyes is absolutely not a pity, but ye Yining chose the wrong team, and she should not be on the Pei family''s side from the beginning. So they are destined to be enemies. "Sir, I''ll go out first." Seeing this scene, Mo Xianglei didn''t know what to say for a moment? I just feel that I''d better go now. He''s a little crazy now, which makes people have no way to understand. What''s on his mind? "Go The man said. Mo to Lei should be a, is ready to quit. "Don''t let me down. I don''t want any accidents at all." Mo Xianglei''s steps stopped for a moment and answered, "OK!" The man waved at Mo Xianglei with the back of his hand, still looking at the eye cut from the photo. She took the picture of Yu Sisi from one side and put those eyes on the seat of Yu Sisi''s eyes. Looking at such abrupt eyes, he was not very satisfied. "Not good-looking, what kind of woman can fit Ye Yining''s eyes?" The man frowned and seemed to have a headache. It''s a waste to put such beautiful eyes on Yu Sisi''s face. Yu Sisi can''t control these eyes completely. When he didn''t make a good comparison before, he felt that if yu Sisi''s eyes were replaced by Ye Yining''s, he would definitely make a lot of money for him, but when he really changed them, he found that they were so inappropriate. It''s really inappropriate. He took a lot of photos to try, one by one, and each one failed to satisfy him. The appearance of those people didn''t deserve such eyes. He wants to find a more beautiful woman, whose aura is closer to those of these eyes. On the table, there was only the last photo left. He stared at the photo in his hand and the eye cut out of his hand. He stared at it for a long time. Then I put the photo on it. Then, a light smile appeared in the corner of my mouth. It seemed that I was very happy. I stare at the picture for a while. Laughing, he walked around the office, holding his hair excitedly, muttering, "that''s her, that''s her!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu come back to ponder. When their parents see them coming back, they come out directly. "Are you going shopping? Buy such a pile of things. " Fang Suzhen asked. Ye Yining looked at the things in his hand and said, "it''s almost the end of the year. I bought some clothes to change. In addition, I have to have two new clothes for the new year, so we both bought some sets." Fang Suzhen smell speech, just stare Ye Yining one eye, way, "before also didn''t see you spend money so lavishly of, now rich so disorderly spend money!" Ye Yining secretly spat out his tongue and said, "isn''t it that you can''t buy these beautiful clothes in the new year? At this time, of course, I want to buy more. " Fang Suzhen Leng for a moment, some puzzled looking at Ye Yining. What do you mean that you can''t wear beautiful clothes next year? After ye Yining''s company opened, she will be sitting in the office. Why can''t you wear them! "Mom, Ning Ning is pregnant. When she has a big stomach, she will not be able to wear it." When Pei Jinyu saw her mother-in-law like this, she laughed and made a sound. "What? Pregnant? Am I going to be a grandfather? " Ye Li''an, who came out of the inner room, just had a good ear and ran out to ask. "Yes, mom and Dad, you are going to be grandparents." Ye Yining said with a smile. Fang Suzhen is also very happy. Although she is going to be a grandmother, it means that her generation is going up again, which means that she is old. But Fang Suzhen is still happy. She is going to be a grandmother soon. She is very happy to think that their family will soon have a new baby. "Good, good!" Ye Li''an happy tunnel. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu looked at each other with a smile on their faces. "Ning Ning, don''t you have half a year to go to school next year? Otherwise, we''ll stop school first, and wait until we give birth to our children, then we can continue to study. " Ye Lian thought about it. Pregnant women are the hardest. If ye Yining wants to work and study, and has a child in her stomach, how tired should she be? Ye Li''an is very distressed for her daughter. She doesn''t want her daughter to be tired. I hope Ye Yining can recuperate well, so it will be much easier to have children. "Dad, it''s OK. There are more than three months to the beginning of school, the first two months and the first three months. It''s much easier in the middle. Besides, when I''m born, it''s almost the summer vacation. I''ve calculated that the baby was born just after the summer vacation, so I don''t have to rest because of reading." Ye Yining said with a smile. She is due to give birth on July 5, just after graduating from university. It is estimated that she will stay in Yanjing to give birth to her baby. According to Ann''s temperament, she must also hope that she can stay in Yanjing and have a baby. And at that time, the plane is estimated not to let her on, and it is obviously impossible to return to Lincheng. "Dad, I''m afraid you''re too tired!" Ye Li An Road. "Dad, I''ll take care of myself. I won''t treat your grandson badly." Ye Yining joked with a smile. "I love my daughter." Ye Lian glared at her. Ye Yining put his hand around his father''s arm and said with a smile, "you still love me the most, Dad!" Seeing this, ye Li''an reached out and patted her on the shoulder, saying, "even if you become a mother in the future, what my father loves most is you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 Ye Yining is tired of Ye Lian''s side for a long time, and Fang Suzhen has already cooked the meal. Looking at their father and daughter like this, she was also a little speechless, but her face was still smiling. "Come on, you father and daughter are enough. We''ve had dinner!" Fang Suzhen called. "Good!" Ye Yining answered and said, "I''m really hungry!" "Then eat more. You are two people now. Eat more so that nutrition is enough." Fang Suzhen said. Ye Yining nodded with a smile, sat down and looked at the food on the table, which was very light, but nutritious enough. Her mother''s reaction to the food was more obvious. What''s more, the nutrition match is very balanced, and I know my mother''s good intentions. "Ma!" Ye Yining reaches out and hugs Fang Suzhen. "Why? Have a good meal The chopsticks in Fang Suzhen''s hand all fell on the table, angry at Ye Yining. "When was the last time I told you I loved you?" Ye Yining asked, and then added, "I tell you now, I really love you!" Fang Suzhen patted her daughter''s hand and said with a smile, "have dinner!" "Girl, you didn''t tell Dad that you love me, but I want to be jealous." Ye Li an came sour. Ye Yining was slightly stunned for a moment, then blinked, released another hand to hold Ye Lian''s neck, and said, "I love you most!" Pei Jinyu sat on one side, with a shallow smile on her face. She also felt helpless for ye Yining''s sudden childishness. But seeing them like this, Pei Jinyu was also happy. It seemed that he had never said to his mother that he loved them. Maybe because she is a man, so some words can''t be said. ¡­¡­ Pei''s family in Yanjing is a little confused when she looks at the luggage in front of the painting. She looks up at her husband standing in front of her and doesn''t understand it. "What''s this?" What are you going to do? All right, how do you pack your clothes. "Take you out to play." Pei Jinnian said with a smile. The painting was a little confused, and it was a little incredible. They seldom went out all the time, and Pei Jinnian didn''t think about it. "But Xiao Yu didn''t answer..." Pei Jinnian put his finger on her lips. The painted face can''t help reddening. It''s a relief to secretly look around and see no one. "I''ve already told my parents that Xiaoyu is going out with me these days. It''s safe." Pei Jinnian said. Picturesque still a little tangled, such a big family, how to do without her? Does that mother-in-law have to be more tired? Pei Yannian asked, "do you want to go out with my wife?" "Of course not!" Picturesque and busy. Not only do you want to go out with him, but also I hope Pei Jinnian can take her to many places she has never been. Before marriage, picturesque also likes to walk around. She likes to draw from life. She often asks three or five good sisters to go out to play together. But after marriage, everyone has their own family, and the time to meet is reduced. It''s very rare to get together once a year. "What are you waiting for?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 The painting blinked, but Pei Jinnian directly pulled out the two suitcases. In fact, there was nothing in the suitcase. Pei Jinnian naturally had his own purpose for carrying the two suitcases. Picturesque saw him put his luggage in the car, then came in again, reached for her hand and said, "wife, let''s go!" "That''s it?" Picturesque looked at her appearance, she is now wearing a set of home clothes, or in the morning for the convenience of cleaning just wear this one. But also out of a sweat, at this time the whole person is not so spiritual, and even a little sloppy. "Well!" Pei Jinnian nodded. "Why don''t I go upstairs and take a bath and change my clothes?" Picturesque thought, to go out naturally is to dress up, beautiful is the best. "No, you''re beautiful." Pei Jinnian stared at her for a while and said with a smile. Picturesque looked at himself, really a little bit uncertain. "Wife, if you delay again, you''ll miss the plane!" Pei Jinnian said with a smile. Picturesque looks at herself and reaches for a haircut. She''s about to miss the plane. Naturally, she has to hurry up and doesn''t care what she looks like, beautiful or ugly. Pei Jinnian said that she was beautiful, maybe! But I know that sometimes I can''t believe men''s lies. Pei Jinnian went directly to the airport with his painting and then got on the plane. "Sleep till I call you!" Pei Jinnian said. Picturesque nodded, then closed his eyes and leaned there, and soon fell asleep. Pei Jinnian watched his wife sleep soundly. A smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and the soft light in his eyes became more and more intense. He married Huayi for five years, and Huayi has been his wife''s assistant. At first, she didn''t have a job, but since she had Xiaoyu, she gave up her job and took care of Xiaoyu''s life and his life. Most of the women in this era attach great importance to the concept of family. The picturesque family is very traditional. Her mother is also a traditional housewife. Therefore, the painting from small to large has been brainwashed by the mother, for example, after a woman gets married, she should stay at home to teach her husband and children. When Xiaoyu was weaned, picturesque also wanted to go out and look for a job, but because her mother an Ziqiong''s health was not very good, she couldn''t do many things at home. Picturesque also taught herself how to take care of an Ziqiong and her family. In Pei Jinnian''s opinion, his wife is a very great person. If there is no painting, he doesn''t even feel like he is working so hard outside. "Hi, handsome..." A voice came from Pei Jinnian''s ear. Pei Jinnian reaches out to help picturesque pull up the blanket on his body and looks back. They are sitting in front of a woman with big wavy curly hair, wearing sunglasses on her face, drawing delicate compatibility. At this time, she is taking the sunglasses on her face down a little, looking at Pei Jinnian, looking at her without hesitation. Her eyes are full of appreciation for Pei Jinnian. She is sexy and beautiful. Besides, her dress is very fashionable, and men can''t help looking at her more. However, Pei Jinnian only took a look at it and then withdrew his vision. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 Adelie was stunned. She always knew that she was a very attractive woman, and even felt that no man in the world could stand her temptation. When she was abroad, many men fell at her feet. Even after returning home, she was still very popular. It''s just that Adelie has no interest in the men. She is a jewelry appraiser. This time she returned home, she also wanted to see if there were any excellent jewelry in China that could catch her eye and be written into her appraisal book. When she was in Yanjing, she found several brands, so she wanted to change another place. When she got on the plane, she noticed Pei Jinnian. He takes good care of the women around him. From their conversation, Adelie can tell that they are husband and wife. Just seeing the dress of that woman, Adelie''s first feeling was that she was not worthy of Pei Jinnian. From Pei Jinnian''s body, Adelie sees the image of a successful man, and he appreciates this kind of man very much. Therefore, she looked at the painting more and saw that her untidy appearance really didn''t match Pei Jinnian. How could he want to marry such a woman? "Nice guy, let''s meet. My name is Adelie. I''m a jewelry appraiser." AI daili looked at Pei Jinnian with a smile. She even took out a business card from her bag and handed it to Pei Jinnian. Smell speech, Pei Jinnian slightly Leng for a while. Adelie is a well-known jewelry appraiser in the world. All the jewelry that has been appraised by Adelie are fine products. Generally, the price of jewelry appraised by Adelie can be one-third higher than the original price. Looking at the business card in his hand, Pei Jinnian took it up and took a look. The silver cards and gilded words give people a very atmospheric feeling. They are a little similar to Adelie, just like her people. "Pei Jinnian!" For him, to be able to make a world-famous jewelry appraiser is equivalent to a step forward in his career. What he saw from Adelie was not the beauty of women, but the relationship of business cooperation. "CEO of Pei group?" Adelie was slightly stunned. "Exactly!" Pei Jinnian answered. Adelie is the most unexpected, because of the several brands she selected in Yanjing, two of them are actually owned by Pei. One is Yinian, one is xuedihua, and the other is Zhiyun. These three are all owned by Pei family, but today they can fly the same plane with PEI Jinnian, which makes Adelie feel that maybe it''s their fate, and it''s also uncertain. "I''m going back to China this time to select some suitable and novel products for my new book of jewelry appraisal. I''m very optimistic about some of your Pei''s brands. I hope we have a chance to cooperate." Adelie is a very smart woman. From the beginning, when Pei Jinnian didn''t want to pay attention to her, she guessed that he didn''t want to pay attention to the accosting of ordinary women. But when he saw and heard her name, Pei Jinnian''s face changed obviously. It was obvious that he knew who she was. If you want to get to know Pei Jinnian, you obviously have to start with business cooperation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 "It''s an honor for our company." Pei Jinnian said. "Do we have a chance to cooperate?" Asked Adelie. Pei Jinnian looked at Adele and found that this woman was different from what he had imagined. When he heard about Adele, he heard that this woman was very difficult to get along with. However, it seems that the situation is better than what he imagined, but it is not so difficult to get along with as rumored. "If Miss AI wants to cooperate, we can make another appointment after we go back to Yanjing. Today I''m going out to play with my wife, and I don''t want to talk more about work." Pei Jinnian said. Adelie raised her eyebrows and nodded. Her eyes fell on her painting face. She seemed very tired. After she fell asleep, she was very quiet, so quietly leaning on Pei Jinnian''s shoulder. She didn''t wake up when they both talked. She has a plain face. Although her skin is white, it''s too pure. It doesn''t really give people a very amazing feeling. Adelie had met so many people that she could only think of the picturesque as barely good-looking, rather than brilliant. Plus, it''s hard to say what she''s wearing. "Mr. Pei is very kind to his wife!" Said Adelie. Pei Jinnian looked at the painting around him, and his eyes became very soft. Adelie was a little stunned. The cold man had such a gentle side. It was a little unexpected. However, it seems that this is only for the woman in her arms, and he can''t do such a good look for others. "She''s very hard!" Pei Jinnian only said a few words, but he didn''t say anything more. AI daili is very witty. Seeing that Pei Jinnian doesn''t mean to continue to communicate, she doesn''t speak any more. Although she still looks at Pei Jinnian from time to time, she doesn''t seem to be tired of looking at his wife all the time. She was inexplicably envious of the painting. She didn''t look very good, but Pei Jinnian loved her so much. "Wife, we''re coming!" Pei Jinnian called softly. When I woke up, I felt a little confused. I looked up at Pei Jinnian and rubbed my eyes. "Have you arrived yet?" The painting seems to come back. Pei Jinnian rubbed her face and said with a smile, "it''s already landing, first slowly." Picturesque nodded. Pei Jinnian asked the stewardess for a glass of water, handed it to picturesque and said, "drink some water first!" Picturesque nodded, took the water he handed over, and took a sip of it to his mouth. It was much more comfortable. She straightened her hair, looked up and said with a smile, "did I sleep for a long time?" "It''s just like a pig." Pei Jinnian reached out and gently pointed her nose. The painting is a little embarrassed, and buries his face directly in his arms. Pei Jinnian rubs her hair and kisses her heart. "Don''t kiss, I didn''t even wash my head, you dragged me out, dirty." Picturesque looks up at him. "I don''t dislike it!" Pei Jinnian said. Picturesque slightly Leng for a while, the heart is sweet as if eating honey, staring at Pei Jinnian, laughing a little silly. Pei Jinyu pinched her head and carried her to her arms. AI daili looked at it with admiration in her heart. She only thought that the painting was he de and how could she be so spoiled by Pei Jinnian. "Mr. Pei, I''m very kind to my wife!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 Hearing the sound, picturesque also followed slightly Leng for a while, raised his head to see the woman they were sitting in. Painting slightly Leng for a while, the bottom of my heart has an inexplicable sense of crisis. Adelie smiles at the painting, draws her opinion, and smiles back. "Husband, do you know each other?" The painting looks directly at Pei Jinnian. "This is Miss Adelie. She is a very famous jewelry appraiser. She should cooperate with our company in the future." Pei Jinnian said. When she heard the words, she gave Adelie a little smile. At this time, the plane had already stopped on the ground, and Pei Jinnian stood up, holding his briefcase and picturesque handbag in one hand and holding picturesque in the other. "After a while, it was crowded." Picturesque nodded with a smile and stayed in Pei Jinnian''s arms without moving. I don''t know why, at the first sight of Adelie, picturesque thinks that this woman can''t become a friend with her, or even a rival. This may be a woman''s intuition, so when Pei Jinnian hugs her, the painting is not pushed away because of embarrassment, but stays in Pei Jinnian''s arms. Watching them so close, Adelie naturally envied them, but she didn''t do anything. But standing quietly behind them. Before the painting in sleep, Adelie did not pay much attention, when she woke up, at this time to see her eyes, Adelie found that the painting''s eyes are very beautiful. Clean and pure, people like it at a glance. Her five tubes are actually very common, but when they are put together, they are so suitable. It gives people a very comfortable feeling. After getting off the plane, Pei Jinnian took his luggage and went out of the airport with the painting. "Why don''t you say it''s Haishi? It''s so hot!" Picturesque said, now Yanjing is winter, but the sea city is the feeling of late summer. She was still in winter clothes, and as soon as she got off the plane, she felt very hot. "I''ve got it ready for you. The clothes are in the bag. Go and change them. I''ll wait for you outside the bathroom." Pei Jinnian said with a smile. Picturesque slightly Leng for a while, then nodded, directly carrying the bag to one side of the bathroom. The dress Pei Jinnian prepared for her was a long skirt and a small floral dress. The chiffon skirt, which had just sprung up in the past two years, was very fairy and elegant. Picturesque originally thought Pei Jinnian would prepare short sleeve shorts, but when she saw the skirt, she was a little surprised. What Pei Jinnian prepared is really a little different from what she thought. Picturesque happily changed into clothes, saw that there were cosmetics in the bag, thought about it, quickly wiped a little for himself, then rolled up his hair, looked at himself in the mirror, picturesque nodded with satisfaction, washed his hands, and quickly collected the things. Then it''s out of the bathroom. When she came out, Paiyi saw Adelie standing in front of Pei Jinnian, as if she was saying something to Pei Jinnian. She was slightly stunned for a moment, standing there and did not move. Pei''s eyes seemed to feel the general painting. A touch of surprise flashed in my eyes, and then walked quickly to the painting. "All right?" Pei Jinnian asked with a smile. "Well!" Picturesque nodded, looked down at their own appearance, "is not waiting for a long time?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 Pei Jinnian shook his head with a smile. "No matter how long I wait for you, I won''t feel long." Smell speech, painting only feel red face, Pei Jinnian is really more and more can say love words, this is really let people have a little bit not used to ah! Adelie stood aside for a long time and didn''t recover. At this time, the painting gave her a completely different feeling. When she was on the plane before, the painting was a bit sloppy, with messy hair and covered her face. In Adelie''s opinion, the painting doesn''t look very good. , however, at this time, she simply cleaned up, that is, make-up did not completely change, but only rubbed some foundation, blush, and a little lipstick, the whole person''s complexion has completely changed. Compared with the previous, the present painting is simply beautiful. "Miss AI, are you all right?" She asked, puzzled, as she stared at her in a daze. Adelie returned to her senses and coughed twice to cover up her lost consciousness. She said with a smile, "I''m really surprised by Mrs. Pei. I''m stunned for a moment." Hua Yi Wen Yan didn''t feel embarrassed because of her words. Instead, she laughed, "let Miss AI laugh. My husband wants to give me a surprise. I didn''t know I was going out until I went out. It''s convenient to clean and dress at home. I didn''t expect to let you see the joke." There is a shallow smile on the picturesque face. The smile is appropriate and the manner is elegant. The whole person is full of the feeling of a famous lady, even with the aroma of some books. It gives people a very special feeling. "It''s all your fault. I always say to clean up before going out. If there''s such a thing next time, let me know a little bit in advance." Peinian looks at Jin angrily. "Good!" Pei Jinnian is full of smiles. "Fortunately, Miss AI is reasonable. If I meet your partners, I have to shame you, don''t I?" Picturesque seems to be blaming Pei Jinnian. Actually, these words are just what Ailey heard. As a woman, she naturally saw that when she looked at Pei Jinnian, her eyes were different from others. She looked at Pei Jinnian with a little appreciation. Didn''t her admiration begin with appreciation? "Well, let''s go, or it will be dark soon, and you won''t see the sunset." Pei Jinnian embraces her shoulder. Picturesque, smiling and nodding, said goodbye to Adelie, and they went straight outside. Adelie looked at the back of the two of them as they left, smiling. Originally, she thought this painting was a mindless housewife, but now it seems that it is not. She felt more like a woman with demonic factors hidden in her heart, just covered by her pure outside. AI daili suddenly has some interest in painting. Pei Jinnian will like this woman and marry her, obviously not simply because of family relationship or business alliance. Their feelings even made her a little envious. At the same time, she also thought that there must be some unknown stories, which is not sure. "That''s interesting!" Audrey murmured, and then she took her luggage out of the airport. ¡­¡­ On this day, it seems that something very incomprehensible happened, some people separated, some people got together, some people came back At Yanjing airport, Qu Li looks at the place where he has been away for two years, and his familiar mood is surging up again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 She thought that he had not been well since she had left. Two years, let her grow up, also let her forget a lot. Qu Li was accompanied by a woman in her thirties. She saw Qu Li standing there. "Let''s go. The reporter knows you''re back and will stop you later." The woman is Qu Li''s agent, Gu Yue. When she first met Qu Li abroad, it was in a dance competition. Qu Li participated in the competition on behalf of the school. At that time, Gu Yue took a fancy to Qu Li''s talent and signed him directly, and Qu Li became a dancer. In the past two years, apart from studying, Qu Li has done the most in various dance performances. Gradually, Qu Li has become more and more famous. This time, Qu Li actually received a performance, otherwise Qu Li did not plan to come back at this time. Because she didn''t know how to face it. At the other exit of the airport, Si Jiuyuan''s briefcase is in his hand, and his assistant is beside him. They are going out. After a few steps, Si Jiuyuan saw a large number of reporters pouring in from the outside. Si Jiuyuan frowned slightly. The news of his return is confidential. How do these reporters know? Division nine yuan is preparing to dodge, then see those reporters as if did not see him, directly to another direction. Instantly, the division nine yuan then feel very embarrassed, eyebrow center also followed to wrinkle slightly, the line of sight can''t help but look to the other side. At this time, the reporter has surrounded two people, directly surrounded the two people. ¡°Boss£¡¡± The assistant couldn''t help calling. "Let''s go!" Department of Jiuyuan road. "All right!" Toward the outside, the assistant of the reporter went to the door and stopped. Si Jiuyuan put on his sunglasses and went straight over, but "Miss Qu Li, are you planning to develop in China? I heard that you took on the solo performance of the presidential election. Is that so? " "Miss Quli, did you come back alone? The boy friend in the rumor didn''t come back with you? " "Miss Qu Li..." One problem after another, Qu Li''s face was wearing sunglasses, and his eyebrows were slightly frowning. There was a little disgust at the sudden appearance of these reporters. All along, Qu Li didn''t like to face reporters. When she saw these long guns and short guns, she even had a little disgust. But how can those who do this line not face these pictures. Therefore, in addition to helpless, she is still helpless. "Dear friends, about your questions, the company will hold a special press conference later to answer you. As you know, we Quli have been on the plane for more than 30 hours, but now we don''t have much energy. I hope you will understand and give her some rest time." Gu Yue directly stood in front of Qu Li and did not answer reporters'' questions or refuse their interviews. "Can we take a picture?" Someone asked. Qu Li nodded and took off the sunglasses on her face. It''s not difficult to see her fatigue from her face, but she still smiles at everyone professionally. After taking some photos, the reporter left with satisfaction. Qu Li put on his sunglasses again and was about to go out. When he raised his head, he saw a figure standing not far away www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 In her heart, she felt like she was stabbed by something. She wanted to take a few deep breaths, but she found it hard. The surrounding air seems to become very thin, her breath began to be a bit chaotic. Si Jiuyuan also looked at her quietly. Their eyes met in the air. They were all wearing sunglasses, but they seemed to be able to see the eyes of that side through the black lens. Qu Li thought that two years was enough time for her to forget the little things between her and Si Jiuyuan, and even let go of her feelings about Si Jiuyuan. But she knew that it was very difficult. Even after two years, she still couldn''t forget it. Still can''t put down this man. He is more mature than two years ago, even more handsome and charming. Qu Li''s heart of that seat, once again for his crazy beat up. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. She reached out and took off the sunglasses on her face. Then she showed a smile at Si Jiuyuan. "Brother nine, long time no see!" Gu Yue on one side didn''t understand what was going on? Why did Qu Li not leave all of a sudden. When I heard her calling nine elder brother, I understood in an instant. This man is the man she can''t forget. Gu Yue recognized him, the famous jewelry designer Si Jiuyuan. She remembers that Si Jiuyuan should be 29 this year. Bi Quli is nearly eight years old. Gu Yue still remembers that the first time she heard the name "Jiu Ge" from Qu Li''s mouth was not long after she met Qu Li. once, Qu Li didn''t seem to be in a good mood, so she drank two glasses of wine. I just didn''t expect that Qu Li''s drinking capacity was so bad. After drinking two glasses of wine, he fell asleep directly. Gu Yue could only take her back to her residence first. Qu Li''s mouth began to murmur in the car, "brother nine, I miss you!" Guli always remembered the words and the tone of his heart for six months. Gu Yue thought, she must love this man. Qu Li never mentioned him, and even didn''t look at him or any of his reports. Si Jiuyuan is a famous designer. Naturally, he will have the chance to appear on TV. Occasionally, when Qu Li saw it, he would jump directly from the platform. Only occasionally, when she forgot to close the door, Gu Yue saw that she would not go to the computer to watch secretly until she came back to her room. Division nine yuan tiny Leng for a while, looking at in front of Qiao smile Yan Ran''s girl, he has a kind of impulse, that is to run up directly, embrace her into the bosom. He missed her. He missed her. Since the discovery of his feelings for Qu Li, Si Jiuyuan has never hidden himself as before. "Xiaozhou, you are still working as an assistant for Jiuge. Does Jiuge give you a raise? If not, you have to protest! " Qu Li looks directly at Li Xiaozhou around Si Jiuyuan. "Miss Qu!" Xiao Zhou smiles awkwardly. Everyone in the company knows what it''s like in Si Jiuyuan''s office in the past two years. His office is full of photos of all Qu Li''s performances. Sometimes, when he was not inspired, he would stare at Qu Li''s photos or videos of her performances. But dare not go to her, now see Qu Li back, division nine yuan really don''t want to move. "Quli, our car is here!" Gu Yue reminds me. "Let''s go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 Qu Li raised his head, waved to Si Jiuyuan and Xiao Zhou, and said, "brother Jiu, I''ll go first. Next time we have a chance, we''ll have dinner together." After that, Qu Li walked out directly. When she passed Si Jiuyuan, her steps stopped a little. Eyes can''t help falling on his face. When he saw a small scar on his forehead, Qu Li was slightly stunned. That scar didn''t exist before she left. When did it happen? Qu Li didn''t know, but he didn''t ask. She doesn''t want Si Jiuyuan to look down on her. They all became like that. She knows too well that Si Jiuyuan can''t have feelings for her at all. Therefore, she can no longer be looked down upon by him. When she received the domestic performances, Qu Li had already agreed with herself? Don''t be confused by her again. What should be over is over. She should be herself. At this point, she went straight out. From beginning to end, Si Jiuyuan didn''t even want to say a word to her. Isn''t that obvious? He didn''t love her, and even thought it was a waste of saliva. Qu Li laughs at herself. Why can''t she put it down? I haven''t seen you for more than two years, but I can''t let it go. Gu Yue wanted to reach out to help Qu Li, but Qu Li avoided him and said in a low voice, "I''m ok!" Gu Yue wanted to say something comforting, but she didn''t know where to start. "Quli!" The voice from behind made Qu Li''s whole body freeze. He''s calling her. She took a deep breath, turned around, showed a big smile, and said, "Ninth brother, is there anything else?" "Now that I''ve returned home, I''ll go home and live." Department of Jiuyuan road. Qu Li slightly Leng for a while, raise head to see to the division nine yuan. Home? Is there a home? As early as when her father died, she had become an orphan and had no family any more. "Brother Jiu, that''s your family, not my family!" Qu Li said with a smile, "moreover, the company has already arranged a place for me in Yanjing, so I won''t disturb you there, and it''s not suitable." Qu Li has been laughing. Only she knows how much bitterness there is in the smile. At the beginning, when getting rid of her hand, isn''t Si Jiuyuan very happy? Now see her, but suddenly invite him to his home, this is not appropriate! "Besides, if jiusao saw it, she might have misunderstood it, right?" Qu Li seemed to think of something and said, "brother nine, are you married?" In fact, Qu Li always thought that Si Jiuyuan might have been married long ago. After all, he was 29 years old. Even if he didn''t want to go home, his family would force him to find him. It''s impossible to let his temper fool around. "Sister Yue, let''s go!" Looking at Li Yue Road. Si Jiuyuan frowned and watched Qu Li turn around again. When she looked at him, she was smiling all the time. It was as if she had really put it down. However, he knew that he couldn''t let go. Since the day when he was sure of his heart, Si Jiuyuan knew that she couldn''t let go all her life. How can Qu Li put it down? Is she too hard hearted? Didn''t she know she had stolen his heart? "Boss, if you don''t catch up, Miss Qu will go away!" Xiao Zhou stood by and watched anxiously. Si Jiuyuan looked back, walked quickly to Qu Li and said, "I''m not married, let alone have a girlfriend." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 Qu Li slightly Leng for a while, looking at the man who suddenly ran out in front of him, there was a little accident. She looked at Si Jiuyuan quietly for a long time. "Ah Nine elder brother, you are all 30, how have not married, can''t be nobody wants Qu Li looks like a fuss. Si Jiuyuan, "..." "Brother Jiu, you know you can''t park outside the airport. Now our company''s car will be fined. Let''s talk when we have time!" After that, Qu Li didn''t wait for Si Jiuyuan to respond. He walked out quickly for fear that the wolf would catch her. Si Jiuyuan stood there, staring at Qu Li''s back. He wanted to see a bit of confusion, but there was nothing. She just left in a hurry, but she couldn''t see where the panic was. Si Jiuyuan took a deep breath and laughed at himself. She has long forgotten her feelings for him. After such a long time, she may have a boyfriend. Before a reporter asked, in the division of nine yuan''s mind flashed. Is she really in love? ¡­¡­ Qu Li was sitting in the car with the window wide open. He let the wind blow on his face all the time. At this time, Yanjing was very cold, the temperature had already been below zero, but Qu Li didn''t feel cold. She seemed to want to be sober, so she kept the window wide open to make herself calm. "Qu Li, if you feel uncomfortable, don''t hold back. You can talk to your sister." Gu Yue looked at her with some pain. When she saw Si Jiuyuan, Gu Yue could feel the emotional change of Qu Li. She has known Qu Li for two years. She has never seen Qu Li so happy and active one day. She has always been indifferent and silent. It is rare to see Qu Li like this. Unless Qu Li wants to hide her emotions, she can''t think of other reasons. "I''m fine!" Qu Li Dao. Gu Yue can''t say more when she sees that. Seeing Qu Li, she is afraid that no matter how much she says, Qu Li can''t tell her what happened between her and Si Jiuyuan. "Sister Yue!" Qu Li suddenly called out. "Well?" "I want to take a few days off." Qu Li said suddenly. "You''re coming back this time to take part in the solo dance at the celebration banquet after the presidential election. The next rehearsal is very important!" Gu Yue couldn''t help reminding her that she was afraid that Qu Li couldn''t distinguish clearly because of what she felt. "I know! It''s just that I haven''t visited my father for so many years abroad. I want to visit his grave. " Qu Li said. After going abroad, she never came back, mainly because she didn''t know what she could do when she came back? In China, she really doesn''t have a family member. To put it bluntly, she is a poor person without father or mother, just a poor person without a family member. "How many days are you going to invite?" Gu Yue''s father had already left the world in his early years, so when he heard that Qu Li wanted to see her father, Gu Yue couldn''t bear to refuse. "Five days." Qu Li Dao. Gu Yue thought about it, finally nodded and said, "do you want me to go with you?" Qu Li shook his head and said, "no! I want to go alone. " Gu Yue sees this and no longer insists on it. "I''m not going to be recognized by those reporters. I''m going to be better dressed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 Gu Yue heard what she said, and she really had nothing to refuse, so she nodded her head. "All right, let''s go back to the apartment first. You''ll have a rest for two days before you go to see your father the day after tomorrow." Gu Yue knew that Qu Li''s father was not buried in Yanjing, so she didn''t ask her to go back that day. The five-day holiday between the two cities, in fact, time is already very tense. And there''s a little bit of rush. "Well!" Qu Li answered, then closed his eyes and leaned there to stop talking. Thought has long been far away, her heart is actually thinking, why come back to meet the boss Jiuyuan? Although she tried to make her performance indifferent, Qu Li didn''t know her performance. Could Si Jiuyuan see anything? She only hoped that he would not see anything. After all, it was impossible for them. Even if she still has that kind of idea, but in the heart of division nine yuan? Maybe it''s too late to get rid of her trouble. How could he be unhappy? She took a deep breath and kept her mouth shut. I just feel that sometimes I am really a little bit unpredictable. "Qu Li, it''s the third master''s phone." Gu Yue takes out her mobile phone from her bag, takes a look at the caller ID, and then looks at Qu Li on one side. She frowned slightly and said, "tell him I''m asleep." "This..." Gu Yue is helpless. Third master can be regarded as Qu Li''s lucky star. When Qu Li first arrived in the United States, Shen first saw Qu Li''s talent. Originally, she was just an exchange teacher in a dance academy, and many schools couldn''t take turns in Qu Li''s performances. However, because of Shen''s relationship, Qu Li not only succeeded in taking part in the show, but also became the envy of everyone Actors. Shen San Yeh really likes Qu Li. All Qu Li''s dance clothes come from Shen San Yeh''s company. He specially hired a designer for Qu Li. All Qu Li''s costumes will be made in advance, and every costume is exquisite. Shen San Ye is more generous. He claims that he likes Qu Li and hopes to move Qu Li''s heart one day. Qu Li has been very cold all the time, and even she is not willing to accept those dance clothes that Shen San ye sent. But every time Shen San ye would send someone to take away Qu Li''s originally prepared dance clothes, and every time it was the most critical time, Qu Li had to wear the dance clothes he had prepared for her. Because of this, Qu Li had quarreled with Shen San Yeh many times, and even made it clear that he could never like him and let him die earlier. However, Shen San Ye didn''t seem to hear this at all. He directly ignored Qu Li''s words and even said that he would wait until the day Qu Li was excited. They all saw Shen''s deep love for Qu Li, but in the eyes of outsiders, Qu Li was only for Shen''s money. In fact, she was not rare at all. "That''s not good!" Gu Yue couldn''t help saying. "There''s nothing wrong with it. I''ve been flying for more than 30 hours and I''ve been sleeping in a car. Is that strange?" Qu Li asked. Gu Yue was speechless, so she had to answer the phone and said, "third, Third Master!" "Where''s Li Er?" Shen San ye asked directly. Gu Yue looked up at Qu Li and said, "I''m asleep!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 Shen three Ye slightly Leng for a while, way, "I know, when she wakes up, tell her, I finish the work on hand, then go to Xia Guo to look for her." After that, Shen San Yeh didn''t give Gu Yue any too much time and hung up the phone directly. Gu Yue looked at the mobile phone in her hand, and couldn''t say a word for a long time. "What did he say?" Li Qu asked. "I''ll come to Xiaguo to find you after I''ve finished my work." Guyue road. Qu Li rolled his eyes and leaned directly against him. He lost a sentence: "the soul will never leave." Gu Yue, "..." Gu Yue looked at Qu Li''s expression and said, "in fact, I think the third master is very good. Why don''t you like him?" Shen San Ye is young, handsome, rich and powerful. In the United States, he is a golden man. How many women flock to him, and how many women want to be Shen San Ye''s woman? But Qu Li has no idea of Shen San ye, and even doesn''t have any heart for his kindness. Shen San Ye has done enough, and he is really gentle to Qu Li. As a shareholder of the dance academy, he only met Qu Li once and was deeply attracted by Qu Li. "Gu Yue, do you think women should make do with it?" Li Qu asked. Gu Yue was slightly stunned and looked at Qu Li. "I wish I married love, not money." Qu Li said. Gu Yuan''s face should flash in her mind again. Qu Li looked up at the sky and said, "do you know that the first sight of eighteen is beautiful? When I first met him, I was working part-time in a dessert shop. At that time, I resigned. The boss wanted to hold my salary. He helped me! " "At that time, I thought he was the moonlight in my life. The second time my father and I met those people in the stockade. Their family said they wanted to arrest me to be a saint in the stockade. He helped me again!" "From that time on, my heart fell on him. Later, my father died and asked him to take care of me. He made my university newspaper in Yanjing and let me live in his home." "I thought that I only wanted to melt him with a warm heart, but I found that I didn''t have that ability at all. He was a big smelly and hard stone. No matter how hard I tried to melt him with my heart, he couldn''t feel the same." Qu Li laughed at himself and said, "one day, a boy in our school came to me to confess that my good friend is his apprentice. She called him to test his feelings for me." "He''s coming, he''s coming! I thought he was the same as me, but I was wrong "He asked me to move. He said that since I''ve already had a boyfriend, it''s not suitable to live in his house." "I wasn''t with that boy at all, and then I moved away. The day I moved away, I kissed him!" "Kiss him hard!" Gu Yue''s eyes widened, and she thought that Qu Li''s character could not be done. But looking at Qu Li''s appearance, she was obviously serious! Gu Yue blinked and looked at Qu Li. "I know he didn''t fall in love, so his first kiss is always there. I think he is my first love, so I can''t take his first kiss too much!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 Qu Li didn''t think that way at that time. He just wanted to test it. Finally, he tried to see if Si Jiuyuan would have any reaction? At that time, Qu Li still held a trace of hope. He thought he had kissed him, so he should have a little feeling. But she was wrong, and it was very wrong. He didn''t feel anything from the beginning to the end. Qu Li was really disheartened at that time. "I thought I could forget him completely during my time abroad, but I found that I was wrong. I couldn''t do it at all. He has gone deep into my bone marrow." Qu Li said. Li opened her eyes down, but did not want to raise her eyes. Recall with him between bit by bit, will really find that the original is so hard to forget. Even now, when I think of it, her heart is still very painful, like being gouged out of a piece of meat. She didn''t hurt when she was dancing. I think it hurt so much. She didn''t like it. He is her poison. I''m afraid I can''t even quit it all my life. "Qu Li, don''t think about it! If you love him, go after him boldly. He doesn''t have a girlfriend, hasn''t he got married yet? That means you still have a chance, doesn''t it? " Gu Yue looks at Qu Li heartily. She always treats Qu Li as her sister. Li Guli felt that she had been more close to her sister since she died. She likes the girl Quli! "Can you? I''ve been hurt once. Why should I ask for trouble? I''ll forget him. Give me a little more time and I''ll forget him. " Qu Li tried to stop the tears, want to smile, can find that this time is with a smile, will become very difficult. Gu Yue reached over her shoulder and said, "don''t be sad! It''s you who can''t escape, it''s not you who can''t catch it. " Qu Li nodded, looked out of the window and did not speak again. Gu Yue sighed. Love is the most hurtful. It''s true! Isn''t she also hurt by love, and hasn''t planned to get married for so many years? ¡­¡­ "Go and find out where Quli lives." Division nine yuan to assistant small Zhou Dao. Xiao Zhou was slightly stunned and asked, "boss, are you going to take the initiative?" Si Jiuyuan nodded. Xiao Zhou happily said, "boss, you should have taken the initiative long ago. We have been worried that Miss Qu would be captured by other men. Now it seems that you still have a chance." Si Jiuyuan, "..." He looked at Xiaozhou faintly, and Xiaozhou closed his mouth. In a low voice, "boss, since Miss Qu left, your apprentice Miss Ye seems to have never contacted you again. Are you angry about this?" Xiao Zhou is really a little depressed about this. After ye Yining went to the studio, he never went there again. He didn''t think so much about it until he heard them talking one time. He knew that ye Yining had never seen Si Jiuyuan again. Seems to be angry! "She seems to be a mother soon. Help me book a ticket to Lincheng the day after tomorrow. I should go to see my good apprentice too!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 Ye Yining''s eyelids are jumping very hard these two days. He always feels that something is going to happen. If she doesn''t get enough sleep, it doesn''t make sense at all. Her sleep quality is extremely good these days. She is very sleepy. She can barely get out of bed until 9 o''clock every morning. After lunch at noon, she immediately starts to feel sleepy again. She starts to feel sleepy again before 9 o''clock in the evening. Every day, she spent in sleep. She wanted to go out for a walk, but every time she walked, Pei Jinyu had to come back with her back on her back. I''m really sleepy. She didn''t know how she could sleep. She felt like a pig. "What''s the matter?" He rubbed her hand and asked. "It''s all right. It''s just that the eyelids are jumping." "Do you still want to sleep? If you want to sleep, you can sleep a little longer." Pei Jinyu said. "I''ve been sleeping for nearly four hours in the afternoon. Your baby loves sleeping so much." Ye Yining looked at his flat stomach and said. "It''s good to be able to sleep, sleep and pregnancy reaction. I hope you can sleep for a while so that you can suffer less." Pei Jinyu said. When picturesque was pregnant with Xiaoyu, he just went back to Yanjing. At that time, he saw what picturesque ate, and immediately vomited out. No matter what he ate, it was painful to watch. Therefore, now that ye Yining is pregnant, she really doesn''t want Ye Yining to vomit. She just wants her to spend the last month. It is said that the first three months are the most difficult, but Pei Jinyu really hopes that ye Yining can feel better. "It''s all your work at home recently. I can''t even cook a meal." Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu with some regret. Recently, Pei Jinyu has been doing all the work at home. No matter what it is, Pei Jinyu does breakfast, lunch, dinner or other things. Ye Yining also wanted to do it, but as soon as she entered the kitchen, she felt uncomfortable smelling the fumes. This may be a feeling after pregnancy. After all, in addition, ye Yining is sleepy. "You''re easy to keep. Just give me the food." Pei Jinyu said. Smelling speech, ye Yining nodded with a smile and leaned against Pei Jinyu''s arms, "husband, after the baby is born, I will reward you well." Pei Jinyu''s eyes brightened slightly and asked in a low voice, "which reward do you mean?" Seeing his ambiguous eyes, ye Yining glared at him, "the kind you think." Pei Jinyu directly took Ye Yining into her arms, bowed her head and gave her a strong kiss on the eyebrow, and asked, "what do I think? And what kind? " Ye Yining''s face is slightly red, and he doesn''t speak even in his arms. Seeing this, Pei Jinyu laughed directly, "daughter-in-law, you''ve changed H!" "Didn''t you bring it with you?" Ye Yining glared at her. She was not so bold before, but Pei Jinyu was as bold as a madman. Thinking about where he had taken her to find excitement before, ye Yining felt blushing and heartbeat, so shy. Although those places can enhance the relationship between husband and wife better than staying at home, ye Yining sometimes can''t accept it. Pei Jinyu is really too bold. "Then I have to keep working hard." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 "That''s good. Don''t try any more!" Ye Yining said quickly. If he works harder, her old life will be over. Once this guy has made up his mind to do something. It''s really hard to get ten cows back. For example, Pei Jinyu insists on her own idea to let her take the initiative. "By the way, did Zhan Yan''s parents come from Yanjing to take her home?" Ye Yining asked suddenly. Zhan Yan has been dead for a few days. She had been in the army before, and she had been examined by a forensic doctor. Zhan Yan died of gunshot wounds, but there are many scars on her body, like being abused. There are traces of locking on her hands and feet. In addition to finding some injuries on Zhan Yan, they don''t find anything else. What''s more, they don''t know who killed Zhan Yan and who arrested him. This matter, like a mystery, makes many people worry about it. If the person behind this has not been found out, ye Yining has no way to be at ease. After she became pregnant, she became dreamy, and often could dream that at that time in the hospital, the strange man told her, "your eyes are very special, your eyes will become mine." She even has nightmares, dreaming that the other party directly reaches out and digs out her eyes, so vividly, directly inserts her finger into Ye Yining''s eyes and digs out her eyeballs. Every time at this time, ye Yining will be awakened by nightmares. "Zhanyan should have seen her parents tomorrow, but she should have seen huohua at least." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded. The most painful thing in the world is that white hair people send black hair people. Zhan Rongfa and his wife really love Zhan Yan very much. Otherwise, they couldn''t have worked so hard to help Zhan Yan for so many years. It''s because they attach importance to her that they have worked so hard. They hope that she can recover one day and be like a normal person. They were about to see hope, but this happened. In fact, mental illness can only be controlled, but it is impossible to recover, but Zhan Rongfa seems to believe that Zhan Yan will recover. So, will be so careful, will have been so serious, hope to let zhanyan one day can recover. "You should let him see you. Take me to the military region tomorrow. I want to see Zhan Yan off, too." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu nodded and said, "they will arrive at the army around 9:30 in the morning. I will come back to pick you up at 9:20." "I''ll go myself." Ye Yining said. "I''m not sure!" Zhan Yan''s death makes Pei Jinyu''s one in his throat. He always thinks that his ability is enough, but he didn''t find out the danger that day. Therefore, now that ye Yining goes out, Pei Jinyu is not very at ease. In particular, the purpose of those people, and ye Yining and her, so Pei Jinyu in any case, there is no way to feel at ease. "Good!" Ye Yining nodded, but didn''t refuse. He didn''t want Pei Jinyu to worry about it. At this time, ye Yining''s mobile phone rang. She took it over and looked at it, saying, "it''s from my parents'' home." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 Pei Jinyu answered, and ye Yining picked up the phone. "Hello "Ning Ning!" Fang Suzhen called. "Ma! Have you eaten yet? " Ye Yining asked. "Yes, have you eaten with Jin Yu? Have you had any discomfort these days? Have you had a big reaction? " Fang Suzhen asked anxiously. "Mom, I''m fine." Ye Yining said. "By the way, Qu Li just called home and asked me for your phone. I gave her your phone." Fang Suzhen said that she mainly wanted to talk to Ye Yining on the phone. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, Qu Li came back? This made her a little bit surprised. After all, Qu Li didn''t get in touch with her from the beginning. Although they didn''t break their e-mail, they only sent it once or twice a month. Qu Li obviously had a lot of study and had a long time to reply. After chatting with Fang Suzhen for a while, ye Yining was a little bit surprised when she learned about Qu Li''s return to China and when she planned to go back to Linshi. Qu Li must have come back to Linshi to see her father, but when Qu Li returns home, has he finished his studies? Ye Yining is not particularly clear about these, and she seldom pays attention to the information about dance. Ye Yining really knows very little about what Qu Li is like now. However, she knows one thing. Qu Li told her that she signed a company, became a formal dancer and performed a lot. Now she should have some fame abroad. I don''t know how famous Qu Li is at home. "What did mom say? I''m glad to see you "Qu Li has returned home!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned for a moment, and did not show much. "Did she put down your master?" Ye Yining shook his head, "I don''t know!" Some feelings can''t be put down. Can Qu Li really put down his feelings for Si Jiuyuan? "Your master is still angry?" Pei Jinyu said with a smile that ye Yining''s spirit is really big enough. She took a deep breath and nodded, "don''t you get angry? He''s pretending to be amnestic and cheating, and he won''t let me get angry? " Ye Yining is really angry about this. He only thinks that Si Jiuyuan has gone too far, and he is very seedless. Ming Ming likes Qu Li, but it turns out to be like this. No one feels better in his heart. Originally from the beginning she was very optimistic about them, the result of things become like this, ye Yining can''t not be angry. If Si Jiuyuan came to him later and apologized to her, it would turn the page. But since then, Si Jiuyuan has never appeared, let alone come to see her once, but there is no phone call. They are also friends and apprentices of the two generations. Is he like that? Therefore, ye Yining can''t be angry, and can''t forgive him so easily. "All right! Don''t be angry about it. He probably doesn''t know how to explain it to you. Maybe Qu Li''s return is a new turning point. " Ye Yining smell speech also followed to nod, way, "hope so!" "Qu Li will come back to Linshi tomorrow. Can you take a leave tomorrow afternoon? So let''s go to my parents together. If we don''t have time, I can go there myself. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 But Pei Yu did ask for special leave. "Let''s go there tomorrow noon. After dinner, you''ll be with your parents. I''ll go back to the army and pick you up in the evening." Pei Jinyu said. Smell speech, ye Yining then followed to nod, but feel that this is more appropriate, he has an hour and a half at noon rest time, compared to leave, this time to send her in the past, completely appropriate. ¡­¡­ The next day, the army was also noisy, in fact, it was more sad. After Zhan''s mother came, she held Zhan Yan''s body and cried there. She didn''t expect that her indulgence would bring her child to such an end. Zhan Rongfa sat quietly and did not speak, but it can be seen that he was also in sadness. It''s hard for any of them to say, and they even have a little sympathy for them. "Uncle Zhan, I''m sorry!" Pei Jinyu came over with Ye Yining and said in a low voice. "Well Blame me, blame me Zhan Rongfa blames everything on himself. He always thinks that if he had insisted more and didn''t let Zhan Yan come to Linshi, everything would not be like this. He thinks that everything is his fault, it''s his fault! "Uncle Zhan..." Ye Yining also followed to call. Zhan Rong sighed and said nothing at the end. He stared at Zhan Yan''s corpse for a long time and sat there as if he were a teenager with a lot of white hair. At the time of learning about Zhan Yan''s death, Zhan Rongfa and Zhan''s mother were talking about a cooperation abroad, so they were not immediately informed by phone, and after several phone calls, no one answered at Zhan''s home. Therefore, it has been delayed until today that Zhan Rongfa and his family came from Yanjing. Last night, they arrived in Lincheng, but because it was already midnight, they had no way to enter the army, so they had to stay in the army''s guest house and wait. They stayed up all night. Zhan Rongfa goes through the formalities, and then the army sends a car to send Zhan Yan to cremate. Zhan''s mother is crying all the time, and she is out of breath. When Zhan Yan is about to be pushed to cremate, she pours on her and plans to die with her daughter. If she is not hugged, she is afraid that Zhan''s mother will be killed in the crematorium. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu did not enter the cremation area, but stayed outside and looked inside through the window. Seeing Zhan''s mother crying to death, she felt sad in her heart. If Zhan Yan saw her mother would be so sad, would she regret what she had done? Will it? Obviously, no one can answer this question, and Zhan Yan can no longer appear in front of them. Zhan Yan, she''s dead! From the crematorium, ye Yining can''t help sighing. He just thinks that it''s a pity that a good person died like this. There was a little sadness in her heart. It was estimated that no one would collect the corpse for her until she died. But mu Yan Ran is different. She became granddaughter of her grandfather in her previous life. They will help collect the corpse. In her previous life, she lived enough to fail! "Ning Ning, don''t be too sad. It has nothing to do with you." Ye Yining looked up at him and said with a smile, "I know that I just think about the original fresh life. Since then, I can only go deep into the soil with the loess, and I feel a little sad." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 Pei Jinyu held her in her arms and said, "when we return to the West in a hundred years, we will be buried together, so that we can be companions together." Ye Yining nodded with a smile, "then you have to remember your words, and you will guard my side when you die." "Well!" Pei Jinyu answered heavily. Ye Yining raised his head and looked at him with a smile. His heart was warm and happy. Pei Jinyu reached out and gently touched the tip of her nose, and said, "let''s go and have lunch with my parents." Ye Yining nodded and walked to the side of the car. Pei Jinyu came out in Ye Yining''s car today, mainly because they had other things, so they didn''t choose the army''s car. It just started for a long time, but the car didn''t start. Pei Jinyu frowned slightly. "What''s the matter?" "The car seems to be broken!" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining smell speech, also followed to try to start, a way, "it seems that we have to go by car." Pei Jinyu nodded and got out of the car. "Boss, don''t you go?" Su Yuqing came out and saw that they got on and off the bus. It was strange. "The car''s broken down. It can''t go!" Ye Yining said. Su Yuqing smell speech, directly lost the key in his hand in the past, way, "boss, open my! I''ll try to fix it for you later. " Pei Jinyu took the key in her hand and said, "good! I''ll trouble you. " Pass the key of Ye Yining''s car to Su Yuqing, and Pei Jinyu drives the car Su Yuqing drove out. Su Yuqing put the key in his pocket, took a look at it, then turned and walked in. He still had some formalities to go through here, and he suddenly wanted to go to the toilet. Not long after su Yuqing had gone far away, there was a loud "bang" behind him, which made Su Yuqing''s eardrum ache. When Su Yuqing looked back, he saw that ye Yining''s car was in a sea of fire. Su Yuqing''s eyes suddenly widened. If the car is not broken, then Pei Jinyu and ye Yining in the car will not Su Yuqing only felt cold all over, and even felt that the opponent was too cruel. Obviously, he was ready to kill. If he does succeed, it will cost him three lives. Su Yuqing at this time suddenly some happy, just he did not rush to get on the car, but want to go to the toilet. Otherwise Su Yuqing''s whole body is a little cold, and even some terrible. Pei Jinyu''s and ye Yining''s cars were not far away. When they heard the loud noise, they also stopped. "It''s our car." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu didn''t speak, but her face was very ugly. If the car hadn''t broken down, they would have gone to the West now. What are people? It''s so hard to start. Obviously, there was a bomb in their car. Do you want to take their lives? Ye Yining reached out and grasped Pei Jinyu''s hand, and the sweat came out from the palm of her hand. Even her back was covered with white hair sweat. What are people? How can you be so cruel? "Let''s go back and have a look. I don''t know Su Yuqing..." Ye Yining is very worried. After all, Su Yuqing was just beside the car. Pei Jinyu made a direction and drove back directly. When she saw Su Yuqing standing far away and unharmed, Pei Jinyu was relieved. "There are no casualties." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 Pei Jinyu and ye Yining get out of the car and ask directly. "Boss, are you all right?" Su Yuqing is also worried. "Nothing!" Ye Yining shook his head, looking at the car he just bought was destroyed, ye Yining''s mood is still a little depressed. "The car will explode safely, and no one will be able to get close to the crowd." Pei Jinyu said that although the car had exploded, no one was sure whether it would explode again. "Yes Su Yuqing should be a, catch from the crematorium to find a ring of rope, directly to the surrounding ring up. "Inform the fire department and ask them to send someone to put out the fire." Pei Jinyu continued to give orders. Ye Yining stood aside, and when she saw Pei Jinyu busy, she sat there quietly waiting. Pei Jinyu was going to put out the fire by herself, but they didn''t have any fire-fighting equipment in their hands. Therefore, even if they went in now, it didn''t work at all. On the contrary, they might get hurt because of the second explosion. After nearly an hour, the fire finally went out. Looking at the car with only one iron shelf left, ye Yining, not to mention how depressed it was. Don''t let her know who planted a bomb in her car. If you let her know, ye Yining will definitely let him spit out the money for her car. She chose the car very well and bought more than 100000. It''s all money! Ye Yining is in a bad mood. "The cause of the fire was the bomb under the car. We found the fragments of the bomb." Su Yuqing came back to Pei Jinyu after checking with others. Ye Yining also stands up and looks at the bomb fragments in Su Yuqing''s hand. When he saw the bomb fragments, ye Yining only felt familiar. She didn''t care whether the fragment was dirty or not, so she reached for it directly. Ye Yining slightly frowned, looking at the fragment, staring at for a long time, trying to recall where she had seen this fragment before. "Ning Ning, what''s the problem?" Pei Jinyu saw Ye Yining staring at the bomb fragments in a daze and asked in a puzzled way. Ye Yining just looked at it quietly and didn''t speak for a long time. Pei Jinyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She was really curious. What happened to Ye Yining? But I don''t know how to ask her. "I''ve seen this bomb fragment." Ye Yining said suddenly. Su Yuqing and Pei Jinyu look at Ye Yining together. Ye Yining took a look at them. Pei Jinyu asked, "Ningning, where have you met?" She took a deep breath and tried to remember. "I saw it at the scene of organization x at the time." Ye Yining said. Yes, I saw this kind of bomb fragment in organization x, but not a few years ago. On the contrary, I saw it in later generations. In the past two years, organization X has developed a new type of bomb, the bomb model is t-f478820a. At that time, organization x used this bomb many times and used it in all kinds of missions. At that time, ye Yining had just come out to take over the task, and she also had contact with it once. However, things as large as this kind of bomb are rarely used. X organization generally likes to kill people in the invisible, and does not like such high-profile actions. Therefore, what she can guess is that after the betrayal of organization x, it began to retaliate against them. "Are you ready to show your face www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 Pei Jinyu was just a little stunned and didn''t think much about it. He was injured at that time. After the injury, the headquarters of the X organization base had been cleaned up. If ye Yining was looking for him at the scene, he could see the bomb fragments, which was not strange. Therefore, Pei Jinyu had no doubt. Pei Jinyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Is this bomb a warning? Or is it just to take their lives. But their car broke down at this time, so they didn''t make each other succeed? The car was nursed only half a month ago. It can''t be broken so easily. Therefore, Pei Jinyu can be sure that the other side''s declaration of war means a lot. "Jin Yu, what are we going to do next?" Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu. She is really a little scared, especially after she is pregnant. Her courage has also become smaller, she hopes to be able to safely give birth to children, with children grow up together. Before, ye Yining was not afraid of death, but now she is very afraid of death. "Don''t worry, it''s OK!" Pei Jinyu took Ye Yining''s hand and comforted her. Ye Yining''s palm is cold. He must have been frightened by this sudden event. What are they going to do when the X organization has been annihilated for so many years? They are very clear in their hearts. They are afraid that the annihilation of organization X has blocked some of their financial resources, which makes them start at this time. After so many years, are they finally coming? Ye Yining took a deep breath. Why didn''t she have a good understanding of the person behind x organization in her previous life? If you know something about it, you will not be as passive as you are now. But in fact, ye Yining knew in her heart that she was not the top level of X organization, and she didn''t reach that position. No matter what, she couldn''t get permission. She took a deep breath and looked up at the sky. I only hope that this matter can be passed earlier, and they will no longer be in such a passive position. At least, we should find out the identity of our descendants as soon as possible. Only when we do, they will not be passive all the time. The follow-up work is directly handed over to the police. After all, these things are not in the charge of their troops. The bomb installed under the car is already a terrorist attack. If there is no one in the crematorium, it will cause a large number of casualties. On the one hand, the police are glad that there are no casualties. On the other hand, they are worried about whether such terrorist attacks will be repeated several times. If they do, the public will only live in panic. Therefore, the bombing incident must be solved earlier. Even if the upper authorities do not give orders, they must also close the case earlier. It''s just that the people behind it are not so easy to find. What we can do now is to carefully check the layout to see if we can find any clues. Returning to his parents'' home, ye Yining is not in a particularly good mood. "Ning Ning, what''s the matter?" Ye Li an asks a way. "Nothing! Pregnant women are prone to depression. " Pei Jinyu said. They don''t intend to talk about the car explosion. This kind of thing will only make them worry about it. Rather than that, it''s better not to tell them and let them worry about it. "Let''s eat. Today your mother''s food is what you love to eat, sour and sweet." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 Smell speech, ye Yining smile, try not to let their emotions show too much, parents they will be worried, rather than let them worry, as nothing happened. "Mom and Dad, how''s the store going?" Ye Yining can''t help asking. Ye Yining is now afraid that those people will attack his parents. If so, ye Yining really has to think about what he should do to prevent his parents from being hurt together. "What can happen in the shop? Business is much better than before, so don''t worry about the store. " Ye said. Even though the store has been open for several years, it has opened two or three branches in the following small towns near the city, but ye Li''an still feels a little unrealistic sometimes. He really didn''t expect that their business would be so big one day. Ye Li''an thought that his life would be so muddled, there is no way to give his wife and daughter a better life, as long as they can eat and wear warm enough. But I never thought that they could be like today. "That''s good!" Ye Yining said that in fact, she was a little worried that those people would find their parents'' trouble. If that is the case, she would not let them go. However, it is necessary to find out who is behind it as soon as possible? Now there is really no clue, no clue, this is the most troublesome thing for ye Yining. At the same time, I hope I can make it clear earlier. "Ning Ning, dad is going to visit your father''s milk in the countryside in two days. Do you want to eat anything? Dad will bring you some. " Ye Li an asks a way. In the past, he always went back for the Spring Festival, but this year, ye Li''an plans to deliver the new year''s goods ahead of time, and then stay in Linshi for the new year. On the one hand, it''s because ye Yining is suspicious. On the other hand, it''s the first year since Ye Yining got married. After all, she got married at the end of last year, which is only the first year. "Dad, I''ll come back with you!" Ye Yining said. In fact, she wanted to go back to see how the second uncle, the prodigal son, was doing now. "You''re pregnant. It''s tiring to take a long journey like this. You''ll come back after birth." Fang Suzhen is the first one to object. Ye Yining is pregnant now, and she hasn''t been for the first three months. It''s very dangerous. Naturally, Fang Suzhen doesn''t want to let her run back and forth like this. Moreover, Fang Suzhen had gone through hell when she was giving birth to Ye Yining. Therefore, she didn''t want Ye Yining to be hurt because of this. She hoped that she would keep well now and be able to give birth to a better life when she was born. "Mom, I''m actually in good health." Ye Yining said that her health is not as bad as that, and after she got on the train, she probably also slept. When she got to Huai''an station, she would get off again. In fact, she would not be very tired. "No, listen to the mother!" Fang Suzhen refused directly and clearly. Ye Yining looks at Ye Lian pitifully. If you change into the past, ye Li''an will never say much, but now, you really have to think about ye Yining''s body. "Girl, good, listen to your mother, tell Dad what you want to eat, and dad will carry it back for you." Ye Li an soft voice coaxes a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 Ye Yining see her father is not on his side, want to go back to the countryside, also can let her completely dead heart. If her parents don''t agree, Pei Jinyu may also object. "Dad, mom, I ask for leave to work with you, so that I can take care of you. Ningning is pregnant now, so I can walk around in a better mood." Pei Jinyu sees her little daughter-in-law pursing her lips, just like she has been wronged. She thought she would look at him, but Pei Jinyu estimates that she also thinks that she is unlikely to agree with the relationship, so she is so sad! Ye Yining smelled the speech and looked at Pei Jinyu. Her eyes were shining. She was looking at an idol. What Pei Jinyu is most afraid of is that ye Yining shows such eyes, which really makes him want to kiss her. But because she was with her father-in-law and mother-in-law, Pei didn''t dare to be so bold, let alone in front of them. "Dad..." Ye Yining''s eyes looked at Ye Lian brightly, and his eyes were full of little stars. "Su Su, look..." Ye Lian''s heart softened. "No way!" Fang Suzhen refused directly, "you two don''t let her fool around. When she goes back to the countryside, I guess I want to see her second uncle''s current situation, where to relax, which year is not all kinds of bad things to go back to the countryside, but also relax, don''t be half dead." After that, Fang Suzhen took the last mouthful of rice and stood up without even drinking the soup. The meaning is very clear, but it''s not negotiable. Ye Yining looked at her mother''s back, and her family''s small face collapsed. "Girl, it''s not dad who doesn''t help you, it''s your mom who doesn''t agree!" Ye Lian lowered his voice and said in a low voice. "Forget it, until I get through the first three months." Ye Yining is not so headstrong. Knowing that her mother is like this, it''s also for her good. Naturally, she doesn''t really have to go, let alone run secretly. At this time, it''s really a critical period. Ye Yining doesn''t want to do something bad because of his willfulness. "Dad will bring you the mountain dregs you like to eat, and then we will fry a large pot of sugar snowballs for you to eat." Ye Lian winked at Ye Yining. "Dad, I''m pregnant. I can''t eat so much mountain dregs, but I can take a little." Ye Yining said with a smile. Ye Lian reached out and rubbed her hair, just like when she was a child. She only felt that even if her daughter grew up and got married, she was still his daughter, just as lovely as when she was just born. When Fang Suzhen saw it in the kitchen, she just shook her head with a sigh. She knew how much her husband hurt her daughter. That''s because she knew. Sometimes she really can''t let them fool around. Especially in this special period, they will not stop her when she is allowed to come here. After all, they are ye Yining''s daughter, and they hope she can have a happy life. After lunch, ye Yining went upstairs to have a rest. Pei Jinyu said that after she came to pick her up in the evening, she went back to the military region first. ¡­¡­ After getting off the plane, Si Jiuyuan looked at the familiar and strange city, sighed slightly, and then walked out. When his little apprentice saw him, he didn''t know if he would forgive him. After all, pregnant women are more stingy than when they are not pregnant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 As soon as Si Jiuyuan left the airport, Qu Li came out with her luggage and stood at the door, staring at the familiar place. Think of what happened with my father in Linshi, there are happy, there are sad. And my father left the world in Linshi. When he just left, Qu Li really hated himself. He thought that if her body didn''t flow the blood recognized by those people in Baifeng village, then her father wouldn''t die and they wouldn''t live a life of hiding. But if, just if. Yeli had not been waiting for her at the airport for a moment. However, Qu Li knows that ye Yining is especially able to sleep after she is pregnant. Even if this point is gone, ye Yining is probably sleeping. Therefore, Qu Li directly chose to go to the cemetery to see his father first. His father''s grave is very simple. If it wasn''t for ye Yining''s help at that time, Qu Li really didn''t know whether his father could live in peace. After all, if he wanted a cemetery with slightly better Feng Shui, he would have to pay for it. At that time, Qu Li didn''t even have a decent cemetery for her father. If it wasn''t for ye Yining, she really didn''t know whether her father would be able to live in peace. It took an hour from the airport to the cemetery. Qu Li first asked the driver to drive her to a flower shop, bought a bunch of chrysanthemums, bought his father''s favorite liquor, and bought a roast chicken. Then he sat down to the cemetery again. When entering the cemetery, Qu Li saw his father''s grave from a distance. The surroundings of the grave were very clean, and there were no weeds. It seemed that someone came to clean it regularly, and a small wall was built on one side of the grave, which was like a small yard, enclosing his father''s grave in it. Qu Li slightly frowned, who did it? Is it Ye Yining? I thought that only Ye Yining would treat her like this. In my heart, I am more and more grateful to Ye Yining. Qu Li stood there for a while, as if he saw his father waving to her. Qu Li''s eyes also followed slightly red up, low called a, "Dad!" Qu Li really imagines his father, very, very imagining him. From childhood to adulthood, Qu Li didn''t have the concept of mother in her heart. In her heart, she only had her father, who almost always took care of her life as a father. There, she squatted down to look at the picture of flowers. "Come to see you, Abba!" In response to her silence, she put down the roast chicken and white wine in her hand, took out two cups and poured one for each. Qu Li directly sat on the ground and leaned on the tombstone, as if he could feel her father holding her. "Dad, I''m sorry! You don''t blame me for not coming to see you in the past two years! " Qu Li murmured. "I have studied abroad a lot in the past two years, and now I can support myself by myself. Dad, will you be happy for me?" "Dad, what do you want me to do? I can''t forget him. You said that as long as we Miao women fall in love with someone, they will love him wholeheartedly for a lifetime. I didn''t believe it, but I believe it now! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 She really felt that her love for Si Jiuyuan had gone deep into her bone marrow, into her blood, and became a part of her body. Even if it''s bone cutting and bloodletting, it''s estimated that there''s no way for her to remove Si Jiuyuan from her life. She really feels that she''s really weak enough to live. Why can''t she let him go? Obviously he hurt her like that, but why is she so cheap? Qu Li didn''t understand. "Dad, Shen San is very kind to me, but I don''t know whether I should be with him or not. I said I would marry love, but my love doesn''t belong to me at all." Qu Li laughed at himself. I picked up one side of the wine and poured it into my mouth. She''s not a good drinker, and if she touches a glass or two, she''ll get drunk. But today, Qu Li just wants to have a drink with his father. "Dad, I bought your favorite wine. I wanted to change some good wine for you, but I''m afraid you won''t get used to it. I also bought your favorite roast chicken, which is the one you usually like. You can have some!" Qu Li looked at the picture on the tombstone and said. The wine was very strong and even spicy. After drinking it, Qu Li frowned directly. "Dad, what''s good about this wine? How do you like it? Next time I''ll bring you two bottles of red wine. It tastes much better than this. When you were alive, your daughter didn''t buy you some good wine. Now her daughter can make money. She will let you drink a lot of good wine in the future. I won''t tell you how much you drink, OK Qu Li said. Face, has been wet with tears, she reached for a tear, and then can no longer control, directly holding Li Mo''s tombstone began to cry. "Dad, I miss you so much! Will you talk to me? " "Dad, I''m so tired. Sometimes I really want to accompany you and my mother." "Dad, you haven''t come to see me in your dream for a long time. Don''t you miss me at all?" The wine is very strong, and the degree is also very high. It''s just a small glass, so it directly makes Qu Li drunk. Usually, she did not dare to cry so boldly. She didn''t want to make people feel how weak she was. Qu Li was so strong all the time. She was as strong as a King Kong man who could not die. Holding a cup in his hand and holding the tombstone, he cried out of breath. His face was red, and he looked pitiful, just like a pathetic creature that no one wanted by the roadside. The division nine yuan looks at from afar, actually how want to go up to embrace her. He had planned to see ye Yining first, but in the middle of the car, Si Jiuyuan gave up the idea. He wants to come to Li Mo''s tomb to have a look. Qu Li hasn''t returned to China in the past two years. Will he come to see Li Mo now? With such an idea, Si Jiuyuan came to Li Mo''s tomb. From a distance, he saw that Qu Li was crying with Li Mo''s tombstone. The whole person was very pitiful. Just looking at it, Si Jiuyuan felt very distressed. "Abba, Abba, Abba..." She kept murmuring and calling her father. But without any response, she seems to be drunk, directly holding Li Mo''s tombstone closed eyes, so leaning there, also don''t speak, also don''t cry. There are still tears on my face, which makes me feel sad. Si Jiuyuan walks towards her step by step. Qu Li opens his eyes as if feeling something. He looks at Si Jiuyuan''s figure in front of him. "Dad, I can''t drink as much as I can. I''m drunk after a drink, and even hallucinations come out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 Si Jiuyuan frowned slightly, then squatted down in front of her, reached out and took out a handkerchief from his pocket, gently wiped the tears on her face. "Originally, hallucinations can also be so real!" She sighed. Division nine yuan slightly frowned next eyebrow heart, way, "I am not hallucination." Qu Li Wen Yan, happy smile, "Dad, he can talk." Si Jiuyuan looked at her lovely appearance, really don''t know how to say, just think this time of Qu Li, is really lovely, let people want to hold her into the arms of good love. But he endured this impulse. He hasn''t told Qu Li yet. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. If he does, Qu Li will be unhappy, in order not to make her unhappy. Si Jiuyuan took it down. Qu Li suddenly stretched out his hand to encircle Si Jiuyuan''s neck and looked at her closely. Si Jiuyuan didn''t move and let her hold him like this. Qu Li stares at Si Jiuyuan''s lips. She feels thirsty. This wine is really not good. She is so thirsty after drinking it. She stared at his lips for a long time, then suddenly pressed her lips down. Division nine yuan whole person one shock, he this is the second time by Qu Li strong kiss. Qu Li''s kiss was clumsy, as if he had never had one. This cognition made Si Jiuyuan feel good. She was so clumsy that she would kiss her. Even her teeth would bite his lips, which made his lips hurt a little. But the division nine yuan didn''t push away her, let her so kiss. "Well Why don''t you quench your thirst! " Si Jiuyuan, "..." Feelings, Qu Li is he as water? Qu Li seems to leave because he doesn''t want to quench his thirst, but Si Jiuyuan directly presses his lips down, reaches out and kisses her on the back of the head. The kisses are cognitive and forceful. "Oh..." Qu Li felt a little uncomfortable, and even felt a trace of emptiness. Her hand held Si Jiuyuan''s neck tightly. How can the illusion be so real? She seems to dream that she kisses Si Jiuyuan, and Si Jiuyuan kisses her again. Qu Li''s whole life seemed to be floating in the clouds, feeling sometimes real and sometimes illusory. Si Jiuyuan looked at her red and swollen lips, bowed his head and gently kissed her, as if he didn''t want to leave, but he was afraid that she didn''t know how to breathe, and his face turned red. Qu Li gasped, then fell asleep in the arms of Si Jiuyuan. "Uncle Li, don''t worry about giving Qu Li to me. I will take care of her all my life. I hope you can rest assured that I will marry her and make her happy." Si Jiuyuan looked at the photo of Li Mo on the tombstone, took a deep breath, and then walked out with Qu Li in his arms. Division nine yuan package car, at this time car is waiting outside. The driver saw that Si Jiuyuan came out with a girl in his arms. He was slightly stunned. Then he reached for the door and smelled the strong smell of wine on the girl. The driver didn''t think much about it. After all, this is a cemetery. Maybe the girl came to the grave because she missed her parents. However, she had a drink because she missed her parents. Si Jiuyuan probably took her out with good intentions. After all, it''s impossible for a young girl to sleep in a cemetery. "If you can''t drink, you''ll have to drink again to see if you dare next time!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 Si Jiuyuan took off his coat and wrapped Quli up. He reached for her hair and let her lean against his arms. "I haven''t seen you for a few years. I haven''t seen a rise in the amount of alcohol, but I''ve seen a rise in my temper." Si Jiuyuan sighed. The driver heard the speech and seemed to know each other. "Where''s next, sir?" Asked the driver. "To Tianhe hotel." Department of Jiuyuan road. The driver answered, didn''t ask much, but directly drove them to Tianhe hotel. Si Jiuyuan took Qu Li to the hotel room and put her on the bed. Then he went into the bathroom, drew water and washed her face. Compared with plain face Chaotian two years ago, Qu Li now puts on a little light makeup. Compared with that time, Qu Li now is more mature. Compared with before, Qu Li is more beautiful now. She is a girl of minority nationality. She has deep facial features. With her delicate makeup, she can''t find any words to describe her except her beauty. Qu Li''s body is covered with thick winter clothes. Si Jiuyuan finally takes off her coat directly. In addition to her coat, she was wearing a thin dress and thin silk stockings on one side. Seeing that she was wearing so few, Si Jiuyuan''s eyebrows also wrinkled slightly. Is she really not cold at all? It''s so funny that I only wear this kind of clothes. When he stretched out his hand to pull the quilt, Si Jiuyuan saw the scar on her leg. There are many large and small scars on it, like falling and bumping. Did she dance all this? Si Jiuyuan covered her with the quilt and only showed her leg full of scars. How much suffering did she suffer in these years to achieve her present achievement? He didn''t know. He looked at Qu Li''s sleeping face quietly. She was very quiet after drinking too much. Even when she was sleeping, she didn''t do too many other things. More will not like those people directly launched a drunken mania, division nine yuan help her quilt cover, this just took off the coat, took clothes into the bathroom took a shower. Looking at the unique bed in the room, which has been dominated by Qu Li, where is he going to sleep? A look at the sofa, small and crowded, there is no way to sleep on it. Do you want to open another room? But if Qu Li wakes up in the middle of the night, what should he do? She drank a little wine in the afternoon, and now it''s more than six o''clock. It''s estimated that she will be hungry when she wakes up. What''s more, Qu Li would be frightened when he came back to the hotel from the graveyard. In this way, Si Jiuyuan felt that he should not open another room, but stay here to flash her. He sighed and went to the other side of the bed to sit down. It was not like the heating in Yanjing. At this time, the room was even colder and colder. After taking a bath, it was warm for a while. At this time, it was already very cold. The coldness made him unable to sit down. At last, he simply went into the quilt and took the magazine on the bed to read. Can sleep beside oneself like of woman, division nine yuan again how can see past, the line of sight always can''t help but fall on Qu Li''s face. He didn''t know how long he had been sitting. He just felt very sleepy and went to bed. As soon as he lay down, Qu Li seemed to feel something. He turned over and turned directly into his arms. His hands and feet were entangled like an octopus. Wake up www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 If he did this before he knew what he was thinking, Si Jiuyuan would think that Qu Li was pretending to be drunk, but now, Si Jiuyuan has no such doubt. Looking at the little woman in his arms, Si Jiuyuan seems to have never been at ease. Close your eyes and you''ll be asleep for a moment. ¡­¡­ "Mom, didn''t Qu Li come?" Ye Yining couldn''t get down from the building. He rubbed his eyes and looked at the time. It''s more than six o''clock. Qu Li hasn''t come yet. Is it possible that the plane is late? "No! I''m hungry. Wait a minute. The meal will be ready. " Fang Suzhen said. Ye Yining nodded, went directly to the table and sat down, took an orange and sat there eating. Qu Li didn''t come, so she also lived directly with Pei Jinyu''s parents in the evening. Qu Li might come later. When they thought about it, they stayed directly. ¡­¡­ In the dead of night, there is a warm lamp in the hotel room, which is dark outside. Qu Li moved his body a little. He felt that his pillow was warmer today than usual. She couldn''t help shrinking in the direction of "pillow", and her hand seemed to touch a piece of skin without light. Qu Li slightly frowned, reached out to touch, warm, and heartbeat, and even touched two small points. Qu Li instantly sobered up, she is not stupid, more is not an idiot, all this, she also felt that he was holding his pillow, it is really stupid to no side. Li''s eyes opened in a moment, and her skin turned bright. She blinked. What''s the situation? She remembers that she was on her father''s grave and had a drink. What happened? Qu Li can''t remember. But why is she here? Where is this? Is she given by some disgusting man Qu Li didn''t dare to think about it at all, but he didn''t think it was possible. Because of the poisonous insects, ordinary men couldn''t enter her, let alone do that to her. Qu Li was full of thoughts, and the light in the room suddenly came on. When she was dazed and distracted, the man around her had already woke up and directly put out his hand to turn on the light in the room. "Sober up?" Si Jiuyuan looked at Qu Li, who was a little confused, and said in a voice. How lovely she is! "Nine, brother nine?" When Qu Li saw that it was him, he was confused. If it''s him, then it''s possible that something really happened to them. Even if it''s true, it''s not impossible. After all, he has already made a heart to Si Jiuyuan, this man can touch her. "Me, us?" Qu Li looked at herself and saw that except for her coat, her dress was the one she was wearing in the morning. "You drank too much on your father''s grave. I brought you back." Si Jiuyuan got up from bed, his attitude was a little strange, which made her feel more or less uncomfortable. However, Si Jiuyuan knew that he had made all this. If he hadn''t hurt her at the beginning, how could Qu Li be like who dares to be. If they had two years earlier, maybe they would not have understood. "Then why are we in the same bed?" Qu Li asked in a low voice. "You''re pestering me like an octopus. Where can I go?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 Si Jiuyuan opens his eyes and talks nonsense. Naturally, he can''t tell Qu Li about his worries. Not to mention, because of the relationship around her, he can sleep so well. Although, later when she left from her arms, he was more or less reluctant. As a matter of fact, when Qu Li woke up, Si Jiuyuan woke up. He knew all about his act of touching his chest. If he didn''t bear it, he was afraid that he would have done something rascal to her. "Yes, I''m sorry. I''m used to sleeping with my doll in my arms at night. I regard you as it!" Qu Li lowered his head and said apologetically. She didn''t have this habit before, and the rest of it started two years ago when she went abroad. For a completely strange environment, she didn''t have any sense of security, so the doll became her only support. Only holding it at night, she could fall asleep. This gradually became a habit. "When you wake up, wash your face. I''ll take you out to eat." Department of Jiuyuan road. Qu Li looked up at him. He was really hungry. Then he nodded and went into the bathroom to wash his face. Looking at herself in the mirror, her eyes fell directly on her lips. Her lips, how swollen? The sequelae of drinking? Qu Li reached out and touched his lips, trying to recall, but he couldn''t remember anything. After washing her face, she also woke up a lot. When she came out of the room, Qu Li''s eyes fell on Si Jiuyuan''s lips. His lips are swollen, too. Can''t be What Qu Li can think of is that she kisses Si Jiuyuan after drinking too much. But if she just kiss, then the swelling will only be the Department of nine yuan''s lips, how her lips also swollen? Is it because she kisses too much? Qu Li didn''t dare to think about it. At the same time, she decided that she would never drink again. If she drank again, she would never dance again. Obviously, after drinking wine, he did some unforgivable things to Si Jiuyuan. At the thought of this, Qu Li felt very depressed. "Put on your coat. It''s cold outside." The division nine yuan sees she stares at oneself to be in a daze, is also followed slightly Leng for a while, took her coat to walk over, draped over Qu Li''s shoulder. Shoulder a warm, raised his head to see the near division of nine yuan, Qu Li''s body can''t help but back a step. "Thank you Qu Li made a low voice. Si Jiuyuan, "..." Is that how she wants to stay away from herself? When Qu Li went into the bathroom to wash, Si Jiuyuan had changed his clothes. It was cold outside in the middle of the night. Si Jiuyuan even took a scarf and hung it around his neck. "Let''s go!" Department of Jiuyuan road. Qu Li nodded and took his bag from the sofa. Seeing the suitcase on one side, he didn''t take it. After a while, he came back to open the room and came back to take it. They got out of the hotel room together. When they came to the door, a cold wind came. Qu Li felt shivering all over. How cold! The division nine yuan saw a shape tiny wrinkly next eyebrow heart, ask a way, "cold?" Qu Li Leng for a while, then shook his head, "no, it''s not cold." Her voice was trembling, but she held on. Seeing this, Si Jiuyuan reaches out his hand and takes down the scarf from his neck and stands directly in front of Qu Li. Before she could react, he wrapped the scarf around her neck and wrapped her up in a few circles, revealing only a small white face. "Is it still cold like this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 Qu Li shook his head. She was not used to the sudden gentleness of Si Jiuyuan. Qu Li''s hand some ice, is preparing to put in the pocket, the division nine yuan is to stretch out a hand to hold her hand. "Brother nine..." Qu Li looked at her puzzled. "My hands are warmer than you. Warm your hands." Department of Jiuyuan road. Then he took Qu Li''s hand and went out. Qu Li followed him in this way and was dragged away by him. At this time, her heart is very confused, like a mess. Si Jiuyuan suddenly has gentleness, which makes him very unaccustomed, and even a little at a loss. What does he want to express in this way? It should be because of my father. After all, my father asked Si Jiuyuan to take care of himself before he died. I think it''s the same for her father to take care of her. I guess it''s the same for her. Qu Li thinks like this, following behind Si Jiuyuan, staring at his back. Si Jiuyuan''s mouth is filled with a smile. He seems to be in a good mood. He seems to want to express himself. He finally reaches Qu Li''s hand. "Let''s eat here. There''s no place to eat so late." Qu Li looked at the front of the stall and said. Si Jiuyuan took a look and nodded. He took Qu Li''s hand and went in. Instead of sitting outside, he chose the private room inside, which would be a little warmer. Because there are only two of them to eat, they don''t order much, mainly to warm up. After the dishes came up, Qu Li quietly lowered his head to eat. In fact, Si Jiuyuan has been taking care of her, bringing her vegetables, soup and so on. Qu Li kept eating with his head down and did not speak. In fact, there is still a little incomprehensible in her heart. What does Si Jiuyuan want to do? "Brother nine, I''ll do it myself!" Qu Li saw that he didn''t eat much. Instead, he took care of himself all the time. In the end, he couldn''t help saying. "Nothing!" Department of Jiuyuan road. Seeing this, Qu Li said nothing more. "Are you used to eating abroad these two years?" Department of Jiuyuan road. "I''m not used to eating at first, but since I met the third master, he specially invited domestic cooks to cook for me." Qu Li said. "Third Master?" Hear this address, division nine yuan tiny Leng for a while. Qu Li''s hand with chopsticks also stopped for a moment, but nodded, "Hmm! As the media said, he is my gold Lord. " Qu Li laughed at himself. What''s the relationship with Shen San? Qu Li has always thought that they are just friends, even with friends are unlikely. Shen San likes her, but she has no idea about Shen San. But the media don''t think so. Every time Shen San appears, she is very high-profile. All her dance clothes are provided by Shen San. Naturally, everyone thinks that she is just a lover who Shen San keeps. The breath of Si Jiuyuan''s whole body cooled down, and his eyes looked at Qu Li, but Si Jiuyuan was obviously not like two years ago, if it was like two years ago. He must have left long ago. "And you? Who do you think he is? " Division nine yuan asks a way. Li Jiuyuan looked at his head and felt a slight pain. He really doesn''t care about her at all! "Boyfriends!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 As soon as Qu Li''s voice fell, he felt that the air was colder. In recent days, the city has been cooling, and there is still cold air. Qu Li couldn''t help shivering. She lowered her head and didn''t look up at Si Jiuyuan. But the division nine yuan but directly ordered a bottle of white wine, oneself sat there to drink. Looking at Si Jiuyuan drinking, Qu Li is still a little surprised. She has not known Si Jiuyuan for a long time or a short time. Although there is an empty window period of two years, she also knows that Si Jiuyuan is not a greedy person. Unless there is really a very important reception, Si Jiuyuan can''t drink at all, but he drank today. Is he in a bad mood? Why? Qu Li couldn''t understand, so she lowered her head and ate quietly without making a sound. Si Jiuyuan was very depressed. She has a boyfriend, and indeed has a boyfriend, he really did not expect that she actually has a boyfriend. What the reporters said is true. Si Jiuyuan is angry, but he is not angry with Qu Li, but with himself. Why can''t he go to her earlier? If it had been a little earlier, maybe they would have been together. Si Jiuyuan looked down at his legs, but could he go at that time? Although the car accident didn''t really make him lose his memory, his leg was injured. He had been in a wheelchair for two years. Not long ago, he just stood up. In order not to let outsiders know, not to let the media know, Si Jiuyuan has been fighting a guerrilla war for the past two years. He has succeeded in hiding it from everyone, even Qu Li. He hoped that he was still the healthy Si Jiuyuan two years ago, and didn''t want to let her know about his injury, so he would feel that he was seeking Qu Li''s sympathy. In this way, he really can''t do it, and he doesn''t even want it to be like this. "Brother nine, drink less!" In the end, Qu Li could not help but speak out. Division nine yuan tiny Leng for a while, raised head to see Qu Li one eye, ask a way, "want to come a little, warm up." Qu Li was slightly stunned, but she shook her head when she thought of her wine! I don''t drink well Division nine yuan smell speech also didn''t force, she just drank so a little wine on Li Mo''s grave, directly drunk, this if let her drink again of words, at that time he isn''t still want to take her back? Such a thought, division nine yuan finally gave up this idea. Qu Li didn''t drink, but Si Jiuyuan drank too much. Maybe you are not drunk when you are drunk! At this time, Si Jiuyuan was drunk and could tell Qu Li what he wanted to say. "Nine elder brother, you drink too much!" Quli reaches for his cup. She doesn''t understand what''s wrong with him? I was fine before. Why did I suddenly drink wine alone, and I didn''t want to stop drinking. Si Jiuyuan looked up at Qu Li and asked, "don''t you want me to drink?" "You drink too much!" Qu Li Dao. Si Jiuyuan put down the cup in his hand and answered, "OK, I won''t drink it!" Qu Li was a little surprised, but he didn''t think much about it. He just settled the account quickly, and then reached out to help Si Jiuyuan up. "Brother Jiu, I''ll take you back to the hotel to have a rest." Si Jiuyuan didn''t refuse. Looking at her petite body supporting him, almost the whole person was in his arms. This kind of feeling satisfied him. Entering the hotel door, Si Jiuyuan suddenly turns around and directly presses Qu Li on the door www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 Qu Li slightly Leng for a while, looking up at the division of nine yuan, way, "nine elder brother, the bed is there, I help you to rest." By him so tightly stick, Qu Li''s heart also followed disorderly, she didn''t quite understand the division nine yuan this is to do what? His sudden action and reaction made her a little afraid, but also a little throbbing. Si Jiuyuan''s performance is totally inconsistent with his usual indifference. Doesn''t he dislike her? Why are you sticking to her now. The structure of a man''s body is different from that of a woman''s body. At this time, when he was so pressed on the door, Qu Li even felt that he and he actually fit so well, just like two jade pendants that were broken in half, and then combined together, so perfect that there was no flaw. "Brother Jiu, you are so heavy. You hurt me." Qu Li opened his mouth and said in a low voice. Looking at her red lips, Si Jiuyuan felt that there was a little heat all over her body, that is, her throat seemed to be very dry. "Brother nine..." Qu Li saw that she was staring at herself in a daze and couldn''t help moving her body. However, the strength of the division nine yuan is some big, let her have no way to withdraw from his bosom at all. Being held by him like this, Qu Li felt that the blood in his whole body began to boil, and there was a little heat on his body. She tried to calm herself down, but found it really hard. Si Jiuyuan stares at her for a long time, suddenly lowers his head and kisses Qu Li''s red lips directly. Qu Li instantly widened his eyes and looked at Si Jiuyuan inconceivably. He, he kisses her At this time, Qu Li''s brain was completely empty. He couldn''t figure out what was going on. How could Si Jiuyuan? How could he be so bold? Didn''t he dislike her? "Oh..." Qu Li began to struggle. She doesn''t hope that Si Jiuyuan has done something that he regrets. He doesn''t like her. If he does, what happened to her. It is estimated that Si Jiuyuan is the most annoyed one. At this point, Qu Li struggled hard. Si Jiuyuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and saw the struggling little woman in her arms. Kiss more crazy up, he does not like her? Why resist him? Is that man Shen San? Division nine yuan light is to think of that man, may kiss division nine yuan like oneself, even still have the possibility to press her in the bed ruthlessly to love directly. Si Jiuyuan seems to have gone mad. Her struggle did not exchange for Si Jiuyuan''s letting go, on the contrary, the kiss was more intense. Even when she slightly opened her lips to bite him, she directly slid the tip of her tongue into her lips and hooked her to pester her fiercely. Qu Li only felt that his rudeness seemed to be accompanied by anger, and her lips were hurt by his kiss, but Si Jiuyuan didn''t mean to let her go. In the end, Qu Li didn''t even have the strength to struggle. He just looked at Si Jiuyuan with tears in his eyes. When Si Jiuyuan opened his eyes, what he saw was this scene. He looked at Qu Li''s tiny red eyes. His tears seemed to fall in his eyes, but they didn''t fall. His poor appearance made his heart ache. Half sober, he retreated from her lips, looking at her red and swollen lips, division nine yuan regret, why he so impulsive. "I''m sorry!" Si Jiuyuan took two steps back and directly sat down on the ground. He reached for his hair and regretted it. Qu Li also sat down on the ground, gasping for breath, tears better like broken pearls, one by one down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 They did not know how long they had been sitting there. Qu Li buried his face between his knees and his shoulders trembled gently. Si Jiuyuan sat there with regret on his face. He grabbed his hair with his hand and wanted to step forward, but he was afraid that Qu Li would dislike him. Si Jiuyuan really feels that he is a failure. Why can''t he talk to her well? Tell him he likes her and he loves her. But at the thought that she already had a boyfriend, Si Jiuyuan felt that the whole person was crazy, and all rational people went to hell directly. "You sleep here, I''m out." After that, Si Jiuyuan got up and, regardless of Qu Li''s struggle, directly picked her up from the ground, then put her on the bed, and he also followed her out of the hotel room. After sitting in bed for a long time, Qu Li felt very cold. She didn''t understand why it was like this? How did it become like this? ¡­¡­ After division nine yuan came out of the hotel room, did not open a room again, on the contrary, went directly to the top floor of the hotel. There was a rooftop on the top floor. He was sitting on the rooftop. When he woke up, he was not as warm as before, or even a little cold. But Si Jiuyuan just sat there all night as if he didn''t know it was cold. When Qu Li woke up, she was still the only one in the room, and she was relieved. Then she got up and changed her clothes. Looking at the red and swollen lips and eyes in the mirror, she closed her eyes. How can she see ye Yining? After taking a bath and changing her clothes, she took out her mask and sunglasses from her bag, put them on, and dragged her luggage out of the room. The sight fell on the man leaning against the door. He closed his eyes slightly and seemed to be asleep. Qu Li stared at him for a while. His face was a little pale, and there was a large green shadow under his eyes. Qu Li is staring at him, but Si Jiuyuan suddenly opens his eyes, Qu Li is scared to retreat two steps. He looked up at Qu Li, then stood up, reached out and took the room from Qu Li, opened the door of the hotel room, walked in and closed the door. The whole movement was very fast, he didn''t say a word, and he didn''t give her too many eyes, so he closed the door directly. Qu Li''s heart slightly astringent, last night she was very sad, division nine yuan so to her, but later thought, she is also asking herself, division nine yuan is because like her? That''s why I kiss her. If it''s not because I like her? Then why did he kiss her? She thought that Si Jiuyuan had a little affection for her, but in the end, it was just her self indulgence. Qu Li laughed at herself. They couldn''t, from the beginning. She knew better than anyone, but she had to insist that they might have a little chance. Qu Li even felt that if she had a chance to get a nail, she would strive for her own happiness. He loved her and couldn''t extricate himself. But she is so ridiculous after all, ridiculous that she has a chance. Tears, so silent fall down, she lowered her head, the lens of the sunglasses were tears halo dye open a water stains, she so low head, looking at their feet, crying silently. Give up, even after two years, she is still impossible with him. It''s time for her to put it down. Please let her do it thoroughly this time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 Qu Li didn''t know how long she was standing there. Until her tears stopped flowing, she went to the bathroom, washed her face and dragged her luggage out. "The guest of 1780 really stayed on the roof all night last night?" "I think that''s what it looks like. I left a basin on the roof last night. I went to get it in the morning and saw him sitting there, all cold." "Well, what are you doing on the rooftop when you have a room to stay up?" "It seems that he is lovelorn. He looks very bad. I called him several times, but he didn''t respond. I almost thought he was out of breath!" "I think he looks like he has a high fever. I don''t know if he''s taken care of him. He''s so handsome." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qu Li didn''t listen to the following words. He just heard them say that the guest of 1780 stayed on the rooftop all night, and he had a high fever. In the morning, when she saw Si Jiuyuan, she saw that his face was not very good. Was it because of illness? Did he go to the rooftop last night to sober himself up? Qu Li''s eyebrows tightly together, she looked up, and then turned out of the hotel. If you want to give up, why care about her? There is a large pharmacy outside the hotel. When she comes to the door of the pharmacy, her steps still stop. Finally, she turned around and went into the drugstore, comforting herself in her heart. It was she who occupied the room of Si Jiuyuan that made him have no place to sleep, so he had a fever. She bought the medicine just to thank him, just for that. After all, the hotel''s room charge for one night is not cheap, and these bags of medicine don''t cost much. Qu Li returned to the hotel with the medicine, looked at the elevator of the hotel, and finally came directly to the front desk. "I''m sorry, miss! We can''t help you with this. Since that gentleman is your friend, please send it up yourself! " The front desk is smiling at Qu Li. Qu Li looked at the medicine in his hand and finally nodded. Last time, this is the last time. She took the medicine into the elevator, and then went straight upstairs. When she saw the elevator stopped on the 17th floor, she came out. Outside the room, Qu Li reaches for her hand and knocks on the door. She originally wanted to hang the medicine directly on the door and then walk away by herself, but she is worried that Si Jiuyuan won''t come out to take it. Therefore, Qu Li did not go away and put the medicine directly on his body. After a while, the door didn''t open. Qu Li knocked again. This time, the door opened. Si Jiuyuan''s body is surrounded by a bath towel, bare, with water dripping on his chest, and his hair is wet. See the door is Qu Li, division nine yuan slightly Leng for a while. "I, I left my things in your room." Qu Li thought about it and made an excuse at will. "Find it yourself." Division nine yuan''s voice is dumb to no good, he low voice way. Qu Li, "..." Does he really have a fever? Li Yuan threw the towel on the sofa, then wiped the towel directly into the bed. Qu Li stood in the room and seemed to be in a bit of a pinch. After staring at Si Jiuyuan''s figure for a while, she boldly went to the bedside and reached for the temperature on his forehead. Just as his hand touched Si Jiuyuan''s forehead, he suddenly opened his eyes. Qu Li looked at him and opened his mouth. "Ninth, Ninth brother, you have a fever!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 Si Jiuyuan took her hand away directly, turned over and said in a dumb voice, "I''m ok!" Qu Li wants to talk, then listens to Si Jiuyuan''s way, "find what you left behind and go quickly. You are a girl staying in a big man''s room. Are you not afraid of your boyfriend''s misunderstanding?" It''s not hard to recognize that the tone of Si Jiuyuan is sour. Qu Li, "..." She took out the medicine from her bag and put it on the bedside cupboard. She said, "I''ll put the fever medicine here. You can eat it before you sleep." After that, Qu Li poured a cup of warm water for him and put it on the bedside table. He said, "it says how to take it. You can eat it and then sleep. I''ll go!" Words fall, Qu Li stands up to get up, saw one eye to tightly shut the division nine yuan of the eye, finally turned a body. Si Jiuyuan opens his eyes in vain and looks at Qu Li''s turned back. He suddenly reaches for her and hugs Qu Li from behind. Qu Li sat on the bed, his strong arm around his waist. "Nine, brother nine..." Qu Li couldn''t help calling. Si Jiuyuan put his head on her shoulder and muttered, "why do you want to come back? Why do you care about me? " Qu Li slightly Leng, call a way, "nine elder brother, I......" Qu Li sat there stupidly, holding her Si Jiuyuan''s arm behind her and tightening it little by little. He did not speak, so quietly holding Qu Li, as if he did not know how to speak. "Why do you care about me?" I do not know how long, the division of nine yuan is finally murmuring voice. Qu Li Leng didn''t speak there for a long time. Why do you care about him? Can she tell him that it''s because she still loves him? Can this kind of words come out of time, division nine yuan again how can believe? The relationship between the two of them has become so embarrassing that there is no possibility at all. Can she still express her sincerity? "Brother Jiu, you didn''t leave me in the graveyard yesterday. I''m on my own. I can''t ignore you, can I? Besides, you''re still Ning Ning''s master. I''ll help Ning Ning take care of you. " Qu Liqiang pulled out a smile, saying this also do not know is to give their own psychological comfort, or to find an excuse for themselves. Division nine yuan whole person all Leng, so embrace There have no talk. It''s only because he took care of her yesterday that he wanted to thank him. Is this a gift in return? Si Jiuyuan laughed at himself and said, "is that man good to you?" Qu Li slightly Leng for a while, for a long time this just reaction come over, division nine yuan said of that person is who? What he said should be Shen San. Is he good to her? "Very good!" Qu Li thought about it and finally said. "That''s good. I can rest assured!" Department of Jiuyuan road. Qu Li watched his hand pull away from her waist bit by bit. She just felt that her whole body had lost its temperature and her heart was empty. This feeling made her very uncomfortable. She suddenly reached out and grasped the hand of Si Jiuyuan. He slightly Leng for a while, Qu Li wants to let go, but it''s too late. His hands are very hot. I think it''s also because of the fever that her hands are so hot. His temperature is a little high. "Brother nine, I..." For a moment, Qu Li didn''t know what to say? Seeing the water cup on the bedside cupboard, she quickly took it and put it into Si Jiuyuan''s hand. Then she took back her hand and said, "take the medicine quickly!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 In the end, she still did not dare to ask, was injured once, she does not know whether she can withstand the second injury. She didn''t know if she could stand here as well as now if she was rejected by him again. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, turned around, took the antipyretic medicine from the bedside table, handed it to Si Jiuyuan, and said, "brother Jiu, take the medicine first!" Si Jiuyuan didn''t refuse, but looked at her, took the medicine from her palm, and then put it into his mouth, and directly swallowed it. "Water Qu Li reminds a, the division nine yuan this took the water symbolic to drink a mouthful. Si Jiuyuan''s vision has been staring at Qu Li, as if to see through Qu Li. "Nine elder brother, then you sleep, I go first!" Qu Li said. But Jiuyuan refused. What right does he have to keep her? She has already made a boyfriend, and that person is good to her, it is the hand that oneself put at the beginning, push her to other people''s arms, who can blame this? If we can blame him, we can only blame him for not cherishing the people in front of us. Si Jiuyuan laughed at himself and realized how stupid he was. At the beginning, Pei Jinyu, ye Yining, Pei Jinnian and his grandfather all reminded him, but he never heard what they said. He just felt that he couldn''t like Qu Li at all. At that time, he recognized Ye Yining and felt that he had pursued Ye Yining for two generations. How could he change his heart to Ye Yining because of the appearance of a Qu Li? However, he didn''t realize how wrong he was. He loved her and didn''t know when he had been deeply attracted by Qu Li. "Good!" Si Jiuyuan nodded. Li Yuan turned around and looked at him again. As soon as he reached the door, Si Jiuyuan called out, "Qu Li..." His voice was very light, but Quli heard it. She looked back at Si Jiuyuan on the bed. At this time, his face was a little red, which was abnormal red. She knew that it was because of illness, not other reasons. "Can you dance another dance for me?" Division nine yuan asks a way, seem to feel what again, added a sentence, "just dance for me." Qu Li was stunned for a long time. In fact, she wanted to tell Si Jiuyuan that when she started to dance, it was completely because of Si Jiuyuan. She knew from the beginning that she was dancing for Si Jiuyuan, and she even wanted to dance for him alone. "Good!" Qu Li did not refuse. She took off her coat and wore a white dress, but she didn''t take off her mask and sunglasses. She knew how haggard and ugly she was. She was afraid that she would frighten Si Jiuyuan. She pushed away her luggage and gave Si Jiuyuan a piece of her own original dance. Now she has enough ability to create her own dance. Just give her a song, she can. Looking at her dancing posture, Si Jiuyuan is obsessed. Her dancing is more exquisite than two years ago, and her posture is more and more soft. Si Jiuyuan can''t help getting out of bed and walking towards her step by step www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 Qu Li dances selflessly. She wants to show her most beautiful dance to Si Jiuyuan, although she knows how ugly her face is now. But she is still willing to show her best. She has to be perfect in every rotation and every dance step. Because Qu Li didn''t know that he could dance for him a few more times. Maybe this is the last time! Si Jiuyuan''s approach to Qu Li didn''t notice. When he did, he was already in Si Jiuyuan''s arms. At this time, he was wearing a hotel bathrobe with a large area of honey skin on his chest. Although his figure was not as good as that of Pei Jinyu, he was also a person who exercised all the year round. Her height reached Si Jiuyuan''s chest. At this time, her face was facing the large exposed honey skin on his chest. Qu Li couldn''t help swallowing. Isn''t her figure a little better? Division nine yuan don''t dare again resemble last night similar nonsense, just embrace her in the bosom, chin butts on her head. Murmur in a low voice, "I don''t want to, what can I do if I don''t want to?" Qu Li blinked and looked confused. She didn''t understand what Si Jiuyuan wanted to express? I don''t even know what Si Jiuyuan wants to say? What does he mean? "Brother nine?" Qu Li gave an uncertain call. Division nine yuan is a way, "I some envy you that boy friend, how to do?" Qu Li blinked again, still a little silly. "Quli, I like you! I''ve always liked you As soon as his voice fell, Qu Li felt a heavy burden on his shoulder, and then he saw that Si Jiuyuan had fallen asleep. Qu Li Leng there Leng for a long time, the brain is still echoing that sentence, "Qu Li, I like you, I always like you!" She even doubted whether she was listening, is what Si Jiuyuan said true? But she''s really listening. Qu Li stretched out her hand and squeezed her thigh. The pain made her take a breath. It hurts, isn''t it a dream? Si Jiuyuan said that he liked her all the time? But is it really the case? She wanted to wake up Si Jiuyuan and ask him what he meant? Seeing his red face, Qu Li couldn''t bear to fall in love with others first and then he lost! He helped Si Jiuyuan to the bed and pulled the quilt to cover him. Qu Li finally couldn''t bear to walk away. Instead, he went into the bathroom and wet him with warm water with a towel. Then he took it back to wipe several parts of his body to cool him off. Qu Li didn''t know how long she had been busy. Until the fever of Si Jiuyuan subsided, she didn''t run into the bathroom. And the whole person is too tired. Finally, he can sit down and have a rest. Sitting on the carpet beside the bed, Qu Li looks at Si Jiuyuan on the bed. What Si Jiuyuan said earlier flashed through his mind. "Quli, I like you. I always like you!" This sentence, like a magic spell, has been reverberating in her mind. She didn''t feel it when she was busy, but now when she has a rest, the feeling is very clear. She looked at Si Jiuyuan''s face. He had matured a lot. Because of his illness, his face was not particularly good-looking now. After the fever subsided, his face was a little pale. She directly sat by the bed, saw that he didn''t wake up, reached out and gently touched the face of Si Jiuyuan. Whispered, "brother nine, in fact, I lied to you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 Qu Li tilts his head and looks at her quietly. After a word, she has no following. She doesn''t know what she said. Will Si Jiuyuan hear it? What happens when you hear that? She still has a little doubt. Is what Si Jiuyuan said true? Does he really like himself? In fact, there was no way for her to be sure. She even doubted whether what he said was just nonsense. If it''s just bullshit, how can she make her heart still calm. Especially in the morning, she was still thinking that they were over, completely over, and even let herself down, really down. But now, just hearing a word from Si Jiuyuan, she changed her mind. Is it too fast. She can''t be sure. There''s really no way to be sure. Does he love her? She didn''t know. Does he like her? She''s still not sure. What she can be sure is that her heart that loves him has not changed from beginning to end. She still likes him as she first saw him. She sighed silently, and finally looked up. Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, Qu Li finally lowered his head and gently kissed him on the brow. "Brother nine, goodbye!" After that, Qu Li took back her hand and finally got up and went out. She tried to calm herself down. She took several deep breaths and finally resisted the impulse to look back. She was afraid that even if it was just a glance, she could not help taking this step. When the door was closed, Si Jiuyuan on the bed finally opened his eyes and reached for his forehead with a little temperature. He sat up from the bed and looked at the empty room. He could have opened his eyes before that. Maybe he could have stayed, but Si Jiuyuan didn''t know how to open the mouth. He now suddenly felt that ye Yining said a lot. He is a coward, in the face of his favorite people, as well as the confession dare not. Seems to have figured out what in general, the division of nine yuan suddenly got up from the car, put on clothes and quickly ran to the elevator. Looking at the elevator point by point down, his heart pulled together, always feel that something will happen. When Si Jiuyuan ran to the hall on the first floor, he saw Qu Li walking out. He quickly ran after him, but saw several men directly put Qu Li on a car "Qu Li..." Si Jiuyuan yelled. Qu Li struggled very hard, especially when she heard Si Jiuyuan''s voice, her struggle became more intense, as if she was calling for help from Si Jiuyuan. The division nine yuan quickly chase past, but the car has already driven out, division nine yuan so helplessly watch Qu Li be taken away. He chased for a long time, until he couldn''t see the shadow of the car, Si Jiuyuan still didn''t give up. He was wearing hotel slippers on his feet. He had already run away when he was chasing. At this time, the soles of his feet were even more bloody. But he couldn''t care so much. In the end, he still couldn''t catch up with the car in front of him. At this time, there was no taxi on the road. ¡­¡­ "We have brought her, sir!" Mo Xianglei came to the study and said to the man in the study. The man smelled the words and looked at the picture and the eyes in his hand. His face was full of smiles, "are you coming! Then bring her up. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 The girl he was looking for was no other than Qu Li. He collected a large number of photos of girls related to Ye Yining. Among them, there are Wu Weiwei and mu Yanran, as well as Ren Jiaxin, Nan Yue, Xi Yan and Qu Li. For those who have a good or bad relationship with Ye Yining, whether they have a grudge or not, he has a collection in his hand. At that time, he took the photos of these people and compared Ye Yining''s eyes. After seeing it, he finally determined Qu Li. This girl is the most suitable for ye Yining''s eyes. This girl is still a good friend of Ye Yining. How fun it should be. Just thinking about it, he found it very interesting. "All right!" Mo answered Lei, then turned and went downstairs. When he got downstairs, Qu Li looked at him angrily and said, "why do you arrest me?" "Take it up, sir. I want to see her." Mo Xianglei doesn''t pay attention to Qu Li. Instead, he looks at several people behind him. "Yes They answered and followed Qu Li upstairs. Qu Li''s palm pinched, staring at them. Then he was taken directly to the second floor and entered a room. This is a study with bookshelves and lots of books on it. Qu Li slightly frowned. The man behind the desk opened his eyes, looked up and said with a smile, "beautiful girl, welcome to you." Qu Li slightly frowned, and saw the man slowly turn the chair, looking up at Qu Li. When Qu Li saw him, he was slightly stunned and said, "are you vice president Qin Huan?" Qu Li is not particularly sure. He just saw some news recently. The new presidential election is about to start, and the current president and the vice president have the highest voice. Qu Li has read several news reports and naturally remembered their faces. So when he saw that Qin Huan was sitting opposite, Qu Li was a little surprised and curious. What did Qin Huan want? Why did you kidnap her here? Qu Li is not an innocent girl. She will treat today as a invitation. "Do you know me? It''s a bit of a miscalculation for me Qin Huan is a little surprised, looking at Qu Li''s eyes with a little appreciation. "Anyone who has seen the news should know the vice president." Qu Li, looking directly at Qin Huan, asked, "Mr. vice president, you tie me up. What can I do for you?" When Qin Huan heard that word, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He really didn''t like this word. If that person had not existed, he would have been the president, not the vice president. What power does the vice president have? Although he has the right to speak in any decision, the person who makes the final decision is still the president. He is like a prime minister around the president. Except for some powers, the person who makes all decisions is still the superior one. "You and ye Yining are good friends." Qin Huandao. "What do you want to say?" Qin Huan stood up, reached out and touched Qu Li''s face, and finally his eyes fell on Qu Li''s, "do you know? I especially like Ye Yining''s eyes. What would you look like if I changed her eyes to yours? You will be more perfect than now www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 Qu Li''s first feeling is that this person is not a madman. Is it crazy to change Ye Yining''s eyes to her? "You''re joking." Qu Li said with a faint smile. "Do you think I look like a joke?" Qin Huan asked. Qu Li stepped back and said, "Mr. Qin, my eyes are very comfortable for me. I don''t need to change a new pair of eyes. Besides, ye Yining''s eyes are not suitable for me." But Qin Huan shook his head and said, "no, you are perfect only if you put on Ye Yining''s eyes." Qu Li''s eyebrows slightly frowned. If he was the president, she would definitely look at him as a madman who looked at a fool. How did such a person become president? Qu Li really can''t understand. She took a deep breath and asked, "what''s special about her eyes?" Qin Huan was slightly stunned for a moment. Before he spoke, Qu Li said, "even if her eyes are special, I don''t want them! I just want the eyes my parents gave me. " "You know her eyes are special?" Qin Huan again Leng for a while, did not expect Qu Li will know. "I don''t know if there is anything special about her eyes, but I know that they are the eyes given by her parents. They are the only and most special eyes in the world. No one can change them. You and I are the same. Any object on us is given by our parents. You don''t have any right to change her eyes into others'' eyes. It''s against the law for you to do so "Yes." Qu Li said lightly. Seeing Qu Li''s calmness, Qin Huan was really surprised. Ye Yining''s friends are really special. "You like Si Jiuyuan, don''t you?" Qin Huan suddenly stopped discussing this. "What do you want to say?" Qu Li asked. "Do you know why Si Jiuyuan didn''t accept you? That''s because the person he likes is Ye Yining. " Qin Huan leisurely said, the body also followed back two steps, turned back to the back of the desk, sat on the chair, although looked up at Qu Li, but the posture is more like a king. "I know, from the beginning!" Qu Li is very clear about this, but ye Yining has confessed to her that it is impossible for him to compete with Si Jiuyuan. Moreover, if ye Yining is married to Pei Jinyu, it is impossible to compete with her for Si Jiuyuan. It is because she has no charm that Si Jiuyuan does not fall in love with her. Qu Li is very clear about this. Qin Huan mentioned this, just want to stimulate her jealousy, so hate Ye Yining, and then accept his arrangement, get Ye Yining''s eyes. But he didn''t have any interest in it, or even this idea. "Don''t you hate her? If it were not for ye Yining, Si Jiuyuan might have fallen in love with you already! " Qin Huan said that the easiest thing for a woman is to be jealous, and he knows how to make use of it. At the beginning, when he used Zhan Yan, he also used this, but he didn''t expect that Zhan Yan was so stupid and directly destroyed all his plans. "Mr. Qin, if you want me to hate Yining, then you are wrong! I have a boyfriend now, and I love him very much. Si Jiuyuan is a past tense for me. You want to use this to stimulate my jealousy, so as to help you do something to hurt Yining. I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. " Quli found a chair and sat down. Standing is really tiring! "Oh But you are in my hands now "Mr. Qin, since you can arrest me, you must have checked my background. You should know that I''m a Miao girl. I''m good at witchcraft!" [for the messages under this chapter, the 11th floor, the 111 floor, the 1111 floor, the 1111 Book Currency reward, each person is limited to 2, and the content can''t be repeated! Don''t swipe the screen! Limited to support genuine angel, angel with fans value! ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 "Will you? How could you? " Qin Huan looks at Qu Li strangely. But Qu Li held out her hand, and then an insect crawled out of her arm and wriggled there. "Mr. Qin, do you know? This is bewitching. Do you think that if I let this insect crawl into your body, you should obey my orders? " Qu Li smiles, but from her eyes, Qin Huan sees the evil. Inexplicably, there was a little fear in his heart. Qin Huan had seen how powerful the poisonous insects were, so when Qu Li took them out, he was afraid. "Are you not afraid that I will kill you?" Qin Huan said with a gloomy face. If Baifeng village is still there, he has at least a little chips, but those fools "Then you say, is it my insect that controls you first, or do you kill me first?" Qu Li was still smiling, especially when he looked at Qin Huan. Although the smile reached the bottom of his eyes, it was cold. Qin Huan never thought that a girl would have such frightening eyes. Seeing the insect in her hand, Qin Huan swallowed and said, "I''m just joking with you. Don''t take it seriously. Don''t take it seriously." Qin Huan''s smile was very mild, like what he had said before, he was really joking. "Can I go now?" Li Qu asked. Qin Huan gritted his teeth. He was annoyed and hated himself. How could he forget such an important thing? Qu Li is a member of Baifeng village, and she is also a child born to a saint in Baifeng village. How can she not know the art of poisonous insects? Qin Huan deeply regretted that. When he chose Qu Li, he was more excited, but he forgot to think more. Qin Huan tried to calm himself down and said with a smile, "yes!" Qu Li then stood up and gave Qin Huan a light glance. Then he turned around and stared at the insect in his hand and whispered, "go!" The insect crawled to the ground from her palm, and then went directly to Qin Huan''s direction. A tiny insect, and black, at this time, even on the ground, also can''t see its shadow. The decoration design of the study is mainly based on black and white and gray, so there is no way to see anything else. "Open the door!" Qin Huan yelled, and the door of the study opened. Qin Huan only felt that his legs seemed to be stared at by something. He just reached out and rubbed it gently. He didn''t think much about it. If he is willing to look down, he can see a worm climbing up from his blood vessel, and then it will be his heart. When the door opened, Qu Li went out, and immediately two men reached out to stop him. "Let her go." Qin Huan gritted his teeth. "Yes The two people outside the door answered, and then they saw Qu Li swaggering down the stairs, pulling his suitcase directly from one side and going out. When she came to the door, she saw that they were in the suburb. She looked back and said, "you brought me here. Shouldn''t you send a car to take me away?" Mo took a look at Qu Li and went to the study to find Qin Huan. "Sir, will you just send her away?" "Send off, send off..." Qin Huan was obviously angry. "But, sir, it''s too late. There are not many days left." Mo Xianglei said that they had been staring at Qu Li for such a long time. He had already arranged the operation time. "She, we can''t touch her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 Qin Huan''s words make Mo Xianglei some don''t understand, what is untouchable, they haven''t already caught people? Why can''t you touch it? "Sir..." Mo called to Lei again. "There are poisonous insects in her hands. If she wants to do it, we''ll all have to finish it." Qin Huan said angrily. Mo Xianglei was stunned. He didn''t expect that Qu Li could be witchcraft. If it was true, they would have no way to touch her. What''s more, if Qu Li wants to do something? They may even be controlled by Qu Li. Mo Xianglei can''t help but have a chill. He even thinks that he may have this kind of insect in his body. Just thinking about it, he feels very scared. I tried to take a deep breath, but I found some chest pain when I was breathing. "Send her away." In the end, Qin Huan can only say. Mo to Lei should be a, this just went downstairs to arrange a car, will Qu Li sent back. In the car, Qu Li sits quietly in the back seat. In front of him sits a driver and Mo Xianglei. Qu Li''s fingers move, and a tiny insect appears on her fingertips. She flicks it, and the insect flies directly into Mo Xianglei''s ear. Mo Xianglei only feels that his ears are itchy. When he reaches for his ears, the itching disappears. "Mr. vice president, why did you come to Lincheng instead of staying in Yanjing?" Qu Li asked in a voice. Mo Xianglei looked back at Qu Li and said, "can you inquire about Mr. Li''s itinerary at will?" "Is it?" Qu Li faintly smiles and blinks at Mo Xianglei. Mo Xianglei feels that something in his brain seems to be controlling his nerves, which makes him a little uncontrollable. He tries to calm himself down, but he finds it difficult. Mouth, also followed unconsciously opened, people seem to have no consciousness in general, empty eyes without focus. "Because my husband is dealing with Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu." "Mr. mo." The driver let out a cry of surprise. "Why deal with them?" Qu Li asked again. "They''re in my way." "What way?" "The way to be president." "What''s his plan?" "He wants to destroy the Pei family, kill Ye Yining, replace the Pei family and take over the Pei group." Every word Mo Xianglei said made Qu Li''s nerves collapse tightly. At the same time, he felt that it was a little incredible. Qin Huan wants to deal with the Pei family, so he wants to start from them. What is it for? "What''s special about Yining''s eyes? Why should I change her eyes to mine?" "You can use it. Her eyes can see through." Qu Li feels even more incredible. Can ye Yining''s eyes see through? Isn''t that a joke? It''s too mysterious. How can this kind of thing be possible? It can''t be true that eyes can see through. "Why the Pei family?" Qu Li makes a sound again. "Because Pei Jinyu destroyed too many things." "What is it?" Qu Li asked again. "Here you are, Miss Qu!" The driver was sweating and didn''t understand what happened to Mo Xianglei? Why do you tell Qu Li these words, and the whole spirit seems to be so wrong. If Qin Huan knows about this kind of thing, can Mo Xianglei still live? The driver really doesn''t want Mo Xianglei to have an accident. After all, Mo Xianglei has always been very good to them. If it wasn''t for Mo Xianglei''s care, he would not have been a driver for the vice president. "Say it "Organization X and Baifeng village." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 Qu Li''s whole life was full of disbelief, and he even felt that it was a little incredible. She instantly widened her eyes and wanted to ask again, but the driver had already opened the back door. "Here you are, Miss Qu!" Repeated the driver. She glanced at the driver. If it wasn''t for the limited insects in her hands, she just wanted to be confused with the driver. It''s a pity that she put the most important enchantment in Qin Huan''s body. Once this enchantment left her body, it would only have a survival rate of half an hour at most. Now it''s almost half an hour away. Qu Li glanced faintly and got off the car directly. She was so old that she could guess some things and asked some information she wanted, so she had nothing more to ask. Qu Li dragged his luggage, but the driver rushed into the car and drove away. Qu Li took a light look and turned to walk to the hotel. ¡­¡­ In the car, Mo gives Lei a pep talk, takes a look at the back seat, and is slightly stunned. "Where''s Quli?" "Mr. Mo, do you remember what just happened?" The driver also thinks that Mo Xianglei is not normal. He has been with Qin Huan for a long time. He has heard about Gu Chong, but he has never seen it with his own eyes. Seeing Mo Xianglei''s reaction today, the driver really has a little doubt that Qu Li will? Otherwise, why did you catch her and let her go? "I just had a sleep. What''s the matter?" Mo Xianglei doesn''t know. In his opinion, he is just like sleeping. At this time, Mo Xianglei felt his ears itch again. When he reached for it, he felt something soft. He took it down to have a look. He was so scared that the whole person bounced up and hit his head on the roof of the car. The driver was startled and pulled over. Pain let Mo Xianglei a little back to God, looking at the hands of the insect just squirm for a while, they can be sure that the insect is dead. "Mr. Mo, this, this is?" The driver was also frightened. Mo Xianglei took a few deep breaths, and then said, "Gu Chong, that woman has poisoned me." Mo Xianglei angrily looks at the insect in his hand and directly throws it on the ground. However, the insect is soft. No matter how hard he throws it out, he doesn''t feel it at all. This kind of feeling makes people feel very subdued. "What did she ask?" Mo Xianglei has a bad feeling in his heart. He doesn''t even know what Qu Li said? What did he even say? After hearing the speech, the driver quickly told the previous thing. Although the driver stopped it, it didn''t work. After all, Mo Xianglei had been poisoned at that time. Even his reminder would not be of any use to him. "What shall we do, sir? Do you want to tell sir? " The driver asked, feeling that if they said it, they would both die. When Mo Xianglei is controlled, he is sober. Why not stop him? In Qin Huan''s opinion, Cheng Yang can kill Mo Xianglei at that time. "We have to keep a secret about today, or we''ll both die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 The driver quickly nodded his head, his heart is clear, if this thing let Qin Huan know, their lives will come to an end. When Mo Xianglei said he wanted to hide it, the driver decided not to think about it. "Recently, it seems that my husband intends to select a driver who is specially responsible for his daily access. I will recommend you to him then." Don''t look at the driver. The driver smell speech, face a joy, repeatedly nodded, "thank you Mr. mo." "Remember, nothing happened today. We just sent Qu Li to the door of the hotel and went back. Qu Li didn''t say anything to us during the whole journey. I didn''t get caught in the poisonous insects. You didn''t hear those words, do you understand?" Mo Xianglei''s voice with a hint of warning, "Cheng Yang, Mr. can take your life, I can also, only by listening to me, you can make progress. You should know that Mr. President''s driver''s annual salary is 500000, but now you''re an ordinary driver''s annual salary is less than 100000, which is five times that, you have to think clearly." Cheng Yang, the driver, is happy to hear that he has 500000 yuan on his face. As long as he works for a few more years, his family will not need to be a driver. He can even do his own business. He has worked as a driver for the president. How beautiful it is to talk about it. When someone else is a driver, he is only a driver of a big boss at most, which is totally different from a driver of a president. Just thinking like this, he felt the blood boiling all over his body, unprecedented excitement, and even a little incredible. If he can get so much money, and occasionally accept the small favor of those who want to get close to the president, he knows very well how much income he has this year. "Mr. Mo, nothing happened today. Miss Qu didn''t speak or talk all the way." Cheng Yang, the driver, said quickly. Mo nodded to Lei''s satisfaction, bluffing the driver Cheng Yang, and he was relieved. After all, only he and Cheng Yang knew about it now, and no third person knew about it. Now, their lives are in each other''s hands. This is their lifeblood. If they want to live, they must keep each other''s secrets. ¡­¡­ Qu Li went down to the station for a while. He felt that he had not reacted yet, so he was taken into his arms by a gentle embrace. Li is stiff for a while, murmur the person behind you is OK, just when you are ready to fight back When she heard Si Jiuyuan''s voice, Qu Li froze with her. It was different from the stiffness just now. Her heart was beating very hard. She remembers that before, Si Jiuyuan chased him out of the hotel. Did he have anything to say to himself? "Brother nine, I''m fine!" Qu Li said. The division nine yuan ordered to nod, walked to Qu Li''s in front, saw her to finish hair not to damage, this just followed to relax tone. "Who are they? Why did you get caught all of a sudden? " Division nine yuan completely can''t understand, he is going to find Ye Yining them, see if they have a way to help find Qu Li. "They''ve got the wrong person. It''s OK!" Qu Li didn''t tell Si Jiuyuan the truth, and he didn''t know how to say it. "They didn''t hurt you, did they?" What Si Jiuyuan is most worried about is this. She is afraid that the other party is a vicious gangster. When she finds out that she has caught the wrong person, she will do something to Qu Li. "It''s OK, I''m ok!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 Si Jiuyuan takes Qu Li back to the hotel room. Qu Li looks at the room that comes in again and thinks it''s really a little funny. It seems that she didn''t want to leave the room so many times. At the same time, Qu Li also felt that he was really, it seems that he was predestined with this hotel. Qu Li, who originally planned to change the hotel, also planned to open a room in the hotel after a while. Anyway, with the division of nine yuan also met, clearly two people in the same city, who knows later will meet again? That''s why she felt no need to avoid him. "What''s the matter?" Entering the hotel room, Si Jiuyuan limps to pour a cup of warm water for Qu Li and hands it to Qu Li. "Brother nine, your feet!" Qu Li''s idea power is always on Si Jiuyuan''s feet. "It''s OK, little injury!" Department of Jiuyuan road. Qu Li didn''t think it was just a minor injury. Instead, he found the medicine box directly in the hotel and took it years later. "Qu Li, the injury on my foot is OK!" The division nine yuan doesn''t want to let her see, after all the injury on the foot is really so a little frightening, he also saw one eye before, really was also frightened. "Let me see." Qu Li didn''t believe what he said, so he lifted his feet up. When he saw that the soles of his feet were bloody, Qu Li''s eyes turned red. Is that ok? How could it be okay? "Is it the car that chased me before?" Qu Li''s voice was a little choked. "Qu Li, it''s really OK. It doesn''t hurt!" Department of Jiuyuan road. Qu Li doesn''t care about her at all. Fortunately, the senior suites of the hotel are equipped with medicine boxes, and the medicine inside is still complete. Qu Li takes small tweezers to clean out the small stones on the bottom of his feet bit by bit. Her movements are extremely gentle, for fear that she will hurt Si Jiuyuan, and every time it is very light. Si Jiuyuan just looked at it and sat on the ground directly. Although there was a carpet under it, Si Jiuyuan was somewhat distressed. She took out the liquid medicine from the medicine box to disinfect it, and then she gave it. In the whole process, Si Jiuyuan didn''t say a word of pain. When the injury on Si Jiuyuan''s foot was healed, Qu Li sat there for a long time without speaking. "Brother Jiu, have you eaten yet? I''ll go out and buy it for you. " Finally, she stood up and said. "Just call the hotel service. Just sit here and accompany me." Si Jiuyuan took her hand and let her sit beside him. At that time, she didn''t think that he was going to the hotel with his slippers? Qu Li was very curious, but she didn''t want to ask. She didn''t even know what kind of identity she was going to ask. "Brother nine, do you have something to say to me?" Li Qu asked. Division nine yuan tiny Leng for a while, then nodded. Qu Li sat there looking at him, but he didn''t make a sound all the time. Qu Li''s eyebrows twisted slightly and looked at Si Jiuyuan in a puzzled way. "Qu Li, I..." As soon as Si Jiuyuan opened his mouth, there was a knock on the door. "It should be Yining." Si Jiuyuan said. "I''ll open the door, and you sit!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 After that, Qu Li stood up, went to the door and looked through the cat''s eye. Sure enough, they were ye Yining and Pei Jinyu. Li opened the door and took a deep breath. "Master, what''s the matter with you? Doesn''t it mean that Qu Li has been kidnapped and wants to go to the store to find us? Why haven''t I seen you for a long time... " Ye Yining''s voice suddenly stopped, because ye Yining saw Qu Li. Then Jiuyuan sat on the sofa with gauze on his feet, which was a little similar. "Qu Li..." Ye Yining was slightly stunned. "What''s the matter?" Pei Jinyu followed. "Come on in Qu Li Dao. They just push the door in, ye Yining''s eyes are just like laser rockets, looking back and forth on them, eager to see what the situation is? Even ye Yining hopes to see a little bit of trickiness in it. However, both of them are too calm. They seem to have found nothing. They are more like old friends sitting together for many years, quiet and calm. Without a trace of extra palpitation, this kind of feeling really makes people feel a little depressed! What kind of situation are these two people. "It''s not that Qu Li was kidnapped. What''s the matter?" Ye Yining first opened a voice, for this matter is really curious, previously in the phone. The division nine yuan is in a hurry, originally said the horse went to their shop, but they two waited in the shop for nearly two hours, division nine yuan has not appeared. Ye Yining can''t sit any longer. Originally, she was a little angry about Si Jiuyuan. But when she thought that Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li appeared together in Linshi, did their relationship make new progress? Besides, when Qu Li had an accident, ye Yining couldn''t care about everything. Naturally, she rushed over and saw Qu Li staying in the hotel unharmed. "I was kidnapped, but they sent me back." Qu Li said. "Who is your kidnapper?" Ye Yining asked. Qu Li didn''t intend to worry Si Jiuyuan, so he didn''t say much. But now ye Yining and Pei Jinyu are here, and this matter has something to do with them. What she said from Mo Xianglei''s mouth, naturally, she should tell her husband and wife about it, at least let them prevent it in advance. "Qin Huan." Qu Li said. Several people looked at each other, especially when they heard Qin Huan, they were a little incredible. Qin Huan, vice president of Xia state, was the second most popular voice in the presidential election. To be honest, when they heard the name of this person, it really surprised them a little. Ye Yining suddenly remembers that when Pei dexuan was knocked down and hurt, when she and Pei Jinyu returned to Yanjing, they met Mo Xianglei at his grandfather''s home. Isn''t Mo Xianglei the person beside Qin Huan? How can they forget such an important thing? What is Qin Huan like? Ye Yining''s heart is still a little counting. Just did not go to this aspect to think about, now she felt more incredible, ye Yining followed slightly frowned. "Why did he arrest you?" Pei Jinyu said. Qu Li looked at Ye Yining''s eyes and said, "he said, you should give me your eyes, because your eyes can see through and see through." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 As soon as Qu Li''s voice fell, Pei Jinyu and Si Jiuyuan''s eyes fell on Ye Yining. They just thought it was incredible. But in Pei Jinyu''s mind, ye Yining''s understanding of the stones at the auction seems to be able to see through them. That''s why Pei Jinyu feels that Qu Li''s words have half the credibility. Can ye Yining''s eyes really see through? "Why does he think so?" Ye Yining is a little incredible. For her, it''s like a secret that her parents don''t know. How did Qin Huan know? Is it because Qin Huan also has a pair of perspective eyes that she can see through the difference between her eyes and others? Ye Yining''s heart in fact more or less still feel that this is a little incredible. "I don''t know!" Qu Li shook her head, for which she was really not sure at all. Ye Yining''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, only feel that this thing really do not know how to say, but also feel really difficult to understand. "Why did she choose you?" Division nine yuan asks a way. "I took a look at his desk. There are pictures of Xi Yan, Ding Xiaomin, Ren Jiaxin and mu Yanran on it. There is another girl I don''t know. From the pictures, she is wearing prison clothes and should be in prison." Qu Li said. "It''s Wu Wei Wei." From Qu Li''s words, ye Yining almost guesses that Qin Huan has pictures of girls who have a good relationship with her, as well as those who hate her. So, the most obvious two people, that should be Wu Wei and Mu Yan Ran, Zhan Yan has died, then the rest of the people? It doesn''t work anymore. Ye Yining suddenly thinks of Luo Luo. Is she among them? Zhan Yan hasn''t been to Luoluo since she last went to find him. Luoluo is still at ease now. It seems that she has to find a chance to meet Luo Luo, at least tell her about Zhan Yan''s death. Maybe she can live a life without worrying and losing courage. "What is the purpose of Qin Huan? It''s impossible to take my eyes off and put them in your eyes Ye Yining hasn''t heard of eye changing. At most, he will change the cornea. As for the whole eye, it''s impossible. There are so many tissues in the eyes, and they are thin. It''s just a dream to take them all. Maybe it will be possible in the future, but in recent years, it is impossible at all. Qin Huan felt that if he changed her eyes to Qu Li, he would not be a madman! "I put a trick in his body." Qu Li''s voice. Ye Yining couldn''t help but give Qu Li a thumbs up and said, "well done!" "I can murder the vice president. Do you think I''m doing a good job?" Qu Li really doesn''t know what ye Yining thinks. "I remember you told me that as long as you don''t urge the insects in the body of the demagogue, even if it stays in the other person''s body for a lifetime, it can''t be OK, right?" "You remember it very well." Qu Li couldn''t help staring at Ye Yining. Ye Yining laughed and said, "naturally, how can I forget what you said?" "Don''t say we are so ambiguous. I''m afraid your husband will destroy me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 Ye Yining glanced at her and said, "how did he let you back?" In this regard, ye Yining is more or less a little suspicious. Qin Huan takes so much effort to catch Qu Li. Shouldn''t he follow his plan to catch her? But there are some reasons why Qu Li was released. "Because he is afraid of Gu." Qu Li tells the truth and tells Ye Yining about the conversation he had with him in Qin Huan''s study. When Si Jiuyuan heard that Qin Huan had checked with him, the look on his face changed slightly. Especially when Qin Huan mentioned to Qu Li that the person he liked at first was Ye Yining, Si Jiuyuan was afraid that Qu Li might misunderstand him. Eager to open his mouth to explain, "Qu Li, I and Yining is the relationship between master and apprentice, I have long put it down." Qu Li was slightly stunned. Ye Yining picked to pick eyebrow, saw division nine yuan one eye, have drama! Pei Jinyu also took a look at Si Jiuyuan. "You don''t have a chance!" Qu Li made a rude voice. Division nine yuan stretched out a hand to touch chin, isn''t he all have no chance? There is no chance to live two lives. He is preparing to secretly look at Ye Yining, the result is to see ye Yining a face warning to look at him. Si Jiuyuan touched his chin again, leaned on the sofa, looked around, and finally fell on Qu Li. "Have you found anything else?" Ye Yi asked, really a little curious. Qu Li nodded. "I got some news from a person who seemed to be in charge around him." Qu Li said. "What''s the news?" Si Jiuyuan also some anxious ask a way. Qu Li said, "what they want to deal with is the Pei family. They want the lives of Yining and Pei Jinyu. In addition, he also mentioned Baifeng village and X organization." Pei Jinyu''s eyebrows are tightly twisted together. Is Qin Huan the person behind x organization? If it is, then Qin Huan is hidden deep enough. If organization X had not been destroyed by them at that time, Qin Huan would have used the killer of organization x to kill the party who opposed him. Otherwise, he would have used the witchcraft of Baifeng village to make them obedient. Thinking of this, ye Yining''s eyebrows are tightly tightened together, trying to recall what happened in the past life. The more she thought about it, the bigger her eyes were. During the period of her previous life, her senior brothers and sisters did have many more tasks, and the money they had to pay for those tasks was not very much. But they had to carry out their tasks. At that time, she remembered hearing a senior brother mention that most of their tasks were national confidential personnel. At that time, ye Yining didn''t have a task for long. This kind of big task wasn''t her turn, so she didn''t participate in it. But now when she heard Qu Li mention two places, organization X and Baifeng village, she felt something in her heart. At that time, they didn''t find any special relationship in Baifeng village. It''s just that those talents in Baifeng village were directly taken away as soon as they arrived at the 45th division. Naturally, they had doubts, and then the death of Wei Changfeng. If anyone believes that there is no connection at all. "He''s going to take the Pei family to attack, so as to frighten those people!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 Pei family, a big family in Yanjing, has a unique voice in politics. If Qin Huan uprooted a Pei family. For those people, as long as a little bit of threat, and then reveal a little bit of news about the perdition of the Pei family, then those people still have to obediently listen to him? At this point, ye Yining can''t help shivering. This person''s mind is really not generally vicious. A Pei family, in exchange for the votes of those who oppose him, he is really good at this abacus. If he succeeds, he will become president, just like he did in previous lives. How many people will have bad luck with him? Ye Yining thought about the scene of his previous life, and felt a chill in his heart. "Ning Ning, it''s going to be OK. He won''t make it." Pei Jinyu took Ye Yining''s hand and comforted him. "I know, but I didn''t expect him to be so vicious. What would happen if he became president?" as one can imagine. This person is too cruel, even a little bit like a madman. Few people can really accept what he has done. She took a deep breath, looked up, took a drink of water. "We didn''t know who he was before? Now that you know who''s behind this, it''s much easier. " Pei Jinyu said. What about the vice president? The relationship between the Pei family and the president is not too bad. Pei Jinyu grew up in the same compound as the president. However, he is several years older than Pei Jinyu, and his age is similar to Pei Jinnian. "Well, that''s good, but we don''t know what else he''s going to do." Ye Yining said. "I think his goal is you." Qu Li looks at Ye Yining. Ye Yining''s eyebrows slightly twisted, looking at Qu Li. "She probably wants to take you to endanger Pei Jinyu." Qu Li''s bold guess. Ye Yining followed and nodded, feeling that it was really a little bit possible. Now it seems that this is really the case. However, they have not been entangled in this matter any more. No matter how entangled they are, they can not change the fact that this matter is happening. There is only one thing she can be sure of now, that is, Qin Huan won''t do it to his parents. He doesn''t have so much time. It''s only a month before the presidential election. He estimates that it will take him half a month to get rid of the Pei family, and then he will have the opportunity to threaten others. The more anxious he is, the more chaotic he will be. In this case, it''s better to let Qin Huan do it first. It''s hard to say who knows who knows what. Pei Jinyu''s thoughts are similar to those of Ye Yining''s, but they are suffering from no evidence now. However, if Qin Huan can tell these things in the presidential election, it will be different. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan didn''t eat in the morning, so they called the hotel service and ordered some light meals. "Will it be too light? I remember some pregnant women like heavy taste." Si Jiuyuan looks at Ye Yining. She directly kicked him on the table and looked at Si Jiuyuan with a warning on her face. Si Jiuyuan reached for a spoon and gave Qu Li a bowl of porridge. He said, "you didn''t eat in the morning. Eat more." "Qu Li, when I read the news earlier, I saw a man named Shen San ye who seemed to be very kind to you. Besides, he told you in public. Did he agree?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 Qu Li slightly Leng for a while, secretly aimed at the division nine yuan one eye. See him bow to eat, Qu Li did not answer Ye Yining directly. "The real name of Shen San Ye is Shen Jinyao. He is a very famous Xia overseas Chinese businessman in the United States. He can be regarded as the richest man in the United States." Qu Li gave a brief introduction. In addition to knowing Shen Jinyao''s high value and terrible background wealth, Qu Li knew very little about him. "I''ll go, golden thigh!" Ye Yining couldn''t resist the tunnel. "How did you get to know him?" Ye Yining is really a little curious. Looking at the situation of her and Si Jiuyuan, ye Yining has already guessed that Si Jiuyuan has not told Qu Li that he likes her, otherwise they can be so calm? Because of this, ye Yining felt that he had to add another dose, otherwise Qu Li would be robbed. "He is one of the shareholders of our school. When I participated on behalf of the school, he was one of the judges. That''s why I met him." Qu Li Dao. "You won''t be ruled by him, right? I remember that time your ranking seemed to be the top three." Ye Yining blinked, secretly aimed at the division of nine yuan, also so calm, his heart in the end is how to think? Are you really not afraid of Qu Li being captured? Sometimes, ye Yining really doesn''t know what he is doing? But Si Jiuyuan is too slow and boring. "Ning Ning, how can it be?" Qu Li cried directly, "besides, you don''t know what I am..." Si Jiuyuan raised his head and glanced at her faintly. He was curious about what she said. What is that? "Yes, I forgot!" Ye Yining nodded. Pei Jinyu kicks Si Jiuyuan on the table. He looks up at Pei Jinyu, but he still doesn''t speak. Pei Jinyu is a little speechless. I really don''t know what they are doing? Look at Si Jiuyuan. He is not worried at all. They are worried about nothing. "I remember that you told me that all the jewelry and clothes you used in the dance dress and other performances were prepared by this third master Shen, right?" Qu Li nodded. Ye Yining took a sip of porridge and said, "it''s very willful to have money. I remember that one of your dance clothes sold for more than 700000 US dollars." A piece of clothing is worth more than 700000 US dollars, but it is worth more than 4 million RMB. What is it? And her matching jewelry costs more than $400. It''s just money. "It''s 850000." Qu Li Dao. "Damn it Ye Yining couldn''t help being rude. "What are you hesitating about? He is so kind to you, and he is willing to spend money for you. They all say that a woman can''t marry a person who loves her, so choose a person who loves her, and don''t choose a person who you love but doesn''t love you. At least the former knows how to love you, right? " Ye Yining said it very seriously. And it''s just like this. One loves her and the other doesn''t love her. It''s a big difference. So it''s better to marry someone who loves her than to love her. "I''m thinking about it!" Qu Li thought about it and didn''t directly say that he had refused. But at this time, Si Jiuyuan put down his chopsticks, looked up at Qu Li and said, "Qu Li, I like you. Can you give me another chance?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 Qu Li slightly Leng for a while, ye Yining leaned there, and Pei Jinyu looked at each other, then picked eyebrows. The division nine yuan still really want to let a person force, otherwise this words is to say not export. "Master, don''t you like Qu Li? It''s not because I heard that she''s going to be with other men. You''re jealous! " Ye Yining acid Road, although Si Jiuyuan confessed. But some people have no way to receive love, even too casual. Qu Li was hurt so deeply by him. No matter what, he must show his sincerity and make his deepest words clear, not just like now. I like you, give me another chance. You can cancel it. Emotion is not a matter of one person, but a matter of two people. Marriage is a matter for two families. Since Si Jiuyuan had confessed, he naturally went to get married. He should have said what he really thought in his heart, instead of saying it as clearly as he does now. "Quli, I know you may not believe me when I say this, but I want to tell you that I like you!" "I didn''t find it before. I always thought you were very upset. Your liking gave me a headache." "When I heard that someone had confessed to you, I was really jealous, so I rushed over." "It''s just that when I learned that they started to associate with each other, my heart was in a mess. I even felt that you always said that you loved me, which was a lie. I thought it would help you." "I went after you the day you left my house, but you have already left." "When Yining told me that you were going abroad, I actually went to the airport." Qu Li looks at Si Jiuyuan strangely, then looks at Ye Yining. Ye Yining nodded, "originally, he was able to catch up with you, but there was an accident. When I saw him, he was covered in blood. " Qu Li is even more incredible. She even thinks it''s impossible. But ye Yining won''t cheat her. She looks at Pei Jinyu and nods. She totally believed what they said and they wouldn''t lie to themselves. Qu Li''s eyes fell on Si Jiuyuan and looked at him. Ye Yining pushed Pei Jinyu, and they got up together. "We''ll go back first, and we''ll invite you to dinner when your foot is healed!" After that, they did not give them the chance to refuse, but turned around and walked out. There are only two people in the hotel room, Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li, who are looking at each other. Qu Li sat there and didn''t speak, but he was a little confused. "Qu Li, would you like to give me a chance?" Si Jiuyuan''s first voice, he looked at Qu Li, just want an answer. He doesn''t care what his relationship with Shen Jinyao is? But Si Jiuyuan knew that he was in love with Qu Li and didn''t want to be separated from her. She took a deep breath, raised her head and said in a voice, "brother nine, you..." Qu Li really doesn''t know how to say it. She knows that her feelings for Si Jiuyuan have never been forgotten, and she has never put it down. Therefore, when she learns that he loves her, Qu Li''s heart is still a little confused. She was even a little uncertain whether she should give Si Jiuyuan a chance. After all, more than two years ago, they "I know, I will give you time, I will not force you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 The division nine yuan lowered a head, he actually how hope Qu Li can directly agree. "You and Shen Jinyao should love each other very much. I can see that he is very kind to you." Division nine yuan put down the chopsticks in the hand, the eyes also followed dim down. He got up and walked step by step to one side of the bed. Qu Li put down his chopsticks and suddenly stood up. He rushed directly behind Si Jiuyuan and held him. The body of division nine yuan followed and froze there, staring at the hand between the waist looking at. "I don''t have a boyfriend. I lied to you, brother nine. I haven''t put you down. I haven''t!" Qu Lihong''s eyes and voice were choked. What could make her more happy than the people she loves also love herself? What is she still struggling with? It''s time to be with him now. They are happy together all the time. It''s so simple. She always loved him, didn''t she? So rest assured and bold together. Has been injured once, even if injured again, so what? Si Jiuyuan was stunned for a long time, then turned around and looked at the girl behind him. She looked up at Si Jiuyuan, with a strong smile in her eyes. Si Jiuyuan reached out to hold her face, gently wiped away the tears from her eyes, and said, "in the future, I will never let you cry, never again..." Hearing his promise, it was better for Qu Li than anything else. She nodded heavily, stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the lip. The division nine yuan is slightly Leng for a while at first, hold the hand of her face Mo guest is Lord, heavy kiss went down, he kisses extremely earnest. The kiss at this time is not like the previous time when she drank too much, nor the rough time when he drank too much, now it is more gentle. Qu Li hugged his neck and let him kiss it. It was hard to part. It seemed that he wanted to make up for what he lacked in the past two years. "Well Brother nine... " Qu Li murmured. Si Jiuyuan answers in a low voice and kisses her again. I don''t know when, they go directly to the bed. Si Jiuyuan looks at the girl under him. This girl is his favorite girl. He stares at her face and touches her face. Qu Li pasted his face on his hand, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, with satisfaction and happiness. That''s good. He loves her, too. "Qu Li..." Division nine yuan low kiss. The kiss fell on her forehead, like a treasure, then on the tip of her nose, then on her lips. This time, Si Jiuyuan just gave a shallow kiss, because he was really worried that he could not control his impulse, and then he directly took Qu Li on the spot. He is an adult man. He has not had a woman around him for 29 years, and the woman under him is the one he loves. How can he control himself? "Brother nine, I love you!" Qu Li said softly. "I love you, too!" Department of Jiuyuan road. Qu Li touched his face, his face has been hanging a smile, has been shallow, light. "Qu Li, if you look at me like that again, I can''t help it." Si Jiuyuan took a deep breath. Qu Li blushed and asked in a low voice, "then why do you have to endure?" Qu Li''s words surprised Si Jiuyuan a little. At the same time, she thought that in the past two years, the national style of the United States was relatively open. "I don''t want to hurt you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 Qu Li hugs his neck, kisses his lips and asks, "brother nine, will you marry me?" Division nine yuan almost is to think all didn''t think, then directly answered a voice, "will!" Qu Li''s face with a shallow smile, holding him close to his ear. Si Jiuyuan thought that she had something to say to him, but Qu Li didn''t, instead, he directly contained his earrings. The whole body was shocked just like the whole body. Even, he could feel a throb somewhere on his body. "Qu Li..." "Call me Li Li." Qu Li Dao. "Li Li!" Si Jiuyuan called. Qu Li suddenly pushed him away and said, "I want to go to the bathroom." Division nine yuan tiny Leng for a while, but still nodded. When Qu Li got up, his eyes fell on the lower abdomen of Si Jiuyuan, and his face turned red. Almost ran into the bathroom like escape, division nine yuan looked at his brother, helpless sigh. Sure enough, as long as she touched him a little, he would feel it. The division nine yuan sits in a side, effort of let oneself calm down, very not easy calm down of time, the bathroom door then opened. Division nine yuan tiny Leng for a while, haven''t turned head, a smooth arm then hugged his waist. Si Jiuyuan smelled the fragrance of light bath, and the palpitation just came down, which was more intense than just now. "Li Li..." Si Jiuyuan couldn''t help kissing. However, Qu Li directly lowered his head and kissed his back neck. He didn''t answer him, and his hand also extended into his clothes. In fact, Qu Li is very nervous. She is even breathing heavily, but she wants to give herself to him completely. No matter whether they can go all the way to the end in the future, Qu Li now has only one idea to give to her. Qu Li''s initiative surprised Si Jiuyuan, but he was also at a loss. He didn''t expect that Qu Li would be so bold. He tried to make himself calm, but he found that it was really difficult. Qu Li''s hand was just like a fire. Every time, it could make his whole body hot, and his lower abdomen was burning hard. "Brother Jiu, are you really going to let a girl take the initiative?" Qu Li took a deep breath and got angry. The division nine yuan is tiny Leng for a while, the strong impact feeling has already polished his that remaining silk reason, he turns around, what enters the eye is Qu Li Guang naked body. She just went into the bathroom and took a shower, then she didn''t wear anything. Division nine yuan can''t care so much already, directly followed to rush up, eagerly kiss her. The clothes on my body also faded clean. It turns out that this is the taste of love www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 Division nine yuan lie on her body pant, seem to be a little afraid to hurt her general, from her body turned down, hold her tightly in the arms. Qu Li found a comfortable seat in his arms and hugged his waist tightly. She finally belongs to him. Si Jiuyuan kisses her eyebrows and says, "Li Li, when we get back to Yanjing, let''s get the marriage certificate." Qu Li slightly Leng for a while, looking up at the division of nine yuan, some accident. "Brother nine, are you serious?" In fact, Qu Li is still a little uncertain. I don''t know whether Si Jiuyuan is serious or not. "Well!" He nodded. "I want to marry you. Will you marry me?" Si Jiuyuan is very serious. Qu Li reaches out his hand directly at him and turns his hand back to him. Division nine yuan once took her hand to kiss, way, "the ring back supplies you, this time come and didn''t take." "Ah Didn''t you redesign one for me? " Women are always full of vanity, especially after Pei Jinyu knew that she had designed a wedding ring for ye Yining. Qu Li also hoped that Si Jiuyuan could design a unique wedding ring for herself, which only belonged to her. There would be no second one in the world. Division nine yuan kisses to kiss her fingertip, smile a way, "that may still owe more long." "You can make up one for me first, and then propose again when the time comes." Qu Li is very serious. When Si Jiuyuan heard the speech, he laughed, turned over and pressed her under his body. "You..." Qu Li''s eyes widened in amazement. He had just calmed down. How could he just say a few words and then Qu Li couldn''t believe it, but the feeling was real. "Li Li..." Si Jiuyuan didn''t expect that his low resistance became so bad after once. Just after she touched him, he had a feeling, even stronger than before. "Hate..." Qu Li said. The division nine yuan corners of the mouth start to put on a put on evil smile, way, "in a moment you know how much I hate!" It''s said that men are self-taught in this aspect, and they can think of all kinds of ways to torture Qu Li. That''s begging for mercy, but what''s more is a sweet burden. She doesn''t regret it. She gives herself to Si Jiuyuan before marriage. Even if Si Jiuyuan abandons her in the end, Qu Li''s heart is very clear. Even if there is a time, it''s her own decision. But she believed that her father and mother would bless her and make their feelings smooth. I will never be apart, always together. ¡­¡­ After Pei Jinyu and ye Yining came out of the hotel, instead of looking for a taxi, they walked slowly on the street. "If you have something to ask, ask!" When looking at Pei Yu in the hotel, Pei Yu knows what he is saying. Pei Jinyu probably already wanted to ask. Since she wanted to ask, she would not stop her. Let''s ask. "Ning Ning, can your eyes really see through?" Pei Jinyu is really curious about this. At the same time, I wonder how Qin Huan knows? Even if her eyes can really see through, it is impossible to tell others. How did Qin Huan know that he had nothing to do with them? "What do you think? Can my eyes see through? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 Ye Yining stops next time and stands in front of Pei Jinyu, looking at Pei Jinyu with burning eyes. Looking at Ye Yining, Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned and held her face in her hand. "Maybe, at least you are really good at gambling stones." Pei Yu is serious. Ye Yining thought that Qin Huan probably got the clue from gambling stones, but how could he be so sure? Maybe he''s gambling with half the possibility. In Qin Huan''s opinion, no matter whether ye Yining''s eyes have the ability of perspective or not, he just wants to change Ye Yining''s eyes to others, no matter whether he succeeds or not? "Jin Yu, this is my secret. My parents don''t know it. I don''t know how Qin Huan knew it." Ye Yining doesn''t intend to hide it from him. Now that someone has made such a guess, she feels that she has nothing to hide from Pei Jinyu. Some things, she will tell Pei Jinyu sooner or later. Now that Pei Jinyu has asked, let her know. "Ning Ning, is that true?" Pei Jinyu is really a little incredible. "Well!" She nodded. Pei Jinyu''s eyes fall on Ye Yining ''. Now that she has said so, I believe it''s all true. "My eyes can see through the stones, so I can pick the stones accurately every time, but I can''t see them for too long Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu took Ye Yining''s hand and said, "will it be used several times?" Smell speech, ye Yining followed to smile, pull Pei Jinyu''s hand, "no matter it has use frequency, this is a welfare that God gives me, isn''t it?" Pei Yu nodded his approval. "Even if I take back the special ability of my eyes one day, I have the ability. Although I use my eyes to determine the things in the stones most of these years, in fact, I have begun to learn how to gamble with stones. Generally, I will look at the stones and then use my eyes to determine them." Ye Yining said. She never holds the perspective function of these eyes, which can be used for her whole life. Maybe one day these eyes will be taken back, so she also knows that she can''t rely on them completely. This is her rebirth God gave her a golden finger, but she does not intend to rely on this pair of eyes for life. Life is so long, who knows how long these eyes can be used. "Ning Ning, it''s very nice of you to think so!" Pei Jinyu nodded approvingly. Ye Yining looked up at him and asked, "don''t you blame me for keeping it from you?" Pei Jinyu reached for her nose and said with a smile, "are you stupid? How can I blame you? " Ye Yining spat out his tongue, reached for his arm, boasted, "husband, you are so good!" Pei Jinyu reached out and rubbed her hair, tightened her clothes and said, "silly girl!" Ye Yining smiles. "Jin Yu, please accompany me to Luoluo." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned and asked, "what do you want to do with her?" For Luo Luo, ye Yining really has no curiosity, especially Luo Luo had trouble with Ye Yining before, and he can''t like Luo Luo. Even as a stranger, he didn''t want to see this woman more. "Didn''t Zhan Yan look for her before? And threatened her. Didn''t she tell me about it? Zhan Yan always said, "let her go at least now." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu heard that although she was a little reluctant, she finally nodded when she saw Ye Yining''s expression. Ye Yining has her own worries. She wants to tell Luo Luo about it, so that she doesn''t have to worry. "Zhan Yan threatened Luo Luo with her son''s safety at that time. Now we are going to be parents. We don''t want anything to happen to innocent children, do we?" Pei Jinyu nodded with a smile, "I know you''re kind, just listen to you." Ye Yining stares at him directly, and they go to the small clinic where Luo Luo works by car. Luo Luo is surprised to see ye Yining''s arrival. After Zhan Yan came once before, she met Ye Yining that day, and Zhan Yan never appeared again. It''s been several months now. When ye Yining comes here, is there anything special to do? There is still something unclear in her heart. When she sees Pei Jinyu, Luo Luo doesn''t have the original Xiao Xiang. She just nods to Pei Jinyu and looks at Ye Yining. Ye Yining said his intention directly. Luo Luo was also very surprised when he learned that Zhan Yan had died, but at the same time, he was also quietly relieved. At that time, Luo Luo thought that if he could delay one day, he would delay one day. When Zhan Yan came back, he told her that it was hard to find, so he had to give her a little more time. Delay again and again, also drag to now, Zhan Yan has not appeared. This made Luo Luo''s heart relax a lot. At the same time, he felt that his idea was really a little incredible. "Thank you for coming and telling me this." Luo''s voice of gratitude. Ye Yining shook his head, took Pei Jinyu''s hand and went out directly. Looking at the background of their departure, Luo Luo laughs at herself. At the beginning, she actually thinks that she is more worthy of Pei Jinyu than ye Yining. However, it''s just like a joke, especially when we see the two of them walking together. Luo Luo is really a little lucky now that he didn''t make too many stupid mistakes and didn''t let himself lose too much face. "Who are they?" Luo Luo''s husband came out of the clinic. When he saw a man and a woman coming to Luo Luo, he was also curious. But for his wife''s privacy, he will not ask too much, if his wife is willing to tell him, then already said, do not want to tell him, he can not force him to say. "A couple of old friends, do you think they are a good match?" Lolo was holding her husband''s arm. "We''re a good match, too." The man said. Luo Luo looks up at him and looks at her angrily. Her face turns red unconsciously. In fact, she is lucky to find a husband who loves her so much. "Yes, we are also the best match." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 The couple stood at the door for a long time, then turned to enter the small clinic and began to work busily. Without Zhan Yan''s threat, Luo Luo relaxed a lot and was full of energy. She believes that as long as she and her husband work hard enough, sooner or later, they will live a better life. She took a deep breath and looked up at her husband, who was more busy seeing a doctor for the child, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. It was a good feeling. ¡­¡­ When they returned to the military compound, ye Yining saw picturesque standing at the door from a distance, with a suitcase in her hand. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu look at each other. How can they feel like leaving home? "Sister in law!" Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu called. Picturesque looked up, and then pulled the corner of the mouth to show a smile, but that smile how to see all feel a little uncomfortable. They quickly stepped forward and said, "sister-in-law, why are you here? Alone? " I didn''t see Pei Jinnian. She must have come alone. "I just stay at home bored, so just run around, you two don''t think I''m boring!" I''m sorry about the painting. "Go in and talk!" Ye Yining said with a smile, holding the arm of the painting. They still have a little understanding of picturesque. Picturesque suddenly comes to Linshi at this time. It''s impossible to be bored at home. What happened between Pei Jinnian? How can picturesque be willing to be separated from Xiaoyu? It is also impossible to run out in this kind of thing, which must be something happened. Entering the house, picturesque and ye Yining sit in the living room. "Sister in law, did you quarrel with your elder brother?" Ye Yining comes straight to the point. I don''t want to waste too much time to inquire. I might as well ask you directly. Hua Yi shakes her head and says, "I''m going to the end with him." Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu look at each other face to face, both of them are somewhat incredible, their feelings have not always been very good? Why did you suddenly say something like this? What happened? "What happened, sister-in-law?" Pei asked. The painting smell speech, the corners of the mouth hook up a smile of self mockery, way, "he derailed!" Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu couldn''t believe it. How could it be? They still know what kind of person Pei Jinnian is. They really know how much Pei Jinnian loves painting. How could Pei Jinnian cheat? Pei Yining didn''t believe it. "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" Pei Jinyu said in a hurry. He doesn''t want his elder brother and sister-in-law to divorce because of this. What kind of person is the painting? Pei Jinyu''s mood is very clear. "It should start last Friday." Picturesque way. Last Friday, it''s only a week away. What happened in the meantime? Picturesque memories. When she and Pei Jinnian arrived in Haishi, they took the car arranged by the hotel and went directly to the hotel that Pei Jinnian had reserved in advance. "Wife, you should like it here. I asked for a room with sea view. You can see the sea in the room." Pei Jinnian said with a smile. Picturesque nodded happily. She couldn''t see the sea in Yanjing, so she was happy to hear that she could see the sea. As they got off the bus, a car behind them stopped and walked out of the car, which they met at the airport. "Mr. Pei, it seems that we are really predestined." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 Adelie came straight up to them and said hello. When picturesque saw her, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She always felt that Adelie was following them. Although she was disgusted in her heart, she didn''t say much about picturesque. After all, it had nothing to do with him. She was also a potential customer for Pei Jin. Picturesque didn''t want to spoil Pei Jinnian''s good deeds. "It''s a coincidence." Pei Jinnian spoke faintly. Adelie smiles and asks, "what floor does Mrs. Pei live on?" Adelie''s smile is very decent and very beautiful, which makes people feel very comfortable. It''s just that picturesque doesn''t like her, and Pei Jinnian doesn''t like her, so picturesque doesn''t think much about her. "Husband, let''s stop at the door. Let''s go first." The painting makes the sound. Pei Jinnian was stunned for a moment and went to the hotel holding the painting. Adelie takes a look and walks in. Xingli has already given it to the staff of the hotel. Pei Jinnian went upstairs ahead of time after they had checked in. Adelie was not in a hurry. She sat there waiting for the hotel staff to help her with the check-in. Picturesque enters the hotel room, reorganizes the things, then looks at Pei Jinnian and says, "is this miss AI here to play?" "I''m not sure." Pei Jinnian pulled her to the balcony with a smile. After the balcony door was opened, he saw that there was a beach outside. The sea breeze was very comfortable. Picturesque slightly closed his eyes and said, "how comfortable!" "Do you like it here?" Asked Pei Jinnian. "Yes!" Picturesque nodded. "I was going to take you abroad, but you don''t like long-distance flight, so I didn''t take you so far." Pei Jinnian explained. "The sea market is very good, very beautiful." She said with a smile that she preferred to stay at home rather than go so far away. Besides, if it is an extraordinary period, if they go too far, they are really worried that there will be an accident and they will not be able to contact them. "Just like it!" Pei Jinnian kisses her eyebrows and says, "sit here and I''ll get you something to drink." Looking at the golden beach, Pei''s chin nods. It''s really blue and beautiful. This is the right place to enjoy. Pei Jinnian is drinking a bottle of red wine. She smiles a little, and then looks out at the sea again. Pei Jinnian came out of the house with two glasses of red wine in his hand and handed a cup to picturesque with a smile. "This is your favorite red wine. How do you like it?" Pei Jinnian said. Picturesque drinking is actually OK, but after getting married, I seldom drink, especially after giving birth to Xiao Yu. Picturesque sent the wine to his lips for a taste, then nodded and said, "it''s very delicious!" Pei Jinnian sat down beside her with a smile. At this moment, the voice of opening the balcony came from her side. Then she saw Adelie walk from the room beside them to the balcony. Looking at Pei Jinnian and the painting, Ailey was stunned for a moment, and then said, "it seems that I really have a predestined relationship with Mr. Pei!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 AI daili did not mention the painting, but only mentioned Pei Jinnian, which made the painting a little disgusted. "Just coincidence." Pei Jinnian made a cold voice. Painting is secretly sneer, in the end is a coincidence? Or intentionally, only her own heart knows. Now picturesque is more and more disgusted with Adele, even a little disgusted. This woman is almost haunted. "Husband, I''m in the house!" Picturesque stands up. "I''ll be with you!" Pei Jinnian also got up, just glanced at Adelie indifferently, and then entered the house. AI daili shrugged her shoulders indifferently. She believed that sooner or later, Pei Jinnian would think of her instead of just seeing the painting. Looking at him, it is obvious that he has been married to picturesque for many years. People who have been married for so many years have long lost their freshness. Now suddenly, a beautiful young woman shows her love to him. She believes that few men in the world can resist such temptation. Adelie is also very confident in herself. Although the painting is really beautiful after makeup, Adelie thinks that no matter how beautiful she is, Pei Jinnian has been with him for so many years. I''m afraid I''ve been tired of looking at it for a long time. I''m young and beautiful. When I appear in front of him, I can naturally give him a new feeling. Adelie gave a stretch and turned into the house. "Wife!" Pei Jinnian called, came to picturesque''s side and held her in his arms. "Willing to come in? I thought you''d have to talk for half a day. " Picturesque and sour. "You''re the only one I can''t give up. No one else can." Pei Jinnian said. Picturesque. "If you don''t like Miss AI, we can change to a hotel without her." Pei Jinnian can see that she obviously doesn''t like Adelie. Pei Jinnian actually only has the hope to cooperate with her, but apart from business, he doesn''t want to have too much contact with a woman in private. There''s hope and no worry. Pei Jinnian is very clear about the insecurity of the painting. Maybe it''s better before marriage, but after marriage, the sense of security of picturesque is more and more lacking. Pei Jinnian also knows that he didn''t do enough. If he did well enough, picturesque would never have this feeling. It''s because she doesn''t do enough that she doesn''t feel safe enough. Seeing a woman close to him makes her feel so uncomfortable. "Forget it, they all live in." Finally, he shook his head. At this time, if you have money, you can''t get a hotel. It''s just that they have already stayed in the hotel, and the chairs in the room haven''t been heated yet. It''s a bit exaggerated to change the hotel immediately. Besides, this hotel is obviously regarded as a five-star hotel in Haishi, so it''s not necessarily comfortable to change hotels. "Wife, don''t be jealous of other women. I''m devoted to you." Pei Jinnian held her shoulders and said seriously. "I know. It''s just that she''s a little uncomfortable." It''s painting, it''s telling the truth. "There''s no need to be uncomfortable. We''ll play our own game. We won''t have too much interaction with her." Picturesque nodded. Just picturesque did not expect that in the next few days, they would meet Adelie almost every day, and Adelie also proposed to go with them www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 At dinner, Hua Yi didn''t plan to stay in the hotel room. Instead, she changed her dress and put on a good make-up before going out with PEI Jinnian. When the door of their room opened, the door of the next room also opened. Dai pulled her chin up, and Ellie''s hair was obviously high. But Pei Nian didn''t pay attention to her. Adelie was a bit surprised. She didn''t expect that when she was dressed up in picturesque style, she was so good-looking. She was no worse than anyone else. "Mr. Pei, Mrs. Pei, are you going to go downstairs for dinner?" Adelie said hello with a smile. The eyebrow of the painting is tiny and indiscernible light wrinkling for a while, then restored calm again. "Yes Pei Jinnian answered. Edie smelled the words, looked at the painting and said, "Mrs. Pei, can I have dinner with your husband and wife? I don''t have much to eat by myself. On the contrary, if there are many people, I can eat more variety. " Pei Jinnian took a look at the painting beside him and said apologetically, "Miss AI, I''m sorry. I just want to have dinner with my wife." Edie smell speech, didn''t think much, but smile nodded, way, "I disturb you, you don''t mind is." After that, Adelie didn''t say anything more and didn''t insist on it any more. Instead, she said hello to them with a smile, and then she turned to the elevator. The eyebrow of picturesque slightly frowned, can she give up so easily? I don''t think so. She saw her affection for Pei Jinnian in her eyes. She was so easy to speak, and obviously didn''t want to make Pei Jinnian resent her. Pei Nian looked up at her and took a deep breath. "It''s OK. We come out this time to celebrate our seventh wedding anniversary. Naturally, we won''t let outsiders destroy our world." Pei Jinnian said with a smile. Picturesque slightly stupefied for a moment, it reminds me that they have been married for seven years. Seven years, the seven-year itch. She looked up at Pei Jinnian and didn''t say anything at last. He reached for Pei Jinnian''s hand and said, "what shall we eat in the evening?" "Eat seafood. The seafood here is very good. I tasted the food here when I came here with my second brother, so I want to take you to have fun." After listening to the painting, I went to the restaurant on the second floor with PEI Jinnian. There are many people sitting in the restaurant at this time. Now it''s the peak of travel. Many people will choose to come to Haishi to avoid the cold at this time. Now it''s the place to eat. Naturally, there are many people here. Pei Jinnian took her directly into the restaurant. From a distance, she saw Adelie sitting there alone ordering. "You can order according to the number of people here. We''ll order two of any dish. You can eat more in the evening." Pei Jinnian said. "Well!" Picturesque nodded. AI daili waved to them directly, and Pei Jinnian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "I''m sorry, there are no seats in the restaurant for the time being. Would you like two guests to order and take them to your rooms?" The waiter came quickly. Pei Jinnian and picturesque swept around, and sure enough, the restaurant was already full of people. "Or we''ll go back to..." "Mr. Pei, Mrs. Pei, I still have a table here, otherwise we can have a table together?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 Adelie came straight over and looked at them with a smile. She also had some accidents. When she came, there was only one seat left in the restaurant. Although she is only one person, she is a guest living in the Superior Suite area of the hotel. Even if she is one person, the other party will arrange a seat for her. She naturally did not refuse, and she roughly guessed that Pei Jinyu and Huayi would definitely choose to come to the restaurant for dinner, so she naturally occupied that seat. "Let''s go back to our room for dinner." Pei Jinnian said. "The smell of seafood is so strong. After you use it in your room, don''t you have to sleep at night Just smelling the strange smell? Mr. Pei is still afraid that I will eat you? " Audrey was laughing and half joking. Pei Jinnian took a look and then looked at the painting. "Eat here." After thinking about it, the flavor of the seafood is really a little heavier, especially the loose flavor. Instead of eating the room full of money saving flavor, it''s better to eat it here and go back to the room. Anyway, it''s all down. She''s here. What else can Adelie do? I didn''t expect that after the first time. For the rest of the day, Adelie naturally sat with them. Pei Jinnian ordered a bunch of seafood that he liked to eat, which was a satisfactory nod. Then she sat there waiting with picturesque. Adelie had already ordered a meal, but now they were just sharing a table. "Pei and Mrs. Pei are out to play, aren''t they?" Audrey said in a voice. "We had our wedding anniversary." Picturesque before Pei Jinnian. Smell speech, AI daili clearly nodded, said with a smile, "you two just married not long, the feelings are still so good, really enviable." "Seven years!" Pei Jinnian replied. "Seven years! Your feelings are very good. They are enviable. " Adelie said with a smile. With a happy smile on her face, Adelie''s eyes turned to one side. She didn''t seem to want to see the happy expression on her face. Pei Jinnian didn''t speak. Instead, he took the hair on his painted forehead to one side. The painting gives him a gentle smile. It''s really enviable to see them both like this. Adelie has really seen many men, but she has never seen such a gentle man as Pei Jinnian. His tenderness to the painting really made her envious, and she even hoped that such tenderness was to her. There is no woman in this world who does not want to be treated gently by a man. She also hopes to be treated as a treasure by a man. "Miss AI is so beautiful. I''m sure I can find a man who loves you very much." Picturesque said with a smile. "I think so." AI daili''s eyes fell on Pei Jinnian, but she turned away in an instant. The light in her eyes was dim, and her dislike for Adelie was even stronger. And at this time, their meals at this table are all up, almost all seafood. Pei Jinnian directly took one of the gloves, peeled some shrimps for picturesque, put them in her bowl, and said, "try it. The seafood here is very fresh. You will like it." Picturesque nodded, holding chopsticks slowly taste. "It''s so sweet." The way of painting satisfaction. "I''ll get you crabs again." After that, Pei Jinnian took the crab and began to peel the crab meat for picturesque. But Adelie suddenly said, "Mr. Pei, could you please peel one for me? I grew up abroad, and I really don''t know how to eat these things with shells." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 For Adelie''s request, she was dissatisfied with picturesque and didn''t show it. "Miss AI, the service staff of the hotel will teach and serve the guests free of charge." Picturesque with a smile. Adelie was slightly stunned, but she didn''t insist. Instead, she recruited a waiter to teach her how to use eight pieces of crab. Pei Jinnian sat there seriously making crab meat for picturesque. On the contrary, picturesque sat there eating at ease. "Try it, my husband." Picturesque directly uses her chopsticks to pick up some fish and send it to Pei Jinnian. Adelie only felt sick, but also thought that Pei Jinnian should not eat his wife''s saliva. Before she finished thinking about it, she saw that Pei Jinnian had opened his mouth and held the fish on the chopsticks. She said with a smile, "the fish is fresh, but it''s not as delicious as the braised fish you make. Let''s go to the market tomorrow and buy some back, and then we''ll do it ourselves in the small kitchen in our room." In the hotel room where they live, they have their own kitchens, so they can stay in their own kitchens and cook. "Good!" Picturesque did not refuse. Adelie watched their interaction and didn''t talk much. She can see that Pei Jinnian is really very good at painting, and takes care of it without saying anything. He is very considerate. As long as it''s something with a shell and there''s a little thorn on it, she won''t let picturesque do it, as if for fear of hurting picturesque''s hand. Adelie didn''t realize that the painting was so delicate. She was a housewife at home. She had been used to the housework for a long time, so she didn''t need Pei Jinnian''s care. "Husband, I''ll do it myself. Don''t just give it to me." Pei Jinnian has a lot of seafood shells in front of him. In the bowl in front of him, there are crab meat, snail meat and shrimp meat, all of which are meat. "Let me. You take care of me and my son at home. Today I will serve you." Pei Jinnian said softly. Picturesque eyes were burning at him. Pei Jinnian was itching in her heart when she looked at him. She came over and gave her a kiss on her red lips. "What are you doing?" The painting is startled, red face, hand over his mouth. Embarrassed to look at the opposite Adelie, but see Adelie''s face at this time is not very good-looking. Picturesque suddenly feel no shame! "Wife, don''t look at me like this. My heart can''t stand it. If you want to see it, let''s go back to my room and have a look." Pei Jinnian is very serious. His painted face turned red again, and he said, "I hate it." Pei Jinnian approached her ear and whispered, "at night I''ll let you know how annoying I am." Picturesque hand secretly twisted his waist soft meat, Pei Jinnian directly took her hand, put it on the lip and kiss, way, "eat." The painted face was red, and his head was lowered. Then he continued to eat. Later, Adelie didn''t speak any more, so she went her own way after dinner. Pei Jinnian went out for a walk on the beach with his painting. They sat on the beach, hugging each other, looking at the stars all over the sky. "I love it here!" "I''ll bring you every year after that." "That''s what you said!" "I said it "Don''t use your busy as an excuse." "No matter how busy I am, I will bring you to play, wife, believe me!" "I believe you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 With this idea, the painting can''t help shivering. If so, is this Adelie too abnormal. The balconies of the two rooms are not very far apart, which is only more than one meter wide. If Adelie has learned dance or some self-defense techniques, that little distance is nothing to her. Picturesque didn''t say her doubts, and she wasn''t sure. After she said it, Pei Jinnian was afraid that she was too thoughtful. After all, women are the weaker side of the world. Picturesque turned into the hotel room, took down the cup on the tea table, and then handed it directly to the service staff. "There was an extra cup in our room yesterday. It should belong to this room." Picturesque hands the cup over. Service personnel slightly Leng for a while, dubious took over, and then looked at the mark under the cup. "It''s really this room." The service staff murmured. He took a look at Pei Jinnian and picturesque, then looked at Pei Jinnian on one side. Murmur way, "wife is in, still so bold let other women turn balcony in the middle of the night......" Although the voice of the service staff is small, the space here is so large that the echo is naturally loud, and they naturally hear the voice of the service staff. Pei Jinnian''s face also changed slightly. Her eyes fell on the picturesque body beside her. "Come on, let''s go downstairs and have breakfast." Pei Jinnian said. Qu Li nodded, but did not say much. She believed that Pei Jinnian should be able to guess what happened when someone came to their room last night. And the person who turned the window was obviously Adelie. This woman is really abnormal. When did she turn into their room last night. Because they didn''t feel too crazy last night, didn''t they know anything about it? At this point, I can''t help shivering. Pei Jinnian reached for her shoulder and said, "let''s change the hotel today, and never let that woman appear in front of us again. Wife, don''t doubt me, OK?" He didn''t separate from picturesque yesterday. Even after it was over, he went to bed with picturesque. So when did the people on the balcony come and leave? He really didn''t know, and even couldn''t have anything to do with Adelie. "I don''t doubt you, but I''m not very comfortable. Who wants to be surrounded when making out with her husband?" Picturesque and indignant. "I know that I''m not alert enough. I will never let this happen in the future. Believe me!" Pei Jinnian repeatedly promised. Hua Yi took a look at him and said, "otherwise, let''s go back to Yanjing." Originally came out to relax, the result met such a person, really let her heart in any case can not stand up. Therefore, I thought that I might as well go back to Yanjing earlier. "My wife wants to play with her in a few days." Pei Jinnian said. There are still a lot of things he has not done together with picturesque. His original plan has not been implemented. If you go back to Yanjing directly, isn''t it for nothing to come here? "Well, let''s play for another two days." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 Picturesque thought that their everything would be so beautiful, but she never thought, this is just the beginning of the nightmare. That night, she and Pei Jinnian couldn''t avoid intimacy, because there was no small Yu to disturb in the middle of the night, so they let go. This night, they are perfectly combined. What picturesque feels is happiness. It''s just that they both forgot to close the balcony door that night, and Emily in the next room turned over from the balcony and sat on the balcony watching them all night. I watched them make out all night. She didn''t know what kind of person could do such a thing. But it happened that Adelie had made it, and even now, the painting still seems a little disgusting. "How can she do it? It''s disgusting!" Ye Yining thinks it''s incredible how abnormal such a woman must be. "What happened later, sister-in-law?" What happened then? Ye Yining is very curious. Pei Jinyu sat there and did not speak, but her eyebrows wrinkled. "Later..." Picturesque again fell into memory. When they got up the next morning, they didn''t find Adelie sitting on the balcony, let alone what she had done? When I wake up, picturesque didn''t see anyone on the balcony, but when I was cleaning, I found the water cup on the balcony. When she saw the glass, she frowned slightly. Yesterday, she and Pei Jinnian had to sit on the balcony and drink two glasses of wine, but after she finished drinking, she washed the glasses and picked them up. Therefore, when I saw a water cup on the balcony, I mistook it for Pei Jinnian. However, when she took the water cup into the room, she saw that there were only four water cups in the tray. She saw here yesterday and noticed the cups on it. She knew that there were only four matching cups. But how could this water cup come out of thin air on their balcony? There was a strange feeling in my heart. She took a deep breath and sat on the sofa in the living room with a water glass. Pei Jinnian came out of the bathroom and saw picturesque sitting there with a cup in a daze. Pei Jinnian came over and kissed her behind the ear. "Awake? How can you sit in a daze? " Picturesque pointed to the cup on the tea table and said, "there are four cups in our room, but I think it''s a little strange that there is one more cup." "It''s nothing strange, maybe it''s just that the waiters put one more when they were cleaning. Go to wash and I''ll take you to dinner. The seafood porridge in the hotel is very delicious. I''ll take you to have a taste." Pei Jinnian said. Picturesque nodded, did not think much, turned into the bathroom to wash. After washing, she put on a simple light make-up and put on a beautiful dress. Then he put on high-heeled shoes and went out with PEI Jinnian in his arm. "Why is this cup missing one? When I cleaned up yesterday, I remember it was four. " A cleaning attendant came out of Adelie''s room and said. There was a slight frown in the center of her eyebrows. Was there one less cup in Adelie''s room? What happened when there was one more cup in their room? Is it possible that Adelie was in their room last night? But she stayed with PEI Jinnian all the time. They couldn''t get along with each other in private. There was only one possibility, that is, Adelie ran from the balcony to the balcony of their room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 When Pei Jinnian saw this, he was also relieved. Holding the shoulder of the painting to the restaurant on the second floor, there are not many people in the restaurant at this time. Pei Jinnian found a window seat directly with his painting. There are many people on the beach. Most of them are lovers, or they are friends or three members of a family. Looking at the smiling faces of those people outside, there was a smile on the picturesque face. When Pei Jinnian saw this, he was relieved. He was really worried that the painting was too uncomfortable, and he couldn''t even get out of what Ailey had done. He didn''t think so. Pei Jinnian ordered breakfast and sat there chatting with Hua Yi. The couple chatted about some interesting topics and occasionally laughed. "I''ll take you diving today, OK?" Pei Jinnian held the hand of painting and said with a smile. "It''s so cold now. Is it too cold for diving?" I know the meaning of the painting, the lower it goes. The colder the sea would be, she was really worried that she would not be able to stand the cold. "No, I checked today''s weather in the morning, it''s very suitable, and we can escape to the time when the sun is strong at noon, and the sea is warm by the sun, so it''s much more comfortable." Pei Jinnian said with a smile. Picturesque nodded. In fact, she also wanted to see the underwater world. "I haven''t dived. You have to be with me, or I''ll be afraid." Picturesque is not such a bold person. Moreover, even though there are enough safety facilities to dive under the sea, I don''t know if there will be any accident. "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you. Let''s go together." Pei Jinnian said. Picturesque smiles and nods. At this time, the breakfast also comes up. Pei Jinnian gives picturesque a bowl of seafood porridge and pushes it to her. "I''m hungry. The seafood porridge here is very good. Have a taste." Picturesque nodded, took the spoon and began to drink porridge. At this time, a person directly sat beside Pei Jinnian. "Mr. Pei and Mrs. Pei, you have breakfast so late!" Today, Adelie is still wearing delicate make-up. She is only wearing a gauze scarf and a bikini inside. Obviously, she has just come back from playing on the beach and maybe swam in the water. Even if she comes out of the sea, she still has delicate makeup. This woman really cares about her image. "Eat more!" Pei Jinnian sat inside a little, opened some distance from Adelie, and put a Fried Bun in a small dish in front of picturesque. "I haven''t had breakfast yet. Can Pei always treat me to a bowl of porridge?" Adelie''s eyes fell on the porridge. "Miss AI, if you want to eat it, you can order it directly. It''s on my account, but this porridge is only enough for our husband and wife. There''s no extra for Miss AI." Pei Jinnian''s direct refusal was very clear. AI daili smell speech, also don''t say much, "that thanks to Pei always treat." Having said that, Adelie called in the waiter and began to order directly. And obviously, there is no intention of leaving their seats. After finishing the porridge in the bowl, picturesque finished eating the Fried Bun, picked up a tissue on one side and wiped her mouth, saying, "I''m full!" After that, she glanced at Adelie and reached for her bag. "I''ll go out and wait for you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 Did Emily pick her eyebrows and get angry so quickly? Isn''t that a bit stingy? She hasn''t done anything up to now, but she can''t help it. Isn''t her patience too low. Pei Jinnian finished his porridge and got up, "Miss AI, please let me go!" Instead of getting up, Adelie looked at Pei Jinnian with her chin straight and said, "is Mr. Pei so reluctant to have breakfast with me?" "Miss AI, our relationship has not reached that point. Besides, I want to accompany my wife." Seeing this, Adelie got up and backed out. Pei Jinnian went out directly. When he took two steps, he stopped again, turned around and looked coldly at Adelie, warning in a cold voice, "Miss AI, it''s your business that you have this special hobby, but please don''t turn to our husband and wife''s room in the middle of the night, it will make people feel sick!" After that, Pei Jinnian turned around and walked out. Adelie was a little stunned, then picked her eyebrows. It''s a bit of a surprise that he knows. But it''s hard to think of the time when she was sitting on the balcony last night. This man''s physical strength did not expect so good, to see picturesque last night that comfortable appearance, Adelie has never been as jealous of a person as yesterday. But she was really jealous last night. She always thinks that no matter how good Xia Men''s physical strength is, they can''t compare with foreign men. The structure of foreign men is more majestic than that of Xia Men, which is also very lasting. Adelie is not the kind of woman who will keep herself in peace for anyone. She thinks that women can make themselves comfortable, even when they are alone. Therefore, her men are also very diligent. On the one hand, if they stay longer, they will spend a lot of time together. But if the time is shorter, maybe the next day, everyone will pay homage to her. Adelie is never willing to treat herself badly, let alone Xing? She even more hoped that both sides can obtain the joyful feeling. Last night, the intimacy between Pei Jinnian and picturesque completely refreshed AI daili''s view of Xia Men. Not all Xia Men are weak chickens. At least Pei Jinnian is very capable. She likes it very much. At the same time, she also thinks how happy she will be when she does it with her. At the same time, the man''s intelligence really surprised her. He actually knew that he went to their room on the balcony last night, which was really special! Picturesque, Pei Jinnian came out not long ago, which made him feel a little more comfortable. "Let''s go up and clean up and change to another hotel." Pei Jinnian said. After thinking about it, I finally nodded. And she didn''t want to see Adelie again, because this woman was so annoying. Their luggage had not been taken out, so it was very fast to pack up, just a little tidying up, and then it was put away. When they came out of the room with their luggage, Adelie just went back to the room to change her clothes. When she saw them with their luggage, Adelie was stunned. "Pei and Mrs. Pei, are you going to leave?" Adelie spoke directly. "If you have something to deal with, go back to Beijing first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 Pei Jinnian just lost these eight words. Adelie just thought it was a little untrue, didn''t she say that they had come to celebrate their seventh wedding anniversary? I checked out so soon, and they only checked in last night. I haven''t had a good time. It''s suspicious to return to Yanjing so soon. Unless there''s only one possibility, they just want to change hotels. "Mr. Pei is very busy. I understand!" Picturesque really wants to refute her. Is it necessary for her to understand? But she put it down, this woman hate degree, let her don''t want to communicate with her too much. "Let''s go!" Taking the painting, Pei Nian drags the other hand into his arms. She stares at their backs until they get into the elevator, and then Adelie takes her eyes back. In the lobby on the first floor, the manager was stunned when he learned that Pei Jinnian had checked out early. After all, Pei Jinnian had reserved a room for seven days before, but he checked out at their hotel just one day later. If it wasn''t for something that happened, I don''t think I would have checked out so soon. "Mr. Pei, please stay, please stay!" Manager Li rushed over to Pei Jinnian and his wife. "Mr. Pei, why did you leave so soon? Do you feel dissatisfied with the service of our hotel? " Manager Li asked quickly. This is a great God of wealth. I have brought so many people to stay in their hotel before, and they are all first class suites, which is rare. Generally, people who come to travel, where will they choose such a good suite, usually choose the ordinary room directly. Therefore, in the eyes of manager Li, Pei Jinnian is a big treasure of his performance bonus this year! If Pei Jinnian leaves now, then the big boss will not blame him. They feel that he has not handled it properly, so they let Pei Jinnian leave after only one night. "Manager Li, I''m not satisfied with the design of your hotel." Pei Jinnian said directly. Manager Li was scared out of sweat. They were not satisfied with the design of the hotel. "The gap between the balcony and the balcony is too small. Last night, an unexpected guest came to our husband and wife''s balcony. It''s good that we haven''t been scared to death this evening! But if it''s a petty thief, I''d like to ask manager Li, "can your hotel afford to pay for it?" Pei Jinnian asked directly. Manager Li was scared to death. How could this happen? Which little bastard dares to climb into Pei Jinnian''s room. "It''s our hotel''s problem, it''s our problem. Why don''t I change a room for Mrs. Pei? The presidential suite on the top floor is still vacant. Why don''t you live in the presidential suite directly and pay you the first class suite fee Manager Li is also tactful. When he heard that someone climbed into Pei Jinnian''s room last night, he was really scared. If something happened to them in the hotel, how could they explain it. Can they afford to be offended by Pei Jinnian''s background? Let''s not talk about Pei Jinnian. Let''s just say that Pei Jinnian''s wife''s family should not be underestimated. If something happens to them, will they die? "What do you think, madam?" When he saw Li Shengdao, the manager directly saw the meaning of Jin''s painting. "No, we''d better change a hotel." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 Picturesque thought of Adelie, I feel very upset, and particularly uneasy. She always thinks that if she continues to stay in this hotel, she is afraid that something will happen sooner or later. "Madam, we''ll give you another 20% discount. What do you think?" Manager Li said quickly. The price of a presidential suite is 28000 yuan per night, while the price of a first-class suite is 8800 yuan per night. There is no discount. This is the biggest discount that manager Li can give. After all, who can use more than 7000 to live in the presidential suite. This can be a discount that has never been offered before. Picturesque looking at Pei Jinnian, I don''t know what he''s planning. "Our Pei family is not short of this money, manager Li. Thank you for your kindness!" Pei Jinnian said. He knew that his wife was very upset. In that case, he really didn''t think it was necessary for him to stay here at any preferential price. What happened last night is impossible for them to think that nothing happened. Now I think of it, they all feel goose bumps. "Is it because of me that Mr. Pei and Mrs. Pei want to leave?" Adelie''s voice rang out from behind them. When she heard the voice, she naturally frowned. "Last night I turned to the balcony of your room. One of my gauze towels floated to your balcony. That gauze towel is my favorite. It''s too late to disturb you. That''s why I turned to your balcony and picked up a gauze towel." Adelie looked at them apologetically. In fact, there was a little doubt about manager Ellie. When this woman looks at Pei Jinnian, her eyes are very wrong. "Miss AI picked up a silk scarf. She had to sit on the balcony to drink a glass of water and watch the scenery for a while." The meaning of the painting makes a mockery. Li manager slightly Leng for a while, look at the eyes of Adele also with a bit of disdain, this woman really just pick up a than scarf? Who will believe it? He won''t believe it anyway. "The water cup was brought by me when I turned over the balcony. When I turned over, I found that I had brought the water cup. I was afraid that the water cup would fall when I turned it back, so I put it in your room. Mrs. Pei, you really don''t need to be careful." The meaning of Adelie''s words seems to be that she is mean and mean. She has to hold on to so little things. "Miss AI is very powerful. When she turns over the balcony, she can still keep water in her glass. It''s really admirable." The painting satirizes. Adelie was a little stunned. She didn''t bring the cup when she was turning over the balcony. She took it from the balcony when she was sitting on the balcony and heard the sound coming from it. At that time, her cup was placed on the edge of the balcony rock, as long as a hand can get. "Mrs. Pei, it seems that you have a big prejudice against me!" Is it interesting that Adelie doesn''t like painting more? "Where is it? I just admire Miss AI for her good skills. What''s wrong with her prejudice? I don''t believe that you are a jewelry appraiser. I think you are used to this kind of job www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 Picturesque is not so easy to talk about, and although she has been gentle and gentle, her attitude towards everyone is very modest, it does not mean that she is easy to bully. In fact, it''s only when Ellie turns over the window that everyone knows what the thief likes. She didn''t want to be polite to picturesque. There was no need to be polite to this woman. From the beginning, picturesque didn''t like her, so it was impossible to put on such a good face to picturesque. What''s more, the woman is still coveting her husband. "Mrs. Pei is joking, isn''t she? It''s just that as a woman, I always have to have some self-defense skills when I''m working at home In fact, Adelie''s anger almost erupted, but she tried her best to bear it. From yesterday until now, there have been very few words with picturesque meaning. She thought it was a Muggle, but she didn''t expect that the mouth was so powerful, which really made her look up to it. "No wonder, otherwise miss AI would turn over the balcony!" Looking at Adelie, she added, "but I remember it was like the south wind yesterday. Although my husband''s room and I were facing south, it was still east compared with Miss AI''s room. There was a devil''s wind last night. Otherwise, it really made people wonder how miss AI''s scarf came to our balcony." After that, picturesque looks up at Pei Jinnian and says with a smile, "husband, it seems that we should go to bed later at night to see if there is evil wind in Haishi." Pei Jinnian looked at his wife fondly. Although Adelie''s face kept smiling all the time, as long as you look carefully, you can see that her smile can''t be preserved, and the whole person''s expression is a little stiff. It''s pictorial. It doesn''t feel the same at all. On the contrary, it''s in a half joking tone. This makes Audrey, like a fly that has eaten a mouthful, dare not spit it out. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable. It''s more uncomfortable. "I don''t know if there is any evil wind, but the gauze towel will float to the balcony of your two rooms. Maybe the gauze towel likes your balcony better!" Adelie is trying to keep her last smile. She didn''t expect that the picturesque mouth could say that. "Mr. Pei, Mrs. Pei, I apologize to you last night. There is no better hotel in Haishi than this hotel. Now that manager Li has said that he will let the president''s suite out directly, you can stay. If I don''t show up in front of you in the future, it will save Mrs. Pei some misunderstanding." Adelie took a deep breath, still keeping the faint smile on her face. "Well, since Miss AI has apologized to us and manager Li has a good intention, let''s change to the presidential suite directly, but according to the price of the first-class suite, we don''t have to. The Pei family can still afford the price of the presidential suite. Just give a discount according to what manager Li said." This is the sound of the painting. Manager Li was relieved. Fortunately, he left the God of wealth behind. "Yes, I''ll have Mrs. Pei arranged it right away. The president''s suite will give you a 60% discount. All other services will be provided according to the president''s suite." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 Manager Li took them to go through the formalities, while Adelie stood there, her face falling apart little by little. She took several deep breaths, which did not make her angry. This painting really impressed her. I didn''t expect this mouth to be so powerful. Adelie didn''t think much about it, but she didn''t want to be misunderstood. Her image has always been very important, so this scene of disguise she has practiced very well, and even did not have much dispute with people. When she was abroad, her popularity was very good. Both men and women liked to be with her very much. But this painting is really annoying. If you don''t say it, you don''t give her any face. In that case, no one should blame anyone? Pei Jinnian, she''s going to decide! ¡­¡­ After several days of peace, Adelie really didn''t run to them to brush her presence. She even found a young man. Occasionally they just meet at the restaurant when they are having dinner, but Adelie doesn''t come to them for dinner anymore. This makes picturesque a little relaxed, and Pei Jinnian takes her around every day. Almost all the projects in Haishi were painted until the fifth day. Because she ate too much cold food and didn''t listen to Pei Jinnian, she drank a little yellow rice wine to relieve the cold when she ate these food. Therefore, on this day of Huayi''s next life, she had a stomachache and couldn''t get up in bed directly, and her whole body was empty He was very pale. When Pei Jinnian saw her like this, he secretly blamed himself for not being careful enough. He knew clearly that when the painting came to the physiological stage, his stomach would ache as if he had been stabbed several times, but he forgot this important thing. "Wife, you are lying in bed. I''ll go out and buy you some brown sugar and painkillers. I''ll be back soon." Pei Jinnian took a look at the pale painting. He was worried. But at this time, no one helped her buy these, so he had to go out by himself. Picturesque nodded. She was curled up in bed, sweating all the time because of the pain. "I''ll be back soon." Pei Jinnian said. Then he took his wallet and went out. Picturesque lying on the bed, the whole person is a little confused, so painful that she has the heart to die. When Pei Jinnian entered the elevator, it was very crucial, but the elevator stopped on the 15th floor, and Adelie came in. When she saw that Pei Jinnian was alone, she was also slightly stunned. The two of them are almost inseparable these days. She really didn''t see Pei Jinnian''s painting when she was alone? "Mr. Pei, why are you alone, Mrs. Pei?" She asked in a voice. Pei Jinnian glanced at her faintly and said, "she has a cold. I''ll buy her medicine." AI daili nodded clearly, but didn''t say much. After all, Pei Jinnian was somewhat disgusted with her. "I''m just going to the drugstore to buy something, or shall we go together?" Asked Adelie as she got out of the elevator. Pei Jinnian didn''t refuse, and he was anxious to buy medicine for Huayi, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to Adelie. At this time, isn''t this the best opportunity? She has been waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity for Pei Jinnian to be left alone, isn''t it now? The painting is just comfortable. If she makes him wait for Pei Jinnian for a long time, she is really curious. What will the painting do? After entering the drugstore, the two of them bought their own. Adelie turned to one side of the counter and asked for a bottle of stomach medicine and a few pills. Seeing that Pei Jinnian had not finished buying them, Adelie went out of the drugstore and bought two bottles of drinks in a small supermarket. She took one of the pills in a small paper bag and threw it into the drink. She shook it with a straw and then turned to enter the drugstore At the drugstore, seeing that Pei Jinnian had finished shopping, Adelie walked over. "Mr. Pei, have a drink. It''s so hot. You''re sweating all over your head!" Pei Jinnian took a look, but he was really thirsty, so he reached for it, said a word of thanks, handed the drink to his mouth and took a big drink. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 The drink was slightly bitter, which made him frown slightly. "This drink is a little bitter." Adelie knew that the medicine in it must not have been given out, and a seat would definitely be bitter. Fortunately, the cup was a paper cup, and she could not see what was in it. Otherwise, it was hard for her to guarantee that with PEI Jinnian''s intelligence, she would not have guessed what was in it. In this way, Pei Jinnian''s suspicion can be completely eliminated. Pei Jinnian thought it strange at first, but when she heard Adele say that, she thought that the way of making this drink was different from others. What was added to it? "Thank you. I''ll go back to the hotel first." After that, Pei Jinnian quickly went to the direction of the hotel. Adelie followed him slowly to the hotel. Along the way, Pei Jinnian didn''t feel anything, but when he got to the hotel, he felt a little sleepy. He frowned a little and shook his head, trying to wake up a little. After pressing the elevator floor, Adelie also pressed the number of the 15th floor, and the elevator went up one layer at a time. Pei Jinnian felt that the whole person''s spirit could not be supported. "Mr. Pei, are you ok?" Adelie asked tentatively. He shook his head hard, but still did not feel, sleepy than just more crazy attack. The whole person also leaned directly against the elevator on one side and then fell to the ground. A smile rose from the corner of Adelie''s mouth. It seemed that the medicine was fully effective. Looking at the next floor, she reaches out to help Pei Jinnian up, takes the medicine in his hand and throws it into the garbage can. Then she protects Pei Jinnian and goes directly into her room ¡­¡­ After a sleep, picturesque feels better. She looks up at the sky outside. The sun is shining and the weather is very good. She sits up from the bed. "Husband..." Picturesque, there was no Pei Jinnian in the room. She got up, got out of bed, went to the bathroom and went to a toilet. After she came out, she went out of the room. There were three rooms in the presidential suite, including the main bedroom and the secondary bedroom. They were sleeping in the main bedroom, and the other two rooms were empty all the time. The doors of the two rooms were open. At this time, she was the only one in the room, and she was very lonely. Picturesque slightly frown, Pei Jinnian is not out to buy medicine? How many hours have passed now? Why haven''t you come back yet? Picturesque heart a little uneasy, take the coat put on, then directly took the room card out of the door. After 15 years, Pei Wei didn''t know where to find the elevator. The bad feeling in my heart is getting stronger and stronger. Is Pei Jinnian with Adelie? When she came to the fifteenth floor, she went outside Adelie''s room. Seeing that the door was open, she couldn''t help reaching for it and then went in. As soon as she pushed the room open, it was very quiet inside, but the feeling in her heart became stronger and stronger. She just walked a few steps, and her sight fell on the big bed in the middle of the room. There are a lot of clothes scattered on the floor, both men and women. Among them, the men''s clothes she recognized at a glance are Pei Jinnian''s, and those clothes she bought for Pei Jinnian. What''s more, her eyes fell on the bed, where a man and a woman were sleeping soundly. Adelie was all huddled in Pei Jinnian''s room, looking very happy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 Pictorial completely can''t believe of stare big eyes, how is this possible? Pei Jinnian got together with Adelie. Didn''t he say he was going to buy her medicine? Didn''t you ask her to wait for him? But what happened? What did he do? Picturesque is going crazy. Originally, she should have left directly, but she didn''t. her eyes fell on the glass kettle, and the water in it was already cold. She picked up the kettle, went to the bed and threw it directly on their heads. He woke up from the bed. Pei Jinnian was stunned when he saw the painting. "Ah..." Adelie sat up in a scream. When she saw the painting, she was also startled. Then I saw Pei Jinnian beside her, and Adelie came down from the bed. She had nothing on. She was very clean, and even could see crazy kisses on her body. She picked up one of the bathrobes and quickly wrapped herself up. She explained in a voice, "Mrs. Pei, I, I don''t know what''s going on. It''s not what you think." "Mr. Pei, you''re talking!" At this time, Adelie behaves as if she was forced. She looks at Pei Jinnian in bed in fear. Pei Jinnian was confused when he saw the painting, especially when she was lying in the same bed with a woman. He could clearly feel that he was wearing nothing. What happened in the meantime? Pei Jinnian has no memory at all. He only remembered going out to buy medicine and drinking a drink from Adelie. Then when he went back to the hotel, he felt very sleepy. She didn''t remember what happened later. At this point, Pei Jinnian looked at Adelie and said, "did you put some medicine in my drink?" Adelie shook her head. "Mr. Pei, what are you talking about? How can I put the medicine in your drink? I drank that drink, too! " "Wife, it''s not what you see, it''s not..." The painting is to look at them without expression, and it seems to waste a lot of energy in the end. "When we get back to Yanjing, we will divorce!" Picturesque did not speak from the beginning to the end. When they heard that they were shirking their responsibilities, picturesque''s heart was already cool. She never thought that Pei Jinnian would do such a thing one day. These days, he and Adelie are silent. He just wants her to relax her vigilance. What loves her? What? She''s the only one in my life? What happened? Isn''t he sleeping with other women as well? Yeah, Audrey is so beautiful, sexy and even capable. Don''t they all like this? Picturesque now just feels like a joke, the most ridiculous one. "Draw!" Pei Jinnian yelled, turned over and came down from the bed, picked up the clothes on the ground and quickly put them on. "Miss AI, I''ll find out everything. Let''s settle the account later." Pei Jinnian said coldly. Adelie looked at him putting on his clothes. Instead of the pathetic way before, she stood up and straightened her hair. "Mr. Pei, shouldn''t you give me an explanation? Now you''re sleeping with me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 "You know what''s going on in your heart. Do you want me to tell you?" Pei Jinnian said coldly. "You slept with me, didn''t you?" She asked. Pei Jinnian gave her a cold look and said, "if there is any misunderstanding in painting, I will add all this to you. Has anything happened between us? We all know in our hearts, is it necessary to pretend? " Adelie smiles with confidence. She says, "even if it''s true that nothing has happened, your wife won''t believe it. Anyway, you''re all going to divorce, and I appreciate you very much. Why don''t we be together? I believe I can make you happy more than your wife." Adelie took off her bathrobe directly. She always had confidence in her figure. At the same time, she even felt that there was no woman in the world with such perfect figure. In order to have a perfect figure, Adelie has spent a lot of money on her body over the years. She has done it several times just for her breasts. Naturally, I think she is very attractive, and Pei Jinnian will definitely like her. "Cheap!" Pei Jinnian just lost these two words and rushed out directly. When he ran to the presidential suite, he saw that picturesque had gone out with her luggage. Pei Jinnian ran in quickly, "draw, you listen to me explain." "Don''t touch me!" Picturesque roars, "I''m sick!" Pei Jinnian looked at picturesque with hurt and said, "painting, it''s not what you see. It''s really not that. I don''t know how I can sleep in the same bed with her. What did I do to her?" But she laughed and said, "do you want to tell me that you are just naked and lying in bed chatting? Pei Jin is three years old. Are you my child Pei Jinnian wanted to explain, but he didn''t know where to start. "The hotel has monitoring, we go to see monitoring, it can tell you all the truth." Pei Jinnian said quickly. "Pei Jinnian, how stupid do you think I am? There''s control in the hotel. Can''t it be in the room as well? " Pei Jinnian choked, but he couldn''t say a word. She didn''t believe it at all, which made him want to explain and seem particularly powerless. "Give me some time and I''ll let you know the truth, OK?" Pei Jinnian said. I don''t want to see him. "Get out of the way!" She took a deep breath. "Draw..." Pei Jinnian called again. "I told you to get out of the way." Picturesque yells at him directly. Pei Jinnian was stunned for a moment, drew a complaint, and directly dragged the suitcase around in front of him. "Next Wednesday, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau, take the marriage certificate, let''s divorce, and I''ll take Xiaoyu away. I won''t let him live with that woman." After that, the painting didn''t give him any chance to speak at all. He just pulled his luggage out. Pei Jinnian catches up and stands at the entrance of the elevator looking at the painting. However, her indifference made Pei Jinnian speechless. Yes, how could she believe that when she saw him lying in the same bed with other women, no one could believe that nothing had happened between them. Even he himself had a little doubt that nothing had happened between them. Pei Jinnian took a step back and watched the elevator door close. Picturesque tried her best to bear it until she got into a taxi. Her whole life also collapsed completely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 Adelie came out of the stairwell and saw Pei Jinnian standing there holding her hair. She put her hands around her chest and watched quietly. "She''s gone. What''s so sad about you? She doesn''t believe you at all, does she? " Said Adelie. Pei Jinnian''s red eyes looked coldly at Adelie. She was also startled. She didn''t expect Pei Jinnian to show such a frightening look. She then stepped back. "Get out of here!" Pei Jinnian roared. "Mr. Pei, shouldn''t you be responsible for me? Anyway, we had a relationship, didn''t we? " Cried Adelie behind him. Pei Jinnian looked back with a sneer and said, "what''s the matter with the kiss marks on your body? Do you need me to tell you straight? Last night, I rolled the sheets with a man all night. Today, I want to carry this pot. You are really good at calculating. What''s the difference between a woman like you and a woman who sells it? " After that, Pei Jinnian grabbed a handful of money from his pocket, smashed it directly in front of Adelie and said, "is that enough? Lying beside me for an hour, is that enough money? " Adelie''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe what she saw. Her eyes fell on the pieces of broken money on the ground. It just adds up to 38 yuan, which was given to Pei Jinnian by the drugstore when he was buying medicine. That''s just right. Thirty eight yuan, not much, not much. It''s incredible how he can be so cruel. He took 38 yuan to send her away. Although Adelie grew up abroad, she still knew what 38 was. Pei Jinnian had already entered the room and came out with her luggage when she was distracted. "You can''t go!" Adelie stopped in front of him. "What? Do you still want me to be in charge? I''ll make you pay for what you''ve done today. If you leave me, you don''t want to live well. " After that, Pei Jinnian pushed away Adelie, who was standing in front of him, and walked towards the elevator. Adelie fell to the ground and watched the elevator door close. Pei Jinnian was as cold as ice in a deep pool. Especially his eyes made Adelie feel terrible. She knew that Pei Jinyu was not joking, and she was very serious. This man, though charming, is more terrible than he thought. Adelie suddenly some regret, but at the same time feel that such a man has the desire to conquer, before the painting is not said to divorce him? Now that they are divorced, he is single. She believes that Pei Jinnian will be her as long as she works hard. The painting has been driven away? What else is she afraid of? ¡­¡­ "Big brother said she didn''t have sex with that woman, but they sleep in the same bed, right?" Pei Jinnian asked. Picturesque nodded. "They are all naked. Are they just chatting under covers? Who can believe this kind of nonsense?" Ye Yining also followed. She could not believe such words even if they were told to her. After all, picturesque people see them lying in the same bed. Who knows what they have done? It''s only in their words that they said they didn''t do it. Besides, the woman named Adelie was obviously not easy to deal with. Otherwise, she could not have been dormant for so long. "Ning Ning!" Pei Jinyu followed. "Sister in law, are you really going to divorce your elder brother?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 Pei Jinyu asked in a voice, will find that such a thing really let them not phase, but this matter really only divorce can solve it? "Sister in law, whatever your decision is? I''m all for you. " Ye Yining is obviously totally against Pei Jinyu. "Ning Ning..." Pei Jinyu seemed a little weak. "That''s the truth. Besides, my elder brother is sleeping with that woman. Why should my sister-in-law forgive him?" What she hates most is the man who can''t control his lower body. If this man does this kind of thing, he must pay the corresponding price for what he does. Pei Jinnian has such a beautiful wife, but he still gets involved with other men. Who''s to blame? If you want to blame it, you can only blame yourself. "I know that, but there is something suspicious about it. We still have to ask big brother." Pei Jinyu said. Obviously, Pei Jinyu was more rational. He thought it was very strange. After all, he knew what kind of person Pei Jinnian was. What''s more, Pei Jinnian''s love for painting is very clear in their hearts, so he thinks that this kind of thing can''t happen at all. Now they only know that they have heard one side of picturesque and know that picturesque will not lie, but what happened in the period of time? They were not clear, so he still felt it necessary to communicate with PEI Jinnian to see what was going on. "Sister-in-law, please go into the room and have a rest. You look like you haven''t slept for several days." Ye Yining put out his hand to embrace the painting, and directly took the painting into one side of the room. Pei Jinyu didn''t follow. When the door was closed, he picked up the phone and made a call to Pei Jinnian''s personal phone. He knows that Pei Jinnian is unlikely to tell his family about it now. After all, he prefers to let his family know about it after solving the problem, rather than directly let his family know. "Hello..." When Pei Jinnian picked up the phone, he was very tired and his voice was weak. "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Pei Jinyu said directly. When Pei Jinnian heard the speech, he asked directly, "did you go to Linshi for painting?" Pei Jinnian quickly guessed that picturesque must have gone to Linshi. After he returned to Yanjing, he did not see picturesque at all. Moreover, according to the situation, picturesque had never come back home. Since he had not come back, where would picturesque go? Because of her picturesque temperament, she could not go back to her mother''s home at all, which would only make her family worried. That is to say, Pei Jinnian didn''t go to paint because she knew. He has been looking up the whereabouts of picturesque by himself, but there is no news at all. "Yes Pei Jinyu did not hide. Pei Jinnian was relieved. As long as the painting is OK, he would not worry about the accident of painting every day. In particular, she was worried about what Adelie would do to the painting? That woman is really annoying, so he can''t let picturesque have an accident anyway. Therefore, after knowing that picturesque went to Linshi, and had already gone to Pei Jinyu and ye Yining, he was completely relieved. "Tell me first, what''s the matter between you and that woman named AI? Do you really want to divorce your sister-in-law? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 When Pei Jinnian heard the speech, he sighed, "second, I was calculated by her." Pei Jinyu slightly frowned, "you''ve been in the shopping mall for so many years. Why is your vigilance so low? That woman was obviously unkind to you at the beginning. You dare to eat all the things she gave you, and you deserve it. My sister-in-law wants to divorce you. " Pei Jinyu is totally impolite. After all, if Pei Jinnian didn''t drink the water from Adelie, he would never have been hit by such a move. But it happened that he had drunk the water from the woman, so who was to blame? It''s only him who can blame. He believes in an outsider too much. "I didn''t think much about it at that time, and she bought the drink next door to the drugstore, and I didn''t leave her for more than a minute. How do I know that she would take medicine into my drink?" Pei Jinnian also knew that he had not done enough this time, so that she could succeed. Moreover, from the beginning, Pei Jinnian was not only a little disgusted with her, but also had a good feeling. In particular, Pei Jinnian also hoped to have the opportunity to cooperate with Adelie, so naturally he didn''t want to get along with her too rigidly. Where would he have thought that the woman had such a mind to calculate him. If I knew from the beginning, Pei Jinnian would never let her have this chance to succeed. "Is it too late for you to say that? The elder sister-in-law doesn''t believe that you and she are innocent. If you don''t want to divorce, bring the evidence. We will help you guard the elder sister-in-law these days. We won''t let her leave Linshi. " Pei Jinyu said. Pei Jinnian took a deep breath and said, "second brother, thank you!" Pei Jinyu didn''t want to hear any thanks. She only hoped that he could take the evidence to prove her innocence, instead of talking about it. "Think for yourself. We can only keep watch for you for a few days at most. If it''s too long, my sister-in-law will never stay here. You have to move faster." Pei Jinyu took a look at the direction of the room. At this time, the door was closed. Picturesque must have fallen asleep. "I know, I''m already gathering evidence, and I''ll be in the city soon." Pei Jinnian said. Pei Jinyu just answered and got Pei Jinnian''s reply. It was more important than anything. He was worried that he would just prove himself by what he said, which could not explain anything at all. When Pei Jinyu hung up, ye Yining had already pushed the room out. "Sister in law..." "Shh..." Ye Yining put his hand on his lips. When Pei Jinyu saw this, she did not speak, but looked at Ye Yining. After ye Yining closed the door, he came to Pei Jinyu and said in a low voice, "did you call elder brother?" Pei Jinyu nodded, looked at the direction of the room, and asked, "is my sister-in-law asleep?" Ye Yining nodded, then came to the sofa and sat down. Pei Jinyu sat down beside her, peeled the orange and handed it to Ye Yining''s mouth. Ye Yining opened her mouth to hold the orange directly. Pei Jinyu said, "Ningning, how did you just persuade your sister-in-law to divorce? Still insist on her, do you really want to see big brother and sister-in-law divorce? " Pei Jinyu really doesn''t know what ye Yining thinks in his heart? At this time, everyone wants to hope that the other two are good, but ye Yining still insists on her divorce. "What do you think I should say? If the elder brother really has a relationship with another woman, do you really want your sister-in-law to think that nothing has happened? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 Ye Yining asked. Pei Jinyu didn''t worry to make a sound, but looked at Ye Yining. "Why should a woman aggrieve herself? At this time, maybe people will say, men? Lust is their nature. What does it matter to play with women outside? At least at home, you''re still his wife. If he''s crazy outside, he''ll have to go home, right? " Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu very seriously. He frowned as well, which was a little disgusting indeed. After all, all the people in this world are equal. Who can make women suffer more? "When a man has the first time, he will have the second time. The woman named Adelie obviously came for Mrs. Pei''s seat. So in their future life, maybe this woman can be seen at any time. How should sister-in-law face it? As nothing happened, for Xiaoyu and continue to live with big brother? What''s that sister-in-law? Who knows her pain? " Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu very seriously. "Men can''t get used to it, especially when they are used to it for the first time. Then there will be countless times. In this case, it''s better to get together and get together. Everyone''s heart is comfortable and they can give each other freedom, isn''t it better?" Ye Yining asked. Pei Jinyu knows that ye Yining has a point. Men do have this problem. Once they have the first time, there will definitely be a second time, a third time, or even countless times. Instead of this, it''s better to make a clean break. "I can tell you in advance that if one day I find out that you have an affair with another woman, we can even avoid discussing." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu took Ye Yining''s hand and said with a smile, "there won''t be such a thing, so put down your heart, put your heart in your stomach, and put it well for me." Ye Yining picked his eyebrows and lips. "The time when a man in the world is most likely to cheat is when his wife is pregnant, so you take care of your lower body, or I will castrate you." Ye Yining directly made a click gesture to Pei Jinyu''s lower position. In order to have a better effect, she even used her mouth to match the down tone. Pei Jinyu can''t help clamping his legs. How dare he dare to have such a tough wife? Even if he dares, he won''t do it. Pei Jinyu will only have ye Yining as a woman in her life. No woman in the world can enter his eyes. Therefore, ye Yining can rest assured that this kind of thing will never happen. "Then you''d better remember what you said today, otherwise..." Ye Yining glared at him. Pei Jinyu took her hand, looked at Ye Yining seriously, and said, "don''t worry, OK?" Ye Yining hummed and ignored it. Instead, he leaned on the sofa and began to rest. After running so many times in the afternoon, she is really tired now. "Husband, I''ll give you dinner. I''m a little tired. I''ll squint on the sofa for a while." Ye Yining yawned. He really felt sleepy. "Go to sleep. I''ll go out and buy some vegetables. I''ll call you at dinner." When ye Yining heard the speech, he nodded and found a more comfortable seat on the sofa. Then he closed his eyes. Pei Jinyu took the blanket on the sofa to cover her, and then took the money to go out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 Ye Yining opened his eyes and went to sleep again. It has been said that she will be comfortable in the first three months. Now, when it is still half a month away from three months, she also wants to see if her physical strength can be a little better after half a month. Don''t just move a little like now, and the whole person will be very tired. ¡­¡­ "Sir, we have sent Quli back." Mo Xianglei back to the villa, directly upstairs to find Qin Huan. "I see!" Qin Huan should be a, first to the previous in front of Qin Huan took out the heart bewitching, he still has so little fear. "Did anything happen on the way?" Qin Huan holds a pen and lowers his head to write. He seems to ask unintentionally. Mo Xianglei only feels that his heart beats faster. Especially when he asks, Mo Xianglei feels unprecedented pressure. "That''s not true, but when we came back, we saw Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu go to the hotel to find Qu Li." Mo to Lei quickly way, he naturally want to quickly change the topic, he is really afraid to be Qin Huan see some what tip Ni to come. In this way, can he still live as well as he is now? Obviously, it''s impossible. If something happens, he will never be able to discuss things with Qin Huan like he is now. Qin Huan may even arrange for someone to kill him. For Qin Huan, killing someone is as easy as killing an ant, so he won''t take his life as anything? Li Xianglei and Mo xiangqu can''t tell him what happened today. In this way, he will die. "I see! Go down Qin Huan said, really did not ask. Mo Xianglei secretly relieved, but in front of Qin Huan, he still dare not have too big performance. "Come back." As soon as he reached the door, Qin Huan spoke again. "Sir!" Mo to Lei fold back, don''t understand the voice called a. "Go to Huai''an prison and get that Wu Wei out." Qin Huan said. Mo frowned slightly at Lei. Knowing that Qu Li didn''t get the right hope today, he believed that he would shift his goal. I just didn''t expect that he would want Wu Wei. "Sir, the election is less than a month away. Instead of wasting time on it, it''s better to take action directly." Mo Xianglei couldn''t help saying. Qin Huan looked up at him and asked, "what do you think we should do?" Mo took a deep breath to Lei and said, "Sir, I just got the news that Pei Jinnian had a relationship with a woman in Haishi. His wife is going to divorce him. Isn''t this a good source to use? The Pei family has always been very concerned about this aspect of things. If this kind of thing is spread, the Pei family is afraid that they are too busy to take care of themselves. Why don''t they make good use of this woman? " Qin Huan picked an eyebrow, but it was a little unexpected that Pei Jinnian was cheating. "Find that woman. I want to see her." Qin Huandao. Mo Xiang Lei hears speech, should a, followed to retreat to go out. Qin Huan reached out and touched his chin. He didn''t expect Pei Jinnian to make such a mess. It was a great opportunity for them. He wanted to see how the Pei family planned to deal with the scandal this time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 If the news of Pei Jinnian''s infidelity in Haishi is just like a whirlwind, it will be directly exposed by the major media, which will really surprise them. When Pei dexuan saw the news, he was so angry that he went to the hospital again, and Pei Zhifeng called Pei Jinnian back home. The whole Pei family is shrouded in gloom. "What about the painting?" Seeing that Pei Jinnian came back alone, Pei Zhifeng almost guessed. The news this time can''t be groundless, otherwise the media can''t burst out so directly, and don''t even leave any feelings for the Pei family. I don''t worry about the counterattack of the Pei family. Pei Zhifeng knows what the people behind this are doing? Otherwise, how could all the media dare to come out like this. The media can''t afford to offend this person''s status. But at this time, Pei Zhifeng doesn''t have much time to think about those things. Instead, he looks at Pei Jinnian angrily. "Dad, I''ve gone to Linshi for painting!" Pei Jinnian answered truthfully. "Didn''t she go to Haishi with you? Why did she go to Linshi at last, and you came back alone Asked Pei. Ann pulled her husband''s clothes, then stood up and asked, "Jin Nian, how many reports on the news are true and how many are false? Are you really having sex with another woman? " When Ann saw the news, she was really shocked. She just thought it was a little too incredible. Pei Jinnian''s temperament is very clear in their hearts. His feelings for painting and his parents are all in their eyes, which makes them feel that he can''t do such a thing. Unless, there is a bureau to be set up, and Pei Jin is in the middle of the year, otherwise, she really can''t imagine that her son will do such a thing. "Mom, I was drugged. I didn''t do anything to that woman at all." Pei Jinnian explained. Sure enough, it''s the same as Ann''s guess. "Design, if you have enough vigilance, will it be designed?" Pei Zhifeng asked. Pei Jinnian lowered his head. At that time, he didn''t doubt it. He also knew that he was really wrong this time. If it wasn''t for that, he didn''t care too much about these things at the beginning, didn''t take Adelie as one thing, and even thought about the possibility of cooperation in the future. He didn''t want to make the relationship too stiff. From the beginning, she turned to their room in the hotel. It can be seen that this woman is not as good as she appears. A person, who will have nothing to run over the balcony of other people''s husband and wife. On the one hand, it''s peeping, on the other hand, it''s stealing. The latter is impossible, but the former has great possibility. After all, from the beginning, the meaning of the painting had already said, and she pointed out what Adelie had done at that time. He was too careless to be designed. "What does picturesque say? She saw you with that woman, didn''t she? " Asked Ann. Pei Jinnian nodded, then took a deep breath, reached out and grabbed his hair. At this time, he really regretted that he couldn''t be more careful. "You''re talking!" When Ann saw that he did not speak, she was worried. Especially picturesque didn''t come back with her. "She said she wanted to divorce me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 Pei Jinnian thought of his wife''s hurt look at that time, his heart was like being cut with a knife. "What?" Ann rose directly from the sofa. Picturesque said to divorce, she believes it is not a joke. Although the painting does not usually speak much, but the painting is a very independent woman. Although she stayed at home as a housewife, she had more ideas than anyone else, but she didn''t say it all the time. Now, let her see her husband "cheating" with her own eyes, and sleep in the same bed with other women in front of her painting. How can she accept it. She just said she wanted a divorce, which was really polite. After all, it was Pei Jinnian who made the mistake first. "What are you going to do now? Do you have any evidence to prove your innocence Asked Pei. When the daughter-in-law says she wants a divorce, they just want to block it. What else do they want to block? After all, no one can accept this kind of thing, not to mention that she saw it with her own eyes. I''m afraid that her heart was more painful than anyone else at that time. Pei Shifeng''s daughter-in-law was a scholar when she was a child. In fact, her father was not a scholar when she was young. Just at the first sight, he felt that this daughter-in-law was wanted by the Pei family. Now, it''s Pei Jinnian''s fault to choose. Naturally, they will also stand on the side of picturesque. "Some evidence has been found, but in addition to the monitoring after I fell asleep, no more direct evidence has been found to prove my innocence." Pei Jinnian said. Even though Ellie didn''t hide the cup, he would have thrown it away. It''s impossible for him to detect the key evidence from that drink. Now there''s only one possibility, that is, Adelie herself stands up and denies what happened that day. But Pei Jinnian knew that it was impossible. That woman, I''m afraid she wants to make a big deal out of it, otherwise the news will be known by the media so soon? Moreover, it was only so many days after this incident that the media burst out, which is enough to prove. After being instructed by some people, Adelie came up with the idea of exposing herself to the media. Another possibility is who she will cooperate with. "Chief, there''s a woman outside named Adelie who wants to see you." The guard came in and looked at Pei Zhifeng. Pei Zhifeng looks at Pei Jinnian. "It''s her!" Pei Jinnian nodded. "Let her in." Pei Zhifeng wants to see what tricks this woman wants to play. Since they want to do this kind of thing to Pei Jinnian, they naturally have to find out. The Pei family doesn''t carry this kind of unclear pot. Pei Jinnian''s face darkened when he saw Adelie come in. Adelie was carrying several gift boxes and bags in her hand, apparently with gifts. "Hello, uncle and aunt When Adelie came in, she said hello with a smile. Pei Zhifeng waved to the guard, and he walked out directly. "I don''t know what my uncle and aunt like, so I just bought a little," she said with a smile www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 All the things that Adelie bought can be regarded as international brands. In the meantime, the handbag alone is estimated to be worth tens of thousands more. The logos on the other covers all show that she has money. Pei Zhifeng did not answer, just looked at Adelie. At first glance, he felt that he did not like the woman in front of him. Although she was very good-looking, she was not the woman that the Pei family wanted. "Miss AI, we are not familiar with each other. We can''t afford such a valuable gift. We''d better take it back with us." Ann said directly that she didn''t like Adelie either. Although Adelie is wearing delicate make-up, is also very beautiful, and is a good woman in dress, they can''t like a woman who can design her son. This kind of woman''s scheming is too deep. She doesn''t want their home to be a mess because of a woman. "Auntie is not familiar with me now, but we will be in the future. After all, we are all family sooner or later, right?" Adelie didn''t mind their attitude at all. An Ziqiong''s face was instantly ugly, and she said, "Miss AI said something too early. We can''t be a family. Please remember that." Adelie didn''t care either. She still had a light smile on her face, but said with a smile, "aunt, although you have a problem with me, Jin Nian has a relationship with me. It''s a fact. How can I say that she is also the daughter of a innocent family. He has put me to sleep. Shouldn''t she be responsible for me? I know that you Pei''s family has a great career, and you also have status and status in Xia Kingdom, but I am not bad either. Anyway, I am also a famous jewelry appraiser in the world. No matter what, I''m better than your daughter-in-law now! " There was no need for Adelie to compare herself with others. She felt that she could compare herself with picturesque. How can a housewife who stays at home every day compare with picturesque? For herself, Adelie has always been very confident, and knows that she can''t compare with anyone, and she can definitely compare with picturesque. "Oh..." Pei Zhifeng sneered. AI daili looks up at Pei Zhifeng. Although Pei Zhifeng is old, he is in a military uniform and full of righteousness. Even if you are in your fifties, you can still see that you are very handsome. When you were young, you must be a handsome guy. Looking at Pei Zhifeng like this, AI daili can understand why Pei Jinnian can look so good. It''s completely inherited from his parents. People with such high values will be in a good mood to live together. "What do you compare with picturesque? Do you work as a jewelry appraiser? If you don''t have this job, what are you Asked Pei. Adelie was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that they paid so much attention to the painting. It''s true that in terms of the background, Adelie can''t compare with picturesque. Her mother is a prostitute, but who is her father? Adelie still doesn''t know that she grew up in that kind of place, in order to get rid of that disgusting place. She worked hard to make this day''s achievements, and hid her back from anyone. She always wanted to marry a rich and powerful man, but in foreign countries these years, no one made her feel worthy of her. Until I met Pei Jinnian www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 The handsome man fascinated her, but he had a wife. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Her mother taught her how many ways to seduce men, even if she used that extreme method in the end. But at least let picturesque misunderstand Pei Jinnian, then her chance will come naturally. "At least, I have a job in scenery, and it''s helpful to you Pei, isn''t it?" Adelie said with a smile. "For all the jewelry that I have identified, each one can be one third higher than the original price, which is a very considerable income for you Pei family." Adelie is very serious. Pei Jinnian looked up at her and said faintly, "I''ve asked the lawyer to draw up a contract. All the property and shares in my name will be transferred to picturesque mother and son. I''ll clean myself out of the house." This is indeed Pei Jinnian''s preparation. If he can''t return his innocence, the final result is that he will transfer all his property to picturesque. And he clean body out of the house, this is the only compensation he can give picturesque. Adelie''s eyes widened in an instant and looked at Pei Jinnian strangely. He did it. Adelie''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She thought Pei Jinnian was crazy. "I have already signed that contract. The painter said that he would go to divorce me on Thursday. At that time, I would automatically ask to leave Pei''s house and Pei''s family. Later, Pei''s painting will be in charge." Pei Jinnian is obviously serious. "Very good. It''s my Pei man." Pei Zhifeng didn''t oppose it. He even thought that Pei Jinnian''s practice was very correct. "Son, mother didn''t teach you in vain. Good job." Michelle Ann also said. For a long time, Adelie didn''t find her voice. She tried to calm herself down, but there was no way for a long time. She likes Pei Jinnian not only because of his appearance, but also because of the Pei family behind him. If he transfers all his property to picturesque, what is left? Even if she leaves Pei''s house automatically, Pei Jinnian will be a homeless man. Even if she has a good face, how can she be willing to be with such a man. She wanted identity, status and money. "If you give Pei Shi to her, are you not afraid that she will ruin your efforts?" Audrey asked aloud. She knows that she can''t be excited now. If she''s excited, it''s better to say it slowly. "Oh A company as big as Pei''s, do all the people who are raised below have nothing to do with it? Since the company has been transferred to painting, these people are naturally in charge of painting. As long as you hire a competent CEO for painting, you don''t have to be responsible for the company. Moreover, she has the ability to stay at home these years because my mother''s health is not good and her children are still young. The family must be taken care of, otherwise the career of painting is more beautiful than you Pei Jinnian sneered. He was too clear about the ability of painting. Over the years, picturesque sacrificed her career, and take good care of all the family, she is the greatest. "Don''t you know why you approached me, Adelie? If I''m just an ordinary person, do you have so many thoughts just with this face? " Pei Jinnian sneered. Adelie was a little stunned, but she didn''t think he could see it. However, she could understand that Pei Jinnian''s eyes were very bright after he had been in business for so many years. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 She slightly frowned, took a deep breath and looked at Pei Jinnian. "It''s OK. I''ll support you after the divorce. With your ability, if you want to re open a company as big as Pei''s, you have enough ability." Said Adelie. Pei Jinnian sneered and asked, "why? Why should I work so hard for you to have money and status? Why do I work hard? Do I have today''s achievements? That''s because of my family and my love, and my love is painting, not you! " Pei Jinnian knew that when it came to divorce, he estimated that the whole person was no longer like now. When he leaves, maybe he will wander around like a tramp, where he goes? He doesn''t have any motivation. For him, picturesque is the motivation of his hard work. What''s Audrey? A woman who designed him, a self righteous woman, what else does Adelie have? Adelie''s eyebrows were locked. "Miss AI, even if you give the news of that day to the media, so what? Do you think I''ll marry you? impossible! You will die of this heart After that, he didn''t pay any attention to her at all. He got up and looked at the things on the coffee table. He said, "get out with your things. It''s disgusting to see you!" Adelie took a deep breath and didn''t let herself get angry. She knew that Pei Jinnian was serious, and he had no feelings for her at all. Both men and women sleep together, there is always more or less a little bit involved will not break. But in fact, they were not involved at all. That day, she just took off her clothes and slept beside Pei Jinnian. What she gave Pei Jinnian at that time was actually a sleeping pill, which was more effective than other sleeping pills, so Pei Jinnian slept like a dead pig at that time. It''s impossible for her to make him feel. So, she just took off her clothes and slept beside Pei Jinnian. At that time, she did not expect that picturesque would find their room, which was faster than she imagined. What else would she have to do? Only then can let picturesque know that Pei Jinnian sleeps with her. "Pei Jinnian, you want me to admit that we didn''t do anything that day, and it''s not impossible, but I have a request." She shouts to Pei Dainian. Pei Jinnian stopped and looked back at Adelie. "What did you say? You didn''t have a relationship with Jin Nian that day, did you? " Ann said directly. "It''s not impossible to admit to the media that I designed it, but you have to agree to my request." Said Adelie. "What medicine did you give me at that time?" Pei Jinnian looked at Adelie and said. Adelie shrugged and said, "I put high-intensity sleeping pills in your drink, so you passed out after drinking it. I helped you to my room and took off your clothes. I just slept beside you." Adelie doesn''t worry. Now they are the only ones in the family. She doesn''t admit it outside. Even if they take out what she said today and say it outside, no one will believe it. "What are your requirements?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 Pei Jinnian then asked. His eyes were still cold when he looked at Adelie. AI daili looked at Pei Jinnian with her hands around her chest and said, "I want all the shares of your family in Pei''s family, including those held by your brother and daughter-in-law. As long as you give Pei''s family to me, I''ll show up and make it clear to outsiders." When Pei Jinnian heard the speech, he sneered directly, "your appetite is really not so big!" AI daili looks at Pei Jinnian indifferently. "You have only two choices. One is to divorce and let picturesque come out of the house. The other is to give me all the shares of Pei family." When the man found her, she had made it clear to her that it was impossible for her to marry into the Pei family. Since it was impossible, why not let the Pei family become her. Adelie thought about it. One is that Pei became her. The other is that Pei and Pei Jinnian both became her. If the second one is not feasible, then we should take the first one. Pei Jinnian plans to give all her wealth to picturesque. Isn''t that too cheap for that woman? Instead of this, it''s better to let them continue to be together and get Pei''s hand by themselves. What that person wants more is to want Pei Shi, in that case, she also wants Pei Shi. "Ha ha..." Pei Jinnian sneered and put his hand into his pocket. Then he took a recorder out of his pocket and looked up coldly at Adelie. "You said that with the recording inside, those people outside will still believe your lies?" Pei Jinnian said sarcastically. From the beginning, when the guard came to say that Adelie came, it was a bureau set up by Pei Jinnian and his parents. Since it will be useful for everyone to find out the evidence in front of the media, he will understand it as soon as she comes back. Adelie''s face changed and she said angrily, "did you design me?" "If you are allowed to design me, are you not allowed to design you?" Pei Jinnian sneers. An Ziqiong and Pei Zhifeng also stood up and said, "we Pei family won''t accept a disgusting woman like you. Just take your things and get out. We Pei family don''t welcome you!" Adelie''s face was very ugly. She didn''t expect that she would be designed, and she didn''t find it at all. How proud she was before, how sad she is now. Pei Jinnian had obviously recorded all the words. From the beginning, they were afraid that they were just waiting for her with the recorder on. Thinking of this, Adelie''s face was more gloomy. She reached for something on the ground and said with a sneer, "you will regret what you did today. On the day when your Pei family didn''t enter, I will let your Pei family kneel down in front of me and save me." Leaving this cruel remark behind, Adelie turned and walked out. Looking at her leaving, Pei Jinnian was relieved. Fortunately, he set up his own bureau from the beginning. Otherwise, he could not get such a crucial recording. The next step is to make the matter known to picturesque that it is not what she saw, but that she was drugged and nothing happened to Adelie. In this way, will she forgive herself? "Jin Nian, what are you going to do next?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 Ann asked aloud. Now that she has got such an important recording, I believe Pei Jinnian should have figured out what to do next. "Hold a press conference, release the recorded content, and then go to Linshi to pick up the painting." Pei Jinnian said. "Deal with it early. There is someone behind this woman. The cruel words she lost behind her are obviously not empty words. We have to find out who she is cooperating with and whether it will cause any harm to our Pei family. Besides, isn''t he a jewelry appraiser? I''m worried that she''ll do something wrong in this respect. At that time, she''ll say that all our Pei''s jewelry and jade are fake, which will be a greater blow to our Pei''s reputation. Do you understand? " Although Pei Zhifeng doesn''t do business, she has a son with such a good mind. Naturally, his mind will not be bad, and she thinks about it as an onlooker. It is obvious that this woman will not take it as something easily, and will certainly do something more. "I''ll arrange it right now!" Pei Jinnian thought deeply for a moment and felt that what Pei Zhifeng said was really true. "Remember to tell them the time of the press conference and let them find a chance to let them draw and watch the news at that time." She said. "Mom, I know!" Pei Jinnian answered. He also wanted to let picturesque know that he had done nothing earlier, and he didn''t want picturesque to be separated from him. He loves her, and in his whole life he has determined that he only wants to have her as a woman. If the relationship between their husband and wife becomes so rigid because of an outsider, this is not what he wants. So in any case, he hopes to let their misunderstanding clear as soon as possible. "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to forgive you when drawing. You still have to plan for it." She said. Pei Jinnian looks at his mother. "As a man, you think it''s OK to get rid of misunderstandings, but you''re really naked. After sleeping in the same bed with a woman, I''m afraid that my painting heart will be blocked by it. Everyone is possessive. If you don''t have a little tolerance for Adelie and don''t want to make the relationship too rigid, then you won''t get such a move, so she can''t do it So easily forgive you, your heart is ready to fight a long war Ann gave him analysis one by one. She is a woman. She will also think about things from a woman''s point of view, so she can clearly understand that it is absolutely impossible to forgive Pei Jinnian so easily. So next, she has to be more careful. "Mom, I know!" Pei Jinnian nodded. "Be sincere when you apologize." Pei Zhifeng added a sentence on one side. "Dad, I wrote it down." Pei Jinnian''s attitude was quite good, and they were relieved. In fact, they were worried that their son would not be clear and felt that he was not wrong, and they didn''t apologize to picturesque. In the end, they didn''t make up. On the contrary, their relationship became more and more stiff, which they didn''t want to see. Therefore, Pei Jinnian should be more careful next, and never let picturesque be a little bit It''s not comfortable. "Go and do your work!" ¡­¡­ After Pei Jinnian came out, he directly called Pei Jinyu and told him that he had got the evidence. After the press conference tomorrow afternoon, he would go to Linshi to look for Huayi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 "How''s it going? What did big brother say? " Ye Yining asked curiously. "Big brother has got the recording to prove his innocence. We will hold a press conference tomorrow morning. Let''s watch the news with my sister-in-law tomorrow." Pei Jinyu tells Ye Yining truthfully. "It seems that things are not as simple as we think!" Ye Yining followed to pick eyebrows, which was really a little unexpected. Pei Jinyu nodded and said, "big brother said that there was someone behind the woman, who came to us Pei. I guess this person is Qin Huan." When Pei Jinnian told him, the first person Pei Jinyu thought of was Qin Huan. After all, only Qin Huan would do this to their Pei family now. And, these days he also got the news, before to Xinshuo injection account has been found, the account holder is mo Xianglei. But Mo Xianglei is Qin Huan''s side person, arrived here, everybody''s heart naturally also clear, is who does all these things. "It has something to do with Qin Huan again. It seems that he really doesn''t intend to let the Pei family get better." Ye Yining frowned. "There are twenty-five days to go before the presidential election. I think he will start in these twenty days." Pei Jinyu said. "I estimate that in half a month, after all, he will threaten those people? I''m afraid I''ll do it in half a month. " Ye Yining doesn''t think that the presidential election is only 20 days away. If he is still so slow, I''m afraid there will be no room for him to turn around. As a result, even if the current president is re elected, it will not be Qin Huan''s turn. After all, this person''s mind is a little too dark. This seat doesn''t fit him at all. In the previous life, after Qin Huan took this seat, how many people were hurt? "Shall we make some preparations in advance?" Pei asked. Sometimes his mind is not as good as ye Yining''s, especially at this time, he thinks Ye Yining''s brain is definitely better than himself, so naturally he wants to ask Ye Yining. "No, let''s wait. Qu Li has already urged the heart bewitcher in his body. If he really has any action, we can get the news." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu nodded, but she was curious. What kind of news could bewitching bring to them? Can they still bring what they want like a sniffer? It''s impossible! But looking at Ye Yining''s ease, Pei Jinyu felt that she might be worried too much. "Don''t worry, Qin Huan will attack us next. Won''t elder brother come tomorrow? We''ll have a good discussion then. " Pei Jinyu answered, and she was no longer entangled in this matter. ¡­¡­ The next day''s press conference was held as scheduled. When the recording was released, the reporters went crazy. Originally, they thought there was something particularly hot, but it turned out that someone had set up a situation. After listening to what the woman said, they only felt that the woman''s heart was too dark. In order to get the Pei family''s money, it''s disgusting to be able to do such things. The news came out immediately, because there was live broadcast, so the news spread quickly. After Pei Jinnian left the press conference, he directly took the flight to Linshi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 Picturesque is pulled by Ye Yining to watch the news. After listening to those recordings, picturesque actually has the answer in mind. Today, ye Yining took her to watch the news. In fact, there is still some speculation about the painting. She didn''t expect that Pei Jinnian could get such crucial evidence. What could be more direct than what Ailey said herself. Instead of looking for some evidence, when the time comes, aidaili will come to the media with the evidence that is actually forged, which is definitely not good for the Pei family. Pei family is a military and political family. They pay more attention to innocence than anyone else. Therefore, in any case, they can''t make this thing come true. She also knew that Pei Jinnian would come directly to the city to find her after the press conference. "What do you think, sister-in-law?" Ye Yining looks at the painting. In fact, she didn''t quite know what was in her mind? After all, my husband and other women have this kind of thing, is the personal heart will not feel good. What''s more, it''s pictorial? She knew that picturesque was a very independent woman, so she made a decision as soon as it happened. However, even if she saw their situation, she would think that he was really sleeping with others. After all, they were naked and lying in a bed. Pei Jinnian, they are capable, and Adele is really greedy enough, otherwise, they really have no way to get such an answer in Adele''s mouth. This woman is really greedy. She wants all the Pei family''s shares in the Pei family. Their family shares in the Pei family account for 70% of the total. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu''s hands are 10%, her hands are 10%, and her mother''s hands are also 10%. The rest is in Pei Jinnian''s hands. At the same time, to picturesque''s surprise, Pei Jinnian even planned to transfer all the shares in his name to her if he really got to the stage of divorce, and he would leave the house by himself. For Pei Jinnian, she knew that when he said those words, he was not joking at all, but seriously talking about it. She was really surprised that he had such a plan. "What do you think?" Picturesque looking at Ye Yining. "Sister in law, do you think about it? Excuse me, brother? After all, he was also designed by others. If he wasn''t designed, it wouldn''t have happened, right? " Ye Yining said. When the truth came out, she felt that Pei Jinnian had been designed because he had such a plan from the beginning. "Moreover, if she really has such a plan, even if you count thousands, you can''t avoid it, so forgive brother!" Ye Yining said. "Yining, it''s not that I don''t want to forgive him, it''s just that I can''t get through this obstacle in my heart." Picturesque way. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a moment, stretched out his hand to hold the hand of the painting, said, "sister-in-law, do you know Qin Huan?" Picturesque nodded, Qin Huan is vice president, everyone''s heart is very clear, so when ye Yining mentioned him, picturesque also a little puzzled, this matter has anything to do with Qin Huan? "Sister in law, there is someone behind Adelie. Jin Yu and I guess that this person is Qin Huan. Qin Huan has been targeting our family recently. Our family has always been on the side of the president, and the new presidential election is coming soon." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 Picturesque slightly, looking at Ye Yining. "I know you don''t understand, but sister-in-law, do you know what Qin Huan wants? He caught Qu Li before. According to our conjecture, he intends to let those who oppose him bow by the disappearance of our Pei family. " Ye Yining said. Picturesque, the whole person was a little stunned, and his face became pale. I didn''t expect that. Qin Huan did it. "So, we can''t have anything in our family now. Even if you have any estrangement with big brother because of this, at least until now, don''t show it. We can''t let Qin Huan make an issue of it." Ye Yining looked at the painting carefully. "I know! When your elder brother comes, I''ll go back to yanjingxian with him. " Picturesque way. Ye Yining also breathed a sigh of relief, holding the hand of picturesque, "sister-in-law, I know that anyone will feel uncomfortable. Although nothing happened to them, they really stripped off their clothes and slept in the same bed. Even if the elder brother was calculated unknowingly, it would not have happened unless he was not alert enough This kind of thing, I know your heart is not good, you privately how hard to deal with her, but at least before the end of the presidential election, can''t let outsiders know you don''t agree Picturesque nodded, and ye Yining''s words did enter her heart. She really had no way to forgive Pei Jinnian so easily. But she can understand what ye Yining said. "Don''t worry, I know it." Picturesque way. Ye Yining stretched out his hand to hold the painted shoulder and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, don''t aggrieve yourself. If you are really angry, you can beat him to calm down." Picturesque nodded. When ye Yining saw this, he didn''t say any more. On the contrary, if he said too much, it would make the painterly mind more disgusted. Instead of doing so, it would be better to say something about it. Because of the picturesque atmosphere, the picturesque atmosphere was included in the lunch. When Pei Jinyu came home, she had a meal to eat. You don''t have to cook when you get home like before. Although Ye Yining feels embarrassed, Pei Jinyu has been sleeping in the living room for the past few days with picturesque. In fact, picturesque is a little upset, so it''s natural for her to do some housework. Besides, ye Yining is still pregnant, so picturesque has not sat down to let Ye Yining serve her. "What''s sister-in-law''s reaction?" Pei Jinyu took Ye Yining to one side and whispered. "I''ve said that. My sister-in-law knows it. Don''t worry!" Pei Jinyu was relieved when she heard that. She took Ye Yining''s hand and patted it, saying, "good wife, thank you for not persuading them to divorce after reading the report." Ye Yining glared at him and said, "am I so unreliable? If my elder brother really does that stupid thing, I will naturally persuade them to leave. But the news is all clarifying, and I can''t tell whether it''s all right or not? " Pei Jinyu took her shoulder and said with a smile, "good daughter-in-law, that''s not what I mean. I know you''re the best! " Ye Yining directly glared at him and said, "the light will speak well and be obedient." Pei Jinyu gave a smile and prepared to kiss her. "No, my sister-in-law is still there? How sorry to let her see it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 Pei Jinyu takes a look at the direction of the kitchen. Now she really hopes that picturesque will go back to Yanjing earlier. There is someone at home, but she can''t make out with Ye Yining. At night, not to mention, he has been sleeping on the sofa for several days. If the painting is not his sister-in-law, he really wants to drive people directly. It''s too hard to sleep with your wife in your arms. In the afternoon, Pei Di''s sincere expression came out from the painting. Pei Jinnian saw it at a glance. He didn''t care about the painting and his hand. I learned from Pei Jinyu that ye Yining had advised picturesque and also mentioned Qin Huan to her, so picturesque didn''t want to let outsiders take the opportunity to damage Pei''s family. Therefore, he would go back with him so directly, otherwise Pei Jinnian might not be able to take away the painting. As soon as the painting left, Pei Jinyu directly pulled Ye Yining into her arms. "Why? The door is not closed Ye Yining gave him a angry look. "Daughter in law, kiss!" Pei Jinyu looks at Ye Yining. Ye Yining is really a little speechless. He kisses him like a dragonfly and then retreats. For Pei Jinyu, it''s not enough. He reaches out his hand to close the door and kisses Ye Yining at the door. However, it''s only limited to kissing. After all, ye Yining is still pregnant. Pei Jinyu can''t be so reckless. She just wants to kiss her well. "I''m back in the army. I''ll stay at home and have a rest in the afternoon. I''ll cook dinner when I come back." Pei Jinyu said. "In fact, I''m much better. I''ll be three months in two days? I can cook the food. " Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu is opposed, shook her head, "no, there are still two days, just do it for me!" Ye Yining nodded and sent Pei Jinyu to the gate. Then he turned and went upstairs. "Brother and sister, how about sending commander Pei out?" Sister Ning saw Ye Yining and said hello with a smile. "Yes Ye Yining answered with a smile. "How are you doing recently? Do you have any uncomfortable reaction?" Sister Ning asked. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, pour some accident. "The head of the regiment came to me specially to ask me which things pregnant women should avoid, so I guess you must have a body, otherwise with the head''s temperament, where would you ask these things?" Rather sister-in-law laughs a way, for their two feelings, still really let a person feel envy. Ye Yining nodded with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s sleepy. The rest is OK!" "That feeling is good. By the way, I went back to the countryside a few days ago and brought back some sour jujubes. Now you think you like them. I''ll get them for you." After that, sister-in-law Ning turned straight home to take the sour dates. When ye Yining wanted to refuse, it was too late. It wasn''t long before Mrs. Ning came down with two bags. "One bag is sour bamboo shoots, and the other bag is sour jujube. You can''t eat too much sour bamboo shoots. When you cook, you can put a little bit of them in the soup and some shrimp skin to appetizer..." Ning sister-in-law told a pile, this just let Ye Yining go home, ye Yining looked at the things in hand, for Ning sister-in-law''s good, since is in mind. In this courtyard, sister-in-law Suning is really the best to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 After returning to Yanjing, ye Yining was completely free. In addition, the first three months had passed, and she was relaxed. She began to write about some important plans of xuedihua in Linshi studio. Now the decoration has been completed. She gave Ding Xiaomin all the things about buying a desk in the back. Now everything in the studio is almost done. But ye Yining mainly wants to make a plan. He can''t figure out what he wants to do when he opens, such as machines, so he also asks Lu Yichen for help. Therefore, what ye Yining is going to do now is really stay at home and become a housemaid. In addition to writing plans every day, there is really nothing to do. And their anniversary, because of the arrival of the painting, directly forget this matter. Pei Jinyu naturally wants to supply Ye Yining with a wedding anniversary dinner, but ye Yining refuses. After all, it''s really inappropriate for her to run around now. In a twinkling of an eye, at the end of the year, ye Yining can go back to Yanjing directly after the first three months. However, the day before they returned to Yanjing, they received a call from Pei Jinnian. "Brother, we''re going back tomorrow. What are we going to bring?" Pei Jinyu was really curious about this. "Where''s my sister-in-law?" Pei Jinnian asked in a voice. "It''s on the side." "Hands free. I have something to tell her." Pei Jinnian said. Pei Jinyu answered and directly turned on the speakerphone. "Brother, what''s the matter?" Ye Yining asked. "There''s something wrong." Pei Jinnian said. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yining asked, with a bad feeling in his heart. "A few days ago, Adelie went to our special store in Yanjing and had a look around. Yesterday, she took a reporter to our store and pointed out that all the jewelry and jade in our store were forged. Now things are very noisy and dad has been taken away for investigation." Pei Jinnian said. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu looked at each other, "all our jewelry have the identification certificate given by the professional identification center, can''t this be proved?" "Adelie is an international jewelry appraiser. She made the appraisal directly as an international jewelry appraiser. Many customers who bought jewelry in our shop before now come back with things. I''ve seen them. They are all fake. I guess they want to trade them for real." Pei Jinnian said that this incident happened too suddenly. At that time, AI daili also left behind cruel words and would not let them go. However, Pei Jinnian didn''t expect that he would come up with such a move, which was really too damaging. "We can''t change them now. Jin Yu and I will go back to Yanjing tomorrow. We''ll discuss the countermeasures then." Ye Yining said. "Good!" Pei Jinnian answered. This is a big deal. The media even accused the Pei family of selling fake goods, and their father was taken away for investigation. Naturally, they thought that their father had made dirty money. So what they are most worried about now is what will happen next? If they have to compensate for everything, it will be a huge sum of money. Even if Pei can take it out, he will never let them cheat their family''s money like this. "Jin Yu, let''s change the time of going back to Yanjing. Now we''ll go back to Yanjing right away." Ye Yining''s heart is not at ease. "Is it too urgent?" "I always think something will happen. Let''s go back first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 Ye Yining is not sure whether his premonition is accurate or not? However, after receiving Pei Jinnian''s phone call, ye Yining''s heart was particularly flustered. I always feel that this matter is not as simple as that. There must be something else in it. She took a deep breath, got up in a hurry and began to pack things. Ye Yining was not sure whether her premonition was accurate? But at this time, it''s always right for them to rush back to Yanjing. "Ning Ning, you rest here and let me do it." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining goes in and out with her clothes in her arms. Pei Jinyu is really worried that ye Yining will be tired. Now what ye Yining fears most is being tired. Therefore, no matter what, Pei Jinyu doesn''t want her to be tired, and she will have to take a plane for a while, a two-hour flight, and have to transfer home after getting off the plane. This back and forth toss, it is very tiring. "I''m fine!" Ye Yining said that her physical fitness has always been good, so even if she really tidies up, she can''t be tired. "I know you''re in good health, but you can''t be so tired, can you? After all, you are still pregnant. How can you be so tired as you are now? " Pei Jinyu said. Smell speech, ye Yining finally nodded, she knew that Pei Jinyu worried about her, also came to one side to sit down, direct command Pei Jinyu clean up. Pei Jinyu''s packing speed is very fast, and the folded clothes are neat, which ye Yining naturally knows. After all, Pei Jinyu is a soldier. These are the most basic necessities of their life. So, he was quick to pack up. Looking at a box of clothes packed up by him, the corners of Ye Yining''s mouth stirred up a smile. It''s really nice for Pei Yu to marry a man like this. Ye Yining''s heart is very clear, in this world always can meet that kind of self righteous man. She can''t see many examples. Some men think that women have to do these things, which is their natural work. Don''t mention collecting some clothes. It''s more difficult for them to go to the kitchen or do some housework. What''s more, some men will ask women, "why do I marry you? Isn''t it just to help me with the housework and have a baby? " "Other women can do it. How can they get to you? Are you so delicate? " Wait, ye Yining has seen too many similar examples. Therefore, Pei Jinyu is very happy to be able to do so. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with sitting around and having fun? " Pei Jinyu finished packing. As soon as she took down her suitcase and put it aside, she saw Ye Yining sitting there with her chin propped up. No one knew what she was enjoying? "I was thinking, how can my husband be so good?" Ye Yining is very happy. When Pei Jinyu heard the speech, she began to smile. It was obvious that ye Yining''s words were very helpful to him. Pei Jinyu leaned over and gave her a kiss on the lip. "My daughter-in-law is also very good!" They looked at each other with a smile. Pei Jinyu put on her coat and then put on her scarf. She said with a smile, "put on warm, let''s go!" Pei Jinyu had called Su Yuqing before. When they went downstairs, they saw Su Yuqing at the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 "Boss, isn''t it tomorrow''s flight? Why is it so sudden? " Su Yuqing asked. "Something happened in Yanjing. We''ll go back ahead of time." Pei Jinyu said. Su Yuqing nodded clearly, and did not ask too much about what was going on. They drove them directly to the airport and bought the latest flight. It was late at night when they arrived in Yanjing. When I got home, I didn''t wake anyone up. I went upstairs to have a rest. The next morning, when an Ziqiong got up and saw Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu, she was also slightly stunned. "Ning Ning, Xiao Yu, when did you two come back?" I didn''t mean today''s flight, but they were at home early in the morning. "It''s midnight. I see you''re all asleep, so I don''t disturb you." Pei Jinyu replied. An Ziqiong took Ye Yining''s hand and patted her. Ever since she knew Ye Yining was pregnant, an Ziqiong had always wanted to take care of Ye Yining in the city. After all, ye Yining is now the most important baby in her family. Of course, she hopes Ye Yining can get the best care. But Pei Jinnian said that their house there is very small, that is, one room and one living room. If she goes there, she will go Why are they going to sleep? Later, Pei Zhifeng said that Fang Suzhen and ye Yining were all in Linshi. Naturally, they could take care of them. When they went, didn''t they scramble to take care of them? What''s more, what young people want most is to have independent space instead of being watched. In this way, their hearts will not feel better. On this thought, she gave up the idea. "Ning Ning, are you better now? Do you have nausea and vomiting, can you eat? Tell mom what you like to eat. Mom will buy it for you today. " An Ziqiong asks a lot of questions and holds Ye Yining''s hand. In the past, when Pei Jinyu came back, she naturally cared more about Pei Jinyu. But since Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu got married, Pei Jinyu was completely out of favor. In Ann''s heart, there was no place at all. "Mom, I have a good appetite. Don''t worry too much. Now I want to discuss the company with my elder brother." Ye Yining said. "Well Your father was taken away for investigation. I went to see him yesterday. It''s nothing. There are several steps to go, but I can''t come back for the time being. " An Ziqiong sighed. She just felt that this period of time was the eventful time of their Pei family. Everything had been rushed together. An Ziqiong is not stupid. Naturally, she can guess that someone is targeting the Pei family. In fact, she is somewhat worried, but she doesn''t know what to do next. "It''s just that the new year is coming soon. I''m afraid your father can''t spend the new year with us." This is what she is most worried about. She is worried that Pei Zhifeng will not be able to get out of it, and the new year will soon come. "Don''t worry, it won''t!" Ye Yining said. An Ziqiong sighed. After breakfast, ye Yining went directly into the counter of Tianyun shopping mall. Just like a few days ago, the counter was full of people, and everyone was shouting for compensation. Ye Yining swept in the back, they have completely affected their normal business. However, under the current situation, it is difficult for them to operate normally. "Close the shop temporarily and reopen after this matter is settled." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 Ye Yining looked at the situation outside and said directly. Now, even if the store is open, it will only make trouble for them. However, if the store is closed now, I''m afraid these people will run outside Pei''s company to make trouble. So now whatever they do? Anyway, these troublemakers will still make trouble. Instead of letting them directly smash their stores because they are too excited, which will increase their losses, it''s better to close the stores directly. Now that the shop is open, these people are not only making trouble every day, but also doing more. "It''s obvious that some of them have been sold, and those of them are the most popular." Ye Yining pointed to several of them. Pei Jinnian has found out. "I know, but now we don''t have any evidence to prove that our jewelry is genuine." Pei Jinnian said that recently he has been quarreled so much that his brain hurts. The situation in the company is also not good. In addition to the media reports, his father was taken away and his grandfather was admitted to the hospital. All these things are piled up together. Pei Jinnian''s brain is not enough. "Who said no?" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinnian looks at Ye Yining. Now his mind is going to explode. He is in a mess and can''t think deeply. "All our jewels and jades have anti-counterfeiting certificates, which are signed by the national anti-counterfeiting department. Isn''t this the best evidence? "Ye Yining said with a smile. Pei Jinnian was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t look very good. "But Adelie''s evidence is her international certificate, which is the biggest harm to us. More people believe in the international certificate rather than the domestic certificate." This is Pei Jinnian''s biggest headache. "Brother, where do you usually use your mind?" Ye Yining asked. Pei Jinnian was stunned for a moment, but he felt a little embarrassed. He really felt as if he had become stupid, especially in front of Ye Yining. Ye Yining even at this time, still can keep the brain awake, but he can''t. Obviously, he has lived so many years more than ye Yining, and he has worked hard in the market for many years. No matter what, he knows how to solve some things better than ye Yining. "Elder brother, what makes you more angry is that you didn''t disclose the identity of Adelie at that time. That''s because you want to leave her some affection. You''re only worried about this!" In fact, ye Yining thinks that Pei Jinnian is really not good at dealing with this matter. He is a woman. If he directly announced the identity of Adelie at that time, then Adelie''s Revenge could only show that it was his unnecessary action. Who would believe the lies of a woman who initially designed to get Pei''s family? Even if she is an international jewelry appraiser, so what? From the beginning, everyone knew that her character was not good, so naturally, everyone would not believe her lies. But Pei Jinnian didn''t announce the identity of aidaili, leaving her such an opportunity to recruit later. What can''t a woman like Adelie do? Ye Yining really can''t see, at least in these things that are happening now, what Ailey has done is really disgusting. "What shall we do next?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 Pei Jinnian took a deep breath and felt that he was too kind to Adelie. He doesn''t know why he should be so kind. To be more exact, he is too indecisive! "Do you have anyone familiar with our domestic identification center? Or their information. I want to know something about the personalities of these people. " Ye Yining asked. "There are a few familiar materials, if you want, I can get them for you." Pei Jinnian said. Although Ye Ning didn''t know what he wanted to do? But it is certain that ye Yining is for the good of the company. She must have thought of a solution. "Can I have it this afternoon?" Ye Yining asked. "I''ll have it picked up at once." Ye Yining nodded and took a look at the situation outside. Since this incident, there has been a security guard outside the store to protect the safety of the staff in the store. "Since it''s closed, let the staff go back to the store and open it in the new year." Ye Yining took a look at the dark store, and the staff have put things away. "You can arrange it!" Pei Jinnian said. When they came out of the shopping mall, they did not go home, but directly went back to the company. The situation outside the company is not much better than that in the store. All the reporters are surrounded at the door of the company. They went directly around the basement, directly from the elevator on the side of the basement to the inside of the company. People in the company are also in a panic. When this happens, everyone''s mood is not particularly good. The main reason is that today, when I go to work every day, I am always asked by reporters about the company. The most important thing is to ask some questions about whether the jade and jewelry in the company are fake? They work in a company as big as Pei''s, but they still have brains. They really don''t understand, how do those reporters'' brains grow? If a company as big as Pei''s really sells fake goods, are all the people who buy Jewelry stupid? Is it true or false? Most of the jade buyers are ladies. Can''t they tell the true from the false? Even if you can''t tell, when you wear these things to important occasions, you can always see it. "Let everyone in the company keep their mouths shut. If there are any adverse comments, they will be fired directly." Ye Yining said. When Sister Li came to see her, she told Pei to tell him. Ye Yining went to the xuedihua department first, and the interior continued to operate as before. "Sister Ning." Qiao Yunfan came directly when he saw Ye Yining. "Well!" Ye Yining should be a, see everyone is busy, also satisfied with the nod. As long as you don''t pay too much attention to the news about fake jade, but you don''t care about your work, ye Yining''s heart will be absolutely uncomfortable. However, it''s a relief to see that everyone''s work attitude is OK. "What''s the matter? Is it a big impact? " Ye Yining asked. "At first, everyone was a little flustered, but after I had a meeting, everyone put down a lot." Qiao Yunfan said. "Thank you so much!" "I should have done it." For ye Yining, Qiao Yunfan is more grateful. If it wasn''t for ye Yining, he would still be that muddle headed street boy. He didn''t know when he would have a decent job. In recent years, he has been working for ye Yining in Yanjing, and he has some savings. This year, he even plans to buy a house in Yanjing, and then take over his parents. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 "With your help, I''m really relieved." Ye Yining said that with Qiao Yunfan''s help, she really has no worries. He is really capable of doing business. "Sister Ning, I work with salary, too." Qiao Yunfan is a little embarrassed. Ye Yining did not say any more, but took a look at the latest design draft. "Who made this design?" Ye Yining asked. Qiao Yunfan took a look, "it''s the new design Xiao Yang." "Tell him to come in and see me." Ye Yining said. Although Qiao Yunfan was puzzled, he still called Xiao Yang in. Xiao Yang, whose full name is Li Qiutong, is a new designer and has just graduated from university. She didn''t know ye Yining, but seeing Qiao Yunfan''s attitude towards Ye Yining, she almost guessed it. "Xiao Yang, this is sister Ning." Qiao Yunfan said. Seeing that Qiao Yunfan just stands behind Ye Yining, Yang Qiutong is more sure that ye Yining''s identity is above Qiao Yunfan. "Sister Ning!" Yang Qiutong called. Ye Yining did not worry to make a sound, but took Yang Qiutong''s designs and looked at them for a while. Li Qiutong didn''t know what ye Yining wanted to do? Just see ye Yining has been silent, she is also a little nervous. "Sit down!" Ye Yining raised his head and said suddenly. Yang Qiutong slightly Leng for a while, this just followed to sit down. But after she sat down, ye Yining still did not speak, but repeatedly looked at the design draft in her hand. Yang Qiutong was very nervous, even at a loss, holding his trousers in both hands. Whether ye Yining wants to train her or scold her, she won''t say much, but ye Yining doesn''t speak all the time, which proves that things are not as simple as she thought. She took a deep breath, wanted to open her mouth, but saw that ye Yining pushed all the design drawings in her hand to her. "These are all your works?" Ye Yining asked. "Yes, yes!" Yang Qiutong slightly Leng for a while, so a little nervous, don''t understand Ye Yining suddenly asked, what is the meaning. "Which school did you graduate from?" "It''s the duaner School of design in Sanguo." Yang Qiutong answered truthfully. Because she came back from Sanguo and a famous design institute, it''s very easy for her to find a job after she came back. Most people who are so easy to get into Pei''s company like her, but many design students want to get into Pei''s company. Therefore, in this above, Yang Qiutong is more or less proud, usually also feel superior. "Famous universities!" Ye Yining murmured. "Ning, sister Ning, what''s wrong with my design?" Yang Qiutong some nervous voice. Ye Yining leaned back on the chair, his hands around his chest, looked at Yang Qiutong and asked, "is this your original work?" Yang Qiutong slightly Leng for a while, in the heart is more clattered for a while, some dare not go to see ye Yining''s expression, always feel Ye Yining seems to know what general. She tried her best to calm down. This design is not hers. Although it has been modified, it is actually against one person''s work, just adding processing to it. Yang Qiutong''s voice trembled, "when, of course. Sister Ning, this is my own original work. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 Ye Yining is not anxious to make a sound, but suddenly gets up and comes to the back shelf. Hand slowly walking on the shelf, and then fell on one of the books, she directly pulled out the book. Then he threw it in front of Yang Qiutong, "look for yourself!" Yang Qiutong complexion a white, see to Ye Yining draw out of that book, whole body blood all seem to stay the same. "Sister Ning, do you mean her works are plagiarized?" Qiao Yunfan was a little bit surprised. After all, Yang Qiutong is a graduate of a famous international design university, so Qiao Yunfan is still optimistic about her, but he didn''t expect that her design would be copied. Qiao Yunfan grabbed the book before Yang Qiutong and began to turn it over. He compared several of the design drawings. When he saw the similarity above, his face changed. Qiao Yunfan threw the book directly in front of Yang Qiutong and said, "Xiao Yang, what else do you want to say now?" Looking at the design in the book, Yang Qiutong''s face changed little by little. Unexpectedly, she never thought that ye Yining had seen these designs, and only read her works, so she took out the original books directly from the middle. "Ning, sister Ning, I, I really don''t know it will be similar to this. I''ll take it back and redesign it." Yang Qiutong holds the design in front of him and is ready to go out. "I''ll give you one last chance. Don''t take chances. All the works I''ve seen are in my mind. I can see the similarities. Don''t try to play tricks under my hands. Remember?" Ye Yining said coldly. Yang Qiutong heard the speech and nodded. Seeing ye Yining like this, she is really a little scared. She always feels that ye Yining seems to have a pair of eyes that can see through people''s hearts. She clearly just learned a little, ye Yining can actually see, how fierce this is! "Sister Ning, why not fire her directly?" Qiao Yunfan doesn''t quite understand that ye Yining has never been a kind person. Those who dare to do it in design are afraid that they will do it in the future. She is really a little worried. "Not yet." Ye Yining said. Qiao Yunfan doesn''t understand. "I''ve been staring at Yang Qiutong a little more recently. I''ll have a look at all her works in the future." Ye Yining said. "All right!" It will be a few years before there will be camera phones. Now they can only take pictures by camera, which is not very convenient. Sometimes, if you want to see the works of the employees under your hand, you will waste a lot of time. However, ye Yining recognized the waste of time and didn''t want xuedihua to have a bad reputation. "I''ll go back to the top floor first." Ye Yining said. "I''ll see you off!" Ye Yining out of the office, the line of sight in Yang Qiutong''s body swept. Yang Qiutong can''t help but shrink. He really thinks that ye Yining is a little scary. How can she really see the problem at a glance? Until they disappeared at the door, Yang Qiutong dared to ask his colleagues. "Who is sister Ning?" Yang Qiutong''s time in the company is not short. He has never met Ye Yining, so he doesn''t know ye Yining''s identity at all. Before, she had never seen her appear in the company, so she was more naturally curious about ye Yining''s identity. "She is the main creator of xuedihua." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 Yang Qiutong was slightly stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that ye Yining would be the main creator. At the same time, he was a little afraid. If she was angry just now, she would be fired directly. Where else can she go if she is expelled from Pei? "Is she good? I always feel that her memory is amazing. " Yang Qiutong asked unintentionally. The girl said with a smile, "you don''t know. Sister Ning never forgets. As long as she has seen the design draft, she can draw it with her eyes closed. In the past, there was a designer in our company who copied a master''s work, but the director didn''t see it, because all our works will be produced after sister Ning''s eyes. At that time, the director just sent the draft to sister Ning, and sister Ning saw the problem. " Speaking of Ye Yining, the girl is full of admiration. Yang Qiutong''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but was curious about the end of the designer. "Later, what happened to the design?" "Expel, don''t expel, save for the new year?" Yang Qiutong was slightly surprised, but he didn''t understand why Ye Yining didn''t fire her directly. However, she was also glad that she had not been expelled, otherwise she would not have been able to do anything. "Sister Ning seems to be more beautiful than last time." The girl yelled. "Isn''t she in the company?" Yang Qiutong asked. "Of course not. Sister Ning stays in Linshi most of the time, and our headquarters of xuedihua will move to Linshi in the new year. Sister Ning will take part in the battle in person." Yang Qiutong slightly Leng for a while, snow drop flower in Yanjing is not good? Why move to Linshi. Linshi can only be regarded as a second tier small city. How can she compare with Pei? She really can''t understand what ye Yining thinks. "I wish I could go to the city headquarters!" "I want to!" "Me too!" Several people followed. Yang Qiutong didn''t understand any more. She looked at them and asked, "why? Isn''t it good to stay in Yanjing? This is the Pei family. Many people want to enter after they have broken their heads. " When Yang Qiutong came to apply for the job at that time, the scene alone scared her a lot. Compared with the number of people who signed up for the beginning of school, such a grand occasion is just like going to the market. Pei Shi really has such a powerful ability, so they really don''t understand why they want to leave Pei Shi and follow Ye Yining to Linshi headquarters. "Don''t you understand? With sister Ning, she will give us guidance. After her personal guidance, we can improve our design compared with the original sales. " "No, our bonus is related to the sales volume." "I really envy Ding Xiaomin. She is a classmate with our sister Ning. She always follows her side. You can see that her works sell very well every time. I envy her most every time I give a bonus." A few people follow you a word I a language of, Yang Qiutong is to feel some don''t believe. These people, ye Yining is too vivid, she is just a woman in her early twenties. No matter how strong it can be. "Don''t believe it, Xiao Yang. It''s true. In addition to our elder sister Ning''s strength in this aspect, what''s more powerful is gambling stones. Every time we look at stones, she is more accurate than anyone else. Many good jades in our company are all brought back by elder sister Ning. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 Yang Qiutong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At the same time, he was really a little curious about how fierce Ye Yining was. If only one person said that she might not believe it, but now everyone is saying that ye Yining is powerful, can she not believe it? Obviously, it''s impossible. Ye Yining, how powerful is he? What is his outstanding point in this respect. "If you look at Ning Jie''s designs, you''ll know that our main style every season is Ning Jie''s own pen. You can feel it." The girl patted Yang Qiutong on the shoulder and began to do her own business. Yang got up to look at the last draft of the design. The company will take pictures of all the finished products produced by designers directly with photo albums, and then put them in the office for everyone to see. Therefore, there are many designs of Ye Yining. Yang Qiutong holds the book belonging to Ye Yining and sits in the tea room. The more he looks at it, the more frightened he feels, because ye Yining''s works are really distinctive and beautiful. Each design is different, but each has its own unique characteristics. No wonder everyone worships Ye Yining so much. This woman really has the capital to be worshipped. ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter? What''s the situation of xuedihua''s department? " Seeing ye Yining coming back, Pei Jinyu asked in a voice. "It''s OK. It''s much better than I expected." At first, she was still worried that these people were not willing to work because of the news. However, according to the present situation, their psychological quality is not too bad. At least, they did not lose their sense of propriety because of this. Every day, they are worried about when Pei''s company will go bankrupt, and they start to choose their next family in the company. "Then you can rest assured?" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded with a smile. At this time, Sister Li knocked on the door, put the brown paper bag in her hand in front of Ye Yining and said, "second lady, this is some information about the key leaders of the identification center you want." Ye Yining thanks with a smile and starts to look at the information. After watching, ye Yining''s mouth slightly stirred up a smile. This information is complete, almost all their hobbies and interests are written in, even their spleen is almost the same. "Li Quan is the director of the appraisal center, isn''t he?" Ye Yining asked. "Yes Ye Yining takes another look at his temperament. It says that Li Quan is extremely mean and arrogant. Because his eyes are very venomous, he has never identified any fake jade. Therefore, his character is very arrogant, but it is also the ability of others to be arrogant. "Just him!" Ye Yining lit Li Quan''s face. Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned for a moment, and looked at Ye Yining with some incomprehension. "Ning Ning, what do you want to do?" This really made Pei Jinyu very curious. "Isn''t Audrey saying that all our jades are fake? Most of our jades are identified by Li Quan. This man is very arrogant. Naturally, he can''t stand being hit in the face so directly. In this case, why don''t you disclose the news to Li Quan? According to Li Quan''s character, he should come forward to help us clarify. " Ye Yining said with a smile. Pei Jinnian was slightly stunned. This is a way. "But who is going to blow the wind?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 Pei Jinnian is actually worried about this. It''s not realistic for them to hit Li Quan directly. When they are photographed by reporters, they will insist that their Pei family bought Li Quan. On the contrary, this is a failure. It''s better to think of a more appropriate way. "Adelie." Ye Yining said. "Will she help us?" Pei Jinnian is almost speechless. It''s better to find anyone than to find Adelie. "Didn''t Audrey tell the media that she would hold a press conference tomorrow and tell the media one by one what we have in Pei''s fake jade? What do you say if Li Quan is at the scene? " Ye Yining said with a smile. Pei Jinnian''s eyes brightened. This is not to say that Adelie is directly as Li Quan''s face, hit Li Quan''s face, according to Li Quan''s character, how can she give up so easily. Tomorrow, I''m afraid there will be a good play. I''m not sure. "I remember the decline of Fengyue media in recent years. In this case, it would be more appropriate to ask a reporter to ask him some questions if he Mingjun, the leader of Fengyue media, would follow them tomorrow." Ye Yining said with a smile. Pei Jinnian gives Ye Yining a firm thumb. "Brother and sister, I admire you!" Ye Yining took a look, "this is just the first step. Didn''t you have some surveillance videos in Haishi before? These photos might as well be published tomorrow. Adelie is shameless. Why should we keep her face? " Seeing ye Yining''s smile, Pei Jinnian feels a little chilly. Now he has fully guessed Ye Yining''s intention, but he feels chilly in his heart. At first he didn''t think about it, but now it''s different. "Jin Yu, I need your help with something." Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu and winks at him. "You say it Pei Jinyu is willing to help his wife. Ye Yining is close to Pei Jinyu''s ear. He doesn''t know what to say? Pei Jinyu answered one by one, and then looked at Pei Jinnian, "brother, my wife will give it to you for the time being, and help me take it home safely." After that, without waiting for Pei Jinnian to say anything, he turned and walked out. Ye Yining took the information on the table and looked at it again. "Sister in law, what did you ask Jin Yu to do?" To tell you the truth, Pei Jinnian is really a little curious. What did ye Yining ask Pei Jinyu to do? It''s mysterious. "Secret Pei Jinnian, "..." Looking at Ye Yining''s hard work for the company, it''s hard for Pei Jinnian to say more? He knew that ye Yining must be prepared. He was afraid that the next stage would be the beginning of a good play, though he didn''t know what to watch next. However, Pei Jinnian has begun to look forward to tomorrow. After staying in the company in the evening, ye Yining and Pei Jinnian came home together. Seeing ye Yining''s tired face, an Ziqiong was very distressed. She knew they were busy these two days, so an Ziqiong stewed a pot of chicken soup directly. "Ning Ning, drink a bowl of chicken soup first, and eat later." Ann brought a bowl of chicken soup and put it on the table with a big chicken leg in it. An Ziqiong was obviously worried that ye Yining couldn''t eat greasy food, so when dealing with it, she had already removed all the fat areas on the chicken. The soup looked very clear, except for a little oil floating on it, there was not too much oil. "Painting, I want to drink too!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 Pei Jinnian went up and looked at the painting and said. The painting light glanced at her one eye, "oneself can''t Sheng?" Pei Jinnian knew that it was his own fault before, and recently, picturesque''s attitude towards him was neither cold nor hot. Only when outsiders were around, would he show a little closer. However, Pei Jinnian knew that she was just acting for outsiders. In fact, her heart is very uncomfortable, after all, there is a wrong person is him. She doesn''t ask for picturesque to forgive her as if nothing had happened. But as long as they don''t divorce, he believes that sooner or later, picturesque will forgive himself. "Would you like it? I''ll give you a bowl. " Pei Jinnian said. "I have hands." The painting lost a sentence, then turned directly out of the kitchen. Pei Jinnian looked at her back and sighed. Who can really blame himself? If you want to blame it, you can only blame yourself. Ye Yining and an Ziqiong looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything. Painting will be angry, which is a matter of course. Her husband has done that kind of thing. Doesn''t she even have the right to be angry? She not only has the power to be angry, but also can blame Pei Jinnian. Therefore, in her opinion, she did it right. "Ning Ning, why didn''t Jin Yu come back with you?" An Ziqiong found out that Pei Jinyu didn''t come back with her. If Pei Jinyu heard this, he would definitely doubt whether he was out of favor. Ye Yining almost finished a bowl of chicken soup, she actually found out. "He''s going to do something, and he''s almost back." Ye Yining said. She nodded and saw that ye Yining finished a bowl of chicken soup. She asked with a smile, "Ning Ning, mother will give you another bowl." "Mom, I''ll have dinner soon. I can''t eat much chicken soup for a while." Ye Yining said. In fact, she is really hungry, and today''s chicken soup must have been cooked for a long time. It tastes very good and not greasy. The chicken is also very fresh and tender. It''s not firewood at all. Naturally, she eats a lot of delicious food. "I''m not afraid. If you like to drink more, you can eat later." After that, Michelle Ann took the bowl and quickly gave it to Ye Yining. "Thank you, mom!" Ye Yining said. "Eat Ye Yining nodded and ate honestly. "I''m back!" Pei Jinyu came in from the house. Seeing that they were all in the dining room, she came in. "How''s it going?" Ye Yining asked anxiously. "It''s done!" Smell speech, ye Yining followed a tone of relief, "eat chicken soup?"? I''ll give it to you. " "Good!" Pei Jinyu nodded. Seeing that ye Yining was eating well, he also felt hungry. Seeing that their relationship is so good, Pei Jinnian, who is sitting on one side, feels deeply. When can he reconcile with picturesque? ¡­¡­ The next day, the press conference was held at 1 p.m., and the reporters had already arrived at the scene of the press conference. When she saw that almost all the media in Yanjing were coming, a little smile came to her lips. She had already told Pei Jinnian that he would pay the price for what he did. Now even if Pei Jinnian came to find her, she would not forgive him. "Miss AI, Pei Jinnian, they are here." Adelie''s assistant came in and whispered. Adelie raised her eyebrows. "They still have face?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 It''s a surprise for Adelie. She looks at herself in the mirror, and her mouth is smiling. "I''d like to see. What are they doing here?" Said Adelie. Directly follow to turn around to go out, assistant see, quickly followed up. When Adelie went outside, she saw Pei Jinnian standing there. Beside him stood a man who was a little higher than him. She also looked very good. If Adelie is right, this man should be Pei Jinnian''s younger brother. The beauty of this family is really enviable. Both of them are so good-looking. Pei Jinnian is pretty enough. His younger brother is better than him. "About our company selling fake jade, we will naturally give you an explanation, but the protagonist is Miss Adelie. We just came here to see where our Pei''s stuff is fake?" Pei Jinnian said. "Mr. Pei, are you admitting that your company''s jade is fake?" A reporter asked. "Whether it''s true or not, it''s natural that the meeting will be decided, and the press conference will start soon. You''d better hurry up and take your seats!" Pei Jinnian said. The reporter hears speech, also know now ask Pei Jinnian, he estimates also won''t say what. But today is Pei Jinnian''s first appearance in front of the media, since he revealed that his company''s products are fake. Naturally, they want to find out what''s going on. The reporters dispersed, and Adelie saw a woman standing between them, protected by Pei Jinnian and Pei Jinyu, followed by Pei Jinnian''s assistant Sister Li. Adelie was a little curious. What''s the identity of this woman? It''s very beautiful. Even if it is plain face Chaotian, AI daili still thinks she is good-looking, such a good-looking woman, it is estimated that she is also a member of the Pei family! "Pei always comes. It''s an accident!" AI daili came forward and gave Pei Jinnian a provocative look. "Some people have slandered our Pei''s head. If we don''t come to have a look, it''s not too improper!" Pei Nian is also cold. Adelie said with a sneer from the corner of her mouth? Are you not afraid of Pei''s bankruptcy? " Qin Huan gave her advice, but Adelie thought that method was too slow. When she got Pei''s hand, the cauliflower was cold, so Adelie thought of the most direct method. Make use of one''s own identity, let Pei Shi have no place to turn over again directly. She is a world-famous master of jewelry identification. Everything she identifies is directly certified. Therefore, if she said it was false, it was false, and the media would naturally believe her. A slight smile rose from the corner of Adelie''s mouth. "That may disappoint you. Our Pei family is not so weak. Just a few words from Miss AI, it''s not so easy to collapse our Pei family." Ye Yining indifferent voice, looking at aidaili, he completely as a clown. How long can this man hop? Ye Yining is not clear, but after today, in the jewelry appraisal industry, I''m afraid Adelie can''t get along with it. "Who are you?" AI daili looks at Ye Yining with displeasure in her eyes. She can''t like any woman who looks better than her. "Miss AI, is your mother still a call girl these years?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 Ye Yining suddenly looks at Ai daili with a smile, and her voice is lowered. AI daili instantly widened her eyes and looked at Ye Yining with an incredible face. How is that possible? How could she know? After she became famous, the news never came out. She always called herself an orphan and never met her mother with her true face. Even if she went, she would appear in her mother''s residence only when she disguised herself to be unrecognized. But she never thought that ye Yining knew. How is that possible? Aidaili looks at Ye Yining in horror. How can she know? Why do you know? Those reporters did not dig out her background, because she always claimed that she was an orphan, and no one ever doubted her. As a child, Adelie was very disgusted with her mother who was a call girl, so she never mentioned her best friend to anyone. Therefore, ye Yining actually suspected her identity, and even found out. This makes aidaili can''t believe it. Looking at Ye Yining''s eyes, she is even more frightened. "What are you talking about?" Aidaili quickly took a deep breath, this kind of thing is absolutely can''t let outsiders know, even if ye Yining really said so, then she can''t let Ye Yining know, who is her mother in the end? "Since Miss AI said I was nonsense, how could she react so much?" Ye Yining looks at her with a smile. AI daili looks at Ye Yining as if she wants to see a hole in her body. She tried to take a few deep breaths, which didn''t make her angry and quarrel with Ye Yining, so it would only let more people know. What are the identities of her parents? Adelie''s heart is too clear, some things from the beginning to hide, then the whole life must be hidden. No matter who says it, she has to deny it. Adelie didn''t dare to gamble on such a thing. She didn''t know once these people found out who her mother was? Will start to her endless questioning, she can''t stand that kind of questioning, even dare not think. At that time, how those women will scold her. "It''s time for the press conference." Adelie''s assistant gave some reminders. AI daili glances at Ye Yining faintly, turns to the long table in the middle, and AI daili goes directly around the back of the long table. The assistant sat next to Adelie. "Let''s find a place to sit, too!" Pei Jinnian made a sound. Several people nodded and turned to find a seat. After sitting down, Adelie began to speak. And reporters began to ask questions. "Miss AI, is there any basis for you to say that all the jades of Pei group are fake jades?" "As we all know, I am an international jewelry appraiser. I can tell the true and false jade from the real one." Audrey said in a voice. "Miss AI..." They all had one problem after another. Ye Yining and several of them were sitting there, quietly watching Adelie singing alone. "Has it been arranged?" Ye Yining asked. Sister Li nodded and answered. Smell speech, ye Yining smiles and nods, pushed down the man sitting in front. Instead of looking back, he raised his hand and said to Adelie, "Miss AI, I wonder if I can ask you a few questions?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 Zhao Linsen, a famous reporter of Fengyue media, stood up and asked, looking at Adelie. "Yes!" Adelie didn''t refuse. How could she refuse these reporters'' questions now. She hoped that they would ask more questions, which would make Pei''s reputation worse. In this way, Pei would not be able to turn over. And this is just the first step for her to occupy Pei. "Yes, thank you." Zhao said thanks. "Miss AI, you say that all the jades of Pei''s family are fakes. As far as I know, all the jades of Pei''s family have been appraised by professional appraisal departments in China. They all have professional appraisal certificates. Does Miss AI want to say that all the appraisal masters in China are blind? Be deceived by Pei Zhao Linsen was not a procrastinator either. He asked in a voice. Adelie was a little stunned, but she said with a smile, "I don''t mean that, but I suspect that Pei gave the real jade in the identification, but sold the fake jade, and they used the real identification." Zhao Linsen smell speech, the corner of the mouth tiny hook, ask a way, "according to you say so, Pei Shi is to use appraisal certificate to confuse the true with the false, isn''t it?" Ali nodded. Zhao Linsen bowed his head and wrote it down in the notebook. He said to the photographers around him, "the record is clear. Don''t drop it." "All right!" Seeing this, Zhao Linsen made a voice again and asked, "where are Pei''s real jades? As far as I know, the price of raw jadeite is very high, and Pei''s has been in and out of all kinds of occasions, and each auction is very big. Where are the Jadeites of their company? Why use fake jade when you have real jade in your hand? " AI daili was slightly stunned. She looked at Zhao Linsen with a little displeasure in her eyes. Most of the questions she asked today had already consciously felt that all Pei''s jade was fake, but this reporter still held on to it. "If you ask me, I really don''t know. I have to ask Mr. Pei!" Adelie threw the question straight back. "Well, in addition, I want to ask Miss AI. You just said that all the jades on Pei''s counter are fake. Generally, the customers who can afford to buy these jades are not rich but expensive. They spend a lot of money on them, and naturally they will ask experts to help them choose them together. But it never happened that Pei had any fake jade, so I want to ask, "how did miss AI find it?" Zhao Linsen continued. Adelie''s face is really ugly. Especially after listening to Zhao Linsen''s words, if she still doesn''t understand, today''s press conference is really in vain. In this way, people will lead her by the nose, which is really unproductive. "Generally, when a lady comes, she will be welcomed into the special rest room, and then give them the goods to check and choose. The jade in the hands of those ladies should be real." Adelie soon thought of the possibility. "Miss AI seems to know Pei''s counter very well." Adelie frowned slightly and asked, "Mr. reporter, is there anything else you want to ask?" Zhao Linsen shook his head with a smile and said, "no, but I''m here to show you something interesting." After that, Zhao Linsen looked up at Ai daili and asked, "Miss AI, you don''t mind. After all, this is the internal information about Pei''s fake jade. Our company has the latest information." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 When Adelie heard the words, she was delighted. Originally, there was no fake jade in Pei''s jade. All their jade was genuine, but for a while, Adelie didn''t find a breakthrough point to deal with PEI. Qin Huan hopes to get the result he wants earlier, so she naturally comes up with such a move. Most of the people who came to the door with fake jade were the ones she found. The fake jade was just made by imitating Pei''s jade. In order to catch up with her time, she bought several necklaces and Jades from Pei, just changing her heart for the jade in them. Pei''s jade is really good, even perfect, but if Pei Jinnian didn''t refuse her at that time, instead, he married her, then she would definitely make Pei''s achievements to a higher level. Now they can only sell one million jade at most, but if they have her signed identification certificate, they can add another 100000 to 300000 For Pei, it was a very considerable income, but Pei Jinnian refused. Then can''t blame her unfeeling, she is not so kind person, also absolutely won''t let Pei Shi have the chance of turning over. Although there is bound to be a loss, but she is not afraid, also believe that sooner or later, can make Pei more brilliant than now. For herself, Adelie has always been very confident, very confident. "Of course Adelie didn''t refuse. Zhao Linsen took a look at his assistant. He stood up directly, then ran to the backstage, inserted a U disk directly into the computer, and then turned on the screen. There was a light smile on Adelie''s face all the time. She didn''t look back at the screen behind her, because she was very sure that the information of Pei''s fake jade must be on the screen behind her. Qin Huan said that he would send someone to help her. According to her opinion, Zhao Linsen should be sent by Qin Huan. The pictures on the screen are not fake jade at all, but scattered pictures in Haishi hotel. Among them, there are even videos of Audrey turning over the balcony in the middle of the night. Ye Yining was a bit surprised when he saw these videos. I didn''t expect that, as well as the balcony. This is really wonderful! Daili was there, but the reporters didn''t even point at her first. No matter how stupid Adelie is, she can''t be so stupid. Finally, there is a sound on the screen. "Adelie had lived in our hotel before. At first, she lived in the adjacent room with Mr. Pei of Pei''s family in Yanjing. The front desk of the hotel said that it was Ms. Adelie''s request to live next door to Mr. Pei and his wife!" "She, I know her. She turned over people''s balcony in the middle of the night. I saw her in the dormitory at that time." "I remember that we thought she was friends with President Pei at that time, because every time their husband and wife came to dinner, Miss AI would pester them. He also asked Mr. Pei to help her with the crab meat. Other people''s wives are all here. It''s shameless to seduce people like this! " At the back, if there are hotel attendants, cleaners and managers, even if Zhao Linsen has been to a hotel in Haishi for a special interview. "Oh, at that time, I saw this woman take Mr. Pei to her room, the door was not closed, and she took off Mr. Pei''s clothes. I saw that Mr. Pei didn''t react, it seemed that she was in a coma. I guess this woman did something to Mr. Pei! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 Then, there are some pictures, including the next picture of how Adelie helped Pei Jinnian back to her room. When you see this, the reporters are crazy. And Li Quan stood up at this time. "I''m Li Quan, director of Xiaguo jewelry and jade identification center," she said On hearing this, they all looked at Li Quan. Li Quan looked at Ai daili and said, "most of Pei''s jewelry passes through my hands. I believe people who know me all know that in this circle, my eyes are no worse than Miss AI''s. although the price of jade jewelry I identified will not increase, it is the responsibility of all consumers." "If the price of a commodity is increased by one third simply because of one person''s signature, I believe the vast majority of consumers will not be happy. I can''t agree with you when you say that Pei''s jewelry is fake. Is Miss AI saying that our domestic appraisers are blind?" "What''s more, if all the jewelry of such a large company as Pei''s is fake, it''s impossible that it hasn''t been discovered for so many years, and it can even become one of the top 50 enterprises in China. I don''t know what basis Miss AI has when she says this. I even suspect that this is only your revenge against Pei." Li Quan''s words made reporters crazy. They all thought Li Quan was right. If a company as big as Pei''s can develop to the present level by selling fake jade, how blind the consumers must be! What''s more, after seeing those videos and photos, we all know more or less. For this Adelie, they didn''t like her very much in an instant. "I didn''t expect that the woman in the recording was Adelie." "I see clearly that she is retaliating against Pei family. Didn''t she say that she wanted Pei family''s all shares in Pei family?" "Tut tut Mr. Pei is kind. At that time, it was under our questioning that I never disclosed her identity to anyone. As a result, this woman was so good that she bit back "It''s really disgusting that people don''t have enough to swallow elephants. What about the world-famous jewelry appraisers? I Pooh... " The reporters put it bluntly, which side is windy and which side is falling. Now, after seeing those photos, they just think that he is retaliating for what Adelie said. Even if Adelie comes up with the so-called evidence, they will no longer believe it. "I heard that Adelie''s mother was a Ji girl. As a result, she had a daughter and wanted to seduce her husband. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it!" There was a lot of discussion under the stage. Adelie even yelled a few words, but no one paid any attention to her. No one believed what Adelie said. Whatever she says now? The media probably won''t believe it either. Adelie thought she would win today. After all, Pei was beaten to death, so she would never have a chance to turn over. Even if there is that recording in hand, as long as she does not admit that the woman is her, what can Pei Jinnian do with her? But he got the hotel surveillance. Adelie''s face was very ugly. Seeing that those people did not listen to her at all, she was so angry that her chest hurt. It shouldn''t have been this way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 "Be quiet, everyone. Miss AI seems to have something to say." Zhao Linsen yelled. As expected, the scene was miraculously quiet now. After hearing this, they were slightly stunned, and then looked at Adelie. "It''s slander. The woman in this video is not me at all." Daley yelled. However, that''s what she said, and no one will believe it. After all, those videos are close, especially the screenshots of the videos and photos in the elevator. You can see who she is? "Miss AI, you say it''s slander. Can we also say that you are slandering the authenticity of Pei''s jade?" Ye Yining stands up and looks at Adelie. When Adelie saw her, a fierce hatred flashed across her face. "You said I was slandering. What do you say about those people who come to you for compensation with the fake jade in your shop?" Asked Adelie. Ye Yining slightly stirred up a smile, "do you want to know what''s going on?" Adelie''s heart a little bit bad premonition, also at this time, the door of the press conference site was suddenly pushed in from the outside, and then followed by a few men. When they saw Adelie, they went straight to Adelie. "Miss AI, when will you give us the salary you promised?" Ye Yining sat down and watched the play quietly. Then looking at Pei Jinyu on one side, he said, "your speed is really fast. I thought you would let one person to identify you, but I didn''t expect you to bring three directly." When ye Yining asked Pei Jinyu to do it before, she found these people who were the most popular outside the store. She had been very good at persuading Pei Jinyu to come forward. Unexpectedly, Pei Jinyu directly got three. "What are you talking about? I don''t even know you Audrey''s voice was flustered. Looking at Ye Yining, they just feel like hell. How could they find these people? It''s clear that they did all this secretly, because they didn''t want Pei Jinnian to find these years. They specially chose outside Yanjing city. Instead of looking for people in the city, I didn''t expect that they actually found them. "Miss AI, you want to deny it. You asked us to take the fake goods and run to the non clothing jewelry counter to make trouble. Now you still want to deny it. You don''t want to give money!" One of the men yelled directly. Reporters with cameras began to take crazy photos, they can''t believe that all this is actually a play directed and performed by Adelie. Pei didn''t sell any fake jade at all. From the beginning to the end, it was just a play played by Adelie. "We thought there was really some hot news, and we were all fooled by her." It''s hard to know that all this is false. Journalists, who do not want to get a good news, can make them crazy explosion, the result is not the same thing at all. This is really irritating to everyone. I just think it''s really irritating. Adelie wanted to explain, but no one listened to her. Pei Jinnian took a look and walked slowly to Adelie The reporters saw this and followed them directly. There''s news, there''s news! Pei Jinnian glanced at Ai daili indifferently, "Miss AI, now, what else do you want to say?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 AI daili looked at Pei Jinnian with more resentment in her eyes. She didn''t understand. From the beginning, Pei Jinnian was very flustered. Almost everyone believed the news that Pei sold fake jade. Why did they suddenly come up with a plan to deal with it, and even directly show it to everyone. Originally, she really thought that her plan was perfect, and Pei Jinnian couldn''t have gone to get the monitoring in a hotel. Even if there is, it is impossible for them to see clearly that the person inside is her. But Adelie didn''t think that although the quality of the picture was not good, her face was clearly patted. Although it was a little misty, she could still see that she was the one. Ye Yining''s heart is silently congratulated. If this matter is put in the future, it will be directly said that it is PS. now PS is not available to everyone, so naturally he will not think of it. Ye Yining''s mouth slightly stirred up a smile, which if put in a few years later, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve. She looked at Adelie indifferently and saw that her face was really ugly. "Oh What if you come up with all this so-called evidence? It is a fact that you Pei sell fake jade Adelie clenched her teeth and didn''t want to let go. Why should she let go? Even if Pei Jinnian took out those things, she would never change her words. "Yes? But next, we will ask the staff of the whole identification center to make a big investigation on our company''s products. If it is true or false, it will be clear. " Pei Jinnian laughs indifferently. If their company sells fake jade and produces so many products every day, their company must be heaped with a lot of jade. Therefore, at that time, we will directly let the people in the identification center conduct a thorough identification. If it is true or false, then we will naturally have a number in our hearts. "Oh Big investigation, who won''t hide fake goods before big investigation! " Adelie sneered. "We Pei''s daily production, I believe most of you know that in addition to domestic, we also sell jade to foreign countries, as well as products for major dealers. If so many things are really fake, then there must be a lot of fake jade. Although our company is large, it is not so easy to hide a batch of fake jade, even if we want to transfer them So many journalists are watching. Where can we move to? " With that, Pei Jinnian looked at Ai daili and said, "my father was taken away by the state for investigation. Now the state has sent people to our company for investigation. Whether it is true or not will be known sooner or later. In the afternoon, our company will directly welcome all reporter friends to the scene to watch the jade identification. " After that, Pei Jinnian looked at Li Quan on one side and said, "Dean Li, it seems that we are going to trouble you. After all, it''s a little too anxious. But in order to prevent some people from saying that we are delaying the transfer of stolen goods, let''s change the time to afternoon!" "No problem. It happens that Mr. Tang is also in Yanjing. Let Mr. Tang join us." Pei Jinnian naturally has no opinion, but who is this Tang? We all know that. Tang Laoke is a great master in jade identification. His rank is not comparable to that of a woman like Adelie. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 What if she''s famous again? There is no way to compare with Tang. Moreover, Tang is always a very fair, just and just person. In the past, no one wanted to sell him and ask him to do a fake appraisal. As a result, he was directly rejected by Tang. From then on, Tang even put the company on the blacklist. Therefore, no one ever dares to show the fake to Mr. Tang. Mr. Tang can almost see it at a glance. It''s true and false. "Mr. Tang, it''s Mr. Tang. He hasn''t been out of the mountain for a long time." "If you can let Mr. Tang come by himself, there is absolutely no problem with Pei''s jade." "I didn''t think it was possible before. Why should Pei''s company use fake jade? If it is true, it will be found out sooner or later. What''s more, didn''t she say? All their jades are fake, all of them. Are you kidding All the people responded one by one, especially when they said all the time, they were even more disdainful. Who will use all the fake jade? Even if they want to make a profit, they will only put some fake into it, instead of taking all the jade as fake. Isn''t that lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot? Once this is found out, everyone will find it incredible. "Dean Li, since the truth has come out, let''s go first and wait for you in the company this afternoon." Pei Jinnian said. The reason why Pei Jinnian didn''t invite Li Quan to dinner was that he didn''t want to let Aili have something to say. If she had a chance to say it, then he would say that they had bribed Li Quan. Now, they will never give Adelie any chance to turn over. "See you in the afternoon!" Li Quan also knows that it''s better for everyone to avoid suspicion at this time, so as to save them from saying more. "See you in the afternoon!" After that, Pei Jinnian turned around and walked out. The reporters wanted to ask some questions. "If you have any questions, I will naturally give you a chance to ask after the jewelry and jade appraisal in the afternoon. Now I believe there are more to tell you about the protagonists here and there." Sister Li pointed to Adelie behind her. Now, Adelie wants to leave quickly and stay here so that they can have a chance to talk to her more. Now, she really regrets it. She really doesn''t understand why she has to stay here. She took several deep breaths and looked at the assistant on one side. "Let''s go!" However, how could the reporter let Adelie go so easily and follow her directly. "Miss AI, are you taking revenge? Because Mr. Pei didn''t sleep with you and didn''t divorce Mrs. Pei, so you have a grudge? " "Miss AI, is it true that your mother is a communist? Can you tell us who your father is? " "Sister AI Bu, you plan to take revenge on Pei first. What are you going to do next?" The reporter''s question after question made Audrey''s brain AChE. I thought I could let Pei go bankrupt, but I didn''t expect to put myself in this dilemma. She took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. "I have no right to answer your questions." Leaving this sentence behind, Adelie wants to squeeze away the reporters and leave. How can they let Adelie leave so easily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 After all, this woman is full of lies, and they are almost cheated by them. They scolded Pei severely before. Now, when things change like this, they have to apologize to Pei. But naturally, they won''t let Adelie go. Adelie wanted to leave angrily, but these people stopped her and made her unable to leave at all. Just when she was so angry that she wanted to get angry, a group of security guards in black came in from the outside, directly carried all the reporters away, pushed them away, and directly protected Adelie. A group of reporters looked at each other. Could this Adelie have any special identity? Otherwise, how could such a person come to the rescue. Although they were curious, they didn''t dare to go out at all when they saw the bodyguards in black. They were afraid that these people would throw them in directly. A look at their skills, just a fat reporter, are directly thrown aside by them with one hand, if they dare to catch up, it is not the same as to die? Adelie knew who arranged these bodyguards, so when she came out, she directly asked her assistant to leave, and she got into the car. The bodyguard drove her directly into the vice president''s palace. Looking at the house in front of her, there was a throb in her heart. The vice presidential palace is so luxurious that she would like to live here all her life. Qin Huan''s thoughts flashed through her mind. But soon, the idea was extinguished by herself. She has only a trading relationship with Qin Huan, absolutely not too much. "Mr. Qin." Inside, Adelie went straight to a seat and sat down. Qin Huan raised his head and glanced at Adelie lightly. He threw the newspaper in his hand aside. "You failed!" Qin Huan''s voice was a little cold. When hearing this, she followed a little Leng for a while, and even a little afraid. Therefore, at this time, Qin Huan was completely different from before, not gentle at all, and even with a trace of fierce, Ailey began to feel restless. "I didn''t expect that they would come up with a way to deal with it so quickly. If it''s delayed for another five or six days, Pei will naturally face an economic crisis. At that time, we''ll take the opportunity to start, but I didn''t expect that..." Adelie was very upset. She didn''t expect that Pei''s action was so fast. "Stupid!" Qin Huan drank directly. AI daili''s body also followed to tremble for a while, raised the head to look at Qin Huan. "Why did they hold this press conference? Pei Jinnian didn''t explain and didn''t respond to the media. Do you really think they don''t have any chance to fight back? But as soon as your press conference is opened, they will naturally take advantage of today''s press conference to blow up everything directly, even without their explanation. Naturally, it is enough to let the media know clearly that you are lying. " Qin huannu cheered. Adelie sat there, trembling a little, feeling that she had never thought of this layer. She just wanted to push Pei down the abyss. The result did not expect that it would be such a result. At this time, there was a sound coming from the stairwell. A woman came down the stairs and said, "cousin, I just said that this kind of thing can''t rely on an outsider at all." Qin Huan looked up and saw Yang Qiutong, but he hummed coldly, "what about you? Have you done what you were asked to do? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 Yang Qiutong''s hand touched his nose and said, "it''s almost done, but it can''t be done again because of Ye Yining''s appearance." Yang Qiutong didn''t dare to say, for fear that Qin Huan would be angry after he finished. After all, there is a little bit of this thing that people don''t know how to say. She was going to be, but she didn''t expect that ye Yining would suddenly appear. "Oh And what about you? What are you doing? " Qin Huan asked. Yang Qiutong shrinks. For this cousin, Yang Qiutong is really afraid. But thinking that she was able to live in the vice president''s palace was also because of Qin Huan, she did not dare to be too angry. She doesn''t want to be expelled from the vice presidential palace at all. This is the place that many women dream of, but she can live here. Although she can''t show off to those people now, when she has the chance, she will naturally let them know her identity and position. "Cousin, I don''t really understand why I have to make some plagiarized designs. Isn''t it unnecessary? At that time, they can push me out directly, so that I''m really finished in the field of design! " What Yang Qiutong can''t understand most is this, but Qin Huan''s request. She couldn''t refuse. If she refuses, she will no longer be able to live in the vice president''s palace. For Yang Qiutong, it''s really not worth the loss. "It used to be useful, but now it''s useless." Qin Huan gave Adelie a cold look. "Cousin, I don''t quite understand." Yang Qiutong said. "Pei''s sale of fake jade has never happened, and there has been another wave of plagiarism. What kind of blow do you think this will bring to Pei? What I want is the destruction of Pei, but some people are too stupid to succeed, and there is more to lose. " When he said this, Qin Huan looked at Adelie. Previously, he thought that Adelie''s plan was feasible, but he didn''t expect that Adelie was so opinionated. Is she really not afraid of Pei Jinnian finding the right evidence to hold a press conference at such a time? At the beginning, when Pei Jinnian''s news came out, he didn''t announce the identity of Adelie. It seemed that he left a little face for Adelie. He didn''t think that she was too shameful. But in fact, if you think about it carefully, you will find that things are not the same as they think. The reason why he didn''t make a full announcement is that he obviously left it behind. After all, at the end of the recording at that time, Ailey said that Pei Jinnian had been in business for so many years. How could he not have any experience at all. Today, even if Li Quan didn''t appear and the reporter announced those things, everyone would only say that Adelie was retaliating against Pei, so they would say that Pei''s jade was fake. People would only think that she was retaliating, not that she was telling the truth. This kind of woman is the most stupid, self righteous and smart, and turns out to be like a fool. Adelie''s face wasn''t particularly pretty either. "What''s next? Just let Pei go? " Qin Huan gives Adelie a cold glance. "Didn''t they say they would hold an appraisal meeting in the afternoon? Cousin, don''t you have the best way? " "Yes," said Adelie! You can put a few people in and directly accuse them of fake jade! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 After Adelie finished, she looked at Qin Huan expectantly. Then he looked at Adelie with the same silly look and said, "do you think Don is always blind? Although he is old, he still has eyes. If he wants to do it under his nose, he will die. " Qin Huan has never seen such a stupid woman. She even wants to do it under the nose of Tang. Tang is a little older, but his eyes are always poisonous. He dares to do it directly in front of Tang unless they can buy him off. But Qin Huan knows very well that Tang can''t be bought off by anyone. "That will prevent Mr. Tang from appearing at the press conference." Yang Qiutong made a silent voice on one side. Qin Huan looked up at Yang Qiutong and said with a smile, "Qiuqiu, you are smart at last." Edie smelled the words, her mouth also slightly stirred up a smile, yes, they just want to stop Tang Lao to go to the scene, right? As long as Tang did not appear, they believed that Pei could not survive today. Isn''t it true that all their Pei''s things are real? Then let all Pei''s things become fake. Without Tang laozai, it''s not easy for them to do it. "Cousin, it''s eleven o''clock now. If you want to start, you have to hurry up. We only have two hours." Yang Qiutong road. Qin Huan looked at Adelie and asked, "can you drive?" Audrey nodded subconsciously. "Xiang Lei, prepare a car for Miss AI." Qin Huan on the other side of Mo told Lei. "All right!" "Brother Mo, you can''t use the car in our presidential palace. I think it''s better to rent one with Miss AI''s ID card." Yang Qiutong answered on one side. "According to Qiu Qiu." Qin Huan followed and nodded. It''s true that we can''t use the car of the vice presidential palace. If it is found out, it will be found on the head of the vice presidential palace. "Give me the car for what?" Audrey asked aloud. "It''s up to you to stop Mr. Tang. Don''t screw it up for me any more. Do you understand?" Qin Huan looks at Adelie with warning. She can make such a good chess piece into a bad game, which is enough to prove that this woman has no brain. And especially proud, otherwise nothing will happen today. "You want me to drive into him?" Adelie was a little stunned when she thought of what was going on. "What? Don''t you dare? " He asked. Adelie was a little stunned. She didn''t dare. She just didn''t do such a thing as driving and bumping people. She was really worried that she would not bump Mr. Tang and hurt herself. "Think about it, Pei''s turning over, or it''s doomed." Yang Qiutong made a sound on one side. Adelie took a deep breath and finally nodded. She got up and went out of the vice president''s palace with Mo Xianglei. She is embarrassed now, so she can''t go out directly from the front door of the vice president''s palace. At this critical moment, how many people are staring at the vice president''s side, so naturally, she can''t be found. Then, people will find that Qin Huan is dealing with Pei, and the news will naturally spread to the president. At that time, he is afraid it will not be so good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 Mo Xianglei drove her out directly. Of course, Adelie also dwarfed herself in the back seat so that no one could see her. No one saw it when it came first, let alone now? "Cousin, do I have any assignment?" AI daili a trip, Yang Qiutong looks at Qin Huan expectantly. Plagiarism is nothing, but it doesn''t mean we can''t use other methods. She is now working in Pei''s office, where she can do it is much more than them. "Back to Pei''s staring, looking for a chance to bring ye Yining out." Qin Huan said. Although Yang Qiutong didn''t understand why he wanted to bring ye Yining out, he finally nodded. He got up and went out with his things. ¡­¡­ By the time they got home, yeyining had already made lunch. Seeing them coming back, picturesque said, "wash your hands and eat!" "Sister in law, it''s hard for you!" Ye Yining said. "You''re busy outside. I''m just cooking. How tired can I be?" Picturesque laughs. Pei Jinnian walked into the kitchen. Seeing this, ye Yining walked out consciously. "Wife..." Pei Jinnian called. Picturesque slightly Leng for a while, just light should be a. Pei Jinnian was stunned. Every time she came back, when he called Huayi, she almost ignored him. But today, it''s obvious that Huayi took care of him. For Pei Jinnian, it''s a great progress. As long as the painting will manage him, then it proves that the heart of painting has been slowly put down, not as angry as before. Then, if he works harder, his picturesque spirit will disappear. Thinking of this, Pei Jinnian is in a very good mood. "I''ll take it. You can sit down." Pei Jinnian quickly reached out to pick up the soup. "Hot!" A word is missing from the painting. "I''m not afraid of scalding. Just don''t burn it." Pei Jinnian said with a smile that he was in a very good mood. In fact, Pai Jinnian''s anger is mainly due to her failure to disclose her identity at that time, which is equivalent to a knot in her heart for Pai. His own man, care about the reputation of a woman who calculated him, any woman is afraid to have no way to accept. Picturesque never thinks that she is a generous woman, so the most angry is at this point. But when I read the news today, Pei Jinnian directly announced the identity of Adelie, and her anger also disappeared a lot. At least, from this matter, she can be sure that Pei Jinnian didn''t care about the reputation of Adelie. Picturesque also thinks that there is no need for the cold war to continue. For both husband and wife, the cold war is actually more harmful than a big fight. That will only make the estrangement between them bigger and bigger, and the contradiction between them more and more. Picturesque knows what enough is enough. Since Pei Jinnian doesn''t really care about Adelie''s reputation, she has nothing to keep sulking at. "Give it to me." Pei Jinnian couldn''t be so attentive. He put the soup on the table, and then went in to take the meal from picturesque. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu look at each other and smile at each other. It seems that they have made up. As long as they make up, he can reassure them. Originally, I was worried that the two of them would continue to have a cold war, but now it seems that they are relieved. "It seems that the elder brother and sister-in-law have made up!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 Pei Jinyu whispered. Ye Yining gave him a light push. Pei Jinyu didn''t say any more. This meal, ye Yining actually eat is not particularly at ease, she looked up, put down the chopsticks in her hand. "What''s the matter? Is the dish not to your taste? " Picturesque asked. Ye Yining shook his head, "no, I''m just worried." "What are you worried about?" "Will Qin Huan let this incident of our company pass so easily? I''m afraid he''ll do something else. For example, to prevent Mr. Tang from coming to the scene. " Ye Yining said. After coming out from the scene of the press conference, ye Yining has been thinking about it all the time and has no way to be at ease. The main concern is that Qin Huan will not give up. "I have that concern, too." Pei Jinnian said. But he didn''t say it. "Then what? I don''t think Mr. Tang has started yet! " Ann looked at the time on her watch. It was already twelve o''clock. The time they set is one o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, they are not in a hurry to go to the company. They mainly don''t want people to have an excuse to say that they come to the company in advance to prepare. It''s better to do something else than to have such an opportunity. "So what? We don''t know which route Mr. Tang wants. If Qin Huan really wants to stop Mr. Tang on the way, we''ll start now, even if it''s too late. " Pei Jinyu followed. "One step is one step. We don''t have much time to waste on it. Qin Huan really plans to attack Mr. Tang. Now we''re going out to intercept him. I''m afraid it''s too late." Pei Jinnian said. "No way!" Ye Yining shook his head. "Well?" Pei Jinnian and Pei Jinyu look at Ye Yining at the same time. "All generations of the Tang family are jewelry appraisers. If Tang Lao had an accident on his way to our Pei family, then Tang Jia would hate us. No matter Tang was always injured by us, Tang Jia would never let Pei family go. Tang Lao was saved. Even if Tang Lao was injured at that time, at least we would save people. But if we knew that he might be in danger, nothing would happen If we don''t do it, the Tang family will know that we won''t be able to eat any good fruit. The Tang family is the leader in the jewelry industry. If someone makes a fuss on it, it''s absolutely not good for us. " Ye Yining carefully analyzed. "In addition, I remember that Tang Shiyuan, the eldest grandson of Tang, completely inherited Tang''s vicious vision. Even if Tang could not show up, it would be a good thing for us to let Tang Shiyuan do it." Ye Yining said seriously. When ye Yining heard about the Tang family at the press conference, she directly asked Sister Li to find the information about the Tang family, so as to understand the internal relationship of the Tang family. What Tang valued most was his eldest grandson Tang Shiyuan. Although he was young, his eyes were as hot as gold eyes. Compared with some experts, they were more poisonous. Therefore, in Ye Yining''s view, even if Tang can''t appear, Tang Shiyuan must also be present. "Give me a map of the family." Pei Jinyu said. An Ziqiong has got up and brought a map of Yanjing. They directly put down the dishes and chopsticks, then came to the sofa and put the map on the tea table. "The Tang family is in this seat. There are only three routes from the Tang family to Pei''s family. Tang is old and can''t take this long road. The other two are the two routes. This road almost leads to Pei''s building, while the other one takes a relative detour. I''ve read some information about him. He doesn''t particularly like to take a car when he goes out, even if he takes a car They always choose the nearest road, but according to the recent weather, this road is slippery, so it is likely to be this one. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 Ye Yining pointed to the second nearest one in the middle, that is, the one around relatively. The road leading to Pei''s has a lot of snow. Recently, Yanjing has been snowing several times. Even this morning, there was a little snow, so the ice on the road is not completely melted. The road is relatively slippery. The drivers of the Tang family will not choose the road that is hard to brake. Therefore, ye Yining can be sure that this is the one. "No, it should be the long way." Pei Jinnian shook his head. "Well?" Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinnian puzzledly. "There was a major traffic accident on this road not long ago. One section of the road suffered heavy losses. Now the road is being closed, so this road can''t go!" Pei Jinnian said. He knows more about Yanjing than ye Yining. "Is it possible to take the nearest one?" Pei Jinyu felt that the distant one was not possible. "But the road is slippery." Ye Yining said. "I read the news in the morning. It seems that the road has been cleaned up. It shouldn''t be very slippery." I can''t help but answer. "Well, I''ll go to the farthest one, and second brother, you''ll go to the nearest one." Pei Jinnian thought that it''s unrealistic to go alone, and they have to look at the two ways separately. "That''s fine!" "Ning Ning, you go to the company first. Do you have any problems alone?" Looking at Pei Yiyu, she was worried. "I''ll go with Ning Ning." The painting makes the sound. When Pei Jinyu heard the speech, she was relieved. If ye Yining was allowed to go alone, she would be a little worried. Therefore, she might as well let Ye Yining go with her. "After dinner, let''s go out first." Pei Jinnian said. They came directly to the table, took the rice and put it into their mouth. They drew their opinions and gave them a bowl of soup with a bowl in black. They put it on the side of them. "Drink the soup before you go!" Picturesque way. Pei Jinnian was stunned and looked at the soup on hand. The temperature was just right. "Thank you, wife!" Pei Jinnian was moved to death. Picturesque hasn''t given him soup in person for a long time. Since that happened, picturesque has been very indifferent to him. Pei Jinnian knew that he had asked for it, so he didn''t have much resentment in his heart. Now seeing that the painting has the meaning of initiative and kindness, Pei Jinnian''s heart is naturally happy. After drinking the soup, Pei Jinnian picked up the car key and was ready to go out directly. "Clothes!" But picturesque comes to the door with the sofa he took off earlier. Pei Jinnian took a look and found that he was only wearing a suit, but not the coat he should wear. Picturesque helped him put on his clothes and gave him a scarf. Jin Nian of Daming never moved, so he was left to help him put on his clothes. "All right!" Picturesque takes back her hand and hands it to him. Pei Jinnian just reached out and pulled her into her arms, holding her wife. Pei Jinnian only felt satisfied as never before. He hasn''t held his daughter-in-law for nearly a month. It''s really wonderful. "I''ll be back early in the evening!" Pei Jinnian said. Picturesque body slightly stiff, but finally soft down, since forgive him, then should not be angry. "Well!" She nodded her head. Seeing this, Pei Jinnian bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip, saying, "wife, wait for me to come back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 After that, Pei Jinnian went out directly. Picturesque stood there for a long time, the corners of his mouth this just evoke a shallow smile. When I turned around, I saw Ye Yining, Pei Jinyu and an Ziqiong standing behind her. The painted face is red. Thinking of the scene where Pei Jinnian and she were making out with each other just now, she felt that her face was burning. They saw it. She coughed softly. "I''ll clean up the dishes." Then he ran away. Ann sighed and said, "that''s very nice! They are finally reconciled Originally, Ann was worried about whether they could make up with each other a year ago, but now it seems that they have finally made up. In this way, it is enough. "Well! Very good! " Pei Jinyu nodded with a smile. "In fact, the sister-in-law was angry that her elder brother didn''t directly announce her identity at that time. That''s why she was a little angry. Today, when she lost face in front of so many people, the sister-in-law''s anger was gone." Ye Yining''s explanation with a smile. "Well At that time, he didn''t say the identity of Adelie, even when the reporters questioned her, but he left her a feeling. I just didn''t expect that this woman was so illiterate. I really didn''t see such a person. " She said. "Mom, if you''re at home alone in the afternoon, you can clean up your room. If there''s no accident, dad will be home tomorrow." Pei Jinyu said. "Don''t worry, mom knows! Go and do your own business, Ning Ning. Do you want to sleep Ann said. I''m really worried. After all, ye Yining is busy going in and out every day, and she is pregnant with a baby. ANN is really worried that she is too tired. "Mom, I''m fine. I''ll squint when I''m in the car. It''ll be easier after today''s work." Ye Yining said. Although an Ziqiong was distressed, she also knew that the company''s affairs were very important. Pei Jinnian and Pei Jinyu went out. There is no principal in the company, and ye Yining really has no time to rest. "When they arrive at the company, you can go to the rest room of your brother''s office and sleep for a while. Don''t be too tired." She said. Smell speech, ye Yining followed to nod, know an Ziqiong is really worried about oneself. She didn''t want ANN to worry too much, so she responded one by one. She enjoyed the feeling of being loved by her mother-in-law. Maybe she didn''t feel it in her previous life, so she cared about it in this life. However, she was very glad to have such an open-minded mother-in-law. Thinking about He Li''s mother, it was just A typical character of a wicked mother-in-law. ¡­¡­ In the presidential palace, Qu Li has been training here for many days. Originally, Qu Li should not stay in the presidential palace for training, but should stay in the right place for training. After all, this is the presidential palace. Now in this special period, everyone is worried that someone will do harm to the president. Qu Li is watched every day. He is as uncomfortable as being in prison. But what about that? Almost all the actors who attended the presidential celebration banquet were arranged to train in the other garden at the back of the presidential palace. Every day, they were provided with food, drink, use and degree. Although they ate and used the best, they felt like they were in prison. I don''t like it. "Li Li, how long can you stop training?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 Every day, Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li only have half an hour to talk, and this half an hour to talk is also watched. "I guess I will wait until the end of the presidential election. I don''t know if I can spend the new year with you." Qu Li is also very depressed. Since they confirmed their relationship. I wish I could stay together every day, but now she has to stay here every day. "Well, I miss you!" Si Jiuyuan said. "I miss you too!" Qu Li is a little shy. He looks at her bodyguard and says in a low voice. "It was said that we would get the marriage certificate when we went back to Yanjing, but as soon as we got back, you went to train immediately." Si Jiuyuan said. As soon as he returned to Yanjing, Qu Li was led directly into the presidential palace. It was almost half a month since then, and they had not even seen one of them. Qu Li missed him very much, but he couldn''t get out and he couldn''t get in. "Shall I look for Pei Jinyu and see if they can help me enter the presidential palace?" Si Jiuyuan said. Although their family is business, they do not have the military and political aspects, but the Pei family is different. Maybe Pei Jinyu still has a way, which is not impossible. "Isn''t something wrong with Pei recently? I don''t know if they think of a solution. " Qu Li is actually a little worried. She only occasionally sees some reports in the newspaper, but she doesn''t know the following reports. "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Si Jiuyuan said. "Is it really all right?" Qu Li is a little uncertain. Si Jiuyuan told Qu Li everything that happened today. "You say it''s about that man?" After listening, the division nine yuan also specially mentioned. "Well, eight or nine is ten." "Do I want to push the little thing? So he''ll be under my control. " Qu Li asked, she planted a heart bewitching insect in Qin Huan''s body, which hasn''t been urged up to now. At first, ye Yining said that she didn''t move all the time, and she wasn''t sure whether to urge ahead. "Isn''t Yining saying it''s not the right time? You are a teacher. Or wait and say, maybe he is ready to use it at the most critical time. " Si Jiuyuan said. Qu Li also followed to order to nod, here she also has no way to ask more, again with division nine yuan greasy crooked for a long time. The bodyguards on one side can''t listen any more. The bodyguards are totally loveless. It''s really sad that Qu Li bullies a single dog like this. However, he does not have the right to forbid young lovers to chat with each other. After all, he is confined to the presidential palace for training, which is not everyone''s idea. After hanging up the phone, Qu Li turns around and looks at the bodyguard. He looks loveless. Qu Li gently hummed a song, the mood looks very good. "Have you finished calling him?" Gu Yue saw that she came back and looked in a good mood, so she knew that she must have finished talking to Si Jiuyuan. In fact, Gu Yue has always been very curious about how she and Si Jiuyuan reconciled. Didn''t they both do that before? Why, all of a sudden, we''re together again. What happened in those days? She is really very curious, but after asking Qu Li, she always smiles mysteriously. On the day Quli came back, they received a large box of jewelry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 All the designs in it are designed by Si Jiuyuan. All his designs are in it. When he saw such a big box, Gu Yue was dumbfounded. Does this man want to deliver things like this? I''m afraid that box of jewelry will cost hundreds of millions. This move is really generous, but also very intentional. It''s all his works after he became a designer. Although everyone is interested in collecting, who will collect so many? But Si Jiuyuan collected it, and the box was made to order. There are still several layers under the box that are empty, obviously preparing to put his designs in one by one. When Qu Li saw the box, he was stunned. There are many distinctive designs in it, but she didn''t look at them. Instead, she looked at them with one layer of national style. Gu Yue later learned that the original designs were all inspired by Qu Li. Gu Yue can be regarded as, which is designed by Si Jiuyuan for Qu Li. "Well!" Qu Li nodded with a smile, still in a good mood. Seeing Qu Li happy, Gu Yue also has a smile on her face. There is nothing better than Qu Li happy. In the past, although Qu Li had a smile on his face, he was never as happy as he is now. The whole person seems to be alive, not as gloomy, energetic and lively as before. She knows that this is because of the relationship of Si Jiuyuan. Without this man, maybe Qu Li is still the girl who has no life and vitality. Recently, Gu Yue saw Qu Li''s dance, and even felt that her dance seemed to come to life. Every time she danced, she was like a living spirit. Gu Yue thought that Qu Li''s dance was beautiful before, but now she thinks that Qu Li''s dance is more beautiful, like an elf. "Sister Yue." Qu Li looks at Gu Yue eagerly. "Well?" Gu Yue was a little stunned and looked at her in a puzzled way. "I want to ask you, can we go back for Chinese new year?" She wants to spend the new year with Si Jiuyuan. Every year, there is only one person in Si Jiuyuan''s new year, and he said before that he wanted to take her back to his grandfather''s home to see him during the new year. At the beginning, her grandfather was also very fond of her, so Qu Li also wanted to have a chance to meet him. After all, after so many years away, she also missed him very much. "I''m not sure yet, but according to the grapevine, there should be a two-day holiday." Gu Yue winked at Qu Li. For Qu Li, she is happy even if she has a day off, let alone two days? Although it''s hearsay, Qu Li always believes in the word "wind from a hollow hole". If there is no definite news, will this kind of grapevine come out? No fire without wind! And the president is a very sensible person, I believe they will go back for a good year. "Good news!" As soon as they finished speaking, a girl ran in. She is only 15 years old. She is the soloist at the celebration banquet. She is the youngest girl in the event, so many people admire her. However, Qu Li likes her very much, and is not arrogant because she can attend the presidential celebration banquet. She still has the innocence of a little girl, which she thinks is very rare. "Xiaochu, what''s the good news? I''ll make you happy. " Gu Yue came over and asked. "We can go home for the new year and have five days off." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 Qu Li, hearing the speech, looked directly at Xiao Chu and said, "where did you get the news?" "I see Mr. Butler of the presidential palace. He''s coming to us and calling for us to gather!" Xiao Chu Dao. "Let''s go. Go to the lobby." Guyue road. Qu Li nodded, took one side of the coat, put it on, and went downstairs with him. During the training, she always wears professional dance clothes and shoes for convenience, and the temperature in the room is appropriate. However, Qu Li doesn''t think it''s appropriate to wear them directly. After all, there are so many men and women in the room, so Qu Li doesn''t think she is a thin faced person. On the first floor, there are many people in the lobby. Some get along well, and naturally some don''t. Qu Li came to one side and stood, while Xiao Chu stood beside Qu Li. She looked at the housekeeper faintly and saw that everyone looked at the housekeeper expectantly. I believe that we all hope to go back for the new year. After all, no matter how busy their training is, they can still go back for the new year. Unless you are a participant in the Spring Festival Gala, you may not be able to go back to have a bowl of new year''s Eve dinner with your parents. "All right, be quiet." When the housekeeper came in and saw that everyone was talking, he said directly. Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, he became quiet. At this time, the door was pushed open and a cold wind came in. Many people were wearing training clothes and shrunk. A man in a suit came in from the outside. He looked like he was in his thirties. "It''s Mr. President." There was a cry. Everyone was surprised to see President Shen Zeyu coming in person. After all, when they first entered the presidential palace for training, they never met the president. He was so busy that they didn''t have a chance to meet them. Therefore, everyone was very excited to see the president come in person. Qu Li seemed more calm. "Sister Qu, aren''t you excited? It''s Mr. President! " Xiao Chu was so excited that he almost sang a song. Qu Li smiles and doesn''t say much. I didn''t ask much about it. I just kept looking at the direction of the president. I just feel that he is really handsome! How can there be such a handsome person. "Hello everyone Mr. President. "Hello, Mr. President!" Everyone quickly followed to say hello. A meeting with the president is worth more than anything. There are not a few people in this training, but there are only 12 performances that can be confirmed in the end. Now they are training, but they may not be able to perform at the celebration banquet. As a result, we will be able to see the president without reporting. Even after the presidential election, he will become the former president, but at least they will see the former president. "It''s hard for everyone to train!" President Shen Zeyu made an official remark. When the housekeeper saw that he didn''t speak, he looked at the crowd and said, "recently, everyone has been training very hard. Originally, everyone''s training was very intense. We didn''t plan to let everyone have a holiday, but we all have families. Therefore, the president decided to give you five days off to go home and spend the new year with your family. You can leave on the morning of new year''s Eve." After that, everyone cheered. Who doesn''t want to go home for the new year. In fact, during the time in the presidential palace, everyone was very depressed. After all, they had to be watched every day. Anyone who didn''t want to be free could leave earlier. "All right, let''s go back to training!" Said the housekeeper. After hearing this, they turned around and went back to their training room. "Qu Li, wait for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 Shen Zeyu looked around the field and finally fell on Qu Li. Qu Li slightly Leng for a while, stretched out his hand to point to himself. Shen Zeyu smiles at her. People look at Qu Li''s sight with some exploration. In particular, some people think that Qu Li''s ability to dance solo depends on the hidden rules. Maybe he has slept with the president. Now that Mr. President has directly left quri behind, their suspicions are even deeper. However, we did not dare to talk about the president directly in front of Shen Zeyu. Even if there is something between Qu Li Zhen and Shen Zeyu, it is not what they can say. After all, free Quli is really good. What if Shen Zeyu really has that kind of mind for her? It''s just that they don''t have the charm. "Mr. President." Quri went up to the president and asked in a voice. Shen Zeyu took a look at Qu Li, but he thought it was really beautiful. No wonder that man liked Qu Li so much. "Don''t worry, it''s just that someone asked me to take you to see him." Qu Li was slightly stunned and looked at the ancient moon behind him. "If you don''t feel at ease, you can let your agent go with you." Shen Zeyu seems to see Qu Li''s dilemma. "I didn''t mean that, just..." "It''s OK, let''s go!" Shen Zeyu didn''t say much. Qu Li looks at Gu Yue. She pats Qu Li''s hand. In fact, Qu Li has nothing to worry about. They have known Shen Zeyu and know that he is not that kind of person. Moreover, Shen Zeyu has a woman who loves him very much, so there is no need to worry about this. Qu Li nodded, just for whom he said he was a good friend? Out of the door, Qu Li directly followed Shen Zeyu to the main courtyard. This is where the President lives, and their garden is five minutes away from the president''s yard. "Come in, please." Shen Zeyu is a very polite person and a very gentleman. Although Qu Li was a little curious about who wanted to see her, he was not in a hurry. After Shen Zeyu entered, Qu Li followed him. Gu Yue patted Qu Li''s hand. She could feel that Qu Li was a little nervous. In fact, she was also a little curious. Who were the people in it? "Old three, I have the person you want to see!" Shen Zeyu said with a smile. The people inside stood up after hearing the sound. "Third Master?" Qu Li saw the arrival of the visitor, and then he was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, it was Shen Jinyao. She was really surprised to see him at the presidential palace. "It''s really hard to see you now!" Shen Jinyao said. "Old three, you talk. I''ll be busy first!" Shen Zeyu said. "Thanks, big brother!" Shen Jinyao said. Qu Li was slightly stunned for a moment, then looked at Shen Jinyao and Shen Zeyu who left. Then she remembered that Mr. President''s surname was Shen. "Three ye, you?" Qu Li couldn''t help but ask. "As you think, we are brothers, but cousins." Shen Jinyao said with a smile. This really made Qu Li very surprised, even inconceivable. It seemed that Shen San''s identity had never been passed on outside, and she was not sure who Shen San was? It turns out he''s the president''s cousin. "So, is this performance what you mean?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 Qu Li almost guessed that a large part of the reason why he was able to participate in the performance of the presidential celebration banquet was Shen Jinyao''s matchmaking in the middle. "Not exactly. At that time, my elder brother asked me to choose some good dancers in school, and I just recommended you." Shen Jinyao said with a smile. He can''t control the boss''s idea. The most he can do is to put Qu Li''s name in. There''s really no way to let Qu Li become a quota directly. "Besides, isn''t there a general election? It depends on the election campaign Shen Jinyao said with a smile. Qu Li''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, obviously this is not particularly comfortable. Shen Jinyao stood up and went directly to Qu Li. He reached for her. "Quli, I miss you so much!" However, when she was about to reach him, Gu Yue stood up and hugged Shen Jinyao. She said with a smile, "Third Master, I miss you very much, too. Do you think I''m not?" Shen Jinyao frowned a little and took back his hand. When he looked at Qu Li, his eyes were injured. Is Qu Li unwilling to let him hold him now? He knew that Qu Li had not responded to him all the time, and that he had been wishful thinking and sentimental. But he couldn''t let Qu Li go, and even felt that he would only like Qu Li in his whole life. But she didn''t feel anything about herself, which was really a little depressing. Li Jinqu never found himself charming after he met him. "I just want my family, Quli." Shen Jinyao glanced at Gu Yue. "I don''t want you!" Qu Li made a sound directly. Shen Jinyao was injured. Qu Li knew that he had to know. "Third Master, you always know that I have someone I like. It''s really impossible for me to be with you. Besides, I''ve made up with him and we''re going to get married, so let go!" Qu Li knew that his words hurt people, but he knew that he had to make it clear. We can''t drag Shen Jinyao all the time. It''s unfair to any of them. "So you want to tell me that you don''t love me? Is that right? " Shen Jinyao was very hurt. He knew that no matter how much he did, Qu Li still couldn''t treat him like a lover, and he couldn''t have any feelings for him. "Yes Qu Li nodded heavily. "Third Master, if I met you before I met him, maybe I would fall in love with you, but we met a lot later." Qu Li said. "Then you can give him up and love me!" Shen Jindao is very serious. However, Qu Li shook his head with a smile and said, "Third Master, you know I''m a Miao girl. We are very loyal to love. We will only love one person in our life. I know our persistence is terrible, but I love him, I only love him, and I will only be with him in my life." "What if he doesn''t love you?" Shen Jinyao asked. "Then I love him, too." Qu Li Dao. Shen Jinyao took a deep breath and directly sat on the sofa. The whole person felt gloomy. Gu Yue stretched out her hand and pulled La Quli''s sleeve. "Third Master, I know I''m cruel to you, but I don''t want to hang you, but I''ll have a better woman, but it won''t be me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 Shen Jinyao suddenly stood up and went directly to Qu Li. "But in my eyes, you are the only one that suits me best." since he met Qu Li, he has been completely attracted by this woman and has no way to let Qu Li go. He always knew that there was someone in Qu Li''s heart. Didn''t he check who that person was? And he also found it, but he thought that the man had hurt her so much that he could forget him as long as he gave Qu Li a little time. But unexpectedly, she had no way to forget. She can see that Qu Li loves that man very much. But why was she willing to give him a little? He''s not greedy. He only needs a little. "Third Master, I''m sorry!" Qu Li took a deep breath. At this time, she didn''t know what she could say more than that. "I went back to training!" Leaving this sentence behind, Qu Li turned and walked out. Shen Jinyao yelled behind him, "Qu Li, aren''t you afraid that I will deal with Si Jiuyuan?" Qu Li was stunned for a moment. He didn''t look back. Instead, he said in a voice, "I know you have power and money. No one can stop you what you want to do, can''t you?" When Shen Jinyao heard the speech, a little pain flashed between his eyebrows and eyes. "How can I ruin his future?" "I''ll take care of him." "And I killed him?" "Then I''ll kill myself to accompany him." Instead of going out and doing more. Shen Jinyao looked at her background for a long time. He really didn''t understand where he was inferior to that man, why Qu Li didn''t feel anything about himself, and even wanted to die with him. "Third, she''s not your destiny. Let go. Sometimes it''s better to bless her silently than to force her. Forced to get her, you just get an empty shell, but not her heart Shen Zeyu came out from the inside. He had heard the conversation between them. Moreover, he was also a little curious. This cousin, who had never blossomed for ten thousand years, suddenly fell in love with a woman. Naturally, he wanted to know whether this cousin could hold her back. It''s a pity that the falling flowers are intentional and the flowing water is merciless. Since it''s not really the right person for him, let it go earlier. It''s better to let it go than to force it instead of the result of happiness. "Brother, can you give up Nanjie?" Shen Jinyao looked at him. Shen Zeyu was slightly stunned. "We are different in nature, and there is no comparability." Shen Jinyao laughed at himself, "let me give up. I want to see that man first. At least let me know that he really loves Quli. Otherwise, I will take Quli away impolitely." Shen Zeyu patted Shen Jinyao on the shoulder and said, "don''t do too much. You can''t be a couple or even a friend." "I know that." "You come back this time, don''t go!" "I won''t go for the time being, at least until the results of the presidential election come out!" Shen Jinyao said. "It didn''t last long." Shen Zeyu sighed. "Brother, don''t you plan to clean up Qin Huan? What he''s doing is going too far. " Although Shen Jinyao was abroad, he still knew something about domestic affairs, especially about his elder brother. The Shen family has been educating them all the time, and they also know what it means to be both prosperous and prosperous. "His retribution will come." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 Shen Jinyao was slightly stunned and said, "elder brother, let him deal with the Pei family like this. The Daming family is on your side." Shen Zeyu shook his head with a smile. "You look down on the Pei family, but I''m curious about the Pei family''s new daughter-in-law." Shen Jinyao smell speech, slightly Leng for a while, "elder brother, don''t you say you like wife now?" Shen Zeyu raised his head and glared at him Shen Jinyao grabbed his hair and said, "don''t you say you are curious about other people''s daughter-in-law?" "I don''t mean curiosity. Jin Yu''s wife is the granddaughter of commander Fu." "Poof, the daughter of the famous commander Fu who ran away with the driver in our circle?" Shen Jinyao was really surprised. He didn''t expect to be Fang Suzhen''s daughter. "Old three..." Shen Zeyu called out discontentedly. "I''m wrong, brother. What''s the woman curious about?" Shen Jinyao was also curious. After all, this kind of thing is really strange. A woman is only over 20 years old. How strange is it? "She''s Quli man''s Apprentice." Shen Zeyu spoke impolitely. Shen Jinyao, "..." He felt that he couldn''t chat with his elder brother. He couldn''t go on that day. "What''s the point?" Shen Jinyao took a deep breath, and then he spoke out. "Have you heard about Pei''s selling fake jade this time?" "I heard that. When I came back to China, I saw newspapers on the plane. When I got off the plane, I saw the news." It''s really a big deal. and Shen Jinyao Ming Li is a businessman doing business abroad. In fact, it is Shen Zeyu''s eye liner, arranged in foreign countries, is actually the eye liner in China. Some things can''t be trained at home, but it''s different abroad. Therefore, Shen Jinyao''s identity is quite special. He just stares at the vice president''s office for Shen Zeyu, which will not be discovered. After all, his business abroad is booming. Who would have guessed that he would arrange people at home and stare at Qin Huan. "Their solution is from ye Yining." Shen Zeyu said. Shen Jinyao picked pick eyebrows, "PR processing is pretty good." Yes, it''s a talent. Shen Zeyu didn''t say much. Instead, he took an information book from one side and threw it directly in front of Shen Jinyao. "See for yourself!" Shen Jinyao picked it up and took out the information from it. It''s really Ye Yining''s information. "Wow, it''s a beautiful woman!" When I saw the photo, Shen Jinyao''s first sentence was like this. "She''s married!" Shen Zeyu kindly mentioned it. Shen Jinyao took a silent look at his cousin, then took Ye Yining''s information and began to look at it. The introduction of Ye Yining is very detailed. It really includes everything she has done since she was a child, that is, a very small thing. "Before the age of seventeen, she was very weak, but in this year, she was like a changed person. Her temperament changed greatly. It seemed that she was suddenly enlightened because of being hurt, but I always felt strange. I always felt that she was not like a person when I mentioned her skills above." Shen Jinyao said. "It''s strange to you, too!" Shen Zeyu said. Shen Jinyao then nodded, put the information back into the kraft paper bag and leaned on the sofa, "big brother, this woman can''t let him become Qin Huan''s pawn, you have to hold it in your hand." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 Shen Zeyu also nodded. He really had this idea. After all, ye Yining was very rare, especially her ability, which really surprised him. Making money is on the one hand, and on the other hand, this woman is very smart. Therefore, it is not a good thing for him to make her Qin Huan''s person, so this woman must be on their side. "Are you really not going to take care of the Pei family? We can''t just let Qin Huan do this! " "Although Qin Huan seems to have done a lot of things, he may not be able to succeed. Look at the people he found. If he has a little brain, he can''t make things like this." Shen Zeyu is not particularly worried about Qin Huan. "What I''m worried about is that those people will vote for Qin Huan. Once you are elected president, I''m afraid Qin Huan will never tolerate you!" This is what he is most worried about. Qin Huan is cruel and ruthless. Once he becomes President, I''m afraid that the people of Xia are following the bad luck. Moreover, according to Qin Huan''s character, it is absolutely impossible to let him go, and it is possible to get rid of him behind his back. Although their Shen family has a great career, it''s only because of Shen Zeyu that they have reached the present stage. However, if Shen Zeyu has any problems, Qin Huan will definitely get rid of them together with the whole Shen family. They have seen how cruel Qin Huan is. "Don''t worry, even if I can''t be re elected, I won''t get Qin Huan." Shen Zeyu said with a smile. Looking at his brother''s confidence, Shen Jinyao didn''t know what to say? "In that case, I don''t have to worry too much. I''m leaving!" After that, Shen Jinyao stood up. "Where are you going?" Shen Zeyu asked. "Pei is busy today. Naturally, I''m going to have a look." In fact, Tang Jinyao is a pretty and lively person. Especially just now Shen Zeyu let him see ye Yining''s information, so Tang Jinyao was really a little curious about this woman. So, naturally, I want to see what''s special about this woman. "Even if you love excitement, you will not change for so many years." Shen Zeyu''s helpless way. "I''m leaving. I''m too late to see it!" Shen Zeyu waved his hand at him, but he didn''t stop him any more. In fact, he also wanted to go to the scene. What was reported on the news was very different from what he saw on the scene. It''s a pity that he didn''t have such an opportunity. Once he appeared, it would only cause more sensation. ¡­¡­ Pei, at this time is already overcrowded, in addition to the media, there are also reporters sent by newspapers and other places. In addition, all the people in the company stopped their work and stayed outside, in order to see what the situation is today. And now they have no way to work. "Mr. Pei, their car is coming." A voice rang out, people looked at a black car, many people also followed around. Pei Jinnian had already given orders, so as soon as the car stopped, a group of bodyguards directly surrounded and kept everyone out. "Let''s get out of the car!" Ye Yining took a look and said to the painting. Picturesque nodded, also followed Ye Yining directly to get off the car. When you see only Ye Yining and picturesque, everyone is also a little depressed. How come Pei Jinnian didn''t show up, but let two women show up? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 After they got off the bus, ye Yining went straight to the company. Reporters wanted to ask, but they were stopped. After ye Yining entered the company, Sister Li met her directly. "Grandmothers and grandmothers, grandmothers and grandmothers." Called Sister Li. Ye Yining nodded and said, "Sister Li, have you finished what you asked you to do?" "All right!" Sister Li answered and handed a pile of famous brands to Ye Yining. "You can arrange for people from important media to issue brands to them, and forget about the rest. There are so many people outside. We are a company, not a vegetable market. We can''t let everyone in. Do you understand?" Ye Yining told Li Jiedao. "I understand that I will let in some journalists from big media. As for the rest, I won''t let in those who are in a mess and haven''t even heard of them. You can rest assured." Ye Yining nodded. "It''s up to you, I''ll rest assured!" Ye Yining said with a smile. Sister Li nodded with a smile, and then began to issue the famous brand in her hand. Sister Li has been a very effective assistant to Pei Jinnian for so many years. It''s also because she really has the ability. If she didn''t have this ability, she would not have been able to stay with PEI Jinnian for so many years. Sister Li speaks well and is very tactful. She handles things fairly. She believed that these people would never find anything wrong with her. "Ning Ning, do you want to have a rest? There are so many people. I''m afraid they will crowd you later." I''m worried about the painting. After I came here, I found out how many people there were this time. "Just sit down for a while. After a while, Dean Li, they are afraid that they will arrive." Ye Yining said. She has no time to rest now. When Li Quan and Li Quan arrive, ye Yining will inevitably go out to meet her. After all, let all the people of their appraisal institute go out to rectify the name of their company. In fact, ye Yining is not completely without worry. After all, Qin Huan can''t do nothing at all. Pei Jinnian and Pei Jinyu haven''t heard from them, and they don''t know if Tang is safe. So now ye Yining is really a little worried. "Good!" Picturesque nodded and went to one side of the office to have a rest. Today''s bodyguards are naturally out a lot, at this time Pei''s gate is also packed. Which of these people doesn''t want to get in, but ye Yining is afraid that there are some petty thieves here. After all, their jade is very valuable, and they don''t want to lose today. The news of these days has already made their company lose a lot. Naturally, these people can''t have any chance to take advantage of it. It seems to be open, but it is not completely open. People who can put it in will naturally put it in, but they can''t. They will never put it in. "Sister Ning, Dean Li, they are here." At this time, Qiao Yunfan came in. "Let''s go!" Ye Yining said. Several people got up and went out. At this time, Li Quan and Li Quan came in with their toolbox, which was full of tools to identify jade. "Why don''t you see Mr. Tang? Don''t you think Mr. Tang will come together? " "Yes, why didn''t Mr. Tang show up?" Everyone was very curious. After all, he said in the morning that Mr. Tang would come in person. "Can''t it be that Mr. Pei really sold fake jade, so Mr. Tang didn''t come?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 Ye Yining''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but did not express too much, still came forward to lead them in. This time, Li Quan and others came with many people, most of whom were the leaders of the appraisal institute. As for the apprentices and the like, they will not bring them. "Mrs. Pei, why don''t you see Mr. Pei?" "He''s got something on the way. He''ll come later." Ye Yining explained with a smile. "So it is!" Li Quan nodded with a smile, and there seemed to be nothing uncomfortable about it. It is inevitable that people will encounter something, even if they are really late, it doesn''t matter. "Since we are all here, let''s open the warehouse for inspection." Li Quan looks at Ye Yining. "Good!" Ye Yining nodded and looked at Sister Li. Sister Li nodded and asked people to open the warehouse where the jade was stacked. There were jade that had been cut out. Although it had not been processed, when she saw it, she still scared everyone. This variety and style is really complete. What''s more, they even saw emperor green, which is amazing. "My God, there are so many jades. These things can be sold for a lot of money. I''ll die all my life, but I can''t get a small piece of jade. If I look at Pei, I''m rich and powerful." "Don''t say it''s a lifetime. Even if I live another lifetime, I can''t earn so much." "There are so many jades, can they be replaced by fake ones? These alone are enough to make tens of thousands of small jewelry Reporters are outside, pulling the red line outside, and they will stand outside watching. They understand that it''s hard to see them here. After all, a lot of reporters from the tabloids outside didn''t get the sign. They were lucky to be here. Li Quan and they went in with him. Looking at the jade, Li Quan''s eyes brightened. Although he had identified a lot of jade, he had never seen so many. It was like sitting in a sea of flowers and counting countless flowers. Moreover, it is the most precious and rare. "The best jade, the real one!" "The best blood jade, the real one!" "Imperial green, the real thing!" One after another, the cry came from the jade pile. It looks like it''s piled up there. Actually, it''s very neat there, and every stone is well protected. Ye Yining didn''t get close, just sat on one side of the sofa, quietly watching Li Quan and them, shuttling back and forth between the jade with tools. Ye Yining seems calm a lot, and those reporters outside with cameras are crazy to take photos. A jade company naturally wants the raw materials of jade. No matter whether they are post processed or not, if they don''t have enough inventory, they won''t benefit at all. When there is enough inventory, these babies will naturally make their company receive a lot of large orders. It''s not fair for Pei to make it public. Everyone knows that wealth is not exposed, but Pei''s jade is directly exposed in front of people on this day. If it wasn''t for what Adelie had done, they wouldn''t have had to. For a moment, a lot of people followed her, and her good feeling became worse and worse. "White jade, forgery." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 At this time, a sudden voice sounded from inside. Ye Yining''s eyebrows are slightly twisted. Almost everyone looked at the man. Ye Yining picks his eyebrows. As expected, it''s because Mr. Tang doesn''t show up. Qin Huan''s safe people follow him. A slight sneer rose from the corner of his mouth, and she stood up. "Fake?" Ye Yining whispered these words. When Li Quan heard about the fake, he twisted his eyebrows slightly and said, "let me have a look!" "Dean, can''t you trust my expertise?" A man with a national face looks like a fair man. "Ping''an, I don''t believe in your appraisal level, but I didn''t see a fake piece after reading such a large circle. If you see a fake piece, I naturally want to have a look more." Li Quan looked at Zhao Ping''an and said. Zhao Ping''an frowned a little, and said, "Dean, I think this fake jade incident is not without wind and fire. Adele said that it''s all fake. It''s probably exaggerated. It''s also half true and half false." Ye Yining smell speech, the corner of the mouth micro hook up a touch of sneer, Yang Sheng way, "this gentleman since say is false, why dare not let Premier Li see again, can''t it be you guilty?" Zhao Ping''an looks at Ye Yining. He has already learned that ye Yining is a very smart woman and very difficult to deal with. When the other party found him, he had already let him be more on guard against Ye Yining. It was true. "That''s right. If it''s true or false, what does it matter if we take a look at it more? You can''t be Adelie''s spy Li Jie also followed and called directly. Zhao Ping''an''s face was slightly ugly, and he yelled, "how can I go along with that kind of people? I''m a very professional jewelry appraiser. I won''t make such a boring joke with my own work." Ye Yining said with a smile, "naturally, but why are you afraid of being seen by others?" Zhao Ping''an was short of words for a while. He turned his head and said in a hurry, "we can''t finish the identification of so many jades in an afternoon. I just don''t want you to waste your time on a piece of fake jade." Zhao Ping''an''s words seem to think about them everywhere. Ye Yining nodded clearly, "you go to move out the fake jade and put it aside. When Mr. Tang comes here, let Mr. Tang have a look in person." Zhao Ping An''s face turned white, but there were some accidents. Mr. Tang hasn''t been here for a long time. How can he come again? Obviously, it was Ye Yining who intended to cheat her. They must have stopped Mr. Tang on the way, and they will never come. If you want to move, let them move. Several stone cutters directly turned around and put the piece that Zhao Ping''an identified as a fake white jade aside. Li Quan didn''t bother to see it any more. After a while, Tang Lao came and could tell the truth at a glance. As long as they waited a little longer, everything would be clear. Li Quan gave Zhao Ping an a light look and always felt that he had something to hide from himself. For Zhao Ping''an, he was a little unhappy. Reporters also began to talk, "Pei''s will not really be true and false, after all, with false confused with true, that is profiteering ah!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 Ye Yining opened his eyes to see the reporter, closed his eyes again and sat there quietly. Zhao Ping''an didn''t wait for the arrival of Mr. Tang all the time, so his courage grew up. Zhao Ping''an pointed out that several pieces were fake. In addition to Zhao Ping''an, Xie Chengzhi also picked out four or five so-called fake jade. Ye Yining said nothing more, just let people take the fake jade in their mouth and put it aside. Reporters see ye Yining so not anxious appearance, for a moment also feel clear, in the end is true or false. Every time a fake jade is reported, ye Yining just opens his eyes to have a look when he carries it, and then closes his eyes again. But the painting is a little nervous. Pei Jinnian and his family have never come back, and their hearts begin to feel a little uneasy. There is no way to be sure whether they can find Tang Lao among the people arranged by Qin Huan. If not, can they pass today? Picturesque is very worried. "Don''t you think Mr. Tang will come? I haven''t come up to now, have I not? " Someone can''t help but also said. "Who knows? I think Pei really sells fake goods. What''s Tang''s temperament? What he hates most is people who confuse the real with the fake. I don''t think Pei is innocent at all. " "There is no black and white in such a big enterprise. Who can believe it?" "When the evidence came out in the morning, I really believed that Pei was framed by Adelie. Now, it''s not really clean!" Listening to the public discussion, the expression on Ye Yining''s face has always been light, and it can even be said that there is no expression at all. I really admire Ye Yining when I draw a complaint. How can she be so calm? She really doesn''t worry at all. On the contrary, she was very nervous. Especially when Zhao Ping''an reported one sentence after another, she was always frightened. I really don''t understand how ye Yining can be so calm. "Take it easy, sister-in-law." Ye Yining said. "But now..." Picturesque is really worried. "Sister in law, do you think Qin Huan will do nothing? Now seeing that Mr. Tang hasn''t come for a long time, the people he arranged will naturally start to do it. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the money they were given! " Ye Yining said with a faint smile. Hua Yi was a little stunned and said, "but your elder brother and Jin Yu haven''t come back yet, and there''s no news at all. I''m really not sure..." She really can''t be sure, mainly because they haven''t come back all the time, and there''s no news. There is no way to feel at ease in the heart of painting. "But if Mr. Tang doesn''t come, no one will correct our name." "Don''t worry!" Ye Yining patted her hand. Picturesque saw that she was so calm and took several deep breaths, but she found that she had no way to feel at ease. When Zhao Ping''an and Xie Chengzhi see ye Yining, they don''t open their mouth to refute, and they are more and more bold. Almost every stone they saw was a fake. Occasionally in order to hide a bit, will say a piece is true. "They did it on purpose. These two people seem to have been completely bribed!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 Qiao Yunfan stood aside and whispered to Sister Li. "The president doesn''t know how long it will take to get back." This is what Sister Li is most worried about. However, see ye Yining so calm, that has a full assurance of the expression, let them inexplicable peace of mind. "Now what?" Sister Li asked Qiao Yunfan. She has worked with Qiao Yunfan for so many years. In fact, she really admires Qiao Yunfan and knows that he is really a capable person. Sister Li was really curious at that time. Where did ye Yining find such a capable person. Pei Jinnian was very depressed at that time. How could he not be so lucky as ye Yining to meet Qiao Yunfan in advance? This is a very rare talent. At the beginning, Pei Jinnian tried to dig Qiao Yunfan, but he was not interested at all. In Qiao Yunfan''s opinion, ye Yining is his bole. Without Ye Yining, he doesn''t know how long his life will be muddled. Therefore, for ye Yining, he is grateful and wants to stay with him all the time. He knows that his ability has gradually been able to stand in his own way, and he has saved a lot of money in recent years, so he can start a small company by himself. He didn''t believe in his ability before, but now it''s different. Qiao Yunfan is full of confidence in himself. But he never thought about leaving. "Wait!" Qiao Yunfan said. Li Jie sees him also very calm, this just followed to nod. But the reporter is fried, in front of those "fake jade" began to take crazy photos. Now they all know that Li Quan, they are just re identifying the jade. They are afraid that Zhao Ping''an and Xie Chengzhi will bite back and say that he was bribed by Pei. That''s why Pei took all the jades as genuine ones. At that time, no one can make it clear. On the contrary, they will do something about it. Although black cannot be said to be white, sometimes white cannot be said to be white without sufficient evidence. "All right!" Li Jie also has some helplessness, but seeing ye Yining, they are so calm, if they are too worried, they will let these reporters make a fuss. Ye Yining glanced at Zhao Ping''an and Xie Chengzhi, who were singing there. She just had a smile on her lips and sat there with her hands around her chest, completely undisturbed. "Well, the identification is all over, half true, half false." Li Quan looked at the jade and his eyebrows danced slightly. Just now, ye Yining has asked people to tell him that since what Zhao Ping''an and Xie Zhicheng said is false, let him be false first. At that time, they will be able to return their innocence, so they are obviously not worried at all. "God, Pei is really fake." "It''s true and false. It''s disgusting!" "All that talk in the morning is farting? I thought that such a big company would never buy Pei''s things again. " "Mr. Tang thought that he didn''t come because he knew they were real or fake. It seems that Mr. Tang has known for a long time." "The relationship between Mr. Tang and the Pei family is not very good. It seems that he can''t agree with their behavior, so he doesn''t want to make friends with the Pei family." Reporters, you say a word, I say a word, but ye Yining stood up at this time, indifferent eyes swept a circle, "anxious what? It''s just before three o''clock, and the old man is suddenly tired. He can''t help taking a lunch break in the afternoon. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 Reporters look at Ye Yining, there is so little uncertainty. "Sister Li, give us the water. I think we''ve been talking all the time and we''re probably thirsty. Don''t let their voices be too dry to speak. Give us the water we prepared in advance." Ye Yining looks at Sister Li. "All right!" Sister Li answered. Ye Yining then sat back. Today, most of the staff left a box of pure water in the company. Many people can''t help twitching. Is it really pure water and drinks? However, they didn''t think about it. When they destroyed Pei, why didn''t they think about leaving Pei a little bit of affection? Originally, they were worried about what would be added to the water, but when they saw that the boxes of water were all opened in front of them, and the sides inside were all bottled, so it was not so easy to add things to them. Therefore, we are relieved. Ye Yining sat back again. But at this time, Zhao Ping''an said, "in my opinion, there is nothing to be further tested. Pei''s is obviously selling fake jade. This charge has been established." "Poof Mr. Zhao, are you a lawyer or a judge? Can you convict us directly? " Ye Yining chuckled. Zhao Ping''an was slightly stunned and said, "I''m not a judge or a lawyer, but now the fake jade is in front of everyone. What else do you want to say?" "Mr. Zhao is a jade appraiser. We naturally believe that he is fake, but we don''t dare bear the reputation of selling fake jade." Ye Yining sat there, his legs overlapping on his legs, giving people a kind of high feeling. Zhao Ping''an''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. As expected, he felt that ye Yining was very difficult. This ye Yining is really unpleasant. No wonder that person has repeatedly explained that ye Yining must not be allowed to ruin his affairs. "You are Pei''s person, naturally do not admit it, but in front of the evidence, do you still want to deny it? Then I''ve really seen the lower limit of your Pei family. " Zhao Ping''an is not willing to be outdone. Ye Yining starts to smile at the corner of his mouth, takes the thermos cup on one side, drinks a mouthful of warm water, and quietly looks at Zhao Ping''an for a while. "Mr. Zhao, may I ask you a question?" Zhao Ping''an was slightly stunned, and the whole person was also on guard. He always felt that ye Yining suddenly changed the topic, which made people confused. "Don''t change the subject." Zhao Pingan road. "Is Mr. Zhao afraid of something?" Ye Yining asked. Zhao Ping''an looks at Ye Yining angrily. "I''m just curious about how many years Mr. Zhao has been in business." Ye Yining said. Zhao Ping''an looks at Ye Yining, more puzzled, why does she suddenly ask this question? How many years he has been in business has anything to do with the fact that their Pei family was identified as a fake jade? "Ten years!" Although Zhao Ping''an was curious, he still answered. Ye Yining clearly nodded, "ten years, not long, not short." Zhao Ping An frowned. "As far as I know, Mr. Zhao has made a total of 348 mistakes in the past ten years, while you have made a total of 945 mistakes in the past ten years. It''s almost half wrong. I don''t know if Mr. Zhao wants to explain it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 Zhao Ping''an''s heart clattered for a while, looking at Ye Yining''s expression with deep inconceivable, how can she know? "In addition, Mr. Xie Chengzhi, you have been in the profession for 15 years, and you have identified a total of 345 jades, of which the number of errors is as high as 2000, far more than half. How many people should believe your words?" Zhao Ping''an and Xie Chengzhi look at each other face to face. When they look at Ye Yining, they are more likely to go to hell. I just think that this woman is really terrible. They just mention the years they have done identification. How can she clearly know how many times they have missed before. When reporters heard the speech, they looked at each other face to face, but also with a trace of inconceivable. Previously, they thought Ye Yining was too calm. They thought Ye Yining was pretending to be at ease. At this time, if there are any flaws, then we can clearly know that they are doing something wrong. But when they saw Ye Yining''s expression, they were really a little uncertain. Is Ye Yining really calm or fake calm. "However, if you add in the number of times you made mistakes in identification this time today, let me count how many pieces there are. Your error rate depends on the number of identification!" Ye Yining looks at them with a smile. "Yes, by quantity." Li Quan said on one side. "After ten years in the industry, more than 900 pieces have been appraised. It seems that Mr. Zhao''s appraisal ability is not good!" "There are more of you in 15 lines, but the loss is immeasurable." Ye Yining shook his head if something happened, as if it was a pity for those who sought their identification. It''s a pity that the stone is regarded as a fake jade. However, I''m glad these people didn''t completely believe them. Otherwise, it''s really bad luck. If we regard real jade as fake jade, we will lose a lot. "It''s just that we have just entered the profession when we are young. We haven''t got the essence of the profession yet. That''s why we make mistakes. Does Mrs. Pei want to confuse us? Your jade is fake. " Zhao Ping''an yells at Ye Yining directly. Ye Yining looked indifferently, looked at the time, and at this time the mobile phone rang. She took it out, looked at the mobile phone, and then edited a text message. Then she looked up at Xie Chengzhi and Zhao Ping''an and said, "since Mr. Zhao and Mr. Xie have vowed that the jade is fake, it''s fake! But if the jade is real, what should you do? " Zhao Ping''an and Xie Chengzhi have a similar look. They are obviously not afraid at all. Instead, they have a sneering smile at the corner of their mouth. "If it''s true, then we will apologize to you in front of all the people." "Sorry? I''m not rare. I''d better tell you who bribed you and gave you money to make trouble! " Zhao Ping''an and Xie Chengzhi''s faces changed slightly. "We have not been bribed. Don''t talk nonsense." "It''s up to you to tell whether you''re talking nonsense or not." As soon as ye Yining''s voice fell, a group of people came in. Someone turned around and looked at them. When they saw the people with sharp eyes, they immediately followed the startled voice and called, "yes, it''s Mr. Tang. Mr. Tang is coming!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 Zhao Ping''an and Xie Chengzhi smell speech, the facial expression instant heel pale rise, a face is unimaginable, how is this possible? I haven''t come for such a long time, but I come at this time. If they don''t understand by this time, they are really stupid. Obviously, both of them were calculated by Ye Yining. "Here comes Mr. Tang. It''s really Mr. Tang." "Mr. Tang seems to be injured. What''s the matter?" Many people have noticed that Mr. Tang''s condition is not particularly good. He is wrapped in gauze on his forehead. His face looks pale, but he doesn''t see anything else. Everyone can''t help it. You look at me and I''ll look at you. Mr. Tang is fine. How can he get hurt? Zhao Ping''an and Xie Chengzhi stand there with pale faces. For a moment, since they have an impulse to escape, they are not stupid. "Mr. Zhao and Mr. Xie, where are you going?" Ye Yining is acutely looking at two people who want to escape. "Go, go to the bathroom." Zhao Ping''an said in a hurry that he had to find a chance to leave at this time. Tang is always the top person in jewelry appraisal, and he is also the president. Li Quan has to obey Tang''s instructions. If Mr. Tang knew what they were doing today, then they would not want to stay in this business. Moreover, their reputation is bad. Who would hire them. Just thinking about it, Zhao Ping''an and Xie Chengzhi burst into a cold sweat. Originally, they didn''t worry so much, but when Tang Lao appeared, they were really afraid. Ye Yining had been sure that Tang would come, but with that kind of mentality, they naturally thought that the person who gave the money would deal with Tang, but unexpectedly, they failed. "Old Tang!" Ye Yining also followed to stand up, smiling to welcome up. "Mr. Tang, please sit down and have a rest." Looking at the situation of Mr. Tang, ye Yining is really a little worried. Mr. Tang nodded with a smile. "My head hurts. Let my grandson help me." Ye Yining nodded with a smile. With Tang sitting in the battle, what else is she afraid of? Zhao Ping''an and Xie Chengzhi have been thinking about how to escape, but ye Yining has already let people stare at them. At this time, they are sitting there, nervous and only feel anxious to urinate. Looking at each other all the time, I seem to be saying, what should I do next? However, what else can they do? It is obvious that ye Yining did not intend to let them go. "Don''t you think it''s going to be a problem if you come here to check it?" There are voices of doubt. Tang Lao Wen Yan, raised his head and gave the man a light glance. "Do you know that Mr. Tang has got the true story of Mr. Tang, that is, Mr. Li has no way to compare with Mr. Tang, and you doubt it?" When the man heard the words, he sighed and touched the sweat on his forehead. He was really scared by the sight of Mr. Tang just now. "Shiyuan, take a good test, you must return Pei''s innocence." Tang said to the man standing on one side. The man looks very young, just in his early 30s. Like Mr. Tang, he is dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes. In fact, this kind of clothes is very attractive. If you don''t have temperament, you can''t wear it. Tang Shiyuan and Tang Lao are very similar. When they are wearing Tang costume, their temperament can''t be underestimated. "Does that prove that the Pei family is innocent?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 Some people have heard the key to the words, especially the one said by Mr. Tang. After sweeping the sofa, he was just curious to see how many things there were in it? How much vacation? After all, just now Zhao Ping''an and Xie Chengzhi two people but check out more than half of the fake. Now think about it carefully, it seems that only the two of them have detected a fake jade, but the others have not. It''s just the two of them. How many of them are true? How much is false, I''m afraid everyone''s heart is very clear. Looking at Xie Chengzhi and Zhao Ping''an''s eyes also changed. "We can''t really be cheated. Why do they look so nervous?" "It can''t be guilty!" "I feel guilty at first sight. Otherwise, as for being so afraid, they will be fidgety." Which one of these reporters is not the one who goes with the wind? Now I see that Mr. Tang has come. They haven''t started to test him yet. Just because of his words, most of them have gone with the wind. Originally, these reporters were very angry and accused Pei of fraud. Now, just because of Tang''s words, they immediately changed their story. Ye Yining can''t help sneering, but her heart is also clear, this is a very normal thing. Which of these people is not? It''s no surprise. Tang Shiyuan went directly into the warehouse where the jade was placed. He looked at the jade piled separately on one side. "Mr. Tang, this is the one accused of being fake jade. Please have a look at it. Is it really fake?" Tang Shiyuan raised his head and looked at Ye Yining. His eyes narrowed slightly and then nodded. Pei Jinyu saw Tang Shiyuan''s look at Ye Yining. Her eyebrows twisted together, but she didn''t say anything. Instead, she stood beside Ye Yining. Tang Shiyuan carefully tested a circle, the corners of his mouth slightly stirred up a smile. All the reporters are very nervous. After all, they don''t know whether the jade is true or not? After Tang Shiyuan came, he did not look at those identified by Li Quan, but directly looked at these "fake jade", which made them somewhat curious. Tang Shiyuan didn''t speak all the time, and the expression on his face was very light. From the beginning to the end, people really couldn''t see what he was thinking? I just looked at it one by one, very seriously and very carefully. "Ning Ning, I''m hungry. On the way here, I saw this cake shop and thought that you would like to eat it, so I bought it for you. Have a try." Pei Jinyu was not worried at all. Instead, she suddenly carried a bag out. Ye Yining was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "I''m really hungry!" Pei Jinyu smiles, pulls the coffee table closer to the sofa, takes out the cake in the bag and puts it in front of Ye Yining. "I''ve bought some of the best-selling models in their store. You can try them all." Pei Jinyu said softly. However, he nodded with a smile. His relationship with his wife has always been very good, but she went earlier. When they were young, they also loved each other very much. Now seeing the way ye Yining and Pei Jinyu get along with each other, he can see the shadow of himself and his wife from them. "So much, I can''t finish it all by myself. Ask my sister-in-law to eat with them." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 Pei Jinyu didn''t pay attention to it and said, "you''re not alone now. Just eat more." Tang was sitting beside them. Although their voices were not big, Tang heard them. Feelings, ye Yining, this is pregnant. After hearing their conversation, Tang felt that Pei Jinyu, a young man, could do it. I always hope that the husband and wife of my children and grandchildren can get along like him and his wife, so after seeing their way of believing, he really likes it a little bit. "That can''t eat so much. I can''t eat it alone. My sister-in-law has been worried about it for a long time, as well as Qiao Yunfan and Sister Li." Ye Yining said. Seeing this, Pei Jinyu called them to eat together. Those reporters looked at them eating well, and then looked at the water in their hands, silently don''t start. No such thing! Eat in front of them. Have you ever thought about whether they will be hungry! "It''s over!" A voice rang out and Tang Shiyuan stood up. All people''s eyes fell on Tang Shiyuan, waiting for Tang Shiyuan''s future. "Mr. Tang, are these jades true or false? Can you give us an answer? " He asked in a hurry. He really wanted to know about it. After all, they want to know this kind of thing quickly. "I can tell you very responsibly that except the quality of each jade is not superior, all the jade is..." Tang Shiyuan stopped suddenly. Everyone was a little stunned, and really a little nervous. Ye Yining also looked up at Tang Shiyuan. Ye Yining''s mouth is biting half a cake, and there is a bit of cream on his mouth. It looks really cute. Tang Shiyuan smiles at Ye Yining and says, "all are genuine, there is no fake jade." Smell speech, Pei''s everyone is almost in the first time, all followed a relief. The reporters also shot at the scene, while sitting on one side, Zhao Ping''an and Xie Chengzhi slipped directly from their chairs and sat down on the ground. The expression on the face is exactly a pair of life can''t love, it seems to still write "I''m finished!" Three words in general. Ye Yining finished the last mouthful of cake. Then he looked up at the two and said, "Mr. Zhao and Mr. Xie, why don''t you retort? Don''t you swear that these jades are fake? " Zhao Ping''an''s face was very pale. "What? Now I''m beaten in the face by Mr. Tang, and I''m all dumb? " Ye Yining asked again. "People, people always make mistakes, I, I just look away." Zhao Ping''an quickly found an excuse for himself. Yeah. His previous identification is not a few wrong, so even if the re identification is wrong, there is nothing to be surprised. After all, it''s not the first time he made a mistake. "Mr. Zhao, do you really think people''s mouths open and close, and they don''t have to be responsible for what they say?" Ye Yining asked. "That''s right. When we destroyed Pei''s family, didn''t we always say that we were right?" "Yes, we have been working in Pei family for several years. We are old employees. We have never seen a piece of fake jade. Although we don''t know much about it, at least we have been in touch with it for a long time. I don''t know that you two, as professional appraisers, can make such a big mistake. I think it''s clear that Pei family''s reputation has been damaged by being sold." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 Many of the staff were also filled with righteous indignation and were very angry. After all, since the fake jade incident, they are also deeply disturbed by it. Every day, they will be stopped by reporters to ask questions. Now, the Tang family has finally given their company a clean slate. At this time, they naturally get a voice and protect their company. "Yes! We have been working for so many years, and we all know what kind of person the president is. He can never do such a thing. " Ye Yining saw that they all spoke out and nodded with satisfaction. These people are able to protect Pei, which makes Ye Yining very satisfied. At least, over the years, Pei has not hurt anyone. "It''s just that there are also these reporters who are all grass-roots when they see the wind." Reporters all blushed. After all, they were really angry when they heard that such a thing was fake. Now when they heard that it was true, they immediately changed their face. "Come on, let''s cut a few words. The culprits are these two people." Qiao Yunfan saw that they began to point the spearhead at reporters, so he quickly followed them. They have to rely on these reporters to return them a clean, if let offend these reporters, it is not good for them. When they saw that Qiao Yunfan had opened his mouth, they said no more. "Pei''s all these years, my old man didn''t pay attention at all. Their company has never had a fake jade incident. It''s obvious that someone deliberately did it this time." Old Tang spoke out. He had been resting with his eyes closed all the time. At this time, he heard what they said and said a word in a voice. With Mr. Tang''s words, it''s like a direct reassurance. Pei Jinnian and others were also relieved. Originally, they were really a little worried, but now they don''t have to worry too much. With Mr. Tang''s words, it''s more than anything. After the reporter got the news, he could be sure that Pei''s fake jade incident was obviously framed by someone, not that they were really selling fake jade. "Mr. Tang, can I ask you a question?" In fact, the reporter has wanted to ask for a long time, but he has never had the chance. Now he sees that Pei''s jade has been proved to be true, so a reporter can''t help asking. "Yes!" Mr. Tang looked very gentle. "Mr. Tang, the wound on your forehead is new. Can you tell us how it happened?" The reporter asked again. Old Tang stretched out his hand and touched his forehead. He seemed to be afraid of pain. "On the way to Pei''s, I was hit by a woman named Adelie." Mr. Tang spoke out directly. When the reporters heard this, they looked at each other again. They couldn''t believe it. Actually, it was Adelie who drove into the car. "Is she going to stop Tang Lao from coming to Pei''s?" "No need to say? Or will it hit Mr. Tang? " "It''s Zhao Ping''an and Xie Chengzhi. It''s probably arranged by Adelie. Why is this woman so vicious? " In order to get Pei''s, she really did not break her hand. She used so many tricks to frame Pei''s. At this time, he even attacked Mr. Tang. It makes a lot of reporters angry. After Li Nian took a document from Jin, she got up. "This is the bank''s transfer record. They transferred 100000 yuan to Zhao Ping''an and Xie Chengzhi respectively. The account number is aidaili''s." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 Sister Li has already copied things and handed them directly to those reporters. Seeing the bank records in her hands, they are all a little incredible. Looking at Zhao Ping''an and Xie Chengzhi''s eyes, they all followed with some dissatisfaction. After all, it''s the masses who are cajoled by this kind of sales, but they are the disseminators, which makes them a little angry. If they had not been journalists, they would have rushed up and hit Zhao Ping''an and Xie Zhicheng. Tang took a deep breath and said, "this kind of person can''t stay in the appraisal institute. He can''t be expelled directly." Zhao Ping''an and Xie Chengzhi are scared. "Mr. Tang, Mr. Tang We''re just obsessed. Give us another chance This really scared them and drove them out of the appraisal institute. What should they do in the future? There is no chance at all, but it is hard to find a decent job. In the future, it is estimated that no one wants to move bricks, and slander Pei. I''m afraid Pei won''t let them go. They are not afraid of anything else. They are most afraid of being expelled from the appraisal institute, and they will be subject to legal liability. "When you collect money, you don''t think about the consequences. If you destroy the future of a company, you kill your parents. What''s the difference?" Qiao Yunfan followed. Previously, he didn''t say much, because ye Yining didn''t speak, so he didn''t speak, but now it''s different. "President Pei, please give us another chance. If we lose this job, which company dares to ask us in the future?" Zhao Ping''an, a man in his forties, cried pitifully with tears and a runny nose. When Xie Chengzhi saw this, he didn''t say much and started to cry. The two old men cried more than the girls. They were speechless. But Pei Jinnian''s face was light, and he didn''t hear them cry at all. The reporters also secretly felt a sweat about this, but these people asked for it. Their hearts were clear, and they felt that they really deserved it. They went straight to the interview about the incident. Ye Yining didn''t stay much, but directly followed him to the lounge on the top floor. She is really tired, after all, now is not one person, but two people, more or less have to be responsible for the belly of the child. Pei Jinyu will accompany her, and the follow-up affairs will be completely handled by Pei Jinnian. Ye Yining has helped so much. If Pei Jinnian still can''t handle the follow-up affairs well, then his position as president in recent years is really in vain. "Ningning, you sleep for a while, and I''ll watch over you here." Seeing her tired look, Pei Jinyu is really a little distressed. Now she only hopes that ye Yining can have a good sleep. "Good!" Ye Yining nodded, full is really sleepy, also directly lying on the bed. Pei Jinyu is sitting by the bed, but ye Yining is still a little curious. What''s Aili like now? Now that they have been hit by Pei Jinnian, it''s impossible to let her go so easily. "Adelie''s been arrested. She''s in the police station." See ye Yining open eyes, seems to want to ask what time, Pei Jinyu is finally a voice said. "Sure enough, you know me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 Pei Jinyu put out her hand and gently touched the tip of her nose. She said with a smile, "we have a soul in our heart!" Ye Yining glared at him and immediately closed her eyes and began to sleep. In fact, she also felt that they had a heart. Pei Jinyu kisses the corner of her lip, and ye Yining closes her eyes at ease. Pei Jinyu rubbed her hair and helped her cover the quilt. ¡­¡­ This incident can be regarded as a perfect solution, although it failed to pull Qin Huan out and let everyone know that all this was Qin Huan''s plan. But if Pei Niang really doesn''t know what he''s doing, he''ll be useful. After all, even if we pull Qin Huan out now, we won''t let people believe that he did all this. Who would have thought that the vice president of a country would do such a thing. No one will believe it. Rather, it is better to wait until there is enough evidence to let it out. Believe that at that time, even if you don''t believe it, it''s impossible. Pei Jinnian specially arranged a party in the evening. Naturally, the reporters ran all day for their company''s business. They could not help but invite everyone to dinner. If it''s a treat before that, some people may think that they are trying to bribe reporters, but when the news comes out, it''s totally different. As for Tang and Tang Shiyuan, they went directly to Pei''s house. Old Tang didn''t like eating outside, and he was hurt, so he couldn''t eat outside. Tang has always heard that the craftsmanship of picturesque is good, so he wants to taste picturesque food. In fact, Tang has a little contact with the painter. Tang has a good relationship with his picturesque grandfather. Although he is not a close friend, he is also a good friend. In front of Mr. Tang, the master of painting boasted about his granddaughter''s good craftsmanship. Therefore, it''s natural that Mr. Tang wanted to taste the art of painting. Who let Tang Shiyuan not marry so far, and he did not have a granddaughter? Therefore, if you want to eat something delicious, you have to run to other people''s homes. "Mr. Tang, my cooking is not very good. My grandfather exaggerates it." When she heard about it, she was stunned. But it''s easy to think of my grandfather''s temperament. He would praise her cooking, which is really normal. Their painter is such a girl as her, and her grandfather loves her so much that he naturally treats her as a treasure. Is it rare for her to hear such things as praising her? "That''s not bad, or the old man would not praise it every time." But he felt that Tang was modest. "If the cooking skill is better, my sister-in-law''s cooking skill is better. I learned many dishes from my sister-in-law." The way of painting and smile. "Oh! The one you''re in charge of today? What''s his name, ye Tang didn''t remember ye Yining''s name, so he was a little curious when listening to the words mentioned by Hua Yi. "It''s Ye Yining." Picturesque way. "Yes, ye Yining! Old people have a bad memory. " Tang Laodao. "My grandfather is still young, but he hurt his head today and was suddenly tired." Tang Shiyuan said in a voice. "My old man is very greedy, but your sister-in-law seems to be pregnant! Otherwise, I really want to taste her food. " Mr. Tang is not so persistent in eating. "That''s not easy. When your injury is healed, my sister-in-law will cook a table of delicious food for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 Pei Jinnian drove the car and said the same thing. "No, no, she''s pregnant. Don''t make her tired." Tang Lao is a very sensible person. Knowing that ye Yining has a body, he doesn''t want to make ye Yining too tired. "I''ll invite you when she gives birth to the baby." Pei Jinnian said. Mr. Tang nodded with a smile. "But it''s fast. It''s only five months, and it''s already born." Picturesque said with a smile. Tang Lao slightly Leng for a while, "then I have to take good care of this half year, can''t let his body problems is, how also have to wait for this meal." Pei Jinnian actually wants to make friends with the Tang family. It can even be said that no one in the jewelry industry does not want to make friends with the Tang family. The appraisal level of the Tang family is incomparable to that of any jewelry appraiser, so it is undoubtedly a good thing for their Pei family to be able to make friends with them. When they got home, Ann was sitting in the living room. Seeing them coming back, she quickly stood up. "How''s it going? Has it been solved? " Asked Ann. "Mom, it''s all settled. Don''t worry!" Pei Jinnian quickly appeased him. "That''s good, that''s good!" Ann was relieved. "I''ve brought your grandfather over. He''s been pounding hard recently. He''s not as good as before. So I want to bring him over. We can take care of him nearby." She said. "It''s long overdue. It''s just that I''ve been delayed because of many things recently. Mom, you''ve done the right thing." Pei Jinnian said. Pei dexuan has been reluctant to live with them, just worried that it would drag them down. In fact, they always want to take him over. Now, the old man has been hit again and again, and they feel that they should stay by his side. They don''t know how many days the old man still has. When he is old, he will inevitably face life and death. This is a normal thing, so they feel worried. "Where are your brothers and sisters?" "My sister-in-law is a little tired. She has a rest in the company''s lounge. I don''t think she wakes up, so she comes back first. It''s estimated that she will come back in a while." Pei Jinnian said. "It''s hard for her. I''ve been running before and after these two days." Ann said. "Mom, Mr. Tang is here. Let''s stop talking and welcome people in again." The sound reminds us of the painting. Pei Jinnian quickly turned around and walked out of the door. When an Ziqiong saw Tang Lao, she quickly stepped forward, "Tang Lao, thank you very much today, thank you "It''s my duty. You''re welcome, Mrs. Pei." Old Tang said with a smile. Ann Ziqiong quickly welcomed people in, and picturesque has entered the kitchen to prepare dinner. Pei Jinnian also went in. After all, there was only picturesque. He was too busy. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu came back soon. When they saw Mr. Tang at home, they were slightly surprised. After saying hello to Mr. Tang and hearing the movement in the kitchen, ye Yining turns around and follows him into the kitchen. Picturesque talked to Ye Yining about what happened in the car. Ye Yining smell speech, the corner of the mouth slightly stirred up a smile, but followed the pot of porridge. And Pei dexuan was also there, so ye Yining made fresh meat porridge directly. Tang Lao was injured and couldn''t eat hair, so ye Yining didn''t make seafood porridge. At dinner, Mr. Tang nodded after drinking two bowls of fresh meat porridge. Tang Shiyuan didn''t speak all the time, but at this time he said, "Mr. Pei, I want to ask, how do you know that your grandfather will be attacked?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 Tang Shiyuan has always been very curious about this. They can know that their grandfather will be attacked and arrive in time. Tang Shiyuan has to wonder what role they are playing? Today, Mr. Tang is going to the Pei family. In fact, Tang Shiyuan was against it at the beginning. After all, with master Tang''s good health, he really didn''t think he should go, but he insisted. Tang Shiyuan really doesn''t understand what he is insisting on? "I reasoned it out." Ye Yining put down his chopsticks. Tang Shiyuan raised his head and looked at Ye Yining. He was surprised. Was it just a reasoning? Can you guess that Mr. Tang will be attacked? It''s just a matter of reasoning? It''s really a little unconvincing. I just think it''s more or less unreasonable to accept. "It''s obvious that Adelie wants to kill Pei, so she can''t give up. In the morning, Dean Li mentioned that Tang would be present in the afternoon, and Tang is always the leader in the appraisal circle. If she wants to buy off the people from the appraisal institute, the first step is to stop Tang from coming, otherwise all her plans will be useless." Ye Yining said in a faded voice. Hearing Ye Yining''s words, Tang also nodded. "A clever boy!" When Tang shining saw Ye shining, he couldn''t help looking at her. However, Tang Shiyuan is not interested in a married woman. He has an inexplicable interest in Ye Yining. "Ningning is the smartest in our family." Pei dexuan in a wheelchair hummed. "Grandfather!" Ye Yining couldn''t help calling. "Ning Ning, this porridge is delicious, but my grandfather still likes to eat preserved egg and lean meat porridge. Will you make that for my grandfather next time?" Pei dexuan has been more and more like an old child since he hurt his leg. Sometimes I like to be coquettish with the younger generation. "My grandfather wants to eat it and makes it for you every day." Ye Yining said with a smile. "Well, I''ll have preserved egg and lean meat porridge tomorrow, crab porridge the day after tomorrow, and big day after tomorrow..." Pei dexuan read a lot there. "Well, I''ll make food for you in different ways every day. I''ll have to go back to school to prepare for graduation in the next year. When I stay in Yanjing, I''ll be able to make delicious food for my grandfather every day." Ye Yining said with a smile, also coaxing Pei dexuan. "Good, good, good feeling!" Pei dexuan nodded with a smile, very happy. Ann and Michelle didn''t say much, and they knew that the old man was not comfortable. They didn''t want to disturb the old man''s interest at this time, so when he mentioned it, people naturally didn''t refuse him. Mr. Tang was really envious. "Smelly boy, find me a granddaughter-in-law as soon as possible. I also want to have a granddaughter-in-law to cook for me." Mr. Tang was envious. He didn''t think it was before. Now when he saw that picturesque and ye Yining had made Pei dexuan so happy, he was even more envious. "Grandfather!" Tang Shiyun reached out and touched his nose. He felt embarrassed. "I don''t care. At Dragon Boat Festival next year, you must take a granddaughter-in-law home, or I won''t recognize you as a grandson." Ye Yining several people honest low head, directly as did not hear, because Tang Shiyuan now estimated also very embarrassed. "Xiao Ning, do you have a sister or something? Elder sister is ok too, introduce to my home boy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 Ye Yining was slightly stunned for a moment, and then shook his head, "grandfather Tang, it''s really a bit difficult for me. My parents gave birth to me." When Mr. Tang heard the speech, he thought it was a pity. He sighed, "why did you get married so early, otherwise I want you to be my granddaughter-in-law." The cool smell of Pei Yu is Zhou Yan. Seeing this, ye Yining reaches for Pei Jinyu''s sleeve. He is too excited. Pei Jinyu put away her cold breath. Tang Shiyuan couldn''t help looking at Pei Jinyu more. This man''s possessiveness is not so strong. "Granddad Tang praised me. I''m not that good." Ye Yining said. Holding Pei Jinyu''s hand, she comforts her silently. Pei Jinyu was just like a cat. She sat there quietly and didn''t speak. Her cool breath never appeared again. "Cooking is so delicious, it''s already very good!" Mr. Tang is really persistent in cooking. "Grandfather, if you like to eat, I can learn from Mrs. Pei Er Shao." Tang Shiyuan really didn''t think about looking for his wife at this time. Moreover, he did not feel that he could find the right person in a short time. "I don''t want to eat your cooking. I want to eat my granddaughter-in-law''s, granddaughter-in-law''s, understand?" Mr. Tang is just like a willful child. Sure enough, it''s true that the old man is an old child when he is old. Tang Shiyuan felt that he had better stop talking. He gave them an embarrassed smile, then continued to eat with his head down. Once my grandfather is self willed, they really have no way to pull him back. Ten cows are useless. Therefore, when I see the old man like this, I naturally stop talking. If he doesn''t speak, he won''t pay attention to him, but Tang Shiyuan is wrong. After half-time dinner, Tang LaoLa Ann Michelle asked if there is a suitable girl, can be introduced to Tang Shiyuan. When Ann shook her head and said no, he immediately looked at the painting. Then Pei Jinnian, Pei Jinyu and Pei dexuan won''t let go. Ye Yining thought that if they had a nanny at home, they would be asked. Xiaoyu has been eating in silence, because when adults talk at home, children usually don''t let them talk more. And Xiaoyu also knows that they are talking about important things, he can''t interrupt them. So the clever one said nothing. It''s just, he suddenly raised his head. "Granddad Tang!" Small Yu crispy life of call a. "Well?" Seeing that he was shouting at himself, Tang immediately showed a kind smile, and even could see it with a little flattery. "I know an aunt who meets your requirements." Xiaoyu is very serious said. A table of people''s vision Qi brush fell on him, are curious, Xiaoyu in the end know which aunt, in line with the requirements of Tang. "Tell me, which pretty girl is it?" Mr. Tang is also very serious. Although he knows that children''s words are more or less a joke, he is still in the mood. Xiaoyu is very serious voice, said, "is my class sweet hemp, her cooking is very delicious, compared with the little aunt, and people are very beautiful, up to now have not married!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 A table of people only feel a group of crows flying overhead, fortunately just did not take Xiaoyu seriously, otherwise it can really make people angry. "Xiao Yu, don''t talk nonsense. They have children." Pei Jinnian made a sound quickly. "But sweet mama is not married!" Xiao Yu is very serious. "She''s divorced, too!" She said. "No! She''s not married. " Xiaoyu continued. Everybody, "..." Now I get it. Although I don''t know why Tiantian''s mother got pregnant before she got married, I don''t think she would marry a woman who gave birth to an unmarried child in a family like the Tang family. Mr. Tang looks very open-minded, but he probably can''t accept this kind of thing. "Eat, eat!" Picturesque embarrassed voice, quickly clip a drumstick in Xiaoyu''s bowl. "Mom, I ate a drumstick today. Dad said I could only eat one drumstick a day." Xiaoyu is very serious. "This one rewards you. Eat quickly and don''t talk!" Said picturesque. Smell speech, small Yu then happily eating chicken leg, from time to time also secretly look at Pei Jinnian, for fear that he snatched his chicken leg general. Ye Yining see funny, behind you also dare not say more, after all, Xiaoyu has directly day chat dead. And Mr. Tang stopped talking about letting his grandson find his daughter-in-law, but it was obviously not so easy to turn the page. ¡­¡­ "Wonderful, it''s wonderful!" As soon as Shen Jinyao entered the presidential palace, he saw Shen Zeyu sitting there eating. He went straight in, opened a chair and sat on it. Seeing this, the servant helped him arrange the dishes and chopsticks, and then returned them. "Wonderful? Let''s hear what makes you so happy. " Shen Zeyu was very calm, sitting there quietly eating dinner, but he asked in a faint voice. "It''s Pei, of course. It''s a beautiful turn over fight!" Shen Jinyao can''t wait to tell Shen Zeyu what happened in the afternoon. He''s still calm. "Brother, aren''t you excited at all? Qin Huan must be very angry now! " Shen Jinyao said. Just think of Qin Huan at this time may have been angry, Shen Jinyao will feel inexplicably cool. The Shen family and the Qin family have always been at odds. Qin Huan has no strong background to put it bluntly. Qin Huan was born entirely as a farmer, but he was quite capable. When he was in Yanjing, he was admitted to the State Council because of some abilities. Later, he became Vice President because he didn''t know what happened. Qin Huan has been walking step by step, but he still has the ability, but he is too greedy, so he has done a lot of bad things in recent years. What''s more, there are many unclean things that I accept behind my back. Qin Huan not only made his parents start a company, but also made his relatives have a good reputation in Yanjing. The original quiet life, in fact, there is nothing bad, but once people greedy too much, then the heart will be more and more black. Shen Jinyao can''t say that they are completely clean, but at least they won''t do these black things like Qin Huan. "What''s exciting about knowing the result?" Shen Zeyu asked. Shen Jinyao, "..." This feeling is really depressing. "Brother, don''t you really want to find something for Qin Huan? You don''t want to protect the Pei family. After all, Pei Zhifeng is from your head. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 Shen Jinyao really didn''t know what his elder brother thought in his heart? The Pei family has been troubled recently, and Qin Huan is responsible for all these things. Shen Zeyu clearly knows, but he has never helped solve the problem. He really didn''t understand what Shen Zeyu was thinking. "He doesn''t have that much time to do it." Shen Zeyu said. "Next, he was really busy. He used this opportunity to clean up the Pei family thoroughly. It''s a pity that nothing has been done. On the contrary, I almost put myself in. Do you think Qin Huan will do more radical things next? " Shen Jinyao asked. "Murder? Arson? Or what? " Shen Zeyu asked. Shen Jinyao looked at her elder brother with a speechless look, and said deeply, "the president, Qin Huan''s cousin Yang Qiutong can still be in Pei''s business. My eye liner gave me the news that it was intended to deceive Ye Yining." if the woman dies, it''s too bad. After meeting Ye Yining today, Shen Jinyao thought that ye Yining was really interesting. That smart, really let her want to cooperate with Ye Yining. After all, they are all businessmen. He also thinks that they will have the opportunity to cooperate in the future, so he wants to talk about cooperation with Ye Yining. "Yang Qiutong, she can''t accomplish anything. She''s very stupid." Shen Zeyu spoke impolitely. "Brother, how do you know?" Shen Jinyao looked at him with a face full of gossip, but he was very curious about what happened. "Qin Huan sent her to seduce me." Shen Jinyao was slightly stunned for a moment, and then said, "is it successful? How about sleeping? " "Shen! Jin! Yao Shen Zeyu finished calling his name with his teeth clenched. Shen Jinyao reached out and touched his nose. Then he got up and put down his chopsticks. "I''m full!" Then he ran away. Shen Zeyu shook his head helplessly, this person is really. Shen Zeyu lowered his head to finish the meal in the bowl, then looked at the Housekeeper on one side and said, "let ah Qi see me!" The housekeeper was slightly stunned, and then answered. Shen Jinyao looked like a fool, but Shen Zeyu knew that he was right. The Pei family is on Shen Zeyu''s side. Qin Huan has done too much recently. Anyway, he really has to protect himself. At least, we can''t chill the Pei family''s heart. "In addition, let them release Pei Zhifeng." "OK, I''ll arrange it right away." He turned around and went out. Shen Zeyu got up to gargle, then wiped his mouth, and went to the study to wait for ah Qi. ¡­¡­ "You''ve come back. You haven''t suffered any sin in it." An Ziqiong saw Pei Zhifeng come back, quickly led over. "What can I suffer? It''s just a question. " Pei Zhifeng gently patted his wife''s hand. Ann was a little worried at last, but seeing his condition, it didn''t seem too bad, so she nodded her head. "You''re thin!" An Ziqiong hated Qin Huan, but she didn''t dare to show it. Pei Zhifeng looked at himself. He didn''t eat very well in the past few days. Moreover, Qin Huan seems to have made a deliberate arrangement. The food, frankly speaking, is not what people eat. "How can I? I''m not coming back well. I usually wear more clothes and look fatter." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 An Ziqiong looked at him, and finally sighed, heartache. "I''ll get you something to eat, and you''ll take a good bath and wash your bad luck." Ann said. Pei Zhifeng nodded and went to take a bath. After eating the noodles cooked by an Ziqiong, Pei Zhifeng felt better at home. After this experience, Pei Zhifeng has already thought about it. It''s almost time for him to step down. Qin Huan will fight against their Pei family. Maybe their Pei family has been in the limelight in recent years, so he wants to clean up their Pei family. After this experience, Pei Zhifeng figured out a lot of things. Instead of being watched, it''s better to step down early, take grandchildren with my wife, plant flowers in the yard, and provide for the elderly. Ye Yining is also pregnant, and his family will be more lively in the future. He begins to like this quiet life. Pei Zhifeng called all his two sons into the study. The father and son closed the door of the study directly, isolating anyone''s sight. "Dad, did Qin Huan embarrass you?" When they were outside, they saw that Pei Zhifeng deliberately wanted to hide, so they didn''t ask much, and they knew clearly that Pei Zhifeng would never say anything. After all, the father didn''t want his mother to worry, and he didn''t want her to worry too much. "It''s not bad except for eating and doing something." Pei Zhifeng said. "The medicine?" This is what Pei Jinyu can think of. He then nodded, he did not intend to say, but since the son has guessed, then he does not need to deliberately hide. "He really can''t stand our Pei family!" Pei Jinnian said. Pei Zhifeng asked the two of them to sit down, and he sat down with them. He took a sip of tea and said, "as soon as the presidential election is over, I''m going to retire." Pei Jinnian and Pei Jinyu were both surprised. They looked at each other and said, "Dad, why do you suddenly want to retire?" Pei Zhifeng was reluctant to part with it. After all, he had been a soldier all his life. One day he suddenly let him take off his uniform. To tell you the truth, he was not used to it. Pei Zhifeng thought that he would wear this uniform all his life. He would wear it until he died. "Dad thinks a lot these days. Our Pei family is really in the spotlight. So as soon as the election is over, I''ll step down. If I can get a person like Qin Huan who wants to deal with our Pei family, then I''ll get a second one. Maybe I''ll be much better and lighten their eyes." Pei Zhifeng said. For the sake of his children and grandchildren, Pei Zhifeng also felt that he should retire. Sometimes, too many people in the family participate in this aspect, which will bring some disadvantages. If the light may not be reflected, but if the limelight is too fierce, then all this will be reflected. "But uncle?" Pei Jinyu is more worried about Pei Zhilong. He may be reluctant to take this position. It''s better to let it go thoroughly than not to let it go. "Your uncle will be retiring next year. He can''t do without retiring." Pei Zhifeng said. Smell speech, they pour is a sigh of relief, way, "I am actually worried that uncle will let big hall elder brother he go his that way." Pei Zhifeng is also worried, "I''ll talk about it with my grandfather. I''ll see what he says then." "Jin Yu, would you like to retire if you really get to that point?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 Pei Zhifeng suddenly looks at Pei Jinyu. He knows that his son is as persistent as himself in this aspect. He became a soldier because he liked it. Pei Zhifeng also hoped that he could contribute his whole life in this field. But if that happens, he doesn''t want his son to suffer with him. It''s better to retire earlier than to fail. In this way, at least one family can be protected. "Dad, if that happens, I''ll retire." Pei didn''t think much. He served as a soldier to protect the peace of a country, but as a son and a husband, what he wanted was to protect his parents and his wife and children. Although Pei Jinyu was not willing to give up, he knew what to do at that time. "Very good!" Pei Zhifeng nodded with satisfaction. "Jin Nian, dad wants you to evacuate the headquarters of the company from Yanjing." Pei Zhifeng looks at Pei Jinnian and speaks again. "Dad, this..." Pei Jinnian thought that his father only told them to come in, but he didn''t expect that he still had this plan. "Dad knows that it''s not easy for you these years. You''ve worked hard for the company to make such achievements. We can see it in Pei''s building. But sometimes it''s too dazzling, and it''s easy to attract more smear. Dad hopes that you''ll be safe, instead of always facing such Swords and guns." Pei Zhifeng is really afraid. He knew that his courage suddenly diminished, and perhaps he thought too much. But sometimes, can we not? For the safety of his family, he has to think more. "Dad, I''ll think about it." Pei Jinnian said. For a moment, he couldn''t make a decision. Pei family is his painstaking efforts, and Yanjing has developed a wide range of contacts. If you want to change a place, it''s the same as starting again. Pei Jinnian doesn''t think he is still that young man. He still has a lot of time to start over. Therefore, he was reluctant to give up. "Good!" Pei Zhifeng nodded, not forced. "It''s getting late. Go and have a rest." Pei Zhifeng said. Coming out of the study, Pei Jinnian stopped Pei Jinyu directly. "Second brother, what do you think about what Dad said?" Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned and said, "which one? I retire or my company leave Yanjing? " "Leave Yanjing." Pei Jinnian said. "Brother, we all understand dad''s worries. Don''t worry. Isn''t it over yet?" Pei Jinnian sighed and nodded, "go back to rest!" Pei Jinyu also nodded, and then they went back to their rooms. When Pei Jinnian came in and saw that his face was not right, he was worried. "Is something wrong?" Picturesque thought, or take the initiative to voice. "Not at all!" Pei Jinnian pulled her over. "You don''t look very well." "Dad asked me to evacuate the headquarters of the company from Yanjing. I was reluctant to part with it." Pei Jinnian answered truthfully. Picturesque slightly Leng for a while, but did not expect Pei Zhifeng will do such a plan, this is really unexpected. "What do you think?" "I can''t bear it!" Pei Nian answered truthfully. "Then, according to your own mind, if you don''t want to leave, we won''t leave." Pei Jinnian raised his head and looked at the painting. For a moment, he figured out a lot of things. Then he nodded and said with a smile, "you''re right. If we don''t want to leave, then we won''t leave. As soon as Qin Huan''s affair is over, why don''t we limit everything as we are now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 Pei Zhifeng''s reaction was obviously frightened. Maybe he was treated in some way. So, after coming back, I will talk to them about these things immediately. Is he under threat? As for Pei Zhifeng, if it''s not what he looks like. Pei Jinnian always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t think of anything wrong. Is it Pei Zhifeng''s reaction? It''s his attitude after he comes back. Among them, I always feel that there is something unbearable, but I can''t guess it. This kind of feeling really makes people feel a little bit depressed. ¡­¡­ Pei Jinyu, who came back to her room, was also confused. Ye Yining had fallen asleep, and when he heard the news, he opened his eyes again. "Back?" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu nodded, "sleep, don''t get up. It''s troublesome to catch a cold for a while." Ye Yining sat up wrapped in a quilt and asked, "your face is not right. Did dad say something?" Pei Jinyu nodded and told ye Yining everything that happened in the study. After listening, ye Yining''s eyebrows are also tightly wrinkled. "According to you, there is something abnormal in it." Ye Yining said. "Well! I don''t feel like dad. " Although some words he said were normal, they seemed abnormal. How much Pei Zhifeng loves to be a soldier is very clear in their hearts. After all, he has never thought of leaving. At first, in order to make Pei Jinnian and Pei Jinyu serve in the army, he did not know how many ways. Later, although Pei Jinnian did not serve in the army, he joined the business, but at least Pei Jinyu joined the army. This makes Pei Zhifeng not too sorry, but now he actually let them retire, one let them move the company out of Yanjing. This somehow made them feel a little incredible, and they always felt that he was threatened by something. "Do you feel it?" Pei Jinyu looks at her. Ye Yining nodded, "although I don''t spend much time with Dad, I still have some feelings about what kind of personality dad is. I think he can''t let you retire because of this, let alone let brother move the company away. It''s not a small matter." Pei Jinyu looks at Ye Yining and suddenly says, "Dad won''t be tricked!" Ye Yining''s eyebrows wring up, after thinking about it, said, "otherwise, look for Qu Li to come and have a look?" "Isn''t Qu Li going to be trained by the presidential palace? Can you come out at this time? " Asked Pei. Ye Yining sighed, but she forgot it. "I''ll call my master to see if Qu Li will come out for the new year. Tomorrow is the new year. We can wait a few days for the new year." Ye Yining said. "Yes, too!" Pei Jinyu nodded. If Pei Zhifeng is really bewitched, then it''s really good to think about it. What should we do? Qin Huan and those people in Baifeng village are entangled. At the beginning, he directly sent someone to take them away. None of them has seen the bodies of those people in Baifeng village, so they can''t be sure whether they are alive or not? Or are they all dead. Maybe Qin Huan still has so many people? None of them can say for sure, but Pei Zhifeng''s reaction is really hard not to be doubted. Is it true that only when he is bewitched can he be controlled and instilled with these thoughts? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu are not sure. After all, they are not sure. The understanding of Gu and Du is only limited to what Qu Li told them. No matter how much, there is nothing left. Therefore, what they are more worried about now is whether Pei Zhifeng''s body will be harmed by poisonous insects. "Pay attention to Dad''s recent behavior and see if there is anything abnormal." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu also nodded. "Go to bed early. I''m going to the hospital tomorrow morning." Pei Jinyu puts Ye Yining on the bed and helps her pull the quilt. "Don''t think about it. Go to bed early." Pei Jinyu nodded. After taking a bath in the bathroom, she came out and put it in the quilt. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu went to the hospital early in the morning. Although they had made an appointment early in the morning, there were still many people inside when they went. Looking full of people, ye Yining felt headache. After taking the number, they have to sit and wait, and they also have to hold their urine. Ye Yining only thinks how important the technology is in the future. Ye Ning is a little nervous when she is sitting there, so she has to do a little bit of work today. "Take it easy. Take it easy." Seeing this, Pei Jinyu patted her hand. "I''m thinking about whether I want to go directly to private hospitals in the future. At least I don''t have to wait in line." In addition to higher prices, there is no need to queue up. They give up a lot of trouble, and the environment is much better than public hospitals. "Then go to the private one. There will be ten people in front of you. Just wait!" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded. In fact, she is not so coquettish, but the queue time is really too long, and now the hospital has not been separated, so the color Doppler ultrasound floor, really everyone. Nowadays, people''s quality is generally not as good as those who came after. There are also people who speak loudly in hospitals and smoke. Even if the nurse came to scold, but there are still people shouting there, and even scolding with the nurse. Ye Yining is disgusted with these, otherwise, it would not want to quickly check out and leave. They sat there waiting for about 20 minutes before the nurse called Ye Yining''s name. Pei Jinyu took her by the hand and came to the color supermarket. Pei Jinyu wanted to go in and have a look. After all, he was curious about what their children looked like? But obviously, he couldn''t get in. All of a sudden, he really wants to go to a private hospital. Maybe he can go in to see it. He wants to see what his child looks like in Ye Yining''s womb? In fact, he wanted to see ye Yining''s stomach grow up day by day, but could he? Pei Jinyu really has a little expectation. Maybe sometimes she has to use the back door relationship. "Twins Suddenly, the doctor in the color Doppler room said a word. Pei Jinyu''s ear power is good, and only across a curtain, naturally heard. "No, three!" Another doctor''s voice followed. Lying there ye Yining is a face muddled force, what situation? Triplets? "It''s really three!" The doctor looked carefully again. "Congratulations, it''s triplets, but you have to keep them after you go back. The risk of three children is higher than that of twins. You should be careful everywhere!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 Ye Yining is still confused. She doesn''t know how she got out of the ultrasound room. The list in hand is also put into the hand, so the whole person is in a trance. Pei Jinyu sees Ye Yining come out and drives him away. "How about Ning Ning? How did I hear about twins and triplets? " Pei asked. His voice was a little loud, which immediately attracted a lot of people. "The doctor said it was triplets." Ye Yining suddenly regained his mind and looked at him before he made a sound. "Let me see!" Pei Jinyu took the list in her hand and looked at the typesetting below it. "Triplets, really." Pei Jinyu was so excited. But with both eyebrows also followed the wrinkle up. "That way you will be more tired, pregnant with one is enough tired, now it is still three, Ning Ning, hard for you!" Although Pei Jinyu was happy, he thought that ye Yining would be very tired, and his heart was very strong. He loves Ye Yining, clearly such a thin woman, but there are three children in her stomach. He even worried about whether the three children would burst Ye Yining''s stomach. "Come on, let''s go to the doctor first, and then go home." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu nodded, and then followed Ye Yining to the doctor''s office. After the report was read to the doctor, the doctor could not help explaining that there were three children, not one. She had to be more careful than others, so the doctor said more. In particular, ye Yining''s information also contains military family members, so the doctor can''t help but ask more. Out of the hospital, ye Yining sat in the back seat. After he got pregnant, he never sat in the driver''s seat again, so now he is sitting in the back seat and reaches for his stomach. There are three little lives in it. It''s a bit incredible. Pei Jinyu is actually more worried about ye Yining. It is not clear how ye Yining is. He is mainly worried about whether ye Yining can bear the torture of three children at the same time. "Ning Ning, it''s hard for you!" Pei Jinyu said in a voice. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a moment, "I also have some accidents, did not expect to be three." "It''s just that your hard work is tripled." Ye Yining touched his stomach and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it will be fine." Pei Jinyu was still worried, but seeing ye Yining say so, she didn''t know how to say it for a moment. At the same time, also love ye Yining, only hope her body can be good, also don''t be too tired. "It''s just that you are going to start preparing for graduation in the next few years. I''ll try to apply for it and see if I can transfer back to Yanjing for a period of time. If I can take care of you and your children nearby until you give them birth safely, it''s OK." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining is followed slightly Leng for a while, stretched out his hand to hold Pei Jinyu''s hand, said with a smile, "don''t specially like this, isn''t there still parents there? It''s all right Pei Jinyu was still worried, but when she heard Ye Yining say so, she just nodded. Pei said, "my parents will be very happy to hear this news." Ye Yining nodded with a smile, but thought of Pei Zhifeng''s current situation. She was a little worried. "Otherwise, don''t tell them about it first!" Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned for a moment. Seeing ye Yining''s expression, her heart was clear. "I see!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 Pei Zhifeng''s current situation is not clear. Since he came back last night, what has Pei Zhifeng done? But his abnormal behavior really made people a little worried. "I''m not worried that Dad will hurt our children. I just feel that his current situation is not clear. Some things have to be kept secret for the time being." Ye Yining worried that Pei Jinyu would be uncomfortable because of this. After all, it was his father. She was pregnant with triplets, which naturally made the whole family happy. However, they are still a little worried about the current situation of Pei Zhifeng. Pei Jinyu patted Ye Yining''s hand and said, "don''t think so much. I know that we are doing this for the safety of our children, so don''t have any psychological burden, OK?" Ye Yining nodded with a smile, but also felt that he was worried too much. However, it''s not really safe now, which makes Ye Yining have no way to let go. Pei Jinyu comforted her for a while and told her not to think much. Ye Yining didn''t think much about it. ¡­¡­ In the vice president''s mansion and study, Qin Huan sweeps everything on his desk on the floor. Yesterday afternoon, he had something to deal with outside until he just came back. As soon as he returns to his residence, he learns from Mo Xianglei that Adelie''s action has failed. Not only that, but also make Pei''s big show. At the same time, Pei received several orders in the early morning. When he got the news, Qin Huan was so angry that he wanted to kill people. "What''s next, sir?" Mo lowered his head to Lei and took a step back. "What to do? What should I do? What do you do to support you people? Besides asking me what to do, can''t you say something useful? " Qin Huan was so angry that he picked up a book from one side and smashed it at Mo Xianglei''s head. Mo stepped back to Lei, lowered his head and said, "Sir, otherwise we''ll stop. Pei is more difficult to deal with than we thought." They have already lost too much, and have done so many things, have they lost anything to the Pei family? No loss at all, even because of the fake jade incident, they received several large orders. At the beginning, they held Xinshuo up so that it could compete with PEI for a little business. As a result, Yu Sisi really didn''t have the ability to gamble, design and management Almost nothing. When Yu Sisi''s father was here, his means were much better than that of Yu Sisi. However, Yu Sisi and his father''s brain were not inherited. Now just losing money, no income at all. Mo Xianglei is also distressed by the money. How much money have they injected? As a result, nothing has been done. Mo Xianglei always thinks that someone must be helping the Pei family. Otherwise, how could the Pei family be so smooth? He always thinks that there are some things they don''t know. "Stop it? You want me to stop? Are you kidding me? " After so much work, he was asked to stop. Now it''s getting closer to the presidential election, and Pei''s fur is not hurt. In Qin Huan''s eyes, the voice became a little more gloomy and pitiful. "Then come on, take ye Yining or picturesque, and force them to commit crimes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 As soon as Qin Huan''s voice fell, there was a knock on the door. Qin Huan and Mo Xianglei followed and were slightly stunned. They both shut up and didn''t speak any more. Qin Huan makes a wink at Mo Xianglei. Mo Xianglei quickly opens the door. As soon as the door opened, it was president Shen Zeyu who stood at the door. Qin Huan saw this, slightly Leng for a while, looked at the messy study, and quickly walked out. "How can you come, sir?" Qin Huan quickly came out and took it with the door of the study. Qin Zeyu came over with a hint of coldness in his eyes? The housekeeper is also innocent. They didn''t see Shen Zeyu until Shen Zeyu entered the house. It was too late to inform him, and Shen Zeyu went directly to the door of the study. So, even if he wanted to inform, it was obviously too late. The housekeeper bowed his head and did not dare to speak any more. They all know how hard Qin Huan is to serve. "If you pass by, come in and have a look." Shen Zeyu said that when the door just opened, he had a look at the study. Obviously, Qin Huan is angry because of Pei''s crisis. "So it is!" Qin Huan did not say, he will come, must be something. Qin Huan and Qin Huan thought that they would not be scolded for sitting down in the living room. At least they would not let him hide on the sofa. But the housekeeper did not dare to go. Now that both presidents are here, where can he go? If Qin Huan really wants to teach him a lesson, he just wants to hide and can''t hide anywhere. "You''re done with that?" Shen Zeyu said suddenly. "It''s ready last night. I''ll have the relevant documents sent to your house later." Qin Huan said respectfully. Although he is not happy with Shen Zeyu, he can''t show it, so now he just makes a light voice. Shen Zeyu nodded with a smile and said, "the new year will soon be over. The next period of time is very busy. Later, I will ask someone to send some of your responsibilities to the vice president''s office. You will be a little more tired at the end of the year." Qin Huan Wei Leng, then nodded, "this is what I should be!" Shen Zeyu didn''t sit more. After that, he got up and said, "there are still many things for me to deal with, so I won''t sit more." "I''ll see you off, sir!" Qin Huandao. Shen Zeyu didn''t refuse. They walked out side by side. Qin Huan''s age is actually several years older than Shen Zeyu''s. unless he is well maintained, people can''t see his age. Otherwise, Qin Huan is no different from an old man. Shen Zeyu took a look at Qin Huan. "It''s right to be busy at the end of the year. After all, there will be a new presidential election in the next year. I see your voice is very high. I believe you will be the next president." Qin Huan''s heart slightly Lin, for he suddenly said this kind of words, just feel very strange, even some inexplicable. The more uneasy he felt, he said with a smile, "your voice is higher. I believe you can be re elected." Shen Zeyu shook his head. "I really want to retire. I''m really tired these years. Now I want to have more rest time." Qin Huan didn''t expect that he would say this to himself, but he disdained it in his heart. Since he wanted to retire, why should he take part in the new election? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 Shen Zeyu''s name is clearly on the list of the general election. If he doesn''t have such a mind, will he report his own name as well? If you think that, will you name it? Qin Huan''s heart sneers. "We all believe in your ability, or your name will not appear in the list of the new presidential election, will you?" Qin Huan said against his will, but he despised Shen Zeyu in his heart. What to wear? Feng Ming wants to be re elected, so he has to say these nice words. Do you really believe that he is a fool? "According to the national regulations, the names of the last president will appear on the list of the new presidential election. This is the normal situation, not the ability problem." Shen Zeyu said. Qin Huan is followed slightly Leng for a while, thought carefully, it seems to be such a thing, but he did not remember it. So, how much does the next president have to do with Shen Zeyu? In fact, he was really curious, but he didn''t say it now. Qin Huan stood there for a long time when he took Shen Zeyu to the car. "Sir, what do you mean by your coming down here?" Mo Xianglei is really curious. Shen Zeyu and Qin Huan are always at odds. They have never had much contact before. Except for some business, they have to sit down together to discuss. Otherwise, they won''t even sit at the same table. What''s more, like today, they say these words? Mo Xianglei always thinks that Shen Zeyu''s arrival today means something else. However, he didn''t say anything special, no warning, no other words, just like he was just passing by and came in to have a look. Then he told Qin Huan about some things that he wanted to give to Qin Huan. This feeling makes people feel confused and even more uneasy. "It''s just a warning!" Qin Huan snorted coldly. "Warning?" Mo Xianglei didn''t understand. "What is the relationship between Pei family and Shen Zeyu? Do you think Shen Zeyu didn''t notice that we''ve been fighting against the Pei family again and again? " Qin Huan sneered. "However, from the beginning, he didn''t take care of the Pei family. It seems that he didn''t intend to take care of the Pei family at all. Now he has to take care of the Pei family. Is that ok?" Mo Xianglei doesn''t quite understand. Qin Huan looked at Mo Xianglei, "Pei Zhifeng was released last night." "Sir, I told them to keep it for a few more days." Don''t worry about the way to Lei, for fear that Qin Huan think he is not good at things. "Shen Zeyu asked people to let him go." Mo Xianglei was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech, and then he understood that it was Shen Zeyu who let people let him go. Otherwise, Qin Huan said hello in private, and Pei Zhifeng couldn''t have left so soon. It seems that Shen Zeyu is going to take charge. "Go and get back the things Shen Zeyu asked me to deal with. I''d like to see what tricks he wants to play." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Mo to Lei should be a, then ready to pick up the car to go out, suddenly thought of something like, he followed back. "Sir!" Don''t say anything to Lei. "Anything else?" Mo Xianglei thinks about it and thinks that he should tell Qin Huan about it. After all, they have a cooperative relationship. They are not afraid of anything else. They are afraid that the crazy woman will bite back. "Now that Ellie''s in the station, are we going to take care of her?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 For a moment, Qin daihuan thought of the existence of this woman. He shook his head with a sneer. "No need!" "But Sir, what if she gives you up?" This is what Mo Xianglei is most worried about. Adelie, the woman, is very selfish. At that time, in order to leave, she accuses Qin Huan of doing all of them. At this critical moment, if something like this happens, it will do them all harm but no benefit. Instead, it''s better to solve Adelie directly, so as to avoid long dreams. "Will anyone believe her?" Qin Huan asked. Mo Xiang Lei was stunned for a moment. "He was the only one who came forward in the case of fake jade, and the money collected and sold by those two people was transferred from Adelie''s account. What''s the matter with us?" Qin Huan asked. When Mo Xianglei hears about it, he feels that it''s really like this. It''s estimated that no one will believe Adelie''s words. After all, who will believe someone who has been full of lies from the beginning? That is to say, her lies are too many, so no one will believe what she says. At this point, Mo Xianglei was relieved. "Now is the key time, don''t waste so much time for an unnecessary woman." Mo to Lei smell speech, also followed to nod. However, Qin Huan did not expect that in the end, Adele really brought him a crisis. ¡­¡­ At the police station, Adelie was tearing at the railings and yelling. "Let me out, you have no right to catch me. I have immigrated to the United States. Even if I commit a crime, you must send me back to the United States." Cried Audrey. However, she was ignored. "I want to see a lawyer. I want to see my lawyer. You have no right to lock me up here and let me out!" Adelie kept yelling, and she was as mad as a cucumber. If she had not been locked up, she would even have rushed out. She doesn''t want to stay in this place. Adelie really didn''t understand. Except for Qin Huan, they knew their plan. No one else knew it. Pei Jinnian, how did they know that they would attack Tang? Even when she took the hand, she took it down with her bare hands. Tang only hurt one skin. The police of the police station seemed to have been instructed by Pei Jinnian and brought the newspaper to her early in the morning. When she saw that Pei had nothing to do with her, Adelie was even more crazy. How can it be that she has done so much, but nobody else has done anything? Clearly she spent so much thought, the result is still locked in here. It can''t be. It shouldn''t be. How could that be? AI daili couldn''t figure it out. Pei Jinnian didn''t respond at first. As soon as she responded, she had no resistance at all. At the beginning, Pei Jinnian didn''t announce her identity to the reporters, so naturally, she felt that Pei Jinnian still had a little affection for her. But Adelie, who has revenge, thought of this plan to make Pei deeply involved in the fake jade incident. Then, she found another chance to meet Pei Jinnian and told him that she could clarify to the media, but her condition was that he divorced Huayi and married her. By that time, they were together, and she was Pei''s vice president. But I never thought that Pei Jinnian was waiting for her here. She thought her plan was perfect, but she was the most ridiculous. "So, the vice president no longer cares about you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 A voice came out of the dark, and Audrey was startled. She looked at the dark corner where the voice came from. It seemed that a figure was hidden there. The light in the cell was so dim that Adelie could not see clearly. She was a little afraid of swallowing saliva, a voice called out, "who is there playing tricks, give me out." It''s true that Audrey is a little scared, especially there are many things in recent days. Audrey''s nerves are a little nervous, and now she is so scared that she just wants to hide. However, the prison was so big that she wanted to hide and had nowhere to hide. She took a deep breath and looked up at the man with alert look on her face. How does this person know that she has cooperation with Qin Huan? She has never mentioned this kind of thing to anyone. The people who know it are only the people around Qin Huan and himself. Qin Huan around a few people''s voices, she still vaguely remember some, but never remember this person''s voice. So, who is this man? Why would you know. Adelie was a little scared. "I didn''t pretend to be a ghost." The man came straight out. It''s Shen Jinyao, not someone else. He glanced at Ai daili faintly. "Poof poof, this prison is really cold!" There is only one table in it, and there is also a squatting position for people to solve their physiological needs. There is no privacy at all. Whatever you''re doing inside? You can see it clearly at a glance. Although Adelie grew up abroad, and still grew up in that kind of romantic place, he also knew that Adelie, as a woman, was probably not so bold. If you take off your pants like this, even men will find a slightly hidden place, at least with people on their backs, so that people can''t see what they should see. When Shen Jinyao shook his head, he couldn''t help seeing the prison facilities. He stands a little far away, but he can still smell the stink inside. What''s the difference between this and public toilets? It''s really delicious. However, Adelie is lucky, a single room, if with a group of people together, the taste inside, will only be more ecstatic. "Who are you?" Adelie looked at him warily. Those who could get in here must have some status. Otherwise, how can all the guards in the prison be transferred away. She has just scanned a circle, and did not find any guards, so can only explain one point. He had people take them straight away. "I''ll tell you, who am I? What can you do? " Shen Jinyao asked. Adelie frowned and looked at him puzzled. "You can''t come here to see me and don''t plan to do anything. What do you want me to do for you?" Asked Adelie. Shen Jinyao "tut tut" two, "rare smart once." Adelie''s eyebrows were even more twisted, and she felt that the man was a little annoying. But Adelie didn''t dare to show it. Qin Huan obviously didn''t intend to take care of her. In that case, she had to hold the thighs of anyone who might get her out of this ghost place. In this way, she might be able to leave without having to stay here. She really doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. "What do you want me to do?" Adelie was quick tempered and made a hasty voice. Shen Jinyao did not want to waste his time, but said with a smile, "I want you to identify Qin Huan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 AI daili was slightly stunned. At first, he had guessed that Shen Jinyao might be Qin Huan''s opponent, but she still had some doubts. But now hearing what he said, Adelie can be sure that this man is indeed Qin Huan''s opponent. "What do you want me to do?" Adelie didn''t quite understand. Since she came in yesterday, she has been waiting for Qin Huan to send someone to pick her up from this ghost place. However, Qin Huan just like completely disappeared, obviously is not going to care about her. Although Adelie was anxious, she was not stupid. Especially when she stayed here, she could calm down a little. Therefore, after careful consideration, it is enough to be sure. Qin Huan is not going to take care of her. For Qin Huan, she''s just a waste chess. When it''s useful, he still wants to take care of her, but now it''s useless. What else does he take care of her? Just throw it away. Most of their transactions were face-to-face, and Qin Huan left nothing in her hands from beginning to end. Naturally, Qin Huan felt that she was useless. It didn''t matter whether she lived or died long ago. "Woman, what evidence did you leave about your cooperation with Qin Huan?" Shen Jinyao asked. In fact, he doesn''t have much hope. Qin Huan is not a fool. He doesn''t have much hope because he won''t leave too much evidence for people to find out some things. However, sometimes more attention may be the beginning of hope. "No!" "We''re all face-to-face, and nothing is left," she said Shen Jinyao''s eyebrows slightly twisted, his hands around the chest looked at Adele for a while, and said, "then you can continue to stay here!" After that, Shen Jinyao turned around and left. "Wait!" Adelie, seeing that she was leaving, cried out quickly. "What? Have you changed your mind? " Shen Jinyao asked. Aidaili is still not clear what his identity is, want to let her stand up to accuse Qin Huan, I''m afraid it won''t work. In that case, there was no need for her to be in such a hurry. What''s the rush? Are you in a hurry to be with Adelie now? Impossible things, after all, some things are not so simple, not so easy. "There''s an evidence." Aidaili said quickly. Now Shen Jinyao is just like a straw for her, so if he really leaves, aidaili will have no hope at all. Just thinking about it, she doesn''t think she can. If Shen Jinyao is really allowed to leave, what will she do? Do you really want to stay here all your life? "Then tell me about it." Adelie bit her lip. "Take me out of this place first." She doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. She just wants to leave this place early. Just for one night, she felt like she was going crazy. What''s more, stay longer? "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me?" Shen Jinyao asked, aidaili, a woman, really does not miss any chance to negotiate terms. But she could understand that a greedy woman like Adelie would not miss any chance. Take her lion big mouth want Pei, that is a truth. Even if this kind of woman gives her billions of wealth, it is estimated that Adelie will not be satisfied. "I think you''d better stay here!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 After that, Shen Jinyao walked out directly, this time without any trace of stay. No matter what Ailey called in the back, Shen Jinyao didn''t seem to hear it. Adelie angrily kicked the iron railing, but the pain was her own foot in the end. A little decadent, Adelie sat down on the floor and rubbed her feet, thinking that this person would come back again? If she doesn''t come back, does she have to stay in this place all the time. Pei Jinnian and they obviously said hello. She''s the only one around here. There''s no one to speak to. If there were other people in it, maybe Audrey was not so afraid as she is now. But she was the only one. The prison guards only come in once in a while. Even if they are guarding, they have to guard outside the iron gate. This feeling really scared her. Adelie just feels like she''s lost. Why talk about terms? Give him the things first, and then ask him to leave here on the condition that he can''t leave the room. It''s better to change the room with more people. But Adelie didn''t think of anyone who could be locked up in this room who didn''t commit a crime. Did she really think that she had changed her room, could it be better than staying here? Obviously, no! ¡­¡­ When ye Yining and Pei Jinyu came home, an Ziqiong met them directly. "How''s it going? Have you checked? " Ann really wants to know what''s going on. "There are too many people. The color Doppler ultrasound is scheduled for next month. We have made an appointment and will check it in ten days." Pei Jinyu told a lie directly. An Ziqiong hears speech, also followed to nod, "this is also true, now give birth to a child to resemble to pile up, all gave birth together." Ye Yining''s heart is actually somewhat embarrassed. "Ning Ning, you go to have a rest. After working in the hospital for a long time in the morning, have you two eaten yet?" Asked Ann. "Yes, I went to see my grandfather with Ning Ning and ate at his place." Pei Jinyu said. When ye Yining returned to Yanjing, he had to visit Fu chongen. Even think of a happy old woman to knit a sweater when the child is pregnant, don''t even mention it. Ye Yining naturally did not refuse the elderly''s kindness. Fu Moyan happened to be there, and ye Yining really looked up to Fu Moyan. At the beginning, Fu Shaoyan said that he was not optimistic about more than one line of information. In particular, he is still a student of the Military Medical University. He usually studies so hard and wants to distract himself from information. I''m afraid he is too busy to do it. Although his friends all have a few brushes, they all have their own business. Therefore, ye Yining is more or less willing to give them a try. However, in recent years, although there is not much income, there is income every year at least, and the situation is not as bad as ye Yining imagined. Therefore, she is more or less satisfied with this. Fu Moyan also told her that he wanted to find a chance to tell his parents about it. He also thought that if he could not be a doctor, it would be the best. Fu Moyan''s interest is really not in medicine, but at the beginning, Fu mingluo forced him to either be a soldier or study medicine. Finally, Fu Moyan thought about it and decided to study medicine! "How are their elders?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 "It''s all very good, but my grandfather said that after my grandfather moved away from the compound, he couldn''t find anyone to quarrel with. It was a bit boring." Ye Yining said with a smile. These two people are really like living treasure, so ye Yining is also quite helpless to them. "If you have a spare room at home, why don''t you take them over for a few days?" Ann Ziqiong thought about it. The two families are so familiar, and they are still in laws. Fu chongen and Pei dexuan, two old people and old comrades in arms, naturally have no words about their feelings. Although these two people usually quarrel, but in fact, the feelings of these two people are better than each other. It just didn''t show up. So, Ann felt that it was not bad to take them over. The new year was coming soon, and the family was busy. Who was not happy? Moreover, Ann''s temperament is a lively kind of person, so if there are many people in her family, she will be very happy. Therefore, now hearing Ye Yining say so, an Ziqiong has this idea. "Mom, I''ll ask my grandfather about them." Ye Yining said. Naturally, this kind of thing can''t be done. If they come to play, they will come and return the same day. If we really let them stay here for a few days, I don''t think they will agree. "Well, go and have a rest." She said. Ye Yining answered and went upstairs with Pei Jinyu. They both looked at each other and laughed. Although they cheated Ann and Michelle, they still felt a little uncomfortable, but thinking that Pei Zhifeng''s current situation was not clear, they also felt that it was for the sake of children''s safety. Maybe it''s a little fussy, even a little fussy, but they all know the truth of being careful to sail for thousands of years. Ye Yining just lay down on the bed, and an Ziqiong came upstairs. "Ma, what''s up?" Pei asked in a voice. "I forgot to send you a letter just now." Ann put down the letter and went downstairs again. Pei Jinyu looked at the envelope and frowned slightly. At this time, few people will use the method of letter writing, most people will choose to use mobile phones to deliver messages, or the network. In the future, this kind of handwritten letter is really rare. I felt something inside the letter. Looking at the sender on the envelope, it was so scribbled that I couldn''t see the name at all. She and Pei Jinyu looked at each other, and they were all a little strange. Who wrote this inexplicable letter. "It''s so thick. There won''t be any money in it!" Ye Yining made a sound with a smile. He did not forget to joke at this time. "Little money fan!" Pei Jinyu dotes on the tip of her nose. Ye Yining, with a smile, reaches out and carefully tears open the envelope and takes out the thick pile of things inside. It''s not an envelope, it''s more like printing paper. Put a leaf rather inside the eyebrow to open the thing of a tiny, can say. "What?" Pei Jinyu sat down with her. Ye Yining pointed to the things above and said, "look!" Pei Jinyu reached out and took it. She was not familiar with this person, but when she saw it, she looked at Ye Yining in a puzzled way. "A designer in xuedihua department, Yang Qiutong!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 Pei Jinyu looked at the information for a while, and frowned. "Qin Huan''s cousin!" Pei Jinyu''s face changed when she saw the information about her family relationship. Ye Yining leaned over there. "Qin Huan''s hand is really long enough. Now he and I have arranged people to come in." The hand is really extended long enough, and it goes in with Pei''s inside. Ye Yining suddenly remembered that he had seen Yang Qiutong''s design last time. "Poof Qin Huan really thinks enough! " Ye Yining only felt extremely afraid of thinking carefully. Yang Qiutong''s designs at that time were about to be produced. Although they were just samples, they would be designed as soon as the samples came out. After all, those designs are not a problem in Qiao Yunfan''s eyes. They are even excellent. Once listed, it will definitely be pointed out in the shortest time. This is plagiarism. Fake jade and plagiarism are directly exploded together, which is wonderful. Can Pei still have tomorrow? I''m afraid it''s gone. Qin Huan plans to take charge of both of them. "What''s the matter?" Pei asked in a puzzled way. "Do you remember when I went to xuedihua a few days ago?" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu nodded. On the first day back, ye Yining went to xuedihua as soon as he arrived at the company. When they came back, ye Yining didn''t mention it much, so they didn''t know. "When I saw Yang Qiutong''s design at that time, I felt inexplicably familiar with it. After thinking about it carefully, I thought of where I had seen it. I took out the book directly. Yang Qiutong also admitted that she had learned too much from it. I had some doubts about her at that time. Her reaction was too abnormal. Generally, people who were seen plagiarizing should not be very afraid ? But she didn''t respond. It''s a good attitude to admit her mistake, so I have a little doubt about her and didn''t fire her directly. " Ye Yining said. At that time, Yang Qiutong''s performance was a little too calm. He didn''t look like a plagiarist''s reaction at all. The more calm he was, the more he could explain the problem. Therefore, ye Yining will let Qiao Yunfan stare at her a little, but now has not found anything special. Maybe it''s because Adelie''s plan didn''t succeed, so Yang Qiutong didn''t know what to do for a while, what to do next? "What''s next? Qin Huan arranges her cousin in Pei''s family. It''s absolutely impossible for her to find a decent job. There are some ways to do this. We haven''t figured out yet. Now we have to be more careful of her. Ye Yining is staring at the data in his hand, looking up and looking at Pei Jinyu. "I''m more curious about who sent us the letter." Ye Yining said. With Ye Yining''s reminding, Pei Jinyu''s eyebrows were twisted together, holding the envelope and looking at it again. "There''s only one thing you can be sure of from the stamps." "Well?" "It''s from Yanjing." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining took a look at the envelope. The stamp looked high-end, and it was the national emblem of the state of Xia, even a rare edition. Who would be so impolite to take out the treasure edition and stick it directly on the envelope? Unless this person doesn''t understand it at all, or this person actually knows it. Maybe he wants to give them a reminder. "It should be from the presidential palace." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 Pei Jinyu''s words surprised Ye Yining. She looked up at Pei Jinyu and asked, "why do you think so?" For example, although this kind of rare edition stamps are issued in limited quantity, there are nearly a thousand sets of them. Although this person is too rude when using them. Ye Yining is still studying whether this stamp is real? When it was fake, Pei Jinyu had come to the conclusion directly, which really made Ye Yining very curious. Where did she get the result? Why do you think it''s from the presidential palace. "Look here!" Pei Jinyu points a small mark in the lower right corner to Ye Yining. That sign is really nothing special, and it''s also very ugly. We can even say that we can''t see what this painting is? "This is a game we played when we were young. At that time, I, the eldest brother, the president, and a younger brother of the president played a spy game. Only the four of us knew this mark. It was actually a little code for us. It was just a mark during the game. Later, it became a key point in our communication letters." Pei explained. Ye Yining was a little surprised. I didn''t expect Pei Jinyu to be so naive when she was a child. It was a little unexpected, even incredible. It was a surprise. Therefore, seeing Pei Jinyu''s eyes now, ye Yining is really looking forward to it. He only hopes that Pei Jinyu can tell her more about their childhood. Pei Jinyu seldom tells her about her childhood. Pei Jinyu always says that he was very boring when he was a child. Moreover, he has a weak temperament and seldom communicates with people. When reading, only during the period of reading, he would say a few words to his classmates. When he got home, he almost stayed in the room to read. So, now I heard that he played the game of acting as a spy when he was a child, so Pei Jinyu was really curious. What kind of tricks did she play? "Ning Ning, how can you look at me like this?" Pei Jinyu saw Ye Yining''s expression and stroked her forehead. What do you mean by this look of expectation? "Tell me, what other games did you play when you were a child? Have you ever played that kind of family game, who is the bride and who is the bridegroom? I''m a little curious! " This kind of game is really a game that children love to play. No matter what age, children seem to have an inexplicable enthusiasm for this game. Ye Yining has seen it many times, so she is really curious about what special things they have done. "No!" Pei Jinyu shook her head directly. Ye Yining is a face disappointed, "how possible!" "Ning Ning, this is just a spy''s game. I lost the bet with my elder brother and was forced to play by them. Otherwise, do you think I would play with them?" Pei Jinyu was also very helpless. At that time, he was really forced and made him a villain. Pei Jinyu deeply hated this, and never played such childish and nutritious games with them again. But later, they wanted to take the opportunity to laugh at him, so they wrote down the mark. Every time they wrote something to him, they would draw the mark. Over time, the mark became a secret code for them. "What a boring childhood you had!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1345 Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned and said, "Yang Qiutong, how do you plan to clean up?" Ye Yining too God, looking at the hand of the document, the corner of the mouth slightly raised a sneer, said, "do not clean up her." "Let her harm the company?" Pei Jinyu didn''t quite understand. Xuedihua is Ye Yining''s hard work. Since the day xuedihua was founded, ye Yining didn''t know how much hard work he had spent on it. Although she has some sidelines in her hand, these sidelines are not as important to Ye Yining as xuedihua. Pei Jinyu can see that ye Yining has multiple senses. "Don''t worry, I''ve let Qiao Yunfan stare at her. In addition, I also want to see what Qin Huan wants Yang Qiutong to do?" What ye Yining is most curious about is this. If Qin Huan wants to move Pei''s funds, he should also send someone to the finance department. In this way, he can directly contact the funds on hand. If he wants to transfer them out, it''s better than staying under a brand of xuedihua. Therefore, ye Yining is very curious. What does Qin Huan want her to do? They didn''t succeed in the previous plagiarism incident, so she must have a later move. Ye Yining is really curious about this post move. What does she want to do? "Ning Ning, I''m worried about your safety." Pei Jinyu is really worried about this. "Don''t worry, I won''t let her succeed, and are you sure you can trust me to go out alone now?" She has three children in her stomach. According to Pei Jinyu''s character, she is not at ease to let her go out alone. Therefore, she knows that Pei Jinyu will definitely follow her when she is in Yanjing. "Well!" Pei Jinyu said nothing more. Ye Yining doesn''t intend to make fun of her own safety. She can''t care about her life, but she can''t care about the lives of her children. As a man of two generations, she managed to find her own happiness and the children of her beloved. Naturally, ye Yining cherished it very much. Therefore, ye Yining can''t make fun of four lives. Besides, if she dies, isn''t she another woman? For Pei Jinyu, she has a strong desire for possession, so no matter what, no one will take Pei Jinyu away from her. In this life, Pei jinyusheng is her person and death is her ghost. No one can change it, no one can take it away. Pei Jinyu didn''t say any more. She helped Ye Yining close the quilt. After ye Yining went to sleep, Pei Jinyu closed the door, then turned around and went downstairs. "Rather sleep?" When I got downstairs, I saw Pei Zhifeng sitting in the living room. "Well! Sleep Pei Jinyu replied. "Who''s the letter? So thick. " Pei Zhifeng asked unintentionally. Pei Jinyu was obviously stunned for a moment, and said, "her classmates, send some copies of the design drawings to Ningning for help and give some advice." Pei Zhifeng took a look at him and asked, "the letter from Yanjing, her classmate is in Yanjing. How can she send it? Why don''t you just take a trip? " Pei Jinyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "He''s in two directions with us. It takes four or five hours to come here. The time wasted on the road is too long. It''s more convenient to send letters." Although Pei Zhifeng still didn''t believe it, he finally nodded. He stared at Pei Jinyu for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t look like a liar, he said in a voice, "tell your daughter-in-law, if you are all people with body, don''t care about some things." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 Pei Jinyu takes a look at him. Pei Zhifeng never cares about ye Yining''s career. I heard that when ye Yining was pregnant, he just told ye Yining that although he had to be busy with his work, he should not be tired. But it''s never been as demanding as it is today. "Xuedihua is such a big brand, and Ningning is the main creator. She has to ask about some things." Pei Jinyu did not respond directly. Pei Zhifeng slightly frowned, "the company is so big, is it not easy to find someone to take over? I think your daughter-in-law should be the same as the painting. How nice it is to stay at home and be a good wife and mother. Why do you have to do so many things? " Pei Jinyu had only felt it at first, but now she didn''t feel it too much except that it became more and more intense. In particular, what Pei Zhifeng says now is totally different from what Pei Zhifeng used to say. At first, he opposed Pei Jinnian''s business, but later Pei Jinnian did so well that they became such a big family. That''s why he made such achievements. Their Pei family''s life is not as sad as before. After all, there are many people in the family, and Pei Zhifeng''s allowance is not particularly high, so their family is really not comfortable. It was not until Pei Jinnian began to engage in business that the conditions of their family far exceeded those of those people. "My sister-in-law is taking care of her mother because she is in poor health, but she is rather different." Looking at Pei Zhifeng''s face, Pei Jinyu obviously didn''t intend to agree to his request. Ye Yining has something she likes. Pei Jinyu is a soldier herself. Sometimes when she is busy, she can''t even stay at home. When you go out on a mission, you have a lot of time to work outside. Therefore, Pei Jinyu also hopes that ye Yining can have his own things to do instead of staying at home every day and waiting for him to come back. Although there are many military sisters in law in the military area command compound, they all stay at home to teach their husbands and children. However, Pei Jinyu saw so much that many of his sisters in law complained about their husbands. So he didn''t hope that ye Yining would become like them one day. He likes Ye Yining now, so what does she like to do? Pei Jinyu will let her do what she likes. Instead of preventing Ye Yining''s freedom, let her stay at home and do things she doesn''t like. "What''s the difference? A woman should teach her husband and children at home. These years have been enough to connive at her." Pei Zhifeng is totally male chauvinist. Pei Zhifeng in the past would never be like this, and he would never manage so much. Ye Yining has his own career. Pei Zhifeng was very happy at the beginning. Picturesque has been delayed by an Ziqiong''s body these years, otherwise picturesque will have its own career. In this regard, Pei Zhifeng has always been very guilty, but now suddenly say such words. It''s hard not to doubt that Pei Zhifeng is still the Pei Zhifeng before? "Dad, you said before that Ningning has her own career. You''re very happy, so she doesn''t have to depend on our family completely. But now you say that again, I''m not sure whether your words are worth believing." Pei Jinyu looked at him suspiciously. Pei Zhifeng''s heart clattered and said, "I''m also for you. After your baby is born, can''t you still let your mother help you with it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 "My mother is not in good health. She won''t ask my mother to take care of us. We can''t do it at that time. With the ability of Ning Ning and I, we can hire a nanny. Ning Ning''s mother also said that we can take care of our children at that time." Pei Jinyu said directly. "What? Let your mother-in-law help you. What are you thinking? " Pei Zhifeng yelled at Pei Jinyu. Pei Zhifeng''s roar was a little loud. He roared Pei dexuan and an Ziqiong, who were resting in the room, together with the painting. Ye Yining may be sleeping soundly, so he didn''t come down from upstairs. "What''s the matter?" Pei dexuan asked. Pei Zhifeng was so angry that he threw his newspaper aside and even gave a cold hum. "I said so much for your own good? Your mother and your sister-in-law, which is not to stay at home and teach each other? Why can''t your wife? " Pei Zhifeng looks at Pei Jinyu angrily. Ann and picturesque face to face, only feel that today''s Pei Zhifeng is a bit abnormal, what is the situation? "Zhifeng, what are you doing? Didn''t you say before that you would rather do what you like to do? Why don''t you let me now? " Ann also felt strange. The painting is also very strange. Pei dexuan also frowned slightly, looking at Pei Zhifeng''s eyes, with some exploration. Mingming, Pei Zhifeng is still Pei Zhifeng, and Pei dexuan is his father. He knows very well that he gave birth to two sons, Pei Zhilong and Pei Zhifeng. No matter how many, there will be no more. Therefore, he can be absolutely sure that the person sitting here is Pei Zhifeng. But his whole person is like a changed person, not like the son he knows. Can''t it be that his wife had twins behind his back. This kind of thing is impossible at all, even if it is twins, the hospital has already taken people out at that time, and it is impossible to wait until this time. However, Pei Zhifeng''s abnormality makes people feel a little embarrassed. What''s the matter with him? Why is it so abnormal? Among them, what happened. Or it can be said that during the period under investigation, something special happened. "All of you go back to your room first, and I''ll talk to him." Pei dexuan took a look and said. Pei Jinyu took a look at Pei Zhifeng, then turned and went upstairs. Picturesque and Michelle Ann also left together. Pei dexuan comes to him with a wheelchair and looks at Pei Zhifeng. "Dad When Pei Zhifeng saw his father staring at him, he couldn''t help but stop. Pei dexuan light should a, lean on the wheelchair, said, "these days suffer in it!" Pei Zhifeng was slightly stunned for a moment, and said, "what can you suffer? It''s just an investigation. Jin Nian didn''t really sell fake jade, and he can still confuse black and white in those years." By this time, Pei Zhifeng had calmed down. "In the past two years, you have also seen the situation of our family. The performance of Ningning''s xuedihua is getting better and better. Because of Ningning''s relationship, when shooting jade, the loss is several layers less than in previous years. Do you think Ningning should really stay at home? To tell you the truth, she''s a little bit of a loser. That''s why she doesn''t raise chickens at home "Dad, I know that, but Qin Huan obviously wants to deal with her, so I want her to stay at home, which is safer than going out to work." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1348 Pei Zhifeng is still Pei Zhifeng, but when he was inside, he was threatened more or less. Qin Huan even showed up in person. What he said made him afraid. For ye Yining''s eyes, Pei Zhifeng does not know. But Pei dexuan is right in saying that because of Ye Yining''s relationship, Pei''s loss in the acquisition of jade in recent years is indeed one third less than that in previous years. He knows that it is impossible to do such a thing without loss. However, the jadeite and jade that I bought can always fill those vacant positions very well, and even make a lot of money. Pei Zhifeng knew all this, and he was very happy. Even think they Pei family, can marry Ye Yining this daughter-in-law, is their several things to repair the blessing, but Qin Huan''s threat is still in the ear. Pei Zhifeng is not a person who is afraid of death, but thinking about ye Yining''s belly, now he is pregnant with Pei Jinyu''s children, what he can hope is that they are safe at home. Not hurt by it. Pei Zhifeng even hopes that he can take the place of Ye Yining to bear all these injuries, rather than let Ye Yining be injured. "Dad understands your worries, but have you ever thought that if you let Ning Ning out of touch, Qin Huan would let her go?" Pei dexuan asked. Pei Zhifeng was slightly stunned for a moment and said, "from Qin Huan''s tone, he seems to want Ning Ning''s eyes." Pei Zhifeng doesn''t know why Qin Huan wants Ye Yining''s eyes. There is no eye changing technique in the world. Even if he gets Ye Yining''s eyes, then what? Just a pair of eyes, nothing to do. From last night back, Pei Zhifeng actually has been afraid to see ye Yining''s eyes, although he is very curious, ye Yining''s eyes in the end what kind of secret, can let Qin Huan so covet, and even cost so much thought. He knew that Qin Huan wanted to deal with the Pei family, and his purpose was very clear from the beginning. That''s why he hopes that ye Yining will no longer be in charge of the business and stay at home to teach his husband and children. "Eyes?" Pei dexuan asked. "Qin Huan seems to say that her eyes can see through the stones. He said that he would come to get Ning Ning''s eyes anyway." Pei Zhifeng''s biggest headache is this. He really didn''t know where Qin Huan had come from. It wasn''t realistic at all. Even if ye Ning''s eyes are taken away, how can ye Ning take them away? Ye Yining can''t be used by him, so Pei Zhifeng really doesn''t understand Qin Huan''s mentality. But, crazy people, who knows what they think? Qin Huan is obviously that kind of crazy person. "How is that possible?" Pei dexuan has lived for a long time. People who have already entered the coffin with one leg don''t believe this kind of thing. Qin Huan actually believes it. "I know it''s impossible, but Qin Huan doesn''t believe it. He even believes that Ning Ning''s eyes can see through." Pei Zhifeng said. Pei dexuan''s eyebrows also wrinkled, his eyebrows tightly together, completely don''t believe this kind of nonsense, but Qin Huan believes that no matter how much they say, they can''t be useful. "What does he mean by taking his eyes away?" "Give him the eyes of the chosen." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1349 Pei dexuan''s face became more ugly. "Daddy, he won''t get it Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu came down from upstairs, and ye Yining said in a voice. Previously, ye Yining heard what Pei Zhifeng said. Today, she couldn''t sleep, so she just squinted a little. It was really hard for her to lie on the bed, so she followed her. When he got up, he saw that Pei Jinyu was not in the room, so ye Yining planned to go downstairs. Before he came down, he heard the conversation between Pei Jinyu and Pei Zhifeng downstairs. Ye Yining stood there for a while. When he heard what Pei Zhifeng said, ye also frowned. Some don''t understand. What does he want to do? She also doubts whether Pei Zhifeng was really threatened during the period when he was being investigated and detained. If not, she really doesn''t know why Pei Zhifeng had such a strong reaction, that is, she knows that his reaction was too strong, so ye Yining wants to make it clear. When Pei Jinyu came up, she took Pei Jinyu and stood upstairs listening. She wanted to see what Pei dexuan and Pei said? When he learned that Pei Zhifeng was doing this for her good, ye Yining really felt a little uncomfortable. After all, Pei Jinyu is thinking for her, but she has that kind of doubt about Pei Zhifeng. "Did you all hear that?" Pei Zhifeng was slightly stunned for a moment. When he saw them, he just asked. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu nodded. They came to the opposite side of the sofa and sat down. "Ning Ning, dad doesn''t want to forbid you to do what you like. It''s just that this is an extraordinary time. Dad also hopes you can stay at home safely and don''t get hurt." Pei Zhifeng sighed. What Qin Huan had said to her before really made him a little confused about what to do. He loves these two children. Pei Jinyu finally finds a girl he likes. Therefore, Pei Zhifeng only hopes that they will live a safe and healthy life. It''s not because of these things that we have so many accidents. "Dad, I know you''re worried, but it''s only ten days before the presidential election. After ten days, we can''t be sure whether Qin Huan can still sit in this seat. At least we can be sure that he can''t sit in the presidential election." Ye Yining said. "Keep it down!" Pei Zhifeng said quickly. Ye Yining was slightly stunned for a moment, then nodded and lowered his voice. "Qin Huan has done so much, can he really hide it perfectly? Dad, there is no impermeable wall in the world. Everything Qin Huan does will happen sooner or later. I believe everyone knows what Qin Huan is like, so we don''t have to worry about it. " Pei Zhifeng sighed, "I know all this, but who can really be sure that he can''t sit in this seat?" Qin Huan has done so much for this seat? If the last seat is not available, I believe Qin Huan will not give up. "Dad, I don''t want to go to the company recently, but after this is over, I hope you can still let me do what I like!" Ye Yining compromised first. And seeing that the new year is coming, ye Yining also wants to stay at home and spend the new year quietly. He doesn''t want them to worry too much about themselves. Pei Zhifeng nodded and said nothing more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1350 "Is Yang Qiutong''s information from you?" Opposite Pei Jinyu and ye Yining, there is a man sitting. He raised his head with a faint smile. His eyes turned around Ye Yining''s body and nodded with a smile, "it''s from me!" Pei Jinyu and ye Yining looked at each other. "You''re the president''s man?" Asked Pei. Shen Jinyao looked at Pei Jinyu and asked, "are you sure you don''t know me?" Anyway, they played together when they were children, and even played the game of passing the family. However, judging from Pei Jinyu''s situation, it seems that they didn''t know her at all, which made Shen Jinyao a little depressed. Apart from the fact that they haven''t seen each other for several years, they don''t seem to be so strange. "Should I know you?" Pei asked. Shen Jinyao flattened his mouth and said, "Pei Jinyu, you are not human. Although we haven''t seen each other for 20 years, it''s really sad that you forgot me." Ye Yining looked at it silently, only feeling that Shen Jinyao was a psychopath. Pei Jinyu played with him 20 years ago. Do you want to recognize him? Pei Jinyu is not gay. Why do you want to know him? "Cough I''m Shen Jinyao. " Shen Jinyao saw his expression and guessed it. Pei Jinyu doesn''t remember him. This depressed her mood. Why don''t you know her? She is so handsome and charming that no one who has met him does not know him. But Pei Jinyu seemed to really not know him. This kind of feeling is depressing! "I don''t know." Pei Jinyu said. Shen Jinyao, "..." Ye Yining frowned slightly. The name Shen Jinyao seemed to be familiar. It seemed that she had heard it somewhere, but it made her think for a moment, but she couldn''t remember it. When exactly did ye Yining hear the name Shen Jinyao, so he didn''t speak. "The president''s cousin." Shen Jinyao said angrily, then took one side of the note, took out a pen from his pocket, and drew a mark on the note. Pei Jinyu can forgive him if he doesn''t know others. After all, they haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years. It seems normal that Pei Jinyu doesn''t know him. So, he didn''t show too much. But now that he has drawn this mark, he doesn''t believe it. Can Pei Jinyu still pretend that she doesn''t know him? I can''t! Pei Jinyu took a look at him, then took a look at the note. "Are you the slug?" Pei Jinyu can only find such an answer. If there is more, he will not find it. "What a slug? I had a cold at that time. I washed my nose. If I had a good cold, I would have been OK!" In fact, Shen Jinyao didn''t mean to say that he had to wash his nose until he finished high school. At first, he didn''t particularly understand why he always had a runny nose. Later, he found out that it was his allergy, and many things could cause his allergic rhinitis. At that time, when he wiped his nose, he could make his nose ache. Therefore, Shen Jinyao really mentioned the role of reminder. "That doesn''t change the fact that you wash your nose." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1351 Shen Jinyao was so angry that he really wanted to hit people, but he finally put up with it. "You haven''t thank me for giving you Yang Qiutong''s information yet!" Shen Jinyao came here today not only to find Pei Jinyu to recall his childhood. His main purpose today is still on this. After all, Yang Qiutong''s information has been sent to them for several days, but they haven''t heard anything from them so far. It seems that I''m not at all curious about the information in the materials. "I remember!" Ye Yining suddenly yelled. Shen Jinyao was so scared that he was choked by the tea he had just drunk. Under Pei Jinyu''s warning eyes, he didn''t have time to respond to the tea spray. He swallowed it and turned red. "Take care of your daughter-in-law. Don''t be surprised. It will frighten you to death." Shen Jinyao always thought he was brave, but he couldn''t stand ye Yining''s fright. Clearly very calm sitting here, the result she actually directly called a, this is not to frighten people to lose soul, that is called strange. "Sure enough, I''m as timid as I was when I was a child." Pei Jinyu gave him a cool look, and his eyes were full of disdain, which was not hidden at all. This Pei Jinyu "Aren''t you scared?" Shen Jinyao really didn''t believe it. With Ye Yining shouting, Pei Jinyu was not frightened. Can see Pei Jinyu normal look, face normal, really don''t seem to be scared, his heart can be unbalanced to death. Why is Pei Jinyu not frightened at all? On the contrary, he was scared to death. It''s really unscientific. He''s very brave. When he was abroad, he even dared to challenge the most famous haunted house in the United States. He was startled by such a little woman as ye Yining. What a shame it would be if it was spread out! "No!" Pei Jinyu''s expressionless way. "Ning Ning, what do you think of?" Pei Jinyu looks directly at Ye Yining. "I remember who you are Ye Yining pointed to Shen Jinyao and said. Shen Jinyao, stunned, pointed to himself with his finger and asked, "have you seen me?" Ye Yining shook her head. She had never met Shen Jinyao, but she had heard the name. Therefore, ye Yining felt that she was a little familiar with Shen Jinyao, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment. But now ye Yining remembers. "You haven''t seen me. Do you know who I am? "Shen Jinyao was depressed. But if you think about it, you can understand that maybe his reputation is big enough, so it''s normal for ye Yining to have heard of him. When you think about it like this, Shen Jinyao suddenly became very proud. Ye Yining lightly curled his lips and took a look at Shen Jinyao. "I just heard Qu Li casually mention that you took good care of her when she was abroad these years." Ye Yining took a look at him. Isn''t Shen Jinyao a successful person? Moreover, from Qu Li''s mouth, ye Yining thinks that Shen Jinyao should be a man of Gao Leng fan''s abstinence department. But she never thought that she would be such a funny person, and a little stupid. Completely different from what she imagined, ye Yining took a light look and destroyed the image. "She mentioned me. What did she say? Am I better than your master? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1352 Shen Jinyao was really curious about this. After all, he wanted to hear Qu Li mention himself, which was a very rare thing. Qu Li has always been as cold and unfriendly as his ordinary friends. Even though he did so much, Qu Li still kept a distance from him. At first, when he provided Qu Li with dance clothes, Qu Li would directly refuse, otherwise he would directly give him the money. She knew that the money she could give was not enough to pay for the clothes, but Qu Li would still give him the money. Finally, he can only think of a way. Every time when she performs, the clothes she provides will be marked with their company''s logo. In this way, the clothes are completely sponsored to Qu Li. In this way, the dance performance can also be regarded as publicity for their company. Li didn''t agree to take away her dance clothes when she was about to perform, but he didn''t give them to her. Qu Li was forced to wear the dance clothes he had prepared. Shen Jinyao also knew that Qu Li had always been very disgusted with this. However, Shen Jinyao knew that he had to take the initiative, otherwise Qu Li would not see his existence and how much he loved her. However, the result is still the loss of Qu Li, his life is destined to have no fate with Qu Li. "I didn''t mention it. I just mentioned it casually, but her agent told me about you." Ye Yining said. Shen Jinyao was obviously a little lost. He thought he could hear what Qu Li said about himself. But he didn''t expect that he didn''t want to talk about himself at all. What Gu Yue said about him, he was not interested at all. All he cared about was Qu Li. Ye Yining looked at him, but he was surprised. Shen Jinyao was infatuated. However, he was a little late after all. "There are many good girls in the world. The one suitable for you hasn''t appeared yet, and Qu Li and you are doomed to be impossible!" Ye Yining said directly. Shen Jinyao looked at Ye Yining with a gloomy face. "How do you know that we can''t do it? If Si Jiuyuan dies, Qu Li will die!" It''s just a matter of time. Ye Yining shook his head with a smile, "you think too well! Qu Li and my master have happened so much before. Qu Li and he finally come together. According to Qu Li''s character, if the master really dies, he will be buried with my master. He will follow my master directly, and you can''t get her! " "And..." Ye Yining pauses and looks at Shen Jinyao. "And what?" "Moreover, if you know that you are the killer of Shifu, you will only hate you, but not love you!" Shen Jinyao knew this very well. According to Qu Li''s character, she would never be with him. She would even go with Si Jiuyuan. Ye Yining''s relationship with Qu Li is really good, and he knows Qu Li very well. Previously, she said in the presidential palace that he killed Si Jiuyuan. And Qu Li''s answer is that she will commit suicide. Shen Jinyao laughed at himself, "you understand her!" "We are classmates, but we should understand each other." Ye Yining said. "So you''re their matchmaker?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1353 Ye Yining shook his head. "I''m not their matchmaker." "Speaking of it, Shifu is still Qu Li''s benefactor. Maybe she came to repay her kindness." Ye Yining added. Shen Jinyao''s face changed slightly, which was not different from the information he found. Si Jiuyuan did save Qu Li several times, which made Qu Li feel for Si Jiuyuan. "What do you want us to do for you when you give us Yang Qiutong''s information?" Pei Jinyu interrupted at this time. Ye Yining no longer mentions Qu Li, but looks at Shen Jinyao with Pei Jinyu. "We were childhood playmates anyway. I just want to wake you up." Shen Jinyao said. Ye Yining glanced at him faintly, obviously did not believe Shen Jinyao''s words. "Ah Can you two not have to be so clear? What your father said is my elder brother''s side. We can''t watch you being harmed by Qin Huan. We just did what we should do. " Shen Jinyao has had enough of them. "So you''re here today, just to come around?" Pei Jinyu looks at her. Shen Jinyao leaned there, looking at them with a dull face. "Well, I won''t go around with you, I''ll tell you straight away." Shen Jinyao thinks that what are the couple doing when they are together? They''re both so boring. They''re not funny at all. "I hope you stay in Beijing for a year." Shen Jinyao looks at Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu was a little surprised. Do you want to sleep? Someone handed me a pillow? He really hopes to stay in Beijing in the next year. After all, ye Yining is pregnant. In the next year, he hopes to have more time to stay with her and take care of her. "What do you want me to do?" Pei Jinyu looks at Shen Jinyao instead of making a sound. "My brother likes your training ability." Shen Jinyao said. Shen Jinyao, "..." Can ye Yining really have a good chat? It''s all about what! Shen Jinyao wants to hit people. Can he do it? But looking at Pei Jinyu beside him, he quietly gave up the idea. "There is a troop in the presidential palace. They are usually responsible for the security of the presidential palace, but their military strength is not enough all the time. So my elder brother hopes that you can strengthen their collective training so as to improve their quality in all aspects." Shen Jinyao said quietly. Pei Jinyu took a look at Ye Yining and said, "so, is it responsible for training presidential guards?" "Yes Shen Jinyao nodded. Pei Jinyu looked and said, "it''s not impossible, but I have a request!" "What?" Shen Jinyao asked. "In terms of time, I have to arrange myself. If I want to have a rest, you can''t refuse, or I won''t agree." Pei Jinyu said. He knows that for soldiers, the concept of time is very important. If they have no self-control in time, it is not good for any of them. Therefore, he also knows that his requirements are not reasonable. "Is that the only requirement?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1354 Shen Jinyao didn''t think it was a big problem. Everyone wanted to have more time. So Pei Jinyu didn''t ask too much. However, Shen Jinyao forgot that Pei Jinyu was a soldier. This kind of demand is actually too much for the military. Pei Jinyu is more or less sentimental, but only when she lives in her small home can she have everyone. He may be selfish, but he can''t help being with Ye Yining. "In addition, I don''t live in the presidential palace. The training contents are all determined by myself. Otherwise, I''m not responsible." Pei Jinyu said directly. What he doesn''t like most is the kind of people who let him lead the team and point at him. In this way, Pei Jinyu does not think that a good team can be trained. It will only make the team more and more lazy. After all, even a commander can not be sure who is willing to unite. What''s the difference between listening to the master one day and listening to the west one day. "Anything else?" Shen Jinyao asked. "Just think of this for the moment. If there''s anything else, I''ll add more!" Pei Jinyu said. Shen Jinyao wrote it down one by one. But ye Yining looked at Shen Jinyao and said, "are you so sure that your eldest brother is in charge?" Shen Jinyao choked. He only felt that ye Yining was really not afraid of offending others. He asked so directly. "Whether my elder brother can be re elected or not, one thing is certain!" "What?" Ye Yining is curious. "This seat is not Qin Huan''s turn." Looking at him with such confidence, ye Yining also thinks that Qin Huan can''t sit in this seat. After all, Qu Li has planted such a bewitching on him. Qin Huan has done so many things and should have cleaned up long ago, but for them, it''s not the right time. When the right day comes, he will naturally publish all he has done. Qin Huan''s kind of people, I''m afraid that no one will accept him as the president of a country in any case, so ye Yining doesn''t think it''s necessary to worry too much. It''s just that Shen Jinyao is so confident, which is surprising. Did Cheng Quli tell someone? This kind of thing should not be possible. Qu Li is not so out of tune. "If your elder brother can''t be re elected, aren''t you afraid to change to a more ruthless person?" Ye Yining. Although there are many good people in this world, there are by no means few bad people. Ye Yining doesn''t think that the other party can really think of the people in everything, not for their own selfish desires. Shen Zeyu has really done a good job in this. Ye Yining even doubts whether he can find another one better than Shen Zeyu in the world? I''m afraid it''s difficult! "I''ll know if I can be re elected? Why do you have to guess here? I can''t guess the result anyway. " Shen Jinyao shrugged. He was not sure whether his elder brother could be re elected, but at least it was not Qin Huan. "By the way, we want to see Qu Li. Can you take us to the presidential palace?" Ye Yining looks at Shen Jinyao. He and Shen Zeyu are brothers. It''s much easier for them to get in and out of the presidential palace. "so you can go straight to see Qu Li, and not afraid to be seen by Qin Huan''s Eyeliner?" Shen Jinyao asked. "Don''t you hide your identity well? Qin Huan doesn''t know that there is such a person as you. In that case, I believe you have a way. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1355 Shen Jinyao stares at Ye Yining and once again feels that this woman is really annoying. he really doesn''t understand why Qu Li became friends with this woman. Qu Li is such a gentle person, but ye Yining Besides being able to count people, he is able to count people. This really made him unhappy, very unhappy. Shen Jinyao obviously completely forgot. Before, he said that ye Yining was a very interesting woman. Now he completely forgot what he had said before, and he was even reluctant to admit that he had said such a thing. "Let''s go!" Shen Jinyao took a look at them, then got up and went out. "We''re going to pick up another one." Ye Yining looks at Shen Jinyao with a smile. She suddenly found that bullying Shen Jinyao was quite interesting. Besides, she believes that the man must be eager to see Qu Li now. "Where can I get it?" Shen Jinyao gritted his teeth and finally agreed. Perhaps, he can borrow Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu to meet a Qu Li. Since he saw Qu Li last time, he hasn''t seen Qu Li for some time. Now that Si Jiuyuan can''t see Qu Li, he has to turn the corner. If he can see Qu Li every day, it would be better. Therefore, he felt that he should appear more in front of Qu Li. If he doesn''t know, Qu Li will be moved. "To blue moon new town." Ye Yining said. Shen Jinyao takes a look at her. Lanyue new town is a famous rich district in Yanjing. What does Ye Yining do there? However, ye Yining''s ability is so good that it''s no surprise to say that he is going to lanyue new town. It''s no surprise that he has friends living there. Shen Jinyao didn''t think much, but drove directly to lanyue new city. Looking at the corner of Pei Ning''s mouth, she smiles. After a while, Shen Jinyao saw who they were going to pick up? I guess I can be angry! After all, it''s very envious to meet a rival! At the door of Si Jiuyuan''s house, ye Yining makes a phone call. It doesn''t take long for Si Jiuyuan to come out. He was wearing a black windbreaker and a scarf. At this time, he was very elegant and handsome. Ye Yining had already sent a message to Si Jiuyuan on the way here, and also said who was the person who came to take them to the presidential palace. Therefore, the division of nine yuan estimate also at home, a good dress for yourself, otherwise, the division of nine yuan estimate is also at any time to wear. Although with the appearance of Si Jiuyuan, even if you wear it casually, it is absolutely handsome. What''s more, I dressed up so specially? Si Jiuyuan directly opened the front door and sat in. He was not interested in running to the back as a light cannon. Therefore, Si Jiuyuan was very conscious. "Master, you are so handsome today!" Ye Yining specially waited for the car to come out, and then said aloud. Shen Jinyao''s hand stopped for a moment, a sudden brake, directly to the car to the side. "What do you call him?" Shen Jinyao almost roared out, and even looked at Ye Yining with a face of disbelief. Ye Yining hasn''t slowed down yet, especially after Shen Jinyao''s fierce brake. If it wasn''t for Pei Jinyu''s quick eyes and quick hands, ye Yining would have been thrown out directly. "Shen Jinyao, do you want to die?" Pei Jinyu roared. Ye Yining took a deep breath and said, "master, what''s the matter?" Shen Jinyao''s face was livid and he roared, "Ye Yining, did you mean it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1356 Knowing that she likes Qu Li, she even asks Si Jiuyuan to go with him. He wanted to go to the presidential palace with Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu today. He could also meet Qu Li with them. After all, he has not seen Qu Li for a long time. He really misses Qu Li. As a result, ye Yining called Si Jiuyuan. How can he be happy in his heart? Now he wants to strangle Ye Yining directly. "I told you that I would bring my friends with me, but you didn''t ask me who I would bring. Who told you not to ask earlier?" Ye Yining makes a chilly sound. She doesn''t want Shen Jinyao to destroy Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan at all. She can''t wait until the relationship between them is like this. She would never let them have any more misunderstandings. Once there are misunderstandings, there will be more and more problems. Therefore, ye Yining would like to go with Si Jiuyuan. "My car doesn''t take him. Get out of the car!" Shen Jinyao said angrily. Looking at Si Jiuyuan''s eyes, there is a strong hostility. "Then you go back and tell Shen Zeyu that my husband won''t help him train." Ye Yining''s half threatening mouth. Shen Jinyao hears the speech and looks at Ye Yining angrily. She is on purpose. He can see it. "Ouch..." Ye Yining suddenly gave a painful cry. "What''s the matter?" Pei Jinyu and Si Jiuyuan spoke almost at the same time. "Stomach, I have a little pain in my stomach. Maybe I was scared by Shen Jinyao just now, and the baby resisted!" Ye Yining is pathetic. Pei Jinyu and Si Jiuyuan know ye Yining fairly well. Naturally, they know ye Yining is OK. "Ah My grandchildren will be OK Division nine yuan a face worries ground to ask a way. "Shen Jinyao, if my wife has something to do, I didn''t play with you." Shen Jinyao was still a little confused. He blinked and said, "are you pregnant?" "Not pregnant, can you have a baby in your stomach?" Ye Yining was angry. Shen Jinyao, "..." Can''t with a pregnant woman, ye Yining a pregnant woman, he let her a little, let a little. Shen Jinyao took a deep breath and comforted himself in his heart. He promised, promised things must be done, he endure, he must endure! Seeing Shen Jinyao''s angry and speechless expression, ye Yining is in a strange mood. He reaches out to touch his belly and looks at Shen Jinyao with pride. Shen Jinyao is half angry. If he doesn''t know, then he is really a fool. Ye Yining is clearly intentional, what stomachache? They''re all pretending to scare him. But he was really scared. Shen Jinyao has no weakness. He used to have weakness. It was just that his mother died in childbirth when he was born. It became a pain in his heart that he could not repair. Therefore, for pregnant women, Shen Jinyao could not make her angry because he was afraid. Another weakness is Qu Li. Although Qu Li had no feelings for him, Shen Jinyao knew very well that no matter Qu Li had feelings for himself or not, he had her in his heart. Invisibly, she has become her own weakness. "Li Li has been abroad these years, please take care of him!" When Si Jiuyuan heard Ye Yining calling Shen Jinyao''s name, he guessed his identity. "I won''t give Quli to you. Let''s compete fairly." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1357 Si Jiuyuan looked at him with a faint smile and said, "Li Li and I have agreed to get married!" Shen Jinyao''s eyes widened in an instant. He braked again and stopped the car on the side of the road. "What did you say?" Shen Jinyao roared again. "Li Li and I have agreed to get married." Division nine yuan very calm repeated a sentence. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu had already raised their vigilance when they heard Si Jiuyuan say this. They also understood Shen Jinyao''s startled reaction, so they were not as frightened as before. Instead, he sat in the back seat calmly. When he just stopped, Pei Jinyu protected him. Ye Yining didn''t bump into him. At this time, he was even more calm. "No way!" Shen Jinyao didn''t believe it. How is that possible? How could Quli get married so early? She is a dancer and her career is on the rise. For Qu Li, getting married at this time is like ruining her future. Li Jinqu didn''t want to get married so early. "After she married me, she would continue to dance. I didn''t ask her to have children for me in these years." Si Jiuyuan obviously saw through Shen Jinyao''s disbelief. After all, no dancer will get married at such a young age. What they pay more attention to is their own career. Therefore, it is totally understandable that Shen Jinyao did not believe his words. "No way! She didn''t say before that she wanted to get married so early. " Shen Jinyao still didn''t believe it. "When you go to the presidential palace and see Li Li, just ask her again." Department of Jiuyuan road. Shen Jinyao''s mind is full of porridge, but he still drives upstairs. He really wants to know if Qu Li is really going to get married. If so, what should he do next? Once she gets married, he will really have no chance at all. Their Shen family is very strict with their education, so this kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen. If he destroys other people''s families, the Hui family will drive him away directly. From then on, none of them will be able to help him. He will start all over again, and the Shen family will not recognize the existence of his descendants. He knows that this is because the family cares about reputation, and more importantly, it''s not the right thing to do to destroy other people''s marriage. Naturally, no one would agree with them. Along the way, Shen Jinyao did not say a word, the whole person quiet completely unlike him. Ye Yining is not used to this kind of Shen Jinyao. After all, from the beginning of meeting Shen Jinyao, in Ye Yining''s opinion, this man''s words are really not common. The car soon drove into the presidential palace. Because of Shen Jinyao''s special identity, he didn''t go to the front door. It''s straight through the back door. Only those who are in charge of the internal affairs of the presidential palace can go through the back door of the presidential palace. For example, the front door is for the president and the guests who come to visit the president. Naturally, Shen Jinyao tried to hide himself, so he went through the back door. Ye Yining went directly to Qu Li''s practice room. When they saw outsiders coming, many people were on guard. After all, only a dozen people could have been selected in the end, but now suddenly there are more people. "Brother nine..." Qu Li looked at the visitor pleasantly and immediately followed him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1358 The division nine yuan directly hugged a full, looking at the Qu Li in the bosom, voice a way, "don''t think I have?" "Yes Qu Li heavily nodded his head and said, "brother nine, why are you here? Can outsiders come in now? " Qu Li is a little uncertain, and the division nine yuan originally walked in front, she didn''t see the person behind him. Si Jiuyuan shook his head with a smile. How did you get in? Don''t tell me you sneaked in Qu Li said, also feel that this want to live some naive, where is the presidential palace? How can we allow people to enter at will? The security inside is much stricter than that outside. Especially now there are so many performers in it that no one knows whether there will be any undercover agents or not. Therefore, almost all of the security in this area have activated the super security system, which means that it is difficult for a fly to fly in. What''s more, it''s such a living man? So it''s really surprising to see Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li. After returning to Yanjing, she had never seen Si Jiuyuan, not to mention how much she missed him. Coupled with the fact that they had just been together, the missing is even more crazy. She looks at the division nine yuan, depend in his bosom, is how all don''t want to come out. "You can''t see me, madam!" Ye Yining saw that they had held each other for a long time, and he also stood here for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help but remind them. Qu Li was slightly stunned. When he looked up at Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu, his face turned red, and his eyes fell on Shen Jinyao. Qu Li''s face was even more stiff. "Third Master, why are you here?" Qu Li is a little vigilant, the body is a step forward, directly blocked in front of the division of nine yuan. Although Qu Li knew very well that he could not stop Si Jiuyuan at all. She was just worried about what Shen Jinyao would do to hurt Si Jiuyuan. Li Jinyao looked at him and said, "what did you do to him?" The division nine yuan already took off the coat directly, break on Qu Li''s body. Qu Li is now wearing dance clothes and tight clothes, showing her perfect figure too clearly. Si Jiuyuan admits that he is an possessive man, so when Zhu sees Shen Jinyao''s eyes on Qu Li, he takes off his coat and pours on Qu Li. "It''s cold. Put it on!" Department of Jiuyuan road. Qu Li''s heart was warm, and he gathered his clothes to his body. He said, "brother nine, I didn''t do anything to you!" "He brought us here." The division nine yuan pour is rare to help Shen Jin Yao explain. Qu Li slightly Leng for a while, pour some accident. "Shifu, Shiniang, you haven''t seen each other for a long time. Do you want to get tired of it and let''s avoid it?" Ye Yining picked eyebrows at them. Qu Li stares at Ye Yining, goes directly to Ye Yining and reaches for her arm. "You like to make fun of me. Come on in. Let''s talk first." After several people sat down, Shen Jinyao and Si Jiuyuan sat by Qu Li''s side. Ye Yining''s silent don''t start, this between rival, really can only be like this! "Ning Ning, I''ve always wanted to ask you something." Qu Li looks at Ye Yining. "Well?" "That thing, when are you going to let me urge you?" "The day the presidential election is announced." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1359 Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, heard Qu Li smell this, she directly nodded with a smile. "The day the presidential election is announced." Several people smell speech, all look at Ye Yining, did not expect Ye Yining would say so. After all, they were really curious at the beginning. What was Ye Yining''s intention? Ye Yining waved to them, and several people sat around. Originally, Shen Jinyao should have left. They were not particularly familiar with Shen Jinyao, but Shen Jinyao didn''t have that self-consciousness. In addition, he himself is a member of the president''s side. He believes that even if he knows about dealing with Qin Huan, he can''t say it outside. Shen Jinyao likes Qu Li, and it is Qu Li who plants poison on Qin Huan. If Yili is known by Qin Huan and Qu Li has done this to him in private, I believe Qin Huan will never let Qu Li go. They had a good discussion on the following matters until all these were completely determined. This is a relatively satisfactory plan. "I''ll be home the day after tomorrow. Will you pick me up?" Li Qu looks at Jiuyuan. "Can we have a rest during the new year?" At first, Si Jiuyuan was worried that the presidential election would be only a few days after the year. Qu Li estimates that he has to be busy training here. It may be difficult for him to get a chance to go back, so when he heard that she could go back home, Si Jiuyuan was really happy. This is their first year together after they were together. Naturally, Si Jiuyuan hopes that they can spend the new year together. "Well! Five days Quli happy tunnel. I was worried at first, but now I can rest assured. Si Jiuyuan held her in his arms and bowed his head to kiss her eyebrows. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu consciously don''t look at it at the beginning. Shen Jinyao holds his hand tightly. He really wants to jump on them and separate them. Ye Yining knew that they had not seen each other for a long time, so he thought of each other very much. They took a look at Shen Jinyao, and they dragged him out. "Hello What are you two doing? " Shen Jinyao yelled. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan smell the speech and look up. Then they have a similar look. There is a slight smile on their lips. They just think that ye Yining and Pei Jinyu really know them too well. At this time, they really want to be alone for a while. "I''m out, too!" Gu Yue took a look and went out in silence. When you go out, just take the door with you. Later, you two will not be anxious to push in After listening to Gu Yue''s words, Qu Li''s face turned red. He secretly glanced at Si Jiuyuan and saw him staring at himself with a smile on his mouth. "What are you laughing at me for?" Qu Li asked. "You''re shy. You look good!" Department of Jiuyuan road. Qu Li slightly Leng for a while, low head some embarrassed. However, the words of Si Jiuyuan are really useful. In this world, I believe that there is no woman who doesn''t want to hear her good-looking praised by her favorite people! Therefore, when he heard what Si Jiuyuan said, Qu Li''s heart was as if fireworks were exploding. It was beautiful and unspeakable. Si Jiuyuan suddenly reached out and picked her up and walked to the chair on one side. "What are you doing?" Qu Li was startled. What flashed through his mind was the intimacy between them. He didn''t want to www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1360 Seeing the look on his face, Si Jiuyuan raised a smile and said, "what do you think I want to do?" Qu Li''s face turned red when he heard the speech. He felt that it was really humiliating. What on earth is she thinking? I can''t believe that Si Jiuyuan wants to "I really want to, but it''s not suitable to be here. When I get home the day after tomorrow, I won''t let you go so easily!" Division nine yuan half belt threat of voice. Qu Li blushed and hit him on the chest. "I don''t think that kind of thing!" Qu lichen''s strange way. "No?" Si Jiuyuan said with a smile, "but your face is written with the four characters" I want you ". What are you really suggesting to me?" Si Jiuyuan is obviously in a serious nonsense. Qu Li stares at him. There is a mirror in the dance room. Naturally, she can see how red her face is now. But she didn''t see the four words mentioned by Si Jiuyuan at all. She beat him again and said angrily, "you are used to bullying me!" Division nine yuan low of smile, way, "I just want to bully you!" Si Jiuyuan''s words mean something. Qu Li stares at him again. Si Jiuyuan held her in his arms, hugged her tightly and said, "Li Li, I really miss you!" "I miss you too!" Qu Li murmured. During this period of time here, except for a phone call every day, they really didn''t have any chance to communicate. She hasn''t seen Si Jiuyuan for more than half a month. Don''t mention how much I miss you. Leaf nine yuan division here, so now they don''t have a chance to come to her. According to today''s situation, Shen Jinyao may have found Ye Yining or wanted to trouble Pei Jinyu, but ye Yining asked to come and see her. At the same time, ye Yining also thought of Si Jiuyuan. Qu Li felt lucky more than once. She really felt lucky to have a good friend like Ye Yining. Ye Yining has really done a lot for her. ¡­¡­ "Why did you two pull me out?" Shen Jinyao looked at the closed door and angrily at Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu. Because the leaf Yining pregnant, so he did not dare too crazy struggle. Shen Jinyao didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Yining because of his struggle. At that time, don''t say the Pei family won''t let him go. He can''t forgive himself. He can''t hurt a woman and a child. "What? Don''t you think the light is on enough? " Ye Yining asked. "It''s up to me whether it''s bright or not. They can''t be alone anyway." Shen Jinyao said angrily. "They''re husband and wife. Is it in your way to get along alone? On the contrary, do you still want to see the newlyweds making out with each other? " Ye Yining raised his lips. Shen Jinyao can only bear to scold Ye Yining. Perhaps he grew up abroad as a child. Shen Jinyao''s education was somewhat different from that in China. In the eyes of Xia''s elders, women are men''s accessories. Although some changes have been made in recent years, they have been advocating equality between men and women, but there is still a little less in the traditional concept. His parents are different. They have been teaching him that he must learn to respect women. Only when he knows how to respect women can he succeed. "I don''t want to argue with a big bellied woman!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1361 Ye Yining gave him a white look and directly came to one side and sat down. Shen Jinyao had already asked people to bring tea up, but ye Yining was not polite. He sat down and ate with cakes. "The chef in the presidential palace really deserves his reputation. This cake is delicious." Ye Yining said with a smile. This cake is really delicious. It''s sweet but not greasy. Compared with some sweet and disgusting cakes in some stores, it''s really delicious. There is also this mung bean cake. It doesn''t make a mouthful at all. Compared with those sold in some stores, this one is really delicious. Pei Jinyu came to Ye Yining, sat down, poured her a cup of fruit tea, and said, "eat slowly!" Ye Yining nodded with a smile, "I''m really hungry." "Then eat more." Pei Jinyu said. Gu Yue has been busy with her own affairs for a long time, so now there are only Shen Jinyao, ye Yining and Pei Jinyu here. Li Jinyao is dancing outside. Why don''t they know where they are? Two of them are in love. Two of them are in love. He is a bachelor. What is he doing here? Why didn''t he go? Can think of Si Jiu yuan and Qu Li stay inside, oneself this time leave of words, isn''t give them more opportunities to be alone? While I stay here, if I hear any sound from inside, I can at least rush in. Save Qu Li in the middle of fire and water. Shen Jinyao imagined in his heart that at that time he would have a hero to save Mei. Then Qu Li would abandon Si Jiuyuan and be with her. He thought of the incomparable beauty in his heart, and even said that he was talking about dreams. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu look at Shen Jinyao, who is almost crazy. They shake their heads helplessly. However, they continue to show their love. If Shen Jinyao really wants to be like them, he can find a woman to show his love with him instead of being abused here as he is now. If it was Ye Yining, he would definitely have left, instead of wasting his time here. But people are different. They have to stay here to look for abuse. There is no one else to look for. "I heard that Jin Yu and they are here. Where are they?" Shen Zeyu''s voice started to shout from the outside, and then the people pushed the door and came over. Shen Jinyao felt that his Savior was coming. When Shen Zeyu came, he would not be an electric light cannon. Now Shen Zeyu is still there. These are two lamps. "Big brother, you''ve come!" Shen Jinyao walked over as if he saw a savior. "When did Jin Yao return to China?" At this time, a woman''s voice came from behind Shen Zeyu. Shen Jinyao''s face was stiff. What''s the ghost? What day is it today? Is it right to show love? Look at them, one by one, taking their daughter-in-law out. Is that laughing at him? "Sister in law!" Shen Jinyao called. "Jin Yao, don''t shout The woman slightly frowned, for this address, it seems that some are not used to. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu have already stood up, and Pei Jinyu even reaches out to help them. "Hey I''m not barking. You''ll be my sister-in-law sooner or later. " Shen Jinyao smiles. Just because he is willing to follow Shen Zeyu, we can see that yunyinyin has not given up yet. Moreover, she is 30 years old and has no partner or marriage. Isn''t it just to wait for Shen Zeyu to say that to her? "Don''t talk nonsense!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1362 Yun Yinyin glanced at Shen Zeyu beside him. Seeing that his face was light, he looked up at Shen Jinyao with a trace of disappointment and said, "it''s hard for you to go back to China. Please stay for a while longer." Shen Zeyu also glanced at Yun Yinyin and said, "Yinyin, let''s go in. Standing by the door, we will be surrounded for a while." Cloud sound slightly Leng for a while, then nodded, followed by together into the house. "Sister in law, how can you be with brother?" Shen Jinyao asked. "There''s a foreign mission today, and I''m in charge of translation." Cloud sound returns a way. Shen Jinyao nodded clearly, then looked at Shen Zeyu and winked at him. However, Shen Zeyu did not go directly to Pei Yu. "I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''re going to be a father." Shen Zeying is very happy. "And you? When are you going to get married? " Pei asked. Shen Zeyu shook his head with a smile. "I don''t have this plan yet!" Standing not far from Shen Zeyu, Yun Yinyin''s eyes were a little dim. Sure enough, he didn''t have that plan. "My brother is a father. You are two years older than my brother." Pei Jinyu kindly reminded. "Do you think I''m old?" Shen Zeyu asked. "Isn''t it? You''re almost forty. If you don''t get married, you''ll lose some of your strength! " Pei Jinyu has a point. Shen Zeyu looks at Pei Jinyu a little. Is this the Pei Jinyu he knows? One day, I can hear such words from Pei Jinyu. It''s not like Pei Jinyu he knows. Pei Jinyu has always been a very indifferent person, so it''s really a rare thing to hear him driving such dirty jokes. It''s more difficult than a rainy day. "Poof Are you sure it''s Pei Jinyu? Are married men so shameless? " Shen Zeyu is a little strange to Pei Jinyu. In his opinion, Pei Jinyu has always been a cold person. Even when she played with them when she was a child, Pei Jinyu always had the least words. At first, Shen even doubted that Pei would not be dumb. Until he heard Pei Jinyu speak, he was sure that Pei Jinyu was not dumb, just did not like to talk. "It''s not good to be too shy." Ye Yining stood aside, eager to find a hole to drill in. Pei Jinyu specially took the word "Xingfu" very seriously, which was just to remind them that he meant "Xingfu" rather than "happiness". "I have some doubts. Are you Pei Jinyu?" It''s really suspicious. This person has become too many. It''s really incredible. Even, I''m not sure that this person is Pei Jinyu. "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." Shen Zeyu followed him to one side and sat down. Ye Yining sat beside Pei Jinyu. Shen Zeyu''s vision swept on Ye Yining''s face for a while and nodded faintly. "At first I heard that your wife is very beautiful, but now it''s just like a rumor." Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned and said, "that''s nature!" "Can''t you be modest?" Ye Yining really can''t stand Pei Jinyu. He is not shy at all. Ye Yining felt his face was burning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1363 However, Pei Jinyu didn''t feel that what she said was wrong at all. She even seriously told Shen Zeyu that ye Yining was good there. Pei Jinyu seems to feel that there is nothing wrong with this kind of behavior of showing off his wife to others, and it is a very normal thing. Ye Yining sat on one side, eager to find a hole to drill in. How can Pei Jinyu be so thick skinned. "Brother, you see there are so many advantages in marrying a daughter-in-law, so you should marry your sister-in-law as soon as possible." Shen Jinyao made a timely voice and directly pushed the cloud sound around him. Yun Yinyin looks at Shen Zeyu expectantly. She has been waiting for him for a long time. Shen Zeyu takes a look at Yun Yinyin. He is ready to make a sound, but Shen Jinyao interrupts in advance. "Brother, don''t be too busy to refuse. You are thirty-six this year. You are really not young! My sister-in-law has been waiting for you for so many years. A woman''s youth is too short, so you can''t drag others all the time, can you? " The Shen family knows very well that yunyinyin has been waiting for a word from Shen Zeyu all these years. However, Shen Zeyu is just like a mute and never says those words to yunyinyin. They all know that Shen Zeyu has a voice in his heart, but he just doesn''t say it. Yun Yinyin even took the initiative to express his feelings for Shen Zeyu. It is clear that they are in love with each other, but they have to drag on like this. "Ah Thirty years old! In two years'' time, we will step into the ranks of elderly mothers. If Miss Yun can''t get a response, she''d better find a suitable man to marry earlier! " Ye Yining listened to this situation. It''s obvious that yunyinyin has been waiting for Shen Zeyu for many years. However, this person has no plan at all. He doesn''t even plan to hold the wedding with yunyinyin. This is really unfair to yunyinyin. However, if Shen Zeyu doesn''t say anything, how can people get married ahead of time. "They have children!" Shen Jinyao said in a leisurely way. "Er..." Ye Yining was slightly stunned. Yun Yinyin lowered her head. She waited for a long time, but she didn''t wait for a word from Shen Zeyu. "I''ll go back first! It''s been too long today. " Yun Yinyin said. After that, without waiting for their reaction, Yun Yinyin has already stood up. Yun Yinyin is dressed in a professional suit and has clean short hair. At this time, the whole person looks tired. But even so, she still straight forward. Looking at such a cloud sound, inexplicably makes people feel sad. "Mr. President, is it true that there is an illegitimate child, just like the rumor has it?" It''s just amazing and unexpected. Previously, the media secretly photographed Shen Zeyu having dinner with a child. Occasionally when he went out, he would bring his children''s things back. Shen Zeyu has always said that he brought it to the younger generation of his family, but it was seen several times that Shen Zeyu had dinner with a little boy. Although there is only one little boy with him, it is still assumed that Shen Zeyu actually has a son, at least his mother, who never appears in front of the camera. They are very good at hiding. Yun Yinyin will not be suspicious even if he eats with them outside. "Ning Ning!" Pei Jinyu called softly. "If you have children, why don''t you get married earlier? It''s very unfair to the children." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1364 Pei Jinyu knows that she shouldn''t be in charge too much, but when she hears that they have children, but they don''t get married all the time, Pei Jinyu feels that this is unacceptable. "Because there is danger!" Shen Zeyu said. Ye Yining was slightly stunned. Even Pei Jinyu felt that this reason was unacceptable. "A man with ability won''t let his children be in any danger. If you can''t deal with the danger outside, you really shouldn''t bring them more danger." Ye Yining took a bite of the cake. Pei Jinyu also nodded. Shen Zeyu took a look at them and said, "no wonder you two will come together. You two are really suitable." They are very similar in character and look at things in the same way. He and Yun Yinyin are not in love, but all the time, his worries are really too many. He has always been worried that the danger lurking around him will bring more harm to Yun Yinyin and their children. So, he didn''t dare to make this bet. He has a son. No one knows about it except the Shen family and Yun Yinyin. It''s impossible for Shen''s family to spread the news, and Yun Yinyin won''t say it for his son''s safety. Shen Zeyu admitted that he was really timid in this aspect, so small that he felt incredible. "You almost have courage. No one in the world can wait for you unconditionally. Everyone''s patience is limited." Pei Jinyu said. Shen Zeyu knows this. Recently, he can see that Yun Yinyin''s attitude and mood are not normal. She may not have much patience. Yun Yinyin has been with him since he was 23 years old. At the age of 25, he established a relationship with him. At the age of 26, he gave birth to a son for him. Yunyinyin has done a lot, and he can see it. "Brother, you really can''t be so slow all the time. You''ve dealt with other things very well, but how can you be so confused when it comes to this matter? My sister-in-law''s face is full of disappointment. Can''t you really see it? " Shen Jinyao also asked. Shen Zeyu sighed and said nothing more. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu are outsiders. Naturally, they don''t say much. Shen Jinyao is his younger brother. Naturally, they can say more. However, seeing Shen Zeyu''s bland reaction, Shen Jinyao finally didn''t bother to mention it any more. What''s the use of more? After all, people don''t want to say it. It''s not something they can force to do, unless they figure it out. The door of the dance room opened at this time, and Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li came out from inside. Although their faces were normal, we could see that Qu Li''s face was still a little red, and Si Jiuyuan''s clothes were not as smooth as when they came first, just like what they had done inside. "You two are finally willing to come out!" Shen Jinyao almost rushed in. They told him for half an hour. We have done all the things we should and shouldn''t do. "Shifu, I want to borrow some from you." Ye Yining looks at Si Jiuyuan, obviously asking for his opinions. I''m kidding. Now Qu Li is all his people. Dare she not ask? "Not too long!" Department of Jiuyuan road. Ye Yining answered and pulled Qu Li into the dance room. As soon as the door was closed, Qu Li asked, "is there anything you want to tell me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1365 Ye Yining shook his head, took Qu Li to one side and sat down. Then he handed Qu Li a piece of cake in his hand. "This is delicious. I just took it from the outside." In order to keep fit, dancers seldom eat what they like. For example, they can''t eat more cakes. "Thank you Qu Li said thanks. Ye Yining waited until Qu Li finished eating, then he said in a voice, "I want to tell you something about heart bewitching." Qu Li slightly Leng for a while, looking at Ye Yining, some uncertain. "Why do you want to know?" Qu Li didn''t understand. "Qin Huan''s goal is me, and I don''t think he will do nothing until the presidential election. So I want to know in advance. " Ye Yining said. Qu Li slightly Leng for a while, way, "do you think he will be like kidnapping me, tie you away?" Ye Yining points right, and tells Qu Li exactly what Pei Zhifeng said after he came back. When he heard what ye Yining said, Qu Li understood why Ye Yining came to ask. Qu Li just told ye Yining about bewitching. Ye Yining listened very carefully and wrote down what Qu Li said. Ye Yining doesn''t know if it''s useful for her, but what ye Yining can be sure is that it''s absolutely no harm for her to write down these things. Qu Li looks at Ye Yining''s stomach. Now he takes off his coat and falls down. He can see the slightly raised abdomen. "Ning Ning, can I touch your stomach?" Qu Li said. Ye Yining looked at his stomach and nodded with a smile. Qu Li put his hand on Ye Yining''s stomach and touched it gently. "It''s a good feeling!" Qu Li said with a smile. "When do you plan to have children after you get married with Shifu?" Ye Yining is a little curious. After all, Si Jiuyuan is almost 30 years old. It''s appropriate to be a father at this age. In a previous life, Si Jiuyuan didn''t get married until he died. In fact, ye Yining still wanted to see his child born. "After I get married, I plan to finish the performance in the presidential palace and have a rest for a while to prepare well for the birth of children." Qu Li said. She has thought that dancing is her life, right, but after having a baby, she can still continue to dance. She knew that some women would not even have children for the sake of dancing. Even some people, because dancing will make it difficult to have children, but Qu Li doesn''t want to. He hopes to give birth to a child for Si Jiuyuan early. After the child is born, she will continue to dance, which is not impossible. "Madam, most people choose career as their main choice. It''s a bit of a surprise for me that you can teach your children!" Indeed, ye Yining was surprised. Qu Li, however, said with a smile, "isn''t it easier to recover if you are born earlier? I want to dance in the future! So I want to go on dancing after I have a baby and I get back in shape. " Ye Yining nodded, this is true, born earlier, recovery will be much faster. So, she would have such an idea. If Si Jiuyuan knew about it, she would be very happy. "See you pregnant, I quite envy, also want to reflect, baby in the stomach is what feeling!" Qu Li said with a smile. Ye Yining couldn''t help laughing, "poof Who will envy pregnant people? After pregnancy, some people are very sad in the first three months! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1366 Qu Li didn''t think so. Although he was sad in the first three months, after these three months, he would feel the growing up day by day. Qu Li heard that about four months, he could feel the feeling of the child beating in the abdomen. What kind of magical feeling it would be. Ye Yining reached out to hold Qu Li''s hand. "By the way, you should have checked the B ultrasound. What does the little guy look like now?" Qu Li is very curious. "A regiment!" Ye Yining thought about it. It''s true that the B-ultrasound sheet is a group. "Er..." Qu Li slightly Leng for a moment, asked, "what kind of a commander?" "Qu Li, I''m pregnant with multiple births. They''re in the womb now. They''re wrapped together. Naturally they''re in a mass." Ye Yining said. She hasn''t told anyone about this news. Except Pei Jinyu and her, the only thing she knows is Si Jiuyuan. "Twins? That''s great. If it''s a man and a woman, it''s a dragon and Phoenix. Your life will be complete. " Qu Li fantasized happily. Two children were born together, a man and a woman. How perfect it is. Qu Li even hopes that he can have several babies at one time. In this case, how perfect. Moreover, now that she can only live one life, she naturally hopes to have two at a time. "No, it''s triplets." Ye Yining said with a smile. "Your life is complete!" Qu Li Leng for a long time, back to God to say the first sentence is this. Ye Yining smiles his abdomen, way, "consummation is consummation, but the danger will also increase several times." Qu Li held her hand, "don''t worry too much. You have a good constitution. I believe three children won''t upset you, so you can wait for birth with ease!" Ye Yining nodded with a smile, chatted with Qu Li for a long time, and then came out of the dance room. Pei Jinyu and Shen Zeyu are standing in a corner. They don''t know what they are talking about? It''s very serious. Ye Yining did not disturb, but came to one side to sit down, continue to eat tea, she just did not eat enough, so she will continue to eat after coming back. Shen Jinyao sat there watching Ye Yining eat. Seeing that she was eating cakes one by one, he seemed not tired of eating them. He was curious. Is it really so delicious? He was about to reach for it when Si Jiuyuan patted off his hand. "How do you mean to grab food from a pregnant woman?" Division nine yuan asks a way. Shen Jinyao glared at Si Jiuyuan angrily, but he didn''t reach for the cake in the end. Ye Yining looked at him with a proud face, and then continued to eat. Seeing that the speed of her eating did not slow down at all, Shen Jinyao could not help but ask, "are you really so hungry?" "I don''t eat alone." Ye Yining said. Shen Jinyao did not speak in silence. He had heard that pregnant women would eat better than others. Shen Jinyao is now inexplicably looking forward to Ye Yining becoming a fat man. At that time, will Pei Jinyu still love her as much as she does now? Shen Jinyao was really curious. ¡­¡­ Coming out of the presidential palace, ye Yining was curious about what Pei Jinyu and Shen Zeyu had talked about, but in the end he didn''t ask much. "Where are you going next?" Shen Jinyao asked. Today, he is really completely as their driver. "I''ll go home!" Department of Jiuyuan road. "I want to go around the vice presidential palace!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1367 Several people''s eyes are following Ye Yining''s body, some inexplicable. What are you doing around the vice presidential palace? Qin Huan is very careful, especially when the presidential election is about to take place, and the security of the vice presidential palace has been strengthened a lot. The surrounding security has expanded a lot. As soon as they show up there, Qin Huan will know immediately. "Just around!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu shook her head. "Ning Ning, you haven''t had a rest today. Go home first, OK?" Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, said, "OK!" Obviously, they don''t particularly want to go to the vice presidential palace. Shen Jinyao was relieved to hear that. At this time, she feels inexplicably that ye Yining seems to be going to become Qin Huan''s undercover agent. Otherwise, why do you run around the vice presidential palace for no reason? Except to deliver a message. He knew that his doubt might be suspicious, but he had to keep an eye on this critical moment. Ye Yining curled his mouth, leaned against the back of the car, closed his eyes and began to rest. ¡­¡­ Vice president''s palace, almost at the moment when ye Yining and his wife came out of the presidential palace, Qin Huan got the news. "What did they say in it?" I heard that they stayed in the dance room for nearly two hours. At first, there were only Ye Yining and a few of them. Later, Shen Zeyu also went. Shen Zeyu''s people are staring outside, he arranged in the vice presidential palace''s eye liner, even eavesdropping, and can not hear any voice. So now he is really a little curious. What did they say in it? "I don''t know!" Mo shook his head to Lei. Qin Huan''s eyebrows and hearts were twisted together. He shouldn''t have let Qu Li go. Qu Li was an actor in the performance after the new president took office. Although there will be a audition, Qu Li can play in more than 80% of the 16 shows out of 20. At the beginning, she should not let Quli go. But when he thought that Qu Li had poisonous insects, he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. He''s not afraid of anything else. He''s afraid of this thing. At the beginning, although Baifeng village worked for him, those things didn''t really come into contact with him. In fact, Qin knew very well how many of them were. Once a poisonous insect enters a person''s body, it must be summoned not only by its mother, but also by its master. Otherwise, they would never get out. Therefore, Qin Huan did not dare to make fun of his own life. "Why did you want to kill all those people at the beginning? Even if we keep one alive, we won''t be as passive as we are now." Qin Huan said angrily. Mo to Lei Wei Leng, immediately understand, what Qin Huan said. "Sir, the order you gave at that time was not to keep alive." Mo took a breath from Lei Shen. At the beginning, he also advised Qin Huan not to kill all the people in Baifeng village, which was not good for them. Qin Huan worried that these people would not die and would involve him, so he killed them all. Mo Xianglei also advised him at that time, but Qin Huan never heard of it. He felt that only by killing them all could he be really safe. "You wouldn''t have advised me a little more then." Qin Huan is even more angry. Mo Xianglei, "..." When his words came to his lips, he didn''t say anything in the end. Qin Huan is what kind of person, his heart does not count it? He never felt that he was wrong. Even the orders he gave were his fault. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1368 Qin Huan glanced at Mo Xianglei faintly and said, "do you have any problem with me?" Qin Huan is not blind. Naturally, he can still see some. Mo Xianglei''s performance at this time is the performance of dissatisfaction with himself. After all, the original order was indeed given by him. It''s just that he forgot one thing. That''s the group of rubbish in Baifeng village. Qu Li was not captured from the beginning to the end, so Qu Li would not be included in the death list. "I dare not!" Mo quickly lowered his head to Lei, but he was so nervous that he didn''t know what to say. Qin Huan lightly looked at him and said, "Mo Xianglei, what else do you dare? At the beginning, you dare to ask the driver to hide me for you. What do you dare not do? " Mo Xianglei suddenly raised his head and looked at Qin Huan with a trace of disbelief in her eyes. She took a deep breath and said, "Sir, I was bewitched by Qu Li at that time. I didn''t tell Qu Li any key information. She just asked me some questions about why I caught her." Mo Xianglei did not expect that Qin Huan actually knew. Since Qin Huan knew, it can only show that the driver Cheng Yang betrayed him. He has told Qin Huan all about what happened in Linshi that day, otherwise he would not have known. This is what Mo Xianglei didn''t expect. "You only revealed it when you were seduced. I can''t blame you, but you have to do the next thing for me, or you know what the end will be like!" Qin Huan looks at Mo Xianglei half with warning. Mo toward Lei tiny Leng for a while, some don''t understand ground looking at Qin Huan. But Qin Huan called him directly to the desk and whispered a word in his ear. Mo Xianglei''s face didn''t change much, but he nodded. Qin Huan took a look at him and said, "either live or do it." "I wrote it down, sir!" Mo Xianglei wants to live. He doesn''t want to die. No one in the world wants to die. Mo Xianglei still has a lot of time. He still has a lot of money to spend. Because he was so busy, he didn''t even have time to enjoy his life. "I hear Yinyin is back, right?" Qin Huan suddenly looks at Mo Xianglei. "Yes, I was also responsible for receiving foreign missions with the president today." Mo Xianglei said. "Get Yinyin. I want to see her." Qin Huan said. Mo Xianglei was slightly stunned. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "Sir, the presidential election will soon be held. It''s obvious that the people on the president''s side are calling her. It''s not appropriate!" Their plans are still going on, or even unfinished. Moreover, the presidential election will start soon, and yunyinyin is Shen Zeyu''s person. He really doesn''t think it''s a wise choice to call yunyinyin to the vice presidential palace at this time. "If there is anything inappropriate, just say that I want to know something about foreign missions today." Qin Huandao. Yun Yinyin is Shen Zeyu''s person. He always knows very well, but Qin Huan loves and hates this woman. He always wanted to get yunyinyin, but she hardly came to the vice presidential palace. "Sir!" Mo Xianglei wants to persuade him again. Qin Huan''s eyebrows wrinkled and yelled at her directly, "let you do it, don''t you understand? If you don''t want to do it, more people want to do it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1369 Mo Xianglei is very clear that Qin Huan is right. There are many people who want to replace him, even a large number of them. Even if he doesn''t do it, there are more people to do it. Qin Huan is not threatening him, but telling him the truth. "I see. I''ll do it right away." Mo bowed his head to Lei. After answering, he retreated to the outside. Qin Huan looks at Mo Xianglei. He already has an idea in his heart. Now Mo Xianglei has more and more opinions on him. How long can such a person last? Qin Huan''s heart is very clear, his side is not bad with people, but Mo Xianglei with his side the longest time, with the most convenient. Therefore, he will not be willing to let go of a person who uses his habits and choose another person who he does not like to use. But now Mo Xianglei, obviously no longer as obedient as before, in that case, it''s time to change. ¡­¡­ On New Year''s Eve, the Pei family is still busy. Ye Yining knew that her parents had gone back to Yejia village for the Spring Festival. After she got married, they were really a lot more lonely. The house in my hometown was also equipped with a telephone years ago, so it''s very convenient to connect. In the past two years, the transportation has been much more convenient, so the journey back is no longer as slow as before. It takes several hours to get to Huaian town by train, and then it takes another hour to get back to Yejia village by minibus. Now, just a few miles away from Yejia village, there is a station. They can get off at that station directly, and then take a small three wheel ride to get home in a few minutes. It''s no longer the same as before. Ye Wenliang learned that ye Yining was pregnant, not to mention how happy he was. "Well, well, it''s good to have a new man in our family again." Ye Yining is the first of several grandchildren to get married. Yetingting is three years older than yeyining, but yetingting looks ugly. In addition, she is fat and black. Although she got a job after graduation, she is still not very decent. The news that ye Lifeng had been jailed is not a secret in Yejia village. Most people are worried about whether their children will have to help pay their debts when they marry Ye Lifeng''s girl. With this in mind, few people are willing to come to the door. Even if the Ye family already has such a rich family as ye Li''an, those who have a clear division know that it belongs to ye Li''an''s family and has nothing to do with Ye Li Feng. After ye Lifeng came out last year, he did not gamble any more. Many people are still in the wait-and-see stage of farming and selling vegetables. "What''s good? I''m not born ye." Yang said coolly on one side. "Shut up Ye Wenliang glared. "Mom, I don''t like to hear that. Ning Ning is married. It''s normal for children to follow their father''s family name. My second brother and younger sister and I didn''t follow your family name either." Ye Wenliang is really helpless to his old mother sometimes, and always says something that makes people angry. She can enjoy the same happiness now. Who gave all this? Yang grunted twice and sat on one side, sulking alone. In the past, no matter how he scolded Ye Lian, he did not dare to refute. Now he is really more and more capable. The door was pushed open from the outside, and ye Lifeng''s family came in, "brother, you''re here!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1370 "Well!" Ye Lian nodded. Ye Lifeng''s complexion at this time is much better than last time. It is obvious that in the past six months, he has really done a lot of work. Compared with the days of gambling day and night before, today''s Ye Lifeng is really good, at least a little bit human. "What''s the harvest like this year?" Ye Li an asks a way. "But it''s not a good first year." Ye Lifeng. After so long suffering in it, ye Lifeng did not dare to touch it again. After coming out, those gamblers did not find him again. But it''s better for ye lixiu not to touch people before he goes home. Compared with gambling, that kind of exciting feelings, he suddenly found that this insipid is also good. "Work hard, it''s not easy to start." Ye said. Yang listened and said, "I know your brother is not easy, and I don''t know how to help him. If you earn so much, just give some to your brother, what''s the matter?" Ye Wenliang went out to smoke, so Yang''s confidence was enough. "Mom, why don''t you say it''s not easy for me when I''m pulling the little three wheels to get up early and sell breakfast?" Ye Li''an''s remarks about his mother are sometimes really speechless. Clearly is own mother, but to her and to Ye Lifeng really is completely two kinds of attitudes. "Then you are rich now!" Yang is more confident. "Ma!" Ye Lifeng called. "Elder brother, you don''t have to help him. Let him come by himself. If it''s too easy, he will touch the harmful things again. You are not helping him, but harming him." Zhou Xiu came out from the kitchen with vegetables and answered directly. Yang glared at Zhou Xiu, only to think that the daughter-in-law had been in vain before. "Mom, I don''t need big brother to help me. I''ve had a good year? I can make money by working hard myself. " Ye Lifeng road. Ye Lian didn''t say anything more, but stood up and turned into the kitchen. Ye Lifeng is also ready to help, but is pulled back by Yang. "Feng Zi, why are you so stupid? He has so much money now. What''s wrong with giving you a little? Is it difficult to get the final price? Does Yining lose money? Tingting is 25 years old. If she doesn''t get married, she will be an old woman. Do you really want her not to get married? " Yang looked at Ye Lifeng with a grudge. I don''t know if he has been in it for more than a year, so he can''t think about it? He was so greedy before, but now he is just like a different person. Yang sometimes doubts whether ye Lifeng is his son. "Mom, don''t worry about Tingting''s marriage. The reason why she can''t get married is not her relationship, but mine." Ye Lifeng knows this in his mind. If it wasn''t for the gamble he had made, the family who had engaged with Ye Tingting would not have withdrawn. Therefore, no one can really blame anyone for all this. If you want to blame anyone, you can only blame yourself. "Well, now you don''t listen to me, do you?" Yang said angrily. "Mom, I''m telling you the truth. Don''t worry too much. Tingting will get married. When my business is good, it will be fine." Ye Lifeng at this time, in fact, is not particularly want her daughter to marry out, he has no family background, also can not give ye Tingting what. "Whatever you want, I don''t care about you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1371 Ye Lian was beside the kitchen. Listening to what his mother said to Ye Lifeng, he shook his head in disappointment. This is his mother. Many times, Ye Lian doubts whether he is Yang''s son or not. Why is there not a little bit of her son in her heart. Ye Li''an took a deep breath, raised his head and took a look, then took a side of the dish and took it out. "Brother, I''ll help you!" Ye Lifeng also followed. Ye Li''an did not refuse, Ye Li Feng can change, he is very pleased. Otherwise, he would not go back to this home. I thought it would be very peaceful today. Yang''s family has made a lot of trouble. It''s almost OK. But ye Li an thought his mother too simply in the end. In the middle of the new year''s Eve dinner, everyone was happy, but Yang suddenly opened his mouth. "Anzi, if you don''t want to help your second brother, mom won''t say anything, but there''s one thing you have to promise me." Ye Li''an slightly frowned, listening to Yang''s tone, ye Li''an can guess, this is certainly not a good thing. "You say it Ye Li An Road. "Promise me first." Yang said. "Mom, if you don''t say it, I won''t answer you!" Ye Lian is not a good talker either. Over the years, he has seen clearly what kind of mind his mother is and what unreasonable demands she would make. In that case, he really didn''t plan to agree so easily. "If there''s something to say, what''s it like to force a child like that?" Ye Wenliang answered on one side. Yang secretly glared at him, and did not dare to make unreasonable demands. She was really afraid of Ye Wenliang. I used to be so afraid, but I''m still so afraid now. "It''s about Tingting." Yang said. "Ma, you say!" "Tingting has graduated from University for more than a year, and it''s not good to stay at home all the time. Didn''t Yining open a company in Linshi? Let Tingting be a manager or a supervisor. You can always promise me that Yang said. After graduating from University, ye Tingting always stayed at home to help. Last year, she followed Ye Lifeng for a year. It was already dark, but now it is even darker. Although a little thin, but thin is not obvious. Work tired, eat more naturally, want to thin also thin not down. "Director? Manager? Mom, I don''t look down on Tingting. Her college education seems to be in agriculture. You ask her to manage the whole department in the office. I can''t agree to that. " Ye Wenliang refused directly. Ye Yining''s company is very strict at all levels. Although they haven''t started business in Linshi, they have also been to Pei''s family and know that the people there are very capable. "Why not? We Tingting are college students." Not to mention how proud the Yang family is, their Ye family is the most promising people in the village now. Let alone Ye Lifeng, their two college students are enough to make these people envious. "Mom, the directors of Ningning company are all returned overseas returnees from studying abroad, and each of them is a veteran of shopping malls for several years. They are masters, doctors, and a lot of degrees. Tingting is a college student, so it''s not enough to look at her in the company. A sweeping aunt in Ningning company is a college student. What can you say that Tingting has gone Ye Lian doesn''t look down on Ye Tingting, but he is just telling the truth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1372 "Second younger brother, I don''t mean Tingting is not good. It''s just a position in Ningning company. Tingting really can''t bear such a heavy responsibility. Tingting is introverted and has few words. It''s a Muggle. It''s hard for her to lead a department with dozens of people, not to mention hundreds of people in Ningning company!" Ye Li''an looks at Ye Li Feng and explains. Ye Tingting several jin several Liang, everyone''s heart is very clear. "What can you do for her?" Yang did not intend to give up. "If you really want to go, it''s estimated that you can only arrange it in the factory to be responsible for the packaging." Ye Li An Road. "What''s the difference between that and a migrant worker? Tingting is 25 years old. Her mother just wants her to have a decent job so that she can find a good partner." Yang began to play the game of sympathy. "Ma!" Fang Suzhen, who had never spoken, made a sound at this time. "What for?" The other Su Zhen, Yang''s attitude is not very good, in her opinion, Ye Lian will not listen to her, completely because of the daughter-in-law relationship. Before, ye Li''an listened to him very much. "Tingting should look for her own problems." "What''s wrong with you, Ting Yang shouts angrily at Fang Suzhen. "What are you doing? Can we have a good meal? " Ye Wenliang directly patted his chopsticks on the table. Looking at Ye Tingting, she said, "look at her, where should a girl look like? Compared with Ning Ning, she''s a little bit like an old man. Her skin is darker than her father''s, and she''s as fat as a pig. It''s really strange that someone would like to marry her." Fang Suzhen didn''t say this, but ye Wenliang pointed it out directly. Ye Tingting, who had been eating, stopped her movements. Also dare not eat, a pair of eyes looking at them, do not know exactly how to say. "What I can do is to ask Tingting to help me in the store for a period of time, starting from an ordinary employee. If she has the ability, I will naturally send her to the branch as the store manager." Ye Lian thought about it, and finally could only make such a decision. "What? Ordinary worker, she is your own niece. Are you too heartless? " Yang''s breath is in the tunnel. "I listen to my uncle." Has been silent Ye Tingting voice said. Yang''s smell speech, a face hate iron not steel to look at Ye Tingting, she originally wanted to fight for more, but ye Tingting actually directly out of the voice. "Mom. It''s very good. Isn''t it possible to manage the branch in the future? Tingting''s ability has several jin several Liang, our heart is clear, so it''s good to start from the ordinary staff, compared to let her stay at home and follow her father to the ground, so much better. " Zhou Xiu followed. Yang Shi cold hum a, also no longer speak. "Tingting, you will live in the staff dormitory at that time. Do you have any opinions?" Ye said. There is no spare room for ye Tingting at home. The second floor is his and Xi Yan''s room, and the third floor is Ye Yining''s and Pei Jinyu''s. they can''t make room for ye Tingting because ye Tingting''s coming, and they can''t drive Xi Yan away. What about her daughter and son-in-law coming back? Where to live? "What? Don''t you live in your house? Isn''t Yining married? Her rooms are all vacant, so she''ll live in them. " Yang''s breath is in the tunnel. "Forget it! I think Tingting should continue farming! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1373 Ye Lian didn''t mean to give in at all. Yang''s demands are more and more. If they all agree, Yang''s future demands will become more and more unreasonable. Today, her request is unreasonable. Ye can make the biggest concession. But Yang really went too far. "Grandma, uncle, I can live in the dormitory. I don''t need to spare Ning Ning''s room for me. When she and her brother-in-law go back to their mother''s house, they should have a place to live." Ye Tingting naturally wants to leave her hometown. She is a girl and naturally hopes to be beautiful. Who wants to be as black as charcoal every day and dirty as a whole. Therefore, ye Tingting is naturally happy to hear that she can leave Yejia village for Linshi. Although Yang is not happy, but at least to find a job for ye Tingting, also did not make any more trouble, and ye Wenliang also does not allow her to make any more trouble. At the beginning, ye Wenliang didn''t say anything. He mainly felt that ye Tingting really shouldn''t stay in the village all the time. She didn''t look very outstanding originally. Once she was black, she was even more ugly. Although Yang''s requirements for preconditions are indeed excessive, ye Wenliang still thinks that ye Tingting really needs to change her job. After dinner, ye Lifeng came to Ye Lian''s room. "Brother, can I come in?" "Come in!" Ye Lian answered. For his mother, he was really helpless, but it was his mother. "If you feel embarrassed, in fact, you don''t need to ask Tingting to help you in the store. No, I just want Tingting to find a job in the town. Mom''s request is always unreasonable. Don''t take it to heart." Ye Lifeng comforted. At that time, he didn''t speak, and he had his own selfish heart. It''s really a pain in their heart that their daughter hasn''t been married for a long time. "The store has to recruit people anyway, but I have to say a few things." Ye Li An Road. "You say it "There are no idle people in the shop. When Tingting goes to work in the shop, she has to do practical work instead of thinking that she is superior because she is my niece." "The salary is 400 yuan per month, including food and shelter, and excellent performance. At the end of the month, bonus will be paid according to the individual''s monthly performance. The store provides two sets of work clothes. You must wear work clothes to work, and you can''t ask for leave without special things." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Li''an will be very clear about the requirements of the store staff. Ye Lifeng also listened quietly. Ye Lian took a look and said, "you know, we do catering. Personal hygiene is more important than anything, so Tingting''s hands must be washed, and her nails must be cleaned. We will take her to have a health examination in the city. If she is qualified, she can stay in the store." Ye Li Feng nodded, "I understand, these you say with Ting Ting is." "Lifeng, it''s not that big brother doesn''t want to help you, it''s just that sometimes things that are too easy to get will not be treasured. Do you understand? " Ye Li An Road. Ye Lifeng nodded, which he now understands. Seeing off Ye Lifeng, ye Lihan closes the door and calls Ye Yining. After listening to what his father said, ye Yining really didn''t like this grandmother any more. Yetingting how many jin how many liang, they do not know, actually also want to let yetingting go to the company as a director or manager, also really owe Yang can say. Just, ye Yining is really not sure now, let Ye Tingting to the store to help, is blessing or disaster! I just hope she doesn''t make any trouble. Now, she really does not have much energy, but to deal with these things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1374 Ye Yining can''t help but tell her father in detail. After all, ye Tingting will come at that time, if she does something inappropriate. There''s nothing hard to say about him when he''s an uncle. If ye Tingting is wrong, it''s wrong. She can''t be fooled by her nature. In fact, ye Yining is also worried that ye Tingting will inherit her parents'' temperament. Ye Yining knows too well what virtue they used to have. So, I don''t like Ye Tingting. After ye Li''an responded one by one, he asked Ye Yining to take care of himself, and then he hung up. "What happened back home?" Seeing that ye Yining''s face was slightly wrong, Pei Jinyu couldn''t help asking. "What else can I do for you, grandma?" Ye Yining said. She really didn''t understand how Yang''s heart could be so completely biased. Sometimes Ye Yining even doubted whether Ye Lian was born to Yang. If she was born to Yang, how could she treat her equally. If Yang''s preference for sons over daughters, ye Li''an is not a woman. He is also a son. This difference really makes people feel sorry for his father. Ye Li''an used to be too honest, and he would help Yang if he could. Ye Li''an earned all the money Ye Li Feng got married, so Yang naturally felt that ye Li''an should take out the money he earned now, instead of keeping it in private. In Yang''s view, ye Li''an''s dedication should be considered. That''s why she developed this unreasonable temperament. "Parents can handle it. Don''t worry." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded, "grandma wants my cousin to be the director of my company, but my father refused, but my father promised to let her to ruminate to help, I''m worried that she will make some demon moths." Pei Jinyu takes Ye Yining to one side and sits down. She takes out a red envelope from her pocket and hands it to Ye Yining. "Don''t worry about it. My parents have done a good job of ruminating these years. They have business sense, so you don''t have to worry. If my cousin does something, I believe my father won''t follow her. Besides, isn''t there my mother?" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining looks at the red envelope in her hand and understands that it''s the lucky money given by Pei Jinyu. Since she got married, Pei Jinyu has given her lucky money. "Give me another lucky money. I''m an adult." Ye Yining said. "I know." Pei Jinyu said. "Then give it back to me!" Ye Yining asked, the thickness of the red envelope is still there. "You are my daughter-in-law. The first thing to spoil my daughter-in-law is to celebrate the new year." Pei Jinyu is full of nonsense. Ye Yining stares at him. In fact, she is really happy. After she gets married, Ann and Michelle will give her a lucky red envelope, and then her grandfather will give her one, grandfather and grandmother one, parents one, and Pei Jinyu another. Whenever Ye Yining receives a lucky red envelope at this time, he can receive many mouths. How much? I really feel a little uncomfortable. After all, she is in her twenties. "You give red envelopes to your parents every year. Naturally, I want them." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining happily put away the red envelope, kissed Pei Jinyu''s forehead, and then said with a smile, "thank you, husband!" Pei Jinyu pulls Ye Yining to the bedside and sits down. Now her stomach is protruding. "Wife, I want to communicate with our children." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1375 Ye Yining slightly Leng, directly leaning there, said, "what do you want to say to them? Hello, good communication, I squint for a while Pei Jinyu is bullying body pressure up, but between the body and body, or leave some space, did not really pressure Ye Yining. "I want to communicate deeply." Ye Yining Leng for a while, then understand. "No nonsense." Ye Yining stares at him. "I asked the doctor. It''s OK after three months. As long as the movement is a little lighter, you can still do what a likes. It''s said that it''s good for the child''s health." Pei Jinyu is very serious. At the beginning, he specially went to consult the doctor. He was originally worried that multiple births were easy to be dangerous. The doctor''s advice was ok, but the strength must be controlled and lighter. If it''s too messy, it will hurt the child. Pei Jinyu''s courage naturally increased. "No, I''m afraid I''ll hurt them." Ye Yining shakes his head. She was pregnant with three, not one. "Ning Ning, do you have the heart?" Pei Jinyu took her hand and put it directly somewhere. Ye Yining''s face is red. Pei Jinyu has really worked hard in the past three months. Now he just said a few words and got a reaction. This really surprised Ye Yining. She took a deep breath, looked up at Pei Jinyu and said, "I''ll help you!" Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned for a moment. He was surprised to think of Ye Yining''s initiative last time. Pei Jinyu is very excited that ye Yining can take the initiative. Seeing that ye Yining was really worried, Pei Jinyu suppressed the impulse in her heart and took Ye Yining''s hand to kiss her lips. "Rest, I''ll take a shower!" Ye Yining see, see Pei Jinyu really got up into the bathroom, ye Yining how much or some heartache. But she really did not dare to fool around. Maybe she would ask the doctor herself and then make this plan. Ye Yining suddenly found that she didn''t even have a female doctor friend. If she had, she could call directly to ask. Hearing the sound of a shower coming from the bathroom, ye Yining sighed. Pei Jinyu soon came out of the bathroom. At this time, she was back to normal. Ye Yining stood up and went to the bathroom. As soon as she entered the bathroom, she shivered. She was sure that Pei Jinyu must have taken a cold shower. Taking a cold bath in such cold weather is definitely not acceptable to ordinary people. At the same time, the degree of love for Pei Jinyu has been improved. When she came out of the bathroom, Pei Jinyu had already put on her pajamas. Instead, she sat on one side of the room and did not stay in bed. "It''s so cold. Go to bed and have a rest." Ye Yining said. "I''ll sit down for a while." Pei Jinyu said that the chill on his body has not completely dissipated. Now when he gets into bed, ye Yining will catch cold. Therefore, he plans to sit on one side and wait for the temperature to warm up before going to bed. Seeing this, ye Yining felt a little warm in his heart. He came to Pei Jinyu and put his hand around his strength. "Jin Yu, is that hard work?" He is a man, this aspect is very normal, has his demand, this leaf Yining is clear. "You work harder, because I don''t think it well!" Pei Jinyu also found herself impulsive when she took a shower. Ye Yining''s body today can''t stand this. She was pregnant with three children and should have been more careful. He was still thinking about that kind of thing, and Pei Jinyu felt that she was a bit of a jerk. "When the baby is born, I''ll make it up to you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1376 Pei Jinyu pulled her over and let her sit on her lap with her hand on her abdomen. "Don''t think about it. Rest early." Seeing this, ye Yining nodded and then took Pei Jinyu back to bed. Because they had to get up early the next day, they went to bed early. ¡­¡­ The date of the presidential election is the eighth day of the first month, so Pei Zhifeng has no time to go out to pay a new year''s call these days. At the beginning of the first month, Fang Suzhen and ye Li''an arrived in Yanjing directly on the same day''s flight and stayed in the Fu family. Fu chongen was very happy to see his daughter back. And ye Yining their third day back to pay New Year''s call, the natural one is more lively. In addition, today Fu Moyang is also at home for the Spring Festival, and even brought back his girlfriend, which makes the family even more lively. "Well, I have something to say." In the middle of the meal, Fu Moyan suddenly stood up. A few people slightly Leng for a while, but also followed down the chopsticks. "What can''t be eaten after dinner? You have to eat half of it to disturb everyone." Fu mingluo some dissatisfied voice. Fu Moyan laughed twice. "Dad, the next thing I want to say, you may be angry, you may object, you may even kill my heart, but please let me finish my meal." Fu Moyan''s words, ye Yining can''t help laughing, Fu Moyan really has self-knowledge. He also knew that he would be angry if he told Fu mingluo about it, but he was still ready to say it. He did have enough courage, and ye Yining also felt that it had to be done earlier. Anyway, he was really hiding it. How long could he hide it? Instead of finding out and getting angry by himself, Fu mingluo should tell him earlier so that he can have time to digest it. "Grandma will help you to stop, and you will never be killed by your father." Fang Lanmei is smiling and making a sound. "Grandma loves me the most!" Fu Moyan was coquettish. Seeing this, Fu Mingfei said, "what''s the matter? It''s like going to the guillotine. Let''s hear it!" Fu Moyan took a deep breath. He still felt that he had no courage. He picked up the bottle and poured a glass for himself. Then he drank it. He put out his hand and wiped his mouth with a look of death, "Dad, mom! I''m not going to study medicine! " Fu mingluo just about to stand up, Mu Qingyue and Fang Suzhen quickly pull him left and right, Fang Suzhen said, "second brother, listen to Xiaoyan finish." Fu mingluo looked at Fu Moyan with an iron face. Maybe he was aiming at the strength of wine, as if he didn''t see his face. He continued, "Dad, mom! I''ve been working with my friends as a joint venture in an information company for more than two years. Now I''ve made some achievements. Except for losing a little at the beginning, I''ve made a lot of money. I don''t like studying medicine or being a soldier, so I hope you can help me and let me continue to work in the information industry. " After Fu Moyan finished, he was obviously relieved, just like a big stone in his heart for a long time. "Second uncle, I want to confess one thing, which I knew from the beginning, and I invested in second brother." Ye Yining held up her small hand and quickly confessed to leniency. Fu mingluo''s anger has not been straightened out for a long time, but mu Qingyue''s voice, "how much did you make last year?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1377 Fu Moyan smell speech, quickly take out a bank card from the pocket, directly handed Mu Qingyue. "Mom, this is what I earned last year and the year before last. I didn''t spend much. There are about 500000 yuan in it." Fu Moyan had already thought about it. Mu Qing Yue was slightly stunned for a moment, and said, "so, you made 500000 in two years?" This makes Mu Qingyue a little surprised. Mu Qingyue is a woman. When she knew that ye Yining was making money, she didn''t want to let her son not be a military doctor. Instead, she chose to go into business. Military doctors get hundreds of yuan of state subsidies a month and earn thousands of yuan a year. They can''t even afford their wives. Not to mention later life, but her husband''s heart is all over it, so it''s hard for mu Qingyue to say anything. "Well! Seven of us share together and get dividends every year. " Fu Moyan is very serious. Looking at the bank card in hand, Mu Qingyue was speechless for a moment. "Second uncle, now the domestic information industry has begun to develop. In recent years, more and more people use computers. In foreign countries, the information industry is much earlier than ours. Therefore, I don''t think it''s bad for second younger brother to do information industry. Besides, Ning Ning Ning has done so well in business. With Ning Ning, I believe he will get better and better. Compared with being a doctor day and night, sometimes it''s possible It''s a series of operations. It''s better to do information. " Fu Moyang is very timely. Fu mingluo was not as angry as before. At first, he always thought that the information industry Fu Moyan said had no future. Moreover, the older generation of them had been used to using pen and paper for a long time. Even if they were allowed to use computers, they would not be able to use them! So, invisibly, Fu is very resistant to this. He thinks that the information flow has no future, so it''s better to be a doctor in a military hospital. But now I see Fu Moyan take out his card and make 500000 yuan in two years, which is more than what he has done for so many years. Fu mingluo''s eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled, silent and did not speak. Mu Qingyue saw this and knew that he had accepted some of it. She quickly followed, "let him do what the children like. In fact, I don''t really want him to be a doctor in the military region. When he graduates, I don''t know where he will be assigned. It''s hard to see him several times a year. As we get older, he''s the only one. Naturally, I hope she can be around more Stay with us. So let''s rely on him! " Fu Moyan was surprised that Mu Qingyue accepted it so quickly. It was really unexpected. He thought that his mother would oppose it, and he could even play mixed doubles with Fu mingluo. "I think so too!" Fu chongen rarely opened his mouth. "If you all follow him, can I object? If you don''t like it, I''ll do it myself. " Fu mingluo is not polite either. Fu Moyan stood up in surprise and said, "thank you, Dad, thank you, mom, Grandpa, grandma, big brother Thank you Fu Moyan happily thanks a circle, takes the wine to pour a cup for oneself, is preparing to drink, the door is knocked. "Come in!" Fu chongen answered. The door was pushed open and the guard came in. Seeing that they were all eating, he looked at Pei Jinyu and said, "chief Pei, someone is looking for you outside!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1378 Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned and asked, "who wants me?" Ye Yining is also curious about who will look for him at this time. "I don''t know, but the other party is driving a military car. It''s probably from the military region." Guard road. Pei Jinyu twisted her eyebrows slightly, then said, "I''ll go and have a look, you eat first!" After that, Pei Jinyu put down her chopsticks and went out. When I came to the door, I saw a military vehicle parked at the door. When I saw him come out, the window rolled down. "Commander Pei, the president ordered me to take you to the presidential palace." The driver was a small soldier, wearing a special suit for the presidential palace. Pei Jinyu''s eyebrows were slightly stunned. At the same time, she was curious. What was Shen Zeyu looking for at this time? "Is there anything special?" Pei Jinyu asked. He came back with Ye Yining today to pay New Year''s greetings. It''s not very polite to leave at this time. "I don''t know that." The little soldier shook his head. Pei Jinyu looked at him and saw that he didn''t seem to be lying. "Wait a minute. I''ll go in and talk to my family." Pei Jinyu said. The little soldier did not refuse, but continued to wait at the door. When Pei Jinyu returned to Fu''s house, ye Yining asked, "who is looking for you at this time?" "Mr. President, I don''t know what''s the matter. I''ll come and pick you up later." Pei Jinyu said. "I''ll go with you." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu shook her head. "It''s rare for you to go back to your mother''s home. You can accompany your parents. I''ll be back soon!" Smell speech, ye Yining also followed to nod, pour no longer insist, must follow together. Maybe Shen Zeyu has something important to do with Pei Jinyu. It''s not convenient for her to be here. Ye Yining nodded and stopped seeing Pei Jinyu off. "Just separate for a while, and don''t be so reluctant, OK?" Looking at Ye Yining, Fu Moyan was speechless. "I''m just a little worried. The presidential election is coming soon. You don''t know what happened to Pei recently." Ye Yining stares at Fu Moyan. Fu chongen gave Ye Yining a piece of fish and said, "don''t worry, you have to believe in Jin Yu''s ability, and these things are not controlled by people, so you really don''t have to worry too much." Smell speech, ye Yining followed to nod, pour also not like before so worried. After eating, they sit and chat with them. Today, they ask most about Fu Moyan information company, and ye Yining sits quietly. Fu Moyan enjoyed the feeling of being the leading role very much, so he was a little bit elated. What was more important than his father''s consent to let him do what he liked. Originally, he was ready to be scolded. As time went by, Pei didn''t come back until five o''clock in the evening. At this time, the guard knocked on the door again. "Miss ye, commander Pei is at the door. Let you out!" Said the guard. Smell speech, ye Yining followed to stand up, this one sees to just discover outside unexpectedly snow. "Mom and Dad, I''ll go back first!" Ye Yining said hello one by one. "Be careful on the way." Fang Suzhen said. Ye Ning went out directly. Because it''s snowing outside, ye Yining didn''t let them send him. When he came to the door, he saw a military jeep parked outside, and ye Yining''s eyebrows twisted slightly. In Yanjing, Pei Jinyu didn''t have a special car, so when she saw the car, she didn''t get close immediately. At this time, the door of the back seat suddenly opened, and then ye Yining was pulled into the car with a strong force www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1379 Ye Yining exclaimed in surprise. Before he had time to call for help, he was covered by a towel with heavy medicine. Almost in an instant, ye Yining fainted. The door was closed and the car roared away. The guard was so scared that the whole person was confused. When he came back, he rushed directly into Fu''s house. "Chief, chief No, Miss Ye has been kidnapped! " All the people in the first room stood up, and Fang Li Mei''s body shook. "What did you say?" Fu Mingfei roared. "Miss Ye has been kidnapped. She has just been dragged into the car." The guard was so scared that he made a sound. The bodies of Fang Lanmei and Fang Suzhen shook and fell back. But for their quick eyes and quick hands, they would have passed out by now. "Didn''t you say that chief Pei came to pick it up? Why are you kidnapped? " Fu Mingfei yelled at the guard. He shrank with fright and said, "well, the driver said that commander Pei was resting in the back seat. He drank some wine with the president and got a little drunk, so..." Under Fu Mingfei''s cold eyes, the guard couldn''t say a word completely. He just felt really scared. Especially his eyes at this time, it''s really scary. "So, you didn''t see commander Pei himself at all, did you?" Fu Mingfei asked. The guard''s head got lower and lower, and then nodded. Fu Mingfei''s fist fell on the tea table, which scared the guard back two steps. "Elder brother, who will take Ning Ning away? Do you want to send someone to look for it Fu mingluo followed. "What car took Ning Ning?" Fu Mingfei took a deep breath and calmed himself down. "It''s a military car." Said the guard. Fu Mingfei frowned slightly, looked at the guard, and then looked at the crowd. "You go out first!" The guard, hearing the words, quickly backed out for fear that if he slowed down, he would die. Just now Fu Mingfei was so angry that he was so scared that he almost lost his courage. So he didn''t dare to waste any more time. Now he just wants to run away. What he can do is to bring information to them. In addition, there is really no help. As soon as the guard left, Fu Mingfei looked at them and said, "according to my guess, it may be someone sent by Qin Huan." Fu mingluo''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, thinking of what ye Yining told them in the afternoon. "Then what? It''s unrealistic to go to the vice president''s office. Qin Huan will never admit it, but we can''t just watch Ning Ning have an accident! " Fu mingluo said. "Inform the Pei family first to see if they have any plans. It''s been a long time since Jin Yu left at noon. I suspect that something may have happened to him too!" Qin Huan obviously knows that ye Yining and Pei Jinyu are inseparable now. The best time to separate them is today. When ye Yining comes back to pay New Year''s greetings, Qin Huan calls Pei Jinyu away on the pretext of the president. At noon, they were not suspicious, so they let Pei Jinyu go. The other party didn''t come directly to find Ye Yining within the first time Pei Jinyu left. Instead, they came to meet him in the evening. This makes it easier for them to relax their vigilance and avoid suspicion. "Then what? I don''t know what happened to Jin Yu now! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1380 They are very worried, out of such a thing, they do not know what to do next? Ye Yining has been taken away, and Pei Jinyu has not heard from her. What does Qin Huan want to do? ¡­¡­ Ye Yining woke up in a room, her hands and feet are free. I just don''t feel comfortable in my head. She looked around and found that it was a very luxurious room, and she was lying on the bed. Ye Yining immediately remembered how he appeared here? Therefore, looking around warily, there was no one else in the room, and her clothes had not been changed, they were still the same as before. Ye Yining''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together. You can already guess who brought her here. Besides Qin Huan, ye Yining can''t think of anyone else. And at this time, the door was pushed in from the outside, Qin Huan''s hand holding a tray, which put exquisite food. "You wake up much earlier than I expected." Qin Huan smiles. When Qin Huan entered the house, he put the tray in his hand on the dresser. He took a look at Ye Yining and said, "I''m hungry. I asked the kitchen to prepare a suitable dinner for pregnant women. I don''t know if it suits your taste. Let''s have a taste first." Qin Huan is too gentle and gentle to be true. Ye Yining watched him warily. Qin Huan seems to understand Ye Yining''s worry, reaching for a piece of beef from the plate and putting it into his mouth. "Look, it''s not poisonous!" For Qin Huan, ye Yining has other uses. How could he poison the food. "What do you want to do with me?" Ye Yining looks at Qin Huan indifferently. He didn''t touch the food he sent in, but his eyes were looking at Qin Huan. "And Jin Yu? What have you done to him? " Ye Yining asked. Now she is very worried about Pei Jinyu''s safety. Although Pei Jinyu is very skillful, she is not as pregnant as she is and dare not move. But Pei Jinyu is different. Once he finds something wrong, he will resist. Therefore, ye Yining is very worried about whether Pei Jinyu is in trouble. He left a little bit more and didn''t see Pei Jinyu until she came out from her father-in-law''s home, so ye Yining was very worried about what he was like? Did not come out, is there something wrong? My heart is full of worries about Pei Jinyu. "At this time, you are still worried about you. Are you not afraid that I will kill you?" Qin Huan asked, not from ye Yining''s face to see fear, which let Qin Huan somewhat disappointed. Even some unhappy, how can not see a little disappointed expression? "Then kill me!" Ye Yining said. Qin Huan was stunned at first, and then he laughed. "It''s said that a woman''s heart is harder than a stone. It seems that it''s true. You still have children in your stomach. Are you really willing to die with them?" Ye Yining slightly frowned and asked, "I''m in your hands. I don''t think I can live." She is not so optimistic. Qin Huan has always been interested in her eyes. Now when he catches her here, it''s hard for ye Yining not to doubt that he wants to attack her eyes. "You know yourself a lot." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1381 Qin Huan sometimes feels that ye Yining is like a rare treasure. For many things, ye Yining really knows a lot. Compared with anyone, ye Yining knows too much. From her understanding of Ye Yining more and more, Qin Huan is also very sure that this woman is different from other women. "Come on, what do you want to do with me?" asked Ye Yining. Qin Huan pulled the chair beside the dresser, sat down, looked at the food on the table, and said, "are you sure you don''t want to eat first?" Ye Yining glanced at him, "looking at you, I can''t eat it!" I understand. Qin Huan is disgusting. Qin Huan didn''t understand, and his face became slightly ugly. However, Qin Huan was never shameful, and soon took this as a compliment. He looked at Ye Yining with a smile and said, "let''s go back to the right." Ye Yining looked at him and did not answer. Qin Huan was not angry, but leaned over and said, "I remember when we first met, I said your eyes were very beautiful, and I like your eyes." "So, you are going to dig out my eyes this time and give them to whom? Is it Wu Weiwei? Mu Yanran? Or yourself? " Ye Yining asked. Qin Huan is not surprised. Qu Li will tell Ye Yining everything he has experienced here. He has already guessed it. "No, there''s not enough time. It''s no use changing your eyes." Qin Huan said. Frowning at Qin, staring at Yixin. Qin Huan was smiling and said, "in fact, we can also sit and chat like friends. Now we need your attitude." Ye Yining looked at Qin Huan and said, "we can''t be friends all our lives." Qin Huan is completely self-centered. Although he doesn''t spend a long time together and doesn''t know Qin Huan well enough, ye Yining can see that this man is very arrogant. It is said that people are overconfident, that is inferiority. From Qin Huan''s body, ye Yining saw inferiority. This man has a dream of becoming president. Seeing that the presidential election is coming soon, he naturally feels that he will become a new president, and no one can replace him. "Qin Huan, there is one thing you absolutely don''t know." Ye Yining suddenly looked at Qin Huan and said. "What?" Qin Huan looks at Ye Yining curiously. It''s really a little bit of a surprise to see him make such an active voice. "You really don''t know. Is there one more thing in your body?" Ye Yining has a smile on his lips. Qin Huan suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Yining. He couldn''t believe that Qu Li actually did it at that time. That woman, didn''t he let go at that time? He has been staring at Qin Huan. When did she move her hand? Qin Huan took a deep breath, staring at Ye Yining, as if to see a trace of truth from ye Yining''s face. But ye Yining''s appearance seems to be telling him that she is serious. "How could it be?" Qin Huan didn''t believe it. Ye Yining had a smile on her face, but it didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. She looked at Qin Huan and said, "don''t you really feel that your appetite is bigger than before? You really don''t find that you have to scratch the itch several times a day? You really didn''t find that? " Although the insect is deeply hidden, if you are a little more careful, you can still find its existence, but it is obvious that Qin Huan did not find it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1382 "No way, I didn''t!" Qin Huan shakes his head and recalls his recent situation. It seems that he does eat more than usual, and sometimes he does itch, but Qin Huan didn''t pay much attention to it. He became able to eat some, and the people in the house were very happy. They thought he was in a good mood, so they ate more. Qin Huan also thinks that maybe because the presidential election is coming soon, he is very confident of himself, so he is in a particularly good mood. He has to eat more than usual every day. However, he never really thought about that. Is it really because there is an insect in his body? "If you don''t believe it, you can pull up your sleeve to see if there is a black line extending from the blood in the middle of the wrist. Now it should be close to the hand rib." Ye Yining said with a smile. When he went to the presidential palace at that time, ye Yining asked Qu Li about bewitching. After leaving the mother, the bewitcher can naturally survive, but because of the distance, there will be some reactions on the person who is bewitched. For example, the food intake increases, the body itches, and there will be a black line on the wrist. However, the black line is very shallow. If people don''t take a close look, they won''t find it. Qin Huan directly pulled up his sleeve and saw that there was black on it. He raised his head and looked at Ye Yining, roared, "you are calculating me at the beginning?" "By the way, Qu Li has transferred the female Gu to me. Now if I urge the female Gu, you will start to listen to me. If I want you to commit suicide, you will commit suicide. If I want you to abdicate directly, you have to abdicate. Is that funny?" Ye Yining is still laughing. Looking at Ye Yining''s smile, Qin Huan suddenly feels that it is really dazzling. He didn''t expect that he was always calculating others, but once he opened, he would be calculated by such a little woman as ye Yining. Qin Huan has never suffered such a loss, staring at Ye Yining for a long time can not say a word. Are you really waiting to die like this? His heart was in a mess. It was a mess. He was asking himself, how could this be? How could things be like this. If ye Yining really wants to urge the insects, then he is really finished, and everything is finished. Qin Huan took several deep breaths and looked at Ye Yining, trying to calm down. "Ye Yining, let''s talk about a condition." Qin Huan said. Now that ye Yining is in his hands, he can ask for it. However, what makes Qin Huan angry is that he has no other way to control Ye Yining. But ye Yining went directly to the dresser, took the dinner, sat down and began to eat. Completely ignored Qin Huan''s meaning. She knew that if Qin Huan really wanted to kill her, she would have killed her when she was in a coma. Moreover, after ye Yining tells him about the poisonous insects, Qin Huan won''t let her die. So she picked up the food and began to eat. She didn''t eat dinner. She was already hungry. In any case, ye Yining can''t starve her baby. Moreover, if she doesn''t have enough, how can she fight with Qin Huan. Qin Huan looked at Ye Yining and asked, "can you eat it now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1383 I used to worry that he might poison it. Now I can sit there and eat with peace of mind. "Qin Huan, those people in Baifeng village are all your people." Ye Yining asked. Qin Huan nodded subconsciously. "Then you haven''t heard them say that if the female Gu dies, the child Gu will also die, and you are the container of the child Gu. Do you think you can still live?" Ye Yining asked. Qin Huan''s face is stiff, which shows that she can''t touch Ye Yining next, let alone let Ye Yining appear any danger. Because once Ye Yining died, the bewitching in his body would start to nibble away the inner cavity of his body bit by bit. At that time, ye Yining died, but she will also die. Qin Huan is not a fool. Naturally, he will not make fun of his own life. What''s more, after coveting the presidency for so many years, now that it''s hard to get it, how can he be willing to let himself die. Qin Huan takes a look at Ye Yining, then gets up and goes out. When the door closed, Qin Huan said to the guard, "keep an eye on her. If you run away, you two won''t come to see me." Qin Huan knows that no matter what happens now, ye Yining can''t be allowed to have an accident. Therefore, ye Yining must stay here. If ye Yining is here, he will naturally be able to control the Pei family. At that time, the ticket will naturally come to his hand. Qin Huan took a deep breath. He hated the feeling of being controlled. It''s clear that he should be the winner of this game, but I don''t know when Qu Li planted a poisonous insect in his body. It makes him limited everywhere, which is really bad. When Qin Huan returned to his study, Mo Xianglei had already come. "Sir, ye Yining has been robbed?" Mo asked Lei. This task was originally his, but now someone has done it ahead of time. Who is this person? Mo Xianglei has a good idea, but he can''t help coming over to ask him why? He didn''t do well enough. Why did Qin Huan ask others to help him. "Waiting for you?" Qin Huan asked. Don''t frown at Lei. Qin Huan gave you a smile? Besides plan is plan, you bring it back for me? " Sometimes, no contrast is really no harm. He has always had great trust in Mo Xianglei, and firmly believes that Mo Xianglei has the ability to do things perfectly. And Mo Xianglei has never let him down before. Every time he tells us something, Mo Xianglei has done it very well. But this time, Mo Xianglei did nothing. How long has Mo Xianglei done to kidnap Ye Yining. Knowing that Mo Xianglei is so useless now, he has already called LV Gang back. This time, LV Gang''s plan is perfect. He successfully cheated Pei Jinyu out, and then waited for the opportunity to cheat Ye Yining out. This plan is really hard to find a flaw. Qin Huan has to say that LV Gang''s plan is perfect and impeccable. Just, what did Mo Xianglei do? Let him do a thing, he did not achieve. Qin Huan has been tired of Mo Xianglei for a long time. He even feels that it is useless for him to stay with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1384 "Sir, I just want to make my plan more detailed. That''s why I didn''t do it. It''s not because of my lack of ability." Don''t speak out to Lei. He saw disappointment in Qin Huan''s eyes, which Mo Xianglei didn''t want to see. Qin Huan will show such eyes, completely because of the relationship between LV gang. Mo Xianglei knew that this man was a disaster, but he didn''t expect to come out to fight for utility with him now. This makes Mo Xianglei''s heart no way to balance. He has been with Qin Huan for the longest time, and he knows Qin Huan''s character best. What does he like? What don''t you like? Lu Gang is impatient and has a bad temper. He did not believe that LV gang would not collide with Qin Huan. "Mo Xianglei, today is the third day of the first month. You tell me, according to your plan, when do you plan to tie Ye Yining back?" Qin Huan leaned back on the sofa, clenched his hands into a fist, and exchanged his thumbs up and down. Mo lowered his head to Lei, "if LV Gang didn''t do it, I can bring ye Yining back tomorrow at the latest." Smell speech, Qin Huan followed to smile, way, "such words I hear too much, not believable!" What else does Mo want to say to Lei? Qin Huan makes a gesture directly. Qin Lei was angry, but he didn''t know he was going in. He took a deep breath. "Sir, I''ll go out first!" After that, Mo Xianglei retreated. When closing the door, Mo Xianglei sees LV Gang on one side. When LV gang saw Mo Xianglei, a smile of mockery rose from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of demonstrations. Mo took a deep breath to Lei. He knew that he could not make Qin Huan angry at this time. He just looked at LV Gang indifferently and said, "Sir, you''ve done a good job this time and continue to work hard." Hearing the speech, Lu Gang made a mockery on his face and said, "Mr. Mo Xianglei, did you really say this?" Smell speech, the facial expression on Mo Xianglei''s face is some ugliness, cold hum a, "Lv Gang, I want to see you can still be proud how long!" After that, don''t go downstairs to Lei. Lu Gang looks at Mo Xianglei''s background behind him, with a sneer on his lips. He has wanted to replace Mo Xianglei for a long time, and this opportunity is the best one. LV Gang knows that Qin Huan has always wanted to capture Ye Yining, but Mo Xianglei has never succeeded. LV gang has already thought of many kinds of plans, just how to plan, so that he can successfully capture Ye Yining. But he thought a lot of plans, one by one was excluded by himself, and finally came up with such a plan. Lu Gang is also very glad that he succeeded in his own hand. A success in exchange for Qin Huan''s trust, which is really better than anything. He took a look at Mo Xianglei''s background. Sometimes Mo Xianglei looks like a little rubbish, which is really good for him. Lu Gang has seen how beautiful he will be in the vice presidential palace in the coming days. The scenery that used to belong to Mo Xianglei will become his. When he arrived at the vice president''s office, he was very proud. No, it should be the presidential palace! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1385 It was late at night when Pei Jinyu came back to Fu''s home. At this time, Pei Jinyu was very embarrassed. There was a wound on his face. A close look showed that his clothes were also broken. When Fu chongen saw Pei Jinyu, he was also very frightened. "I''ll get the medicine box." Seeing this, Fang Suzhen rushed to carry the medicine box over to help Pei Jinyu deal with the wound. "Mom, I''m fine. What about Ning Ning?" Pei Jinyu actually knows that Qin Huan has taken such a lot of trouble to get him cheated out, and even dragged him to this point, apparently preparing to attack Ye Yining. However, Pei Jinyu held a glimmer of hope. "Ma, I''ll take care of your wound first." Fang Suzhen sighed and took the potion to help Pei Jinyu deal with the wound on her face. Pei Jinyu was more sure of her conjecture. "Mom, is something wrong with Ning Ning?" Pei Jinyu said. Fang Suzhen nodded, "she was kidnapped by the people arranged by Qin Huan!" Fang Suzhen seems very calm at this time. It seems that she is not her own daughter. However, Fu Mingfei and her colleagues have analyzed that if ye Yining is taken away by the other party, it will not hurt Ye Yining in a short time at least. Qin Huan intends to use Ye Yining to threaten the Pei family and Fu family to vote for him in the presidential election. If both Pei and Fu support Qin Huan, then the side branches of Pei and Fu will naturally vote for Qin Huan. Therefore, ye Yining is safe now, and Fang Suzhen knows that it is useless to worry about it now, so she can only wait. "It''s him." Pei Jinyu''s breath cooled down. "Jin Yu, is Ning in danger?" Fang Suzhen asked, how could she not let herself show concern. She hides her emotions, but she doesn''t want her parents to worry about it. After all, her parents are older now, so she naturally wants them to be more stable. In the evening, Fang Lanmei had passed out once, so Fang Suzhen had to make herself more stable no matter what. Fu Mingfei, Fu mingluo, Ye Lian and Pei''s family have all gone out to try to find a way. As a woman, she can''t help them. Therefore, what we can do now is to stay at home, wait for them to come back, and believe in their ability. They will definitely bring ye Yining back. "Mom, don''t worry, Qin Huan won''t give her a hand for the moment." Pei thought a lot. At this time, it''s useless for him to be anxious. He can''t enter the vice presidential palace if he wants to. Now he can only inquire about ye Yining''s safety from all aspects. In addition, he has to go to the presidential palace to find Shen Zeyu. It is estimated that Shen Zeyu and Shen Zeyu are the only people who can enter the vice presidential palace. Even if he is from Shen Zeyu''s side, he can''t get into the vice president''s office. He has no reason, no status and no qualification. "No! I wish I didn''t! " Fang Suzhen sighed. Fang Suzhen helps Pei Jinyu deal with the wound on her body. Apart from some wounds on her face, she is a little embarrassed. Pei Jinyu is not hurt. Qin Huan''s people obviously just want to control Pei Jinyu, so as to find an opportunity to attack Ye Yining. "Mom, you wait for news at home with grandma and grandma. I''ll bring Ning Ning back safely." After that, Pei Jinyu stood up. "Your wound!" Fang Suzhen is worried. "Not in the way!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1386 Looking at Pei Jinyu in a hurry, Fang Suzhen was more worried. Pei Jinyu''s body is still injured. If he goes out like this, don''t let anything happen. ¡­¡­ Outside the presidential palace, Pei Jinyu entered the presidential palace after a thorough inspection, but Shen Zeyu was not in the presidential palace at this time. There will be a presidential election soon. Naturally, there are many things for him. It''s normal for him not to be in the presidential palace at this time. The person Pei Jinyu met was Shen Jinyao. "How did you make yourself like this? When you come to the presidential palace, you don''t change into clean clothes. " Shen Jinyao looks at Pei Jinyu in tattered clothes with some smell. Shen Jinyao can''t help holding his nose. I''m curious about what Pei Jinyu did? Is the problem with me a little too ecstatic? "Ning Ning was taken away by Qin Huan''s people!" Pei Jinyu said. When Shen Jinyao heard this, he was stunned and said, "what do you usually treasure her like? How did you protect your wife when she was taken away by Qin Huan''s people? " Usually, they are inseparable, so Shen Jinyao naturally thinks that she has Pei Jinyu''s protection, and Qin Huan''s people can''t succeed. "He made a move to divert the tiger from the mountain." "So, Qin Huan''s people are responsible for your injuries?" Pei Jinyu nodded. Originally, he would be fine, but after he got on the bus, he didn''t immediately find something wrong. The other party''s car was always going to the presidential palace. Just as he was about to arrive, the driver suddenly stopped the car, and then pulled it to start for a long time, but it couldn''t start. Naturally, he was told that the car broke down. Pei Jinyu saw that the presidential palace was very close, so she was ready to get off the car and walk there. But after two steps, the other party suddenly said that the car had been repaired, and Pei Jinyu got on the car again. Only this time, there was one more person in the car. When Pei Jinyu wanted to get off the bus, the other side suddenly shot. They had a fight in the car. Pei Jinyu had subdued the man, but the driver sprayed something on his face. Pei Jinyu fell into a coma and woke up in the dark. Pei Jinyu had a lot of effort to get out of the place where she was locked. She found that she was outside the city and didn''t even have a car. Fortunately, the other side didn''t take away his money. Pei Jinyu walked for more than half an hour before she saw a car and his officer''s license. The other side sent him back to the military compound. Pei Jinyu thought a lot along the way. Qin Huan''s effort was for ye Yining, so when she came back to Fu''s house and didn''t see ye Yining, Pei Jinyu had already guessed that ye Yining had been taken away by Qin Huan''s people. Along the way, he has seriously thought about it, so he can be sure that it''s no use worrying at this time. It''s better to think about how to save Ye Yining earlier. "Well!" "Now I have to talk to my brother about whether you should remember that you are the instructor of training in the future." Shen Jinyao looked at Pei Jinyu and shook his head. Pei Jinyu glanced at him indifferently and said, "how long will Shen Zeyu be back?" Seeing that he didn''t want to pay any attention to himself, Shen Jinyao said, "my brother won''t come back these days. He won''t have time until the election is over." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1387 Shen Jinyao is telling the truth. There are many things he has to deal with these days. Naturally, he is staying in the State Council. Eating and sleeping will be there, so when Pei Jinyu comes here today, she will not see Shen Zeyu. Even if she comes every day for the next few days, she will not see Shen Zeyu. "What''s the phone number in his office? Call him directly." But Shen Jinyao shook his head, "you can''t find him." Pei Jinyu''s eyes were cold. If only Shen Zeyu could get into the vice president''s palace at this time, Pei Jinyu would never have come here to talk to Shen Jinyao. The security system of the vice presidential palace is no worse than that of the presidential palace, or even more stringent. What temperament is Qin Huan? They know something about it. At this time, he is most afraid of being assassinated. People who are afraid of death will naturally arrange more people to protect themselves. It''s impossible for Pei Jinyu to sneak into the vice president''s palace. If he is also arrested, who will save Ye Yining. Pei Jinyu is not sure that she can let herself enter the vice president''s palace without knowing it. And unconsciously, he brought Ye Yining out. "I''ll go!" At this time, the cloud sound is a direct voice. Pei Jinyu and Shen Jinyao raised their heads at the same time. When they saw that the person at the door was Yun Yinyin, Shen Jinyao stood up directly. "No way!" Shen Jinyao voiced his opposition. "Jin Yao, now only I can enter the vice president''s office, you know!" Yun Yinyin said. "I know, but you have not forgotten Qin Huan''s ambition for you. When you go to the vice president''s palace, you are sending yourself into a wolf''s nest. If you let elder brother know, he will kill me." Shen Jinyao shook his head and disagreed. Qin Huan''s ambition for yunyinyin is too clear to everyone. Qin Huan always wants yunyinyin to become his man. Once yunyinyin enters the vice presidential palace, they don''t know whether it can be completely released. Therefore, Shen Jinyao would never let her take risks. "I know, but now only I can get into the vice presidential palace. Second lady Pei is in Qin Huan''s hands, and I don''t know how safe she is. I don''t think I can bring her out, but at least I can make sure she is safe." Yun Yinyin said. "No, no! If you go, Qin Huan will become a beast; sister-in-law, you have to think about Doudou! " Shen Jinyao said. Doudou is the nickname of Yun Yinyin and Shen Zeyu''s children. Referring to his son, Yun Yinyin''s eyes were slightly bright and said, "I also want to see if your elder brother really cares about me. I won''t let myself have anything to do. At such a critical time, Qin Huan won''t come here foolishly." Hearing Yun Yinyin say so, Shen Jinyao suddenly didn''t know how to say it. As soon as Yun Yinyin said so, he understood. My elder brother has been indifferent to yunyinyin, so she wants to try her. "Well, then I''ll inform him?" Shen Jinyao thought about it and asked in a voice. Yunyinyin nodded, although it is calculated Shen Zeyu, but yunyinyin is really short of an answer. If Shen Zeyu didn''t care, it might not appear. If it appears, it means that he cares. Sometimes yunyinyin really feels that it''s too easy to be satisfied. It just appears. Why care? Maybe it''s a reason for her to give up! "I''ll take someone with me. If I can, I''ll let Ye Yining come out with me disguised as him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1388 Hearing Yun Yinyin say so, Pei Jinyu looks at her gratefully. "Thank you!" Pei Jinyu said. "Don''t be in a hurry to thank me. I''m not sure if I can bring her out. I can only try my best." Cloud sound way. Pei Jinyu knows that this is actually enough. No matter whether ye Yining can be brought out or not, at least someone can go to the vice presidential palace. "I''ll meet you outside." Pei Jinyu said. Yun Yinyin nodded. She didn''t know if she could succeed, but at least she had to try. "Qin Huan won''t attack Ning Ning too early, so we''ll have a good rest in the evening and take action tomorrow." Pei Jinyu said. They also nodded, Shen Jinyao let people help Pei Jinyu arrange accommodation. "No, I''ll go home!" Pei doesn''t plan to stay in the presidential palace, and he doesn''t like sleeping in other people''s beds. Even if ye Yining is not around, he also likes to lie on their bed, at least there is Ye Yining''s breath on it. "I''ll send you a car." Shen Jinyao said. This time, Pei Jinyu did not refuse, but nodded, and then followed Shen Jinyao out of the door. Yun Yinyin looks at Pei Jinyu''s back and really envies Ye Yining. She can see that Pei Jinyu loves Ye Yining very much. She also hopes that she and Shen Zeyu can love like they are so unscrupulous, but Shen Zeyu has always been so indifferent to her. Had it not been for the accident, neither of them would have had children, let alone been involved for so many years. Yun Yinyin sighs and turns to go upstairs to have a rest in the room. She should not have appeared in the presidential palace, but recently Doudou has also stayed in the presidential palace, although Doudou''s identity has always been hidden. Almost no one knows the existence of Doudou, but Shen Zeyu is still worried that someone will attack Doudou, so he brought him to the presidential palace. As a mother, she naturally followed in the name of taking care of Doudou. "Mom, isn''t dad coming home today?" Doudou sees yunyinyin coming in, opens his eyes and asks. "Dad is a little busy recently. I''ll have time to accompany you when I''m finished. Doudou, please go to bed!" Doudou answered, then closed his eyes again, and soon entered the dream. Yun Yinyin stares at his son''s face for a while, sighs, and then turns to take a bath in the bathroom. ¡­¡­ "Here comes Miss Yun, sir!" The housekeeper came in to report. Qin Huan smell speech tiny Leng for a while, ask a way, "is sound sound sound?" "Yes The housekeeper answered. Qin Huan is a little excited. Yun Yinyin can come to him on his own initiative. This is a good start for Qin Huan. He never had such an idea. "It''s time you went to the State Department, sir." Lu Gang reminds one side that the people who follow Qin Huan every day have changed from Mo Xianglei to Lu Gang. "I know. I''ll be fine a few minutes later!" Qin Huandao. Yun Yinyin came in soon. When he saw Qin Huan, a trace of disgust flashed in Yun Yinyin''s eyes. "Mr. vice president, I heard from Mr. Mo that you wanted to see me." Cloud sound said, previously Mo to Lei found her, but cloud sound refused. "Yinyin, why did you come here? I can send someone to pick you up without saying it in advance." Qin Huan hurried. "Are you going to the State Department?" "Well!" "You go first. I''ll wait for you at the vice presidential palace." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1389 Qin Huan''s eyes brightened, and he looked at the cloud sound strangely. Qin Huan never thought that she would wait for him at the vice presidential palace. Qin Huan was just like winning the grand prize and said happily, "OK, OK! I''ll go ahead and do whatever you want. " After that, Qin Huan looked at the housekeeper and said, "no matter what you want, Miss Yun is not allowed to stop. Do you hear me The housekeeper answered. "What if someone stops me? I''m an outsider, after all Yun Yinyin said that she didn''t know where ye Yining was locked up, so she said so, in order to win more power for herself. "Who said you are an outsider, I am not at home, you are the master of this family." Qin Huan said loudly, then looked at the housekeeper and others, and roared, "do you all hear clearly?" "Listen up!" Everyone responded. "Yinyin, do you think this is OK?" Qin Huan asked. Yun Yinyin looks at him and nods his head with satisfaction. "That sound sound, I go to busy the work matter, I come back to accompany you in the evening." Qin Huandao. Yun Yinyin nodded and sent Qin Huan out. Qin Huan couldn''t close his mouth happily. There was even a feeling that Yun Yinyin was already his wife. He was sent out by his wife. This kind of feeling makes him a little floating. After seeing off Qin Huan, Yun Yinyin puts away her smile and turns to enter the living room. The housekeeper looks at Yun Yinyin and remembers Qin Huan''s previous orders. They are all very clear that Qin Huan likes Yun Yinyin and has always wanted to marry Yun Yinyin home, so it is very likely that Yun Yinyin will be the hostess of his vice presidential palace. In addition to Qin Huan''s explanation, the housekeeper is also very polite to Yun Yinyin. "Miss Yun, would you like something to drink?" The housekeeper quickly came forward and asked, now the most important thing is to have a good relationship with yunyinyin. "I haven''t had breakfast yet. Can you get me something to eat?" Yun Yinyin is very polite. Hearing Yun Yinyin''s words, the housekeeper repeatedly answers, goes into the kitchen and orders the chef to prepare breakfast for Yun Yinyin. For a moment, he was a little tangled, and he didn''t know what Yun Yinyin would like to eat? What the chef ordered was that he would choose some of the natural sounds for himself. Cloud sound looked at the table full of food, also followed slightly Leng for a while, looked up at the housekeeper. "Miss Yun, I don''t know what you like to eat, so I asked the chef to prepare a little of each." It''s very obvious that the housekeeper is flattering. "So much, I can''t finish it all by myself. You haven''t eaten yet, so come with me." Cloud sound smiling voice, the whole person is particularly kind. The housekeeper and the servant were stunned. "Miss Yun, it''s against the rules." The housekeeper whispered. "There is nothing against the rules. We are all human beings. Now everyone is equal and there is no hierarchy. Besides, these things are not delicious when they are cold, so let''s eat them together!" Yun Yinyin is still very happy. The servants looked at the housekeeper and really liked yunyinyin. After all, yunyinyin could think of them, which really surprised them. I was worried that yunyinyin would be difficult to get along with. "Then, let''s sit down and eat together." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1390 Then they sat down. The smile on Yun Yinyin''s face became deeper and deeper. Yun Yinyin came here intentionally without breakfast. Otherwise, it would be impossible not to eat. Naturally, her purpose is to have a good relationship with these people in the vice presidential palace. In this way, whatever she wants to do here today will be much more convenient. It''s the first time for them to eat at the vice president''s table. It''s very different from the usual. Naturally, they like yunyinyin more deeply. After dinner, yunyinyin didn''t let them accompany her. Instead, she walked around the vice president''s palace alone. She was almost sure which room Ye Yining was locked in. There were no guards outside the other rooms, but there were two bodyguards standing outside a room in the corner. Yun Yinyin''s mouth slightly stirred up a smile, simply took the book to the balcony to see, and she sat in the seat, just can see the front door of the room. In this way, if someone goes in and out, cloud sound can also be seen. The housekeeper didn''t come up to disturb him either. Except for the cakes and tea he gave Yun Yinyin once, he let Yun Yinyin sit there alone. Yun Yinyin looked at the time and saw that it was more than ten o''clock, so he got up and went downstairs. She went straight into the kitchen. "Miss Yun, are you hungry? Lunch will have to wait a little longer. " When the chef saw Yun Yinyin coming in, he was full of laughter. They will have a good relationship with the hostess in the future. "No, I just came in to see if there was anything I could help." Yun Yinyin said. The cook and the kitchen assistant were stunned. "Miss Yun, the kitchen is full of fumes. Just give it to us." The chef has made a new improvement to yunyinyin, and he likes this approachable "lady to be" more in his heart. "I''ve been reading for a long time, and I''m a little tired. I can help to choose dishes." Yun Yinyin said that he had rolled up his sleeves and went to the edge of the water trough, and took over the dishes on one side. Everyone looks at each other. If Qin Huan knows that Yun Yinyin runs to the kitchen to help them, do they still have life? However, it is not easy for them to get rid of yunyinyin. "Don''t worry. Even if the vice president knows that I''m coming to the kitchen, I''ll tell him that I''m bored and want to help. I won''t let him punish you. You can cook with ease." Yun Yinyin said with a smile, obviously seeing their worries. She naturally knows what kind of person Qin Huan is, so they will be so worried. Yunyinyin can fully understand. When they heard the words, they were relieved. As long as there was cloud sound, they didn''t have to worry. Yunyinyin really helps everything in the kitchen. The chefs have made a difference to yunyinyin again. At the same time, they also like yunyinyin very much. Watching her choose and cut vegetables, she is very skillful, like a person who often does such things. They were slightly surprised, too. "Take the food to Xiao Zhou on the second floor." Said the cook to the maid on one side. When yunyinyin hears the words, the corner of her mouth is slightly raised, and she glances at Xiaozhou secretly. As she is walking out with her dinner plate, yunyinyin suddenly steps back and bumps into Xiaozhou www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1391 "Ah..." Two people at the same time exclaimed, boiling hot soup directly all poured on Xiao Zhou''s body. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! It''s not hot. " Yun Yinyin apologizes and yells at the Housekeeper on one side, "housekeeper, call a doctor, call a doctor quickly!" The housekeeper smelled speech to rush in, didn''t have time to tube whether Xiao Zhou had been soup to, but ran to cloud sound in front of, anxiously asked, "Miss cloud, have you hurt?" "I''m ok. I''ll ask the doctor to show Xiao Zhou the hot soup. I don''t know if it''s hot. Leave me alone and take her to the treatment. " Yun Yinyin said. Yunyinyin is in charge of this soup. It''s not fresh. It''s cold now. Although there''s heating in the house, it''s not as hot as it was just. Moreover, her position is also controlled, and she won''t really get all the soup into Xiao Zhou. But now she just wants to make it bigger and chaotic so that she can go upstairs. Housekeeper quickly let people take Xiaozhou down, and he also followed to call the hospital. Yun Yinyin looks at the mess on the ground and picks up the broom to clean it. Seeing this, the servant on one side quickly takes the broom from Yun Yinyin''s hand and starts to clean the pieces and vegetables on the ground. "Zhang Lu, don''t rush to clean up. Send this meal to the first lady on the second floor." The kitchen says to Zhang Lu that cleans quickly. They all know how difficult it is to wait on the one upstairs, and if the meal is not delivered to her room, he will quarrel again. That''s why the chef didn''t dare to delay at all. "I''ll do it. The ground is full of water. It''s not good to slip and fall. Let Zhang Lu clean it first." Cloud sound is very timely at this time. "This..." The cook was slightly stunned, which seemed unreasonable, and if Qin Huan knew, he could not know how Qin Huan would deal with them. "What''s the matter?" Yun Yinyin looks at the cook puzzled, and then says, "I know who is on the second floor. Qin Huan told me." What is her relationship with Qin Huan? In the eyes of outsiders, Qin Huan is very good to her, but in fact, their relationship is not as they think, but now what she wants is to make use of their ideas. Now there is no one here, so even if she said that, no one would think she was lying. "Then, there will be Miss Lao Yun." The chef thinks about it and thinks there is nothing unreasonable about it. They all see the relationship between Yun Yinyin and Qin Huan. Yun Yinyin naturally won''t sneak people away behind Qin Huan''s back. As a result, he was relieved. Yun Yinyin successfully took the meal in his hand, then turned and walked to the second floor. At this time, the housekeeper has taken the doctor into Xiao Zhou''s room. The servant''s room is not in the same room as the main room, so Yun Yinyin doesn''t worry about meeting the housekeeper here. She carries the food upstairs and walks to the innermost room step by step. There are still two men standing at the door, one standing outside, and one of them has gone to the balcony to smoke. Yun Yinyin took several deep breaths, and then tried to calm herself down. She carried the plate to the door of the innermost room, looked up at the guard man, and said, "open the door!" The bodyguard''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "give it to me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1392 Yun Yinyin knew it would be like this, so she gave him a cold look and didn''t hand out the food. Instead, he said, "what? I am a woman to send a meal, but also the Ye Yining let go? " The bodyguard was slightly stunned, "Miss Yun, we don''t mean that." "Why don''t you mean that? When Qin Huan went out in the morning, he told you to listen to me. Now it seems that his words don''t really work." Yun Yinyin sneers. When she said that in the morning, she naturally wanted to give herself a little power here. Otherwise, no matter what she does is inconvenient, these people are more unlikely to come with her, and will not listen to her. "Miss Yun, you have told me that you can''t let her contact outsiders." The bodyguard continued. Cloud sound smell speech, turn around directly, "I am to understand, emotion I am an outsider, it seems that Qin Huan to my feelings, also not much is true." The two bodyguards looked at each other and knew that they could not afford to offend each other. They quickly said, "Miss Yun, go in!" At that time, if Yun Yinyin complains to Qin Huan, none of them will think well. From Qin Huan''s attitude towards Yun Yinyin in the morning, they can see that Qin Huan attaches great importance to this woman, that is, the housekeeper has said that Yun Yinyin is likely to become the hostess of their vice presidential palace, and they must be polite to her. Now seeing that Yun Yinyin is angry, the bodyguards are also worried that when the time comes, she will blow the pillow with Qin Huan, and none of them will think about it. "What? Can I go in now? Won''t you let me in? " Yun Yinyin holds the plate and looks at them indifferently. "We are wrong, Miss Yun. Don''t blame us." The bodyguard said. Yun Yinyin glanced at him and the door. He didn''t want to waste time with him, so he quickly opened the door. Yun Yinyin glanced at them and then went in with the plate. Where they can''t see it, yunyinyin puts a note under the bowl and a small red bottle. When ye Yining saw that the person who came in was no longer Xiao Zhou in the past, he was also slightly stunned. When he looked up at Yun Yinyin, he wanted to speak. Yun Yinyin shakes her head at her, puts the food on the dresser, and then goes out directly. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t have much contact with Ye Yining or any communication. When the two bodyguards saw this, they were relieved. After cloud sound comes out, light ground saw them two one eye, turn round to go downstairs. The two bodyguards also think that they are too fussy. Although Ye Yining is Pei''s daughter-in-law, how can he get to know Yun Yinyin. Originally, they were really worried about what yunyinyin would say to Ye Yining? It''s even possible to let Ye Yining go secretly, but she didn''t have too many words with Ye Yining after she went in. They don''t have any communication, that is, they don''t have eye contact, so they think they think too much. Until the door closed, ye Yining stood up and came to the dining table, looking at a note under the soup bowl, and a small bottle of things was still in the place they couldn''t see. Ye Yining quickly took out the note. When he saw the content above, ye Yining was slightly stunned. But it''s more fortunate that she was worried that Pei would break into the vice president''s office, but now she thinks more than she does. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1393 What worries her most is that Pei Jinyu will break into the vice president''s office. Qin Huan had one reason to arrest Pei Jinyu. Therefore, if Pei Jinyu really did such a thing, it would be a good excuse for Qin Huan. However, she was greatly relieved to see that Pei Jinyu did not do so. She was surprised to see yunyinyin here. Ye Yining didn''t understand why yunyinyin appeared here? What does she have to do with Qin Huan? She is just a translator, and she should not have such great power to enter and leave the vice presidential palace and the presidential palace. Unless There is only one possibility that ye Yining can think of. Qin Huan likes cloud sound. Otherwise, yunyinyin should not be here, and there is so much power to enter this room. The sound insulation in this room is so good that she can''t hear anything outside. And the windows are locked. The window of this room is a dead corner. There is a wall outside the window. All the wind and shadow have been blocked. She wanted to see the scene outside, but she couldn''t see it, so she was somewhat helpless. It''s really useless to be locked up here every day. I''m glad I know it''s such a result, so I can stay here peacefully. After reading the contents of the note, ye Yining tore up the note directly, looked at the bottle in his hand, took it and hid it under the pillow. Sitting there after eating, ye Yining just took the note into the bathroom and directly flushed out with the toilet. Back in the bed. She is now locked up here like a prisoner. Every day, Qin Huan''s people will send her breakfast, lunch, snacks, dinner and supper on time, as well as fruits and other things. They take good care of her. Ye Yining knows that now she is still useful to Qin Huan. Once she is useless, Qin Huan is afraid that she will do it directly. In addition, Qin Huan is also afraid of her accident, he will not die. In fact, Qin Huan''s courage is not big, or even very small, otherwise, her words can scare Qin Huan like this. It''s mainly because it''s true that there are poisonous insects in his body. Now Qin Huan has some feelings. So he didn''t dare to mess around. Soon the housekeeper came in and cleaned up the plate. Looking at Ye Yining leaning there, he closed his eyes and took a rest. His eyes swept around the room and found that there was no abnormal place. He was about to turn around and go out. Ye Yining stopped him and asked the housekeeper for a pile of things. Then he turned out of the room. After asking the bodyguard for a few words, he went downstairs with ease. He is really worried that yunyinyin will let Ye Yining go. However, seeing that ye Yining is no different, he learns from the bodyguard that yunyinyin just puts down the food and comes out. He has no communication with Ye Yining, so the housekeeper is relieved. Sitting on the balcony reading cloud sound naturally saw this scene, the corner of the mouth with a sneer, and then continue to read low. Qin Huan''s people don''t believe her at all, which is very clear. That''s why he asked the bodyguard so much when he learned that it was the food she sent to Ye Yining. In the morning, no one went to the room where ye Yining was served fruit and tea, but he didn''t ask much. "Miss Yun, I won''t come back for lunch. Please have dinner first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1394 Yun Yinyin nods and knows that Shen Jinyao must have told Qin Huan that he should keep Qin Huan for lunch. Don''t face Qin Huan, her heart is naturally happy. She didn''t really want to see Qin Huan, so Qin Huan didn''t come back. Naturally, she was happy and quiet. Instead of facing Qin Huan''s hypocritical face and eating alone, she is more fragrant. ¡­¡­ Shen Zeyu looked at Shen Jinyao with a gloomy face and was obviously angry. Shen Jinyao sat there, quietly looking at him, his face full of schadenfreude. There is nothing wrong with Shen Zeyu because he is not happy. "Brother, you really don''t want to stay Qin Huan for dinner. He has nearly two hours'' rest at noon! I can do a lot of things in more than an hour! Like in bed... " Shen Jinyao looks like a danger, just like he can''t see how ugly Shen Zeyu''s face is. "Poof, poof You are so calm. In the future, Doudou will have to call Qin Huan his father My little nephew Shen Jinyao was heartbroken. "If grandfather knew, he would be angry to death." Shen Jinyao was distressed. See Shen Zeyu still have no reaction. "My sister-in-law usually wears conservative clothes, but I know she must be in good shape. Qin Huan is expected to be happy and not think about her." Shen Jinyao continued. Shen Zeyu looked up at Shen Jinyao and said coldly, "do you think it''s enough?" Shen Jinyao was relieved to see that he finally had a little reaction. "Don''t be angry, elder brother. I''m serious. Who is my sister-in-law doing this for? Don''t you really know? " Shen Jinyao asked. Shen Zeyu pursed his lips. "It''s for you, of course. Why did Qin Huan take ye Yining? Isn''t it just to threaten Pei and Fu? Once Pei and Fu vote for Qin Huan, those who are attached to Pei and Fu will vote for Qin Huan. Are you really willing to give up this seat to Qin Huan? You don''t know what kind of virtue he is? " Shen Jinyao asked. Shen Zeyu leaned over and said, "Pei and Fu were going to give the tickets to Qin Huan." Shen Jinyao was stunned after hearing the speech. "I''m not kidding you, big brother Shen Jinyao looks at Shen Zeyu strangely. How is that possible? Are you really going to do this? Give the ticket to Qin Huan. Isn''t that a seat for Qin Huan? Shen Jinyao felt a little scared when he thought that xueshame would take this seat. However, Shen Zeyu will say that things are definitely not so simple. "Brother, what''s your plan?" Shen Jinyao is not stupid. "Come on, don''t ask! It''s time for you to go back. I have something else to deal with. " Shen Zeyu said. Shen Jinyao followed him for a moment, then he got up and went out. Shen Zeyu, since they have a plan, can he not worry about it? He was a little relieved by this thought. Shen Zeyu put down his pen and looked up at the background of Shen Jinyao. Then he picked up his mobile phone and took a look. Shen Zeyu picked up one side of the mobile phone and stared at it for a long time. Then he made a call. "Sir "Inform the vice president to have lunch together." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1395 Shen Zeyu''s assistant was slightly stunned, staring at the hanging up mobile phone for a long time. When I make this call at this time, is that what the other party intends to do? Shen Zeyu suddenly asked Qin Huan to have dinner together. What are you going to do? Lunch is very important. What''s Shen Zeyu thinking? However, since Shen Zeyu let him call, there must be his reason. Shen Zeyu stared at the mobile phone for a while, and finally took a deep breath. It''s not that he didn''t listen to Shen Jinyao''s words. Yun Yinyin is now in the vice president''s palace. If something really happened, he knows that he will never forgive himself. In the case of knowing clearly, still let cloud sound alone risk. He knows what yunyinyin''s intention is? Although he also knows that yunyinyin is really impulsive. However, she wants an answer, he went for a long time did not give her a reply, no wonder cloud sound will test her. Shen Zeyu shakes his head. Doesn''t Yun Yinyin really know? What are his worries? Before the end of the new presidential election, he didn''t know how to respond to her. If he did, what would be the result? The result is only to bring more damage to cloud sound. He has a lot more things to consider than yunyinyin, not just feelings. He has to think about the safety of her and her children, so he can''t just fool around. There are some things that she has to think about and work hard to think about. Shen Zeyu reached for his hair and hoped that the result of the presidential election would satisfy him. It''s just that it''s not the right time. He knows that he has kept her waiting for a long time. No wonder Yun Yinyin is so worried. He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. I just hope that Yun Yinyin can do well in the vice presidential palace today. ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter with you, sir?" Seeing that Qin Huan''s face was ugly, Lu Gang was also curious. What happened? How Qin Huan received a phone call, his face became so ugly. "Nothing!" Qin Huan shook his head. There has always been a rumor that yunyinyin has a different status in Shen Zeyu''s mind. According to the current situation, this rumor is not false. Does Shen Zeyu like cloud sound, too? There are some similarities between them. For example, Shen Zeyu likes cloud sound, and he also likes cloud sound. He likes the position of president, but Shen Zeyu is in it. They have something in common. That''s why he has to get this seat. Don''t women like power and status most? It can be seen from the fact that yunyinyin went to his house on his own initiative today that yunyinyin still has feelings for him. At least now Yun Yinyin takes the initiative to send it to his door instead of Shen Zeyu''s. that''s the difference. Every time Yun Yinyin goes out to work with Shen Zeyu, it''s just work. They never had any chance to get along with each other before. This is Qin Huan''s most reassuring point. At least, yunyinyin has never been to the presidential palace, which is the biggest difference. "Tell the president I''ll be there in a minute." Qin Huan said. Although reluctant to let Yun Yinyin eat alone, Qin Huan also knows how important the lunch is. It''s because he knows the importance of this meal that Qin Huan can be sure of Shen Zeyu''s importance to Yun Yinyin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1396 The more so, the more he wants to get cloud sound. He will never make any concessions, whether it is the presidency or yunyinyin, it must be his. "All right!" LV Gang answered and went out to ask his assistant to call the president''s office. Although LV Gang doesn''t know exactly what''s going on, it can still be seen that the woman who came to the vice presidential palace this morning is the key. Lu Gang has a plan in mind. He must have a good relationship with Yun Yinyin anyway. In this way, as long as Yun Yinyin is willing to say a good word or two in Qin Huan''s ear, his place in Qin Huan''s heart will become more and more important. Lu Gang knows that although he has replaced Mo Xianglei with Qin Huan, on the surface, he has completely replaced Mo Xianglei, but in fact, Qin Huan will let Mo Xianglei deal with some important things instead of him. You want to completely replace him, unless someone helps him. Now the best candidate for LV Gang is Yun Yinyin. ¡­¡­ At about 2:30 p.m., a loud noise came from ye Yining''s room. The bodyguards at the door looked at each other and didn''t pay much attention. However, the situation inside the house didn''t abate at all. Instead, it was getting worse and worse. And there''s blood flowing out of the door. The two bodyguards were as pale as paper, then quickly opened the door, and saw Ye Yining lying on the ground, his lower body had been dyed red with blood. His whole face was so pale that he was not angry at all. "Housekeeper..." The bodyguard yelled. The bodyguard who heard the sound downstairs ran up. "What''s the matter?" Asked the housekeeper. "She, she seems to have miscarried, shed, shed a lot of blood." The bodyguard turned white with fright. They clearly know that if anything happens to Ye Yining, they have to be buried with him. They all know how important Ye Yining is to Qin Huan, so if ye Yining has an accident, they will die together. Thinking of this, their faces became very ugly. "To the hospital, to the hospital at once." Roared the housekeeper. Looking at the blood everywhere in the house, ye Yining has obviously fallen into a coma. If ye Yining continues to develop like this, the situation will only become more and more dangerous. Ye Yining can''t die, absolutely not! "What''s the matter?" Yun Yinyin came out of the guest room drowsily. It was obvious that she had just woken up. Yun Yinyin stands at the door and sees a room full of buildings. His eyes flash a look of unknown meaning. Then he says quickly, "what are you doing? She has shed so much blood, and you still don''t send people to the hospital. At this time, if Mrs. Pei dies in the vice presidential palace, how bad is it for Qin Huan to run for president? Don''t you know? What are you doing? Don''t call an ambulance yet. " The housekeeper suddenly woke up and went downstairs to make a phone call. Cloud sound see two bodyguards ready to come forward, cheered, "what are you two doing? I''m a woman. I''ll stop her bleeding. " The two bodyguards were also startled. Just now they did have this plan. It occurred to them that ye Yining was a woman and they were two big men. It was really impossible to touch it, so I stepped back directly. Cloud sound this just squats in front of Ye Yining, taking thing to Ye Yining wrapped up. Yun Yinyin looks at the room full of blood red everywhere, with a smile on his lips. It seems that ye Yining really has some skills. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1397 Yun Yinyin reaches out and gently pinches Ye Yining''s hand, then sees Ye Yining open his eyes, winks at her, and then closes it again. Yun Yinyin was relieved. She was really worried just now. After all, there was so much blood in it. She is really worried that ye Yining really miscarried. But now it seems that I think too much. Although she has little contact with Ye Yining, it can be seen that ye Yining is not the kind of woman who will take her own life and joke with her children. So she thought too much. When Pei Jinyu gave her that bottle of things, Yun Yinyin was still a little worried. Can ye Yining really rely on that little thing to save herself? But now seeing the situation in the room, yunyinyin knows that she thinks too much. Ye Yining can not only save himself, but also do it seamlessly. She knew exactly what was going on, but she was almost cheated. Ye Yining, indeed, has his own advantages. Is it true that Qin Huan failed to capture Ye Yining with so many moves. Yun Yinyin has known about Qin Huan''s plan before. Today, time is too tight. Yunyinyin has no time to study Ye Yining''s eyes. After the successful rescue of Ye Yining, yunyinyin must find a chance to have a good look at Ye Yining''s eyes, whether it is really like what they said. Ye Yining''s eyes are so magical. The ambulance soon arrived at the vice president''s palace. Because there was yunyinyin, the housekeeper wanted to call Qin Huan, but he was always urged by yunyinyin. The housekeeper didn''t have too much doubt. Yun Yinyin urged the housekeeper for the first time, which was very good. Qin Huan valued the position of president. From the perspective of Qin Huan, she thinks about Qin Huan everywhere. Naturally, the housekeeper has no time to think so much. Ye Yining''s situation is so bad that they have no time to think about it. They are now afraid to occupy their own heart, they are worried, worried that if ye Yining really had an accident, then they would die. Naturally, they don''t have the extra mind to think about anything else. And this is what yunyinyin wants. Yun Yinyin''s mouth slightly stirred up a smile. The ambulance drove from the vice presidential palace, followed by yunyinyin and the housekeeper, as well as the two bodyguards. They are responsible for guarding Ye Yining, so they have to follow anyway. Yunyinyin thinks that she is a woman. She is easier to deal with some things than men like them. Everyone was worried that ye Yining would have an accident, but they didn''t see the doctors, nurses and drivers carefully. Yun Yinyin was the only one who got on the ambulance, while the housekeeper and bodyguard drove a car behind them. Naturally, "doctors" and "nurses" have excuses not to let them into the ambulance. After the car came out, the housekeeper and they were always following and closely following. They didn''t follow the ambulance, so naturally they were worried. "Ning Ning, are you ok?" The nurse took off her hat and found that the nurse was Qu Li and Ding Xiaomin, but the doctor was Ren Jiaxin. When they heard that ye Yining had an accident, they agreed to help Pei Jinyu. "Nothing!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1398 Ye Yining opened his eyes, not as weak as before, reached out to wipe off the sweat on his forehead, took a towel from one side and wiped his face. I saw a room full of white powder on the towel. Her mouth slightly stirred up a smile, but also glad Qin Huan is not married, do not know that women can not make up after pregnancy. So, in her room, there is a whole set of cosmetics on the dresser. Looking at Ye Yining all right, they are also relieved. "When we saw you covered with blood, we were really scared. We almost thought that..." At that time, Ding Xiaomin''s face turned white. He thought Ye Yining really However, Pei Jinyu said earlier that this was their plan. They pretended that ye Yining had a miscarriage, and then yunyinyin would call an ambulance just as she did with a little more operation. Pei Jinyu had been waiting on the way for a long time. As soon as the ambulance came, they would directly intercept the people. Then they got on the ambulance and went to the vice presidential palace. In order to save Ye Yining. "Don''t worry, that''s my plasma." Ye Yining said with a smile. In the afternoon, she asked the housekeeper a lot, such as honey and all kinds of things. She was in the middle of the night last night. Naturally, she wanted to let Qin Huan do everything according to her, and she also had the chips to threaten Qin Huan. Qin Huan naturally had to rely on her. After all, it''s a critical period. Qin Huan is very busy and doesn''t have much time to quarrel with Ye Yining. Therefore, Qin Huan explained that no matter what ye Yining asked, they had to agree. She asked the housekeeper for honey and lemon. Naturally, it was too boring. She wanted to make some lemon and honey, and then asked for a lot of things. People who know how to make plasma know what these things are for. And the most important thing is what cloud sound brings. That''s the key to making plasma. "It really scared me to death." Ding Xiaomin said. After all, Qin Huan didn''t dare to slap her in the stomach. I didn''t dare to laugh at him! So even if I stay in the vice presidential palace, my life will not be in danger, so I have no need to make fun of my own life, but I really don''t want to stay in that place. I will feel sick if I stay under the same roof with Qin Huan. " Yun Yinyin nodded in recognition. Ye Yining looked at Xiang yunyin and said, "thank you this time!" "You''re welcome. I just did what I could Yun Yinyin laughs that the Pei family and the Fu family are neutral on the surface, but in fact they are more inclined to Shen Zeyu''s side. Therefore, she knows that she is doing it not for others, but for Shen Zeyu. "Ningning, you sit down. I''m going to dump the cats in the back." Pei Jinyu''s voice came from the front seat. Hearing Pei Jinyu''s voice, ye Yining was really relieved. "Good!" A few people should be a, followed by grasp the side of the handrail. Ye Yining also lies on the bed, holding the safety button to buckle up. She believes in Pei Jinyu''s driving skills, so ye Yining is completely relieved. "What''s going on? The ambulance is speeding up. " The housekeeper frowned slightly. In the past, the speed of the ambulance was similar to that of them, but now the speed suddenly increased, which made the housekeeper worried. "No, we are in the trap!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1399 The housekeeper thought carefully for a moment, and immediately thought that something was wrong. He directly raised his hand, and there was Ye Yining''s "blood" in his hand. This was the blood on his hand when he helped to lift Ye Yining onto the stretcher. In a hurry, he didn''t have time to wash his hands. Now I put my finger on my mouth and licked it gently. The housekeeper''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. "Sweet!" There is no fishy smell of blood, but a sweet taste, some like honey. The housekeeper immediately remembered that when they went in to collect the bowl after lunch, ye Yining asked for a lot of honey and some other things. At that time, he still felt strange, but the housekeeper didn''t think much about it. Just as the housekeeper frowned, the car in front suddenly opened, and then a man was pushed down from the car by them. The housekeeper was startled, and the bodyguard quickly stopped the car. When I got out of the car, I saw that yunyinyin was tied up and pushed down directly from the car. There were some bruises on her body. "Miss Yun!" The housekeeper was startled. He thought yunyinyin was with them, but now he saw that yunyinyin was tied by them and pushed down from the car. Looking at Yun Yinyin''s injury, the housekeeper is also scared. If Qin Huan knows, can''t he kill them? "Ye Yining, the nurse and the doctor are arranged by the Pei family. Ye Yining is taken away by them." Yun Yinyin wants to get up from the ground. It''s the wound on her leg, but she falls to the ground. "What are you two doing? Don''t you send Miss Yun to the hospital as soon as possible. " Said the housekeeper. When the bodyguards saw this, one of them rushed forward and picked up yunyinyin, then put it in the back seat. "No, don''t worry about me, go after ye Yining first, go after ye Yining first..." Yun Yinyin said. "No, your injury must be rushed to the hospital." The housekeeper shook his head. "Moreover, even if we continue to chase, we can''t catch up. Since they can come up with such a way to take people away, it''s estimated that the people coming are either others or Pei Jinyu." It is obviously impossible for them to snatch people from Pei Jinyu. "Then what? Qin Huan will blame me at that time. I was cheated by her and asked you to call an ambulance. It''s all my fault. " The voice of a face reproaches oneself. Originally, Pei Jinyu and yunyinyin were going to go together, but yunyinyin refused. She told ye Yining and Pei Jinyu what she thought. She couldn''t go with them, so Qin Huan would know that from the beginning, she was calculating Qin Huan. Now, Yun Yinyin doesn''t want to meet Qin Huan''s suspicion. She has other things to do. "How are you, Miss Yun?" The housekeeper looked worried. "It''s OK. It''s just that the leg hurt a little." Cloud sound way. The housekeeper was more worried when he heard that the bodyguard would drive the car faster, almost like flying to the hospital. The Butler naturally went through the VIP channel. After taking yunyinyin for a look, he had time to make a phone call to Qin Huan. He knew that Qin Huan would definitely scold him. But now, the housekeeper can only bear it. It''s because they don''t take ye Yining seriously and let him escape. Qin Huan was really angry when he got the news. "Say it again!" Qin Huan almost clenched his teeth. "Sir, ye Yining was rescued by Pei Jinyu. Miss Yun was injured and is now in the hospital." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1400 "Is Yinyin hurt? Where did it hurt? " Hearing Yun Yinyin injured, Qin Huan is more worried. "She had multiple bruises on her body and a big tear on her leg. Now she is being bandaged in the hospital. She was pushed down from the car by the people arranged by the Pei family. She rolled several times on the road and almost hit the car." The housekeeper said that as long as Qin Huan focuses on Yun Yinyin, maybe they can be less scolded! At that time, the bodyguard ran over the steering wheel, but for the sound of the car. If yunyinyin is killed, they all have to be buried with yunyinyin. "Did you hurt the bone?" Qin Huan is still very worried. When he heard that Yun Yinyin was injured, Qin Huan''s heart was all on Yun Yinyin. He didn''t have much thought about how ye Yining escaped from the vice presidential palace. "No, it''s just that the leg injury is a little serious." Said the butler. "Take care of her. I''ll be there as soon as I finish my work." After that, Qin Huan hangs up and stares at his mobile phone for a while. Then Qin Huan turns back to his desk. "Is something wrong, sir?" Seeing that Qin Huan''s face was not quite right, LV Gang almost guessed something. As for what happened? Lu Gang can''t know what Qin Huan doesn''t say. "Ye Yining was rescued." Qin Huan''s face is very ugly. I was even more curious. How did ye Yining get in touch with Pei Jinyu? In the vice president''s palace, he cut off all the contact information that can let Ye Yining ask for help. Ask the domestic servants not to talk too much with Ye Yining, and the housekeeper is responsible for anything. How did ye Yining escape? Learn from the housekeeper''s mouth that ye Yining is pretending to have an abortion, and then they are afraid that ye Yining will die, so they rush to send Ye Yining to the hospital for emergency treatment. Qin Huan understood this because he said that ye Yining could not die in any case, so they were totally carrying out her orders. Housekeeper also said, at that time, ye Yining''s whole body was full of blood, and it was frightening to look around the house. The flow all flowed out from the house, which means that ye Yining''s situation at that time was really dangerous. But Qin Huan didn''t think of it. He pretended from the beginning to the end and acted like a piece of drama. The housekeeper said that the blood was sweet without any fishy smell. It was made of honey mixed with some things. At that time, they were all scared. No one had paid much attention to them. They did not dare to let Ye Yining die, so naturally they rushed Ye Yining to the hospital. However, none of them thought that Pei Jinyu and they were waiting here. In a short period of one day, their plan was so seamless that he couldn''t even find out the flaws. "Go and get her now, sir?" Lu Gang asked. "No, they''re on guard. It''s not that easy." Qin Huan shook his head. Lu Gang is secretly relieved, he is not sure, that in such a short period of time, the second Ye Yining tied. The fact that Pei Jinyu can be cheated for the first time does not mean that Pei Jinyu can be cheated again for the second time. He said so, just want to let Qin Huangao look at him, know his ability is stronger than Mo Xianglei, let Qin Huan value him more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1401 Qin Huan waved to LV gang and let him go out. Qin Huan took a deep breath, and his mind was in a mess. In fact, he had some doubts. He doubted whether it was Yun Yinyin who was delivering the news for them. Today, he has been excited about yunyinyin''s initiative to come to the vice presidential palace, but he never thought that yunyinyin has always been very disgusted. Today, however, she suddenly came. At this time, ye Yining was rescued by Pei Jinyu. What kind of role does cloud sound play? Qin Huan''s heart is not particularly willing to believe. He is not particularly willing to believe his guess. He is not willing to believe that yunyinyin will betray him. However, ye Yining was rescued after Yun Yinyin went. Ye Yining was arrested yesterday, and today Ye Yining was rescued. The speed is really amazing. How do you know yunyinyin? Yesterday, his people reported that Pei Jinyu went to the presidential palace. However, Shen Zeyu was not seen in the presidential palace. Shen Zeyu is so busy recently that he doesn''t even have time to rest every day. It''s impossible for him to go back to the presidential palace. After she came out of the presidential palace, Pei Jinyu looked down. At that time, he naturally felt that if Pei Jinyu didn''t see Shen Zeyu, there would be no way. But I never thought Qin Huan suddenly raised his head and looked at the door. Unless Yun Yinyin stayed in the presidential palace yesterday, if not, how could they meet each other. Yun Yinyin lives in the presidential palace. Does she really live in the presidential palace? Qin Huan didn''t want to believe it, but all kinds of signs forced him to think about it. Will their relationship be so close? However, in the eyes of outsiders, Shen Zeyu is very indifferent to Yun Yinyin. Except for necessary occasions, they never meet in private. Is this all for them? Qin Huan''s heart is like a mess. If he doesn''t understand, he will be more confused. ¡­¡­ Pei Jinyu directly took Ye Yining to Si Jiuyuan''s home first. He didn''t take ye Yining home directly. The main reason is that ye Yining is scared when he goes back. Her body is full of plasma, and her whole body is just like bathing in blood. "Ning Ning, go upstairs and take a bath first. I''ve brought my clothes. We''ll go home after we''ve cleaned up." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining is grateful for Pei Jinyu''s carefulness. If she goes back like this, she is really afraid that her grandfather and grandfather will not be able to stand it. After all, ye Yining is pregnant, and his "blood" is so lifelike that they will be scared when they see it. "Good!" Ye Yining answered. Then Qu Li directly took Ye Yining upstairs to take a bath. When Qu Li came downstairs, he saw them sitting in the living room. The housekeeper had already brought tea and fruit. Qu Li also came and sat down. Si Jiuyuan stares at Qu Li, his eyes are burning, and he doesn''t care that there are still outsiders present. "Come on, don''t look. Your eyes are falling out." Pei Jinyu spoke impolitely. After Qu Li came in, Si Jiuyuan stared at Qu Li. His eyes couldn''t be moved. He really doesn''t know. What can he see? Can let Si Jiuyuan see eye bead son all seem to stick on her body. "Good looking!" Department of Jiuyuan road. Qu Li smell speech, face a red, angrily looked at the division nine yuan one eye, some awkward don''t start. Ren Yuxin put her hand on her lips, coughed and said, "I didn''t expect that Mr. si still has this hobby. Uniform temptation is really attractive. Miss Qu has such a good figure that it''s no wonder she''s so fascinated by the designer that her eyes are almost falling out. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1402 Smell speech, Qu Li''s complexion is more red, stare a division nine yuan one eye, the meaning is very clear. Obviously is lets the division nine yuan forbid to continue to stare at her so to see. She was directly laughed at. The division nine yuan draws back the line of sight, indifferent of glanced at Ren Jiaxin one eye. "Is boss Ren envious? We are husband and wife. I look at my wife and don''t break the law. " Si Jiuyuan looks serious. Ding Xiaomin low smile, only think this group of people is really interesting. However, at the same time, she really missed Su Yuqing a little, and she couldn''t see her for more than half a year, although after graduation, they planned to get married. However, Ding Xiaomin''s mood is still somewhat depressed. He hasn''t seen her for more than half a year. All the military doctors and nurses in the military area command are very beautiful, plus the beauties of the art troupe. Su Yuqing, don''t empathize, don''t fall in love! "I didn''t say you broke the law, just that you like to see your wife in uniform." Ren Jiaxin looks serious. "Don''t make fun of me, sister Xinjia." Qu Li was embarrassed by her teasing. Ren Jiaxin laughed. Several people sat there chatting in a low voice. Except for the sound of talking, the room was very quiet. Ye Yining took a bath and changed his clean and refreshing clothes. The housekeeper had already brought a bowl of ginger soup. Although she successfully left the vice presidential palace through abortion, some plasma was really poured on her. In fact, she was very cold. Now after taking a bath, she saw the housekeeper coming up with a bowl of hot ginger soup. Ye Yining doesn''t like the taste of ginger soup any more, so he still drinks it. After taking a bath and drinking ginger soup, her body was as cold as before, and the whole person went back to warm. Looking at the empty ginger soup bowl in front of her, ye Yining still remembers that when she knew Pei Jinyu not long ago, she was pushed into the water by mu Yanran. Her parents worried that she would catch cold. They cooked a bowl of ginger soup for her and Pei Jinyu. At that time, in order not to drink ginger soup, she planned to pour it out secretly. Later, Pei Jinyu found out. Think of this, ye Yining''s mouth can not help but evoke a smile, memories sometimes really quite beautiful. "Ning Ning, the vice president didn''t embarrass you Qu Li followed. Ye Yining looked back, then shook his head, "no, I lied to him, he was fooled by me, he didn''t dare to move me again." When Qu Li heard the speech, he suddenly realized it. Previously Ye Yining asked her about the relationship bewitching. In fact, Qin Huan would have been aware of it, so if she had known about it in advance, she would have known about it. "It''s OK!" Qu Li was relieved. "Xiaomin, why are you in Yanjing at this time and haven''t you gone home for the new year?" Ye Yining asked, today is the fourth day of junior high school, but Ding Xiaomin appears in Yanjing, which makes Ye Yining a little surprised. To say that Ren Jiaxin and Qu Li will appear, ye Yining knows it, but meeting Ding Xiaomin is unexpected. "I came back to Yanjing only yesterday. I saw the news and saw that there were so many things happened in the company that I couldn''t stay in my hometown, so I bought a ticket and came back." Ding Xiaomin said, but Ding Xiaomin did not completely tell the truth. She didn''t particularly want to talk to outsiders about the situation at home. Even if ye Yining is her best sister, she doesn''t want Ye Yining to worry about her family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1403 Ye Yining''s heart was clear, so he didn''t ask any more questions. In this world, every family has its own difficult classics. Ding Xiaomin also has a younger brother. In that family, he is still somewhat unpopular. It''s really good that she can go to university. Ding Xiaomin always thinks so. "Come on, let''s go home first. My parents are worried." Pei didn''t stay much. Ye Yining nodded and knew that her family must have been worried about her accident, so she didn''t want to stay any longer. She didn''t want her family to worry about her, so when Pei Jinyu proposed it. Ye Yining stood up directly. "Madam, why haven''t you come back to the presidential palace? Don''t you have only five days off?" Ye Yining suddenly thought of something and asked Qu Li. "It wasn''t you who had an accident. She didn''t want to dance, so she applied to put off going back one day." Department of Jiuyuan road. Of course, Shen Jinyao''s help was inevitable. Although Shen Jinyao was not particularly comfortable, he at least helped in this matter. If he didn''t like Shen Jinyao any more, Si Jiuyuan was not the kind of person who didn''t know what to do. So he remembered Shen Jinyao''s kindness. Ye Yining no matter how to say, he is a good friend for two generations and his apprentice. This love department Jiuyuan will still remember. "Master, when are you going to get married?" Ye Yining asked suddenly. "The marriage certificate has been obtained. When the show is over, we will start to prepare." Si Jiuyuan said. Naturally, the Civil Affairs Bureau won''t open the door during the Chinese new year, but Si Jiuyuan has already made an appointment, so on the day Qu Li begins his holiday, they have already obtained the marriage certificate. Si Jiuyuan also knew that his action was too anxious, but thinking of Shen Jinyao, he thought it was better to be anxious. After all, there is such a living man who is thinking about his little daughter-in-law. Naturally, he can''t let Shen Jinyao take advantage of it. "When the time comes, what are you going to do with the wedding dress of the nun?" Ye Yining asked. Division nine yuan stares at Ye Yining one eye, nature is to know the meaning in Ye Yining words. Now at this time of the wedding dress style is single, really still very ugly. Ye Yining''s wedding dress was designed by himself. Division nine yuan''s in the mind know, leaf one rather so ask, want to see if he has preparation. "Ready!" Department of Jiuyuan road. Ye Yining slightly Leng next, "speed!" Words close, still can''t help but blunt division nine yuan firm up thumb. Si Jiuyuan rolled his eyes. After returning to Yanjing, he put off all his work, so naturally he wanted to design a wedding ring for Qu Li. When designing the wedding ring, Si Jiuyuan thought of the wedding dress. When ye Yining and Pei Jinyu got married, the wedding dress was designed by himself. Compared with those conservative and old-fashioned styles, it''s really eye-catching. Therefore, Si Jiuyuan figured out that he wanted to design Qu Li''s wedding dress himself. Pei Jinyu designs a ring for ye Yining, which makes Ye Yining happy. He designs wedding rings and wedding dresses for Qu Li himself, and these things will be polished bit by bit by himself. He believed that Qu Li would be happier. Ye Yining looks at the expression on Si Jiuyuan''s face, shakes his head speechlessly, and pulls Pei Jinyu out, "husband, let''s go home. My babies and I are hungry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1404 Division nine yuan originally also want to let Ye Yining not happy, the result see ye Yining so not salty, also feel that he is really naive. He waved to both of them. Ren Jiaxin looked at the time and said, "I''m going back too. I''m not here to be your light cannon." She knew that Qu Li would have to go to the presidential palace early tomorrow morning to continue training. Now they must want to stay together, so she didn''t want to make them feel bad about it. "I''ll go, too!" Ding Xiaomin gets up with him. "Take my car, or you won''t be able to walk here." Ren Jiaxin said. "Thank you, sister Jiaxin." Ding Xiaomin quickly thanks, originally really some worry, don''t know how to go back. But now, Ren Jiaxin is willing to take her for a ride. "You''re welcome Say, two people also don''t wait for the division nine yuan to talk, directly followed the division nine yuan''s door. For a moment, only Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan were left in the room. "They are really understanding." Qu Li Gan laughed twice. Si Jiuyuan but low smile, close to Qu Li''s ear, low voice way, "they are so understanding, that we can''t live up to them?" Qu Li slightly Leng for a while, didn''t quite understand looking at the division nine yuan. But Si Jiuyuan stretched out his hand to pull Qu Li. "What for?" "Go upstairs and draw the design with me!" Department of Jiuyuan road. Qu Li didn''t have too much doubt, so he went upstairs with Si Jiuyuan. Just as he entered the study, Si Jiuyuan directly pressed Qu Li on the door. "You, what are you doing?" Qu Li was startled. He knew the intention of Si Jiuyuan, but he was still very nervous. "Draw a design." Si Jiuyuan is very serious. "Then go to the back of your desk and draw!" Qu Li stammered, and his throat was a little dry. This man is really toxic, and she''s too toxic. Division nine yuan is close to Qu Li''s ear, low said a few words, Qu Li a face instant then make into a big red face. Stares at the division nine yuan, then his lips actually followed to press down. What he said about drawing design drawings is really painting. He just changed the drawing from the drawing to her body drawing. Use strokes on the drawing and lips on her. This design is not that one ¡­¡­ Just as ye Yining and Pei Jinyu were sitting in the car, Pei Jinyu reached out and pulled Ye Yining into her arms. Ye Yining was slightly stunned for a moment, and then understood, and let Pei Jinyu paint. Pei Jinyu held her for a long time. Then she said, "Ning Ning, I''m sorry!" She was slightly stunned. "What''s the matter?" "It''s my fault that I didn''t protect you and let you be taken away by Qin Huan''s people." For this matter, Pei Jinyu is more self reproach. If he didn''t believe those people yesterday and didn''t follow them, naturally there would not have been the following things. Ye Yining reached out and touched his face. Looking at the bruises on his face, he said with heartache, "we are human beings. We can''t be so perfect. Since someone wants to find a crack, they will succeed. Fortunately, I''m ok. Isn''t that good? So there''s nothing right or wrong with who. You''ve protected me enough. " He had bruises on his face. She knew it must have been caused yesterday. She didn''t know if Pei Jinyu was still injured. "Ning Ning, I will never let you fall into such danger again, believe me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1405 Ye Yining smell speech, the lip Cape slightly evokes a smile, way, "I believe you!" Pei Jinyu held her for a long time. "Come on, let''s go home. My parents are worried." Ye Yining reminded. Pei Jinyu answered and drove to Pei''s house. This morning, Pei Jinyu had already told them that he would come back with Ye Yining today, so the whole family stayed at Pei''s house. At this time, the news of Ye Yining''s kidnapping was released yesterday, and some dignitaries in Beijing naturally knew it, so even if they got together. This is also a very normal thing, because they are in laws, they are worried about their daughter-in-law now, so even if they get together, no one can criticize them. "Are grandparents at home, too?" Ye Yining asked. "Well, it''s all there!" Pei Jinyu said. When ye Yining came home, he saw that the living room was full of people, and his heart was warm. Except for Fu Mingfei and her grandmother, who are sitting on the carpet in the living room. Ye Yining''s eyes are slightly hot. It''s a good feeling to be taken care of by his family. "Dad, mom..." After ye Yining called all the people present, he said, "I''m back!" They had already gathered around them. When they saw that ye Yining was safe and unhurt, they were relieved. "Just come back, just come back. Did you hurt anything? Qin Huan didn''t do anything to you Ann asked anxiously. "No, Ma. He didn''t hurt me." Ye Yining said quickly. Seeing ye Yining''s situation, an Ziqiong was relieved. Knowing that ye Yining had not cheated her, an Ziqiong withdrew. Because ye Yining was kidnapped, the Fu family and the Fu family all blame themselves and think about how they didn''t send Ye Yining out at that time. If they did, they might not let Ye Yining be taken away. Whether Fu Mingfei or Fu mingluo comes out, it can at least give the other side a bit of deterrent ability, so that the other side dare not be so blatant. But they didn''t come out at that time. They really regret it and wonder why they couldn''t come out at that time. At least in this way, ye Yining will be OK, and there will be no so much trouble. "Father, mother, grandfather, grandmother..." Ye Yining called one by one and said, "it''s no wonder for you. Even if someone sent me out yesterday, I believe the people they arranged will try to hold you back. If you are hurt because of me, I will blame myself more." "Silly boy, you just think too much of us." Ye lanning sighed. Ye Yining reached out to hold Fang Lanmei and Fang Suzhen and said, "you are my dearest family. I don''t think about you. Who do I think about?" When people hear the words, they are more naturally moved. "Besides, you have thought enough for me. Please let me be filial to you in the future. Please let me be considerate of you, OK?" Ye Yining is very serious. The two families sit together. Because of the combination of the two younger generations, their hearts are getting closer and closer. I believe that no one can bring down the two families. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1406 The presidential election was held as scheduled. On the eighth day of the lunar new year, there was a whole day''s meeting. On the ninth day of the lunar new year, it was the day to vote. On the tenth day of the lunar new year, the results of the election were announced. all people vote regardless of their names. In addition to all the political parties and the military, there are also some famous entrepreneurs in Xia. Of course, these entrepreneurs have to contribute, otherwise they will not have such opportunities. At the end of the ninth day voting, everyone is waiting for the arrival of the tenth day. Of course, Shen Zeyu and Qin Huan are not the only candidates in this election, but also some people with prestige and contribution. "How''s it going? Do you know the number of votes? " Qin Huan is so busy these days that he has no chance to go home. He has been in the State Council since the fourth day of junior high school. Of course, it was also because he was about to vote that he suddenly had more work on hand. He didn''t even have time to go to the hospital to see yunyinyin. For yunyinyin, it''s a natural pleasure. She also does not know whether she can hide herself in the face of Qin Huan. "I''ve been checking, but I can''t confirm the total number of votes for the time being. What I can confirm is that you and President Shen have been in the election all the time." Lu Gang said. Qin Huan''s face became a little ugly. He didn''t want his vote to be so close to Shen Zeyu''s. In this case, only the two of them compete in the end. Thinking of this, Qin Huan''s face is very ugly. "Check again, and be sure to give me a definite result." Qin Huan said. In any case, he must find out as soon as possible how many tickets he has and how many tickets shen Zeyu has. He has done so much so that he can succeed in taking this seat. If the last seat is still in Shen Zeyu''s hands. So he worked hard for so long, and still didn''t get anything. "Yes Lu Gang answered and was about to go out, but there was a knock on the door. Qin Huan glanced at LV gang and obviously told him to shut up. "Come in!" Qin Huan said. The door was pushed open from the outside, and Mo Xianglei came in from the outside. Seeing that the visitor is mo Xianglei, LV Gang''s eyes are shining. Mo Xianglei can''t be killed. At this time, he even runs to Qin Huan to brush his sense of existence. "Sir!" Mo glances at LV Gang indifferently at Lei, then ignores LV Gang directly. After closing the office door, he goes directly to Qin Huan. "Why are you here at this time?" Qin Huan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Since he was disappointed with Mo Xianglei, Qin Huan seldom let Mo Xianglei appear in front of him. He didn''t arrange any tasks for Mo Xianglei, and Mo Xianglei didn''t appear in front of him at all, just like he assured himself. Qin Huan felt that Mo Xianglei had lost his control at that time. After the presidential election, he was ready to deal with Mo Xianglei. He didn''t expect that he would come at this time. "Sir, I''ve come here to tell you something." Mo Xianglei is not in a hurry. "Brother Mo, it seems that my husband hasn''t given you any tasks recently. Have you gone to work behind your husband''s back? " Lu Gang''s words are vicious. He feels Qin Huan''s mind very clearly, and knows how to let Qin Huan down and give up on Mo Xianglei. "That''s right. I did check some things for myself." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1407 Lu Gang did not expect that she would admit it directly. Her face was slightly ugly, and her mouth was pursed together. "What did you find out?" Qin Huan''s face is not good-looking, tone has become a bit. I really have deep dissatisfaction with Mo Xianglei. Mo Xianglei saw this and said, "Sir, I have found out the result of the vote." Mo Xianglei''s words, like a time bomb, exploded directly among the three of them. "What did you say?" Qin Huan is very surprised, a face inconceivable looking at Mo Xianglei. Is one side of LV Gang also suddenly raised his head to see to Mo Xianglei, how possible? How could Mo Xianglei find out the result of the vote? He thought of all the ways, and he did all the things that mixed into that group of people, but he couldn''t find out. But now Mo Xianglei comes and tells Qin Huan that he has learned the result of the election. Lu Gang doesn''t believe it at all, and even thinks Mo Xianglei is deceiving. "Mogo, how did you find out? I''ve tried so many ways, but I can''t find a way. Mo has a way. It''s really Mo who has the ability. " Lu Gang''s words are more or less vicious. Naturally, he did so to let Qin Huan know that the news Mo Xianglei knew was false. "Sir, one of the staff in this election is my hometown. I helped him before, so I gave him some benefits and got the result list." Mo Xianglei said. "Bring it!" Qin Huan Lei''s face, no matter whether it''s true or not, reaches out a hand to Mo Huan Lei. In his opinion, nine times out of ten, it''s estimated that he can''t say if he really gets it. Huailei took out the previous copy, the result should not be from the hand of a fellow. How many copies are printed are recorded. It''s impossible to print them behind their back. And his fellow townsman has a good memory, so he copied one for him directly. Qin Huan took over, can''t wait to reach out to open, see above write vote result. Qin Huan was a bit surprised because he found that he had more votes than Shen Zeyu. Moreover, his number of votes is the first, that is to say, once the result is published tomorrow. Then Qin Huan will be the next president. Qin Huan has no time to be happy at all. Therefore, after seeing the number of votes above, Qin Huan''s heart is a little uneasy. He always feels that there is a little bit of worry in it. He always feels that things are not as simple as he thought, and something will happen again! "Shen Zeyu''s votes are so far behind mine?" If it''s just a few, Qin Huan will not have such deep suspicion, but with so many biased votes, Qin Huan can''t feel at ease. "I don''t know if you''ve heard of one thing, sir!" Mo Xianglei made a sound at this time. "What?" Recently, things are a little busy. Qin Huan doesn''t have much time to pay attention to his side, so he hasn''t heard anything about Shen Zeyu. "About the president having illegitimate children." Mo lowered his voice to Lei. Smell speech, Qin Huan whole person followed to raise a head, a face inconceivable ground looking at Mo Xiang Lei. "Is the message reliable?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1408 Mo nodded to Lei. "It came from the presidential palace. The child lives in the presidential palace now, and the woman who gave birth to the child." Mo Xianglei said. Qin Huan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and imperceptibly. He only felt that if it was true. It is obviously normal for Shen Zeyu to suddenly lose so much popular support. No matter who is the illegitimate child of Shen Zeyu? For Shen Zeyu, they are all a big stain of life. Who will accept a president whose life is not decent? The existence of illegitimate children is a shame for anyone. What''s more, the president, the head of a country, who has done such a disgraceful thing, naturally makes it clear that they can no longer listen to a president with illegitimate children to control Xia. Qin Huan thought deeply for a while, then thought that this was very reasonable. The uneasiness in his heart just now also disappeared miraculously. "Is it accurate?" Qin Huan is still a little worried, more or less strange. Shen Zeyu has an illegitimate son, which has never been exposed for so many years, but it was revealed at this time. Who helped him? "Nine times out of ten." Mo Xianglei said with great certainty. "You have to find someone to visit the presidential palace to make sure it''s true." Qin Huan said. Lu Gang was left out in the cold. With a trace of dissatisfaction, he took a few deep breaths and said, "Sir, I''ll do it!" "No!" But Qin Huan refused directly. Qin Huan looked at Mo Xianglei and said, "you can check it. If you can take a picture, it''s better!" Mo answered to Lei, turned around and went out. Qin Huan took the list in his hand and turned to one side of the table. Mo Xianglei, who goes to the door, looks at LV Gang, with a sneer on his lips. Lu Gang''s eyes are more like being poisoned. Now he wants to turn into a poisonous snake and bite Mo Xianglei to death. Mo Xianglei did what he didn''t do. He finally occupied a place in Qin Huan''s hands, and saw that he was going to replace Mo Xianglei, but Mo Xianglei ran out to brush his sense of existence. Moreover, he got what Qin Huan wanted most, which was like a fatal blow to LV gang. "Don''t you think it''s suspicious, sir?" In any case, Lu Gang can''t let Mo Xianglei have another chance to turn over. "What''s suspicious?" Qin Huan stares at the list in his hand and doesn''t raise his head. "Sir, I haven''t heard anything about Shen Zeyu''s illegitimate son, but now it suddenly comes out. Don''t you think it''s strange at such a critical time?" Lu Gang said. Qin Huan slightly Leng for a while, raised his head to look at LV Gang, also followed into deep thinking. "Wait till Mo Xianglei comes back." What else did Lu Gang want to say? It can be seen that Qin Huan didn''t want to listen. Lu Gang secretly bit his teeth, this Mo Xianglei is really damned! ¡­¡­ In the presidential office, Shen Jinyao sat there playing with his pen, while Shen Zeyu sat at the back with a calm face. Shen Jinyao took a look at it. He couldn''t help being speechless and asked, "brother, are you really so calm?" "The fish are all hooked, so it''s natural to be calm!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1409 Shen Jinyao turned his lips and said, "can''t you tell me your plan?" Shen Jinyao was originally a gossip. This time, Shen Zeyu kept it from him from beginning to end. This makes Shen Jinyao feel very depressed. Then he didn''t know what they were going to do. He was itching. Shen Jinyao was very curious, and he was not a man who could not hide his words, so he naturally knew it. "Don''t you know tomorrow? What are you worried about? " Shen Zeyu said. Shen Jinyao was depressed. Yesterday when he asked, Shen Zeyu said the same thing. Today when he asked, Shen Zeyu said the same thing. He found that it was unnecessary for him to ask, because seeing Shen Zeyu''s appearance, he obviously didn''t tell her his intention. He took a deep breath and said, "well, I won''t ask!" Shen Jinyao is also a proud and charming person. After asking so many times, his elder brother didn''t tell him. It''s no use for him to ask again. "Jin Yao." Shen Zeyu suddenly called. "What for?" Jin Yao answered the dull voice. "You just have to wait for a good play tomorrow. If you find the waiting process boring, I can ask someone to prepare melon seeds, peanuts and beer for you." Shen Zeyu had a smile on his face. Shen Jinyao''s mouth twitched. When he looked at Shen Zeyu, he was speechless and asked, "brother, are you going to move the train service to the State Council?" "Why not?" It''s very close to the people, isn''t it? Shen Jinyao, "..." "I''m going back!" After that, he immediately stood up, and suddenly found that the brother in front of him didn''t look like his brother. It''s becoming a little strange to him. "Why?" "Play with beans." Shen Jinyao lost a sentence. Wen Yan, Shen Zeyu is a little lonely. He hasn''t seen their mother and son for several days, and he really misses them. "How is her injury?" Thinking of Yun Yinyin, Shen Zeyu finally couldn''t help asking. When he learned that Yun Yinyin was alone, he was still angry. She doesn''t know that Qin Huan has always held that kind of mind towards her, but she runs to Qin Huan''s residence at this time. Although she is to save Ye Yining, Shen Zeyu thinks that she is too impulsive. If Qin Huan is not busy, how should she face it? "Brother, you still care about your sister-in-law!" Shen Jinyao looked at him in surprise, just like he found something extraordinary. Shen Zeyu glanced at him faintly and said nothing more. "My sister-in-law will be very happy to know that." Shen Jinyao said seriously. Then he saw Shen Zeyu''s expressionless face. Instead of saying something unimportant, he said, "the injuries on her body are much better. Pei Jinyu has a sense of propriety, and they won''t really hurt yunyinyin. The injury on her leg was scratched by the car driven by Qin Huan''s bodyguard, but it didn''t hurt her head. He has already taken down the gauze. As long as she has a good cultivation for a period of time, it will be fine!" Shen Jinyao is very serious. It''s rare that Shen Zeyu is so serious. Of course, he can''t help saying that. Moreover, if yunyinyin knows that Shen Zeyu cares about her, she will be very happy. It is estimated that the leg injury will be better faster. "Brother, are you really going to expose Doudou?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1410 Although Shen Zeyu was not sure, he still couldn''t help asking. "Well!" He nodded. "It''s time!" Doudou is also four years old this year. She was born four years ago. She has never revealed her identity, nor has she given Yun Yinyin a proper identity. After waiting so long, it''s time for him to give her a proper name. "That''s great. I must tell my sister-in-law that she will be happy and crazy." Shen Jinyao said. "Don''t tell her for the time being!" Hearing the speech, Shen Jinyao knew clearly. "I understand. You''re going to surprise my sister-in-law. I won''t say that." After that, Shen Jinyao went straight out of his office. As usual, it''s a natural way for him to go out. For my own convenience, of course. It''s also a secret thing. ¡­¡­ "The picture, sir." Mo Xianglei came back soon, and he didn''t know whether he was lucky or suddenly changed. When we arrived at the presidential palace, we not only succeeded in tricking everyone into going in, but also saw the children playing in the garden at that time. The child is surrounded by many servants. They are young enough to make Mo Xianglei sure that he should be Shen Zeyu''s illegitimate son. Unfortunately, Mo did not photograph the child''s mother, as if she was not in the presidential palace. "So fast?" Qin Huan was a little surprised. "The security of the presidential palace these two days is not as strict as before. It''s more convenient to get in and out." Mo Xianglei said. Qin Huan didn''t have too much doubt. Now that Shen Zeyu is in the State Council, the security of the presidential palace naturally doesn''t need to be strengthened as much as before. Most of the security is assigned to the State Department. There are so many important people these days. The security here is more important than that of the presidential palace. Qin Huan looks at the photo in his hand. Mo Xianglei''s angle is very good. The little boy looks like he is four or five years old. Although the photo is not very high-definition, it can still be seen clearly. The child is almost carved in the same mold as Shen Zeyu. In order to get to know Shen Zeyu, he found all the photos of Shen Zeyu from childhood to adulthood. Naturally, I know what Shen Zeyu looked like when he was a child. This child is really like Shen Zeyu when he was a child. The eyebrows are the most similar, with Shen Zeyu''s disgusting feeling. "It''s really Shen Zeyu''s seed." Qin Huan is very happy. On one side, Lu Gang frowned slightly. "Sir, how can we be sure that this child is Shen Zeyu''s child just by a photo?" He didn''t particularly believe it. Qinhuan smell speech, but directly smile, hand out a photo album from the side of the qu. And then take a picture out of it. "Take a good look at it for yourself." Lu Gang leaned over and compared the two photos. Although one is black and white and the other is color, you can still see the two children in the photos. It''s really very similar. If I didn''t know that the photos were taken one after another, and there were more than 30 years between them, LV gang would have thought that this was a person. "It seems!" Qin Huan laughed and said, "so this child is really Shen Zeyu''s seed. There''s nothing wrong with it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1411 God is really helping him. Shen Zeyu''s illegitimate son is exposed at such an important time. It''s just like winning a prize. How could Qin Huan be unhappy. Therefore, he can really understand why Shen Zeyu''s votes are so different from his. Who will let a man who has illegitimate son but not married stay in this seat. Over the years, many people want Shen Zeyu to marry their daughter. Shen Zeyu really pushed off a lot. And he refused because he didn''t have such a mind for the time being. Now let these people know that Shen Zeyu has already had illegitimate children and women for a long time. That''s why they don''t like their daughter. Naturally, these people will blame Shen Zeyu. That''s why Shen Zeyu''s votes are so different from his. Shen Zeyu really dug a hole for himself and then buried himself in it. Qin Huan still feels a little incredible, but he soon figured it out. President Shen Zeyu has been sitting for so many years. It''s time to replace him. And he is the best person. Mo Xianglei and Qin Huan both have a smile on their faces. Lu Gang stands alone and is silent. He always feels that things are not as simple as they think, but he can''t see what''s wrong. This photo can show that Shen Zeyu has an illegitimate child. However, Shen Zeyu has protected the child so well over the years that no one has ever heard about Shen Zeyu having a child. It was not that there was no news before, but after every close examination, it was found that this was not a real event at all. Therefore, naturally, no one believed it. Even if there were such rumors again later, no one believed it. It has always been said that it is false, but it happened that at this time the truth of the incident was revealed. LV Gang really had no way but to think about it. However, what''s the use of thinking more? Qin Huan didn''t believe it. "As soon as the news comes out tomorrow, send a big red envelope to all the people in the vice presidential palace to celebrate with me." Qin Huan said. "How big is the red envelope, sir?" Don''t talk to Lei. "Eight hundred and eight!" Qin Huan thought about it, but he thought it was a good number. Mo Xianglei is a little surprised. There are almost 100 people in the vice president''s palace. It''s a lot of money. Obviously, Qin Huan didn''t feel any pain. He is going to be president soon, so Qin Huan is obviously ignored, and he is very confident that he will have more money sooner or later. After thanking Qin Huan to Lei, Mo stood aside. "You both go out. I''ll stay for a while." Qin Huan said. After that, they went back directly. Qin Huan took the list of the voting results and sat down. Staring at the number of votes, Qin Huan was excited. This office, he will leave from tomorrow, and he will stay in the office on the top floor. The view is much better than here. Think of here, Qin Huan''s mood has become very good. Qin Huan didn''t go any further. Mo Xianglei and LV gang were at a crossfire. They didn''t behave as harmoniously as when they were in front of Qin Huan. "Lv Gang, as I said, you won''t be proud for long." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1412 Lu Gang''s face is not particularly good-looking, mainly because of this incident, it really surprised him. "Oh Not necessarily! " Lu Gang sneered at Mo Xianglei. "Do you really think that if you take these things and give them to your husband, he will reuse them as before? Mo Xianglei, you are so naive! " Lu Gang sneered. Before Qin Huan in front of him, he would be reluctant to call him Mo Ge, but when Qin Huan is not, how can Lu Gang be so polite? In LV Gang''s opinion, his name is mo Xianglei. He calls Mo brother, which is to give Mo Xianglei face. "Oh..." Mo Xianglei also gave a sneer back and glanced at LV Gang indifferently. "Don''t think that if you can succeed in a task, you can succeed in everything. At least I gave you something important today." After that, Mo turned to Lei and walked out, ignoring LV gang. Lu Gang was so angry that he clenched his fist. He did use many methods today, but no matter how many means and methods he used, he couldn''t get what he wanted from those people. But these things, Mo Xianglei so easy to get the hand. In such a short time, I got what Qin Huan wanted. This really makes LV Gang very unwilling. He takes a look at Qin Huan''s office and turns to have a rest. ¡­¡­ "Poof I didn''t expect to see the dog biting the dog. " Pei Zhilong and Pei Zhifeng come out from one corner. They have been in the State Department these two days, so it''s normal for them to be here now. However, they just watched a good play and were in a good mood. "The people around the vice president are not as harmonious as outsiders. There will always be conflicts of interests." Pei Zhifeng said. Although there are many people around Qin Huan, there are few people who can use it. They dare not raise some people in private. Even if it is really dare, also dare not let them so blatantly appear in front of the public. Mo Xianglei and LV Gang''s external identities are Qin Huan''s assistants, so there is no place for people to have too much doubt about their identities. "There will always be. Who doesn''t want to be big?" Pei Zhilong said. Pei Zhifeng answered, then turned around and left. They didn''t stay much. This is the vice president''s office area. They can''t show up here without the vice president summoning them. "This time we gave all the votes to the vice president. Does that mean we will be on Qin''s side in the future?" Pei Zhilong did not know that Pei Zhifeng had previously found him and asked him to find the voting object. "Tomorrow you will know!" Pei Zhifeng said. Pei Zhilong looked at his mysterious face and frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything in the end. At first, Pei Zhilong didn''t intend to listen to Pei Zhifeng. After all, they were on Shen Zeyu''s side, either openly or secretly. But at such a critical time, it is obviously not what he wants to do to stab Shen Zeyu in the back. "Can''t you tell me?" Asked Pei. "Big brother, there are so many people here. Now it''s evening. Is it still one day away?" Asked Pei Zhifeng. Wen Yan, Pei Zhilong didn''t continue to ask more questions. It''s not a bad night indeed. The result of the election will be announced early tomorrow morning. He will wait until tomorrow to see the result. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1413 Reporters, media and so on, both inside and outside the State Council at this time are very busy. The dancers follow in early in the morning, the make-up, the preparation. The situation in the State Council is even more lively than usual. And today''s weather is very good, before a few days of snow, but now at this time, but suddenly the sun, clear sky. Let people''s mood also followed up. "So many people." Ye Yining came with Pei Jinyu. People of such a noble family have a chance to show up here. Ye Yining came here completely against Pei Jinyu. After all, Pei Jinyu is an officer, and she is a military sister-in-law. In addition, they are Pei''s family, so it is more convenient for them to come in. Pei Jinyu looked at Ye Yining with a smile and said, "it''s only one third. There are still many people who haven''t been there yet." Hearing the speech, ye Yining knows clearly that there are still many people who are not present. Important people are busy with their own affairs. They can''t appear before they start. Pei Jinyu and ye Yining come to a seat with excellent vision and sit down. In fact, she wanted to see Qu Li. Qu Li should have arrived early in the morning. It''s a performance in the afternoon, but they have to come in the morning. They are really hard-working. Like all their props, dance supplies. It''s estimated that it will take an hour for the team to go through the process of investigation. These ye Yining are able to understand, that is, they came in, but also after the investigation, they were released. And the people they perform have a lot of performance props and supplies. It takes time and effort to check these things, so it''s normal for them to come early in the morning. Ye Yining was also glad that Qu Li had come early in the morning. Otherwise, today''s good play will not be seen. "Ning Ning, do you want to eat anything? I''ll get you some. " Pei asked. Ye Yining then shook his head, so many people, her vision of this seat is so good, she does not want to become the focus of the public, once this has become the focus of these people, then I''m afraid her scalp will blow up. "Good!" When Pei Jinyu heard the speech, she sat down. Not long after they sat down, Shen Jinyao touched the person beside Pei Jinyu and pushed him. Then he sat down beside Pei Jinyu. "Chief Pei, you and your wife are very early!" Shen Jinyao said. Pei Jinyu glanced at him faintly, and saw Shen Jinyao holding melon seeds, peanuts, and water in his hand. There were many snacks in a bag. Pei Jinyu''s mouth could not help twitching for a moment. She made a serious voice and said, "Shen Jinyao, this is the scene of the presidential election. Why do you bring so many snacks?" And in front of so many people, can Shen Jinyao really eat? At that time, don''t be killed by these people''s eyes. Shen Jinyao is a face does not care about the voice, "my brother prepared for me, do not eat white do not eat ah!" Then Shen Jinyao put a handful of melon seeds in his hand and began to eat them. Ye Yining can''t help but bash his mouth twice. He thinks Shen Zeyu is a little too kind to Shen Jinyao and lets him eat here. I''m not afraid to lose Shen Zeyu''s face when the news catches him. But ye Yining seems to forget that Shen Jinyao and Shen Zeyu have never disclosed their identities. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1414 "Do you want to eat?" Shen Jinyao suddenly grabbed a handful of melon seeds and handed them to Ye Yining. Ye Yining is bored. Eating some melon seeds can also relieve his boredom. Just as he reaches for it, Shen Jinyao suddenly pulls his hand back. "I have something to ask you." Shen Jinyao said. Ye Yining smell speech, indifferent ground looked at him one eye, "I don''t eat!" If you really want to eat melon seeds, Pei Jinyu will go to buy them for her. Therefore, ye Yining has no interest in Shen Jinyao''s melon seeds. She just wanted to relieve her depression, but she didn''t really want to be so greedy. "You are so boring." Shen Jinyao was speechless. He didn''t expect that it was so difficult to get some news from ye Yining. "You didn''t know it until today!" Shen Jinyao, "..." There is no way for this person to have a good chat at all. "I just want to know what plans you have. My brother won''t tell me. Am I really curious?" Shen Jinyao is really curious. His heart is itching. Every day he is curious about what their plan is? But because they don''t say it, he can''t know their plan. This feeling is really depressing. "Don''t you know in a moment?" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu has already reached out and grabbed a handful of melon seeds from Shen Jinyao''s melon seed bag and handed them directly to Ye Yining. "Ning Ning, eat!" "You are..." Seeing this, Shen Jinyao glared at Pei Jinyu. However, people don''t care. Shen Jinyao snorted and hid away with his bag. He really didn''t want to communicate with the shameless couple at all. ¡­¡­ The presidential election will be announced at 10 o''clock. From 8:30 a.m. to 9:5 a.m., leaders at all levels will speak. Naturally, it''s about construction. The process is really boring. Ye Yining didn''t sleep enough, so she closed her eyes in Pei Jinyu''s arms to sleep. At the end of more than an hour''s speech, the prime minister in charge of the chairmanship came to the stage and said, "I believe everyone is looking forward to the results of the new presidential election. Next, we will announce the results." As soon as the prime minister''s words were heard, the whole venue was boiling. Almost everyone was looking forward to the name they wanted to hear on the stage. And the candidates were also a little nervous. "Vice president, you don''t look nervous at all!" Shen Zeyu looks at Qin Huan. Qin Huan''s face looks like a must. Shen Zeyu didn''t find it strange. Qin Huan had seen the result list, and he had already seen it. Naturally, he knew who the result was. "Mr. President, aren''t you nervous?" Qin Huan said. Shen Zeyu light smile, "I also should retreat down, naturally also have nothing to be nervous." Qin Huan cursed "hypocrisy" in his heart. Shen Zeyu''s real face is the one he dislikes most. If not, Qin Huan really felt that he would tear Shen Zeyu''s face to have a look. What a shameless face is under his skin. "Mr. President has been doing so well, and re-election is not impossible." Qin Huan said. After that, instead of waiting for Shen to speak, Qin Huan put his mouth close to Shen''s ear. "It''s a surprise that Mr. President has a son. When it''s over, I really want to see them." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1415 Qin Huan has always been very curious about the identity of that woman. But what Qin Huan can be sure of is that this woman can''t be a member of their circle. The woman who gave birth to the child with Shen Zeyu, if she has some identity background, is the woman in their circle. Then, the parents of the woman will never agree. Shen Zeyu keeps the matter so secret that no one knows about it. Instead, he will force Shen Zeyu to marry her earlier. It won''t be until today when she finds out. When Shen Zeyu heard the speech, he lowered his voice. However, Shen Zeyu chuckled, "she, you know her too!" Qin Huan suddenly looked up at Qin Huan, eyes flashed some surprise, at the same time, Qin Huan also a little more worried. Is it the name in his mind? "Who?" Qin Huan only wants to hear about a woman who is not that name. "Yinyin." Shen Zeyu only said these two words. Qin Huan looked at Shen Zeyu with an incredible look on his face. He was totally unwilling to believe what he had heard. How is that possible? It can''t be cloud sound. He did guess, but Qin Huan didn''t want to believe that the woman who had a baby with Shen Zeyu would be Yun Yinyin. "No way!" Qin Huan shakes his head. This woman is his favorite. How can Shen Zeyu be together and they have a baby. It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. Qin Huan doesn''t want to believe it anyway. Shen Zeyu didn''t rush to speak. Instead, he reached out and took out a wallet from his pocket. Then he took out a picture of Qin Huan and handed it to Qin Huan. Qin Huan took a look at Shen Zeyu, took the wallet from his hand, opened it, and put two photos inside. One of them is a picture of yunyinyin holding the child. Yunyinyin smiles brightly, while Shen Zeyu stands behind her. He is staring at yunyinyin with a very gentle look. "Is he very much like his mother?" Shen took his wallet out of his hand and looked at the picture for a while before putting it into his pocket. "At that time, Yinyin was very painful when she gave birth to him. It took her a long time for the child to come out." Shen Zeyu said slowly. Qin Huan''s face was very ugly. He doesn''t want to believe it, but is it so obvious that he can''t believe it? That child is really born of yunyinyin. Qin Huan suddenly looked up at Shen Zeyu and said, "so, ye Yining is what you brought out together?" He didn''t want to believe it or doubt that it had something to do with yunyinyin, but he never thought that yunyinyin played such an important role in it. Presumably, some things are given to Ye Yining by yunyinyin. Although they didn''t communicate with each other, the lunch was delivered by yunyinyin. Yunyinyinda can write a note in advance, and then put it on it when the bodyguards can''t see it. Then, no one can see it or find it. Ye Yining sees the message on the note, and then he can leave. This plan is really perfect. It really deceives everyone. Shen Zeyu suddenly laughs, approaches Qin Huan''s ear and says in a low voice, "originally, you haven''t doubted Yinyin up to now. I''m surprised by your feelings for her, but she is destined to be mine." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1416 He has always known that Qin Huan likes cloud sound, although he doesn''t know when it started. But all the time, his attitude has been particularly obvious. If Yun Yinyin hadn''t avoided him, he would have been bullied by Qin Huan. He thought that the incident of Ye Yining could make Qin Huan somewhat suspicious, but the result was really surprising. He was not suspicious at all. Qin Huan''s trust in Yun Yinyin really surprised him. "Shen Zeyu, how long do you think you can be proud?" Qin Huan sneered. Once today''s results come out, Shen Zeyu will no longer be the president of the scenery, and he will be cursed by the world for having an illegitimate child. Even though Shen Zeyu was very capable before, the exposure of this incident will only make them erase any contribution made by Shen Zeyu before. All he does is get through his reputation. Although the time was short, she felt very comfortable when she thought that Shen Zeyu would be scolded so badly. She also felt that Shen Zeyu was responsible for everything. "I don''t know, but you won''t be proud for long." After that, Shen Zeyu stopped biting Qin Huan. In the eyes of outsiders, their relationship is very good. Even at this time, they can still chat like friends. Many people were envious, but no one heard them. What were they discussing? Qin Huan took a sip of the water on the table and felt a slight pain in his abdomen. Qin Huan put down the water in Nian''s hand and rubbed his abdomen gently. The pain soon came to light. Qin Huan didn''t think much about it. Instead, he leaned there and looked at the stage. At this time, the prime minister''s speech has come to an end. "Now, let''s publish the results." The prime minister spoke out. All of us are looking forward to the result. It''s been a long time since the preparation. In fact, everyone is looking forward to it. Naturally, they are looking forward to the person they want to be elected. It''s like a child''s test. They want him to get a good score. It''s the same reason. "The highest winner of this election is our vice president Qin Huan." As soon as the premier''s words were heard, there was a lot of applause. As if, it''s true, it''s popular. The prime minister continued to speak, naturally thanking former president Shen Zeyu for his efforts over the years and so on. Qin Huan looked at Shen Zeyu and said with a smile, "as I said, you won''t be proud for long." Shen Zeyu shrugged his shoulders and didn''t answer too much. Qin Huan did not have too much time to pay attention to Shen Zeyu, because he accepted many people''s congratulations. Qin Huan enjoyed the process very much. He stretched out his hand and straightened his clothes. After seeing that his clothes were very neat, Qin Huan took several deep breaths and went to the position of premier. He was nervous and excited, but more proud. When he came to the stage, he scanned around, and his eyes fell on Shen Zeyu again. Shen Zeyu was just like a nobody. He had a smile on his face, and even arched his hand at Qin Huan, as if he was celebrating. There was a dark layer in Qin Huan''s eyes. Shen Zeyu could still be so calm at this time. He wanted to see how much he could pretend? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1417 Seeing Qin Huan on the stage, ye Yining said something to Pei Jinyu, then turned around and walked to the backstage. Pei Jinyu didn''t keep up because she knew that ye Yining could protect herself well, and at this time, Qin Huan got the position she wanted. Ye Yining will not be attacked again, so ye Yining is very safe. However, if Qin Huan is not stupid, he will not act at this time. Ye Yining enters the backstage and goes directly to Qu Li''s dressing room. Qu Li''s dressing room is separate, so after going in, ye Yining quickly finds her. She turned around to see what was going on outside. "You are so beautiful, madam!" Qu Li has put on her make-up, and she looks very energetic. Seeing ye Yining, Qu Li said with a smile, "it''s a pity that you, master, can''t come to see my performance." This is not an ordinary performance, and no one can come in. No matter what identity Si Jiuyuan has, he still can''t reach this step. Ye Yining smiles and reaches for Qu Li''s hand. "Do you want the master to come to see you?" "He said that he would come to any performance I would perform in the future." Qu Li Dao, such a beautiful love story, she naturally hopes to be completed successfully. She also hopes that every time she performs, Si Jiuyuan can come to the scene. With him at the scene, she would not be so nervous. "I''ll ask Shen Jinyao if he can help me." Ye Yining said. But Qu Li shook his head and said, "don''t bother him. I guess your master will be unhappy." They are rivals in love. Shen Jinyao helped them once before. It seems that Si Jiuyuan is becoming more and more stingy now, just like a cheapskate. It''s true that a man in love is like a child most of the time. Qu Li didn''t think so before, but now he thinks it''s a classic word. Isn''t Si Jiuyuan stingy now? As long as she mentioned something about Shen Jinyao, Si Jiuyuan would kiss her. Good name: punishment! Sometimes, Qu Li is really helpless. Ye Yining smiles. Seeing that they can do so, he feels very good. I was worried that they would not get together, but now it seems that it is much better than I imagined. "Master, did you urge that thing?" Ye Yining asked. "Don''t worry!" Qu Li has been urging her for a long time. She has been sleeping for such a long time. She must urge her in advance. It will take a little time before she can wake up. Qu Li remembers this, so ye Yining didn''t remind her. She had already woken it up before. At this time, it should have been in Qin Huan''s body and started to move. Ye Yining looked around, reached out and took out a piece of paper from his pocket, then handed it to Qu Li and asked, "can you control him to read this?" Qu Li shook his head, "can only control to let him confess, completely according to the contents of this paper, impossible!" Gu Du is not Wannian, nor Shuanghuang. What we can do is to control Qin Huan''s mind, and then let him tell all about what he has done. "Can you control his confession?" Ye Yining had some accidents. Qu Li nodded and said, "bewitching is the most difficult thing to raise. Because it can bewitch people, it''s very hard to raise it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1418 Ye Yining heart clear, put the paper away, and then put back to his pocket. She didn''t put it directly in her coat pocket, but in her inner coat. Ye Yining is also worried that if it falls out and is picked up by people who shouldn''t, it will be a big problem for them. "Ning Ning, burn this!" Qu Li said. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, feel burned well. Also took out from inside, directly took lighter to light up, took into the bathroom. Until it was almost burned, ye Yining threw the paper into the toilet and flushed it out with water. Looking at the already clean toilet, ye Yining was relieved, then turned around and went out. "Madam, you have a good rest. I''ll go out first. The play will start soon!" Ye Yining said. "I''d love to see the scene, too." Qu Li Dao. "Otherwise, come with me!" Ye Yining said. Although they are the actors in today''s performance, they still have their own seats. At this time, they can go to the scene. "I look like this!" Is it good that many people have already gone out to make up their hair? Qu Li finally shook his head. "There''s TV here. I''d better watch TV." Smell speech, ye Yining sees the TV of one side, also followed to nod. When ye Yining returned to the audience, Qin Huan had already begun to speak. Seeing her coming back, Pei Jinyu looked at Ye Yining and asked in a low voice, "how''s it going?" "All right!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu nodded and looked up at Qin Huan, who was standing on it with a happy face. Qin Huan is not nervous at all, it seems that this seat should be his general. "Finally, I want to thank all those who voted for me, but I may fail to live up to your expectations!" Qin Huan says, the voice also followed to pause for a while. We all followed a little Leng for a while, always feel a little bit wrong. Why did Qin Huan suddenly say that? Qin Huan looked at them, the whole person seems to have changed, completely not as spirited as before, the whole person seems to be a bit decadent. A lot of people look at each other and don''t understand. What''s the matter? Wasn''t it all right just now? How suddenly, it seems to become a little different, is what happened? Everyone is very curious, but Qin Huan''s next words, let the scene in an uproar. Qin Huan looked at the crowd and said, "this seat should not have been mine. The reason why I stand here is because I have done a lot of things. It''s my calculation." As soon as Qin Huan''s voice fell, it was as if it had exploded on the stage. "What''s going on?" "Yes, the president. What''s the matter?" When the result of the election comes out, there will be no vice president Qin Huan, but President Qin Huan. "It must be conscience finding." Shen Jinyao said something leisurely. Reporters are pushing forward, trying to get this amazing news at the first time. "What I''m going to say next is what I''ve done recently. I''m guilty!" "I believe you all know that I''m the one behind the Pei''s fake jade incident..." "It''s me who kidnapped Ye Yining!" "I am also the commander behind organization X!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1419 "All the people in Baifeng village were taken away. I asked them to kill all the people, young and old." "I killed Wei Changfeng, commander of the 45th military region battalion!" One by one, from Qin Huan''s mouth. The scene was as quiet as death. Everyone was scared. They didn''t believe it. It was incredible. I dare not think about it at all. People may not know what organization x is? But people in their circle know too well what organization x is. How many of them have been killed by the X organization? If you think about it carefully, these people are all against Qin Huan. They never thought that Qin Huan was so cruel. And they never found out that if Qin Huan was elected president, it would be harmful to the people of Xia? What will their country look like then? Over the years, under the leadership of Shen Zeyu, Xia''s situation is getting better and better, and there are more and more opportunities for cooperation with foreign countries. If Qin Huan is allowed to continue to do so, it will only push the Xia kingdom to extinction, rather than develop in a stronger direction. At this point, everyone was very angry. Qin Huan''s people are all silly. They don''t understand what''s going on? Qin Huan is as good as crazy. He even said these words. If he said these words, doesn''t it mean he has confessed his crime? Mo Xianglei stands in a panic. If there are not so many people, Mo Xianglei really wants to rush up and pull Qin Huan down. Is he crazy? It''s hard to get into this seat. Now, in front of so many people, I''ve poured out all the things I''ve done, just like shaking beans. Qin Huan said almost everything, from the beginning of his plan, how to get to the market, how to organize x to organize such a killer Gang, in order to get money for him, and kill some people who don''t listen to him. After organization X was destroyed by Pei Jinyu, he had already begun to plan how to kill Pei Jinyu. On the surface, the Pei family was always neutral, but in fact Qin Huan knew that the Pei family was always facing Shen Zeyu. If he wants to get this position successfully, the first thing he should do is to take the Pei family. Once the Pei family disappears from Yanjing in his hands, he can use it to threaten those who are trying to resist him. In addition, Mr. Pei dexuan was also pushed down by Qin Huan. He wanted to kill Pei dexuan at that time, but he didn''t expect that Pei dexuan was so lucky that he didn''t fall to death, but just broke his leg. Qin Huan was very angry when he said this, just like accusing Pei dexuan why he didn''t die? Why can''t Pei''s family die like a cat with nine lives. In Qin Huan''s heart, there is a strong anger. The more he says, the more angry he gets. He even starts to smash things on the stage. The premier was so frightened that he stepped back. "What are you doing? Get him for me. " At this time, the person who should stand up is naturally "former president" Shen Zeyu. The officer in charge of the security directly surrounded Qin Huan. Qin Huan seems to have not finished, holding the bucket there shouting. Shen Zeyu directly ordered, "drag him down for me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1420 No one thought that a good presidential election would bring out so much information. And for Qin Huan suddenly crazy to reveal his criminal evidence, in the end or let everyone follow some incredible. I don''t understand. What happened to Qin Huan? However, although there is no evidence for the things Qin Huan said, he said them in such detail. How many of them are true and how many are false is very clear in our hearts. Shen Zeyu had already followed him to the stage. He took a deep breath. "The state will make people investigate this incident clearly. If Qin Huan does this seriously, the state will never tolerate him. You can rest assured!" "Mr. President, what about the presidential election? Is it a postponement or a continuation? " The reporter quickly raised his voice. "At this time, we will postpone the election for the time being. After we find out what happened to Vice President Qin, we will have another vote. If vice president Qin was framed, the state will also give him a clean slate." Shen Zeyu said. Shen Zeyu''s public-private attitude made everyone very satisfied, and many people nodded. "Mr. President, will you be re elected?" A reporter asked curiously that when this happened, they would like Shen Zeyu to be re elected. After all, if Shen Zeyu is re elected, there is still hope for their country''s development. As for Qin Huan''s words, what happened today, even if he was really innocent, he could not continue to work for the country. People will also doubt whether Qin Huan really has this ability. After all, on such an important day today, Qin Huan said these words on the stage like a madman. They all doubt whether there is something wrong with Qin Huan''s spirit. Once there is such doubt, who will let a person who may have mental problems to manage the affairs of the country. When the voting was postponed, everyone broke up. Qin Huan''s affairs naturally need to be verified. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu smile slightly, but they are surrounded by reporters. "Pei Er Shao, madam, what do you think of today''s events? Can you talk to us? " "We will give you a satisfactory reply after we have found out the matter. Now we will not make any comments." After that, Pei Jinyu directly escorts Ye Yining out. All of the Pei family''s answers are the same. They don''t talk much, they don''t answer much, and they don''t talk about it. This makes them feel a little incredible. Shouldn''t the Pei family be very angry? However, it is not completely certain that Qin Huan did all this. They thought they were just more rational than others, so they didn''t follow the noise. This kind of Pei family is really popular. No wonder Pei family has such status in Yanjing. Just after returning to Pei''s home, Shen Jinyao rushed in directly. Ye Yining has no time to rest, Shen Jinyao has directly sat in front of them. "How on earth did you do it? How can Qin Huan tell these things himself? It''s so exciting. " Shen Jinyao was totally stupid at that time. It never occurred to me that they had made such a move. That''s great! "Is the play good?" Ye Yining asked. "How beautiful! It''s a blast, okay? Qin Huan admitted his crime in front of so many people. It''s much more interesting than us finding out and publishing it to Yu. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1421 They all know how much Qin Huan cares about his reputation. Now Qin Huan actually does what he has done in front of so many people. Say it all. Although there is no evidence yet, is it not a matter of time to get the evidence? Qin Huan himself said so much that it is impossible for the state not to verify it at all. Once there is verification, all these things will be fun. At that time, Qin Huan is the mouse that everyone shouts to fight. That scene, just thinking about it makes people excited. What character is Qin Huan? At that time, Qin Huan will be crazy. Just thinking about it, Shen Jinyao felt that it was so cool and incredible. "It''s Qu Li''s credit." Ye Yining said with a smile. Shen Jinyao was slightly stunned for a moment, a little puzzled. "Have you ever heard of Baifeng village?" Ye Yining asked. Shen Jinyao shook his head. He has been abroad all the time and seldom returns to China all the year round. This time, he came back mainly because of the presidential election. He came back to help Shen Zeyu. In addition, Qu Li returned home. When he was abroad, he missed her so much that he wanted to come back anyway. Come back to see Qu Li and the woman you love. "Baifeng village is a Miao village, and also the hometown of my teacher." Ye Yining said. "Is it her hometown?" All of a sudden, he wanted to see Qu Li''s hometown. Naturally, he wanted to see the place where Qu Li lived. It must be very beautiful. Otherwise, how can we raise a girl as beautiful as Qu Li? "There is something in their hometown called Gu." Finish saying Ye Yining light. When he heard Gu, Shen Jinyao became interested. He had never heard of such a thing before. Therefore, when he heard Ye Yining mention it, he was very curious to know that there was something surprising about it. Today, when Qin Huan mentioned Baifeng village, Shen Jinyao was still a little depressed. What''s Qin Huan doing to kill Baifeng village? Now hearing Ye Yining talk about it, he is sure that it must not be as simple as he imagined. "There are many kinds of poisonous insects, among which there are also poisonous insects that can control people''s minds." Ye Yining said. "So, do you mean that Qin Huan will have such a reaction today? In fact, he was controlled by Gu?" Shen Jinyao is not a fool, so when he heard Ye Yining say so, what he can guess is such a possibility. "That''s right!" Ye Yining nodded. Shen Jinyao leaned there, thinking of what ye Yining had said earlier. It was Qu Li''s credit. He immediately understood, "so, Qu Li raises Gu?" Ye Yining answered softly. She was not worried about what Shen Jinyao would do to hurt Qu Li. She believed that Shen Jinyao could not do it. Even if Qu Li is not with Shen Jinyao in the end, I believe this man will not do anything that will make Qu Li have an accident. Shen Jinyao still felt that this kind of thing was a little inconceivable. Seeing his reaction, ye Yining had already expected it. Shen Jinyao didn''t believe it. This is a very normal thing. "When did Qu Li get this thing to Qin Huan?" Shen Jinyao was very curious about this. They didn''t contact him. "When she returned home, she went to Linshi. At that time, Qin Huan had her kidnapped." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1422 Shen Jinyao widened his eyes, "what do you say? He kidnapped Quli? " Shen Jinyao couldn''t believe that Qin Huan had even attacked Qu Li. "Then she..." Shen Jinyao was a little curious about whether Qin Huan had done anything to hurt Qu Li at that time. If Qin Jinyao had, he would never have let him go. "He''s afraid that the teacher''s wife will be tricked." Ye Yining said. Hearing the speech, Shen Jinyao was relieved, because ye Yining''s saying this was equivalent to telling her that Qin Huan didn''t hurt Qu Li at that time. "Qin Huan and those people in Baifeng village, in fact, did Qin Huan want to use Gu to control these people in the government?" Shen Jinyao asked. "Nine times out of ten!" Well, ye Yining doesn''t know exactly what the purpose of Qin Huan is. None of them knows. So what can be determined now is that Qin Huan thought that he was trying to control people''s minds with demagogues and control some people who were against him. In the presidential election, for his use. Shen Jinyao now knows the plan between them. Because from the beginning, they planted a poisonous insect in Qin Huan''s body, so Shen Zeyu said earlier that they would vote for Qin Huan, completely to relax Qin Huan''s vigilance. He thought he had become president, but this was just the beginning for Qin Huan. What they have to do is to let Qin Huan know. In fact, they do this to push Qin Huan to a higher place, and then push him down when he is proud. This move is really cruel enough, and at the same time, it makes people feel very relieved. Shen Jinyao felt that today''s event was so exciting. See Qin Huan in front of the audience of the whole country, one by one of his crimes to say. This is equivalent to the emperor in ancient times issued a call to the people, which is equivalent to waiting for the people to force him to abdicate. "What a cruel plan you have I don''t know whose idea it is, but anyway, it''s really tough. When Qin Huan woke up, what did he do? It''s going to be crazy. "Don''t you feel the same way?" Pei Jinyu gave him a scornful look. Shen Jinyao coughed twice. Don''t start. He admitted that he was really cool. Seeing Qin Huan''s expression at that time, it was really cool. What better than seeing Qin Huan suffer so much injustice. Poof, poof Now Qin Huan is going crazy. "All right, you can go!" Pei said directly. Shen Jinyao directly widened his eyes and said, "I''m going to have lunch soon. Do you want to drive me away like this?" Shouldn''t we leave him for dinner? Now they are in the same camp, and they come and go so many times. How can they be regarded as friends. Can see the appearance of these two people, obviously did not regard her as a friend, this can be really depressing. "Do you see any food in our house?" Ye Yining asked. They are not stingy, but today they really have no food at home. Huayi and Pei Jinnian have gone back to the painter to pay a new year''s visit. An Ziqiong and Pei Zhifeng are still dealing with the follow-up affairs in the State Council. Now at home, there is really no one else. "All right, let''s go out together. I''ll treat you two to dinner." Shen Jinyao looked at them and there was no one at home. "All right!" Pei did not refuse. Seeing this, Shen Jinyao looked at them speechless. These two people are not polite at all. Shouldn''t they invite them? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1423 Qin Huan was directly locked up. After all, the things he said today made it impossible for people to let him stay in the vice presidential palace or in his own office. As a result, they were directly imprisoned. Shen Zeyu directly sent people to the vice president''s office and made a big search of the vice president''s office. It''s incredible that they all follow what they found. Because many things have evidence, the things Qin Huan did were found in a secret room in his study. Some of his letters with organization X and Bai fengzhai clearly contain some letters related to Qin Huan''s communication with them. These are the most powerful evidences. These evidences are completely enough to confirm what Qin Huan did. And Qin Huan''s servants can also prove that Qin Huan captured Ye Yining and locked him in the vice presidential palace. Everything is exposed in a very short time. When they saw this, many people were silent, because they never thought that Qin Huan had done so much. And the evidence is enough to make Qin Huan die hundreds of times. Among them, several families followed Qin Huan, but the sons of two families all died in the hands of Qin Huan''s x organization. This also shows that they were cheated by Qin Huan from the beginning, and helped Qin Huan do some unreasonable things. Qin Huan''s downfall has brought many other downfalls. Every day the news comes out one by one. There is only more hot news, not calm. Daily newspapers are the same, and Yanjing is in a state of tension. The presidential election, after deliberation, was directly postponed to a year later, when Shen Zeyu was still the president. As for the post of vice president, it will be temporarily vacant, and it will not be followed up until there is a really suitable candidate. "Unexpectedly, Qin Huan has done so many things." Ye Yining looked at the contents of the newspaper and sighed. "Indeed! It''s unexpected, it''s unexpected. " Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining put down his newspaper and said, "Xi Yan''s parents should be able to be at ease now. At the beginning, Xi Yan''s death was a big blow to them." Pei Jinyu nodded, but didn''t say much. "Qu Li asked if you have time. Let''s go to see Qin Huan this afternoon." Pei Jinyu said suddenly. Looking at Pei Yu for a moment, she didn''t understand. "It''s time to get that worm out of his body." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining instantly understood that this time to take out the insects in Qin Huan''s body is equivalent to making Qin Huan sober. Qin Huan a sober, found himself doing those things, estimated to be crazy. Think of, at that time Qin Huan''s expression, ye Yining''s corner of the mouth is unable to help but raise. "I think he''ll go mad!" Ye Yining said with a smile. "Blame yourself." Pei Jinyu just lost a few words, but didn''t say much. Qin Huan did so much by himself. If he didn''t do these things, I don''t believe there would be such a result. Qin Huan is now under the control of bewitching. Naturally, he doesn''t know what he has experienced these days? It is estimated that he is still in the excitement of becoming president. "It''s really not clear how many kilos he has, because he doesn''t have enough heart to swallow an elephant." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1424 That afternoon, ye Yining, Pei Jinyu and Qu Li went to see Qin Huan. Qu Li didn''t spend much time, so he directly let the mother bug lead the child bug out. When the child bug came out, Qin Huan vomited directly. He vomited a lot of sour water, the whole person is pale, not a bit of blood. Gu Zi and his mother died directly. "Shiniang, are you ok?" Ye Yining looks at her anxiously. She is worried that this thing will backfire and hurt Qu Li. "Nothing!" Qu Li shook his head. Using this thing will certainly hurt herself a little, but she knows very well that Qin Huan''s crime can be exposed. What''s the harm? In the next period of time to keep good, so sooner or later one day can recover. She took a deep breath, looked up at Ye Yining, and said with a smile, "I guess I''ll have to sleep for a while. Then I may have to borrow your husband to carry me out!" Then Qu Li''s whole body softened. Pei Jinyu quickly reaches for Qu Li. Qin Huan had almost vomited. When he raised his head, he saw Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu standing not far away. As soon as Qin Huan wanted to get up, he saw that his hands and feet were handcuffed. "What are you doing? Let go of me. " Qin Huan looks at Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu angrily. He looked around and saw that the place where he was locked up was actually in prison. Qin Huan''s face changed instantly. "Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu, what are you doing? Holding the president in private, you are looking for death. " Qin Huan still regards himself as the president completely, and doesn''t realize what situation he is in. Smelling speech, ye Yining smiles. She looks at Qin Huan and says, "do you still think you are the president who is superior?" Qin Huan''s eyebrows slightly twisted, asked, "what do you mean?" Ye Yining takes a look at Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu has helped Qu Li to one side and asked her to sit there for a rest. Pei Jinyu directly took out the newspaper they had prepared from the bag. "In order to prevent you from saying that we are deceiving, we have brought you the newspapers of these days. Please read them for yourself." Ye Yining took the newspaper from Pei Jinyu and threw it at Qin Huan''s feet. Qin Huan looked down and saw the big characters on it. His pupils widened instantly. He directly took up the thick stack of newspapers, and he quickly looked through them one by one. All the evidence of his crime, all the things he did, were exposed in the newspapers. Every newspaper has the same news, the date is these days. "Impossible, how can..." Qin Huan couldn''t believe it. He hid these things so deeply that how could they be found out. Besides, he is already the president. Who dares to check him. Who dares? "Ah, yes!" But at this time ye Ning suddenly made a sound. "On the tenth day of the Chinese new year, your performance on the stage was really wonderful enough. Recently, the news has been broadcast every day!" Qin Huan suddenly looked up at Ye Yining, "what news? What show? " Qin Huan doesn''t remember that at all. "Don''t you really remember? Don''t you think about it? " Ye Yining asked. Qu Li said that although Qin Huan was under the control of bewitching at that time, Qin Huan actually had memory. As long as he thought about it carefully, he could be sure what he had done at that time? What did you do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1425 Qin Huan carefully recalled, and sure enough, a large number of memories poured into his mind soon. From the day of the 10th day of the junior high school to today, all the memories that didn''t appear in my mind are like playing movies, and they come back bit by bit. Qin Huan''s face is getting whiter and whiter. He suddenly looks up at Ye Yining with deep hatred in his eyes. "Ye Yining, it''s you. It''s you who incited me, isn''t it?" How did Qin Huan forget? Ye Yining said that they had already bewitched him. He completely forgot about it. Was he too complacent? Will forget such an important thing. Qin Huan looks at Ye Yining, his eyes are full of hatred and killing. He wants to kill Ye Yining directly, or strangle him directly. But they are outside the prison, and they are inside. If he wants to do it, they just need to step back a little, and he can''t touch them. Why is that? Why? Qin Huan couldn''t figure out why he had to control him at such a critical time when everything was fine. "Qin Huan, do you really think that your vote is higher than that of the president because of your own ability?" Ye Yining made a sudden noise. "What do you mean?" Qin Huan does not quite understand looking at Ye Yining, in the heart has a bad premonition. "In fact, from the very beginning, we have designed the number of votes of the Peifu family. We all voted for you, as well as a few of the president''s confidants. That''s why your vote is higher than that of the president. We thought you could still see it, but we didn''t expect you to be so stupid." Qin Huan didn''t want to believe it. How could it be that they were designing him from the beginning? Why? "What''s more, about Shen Zeyu''s son, why do you think he has been hiding for so many years and no one knows about it, but let you get the news at such a critical time? We just let you take the bait." Ye Yining continued. Seeing ye Yining''s smiling face, Qin Huan wants to tear Ye Yining''s face. The more he laughs, the more he shows that he is stupid, and that he has been teased so much by them. From the beginning to the end, they just set up a set, a set to let him jump in. Qin Huan suddenly laughed, "ha ha ha ha I didn''t expect that. I didn''t expect that I would lose in the end In the end, Qin Huan''s voice became very small, from the original laughter to the most hand murmuring. The whole person becomes particularly decadent, completely not as spirited as before. Perhaps, Qin Huan''s heart is clear, he has thoroughly pushed himself into the abyss, is to turn over, he has turned over. How many days have passed before ye Yining comes to take out the bewitching in his body, obviously to let Shen Zeyu wake up after they get the evidence they should have. In this way, even if Qin Huan wanted to argue for himself, it was useless. The evidence was provided by him, and everything was said by him. Now it''s too late to change. "You are really cruel!" Qin Huan suddenly began to laugh. Ye Yining is indifferent way, "you killed so many people, this is your due retribution." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1426 Did he kill a few people? Let''s not talk about the people he asked the X organization to kill, just take the old women and children in Baifeng village. Are these people''s lives not lives? But because of Qin Huan, they all died. There are hundreds of people in the whole stockade, none of them survive. Even if they are wrong, what is wrong with the children, the old people and the women? Do you need to kill like this? But Qin Huan did, he did not let those people go, why should they let him go? What they did was to get justice for these people. And Qin Huan has really endangered their safety. Qin Huan sat there and didn''t speak any more. "Let''s go!" Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu. "Good!" Pei Jinyu answered. He reached out and picked up Qu Li on one side. Qu Li was still sleeping. She was obviously tired. The mother and the child had brought a little hurt to her. "Ye Yining!" Seeing that they were leaving, Qin Huan also made a sound. "Can your eyes really see through?" This is something Qin Huan has always been very curious about. It''s just this. He hasn''t got a positive answer all the time, so now he just wants to make it clear. "Does it matter to you?" Ye Yining asked. "I''m dying. I just want to know this. Can''t you tell me?" Qin Huan asks a way, the voice completely did not have in the past of high spirited. Ye Yining''s corner of the mouth stirred up a smile, "you slowly guess it!" After that, ye Yining did not stay any longer and went out with Pei Jinyu. No matter what Qin Huan called in the back, they didn''t even look back. Qin Huan looks at Ye Yining''s background. In addition to hate, he has no extra emotion. At this time, Qin Huan has already looked back to death. When ye Yining and Pei Jinyu came out, Shen Jinyao saw that Pei Jinyu was holding Qu Li and rushed over directly. "What''s the matter? What happened to Qu Li? " With that, Shen Jinyao was ready to reach for it. How could he give Qu Li to Pei Jinyu? Even Si Jiuyuan''s embrace made him feel uncomfortable. However, Pei Jinyu''s body turned to one side and directly blocked Shen Jinyao. Shen Jinyao suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Pei Jinyu angrily. "What do you mean, Pei Jinyu? If you hold another woman in front of your wife, aren''t you afraid your wife is jealous? " Shen Jinyao let him hold him. What''s the matter? He wanted to hold Quli for a long time, but he never had a chance. "She''s my mistress." Pei Jinyu lost a sentence lightly. Ye Yining also nodded seriously. Although she is possessive, she can tell who should be jealous and who should not. Anyone can eat vinegar, but only Quli can''t. Qu Li is her teacher''s mother, and Pei Jinyu is her husband. To Qu Li, what they have is just a warning to their elders. It is said that one day is a teacher and one life is a father. In their eyes, Qu Li is naturally like the existence of a mother. Pei Jinyu''s feelings for Qu Li are only respect at most. "Then you can''t hold her." Shen Jinyao was so angry that he was ready to fight again. Where is Shen Jinyao''s skill? Pei Jinyu easily avoided Shen Jinyao''s hand. "You can''t!" "Why can''t I?" Shen Jinyao did not understand. "You are my master''s rival. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to hold my master''s wife?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1427 Ye Yining on one side makes a sound with you. Hearing this, Shen Jinyao''s face was darker than the bottom of the pot. Naturally, he did not forget that Qu Li had already married Si Jiuyuan. Shen Jinyao''s heart ached at the mere thought that they were married. Why? Why on earth? Where on earth is he inferior to Si Jiuyuan? Qu Li likes Si Jiuyuan rather than himself? Ye Yining seemed to see Shen Jinyao''s idea. He reached out and patted Shen Jinyao on the shoulder, saying, "Shen San! Love doesn''t matter before or after and sooner or later, only suitable and unsuitable. You and the teacher are doomed to be unsuitable. Instead of meeting each other awkwardly in the future, it''s better to let go and wish her happiness. " After that, ye Yining takes a look at Pei Jinyu, and they go directly to the car on one side. Pei Jinyu put Qu Li in the back seat, and ye Yining also sat in, letting Qu Li lean on his shoulder. Pei Jinyu also turned to sit in the cab and drove away. Shen Jinyao stood there for a long time, thinking about what ye Yining said. In fact, he knew Ye Yining was right. Love, regardless of time, is just predestined or not predestined. He loves Quli, but Quli doesn''t love him. Indeed, instead of meeting Qu Li awkwardly later, it''s better to let her go and make her happy. As long as the division nine yuan treat her sincerely, really can be happy, can see the smile on her face, this is actually enough. After thinking about all this, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and the whole person seemed to relax. Suddenly found, put down, it is not so easy. However, Shen Jinyao knew that he was not sad at all. It was impossible at all. In fact, his heart was still a little sad. After all, having loved her for so many years, she finally fell into the arms of another man. He knew how long Qu Li had loved Si Jiuyuan. Now she married the man she loved, which is actually very good. At least, she was happy. ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter?" Si Jiuyuan saw that Qu Li was sent back in a coma, and his face was slightly ugly. "Today, I''m going to draw the poisonous insect out of Qin Huan''s body. She''s been attacked by some people. It''s estimated that she''ll have to sleep for a day or two." Ye Yining said. Si Jiuyuan looked at the little woman in her arms with some pain. Her face was a little pale, but there was nothing wrong with it on the whole. "Come in, you two." Department of Jiuyuan road. Ye Yining nodded, and then followed Si Jiuyuan into the room. Li upstairs ordered the housekeeper to eat the stew from the second floor "Yes, sir!" The housekeeper answered. They are not sure when Qu Li will wake up, and Si Jiuyuan knows that Qu Li must want to eat immediately when he wakes up, so the pot must be ready all the time. Ye Yining sees this, the corners of his mouth slightly evoke a smile. "What are you laughing at?" Si Jiuyuan see ye Yining smile that way, indignant voice. "I just found that you have changed a lot." At least, he became very careful about Qu Li. This makes Ye Yining very satisfied. "I''m not good to my daughter-in-law. Who is good to her?" Si Jiuyuan hummed twice. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu smile. Seeing this, Si Jiuyuan throws a notebook in front of them. "Advise me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1428 Smell speech, ye Yining and Pei Jinyu slightly Leng for a while, pick up notebook from tea table, open to see inside write draw, write a lot of things. And the home page has four big words, wedding planning. The leaf a word tiny Leng next, raised a head to see a division nine yuan one eye. Then staring at the book in his hand, he saw that Si Jiuyuan wrote very carefully, everything from the wedding eve to the wedding day, including wedding, jewelry and so on. No matter what Qu Li wanted to use, Si Jiuyuan wrote very carefully, and even said that he had reached the point of striving for perfection. "Shifu, is this the plan for your wedding with your wife?" Ye Yining asked. In fact, he had guessed how much in his heart, but he just wanted to make sure. "Well, what do you think? Is there anything that needs to be changed? You women have something they like. Please pay attention to it for me." Si Jiuyuan said. He is a man in the end. He can''t understand women''s preferences that well. "I think the bride''s veil can be changed." Ye Yining said suddenly. Si Jiuyuan looks up at her and doesn''t speak, obviously waiting for ye Yining''s following. Seeing this, ye Yining was no longer silent, but said, "Shifu, Shiniang is a Miao girl. I remember that when I was collecting things for Uncle Li, I found a Miao wedding dress. At that time, Shiniang said that it was left by Aunt Li. Uncle Li also said that when she got married, she must put on that dress. So I wonder if you can change the gauze and wear the wedding dress left by Aunt Li. When you wait for the hotel, you can change the white gauze. " Smell speech, division nine yuan silent for a while, way, "that dress, I have not seen." "It''s not easy. Ask sister Gu Yue for help." Ye Yining said. Division nine Yuan Mou light a bright, he how didn''t think of this one layer. Over the years, Gu Yue has been helping Qu Li take care of some things, and some things in her life have naturally fallen into Gu Yue''s hands. I believe Gu Yue can touch things like this dress. At that time, when Qu Li is not careful, take out the suit, and then wait until the wedding day to give Qu Li a surprise. "That dress is not used to maintain, after all, put so many years." Department of Jiuyuan road. When ye Yining mentioned the wedding dress left by Qu Li''s mother, he decided that when the bride went out, she would wear it. "Give it to sister Gu Yue. I''ll tell her then." Ye Yining blinked. He felt that it was feasible for him to nod his head. He looked up at the direction of the second floor. Now Qu Li is still sleeping, and their wedding date is half a month later. Although the time is a little bit anxious, but the division nine yuan feels already very slow. He has kept Qu Li waiting for so many years. After discovering his feelings for Qu Li, Si Jiuyuan has already thought that he must marry Qu Li home. Now, finally, they are husband and wife in law, but there is still a wedding for them. If Li Mo knew, would he be happy? When Li Mo handed Qu Li over to him, it was estimated that he had already seen Qu Li''s feelings for him? Thinking of Li Mo, Si Jiuyuan suddenly thought of something. He looked up at Ye Yining and said, "Li Li''s parents are not alive. Where is she going to go out on her wedding day?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1429 Ye Yining also followed Leng for a while, she is to forget this matter. On the wedding day, the bride goes out from her parents'' home, then to her husband''s home, and then to the hotel. This is the necessary etiquette, but Qu Li''s parents have already left. Qu Li is helpless, just like an orphan. "Out of our house." Pei Jinyu made a sound at this time. "Not right!" Ye Yining shook his head. "Why not?" Pei Jinyu didn''t understand. "She''s my teacher''s mother. It''s not polite to go out from our house. What''s the status of our parents then?" Ye Yining asked. Pei Jinyu thought about it carefully, and felt that ye Yining was right, and it was really inappropriate to go out from their home. After a while, they frowned and said, "they went out of the house, looking up at Ye Yining and her grandfather." Looking at Ye Yining, they felt that this was indeed more appropriate. "Will it be too much trouble for two old people?" Division nine yuan asks a way. Fu chongen and his wife are old. They must be very noisy on their wedding day. He is also worried that they will quarrel with two old people. "They love to be lively, and they also like the teacher''s wife very much. It will be OK, but I will discuss with him first, ask them for their opinions, and then give you an answer." Ye Yining said that she can''t make the decision directly. It depends on what her grandparents think. He doesn''t want them to reject her. Although she is their granddaughter, she can''t make decisions for them in everything. Although they are old, they are not confused. She is not the kind of person who makes her own decisions. "Yes, too!" Si Jiuyuan nodded. He doesn''t want Qu Li to be so lonely on the day of his marriage. He also hopes that Qu Li can be accompanied by his parents and relatives like other girls on that day. Qu Li may not be able to enjoy all this. At least she can''t seem too lonely when she goes out. At that time, Qu Li would be more sad, so Si Jiuyuan wanted to make the wedding more lively. After dinner at Si Jiuyuan''s house, Qu Li still didn''t wake up. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu didn''t stay any longer, but got up to leave. They had planned to drive home, but when they came out, they saw that the moon was very bright tonight. After dinner and drinking some wine, Pei Jinyu decided not to drive. They plan to walk for a while and then take a taxi home. Pei Jinyu holds Ye Yining''s hand. They walk quietly on the road, and no one talks. Even if it''s quiet and frightening, they both have a slight smile on their faces. It''s no exaggeration. Although they look very dull, they can make people feel that they have some affinity inexplicably. "Qin Huan''s affair is finally over, and then I''m going to graduate and give birth to these three children safely." Ye Yining reached out and touched his stomach, which has become bigger and bigger these days. "Don''t make yourself too tired." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded and touched his stomach. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "we haven''t told our parents that there are several children in our stomach!" Recently, Qin Huan''s business has made everyone busy, and Pei Chengfeng has gone out early and returned late. He hasn''t eaten at home for many days. "Come on, let''s go home and tell you the good news!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1430 "What did you say?" Ann was the first to stand up straight. "Really? Really? Really? " Picturesque asked three questions in a row, really? "Are you sure?" Pei Zhifeng seems much more calm. Ye Yining took a look at Pei Jinyu, and he directly took out the previous color Doppler list. Seeing the date above, Ann and Michelle all looked at Pei Jinyu and said angrily, "I''ll have an inspection before next year. Why didn''t I say that at that time?" An Ziqiong obviously blamed Pei Jinyu, but she didn''t blame Ye Yining at all. "Ning Ning, Ma didn''t blame you. It must have been Jin Yu who kept it a secret, didn''t she?" Ye Yining, "..." She looked at Pei Jinyu sympathetically. At this time, how could she feel that Pei Jinyu was not born to Michelle Ann. But it''s really nice to be spoiled by my mother-in-law. At least my mother-in-law cares about her. "Mom, I told Jin Yu not to say it first." Ye Yining said that Pei Jinyu couldn''t carry the pot in any way. At that time, she really wanted to hide it. After all, they were a little suspicious of Pei Zhifeng at that time, so they didn''t dare to mess around. "Why?" An Ziqiong looked at Pei Jinyu apologetically. When she looked at Ye Yining, she didn''t blame her. On the contrary, he looked at Ye Yining with a puzzled face. He didn''t particularly understand why they kept it a secret. "Cough..." Ye Yining light cough two, the line of sight invisible fell on Pei Zhifeng''s body. "At that time, after my father came back, he asked me to retire from the army and my brother to move the company out of Yanjing, so we both had a little doubt about my father, worried that his father would be hypnotized by someone arranged by Qin Huan, so we hid it for the safety of our children." Pei Jinyu makes a sound in front of Ye Yining. An Ziqiong hears speech, direct stare at Pei Zhifeng, "blame you, otherwise I knew years ago, I will soon have three baby pimples." After Pei Jinyu finished, Ann didn''t mean to blame them at all. Instead, she directly blamed Pei Zhifeng. Pei Zhifeng says he is innocent, OK? At that time, he just wanted to protect the safety of the whole family, but he didn''t think about these things at all. Now he''s very good. Instead, he''s suspected by them and mistakenly thinks that he was hypnotized by the people arranged by Qin Huan. It makes him jump into the stove and he can''t wash it. If it''s in the water stove, he can''t wash the stove. "Then you have to be extra careful. It''s much more tiring to have three babies than to have one, and it may be more dangerous later. You should pay more attention." Pei Zhifeng is more rational and knows what three children represent? Three people born three, ye Yining born three, this is three times the pain, so Pei Zhifeng also some worry. "Don''t worry, mom and dad. I''ll be careful." Ye Yining''s heart is warm. They don''t have too much doubt about concealing themselves, but they think about her everywhere, which makes Ye Yining''s heart really comfortable. "Ning Ning, I graduated in the past six months. Why don''t I apply to the school to see if I can graduate ahead of time?" An Ziqiong said that she did not intend to let Ye Yining give up her diploma directly because of her child''s illness, and that she had only a few months left. If you stop, it''s not as easy to graduate again. "Mom, I have the same plan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1431 Ye Yining does have this plan. She also knows that she is pregnant with three, not one. Naturally, she has to be careful everywhere. Therefore, she also wants to discuss with her tutor to see if she can graduate ahead of time. "Don''t be too tired yourself." Ann said. Ye Yining nodded. "Hungry? Mom makes food for you. " But Ann asked at this time. Next, she had to take good care of her. "Mom, I''m not hungry, thank you!" An Ziqiong explained a lot, for example, what would she like to eat? Like what does she like to eat? I asked a lot of questions. Ye Yining didn''t feel annoyed by her, on the contrary, she felt very warm. The feeling of being cared for was really good. "Brother and sister, what''s next is to call us. There are so many people in the family. Don''t do any heavy work." Painting also followed. In fact, ye Yining wants to say that she is just pregnant. There is no need to be so careful. If she is too careful, she will be more delicate. Suddenly, an Ziqiong sighed and said, "it''s a pity that Jin Yu will have to go back to the army in a few days. Being a soldier is so annoying that she can''t even keep her wife pregnant." When she was pregnant with PEI Jinnian and Pei Jinyu, she could count Pei Zhifeng''s days around her. If it had not been for Pei Zhifeng''s rush back when she gave birth to her baby, Ann felt that she would have complained about her. "Mom, who said I was going back to the army?" Pei Jinyu said at this time. Wen Yan, several people all look at Pei Jinyu. Ye Yining also laughed, did not say much. Pei Jinyu also told Shen Zeyu that he was allowed to stay in Yanjing to help train the army of the presidential palace. In addition, he could arrange and transfer many things on his own. Naturally, he was much more free than when he was in the army. Listen to Pei Jinyu finish, Ann Michelle nodded again and again. Pei Jinyu is very happy to stay in Yanjing. They are both women. Which pregnant woman doesn''t want her husband to be with her? Therefore, when she heard that Pei Jinyu didn''t have to go back to the army immediately, an Ziqiong was naturally happy. In fact, the happiest is Ye Yining. Although she already knows about it, she is still happy. ¡­¡­ Qin Huan''s trial is almost no suspense, he did those things, is let him tens of thousands of times are not enough. Therefore, Qin Huan''s result is to be shot and executed immediately. There are too many people who have died in Qin Huan''s hands. None of the family members of the dead don''t want Qin Huan''s life. Most of them are very satisfied with the result. "It''s cheap for him!" Ye Yining can''t help reading the new newspaper. "It''s really cheap for him." Pei Jinyu nodded. It''s hard to get rid of Qin Huan''s grudges by cutting him to pieces. As a result, he was just shot and died as soon as he went down. The pain was only for a while. After this pain, he felt nothing. It''s a little too happy to die, but they don''t have the right to interfere in these things. At least, Qin Huan is dead. That''s what they want. As soon as the news of Qin Huan''s death came out, President Shen Zeyu announced that he was married and had children. For a moment, most people''s eyes were attracted by Shen Zeyu. What''s more powerful than a president with a son and a wife? At the same time, there is news that the child is actually Shen Zeyu''s illegitimate son. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1432 The superior naturally needs opponents, and what their opponents hope most is that they want him to die. Therefore, as soon as the news came out, someone anonymously provided the newspaper with so-called evidence to tell the truth that the child was actually an illegitimate child. Next, Shen Zeyu directly exposed his marriage certificate to his face. When he saw the date on it, and Doudou''s birth certificate, it was all enough to prove it. In fact, Shen Zeyu and Yun Yinyin have been married for a long time, and they were married before they were pregnant with Doudou. Shen Jinyao rushed into the presidential palace with the newspaper. "Sister in law, sister in law..." As soon as he entered the living room, Shen Jinyao yelled. "Third Master, my wife is in the backyard with the young master." The housekeeper kindly reminded. Shen Jinyao answered and rushed to the backyard. Sure enough, yunyinyin is playing with Doudou in the backyard. He rushed up and said, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter? Is the marriage certificate really obtained before the birth of peas? " Cloud sound slightly Leng for a while, then followed by nodding. Shen Jinyao widened his eyes and said, "well, what''s the matter?" In fact, Shen Jinyao was also a little depressed at the beginning. He knew that Shen Zeyu was not the kind of person who made trouble. How could he get pregnant before he got married with Yun Yinyin? This kind of thing is not to his people and smear it? He is the most important person in a country. When this happens, don''t those people beat him to death? So Shen Jinyao has always doubted what this matter is. At that time, he did not ask Shen Zeyu, but Shen Zeyu said, "it happened, it happened, there was no reason!" Shen Jinyao was really depressed at that time, but after listening to Shen Zeyu''s words, he didn''t ask any more questions. Later, after Doudou was born, he found that Doudou was really cute, and he also liked yunyinyin, his sister-in-law. That''s it! Until today, Shen Jinyao saw the news, which was just like a mess in the wind Yun Yinyin said. She doesn''t know about it. She doesn''t know when she got married or when she got the marriage certificate with Shen Zeyu. But on the marriage certificate, there are pictures of them. Yun Yinyin thought about it for a long time, and then he remembered a time when he attended an activity with Shen Zeyu. At that time, Shen Zeyu inexplicably pulled her to take photos together. The background at that time was a red background. Because there was no outsider at that time, just her and Shen Zeyu''s assistant. The care was taken by the assistant, and then the assistant took a form for her to fill in. At that time, Yun Yinyin didn''t think much about it. I think that form is the marriage application. After that, yunyinyin doesn''t know how it happened. Somehow, she fell asleep with Shen Zeyu, and then her heart began to fall on the man. It is said that a woman is most likely to give her heart to her first man, but later Yun Yinyin found that this sentence is true at all. Since she had such a close relationship with Shen Zeyu, she began to pay attention to him. Then, I can''t forget this man. After giving birth to Doudou, I have no way to give up. "So, you''ve been cheated!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1433 Shen Jinyao thinks it''s a bit incredible that his elder brother cheated his marriage. If this is said, no one will believe it, OK? It''s true. "In fact, it''s not. After all, I was willing to fill in those forms." Yun Yinyin said. For a moment, Shen Jinyao was really speechless. It turned out that there was such an operation. If he had known it, he would have been so direct to Qu Li. In this way, Qu Li became his wife directly, and he was not with Si Jiuyuan. That''s really possible. Although he and Shen Zeyu are not brothers, how can they be cousins? Why is he not so dark minded as Shen Zeyu? For a moment, Shen Jinyao was really depressed. He also thought that Shen Zeyu''s procrastination was too much. As a result, he had already done it a long time ago. Turn a man into his wife. "Sister-in-law, aren''t you angry that brother cheated you for so many years?" Shen Jinyao asked. If she is not angry at all, is she too easy to talk? "Who said I wasn''t angry?" Cloud sound is Tao. "What don''t you do?" "I didn''t pay any attention to him from that day until today. I plan to ignore him for the next half a month." Yun Yinyin said. Shen Jinyao is speechless. Is that all? Shen Zeyu can''t be busy at home for ten and a half months. Moreover, Qin Huan has just finished his work, and he has more things to do. Even if Yun Yinyin doesn''t pay attention to him for ten days and a half months, Shen Zeyu doesn''t feel at all when he is busy. What''s the difference between doing nothing and doing nothing? "I''ll go first!" After that, Shen Jinyao went out directly. Yun Yinyin took a look and went to play with Doudou directly. In fact, she was very curious. Why did Shen Zeyu choose her? She didn''t think she had anything good to make Shen Zeyu look good at. The people he married as his wife were definitely carefully selected. I''ve been with Shen Zeyu for so many years, although I didn''t follow him clearly. But since giving birth to a son with him, Yun Yinyin has paid more attention to Shen Zeyu. Shen Zeyu made do with these people, so she didn''t know much about him. Therefore, Yun Yinyin has always been curious about why he chose her. I just haven''t figured out how to ask him. But if asked, will Shen Zeyu answer? "Mom, are you thinking about dad?" Doudou pounced at this time. Cloud sound slightly Leng for a while, quickly put away those careful thinking in the heart, and shook his head, "I was thinking, what to do for you at night delicious." Doudou''s little mouth was flat and said, "Mom, why don''t you miss Dad? I miss my father so much. When can my father go out with me? " Seeing his son like this, Yun Yinyin is very distressed. "Dad is very busy. I''ll take you out when he''s free, OK?" Yun Yinyin said. Doudou''s face didn''t get better because of yunyinyin''s words. On the contrary, it was colder than just now. He said, "Mom says that every time, dad doesn''t have time every time." Then he ran away. Yun Yinyin reaches for his hand to hold him, but eventually he takes back his hand. Growing up in this kind of family, it is doomed that many things can''t be as complete as children in ordinary families. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1434 She knew it from the beginning. But the deeper she fell, the more she left. Looking at the disappointed back of his son, Yun Yinyin feels more guilty. She knows very well that Shen Zeyu is so busy that she has no time to go out with her children like others? ¡­¡­ Since the beginning of school, ye Yining has been on the line between school and her family every day. Occasionally, she goes to the hospital for a prenatal examination. The rest of the time, she stays at home to raise her baby. In the twinkling of an eye, it was Qu Li''s wedding day. According to the previous decision, Qu Li went out from the Fu family. Early in the morning, Qu Li got up to take a bath and sat in the room waiting for the makeup artist to make up for her. Qu Li saw the dress was brought in, one by one, but did not see the one she wanted to see. Qu Li was still a little disappointed. Because ye Yining is pregnant, she can''t go upstairs to see the bride directly, so she stays in her room to have a rest. After a while, when the bridegroom comes to pick up the bride, she will go out by herself. He promised Qu Li that he would be her bridesmaid in any case when she got married. As a result, he was pregnant. She also can''t let Qu Li wait for her child to be born before she gets married. This is simply unrealistic. Qu Li finds a classmate who is good at playing in university to be his bridesmaid, among whom is Gu Yue. Because Gu Yue is not married, she always jokes that she is an old bridesmaid. Make them laugh. The makeup artist combed Qu Li''s make-up, but her hair was not in a hurry to wear her headdress. "Bride, let''s change our clothes first, or we''ll have to redo the headwear later." The makeup artist said to Qu Li with a smile. Smelling speech, Qu Li nodded, then got up and went to the dressing room. When Qu Li opened the door, he saw the hanger in the dressing room. The wedding dress left by her mother was so well hung there. "How''s it going? Do you like it? " Gu Yue asked with a smile at this time. "Sister Yue..." Qu Li''s voice was choked. When he saw those dresses, he didn''t see himself. Qu Li was somewhat sad. She also wanted to go out in her mother''s wedding dress. "That''s what your man means. I took out my clothes for maintenance before, just for you to wear on your wedding day." Gu Yue smiles. Qu Li went to the clothes and touched them. After maintenance, they were brand new. Although it has been some years, clothes naturally have the flavor of age; however, she does not care, no matter how old the clothes are, but at least it is left by her parents. They all hope to see her get married in this wedding dress. But now, the division nine yuan thought for her, she did not mention, actually also want to see, division nine yuan whether carefully found all this. In the morning, Qu Li was really disappointed when he saw that the dress was sent in. She really thought that Si Jiuyuan had never thought of these at all. But she didn''t think of it. She had already been ready and waited for her in the back. She tried to laugh, but found it hard. "Well, my beautiful bride, you are not allowed to cry on happy days. I know you are moved, but you can''t cry either." Gu Yue is laughing and joking. Smell speech, Qu Li also followed, then nodded. Then put on the clothes. The headdress is very heavy. It''s all silver. Naturally, it''s not like anything else. It''s so light. Therefore, the makeup artist did not rush to put Qu Li on. Instead, he patched her up and then gave her the headdress. "How beautiful www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1435 Qu Li was originally a Miao girl with deep facial features and a little bit of mixed blood feeling. At this time, wearing this happy dress is really beautiful. It''s hard for people to move their eyes. The makeup artist also stares at Qu Li. Gu Yue is satisfied with the nod, this is his own artists, these years Qu Li''s success, his heart is too clear. So, now seeing Qu Li''s appearance, she really thinks it''s great. "Believe you, the man sees you like this, estimate even the eye can''t move away." Qu Li smell speech, direct stare Gu Yue one eye, a face of coquettish. Gu Yue couldn''t help laughing again. Qu Li stares at himself in the mirror as if he sees his parents. They nod and smile at him in the mirror, as if they are satisfied with her marriage. Qu Li''s mouth stirred up a smile and vowed silently in her heart that she would be very happy anyway. Let her parents no longer worry about her, let no one worry about her. However, apart from her parents, no one is expected to worry about her. Qu Li didn''t feel very sad. It was enough for her to have her parents'' worries. They have left her, and the days to come will be her own. Qu Li knew that her parents would watch her in the sky and see her happy, so that they could really rest in peace. Si Jiuyuan comes to meet people on time, but Qu Li starts to be a little nervous. Finally, they helped him out. When Si Jiuyuan saw Qu Li from a distance downstairs, his eyes were fixed on Qu Li. He couldn''t move them. Red wedding dress on her body, just good, not bad, completely outline her figure. There are many silver ornaments on her body, which are necessary for Miao girls when they get married. Si Jiuyuan later learned that Qu Li''s mother had prepared all these for her. He had seen the clothes before, and specially went to look up some things that Miao girls should prepare when they get married. In fact, there were a lot of silverware. At that time, Si Jiuyuan naturally wanted to give Qu Li the best. At that time, he had planned to design the silverware for Qu Li in person and wear it on her wedding day. Later Gu Yue told her that Qu Li had enough of these things, so Si Jiuyuan didn''t insist. Si Jiuyuan is suddenly a little lucky now. At that time, he didn''t insist on getting some silverware for Qu Li. Otherwise, Qu Li would be dead tired. It really hurt him to see so many things on his body. When Si Jiuyuan looked at Qu Li, Qu Li was also looking at him. She thought that Si Jiuyuan might be wearing a suit, but she didn''t expect that he was wearing a suit about their Miao marriage. It''s not so weird to wear on him, but it''s very good-looking. Si Jiuyuan was looking pretty. Of course, he looked very well in this suit. Ye Yining heard the news and came out of the room. He saw two people looking at each other upstairs and downstairs, as if they were the only two left in the world. He just thought it was very interesting. "Shifu, Shiniang, do you want to sing a love song?" As soon as ye Yining made a sound, everyone began to coax him. For a moment, the house was very busy. Si Jiuyuan had already walked up the stairs three or two steps, bent down and carried Qu Li out. "I''ll go. It''s a bride snatch!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1436 Si Jiuyuan''s action was a little too fast. Without waiting for their reaction, he had already carried Qu Li on his back and directly carried him downstairs. Noisy Tengteng finally out of the door, ye Yining suddenly couldn''t help sighing. "Well?" Pei Jinyu was puzzled. "How can I have the feeling of marrying my daughter? I can''t bear it." Ye Yining said. Qu Li has a good relationship with her, and she has really put a lot of effort into helping them over the years. As a result, now that Qu Li is married, and married Si Jiuyuan as she wishes, she is inexplicably sad. "When your daughters are born, you can''t give up. Just don''t cry." Pei Jinyu reached out and touched her stomach. Ye Yining clapped his hand and said, "at that time, it''s not sure who will cry more fiercely than me!" Ye Yining hummed and said that her daughter was her father''s little lover. Her little lover wanted to get married. Pei Jinyu didn''t cry. Sometimes, it''s really hard not to be jealous with her children. Her husband likes her daughter so much that she suddenly feels that her status is not as good as before. What if your husband prefers his daughter? Online and so on, very urgent! Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan''s wedding, as it was, ended successfully. Their affairs were settled, and ye Yining relaxed a lot. After attending their wedding, she really started to do her own things thoroughly, such as things in school. She prepared almost everything in advance, such as graduation thesis, graduation project, etc., all in advance. The school also saw that ye Yining''s situation was special. She was pregnant with three children, and the school did not dare to joke, so they all prepared in advance what should be prepared by Ye Yining. Because ye Yining''s study has always been excellent. Even in the last half of the year, she didn''t look more delicate than others because she was pregnant. On the contrary, what she should complete was complete ahead of time. If the school should help, ye Yining will also help. Naturally, schools like Ye Yining. Pei Jinyu is also busy with training in the presidential palace. Every day, she takes Ye Yining to the school, safely to the classroom and gives it to Ding Xiaomin. Then she goes to the presidential palace. In the afternoon, before ye Yining finishes school, people already show up at the school and take ye Yining home. However, many people are envied, and even spread in schools. Many young students directly regard Pei Jinyu as a criterion for their choice. When hearing this, ye Yining just smiles. Not everyone can find such a standard as Pei Jinyu. She, that is her blessing, can find Pei Jinyu such a good man, as for others have this ability, can find better than Pei Jinyu. Ye Yining is not clear, but in her heart, Pei Jinyu is absolutely the best. Turn around, pregnant also eight and a half months, and ye Yining also really completely graduated. Seeing the Diploma in hand, ye Yining was so excited that there were only a few days left for the birth of the child. Now she has to go to the hospital for prenatal examination once a week. The doctor also said that she is likely to give birth at any time these days, so she must be extra careful. At school, ye Yining did not dare to go to a crowded place, for fear that everyone would bump into her. "Ning Ning, we are going to the auditorium. Would you like to join us?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1437 Ye Yining nodded, "OK, let''s go!" On the last day of graduation, the leader of the school naturally said a few words, so everyone would go to the auditorium to stay. Ye Yining didn''t plan to go because she was pregnant, but it was boring to stay in her bedroom alone, so she went out with Ding Xiaomin. Ding Xiaomin looks at Ye Yining''s stomach. Her stomach is much bigger than the average person, and ye Yining has gained some weight in the past six months, making her look mellow. At this time, walking also seems a little cumbersome. Ding Xiaomin holds Ye Yining and says with a smile, "do you know that you are planting something special now?" "What?" Ye Yining asked curiously. "The ball Ding Xiaomin said with a smile. Isn''t it like a ball? Although it''s not really round, if you roll Ye Yining, you can really kick. Ye Yining stares at her and says, "don''t be pregnant. Then I''ll kick you as a ball." Ding Xiaomin said with a straight smile, "Ning Ning, I''m going to graduate soon. When do you plan to officially open the company near the city?" Ding Xiaomin still wants to stay in Linshi. After all, Su Yuqing is there. They hardly have a chance to meet for half a year. Su Yuqing went on a mission not long ago. She wanted to see him on May Day, but Su Yuqing was not in the army. Because of Yin, they haven''t met since they met at the beginning of the year. She really missed her very much. Today when she got her diploma, she was ready to clean up and go to Linshi. But the company in Linshi hasn''t started business yet. She went to Linshi and didn''t have to go to work. Now she is still an employee of Pei''s in Yanjing, so it''s unrealistic to run directly to the city. "I''m going to open business first, and I''ll pick a suitable time when I get back to Linshi." Ye Yining said. It''s the same with many companies. They start work first, but the opening time can be postponed. Moreover, ye Yining also knows that, according to his current situation, he can not run to the market. She can only wait until she has given birth to a baby and then returns to Lincheng. "I..." "I know you want to stay in Linshi. I miss your Su Yuqing very much." Ye Yining joked. Ding Xiaomin''s face is a red, angry way, "who miss him!" "I don''t want to?" "No!" "Then you can stay in Yanjing xuedihua for the time being. After you draw the new autumn style, you can see the sales results and arrange the work place for you." Ye Yining makes a bad sound. Ding Xiaomin hears speech, refused all the time. "Ning Ning, you told me to go to Linshi with you." Ding Xiaomin is really in a hurry. It''s not impossible to stay in Yanjing, but the feeling of separation between the two places is really uncomfortable. She still prefers to stay in Linshi, which is closer to Su Yuqing. It''s not too far from her hometown, so no matter where you go, it''s more convenient than staying in Yanjing. "You don''t want Su Yuqing anyway. What are you doing?" Ye Yining makes a bad sound. Ding Xiaomin is about to speak when a figure suddenly passes between them. Ding Xiaomin directly hit one side, and ye Yining is not particularly stable now, this hit, directly to one side. "Can''t you go faster? Is it interesting to be in the way? " Zheng Shishi looked at them discontentedly. "Ah It''s better www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1438 Ding Xiaomin roared. When he got up from the ground, ye Yining had fallen to one side of the ground. And the next one is red with blood. But Ding Xiaoning didn''t care about her directly. "Call an ambulance. Please call an ambulance." Ding Xiaomin yelled at his classmates. Some students quickly took out their mobile phones to make a phone call, and Ding Xiaomin''s tears came out. "Ning Ning, it''s going to be OK. Don''t worry. The ambulance will be here soon. You wait." Ding Xiaomin cried. Ye Yining covered his stomach, sweating. She knew that this fall, she was going to have a baby. Her eyes fell on Zheng Shishi like a knife. Zheng Shishi was so scared that she didn''t know that ye Yining was so careless. "Look, what are you looking at? Who, who knows you''re so careless! " Zheng Shishi didn''t realize his mistake at all. She just saw that ye Yining and Ding Xiaomin were upset. She followed them and heard that Ding Xiaomin was talking to Ye Yining about work. Zheng Shishi has been looking for a job recently, but he has not found a suitable one at all. Other companies don''t look up to her at all, and if she wants to join Pei family, she doesn''t have the chance at all. So she is very angry. She only thinks that ye Yining is too eccentric. Why can she help Ding Xiaomin but not her? Obviously they are classmates. Is it so difficult to help her? She couldn''t understand what was in her heart. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. So she forgot that ye Yining was pregnant and ran into it directly. As a result, she didn''t expect it. This slight bump made Ye Yining bleed. Now, Zheng Shishi is really afraid. She just dares to target her classmates, but she really offends Pei family in Yanjing. She really doesn''t have the courage. "Ning Ning..." Pei Jinyu originally came to attend Ye Yining''s graduation ceremony, but as soon as she got here, she saw so many people around her. Someone knew Pei Jinyu and told him that ye Yining had been pushed down. Pei Jinyu rushed in directly and saw Ye Yining fall on the ground with a painful face. "Don''t be afraid. Let''s go to the hospital at once." Pei Jinyu''s face turned pale for a moment. She saw that ye Yining''s face was almost transparent. Pei Jinyu''s heart went straight to her throat, as if she could jump out at any time. He took several deep breaths and tried to calm himself down. He can''t panic now. He can''t panic at all. "It''s Zheng Shishi who pushed Ning Ning down. You can''t let her go. She''s killing people." Ding Xiaomin roared. Pei Jinyu raised her head, and her cold eyes fell on Zheng Shishi. Zheng Shishi stepped back and trembled all over her body. At one glance, she felt that her whole body was like an ice cellar. Originally, she wanted to escape, but her legs softened and she directly sat down on the ground. Several times she wanted to get up, but Pei Jinyu''s cold eyes twined in her heart, and her fear was lingering. "Boss, you take your sister-in-law to the hospital first. I''ll take this woman to the hospital." Su Yuqing''s voice suddenly rang out. Ding Xiaomin also followed Leng for a while, staring at Su Yuqing silly looking. Pei Jinyu has gone out with Ye Yining in her arms. Su Yuqing goes forward to hold Zheng Shishi and looks at Ding Xiaomin, "go, let''s send her to the police station. This kind of person should let her stay in it for a lifetime!" Zheng Shishi was so scared that she would not stay in it. Then she would be ruined. "It''s not me. It''s Ding Xiaomin. It''s Ding Xiaomin." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1439 At this time, Zheng Shishi is really stupid. If she really stays in it for a lifetime, then she is really finished. Completely regardless of the body to Ding Xiaomin splashed dirty water. As long as we can get rid of the relationship, no matter who we pour the dirty water on, Zheng Shishi thinks it doesn''t matter. Hearing the speech, Ding Xiaomin was not angry at all. Instead, he looked at Zheng Shishi with a smile and said sarcastically, "Zheng Shishi, you really can''t change what you eat! Shit. " Zheng Shishi looks at Ding Xiaomin angrily. For a moment, since she doesn''t understand, what does Ding Xiaomin mean by this! "Zheng Shishi, do you think so many students are blind? You bumped me and Ning Ning, but now you say I pushed it. Don''t you think it''s funny? " Ding Xiaomin has never seen such a shameless person. Many students also pointed out to Zheng Shishi. This time, Zheng Shishi really went too far. "Yes, it''s disgusting to push it to others when I knocked them down "This kind of person should be locked in for a lifetime. I don''t know how many people will be harmed." "I heard that she had been pointing at Ye Yining and Ding Xiaomin since she was a freshman. She was clearly a roommate in a dormitory. I didn''t expect that Zheng Shishi was so dark hearted." "The school students all know that ye Yining is pregnant and is about to give birth. It''s normal for people to walk a little slower. The road is so wide that they have to bump into each other. It''s obviously intentional." Now no one is on the side of Zheng Shi. Zheng Shishi''s practice is very exasperating, and many people are invisible with a share of justice. It''s no secret that ye Yining is pregnant in school. In addition, they feel that ye Yining is a winner in life. I also like Ye Yining very much. In particular, some of their design students usually ask Ye Yining some questions. Teachers have said that ye Yining is the best student in their class. Let them usually have any questions can find Ye Yining, many people have gone to find Ye Yining, ye Yining never feel bored to answer for them. Naturally, they are grateful to Ye Yining. Now that ye Yining has an accident, she has three little lives in her stomach. Naturally, they don''t approve of Zheng Shishi''s practice. Now she dares to push Ye Yining down, and then she will stab Ye Yining with a knife. Therefore, this kind of person must not be tolerated. She must be sent to prison to wake up. What did she do wrong? I don''t know who called the police. Soon the police came and took Zheng Shishi away. No matter how much Zheng Shishi yelled, no one paid any attention to her. Once again, Zheng Shishi wanted to pour dirty water on other students, but so many students can testify that Zheng Shishi just wanted to pour dirty water on none of them. After Zheng Shishi was taken away, everyone left. Naturally, they all went to the auditorium. "Why are you here?" Ding Xiaomin is looking at Su Yuqing, he is not still out of the task? How can I have time to come to Yanjing. Su Yuqing said with a smile, "my daughter-in-law is going to graduate. No matter what, I have to attend her graduation ceremony, don''t you think so?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1440 Smell speech, Ding Xiaomin''s in the mind happy Zizi, originally still some depressed mood, immediately beautiful. She thought that she would not be able to attend her graduation ceremony like Pei Jinyu, but she didn''t have much hope. It''s normal for him to be so busy and have no time. However, I didn''t expect that he actually came, didn''t tell her in advance, completely gave her a surprise. "Come on, I''ll accompany you to the auditorium." Su Yuqing said. Although he is worried about ye Yining''s situation, today is his daughter-in-law''s graduation ceremony. Although he is worried, he is not a doctor. Even when he goes to the hospital, he is still standing there in a hurry. Moreover, he knows that Ding Xiaomin needs to be with her more. "Let''s go to the hospital!" Ding Xiaomin is not at ease. "Your graduation ceremony today!" Su Yuqing said. "I''ve got my diploma. I''m worried about Ning Ning. She has three at a time. I don''t know if she will be in danger." Now let Ding Xiaomin sit in the school auditorium and listen to the teacher''s words. She is really worried. Therefore, it''s better to go directly to the hospital. She also hopes to be with Ye Yining. Ding Xiaomin has already agreed with Ye Yining that after her child is born, she will be the godmother of the child. In any case, she had to watch the children born. "Well, let''s go!" Su Yuqing nodded, but did not insist. Holding Ding Xiaomin''s hand, he went out directly. "But what hospital are they in?" Su Yuqing said. At this time, they called. They didn''t have time to answer the phone. Su Yuqing didn''t know where they should go. "I know!" Ding Xiaomin said. When ye Yining and her family are in such a situation, they will directly select the hospital for her prenatal examination. All her information is there, and the hospital is ready. Therefore, it is impossible for them to choose other hospitals at this time. Su Yuqing answered. They stopped the taxi and went to the hospital. ¡­¡­ Pei Jinyu got on the bus with Ye Yining in her arms and drove through more than a dozen traffic lights. Fortunately, there was no car ahead at this time. However, Pei Jinyu''s car is followed by several traffic police cars. However, when I saw Pei Jinyu holding Ye Yining with blood all over her body, the traffic police didn''t know what to do. She was carrying a pregnant woman covered with blood. It was obvious that her life was in danger and she was rushed to the hospital. That''s why they rush through so many traffic lights. If they rush up at this time and delay the doctor''s rescue, then they are naturally guilty. Therefore, they just silently wrote down Pei Jinyu''s license plate number, and then pasted several tickets on the car, ready to leave. They saw a military jeep stop in front of them, and then get off the car for a few people. The first is Pei Zhifeng. Naturally, the traffic police recognize Pei Zhifeng and are preparing to say hello. As a result, Pei Zhifeng goes directly to the hospital. And a few people who followed down from the car also ran to the hospital. The driver just drove the car, and another car came. Pei Jinnian got off the car. He saw several tickets pasted on his car at the door, and then looked at the traffic police on one side. Instantly understand, feel Pei Jinyu is the traffic police to chase all the way to the hospital. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1441 Pei Jinnian did not speak, but turned directly into the hospital. The heart of traffic police inexplicable quiver, what circumstance is this? Pei Jinnian just stared at them for a while. What does that look mean? They don''t have time to think about it. The driver who had previously left in a military jeep ran to the door of the hospital at this time. He looked at the traffic policemen and said, "comrade, I''ll go through the formalities with you." Traffic police smell speech Leng for a while, looking at the little brother in military uniform, way, "this, this car is?" "It''s the second youngest member of our commander''s family. The second youngest member, the daughter-in-law of commander Pei, was pushed by someone with pregnancy. She was bleeding heavily. The commander was anxious to send someone to the hospital, so he didn''t pay attention to it for a moment, which affected your work." The little brother in uniform is very polite. Pei Jinnian has just called him and asked him to deal with the matter that the ticket was posted on the car at the door. So, brother in uniform stopped the car and came to deal with it. "It''s no wonder I just saw blood all over my body. I don''t know if there''s anything wrong." A little traffic policeman heard the speech and immediately felt that it was really pitiful. When a woman is pregnant and gives birth to a child, she has already stepped into the gate of death, but now she has been pushed by others for a lot of bleeding, which can be returned. "Isn''t it? Our two wives are pregnant with triplets. This push is really fatal. " The happy event of the Pei family has been spread for a long time. I don''t know how many people admire the blessing of the Pei family. Now who doesn''t like the excitement, and since the birth of family planning, a family can only have one child, so ye Yining has three, but I don''t know how many people are envious. As a result, such a thing has happened now, so naturally, people are more worried. "That''s amazing. I just hope that Mrs. Pei is OK!" The little traffic policeman is a warm-hearted man. The traffic police took a look at the ticket in his hand and pulled it back. "Young master, let''s just hope that the day is not safe." Then he tore up the ticket. There are still some young men in military uniform who haven''t recovered. The traffic police have already driven away. The little brother in uniform has just come back to his senses. Is there such an operation? How can this talented person not be in a hurry for such a big accident? If four lives are delayed because of a few red lights, he can''t afford to delay. At this time, ye Yining had been pushed into the delivery room. Because of her special situation, she was pushed down again, so the hospital discussed with them and directly prepared for a caesarean section. Ye Yining originally intended to be born by herself, but now she has no strength. He agreed. Pei Jinyu changed the sterile clothes and went in. Because the laparotomy was not general anesthesia, Pei Jinyu held Ye Yining''s hand all the time. Everyone is waiting outside. Ye Yining and an Ziqiong told them that she might give birth at any time, so they came to Yanjing from Linshi early. When I got the news, I arrived at the hospital for the first time. They are very anxious to see the situation in the ward. "What''s going on? Ning Ning is always careful. How can she fall down suddenly? " Asked Ann. Because Pei Jinyu was in the delivery room at this time, they didn''t know what was going on. Ding Xiaomin just arrived. Hearing an Ziqiong''s question, she said, "it''s a girl named Zheng Shishi in our dormitory. Ning Ning and I are walking in front of each other. She suddenly bumps into us. Ning Ning and I both fell. I didn''t protect her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1442 Ding Xiaomin is still a little self reproach. He thinks that if he was a little more careful at that time, he would not let Ye Yining fall down. At that time, if they knew that Zheng Shishi was behind them, they would have bypassed him anyway. And it will never happen. "It''s not your fault!" An Ziqiong is a sensible woman. She knows whose fault it is. No matter how careful Ding Xiaomin is, she can''t prevent intentional harm from intentional people. "It''s too much. This Zheng poem can''t be too cheap. It''s too much. If there''s an accident, it''s a corpse with four lives!" Painting is angry voice. "Sister in law, she has been taken away by the police." Su Yuqing said. He always followed Pei Jinyu as a brother, so it''s reasonable to call her sister-in-law picturesque. "Dad, this girl can''t tolerate it. If you let her out easily, she will feel that there is no cost in committing a crime. Next time, she doesn''t know what she will do to Ning Ning Ning." Looking at Pei Zhifeng, the meaning is very clear. "Don''t worry, dad will say hello to them." Pei Zhifeng also nodded, it is true that the girl''s behavior has exceeded all their tolerance. The Pei family has always valued peace and never made trouble on their own initiative, but this does not mean that they are afraid of trouble. It doesn''t mean that the Pei family can be bullied. Now ye Yining out of such a thing, it is not clear that a few children and ye Yining will leave any sequelae. Now I only hope Ye Yining and the children can be safe, which is what they want most. Outside the delivery room was full of people. In addition to Pei family and Fu family, Si Jiuyuan also brought Qu Li. At this time, Qu Li''s stomach slightly bulged, obviously three or four months pregnant. Today is Ye Yining''s graduation. Originally, they planned to go to school to surprise Ye Yining, and then they planned to take ye Yining out for a meal. After all, ye Yining will be born soon, and there are many things that can''t be eaten in the confinement, so before that, they wanted to take ye Yining out for a good meal. As a result, when I got to school, I heard about it, so I came here in a hurry. "How long have you been in?" Si Jiuyuan asked anxiously. "It''s been half an hour. The doctor said it''s impossible to give birth naturally, so it''s a direct cesarean section." Pei Jinnian replied. Smell speech, division nine yuan followed to order to nod, pour still really have so a little nervous. "Have you brought all the things the children need? After a while, they''ll all come out! " Qu Li saw that their hands were empty. When he heard the news, he didn''t have time to clean up, so he went to the hospital directly. "Yes, how can we forget this matter? Picturesque you and Pei Nian go home quickly, bring the bags we had prepared before, and bring ginseng with us. I don''t know if your sister-in-law can eat some ginseng to replenish qi and brown sugar later..." Ann said a lot. If not now do not know what ye Yining is, she really want to go back directly. "Mom, I know. I''ve made a list before. I know what to take. I''ll go back right now." The painting comforted. Then he and Pei Jinnian rushed home in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1443 A woman giving birth to a child is the same as going to the gate of hell. Naturally, there is no way for everyone to feel at ease. Looking at the door of the delivery room closed, they are all nervous. Ye Li''an is standing there walking, from time to time to look at the delivery room. Time went by. After nearly an hour, a nurse came out of it. "Nurse..." "Ye Yining''s family, prepare the clothes for the puerpera." Said the nurse. Picturesque quickly handed one of the bags to the nurse, and then directly returned to the delivery room. They want to ask some words, but there is no time to ask, staring at the delivery room door closed again. "How come I haven''t heard from you for so long?" Fang Suzhen is worried. "Wait a minute, three, not so fast." Fang Lanmei comforted. Fang Suzhen was actually a little scared. When she gave birth to Ye Yining, she walked through the gate of death. She was worried that her daughter would be the same as herself. "Aunt, my little sister is in good health. You don''t have to worry about it. Cesarean section can''t begin until the anesthetic has an effect. There are also several children to be carried out and stitches to be made. All these take time." Although Fu Moyan no longer studies medicine, he has been studying for more than three years. Naturally, he is different from others and knows more about it. "Well I was afraid of her massive bleeding Fang Suzhen said. After hearing Fang Suzhen''s words, everyone was worried. They stood there waiting for a long time, and finally there was a movement in the delivery room. Ye Yining has changed her clothes with the help of the nurse, and the three children are at the end of the bed. Pei Jinyu is standing beside Ye Yining, holding Ye Yining''s hand tightly. When they saw this, they went up with them, but no one went to see the three children. "Ning Ning, how do you feel?" "Ning Ning, is there anything wrong?" "Ning Ning, is it still painful?" Every sentence is concerned about ye Yining''s words. Ye Yining''s heart is warm. He only feels that the pain of having a baby is worth it. "Mom and dad. Don''t you look at the children first? " Ye Yining said with a smile. Several people thought back, and then they looked at the three little guys at the end of the bed. "As long as they are safe, they can be safe at any time." Pei Zhifeng said. Ye Yining smell speech, the corners of the mouth evoke shallow smile, how can she not feel warm. She knows that most people don''t care about the puerpera first, but the children first, especially the yenai. How can they be like them. Ye Yining felt that she was valued by them. She really felt very happy and beautiful. "Mom and Dad, there are two boys and a princess." Pei Jinyu said to them, but people could tell from his words that Pei Jinyu obviously liked her daughter more. Otherwise, the son is just a kid and the daughter is a princess. The difference is too obvious. Smell speech, they all smile to nod, Anne purple Qiong hurriedly way, "we don''t so encircle, first send Ning Ning to ward, she tired also should have a good rest." When they heard the words, they nodded and scattered. They all want to see their children, but at this time, ye Yining''s rest is more important. I want to see. There''s plenty of time in the back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1444 Ye Yining wakes up after a sleep, and finds that an Ziqiong has been holding her baby and feeding them with a bottle. Seeing ye Yining wake up, an Ziqiong gives her baby to Pei Jinyu and gets up to the bedside. "Ning Ning, wake up? I''m hungry. Your sister-in-law made porridge for you. You should eat some first to replenish your strength. " While saying that, Ann Michelle has been holding a bowl to Ye Yining Sheng a big bowl of porridge. Now that ye Yining has just finished his birth, there are still many things he can''t eat, so naturally, he can only eat some porridge or noodles. "Mom, the doctor said that you have to fart before you can eat." Sorry, ye Yining. Caesarean section is this aspect of trouble, and particularly embarrassing, let go of gas before you can eat, this really makes people more or less depressed. However, as soon as ye Yining''s voice fell, he heard a particularly loud voice calling from inside the room. Then the little guy in Fang Suzhen''s arms burst into tears. This makes Ye Yining very embarrassed. "This boy, it seems that he is still very protective of his mother. He also knows to cry to help his mother cover up at this time." Fang Suzhen made fun of her. However, Fang Suzhen''s words are obviously a joke to Ye Yining. "If you want to help me cover up, you should cry before I release it. How can you wait for me to release it before crying? What''s the difference between being scared and crying?" Ye Yining is extremely depressed. This smelly boy knows how to laugh at his mother as soon as he makes a sound. He doesn''t know how skinny he is after that. After hearing this, everyone laughed. Ye Yining is even more embarrassed. These are all her relatives! Unexpectedly this kind of time, still don''t forget to laugh at her, how can ye Yining not be depressed? It''s depressing! "Ning Ning, eat, mom doesn''t laugh at you." Ann said. Ye Yining is more embarrassed. Can you forget it? They can still be the closest family members without mentioning them. Ye Yining is drinking porridge. After sleeping, she is in a lot of spirit, but the knife edge in her abdomen also begins to torture her. It is said that when giving birth to a child, it is painful at birth, but it is painful after cesarean section. That''s true. "Is the abdominal wound painful?" Pei asked. Ye Yining nodded. Pei Jinyu went in with Ye Yining. Naturally, she knew that there was a gap in her abdomen at that time, and then she took the children out of her stomach one by one, and sewed them one by one. Pei Jinyu vowed that she would never let Ye Yining suffer again, nor let her suffer again. He has also decided to wait until the right time, he will go ligation. Let him suffer this last time. There is no reason to let Ye Yining suffer. "I''ll ask the doctor if I can take any painkillers, or if I have any painkillers." Pei Jinyu said. Without waiting for ye Yining to say more, Pei Jinyu went out directly. Ye Yining''s heart is warm. This feeling of being cared for is really good. After dinner, ye Yining also has strength, and then see a few children after eating and drinking enough, lying on one side of the small bed, eyes around, look not to mention how lovely. Ye Yining looked at the three children, the corners of his mouth slightly stirred up a smile, such a good feeling. "Have you two decided what names to give these three children?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1445 An Ziqiong asked in a voice at this time, the children were born, and I don''t know if they thought about it. "Isn''t Xiao Yu''s name grandfather''s? Otherwise, let my grandfather take the names of these two girls. At least, I think his father has his own ideas Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu. Since her daughter came out, Pei Jinyu has been very happy. Pei Jinyu was really depressed when she came out with two kids in her arms. At that time, Pei Jinyu thought, why are they all sons? Then, when her daughter was taken out, Pei Jinyu''s face had a strong smile. Ye Yining thinks it''s good. There are two elder brothers on the little girl who are in pain and love, and there are elder brothers to protect her in the future. Naturally, this is the best. Ye Yining also hopes to have a brother, but her parents only gave birth to her. An Ziqiong hears speech, also followed to nod. "Don''t worry. It''s too late to take it when you''re discharged from hospital. Call me a nickname first." Because I didn''t know the gender from the beginning, I didn''t rush to get a nickname. So now Pei Jinyu looked at the two boys and said, "the big one is apple, the small one is orange, and the little princess is..." When she mentioned the little princess, Pei Jinyu''s face was much softer. "Call dor!" Ye Yining looked at Pei Jinyu with a speechless face and said, "I suspect that your son is not your own!" Apples and oranges, that''s a little too casual. Ye Yining suddenly observed a moment of silence for his two sons. Later, they may not get much care from Pei Jinyu. It''s really pitiful. "Don''t you mean it''s easy to earn a living? I wanted to say, or I''ll call dog eggs, but I''m afraid you''ll eat me. " Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining stares at Pei Jinyu. It''s just amazing. "There''s no such casual reason. Dor is called dor, the eldest is called Tiantian, and the second is called Feifei." Pei Zhifeng makes a sound, and Pei Jinyu''s nickname is too playful. "Listen to Dad." Without waiting for Pei Jinyu to retort, ye Yining said directly. Finally, his son''s nickname was decided according to Pei Zhifeng''s choice. Pei Jinyu didn''t say anything. As long as his daughter''s nickname was used, he would be happier than anything else. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining didn''t come to the hospital to see her for a few days in the hospital. It''s mainly because we all know that the children just born are still very vulnerable, especially those born early. Although a few children are not premature, they are not full-term children, so we dare not run to the hospital at will. If you really want to see ye Yining, when they leave hospital and return home, they can come to see their two children again. After staying in the hospital for a week, ye Yining''s abdominal wound almost recovered, and he was discharged and went home. An Ziqiong has already cleaned up her home and put a crib in her room. Originally, I was going to buy three baby beds, but because the room was not very big and couldn''t fit three, I bought one bigger one and let the three children sleep in one bed. Ye Yining looked at the three children, and his heart was full. After 42 days of confinement, he spent seven days in the hospital, and more than 30 days after returning home. Every day to sleep, accompany three children, ye Yining also feel time flies, turn around to three children full moon time. And Pei family also formally introduced these three little guys to the public. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1446 The names of the three children were discussed. The first name is Pei shuoheng, the second name is Ye Yining, so it''s ye shuoling. And her daughter Pei Jinyu took a very poetic name and called her Pei Lesheng. On the day of the full moon, Pei Jinyu held her daughter all the way. The son was held by Pei Zhifeng and Ye Lian respectively, and the two in laws were not so happy. Especially after ye Yining gave birth to a child, he only felt that the relationship between the two families was getting closer and closer. Moreover, ye Li''an and Fang Suzhen have been staying in Yanjing for the whole month. They usually come to help when they are free. Ye Yining is in confinement. Her family is very busy, and there are always guests. Ann and Hua Yi are not busy at all. Although Pei Jinyu stayed at home, there were some things he couldn''t be as delicate as a woman. There were a lot of guests. In addition to Pei Jinyu''s leaders in the army, there were also a lot of people who got the news. There were a lot of people in this circle. So it''s really lively. Ye Yining didn''t spend more time with the children. The main reason is that the children are afraid of noise. When men drink wine, their voice is naturally loud. After several children show their faces, ye Yining goes home with them. If it comes, Pei Jinyu will not be able to leave because of the guests. In the end, only picturesque, Qu Li and Ding Xiaomin can send Ye Yining and her children home. Qu Li was pregnant, so he couldn''t stay so long. He was mainly afraid of being tired. "Ning Ning, there will be waves in about ten days. Are you happy?" Ding Xiaomin asked with a smile. When a woman is in confinement, it''s really the same as prison. But watching the children grow up day by day, this feeling is really very happy. "When you are born, you will know!" Ye Yining joked. Ding Xiaomin angrily glanced at her, a little embarrassed. "Didn''t you and Su Yuqing say that they would get married after graduation? Did he mention it again? " Ye Yining asked. Su Yuqing had said before that when Ding Xiaomin graduated, they would get married earlier. But now graduation more than a month, but now did not hear any news, ye Yining is a little curious, they two people in the end is how to plan. "He mentioned it." Mentioning this, Ding Xiaomin''s look dimmed. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yining asked. Ding Xiaomin sighed and said, "it''s not my parents. They say it''s OK to get married, but they want the man to give 100000 yuan to my family, and the 100000 yuan is for my brother to get married. What''s the difference between them and selling their daughter? After my mother made this request, I dare not tell him now. I don''t know how to face him now. " For this matter, Ding Xiaomin has quarreled with his parents many times. Although every time he quarreled during the call, for Ding Xiaomin. No matter whether they made a phone call or had a face-to-face conversation, she knew what the virtue of her parents was. If they want her to get married, they will not give in to the 100000 yuan. "Your parents are going too far." Qu Li followed. For their behavior, it really makes people feel a little shameless. They take the bride price of the man to marry their daughter and give their son a daughter-in-law. What''s more, it''s like selling your daughter. "Xiaomin, just tell them that it''s OK to give them 100000 yuan, but after that, you won''t honor them any more. It depends on their reaction." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1447 Today''s Ding Xiaomin is no longer a pre University Ding Xiaomin. Now Ding Xiaomin has his own job. Xuedihua''s annual income is more than 100000 yuan. If the parents of the Ding family are really willing to give up, then the 100000 yuan will be given. "Is that all right?" Ding Xiaomin is not sure. After all, she knows her parents'' temperament very well. If they really just say that, can they really agree? In fact, Ding Xiaomin is also worried that after she wants to marry Su Yuqing, she will not be taken seriously by the Su family. The virtue of her parents, she really did not think that after she married, she could be as good to her as ye Yining''s mother-in-law. "How do you know if you don''t try?" Ye Yining said. Ding Xiaomin thought about it and nodded. "Then I''ll try?" Ding Xiaomin asks tentatively. Ye Yining also nodded and said, "of course, I want to try. You know, your parents will ask for it now, no matter who you marry? They won''t change their demands. You have to figure out for yourself whether you want to marry someone you love, or whether you want to marry someone you don''t love at last. You always know that! " Ding Xiaomin''s heart is naturally clear, she naturally does not want to, she and Su Yuqing together for so many years, she certainly does not want to separate with him. But her parents'' demands made her feel very embarrassed. Su Yuqing has asked her many times when she would like to take him to see her parents. But Ding Xiaomin''s heart is really in a mess. Naturally, he wanted to take him to his parents earlier so that they could fix the wedding date earlier. But she was really afraid of her parents'' virtue. "Xiaomin, some things need courage, you are still a little short." Ye Yining said. "I''m afraid I''ll be looked down upon by his family." Ding Xiaomin said. The conditions of Su Yuqing''s family are not bad. In addition, there is a winery in his family. Now, although he is looking for someone to manage it, at least his family''s income for one year is not bad. Moreover, they are only a son of Su Yuqing. In the future, these things belong to Su Yuqing. The conditions of Ding Xiaomin''s family are not very good. Her family is really ordinary farmers, and her parents live on their own food every year. My father went out to do some work in his spare time to earn some living expenses. My younger brother is only in senior three this year. Even if he sells some grain every year, his family''s life is not much better. She was able to go to university, and she saved a lot of money in high school in private, so that she could have her today. Therefore, Ding Xiaomin''s heart, more or less a little inferiority. I didn''t have any feelings when I was dating, but when it comes to marriage, all these feelings come out. Ye Yining took Ding Xiaomin by the hand and said, "you haven''t met his parents. What kind of people are his parents? Haven''t you counted them in your heart? No one in the world can look down on you unless you look down on yourself. " Ding Xiaomin looks up at Ye Yining, a face full of surprise. Because she found that what ye Yining said directly came to her heart. Does she look down on others? You don''t have to think about it at all. "Ning Ning, thank you!" Ding Xiaomin looks at Ye Yining gratefully. Sometimes, she really felt that ye Yining was like her own teacher. Ye Yining shook his head with a smile. "By the way, do you know about Zheng Shishi?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1448 As soon as Ding Xiaomin''s own affairs were solved, he thought of Zheng Shishi. Ye Yining shakes her head. Now she is busy raising her baby. She really hasn''t paid attention to Zheng Shishi. She doesn''t know what Zheng Shishi is now. "She''s locked up, her parents are coming, making trouble at school, being thrown out." Ding Xiaomin said. Ye Yining slightly frowned and said, "if you can teach a daughter like Zheng Shishi, it''s estimated that her parents are not good people either." Ding Xiaomin nodded his head and said, "naturally, Zheng Shishi has inherited her parents'' unreasonable attitude." Ding Xiaomin just went back to school to pick up her things and happened to meet her. Although she and Zheng Shishi graduated from the same place and they are classmates, she is not familiar with Zheng Shishi''s parents, and they have never met Ding Xiaomin. If I had seen her, Ding Xiaomin knew that she would be entangled by her parents at that time. "I think Zheng Shi is right." Ye Yining said. Ding Xiaomin nodded, "his parents'' comments are exactly the same as Zheng Shishi''s. they think we should not walk in front of her and let her bump into her. We deserve it." Ding Xiaomin was really knowledgeable at that time. Zheng Shishi was more shameless than her parents. "Can understand." Ye Yining said. "Fortunately, you were not there at that time, otherwise you would have been very angry." Ye Yining smiles and pats Ding Xiaomin on the shoulder, saying, "there''s no need to be angry for people who don''t matter. It''s not worth it." Ding Xiaomin did not mention Zheng''s poems any more. He didn''t make people feel bad, so he talked with Ye Yining about some interesting things. ¡­¡­ In the hotel, the Pei family was happy to get the golden sun, but it spread all over Yanjing. Only after the two halls of the hotel were fully occupied. Pei Zhifeng was very happy. He went in and out with a glass in his hand. At this time, his face was slightly red, and he was obviously drunk. Pei Jinyu, too, was a bit drunk and didn''t stop at all. "Jin Yu, drink less. Don''t get Ningning drunk at night." She said. "Well! I remember Pei Jinyu nodded, but it was not as careless as that. Although he drinks, he has already asked Su Yuqing to add water to the wine secretly, so it''s half water and half wine. Su Yuqing didn''t intend to help, but it happened that Su Yuqing was struggling with Ding Xiaomin recently. Su Yuqing seldom has a long holiday. She wants to go to Ding Xiaomin''s home, meet her parents, discuss her marriage, and decide the date of her marriage. At first, when she mentioned it, Ding Xiaomin answered with a smile, and then called her parents. Ding Xiaomin is not willing to talk about it any more. Su Yuqing knew that something must have happened. As for what happened? Ding Xiaomin is also reluctant to tell him. Su Yuqing thinks, can you find Ye Yining and ask her what happened to Ding Xiaomin? Naturally, Su Yuqing is willing to help Pei Jinyu. "What''s going on at the door?" Suddenly, many people rushed to the door outside the hall. Pei Jinyu also slightly frowned, and then walked out. When I got to the door, I saw a couple at the door, shouting, "is a high official great? Rich people are great? To lock up my daughter for no reason is to bully others. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1449 Pei Jinyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Boss, these are Zheng Shishi''s parents." Su Yuqing said in a low voice near his ear. Before, when he and Ding Xiaomin went back to school to pack up, he just saw the couple making trouble at school. So he wrote down their faces. Pei Yu nodded. "My poor poem is ruined at a young age. You cannibals, give back my daughter, give back my daughter." Zheng''s mother cried loudly. "You eat wine and meat, but my daughter has to suffer in prison. Today we won''t leave. If your Pei family doesn''t give us an explanation, we will make trouble every day." Zheng Fu also followed. There are so many guests here today that few of them know what''s going on. Just looking at a pair of women making trouble at the door, the look at the Pei family has changed. The Pei family has always been friendly, but now they are also powerful and deceiving? If that''s the case, it''s something new. "What''s the matter? Did the PEIs lock up their daughter? " "How did this trouble come to the full moon banquet? It seems that it''s very serious." "Isn''t the Pei family always looking for face? There has never been such a thing before. Now that it has happened, it''s really a drama. " Most people still hold the posture of going to the theatre. They don''t understand the whole story, so it''s hard to criticize the Pei family. Moreover, they have no such status and qualification to criticize the Pei family. Today, the couple of Zheng''s triplets are just in front of the media. The Zheng family and his wife are still crying there, as if they are telling how heinous the Pei family is. "The Pei family didn''t come forward to explain. It seems that this is not the case." "The sister-in-law of Zheng Shih and I were not pregnant when they were preparing for the graduation ceremony Can the three treasures stand such a collision with Zheng Shi? " Su Yuqing saw this and roared. "My sister-in-law was half a month away from the due date of delivery. As a result, the daughter of the two hit each other, causing a lot of bleeding. Fortunately, the rescue was timely, otherwise it would be a corpse with four lives. Now the black hearted couple hit a target, which is really disgusting." Su Yuqing roared angrily. Zheng and his wife turned pale. They had come to make trouble today. At the same time, they wanted to get some benefits from the Pei family. It would be great if we could let Zheng Shi out, but I didn''t expect someone to tell us what happened that day. "You fart. It''s Ye Yining who broke it. What does it have to do with my daughter? It''s you who have taken my daughter and locked her up for so long. " Zheng''s mother roared out loud. "Yes, she did." Zheng Fu followed. Su Yuqing sneered, "is it Zheng Shishi or his sister-in-law who broke it? We all know that there are so many students in the school, and today there is also a sister-in-law whose school leaders are coming. Just ask them, don''t you know?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1450 The faces of the Zheng family also changed. When Su Yuqing''s voice just fell, an old man came out of the rear. He is the headmaster of Q University. When he saw the Zheng family, he also shook his head. "Zheng Shishi always wanted to take advantage of her classmates in school. She did nothing less. It was very good that the school didn''t punish her before. What she did this time was killing people. Now your parents are still making trouble at other people''s wedding banquet. It''s really rude. It''s really rude!" The headmaster of Q University shook his head angrily. When they heard the words, they immediately understood that they had come to take advantage of each other. The courage of these two people is really big enough. They even dare to take advantage of the Pei family. It''s really eye opening! "What are you doing? I don''t want to get rid of them yet. " When Pei Zhilong saw this, he made a sound. It''s a good day. Because of the appearance of these two people, everyone didn''t have a good meal. I really thought that the Pei family had done something sorry to them. This really made Pei Zhilong very angry. If someone didn''t testify today, their Pei family would have jumped into the Yellow River. And some of them are just the Pei family? If they are allowed to make a fuss about it, it will not do any good to their Pei family. How many people in their circle really don''t have a handle? But no one knows. This farce of the Zheng family didn''t spoil everyone''s interest. Everyone should drink and eat, but they were as happy as before. The full moon banquet is over. ¡­¡­ Fang Suzhen and ye Li''an originally planned to stay in Yanjing for a longer time. They would wait until ye Yining came out of confinement and then return to Linjing. However, rumination has an accident at this time. Ye Tingting embezzles the public funds of the store and is caught by the store manager Xiao Liu. Because ye Tingting is Ye Lian''s niece, Xiao Liu can''t be dismissed directly, so he has to tell Ye Lian about it. Ye Yining is very angry after knowing this. How long has Ye Tingting been in the store? In less than half a year, she dared to fight directly against the money in the shop. "In any case, what''s the difference between her father and her mother Ye Yining is really angry, parents kind-hearted want to pull their family, the result did not expect Ye Tingting actually do this kind of thing. If she doesn''t have a salary of 400 yuan, she can''t live without it. In any case, ye Yining can no longer keep her in the store. "Dad knows." Ye Lian sighed. "Did Xiao Liu say how much she embezzled?" Ye Yining asked. "All in all, it''s more than 20000 yuan." Ye Lian sighed. Ye Yining smell speech, face more ugly, to Ye Tingting is also more disgusted. "What does she want with so much money?" "Listen to Xiao Liu say, she seems to want to go to plastic surgery, and then the money is not enough, move the idea of money in the shop." Ye Lian has asked about Xiao Liu, and now Liu Tingting is directly sent to the Public Security Bureau by Xiao Liu. Ye Yining has always liked Xiao Liu''s behavior, so she has been able to work in their home for so many years. "It''s a good thing that she looks like that." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1451 Ye Yining ridicules that ye Tingting is not good-looking and has dark skin. It''s not too much to say that she looks like a bear. So she asked for money for plastic surgery, ye Yining was able to understand. If ye Ting just said that she would not use a single word for cosmetic surgery. But ye Tingting dares to beat her family''s money, that is no good. One has two, now dare to steal again and again, directly took more than 20000, after this is not 200000, two million? This kind of thing can never be tolerated. Ye Yining thought that she would not really inherit Ye Lifeng''s bad genes, but ye Yining was really wrong. Some people''s nature is like this, that is, their parents have changed, they are like this, they can''t change if they want to. "When she was in the countryside, she probably didn''t feel much, but when she got to the city, it became a contrast. Many customers didn''t like to ask Tingting to make things for them, and they all despised her ugly. It''s probably the same reason that makes her think ill." Fang Suzhen sighed. Before they let the store, also comfort ye Tingting, don''t care about their eyes, as long as they have confidence, then it is the most beautiful. However, those words hurt Ye Tingting sentence after sentence. After all, she is still young and has nothing to do. So it''s inevitable that they have a bad idea. "Mom, don''t be soft hearted. If she makes money by her own hands, we have nothing to say, but what has she done? Stealing money! She is working in our shop now. What if she is in the company? That is, embezzling public funds will be prosecuted and jailed. How did my second uncle develop his former virtue? My grandfather''s indulgence is a big reason. " Ye Yining was afraid that his parents would be soft hearted, so he offered another Ye Lifeng. Ye Yining saw that his father''s eyes were dim. He held his hand tightly and said, "Dad, I''m not saying that ye''s milk is not good. I just think that for some people, we can''t spoil and transfer too much." "Dad knows, you''re right. Tingting can''t just let it go this time. Let her have a longer memory." Smell speech, ye Yining also followed a sigh of relief, she is not afraid of other, afraid of parents softhearted, at that time, plus grandma a crying, they forgive Ye Tingting. "After this, she''d better not stay in our shop. Otherwise, everyone will think that we can take money at will." They clearly nodded and knew that ye Yining''s worry was reasonable, so they didn''t say any more. Just feel that ye Tingting really let them down. It''s understandable, but it''s just wrong for her to do so, so she can''t be forgiven. "Then your parents are gone. Take care of yourself." Fang Suzhen said. Ye Yining nodded, "when I''m out of confinement, I''ll almost return to Lincheng. Jin Yu''s training is almost over. It''s time to go back to the army. Let''s go back together." Fang Suzhen answered, "remember to tell mom that mom will pick you up." "Good!" Pei Jinyu sent them away. Ye Yining went back to her room to have a rest. She took a deep breath and looked up at some children who were sleeping soundly. It seems that we really have to talk about a nanny at that time, otherwise they will not be able to take care of the three children. "Don''t worry, mom and dad know what to do." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1452 Ye Tingting''s business, Ye Lian and Fang Suzhen handle very well, and did not connive at Ye Tingting''s embezzlement of the store''s money because she is their niece. Ye Tingting was fired, the money has been Ye Tingting spent almost, under the supervision of the police, ye Tingting wrote down the debt. Ye Tingting knows how much she took. At the beginning, ye Tingting also refused to admit it, but in the end, under the evidence, ye Tingting had to tell the truth. From the beginning, she didn''t dare to take too much at first, that is to say, she stole it dozens of times. She was used to keeping the money. When I found the account book, I calculated it and got the total amount. Ye Tingting stole 23458 yuan from the store. Ye Tingting takes money secretly in the store almost every day for half a year. If she is not found by Xiao Liu, she probably won''t know. After all, the daily business in the store is so good that it''s impossible to write down every one of them. If they are less than a few tens of yuan a day, they will not have too much doubt and naturally will not think of this layer. Ye Lifeng was very angry when he knew about it, so he took Ye Tingting back directly. The more than 23000 yuan will be paid by Ye Tingting. In this regard, Yang naturally some dissatisfaction, think Ye Lian they make a mountain out of a molehill, but no one to answer her. Yang can only sing solo. Ye Tingting went back to work every morning and night. At this time, ye Tingting really realized how big a mistake she had made. In rumination, although she has to get up early every day, she has two days off every week. In the morning shift and evening shift, evening shift, morning can also sleep in. But now, she doesn''t even have a chance to sleep in. Because of this matter, ye Lifeng and Zhou Xiu''s attitude towards her is not as good as before. In their opinion, ye Tingting lost a good job and stole more than 23000 yuan. This is how much they spend on food and clothing for several years. Naturally, ye Lifeng and Zhou Xiu don''t have a good face for her, and ye Tingting''s life at home is not comfortable. At this point, ye Tingting''s affairs have come to an end. ¡­¡­ On the tenth day of August, ye Yining and Pei Jinyu returned to Linshi together. They did not return to the military district''s house immediately. Now the house there is too small for them to be honest. Because there are three children living together, their house in the military compound is only one room, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom, and the space is not big, so they are not in a hurry to return to the military compound. Therefore, after getting off the plane, I went directly to ponder. Ye Yining also asked Fang Suzhen about the baby sitter. Fang Suzhen didn''t think it was necessary, but after thinking about it, she felt that ye Yining couldn''t take care of her alone, and even with her help, the three children were not so easy to bring. Moreover, ye Yining still has his own work. After the final agreement, he plans to hire a nanny. Ye Yining naturally wants to find the kind of professionally trained nanny who is not too young and clean. Later Ye Yining read a lot of news. At that time, there was a news in Hangzhou that a nanny set fire to his family. At that time, the three children and the hostess died in the fire. Therefore, the selection of nannies must be very careful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1453 However, ye Yining was not in a hurry. The more anxious he was, he could not find a suitable one. Ann also worried that she couldn''t bring her here for a while, so she came here together with Ann this time. Xi Yan also graduated, and now he has gone to the branch to help, so the room on the second floor is empty. Ann also lives here for the time being. When ye Yining saw that they could bring them over, he and Pei Jinyu went back to the military compound to clean up. When Mrs. Ning saw them coming back, she couldn''t help saying hello. They had long heard that ye Yining had three babies, so they didn''t see ye Yining bring the baby back. They were puzzled. "Are you putting your children in Yanjing for your parents to take care of?" Shu Yu asked. "No, my parents haven''t lived in my house for more than half a year. It''s very messy. Let''s clean it up." Ye Yining said with a smile. Smell speech, they also think of this, they did not come back for more than half a year, the ash in the home is estimated to be layer by layer. "Ning Ning, my sister-in-law will help you clean it." Sister Ning is a warm-hearted person. There are only two of them. They have to be washed and cleaned. It''s hard to clean them up in a day. "Sister Ning, no, we can clean it up." Ye Yining doesn''t want to trouble her. "I''m free." Mrs. Ning said. Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu and doesn''t know what to say. Pei Jinyu smiles and thanks. Ning''s sister-in-law went upstairs with them. Shu Yu wanted to go with them, but now it''s summer vacation, and her child is in the military compound. She still has to look after her child, so she didn''t go to help. Home is really dirty and messy, the ground is a thick layer of ash. Ye Yining took out the mask from his bag and said, "sister-in-law, take this. It''s not choking." Ning sister-in-law is also not polite, took over to put on, this just followed them to enter the house together. When they returned to Yanjing, they had collected all the things on the bed and covered them with newspapers, so Pei Jinyu just had to remove the newspapers. And then you wipe it again. "Sister in law, I heard that you were pushed down when you gave birth to some children. Did you hurt anything?" Asked the sister-in-law anxiously. They also heard about it. At that time, Su Yuqing went to their children''s full moon banquet, so when he came back, he told them about it. When her man came back, he told her about it. "At that time, I wanted to see you, but it''s too far away. I haven''t been out so far. I''m afraid I can''t even find my way back." Sister Ning laughed at herself. "Sister in law, it''s OK! There was a lot of blood at that time, but it was all made up. You see how good I look now. " Ye Yining said with a smile. In the month of confinement, she really made up a lot of food. She couldn''t make up for it in the early stage, but when it began to make up in the later stage, picturesque, Michelle Ann and Fang Suzhen tried to make her delicious food. On the one hand, what can pregnant women eat in the confinement? There''s something you can''t eat. So, in this way, it''s really very noisy. However, this month, ye Yining is really well raised. Moreover, at that time, the weather was neither hot nor cold, and the temperature was appropriate. This month, she was really comfortable. "Yes, the complexion is good. The most important thing for a woman to have a baby is to have a good baby. After that, her health will be better." Mrs. Ning said. "Sister in law, have you ever considered going to adult education or something?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1454 Rather sister-in-law smell speech tiny Leng for a while, she pour is have no this idea. Just when ye Yining mentioned it, she suddenly felt a little excited. She studied a little and went to a primary school. As soon as she finished the primary school, she helped work at home. Later, she married Ning Changshan. All these years, she wanted to take care of him and her son, but she really didn''t think about it. "Can I do it? When I was in primary school, I forgot many words. " Ning sister-in-law way, she is really moved. Previously, Ning Changshan said that she had nothing to do, so she might as well go to Yanjing to see ye Yining. Usually when ye Yining was in the courtyard, she respected her very much, and she also wanted to see her. But when I think that I don''t know a few words, I feel a little timid. "AOE always remembers to buy some books to read by himself, and then slowly learn to write. Naturally, reading is the same thing." Sister Ning thought about it, but she thought so. Nowadays, it''s not unusual for women to read books. She thinks it''s feasible. Suddenly, sister-in-law Ning lowered her voice and said, "sister-in-law Ning, there''s something I want to tell you today." Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, and then looked at sister-in-law Ning. "I don''t know if you haven''t been in the military region for more than half a year. The house where Xi Yan used to live is now an officer''s house. It''s said that he came back from abroad. Now he''s taking the place of the head of the regiment. Now the head of the regiment is back. I think there will be something wrong then. Let me remind you first." Ning sister-in-law this words naturally dare not say outside. When there are too many people with mixed words, they are worried that someone with a heart will pass this word to that person''s ear. Ning Changshan also said that the man was hard to believe. She didn''t listen to Shen Tengfei even after she had been here for several months. I also heard that the back is not simple. "Well! I see. Thank you for reminding me. I''ll talk to Jin Yu. " Ye Yining was a bit surprised. However, a regiment has not been in the regiment for half a year. It really needs a person to lead it. Ye Yining originally thought that Shen Tengfei would choose a more capable temporary generation from the flying wolf group, but he didn''t expect that he would transfer one directly from outside. "What''s more, it''s a woman. She''s fierce. She doesn''t talk to US military sisters in law. Her eyes are above her head. She looks down on people." Sister Ning doesn''t like her very much. When she sees them, she disdains to say hello to them. The whole person was cold and impersonal. Since she lived in the military compound, no one in the courtyard liked her. The single soldiers in the army may have a little affection for her, but they don''t like her anyway. Ye Yining was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect to be a woman, which really surprised people. "Pretty, isn''t it?" Ye Yining asked suddenly. Ning sister-in-law smell speech, smile for a while, "very beautiful but not, but full of heroism, like a man." Ye Yining smile, but did not say more. All of a sudden, a female instructor came to an army full of men. I''m afraid not many soldiers will be convinced. "Sister in law, I see. Thank you for reminding me." Ye Yining said. Ning sister-in-law nodded, and then followed Ye Yining to wipe the cupboard together, then some could not help but make a sound. "It''s said that this instructor likes a battalion commander of the third class of the flying wolf regiment. His name seems to be Gu liche." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1455 Smell speech, ye Yining slightly Leng for a while. "Gu liche?" Ye Yining some uncertain voice. "Yes, that''s him! The young man is so beautiful. I heard that the man upstairs had confessed to battalion commander Gu in front of soldiers all over the playground. He said that he liked him and that she would catch up with him. " Mrs. Ning doesn''t like her style anyway. It''s too wild. A woman, who has such, in front of so many people, directly to Gu liche. What''s more, it''s spread in the army that she''s rushing to have dinner with Gu liche every day. It''s really annoying. "Does Gu liche have any indication?" Ye Yining asked curiously. "I heard that I don''t pay much attention to her, but everyone is saying that men chase women and women chase men. It''s a matter of time before they get together." Sister Ning sniffed. Ning sister-in-law and upstairs that do things one by one with Ye Yining said, listen to Ye Yining straight frown. "Gu liche has an object. Didn''t he say that?" Rather sister-in-law tiny Leng for a while, way, "seem to have no." For a moment, ye Yining''s face becomes a little ugly. What does Gu liche mean? All have Xi Yan, can''t you still plan to find another one in the military region? However, ye Yining is not the kind of person who makes a direct conclusion. Only after he understands this matter, can he really understand what is going on. Hearsay is not always true. "Thank you for telling me that, sister-in-law." Ye Yining said gratefully. "Thank me for what?" Sister Ning didn''t understand. "Gu liche''s object is my good sisters, they have been together for many years." Ye Yining said. Sister Ning immediately understood, suddenly felt a little talkative, and quickly said, "sister-in-law, this is just what I heard, how much is true, how much is false, I''m not particularly clear, you can''t..." "I understand, sister-in-law. I''ll find out what''s going on first." Smell speech, rather sister-in-law also followed to relax tone, afterwards think also feel oneself think too much. Ye Yining is a man of sense. He should know how to deal with some things. Ning sister-in-law also no longer said more, but helped Ye Yining clean up the house, then went home first. With the help of sister-in-law Ning, the house is really much faster. Looking at the situation inside, ye Yining smiles. If she and Pei Jin were to clean up, they would have to spend the whole day. With the help of sister-in-law Ning, it would be much faster. Mrs. Ning is used to doing housework, and she is really quick to pack up. She has finished their work by herself. "I really have to thank Mrs. Ning today. If it wasn''t for her, we wouldn''t be able to finish it in the dark." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu wiped the sweat on her forehead and said with a smile, "isn''t it? I''m tired "OK, let''s go back to my parents. I miss them." Ye Yining said. I haven''t been apart for a long time like today. I didn''t feel it when I was busy, but now I feel it. "Well! Let''s see what the weather will be like tomorrow. I''ll come earlier and take these quilts out to dry Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded and went downstairs with Pei Jinyu. Just to the downstairs, they walked from the face of a woman in military uniform, ye Yining saw her, slightly frowned. She should be the female officer that sister-in-law Ning said Yu Junzhu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1456 When he heard the name, ye Yining really felt that it was quite artistic. But sister-in-law Ning said that Yu Junzhu was very heroic and looked like a man. When she saw Yu Junzhu herself, she understood it. Yu Junzhu obviously stayed in the men''s pile for a long time, so she was short of the weak temperament that women should have. On the contrary, there are more men with cool energy, and the feeling is not particularly annoying. She just glanced at them faintly and went upstairs. Ye Yining suddenly turned around, looked at Yu Junzhu''s background and said, "Miss Yu, I heard you like Gu liche." Yu Junzhu slightly Leng for a while, the body followed to stop, turned to see ye Yining. "So what?" Yu Junzhu asked. "Do you know that he has an object?" Ye Yining asked. She doesn''t want Xi Yan to be hurt, so at least make it clear. "I know!" Yu Junzhu nodded. Gu liche said at the beginning. "Is your behavior destroying their relationship?" Ye Yining asked. Yu Junzhu smell speech, hands ring chest looking at Ye Yining, asked, "are they married?" Ye Yining was stunned for a moment, then shook his head. "Since I''m not married, I still have a chance. If he''s married, I won''t pester him. " After that, Yu Junzhu no longer pays attention to Ye Yining, but directly turns to go upstairs. Ye Yi stood there for a long time before he left with Pei Jinyu. It''s just that she doesn''t know whether Xi Yan knows about it. If so, what is she going to do? Today, Gu liche has been promoted to head of the regiment, and Xi Yan is 23 years old. Now it''s time to get married. Has Gu liche ever thought about whether he intends to get married. Maybe they have their own plans. "Don''t worry too much about feelings. They know what we outsiders can say." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded, "I''m just a little worried. They are not easy to get together. As a result, because of Yu Junzhu''s relationship, what''s wrong with them." Xi Yan''s previous life is not easy enough. In the end, in order to protect Gu liche, she even ended up in a bad end. Her previous life was too painful. Ye Yining hopes that she can live a more comfortable life and have a more smooth relationship after she does it again. If the appearance of Yu Junzhu makes their feelings go wrong, this is what ye Yining doesn''t want. "Maybe it''s a test for them, and I''m not sure." Ye Yining nodded, but there was no more entanglement in this matter. If Gu liche''s affection for Xi Yan is deep enough, the appearance of Yu Junzhu will not bring any problems to them. But if it is not enough, there may be all kinds of misunderstandings. Pei Jinyu clapped Ye Yining''s hand and said with a smile, "go home, I miss my daughter!" "You are really like a slave daughter now. Have you ever considered the feelings of your two sons?" Ye Yining is speechless. As long as Pei Jinyu is at home, her daughter is definitely in Pei Jinyu''s arms. As for his son''s words, he only gives a symbolic hug occasionally. If other men hold his precious daughter, Pei Jinyu will definitely give up her son for the first time. Then he rushed in and said that if the other party held her wrong, her daughter would be uncomfortable. Then in the name of teaching, her daughter returned to her own hands again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1457 The gate of Huaian women''s prison opened from one side, and a woman with short hair came out. There was no one to pick her up at the door. She was very sad. She stood with a cloth bag in her hand and looked around. Then she laughed at herself. Sure enough, her parents don''t recognize her now. After what happened five years ago, her parents divorced and her family broke up with her. In the past five years, no one in her family has ever come to see her. The so-called family members, the so-called relatives, do not even want to see her. Wu Wei naturally knows what the reason is. They all blame her for what she did. Her uncle lost his job, her father was dismissed, her parents divorced. In their opinion, she caused everything. Wu Xiaowei laughed at himself. Why didn''t they think about who caused all this? It''s not her, it''s Ye Yining. Ye Yining is a stupid person, why one day ye Yining suddenly become smart, take away so many people''s aura, muyanran can''t deal with her. She can''t deal with Ye Yining by herself. And the man, the man like a king. Wu Wei still can''t understand that she is not worse than ye Yining. Why can''t he look at her? She''s going to be what she was. It''s all their fault. Wu Wei is also very clear that most of the torments he loves in recent years are the confession of that man. His identity is so special, just a little to explain, no one in the world is not willing to help him to do the things. She took a deep breath, looked up, the sky is still five years ago so blue, but everything has changed. No one knows what she''s been through in these five years? She''s arranged to live with a group of lesbians, and the women have done that kind of disgusting thing to her. As long as she was a little disobedient, they would attack her, and each time several people tortured her together. Moreover, no one was in charge of her, leaving her to suffer from the inhuman torture. She clearly likes men, but is treated like that by a group of women, which is a nightmare for her. She took a deep breath and murmured, "Ye Yining, I''m out! Let''s settle our accounts slowly! " ¡­¡­ Ye Yining sneezed and rubbed his nose. "What''s the matter? Did you catch a cold? " Ann asked anxiously. She was worried that they were greedy for the cold at night, and they were caught cold by the fan. "No, it''s just itchy nose." Ye Yining said with a smile. Didn''t take this sneezing thing to heart, who thinks so much about sneezing? Smell speech, Anne purple Qiong pour also relaxed tone, way, "now the weather is hot, you also don''t too greedy that a burst of cool, the body is still more important, know?" "Mom, I know. It''s cool at night. Our fans are scheduled." Ye Yining said with a smile. She and Pei Jinyu are not particularly afraid of heat, so they don''t have the habit of turning on the fan all night. Ye Yining actually enjoys this time. In a few years, with the development of industry, the weather will become hotter and colder in winter. Even the air will get worse and worse. Ye Yining really has a little hope that time can stop, so that the weather can stay like it is now. However, it is obvious that ye Yining is thinking too much. If time stops, then people in the world will perish. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1458 They are not in a hurry to move back to the compound, where the space is too small to live with nanny and ANN or Fang Suzhen. Therefore, after Pei Jinyu returned to the team, ye Yining lived directly in her parents'' home. Ann Ziqiong saw that they could be busy, although some of them were reluctant to have three big babies. But still back to Yanjing. Now, Ann would like her family to move to Lincheng, so it would be much more convenient for them to look after their children. However, it''s just a thought. They really can''t move here directly. With my mother''s care, the three little guys are also very obedient, basically eating, sleeping and eating. And ye Yining also began to formally prepare for the opening of the company. Today, although the company has full-time staff at work, but has not yet selected a suitable opportunity to open it. Ye Yining just arrived at the company that day, and most of the company''s employees were transferred from Yanjing. One reason is that the company has just started, and all new members are recruited. I don''t know what they will be like at that time? Of course, ye Yining also asked them to make their own decisions after asking their opinions. "Sister Ning!" When they saw Ye Yining, they quickly stood up. "You''re busy. Don''t worry about me." Ye Yining said, and then followed into Qiao Yunfan''s office. Qiao Yunfan saw Ye Yining and said with a smile, "you''ve come to the company." "I''m afraid I won''t do anything?" Ye Yining said with a smile. Qiao Yunfan shook his head with a smile and said, "I thought you had to wait for the three little guys to be bigger before you decided to come back to work!" Qiao Yunfan really thought about it. Now that ye Yining is a mother, she doesn''t have as much time as before. Now she is busy taking care of her three children every day. Most people just take care of one, but she gives birth to three at a time, which can''t be compared by others. Therefore, this tired is more tired than others. "They are very good. They are full of food, sleep and food. I''m going to ask a nanny to take them with me, so that I can put most of my mind on my work." Ye Yining said. Smell speech, Qiao Yunfan followed to nod, "nurse looked for good?" Ye Yining shook his head, "not yet. I''m in a hurry. I have to find a suitable one. I don''t want my child to be abused by the nanny." Qiao Yunfan answered, "it''s really necessary to be more careful." Ye Yining no longer talks about his personal affairs. Instead, he discusses his previous decision with Qiao Yunfan again. When it''s settled, ye Yining looks at the latest design and goes to the workshop to have a look. After that, he comes out of the company and looks at the time. Ye Yining is ready to go home. At this moment, several little guys are probably awake. She just went back at this time to help her mother take a bath for them. Then she fed them three and put them to sleep. Out of the company, ye Yining is not anxious to go home, but out of the business circle, he plans to see if there is a maternal and child shop around. Just a few steps, ye Yining saw a familiar figure, her steps also stopped, carefully staring at that direction. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, and then the corners of his mouth with a smile, this time is really fast enough. Wu Wei was released. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1459 Five years is really fast and slow. In a flash, five years have passed. Wu Wei actually came to Linshi, looking at the newspaper in her hand, obviously looking for a job. Ye Yining slightly raised his lips, did not think much, then directly turned away. The affair between her and Wu Wei Wei was over five years ago. If five years later, what else does Wu Wei want to do? Then ye Yining is not the kind of person who will be polite. Wu Wei dares to fight, so she dares to deal with her again. But the best, Wu Wei don''t keep that kind of mind, in the inside for five years, I believe she is not easy. After all, living in the same room with a group of lesbians, I don''t know what treatment Wu Wei has received in recent years? However, ye Yining also knows that some people can''t give up their hatred for one person because of some things. Some people will only add all their faults on others and blame others for all their mistakes. They never think whether they are wrong or not? What role did Wu Wei play in his previous life? Behind her and Wu Wei contact less, but also did not end what hatred, and the previous life of her is really silly, unexpectedly did not see, Wu Wei actually know Mu Yan Ran to do everything. She clearly knows, but does not stop, she is obviously the accomplice of Mu Yanran. Therefore, ye Yining can''t just try to hurt her own woman for such a simple reason. She is not the mean woman, but she is not generous. If Wu Weiwei still dares to find her, ye Yining doesn''t mind picking her up again. This time, ye Yining will not be as easy to bully as before. ¡­¡­ Wu Weiwei saw a slightly familiar figure from a distance. When he looked closely, he saw nothing. Wu Weimei frowned. She clearly felt it, but now she didn''t? Wu Wei thought, maybe he thought too much. If she''s starving, she''ll keep looking for her first job. Wu Weiwei, who came out from the inside, was penniless. In addition, he didn''t go to university and had been in prison. Many businesses didn''t want to accept her. Wu Wei has been working hard for a job these two days, but she knows that it''s really hard for her to find a suitable job. Unless, in this world really someone does not care about her before, can let her settle down. Naturally, what she is looking for is a job that can cover all kinds of food, so that she can save the two expenses, but this job is not so easy to find. Sigh, Wu Wei''s heart hate Ye Yining more, all blame her, if not for her, why can''t she even find a decent job? She took a deep breath. If she had not learned from her former classmates that ye Yining was in Linshi now, Wu Weiwei would not have come to Linshi. She wants to find Ye Yining and figure out their revenge. Therefore, no matter how many walls she hit, she will stay here and live a strong life. Moreover, we must not live worse than ye Yining. "Girl, looking for a job!" A fat big ear in the man saw Wu Wei has been holding the newspaper, see her appearance is pretty good, in addition to a little thin, clothes on the body broken some, the overall appearance is pretty good. "Well!" Wu answered slightly. "My shop is just about to recruit people. I wonder if you are interested in trying it out?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1460 Wu Wei looked at the man in front of him, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The man in front of him was very fat. When he walked, his flesh trembled. "I don''t have a degree, I didn''t go to college, and I''ve been in jail." Wu Wei said directly, she didn''t want to waste too much time. After hearing that she had no educational background and had been in prison, many shop owners directly drove people out. She doesn''t think the man in front of her can really get her a job. "What does it matter? You''re not human after you''ve been in prison? I don''t need a high degree in my shop. It''s all right. It depends on whether you are interested or not. " The man with fat intestines and big ears was stunned for a moment, and then laughed. It''s not easy for such a woman who has been in prison and has no education to find a job in Lincheng. The girl in front of her looks like she''s only twenty-four or twenty-five years old. This kind of person has always been brave enough to commit crimes at such a young age. Most of all, she looks good. Now it''s not so easy to find a beautiful girl. And this kind of girl who comes from the countryside, has no culture and has never seen the world is even better. "What do you do in the shop?" Wu Wei was a little surprised, so he couldn''t help asking. "I run a bar. I serve drinks and fruit plates." Said the fat man. Wu Wei is a little rebellious. She knows that the place is always chaotic, so she is a little bit afraid to go. She is afraid that something will happen when she goes. People who can afford to go to bars are either rich or pretend to be rich, and most of them are men. Working in that kind of place, I''m afraid that men will eat tofu at ordinary times. To this, Wu Weiwei is a little disgusted. "Don''t worry, although we are bars, we are different from ordinary bars. Our bars are high-end clubs, not messy places. People who come to our bars are all dignified people, so your worries are unnecessary." The fat man looked at Wu Wei''s expression and understood what it meant at that time. What girls are most worried about now is that they will be bullied at that time. He has seen so many girls that he will never miss them. "What kind of treatment?" Wu Weiwei was moved. Instead of working as a general worker in the factory, she preferred to stay in that kind of high-end place. In places like them, waiters should provide clothes, so that she can temporarily save money for clothes. She really has no money now, and her parents don''t see her at all, let alone give her some money. "We usually live in the staff dormitory, two people in a room. If we do a good job and get a promotion, we will have a room for one person, 800 salary per month. The tips given by the boss are all your own. You can sell good wine and Commission..." Fat men keep talking with their mouths open and close, saying all the benefits of their shop. After hearing this, Wu Wei felt that it was feasible. She paid 800 yuan for food and accommodation, and sold a bottle of good wine with a 10% commission. In addition, the tips given by the boss would be hers. "It''s better for the store to make more than 5000 a month." The fat man added. Wu Wei thought carefully. She didn''t say anything else. She still has this ability. It''s estimated that she can earn 7000 yuan a month. Wu, however, nodded to rescue her from another puddle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1461 Ye Yining naturally doesn''t know what happened to Wu Weiwei, but when he comes home and sees three little guys lying on the cot, laughing happily, ye Yining feels that his heart is too soft. "Mom, they didn''t make a lot of noise, did they?" Ye Yining said. "No, they are very good. They just woke up for a while, ate milk, and planned to let them relax, and then give them a bath." Fang Suzhen said with a smile. In the past, Fang Suzhen thought that she was just a daughter like Ye Yining. Sooner or later, she would marry out. When the time came to have a baby, where would she get the chance to take it. But unexpectedly, now there is a real opportunity. Fang Suzhen doesn''t feel tired at all. Instead, she feels very happy. Although the business in the store was busy before, now most of the business is done by the employees in the store. Fang Suzhen really had nothing to do with it. She stayed in the store every day and sat like a second generation ancestor waiting to collect money. So, she really felt that she was going to get moldy. Although she made some friends here, there was no one who had nothing to do every day. Although Fang Suzhen bought some books to read later, her eyes were not good when she was old. Sometimes when she gazed at them for a while, her eyes hurt badly. Now, although she takes care of her three grandchildren at one go, Fang Suzhen still feels that her life is full and comfortable. "That''s good. When it''s bigger, it''s noisy when it can walk." Ye Yining said. "No, Ma can see it." Ye Yining looked at her mother and thought that when her mother helped to take care of the three little ones, she still had to get some supplements for her. She couldn''t just pay, but she didn''t have any income. "Mom, I saw Wu Weiwei today." Ye Yining suddenly made a sound at this time. Smell speech, Fang Su Zhen also followed slightly Leng for a while, say, "five years, she came out!" Fang Suzhen used to like Wu Weiwei very much. She thought the girl was very good. After muyanran''s incident, ye Yining and Wu Weiwei got very close. Naturally, Fang Suzhen also hopes that her daughter can have a good friend, rather than not even having a decent friend. Wu Wei''s performance at that time was also very good, but what she did later really made Fang Suzhen a little incomprehensible. What''s the matter with Wu Wei Wei? Well, it''s like Ye Yining has a grudge. Ye Yining is almost "Yes! If I hadn''t seen her today, I wouldn''t have remembered. " Ye Yining said. "I don''t know if she can change it. If not, you''d better be careful." Fang Suzhen said. To Wu Wei Wei, she has no way to forgive regardless. Ye Yining was almost dead at that time. Even in the past so many years, Fang Suzhen has not forgotten what Wu Weiwei has done. Although can forget, but can not put down. "It doesn''t matter whether we change it or not! If she really hates me, I''m not afraid of her Fang Suzhen pats Ye Yining''s hand. These ye Yining has been learning to fight with Pei Jinyu for self-defense, but they don''t have to worry about that happening again. "Mom''s afraid she''ll play with Yin." "Don''t worry. I''ll keep an eye on her. It''ll be OK." Ye Yining now suddenly some regret, today met Wu Weiwei things with her mother, let her mother worry with themselves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1462 Fang Suzhen nodded, took Ye Yining''s hand, and said, "Mom just wants you and Jin Yu to be well, nothing else." Ye Yining close to his mother''s arms, said, "we will be good." Fang Suzhen touched her head and got up to put in hot water. "Mom, you sit down and I''ll put the water in." Fang Suzhen didn''t refuse, and ye Yining had already got up, so Fang Suzhen sat there teasing the three children. Seeing them, Fang Suzhen felt very happy. ¡­¡­ "Sister Hua, take her to wash and change into clean clothes." After the fat boss brought Wu Wei back to the store, there was no one in the store at this time. It was very quiet. Compared with Wu Wei''s imagination, she was more magnificent. After she came in, she looked around all the time. When she saw the situation inside, Wu Wei was a little incredible. It''s beautiful here. But compared with the bars in their small town, they are more than one and a half stars. "Boss, new man!" Flower elder sister twist waist to come out, see Wu tiny of time pour is Mou Guang Yi Liang. It''s really nice, and it''s clean. Sister Hua has been in this business for a long time. Naturally, she is very accurate in judging people. Therefore, when she sees Wu Wei, she can tell at a glance whether the girl is clean or in charge of human affairs. "Well! You can take her with you. After washing, you can dress up and start working in the evening. " The fat man said. He doesn''t keep idle people here. Since Wu Wei goes back to the store with her, he naturally follows the rules of the store, but there''s no reason to let her enjoy her happiness. "Don''t worry, boss. Just leave it to me." Words, flower elder sister saw Wu tiny one eye, voice: "come with me!" Wu Wei looked at the fat boss one eye, saw he nodded, Wu Wei this just followed the flower elder sister to leave together. Sister Hua and Wu Wei come to a room with a big bathtub. Sister Hua comes directly to turn on the water and put several taps together. After a while, the bathtub is full. Sister Hua looked at Wu Wei and said, "don''t you take off your clothes, sit in and wash them, and wait for me to take them off for you?" Wu Wei looked at sister Hua and saw that she had no intention of going out. "Sister Hua, I can do it myself." When staying inside, Wu Wei''s biggest fear is to take off his clothes in front of women. Every time he is touched by them, Wu Wei has an inexplicable aversion to women. "What are women afraid of? Wash it quickly. I''m going to work at six o''clock. I don''t have time to chat with you here. Wash it yourself. I''ll pick your clothes. " Wu slightly bit his teeth, thought of starting to work in the evening, she will be able to have money, also directly take off the clothes. Flower elder sister see Wu tiny one eye, satisfied of point to nod, this stature pour is good, is the skin is bad a little bit. But in this for a period of time, the skin is not water Dangdang, the man saw absolutely was fascinated by her. The boss''s vision is good, brought back such a brilliant. "Put a few drops of this in the water and wash your hair well. This essential oil can make your skin better. Every girl''s skin here is watery. You dry guest will be unhappy when you see it. You will drop a few drops every day when you take a bath. Remember?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1463 Wu Weiwei is a little curious. It''s true that this is a high-end club, but the requirements of waiters are also so high, so the people who come here must be very rich. Wu Wei Wei doesn''t expect to marry a good family now, so if she can find a rich man here, is she afraid that she can''t live in the future? Moreover, if she wants to deal with Ye Yining, the most important thing is to have money. Without money, she can''t do anything. Therefore, in any case, she has to make a lot of money first. Even if she is raised, she is willing to. Wu Weiwei took a good bath in the bathtub. She was very comfortable. She was busy looking for a job these two days. She didn''t even have a place to live, let alone take a bath. Now it''s so hot that she can''t stand not to take a bath for one day, let alone two days? Wu Wei after the bath, the whole person is comfortable to sigh. Flower elder sister sees this, can''t help but the corner of the mouth slightly evokes a smile of sarcasm. Sure enough, he came from the countryside and never saw the world. Flower elder sister saw Wu tiny one eye, this stature pour really good, chest is big enough, waist is thin enough. She found the right underwear for Wu Wei to wear, looking at the sexy underwear, Wu Wei even some doubt, sister Hua is wrong. "Sister Hua, do I wear this?" Her body is now only surrounded by a bath towel, looking at the underwear in front of her, Wu is a little silly. "Hurry to change, where to change so much, if you don''t want to wear, go out naked, some men want to see." Sister Hua is not polite. The boss gave Wu Weiwei to her, naturally, to let her take good care of her, so sister Hua never felt that she needed to be polite to these people. Although Wu Weiwei was not happy, he went in with his clothes and changed them. The dress is also a cheongsam, but it''s almost spread to the waist. In addition, it''s too sexy to wear underwear inside. Wu Weiwei has a look that he doesn''t wear. "Let''s go!" Flower elder sister looked one eye, still calculate satisfaction. Wu Wei follows behind sister Hua and goes to the dressing room again. "Xiao Dong, come and help her make up." Sister Hua said to the only man in the dressing room. "All right!" Xiao Dong, the makeup artist, answered. Then he pulled Wu Wei over and let her sit in front of the make-up mirror. "This skin is too dry. Don''t you take care of it? First make a mask, then I''ll give you another. " Xiaodong, a makeup artist, lost a mask to her, then sat on her side and repaired her nails. Wu Wei is a little confused. How can I use it! "Well, how does it work?" Wu Wei couldn''t help making a sound. Makeup artist Xiao Dong looks at Wu Wei just like looking at the monster, and says one or two words in his voice. "Don''t waste time, Xiao Dong. She''s new. The boss wants to see her. Hurry up." Flower elder sister urges a way. makeup artist Xiaodong smell, this only reluctantly rose to Wu Wei micro mask, and then make-up to make modeling. Wait until all finished, standing in front of is a suddenly a new Wu Wei, make-up artist Xiao Dong are some amazing, the original anger will disappear. Sister Hua took a look and said with satisfaction, "let''s go and see the boss with me." Wu Wei should a, this just followed to spend elder sister to come out of make-up room together. At this time, the business in the store has already started. Looking at the women who come and go, every one is not more dressed than her, Wu Weiwei also relaxed his vigilance. It seems that all the people here are dressed like this. "Boss, I''ve got you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1464 Sister Hua pushes the door in, and then pushes Wu Wei in. A stagger, Wu Wei this just stand, then see the previous fat boss has changed a flower clothes, holding a cigar, arms still sitting two beautiful women. "Good, good, beautiful!" The boss only said a few words. "You take her down, let her see how others do it first, just like studying well." Wen Yan, Wu Wei was once again taken out by sister Hua. This time, sister Hua took Wu Wei directly to the innermost room. Flower elder sister opened the door and went in directly. Wu Wei looked at the dark inside and was afraid, but she bit her teeth and went in. The room is a little dark, only with a few camouflage lights on, flickering, some ambiguous. In the room, there was a voice that made people blush and heart beat. Then I saw a man sitting there and a woman touching the man. There was no shame clothes on the two of them. Wu Wei''s face turned red. She looked at Hua Jie and stammered, "Hua, Hua Jie, what is this?" "Don''t you understand? This is your next job. You don''t have to go anywhere at night. Stay here and study hard. " After that, sister Hua turned and walked out. Wu Wei Leng for a while, rushed to the door, "sister flower, I quit, I quit, you let me out." However, there was no sound outside. Even the two people in the room ignored Wu Wei. They are doing their business as if they were alone. Wu Wei to now if still don''t understand is how one thing, so she is really silly thoroughly. She was obviously cheated by them. She didn''t come here to be a waiter at all, but she was not sister X. She really didn''t have the naive that degree, Wu Wei''s in the mind but also clear, now oneself estimate is to even leave here already can''t. Since they won''t be able to trick her into running away, they''ll try to send her. Wu Wei has been sitting on the ground, holding his knees and looking at the two people, they are just rising, the sound into the ear, make people blush, heartbeat, dry mouth. It''s no wonder that the high-end club, which includes food, clothing and clothes, is a way to cheat an ignorant girl for a year. Wu Wei never felt ignorant, but he was cheated. Can she get out of here? Wu Wei knows, impossible! Wu Weiwei is sitting in a place like that in the prison. What''s the difference between being played by women in it and being played by men here? After understanding, Wu Wei is not as uncomfortable as before, but can accept such a result. ¡­¡­ As for Wu Wei''s experience, ye Yining is not interested to know, but she still let people check Wu Wei''s whereabouts. When she learned that Wu Wei had been cheated into that place, but staying there, it was much easier to find a backer to help her. Therefore, ye Yining made people stare at Wu Wei''s movements all the time, and he was completely busy ¡£ After finding a suitable nanny, ye Yining asked her mother to bring her baby with her. Every day, she went back to work early to help. During the day, she slept with her mother and nanny, but at night, she slept with them. This day, ye Yining just came home and saw Xi Yan. "Xi Yan, why are you here?" Xi Yan looked up at Ye Yining and said, "I''m here to say goodbye to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1465 Ye Yining Leng for a moment, puzzled to look at Xi Yan, asked, "what''s the matter?" Xi Yan has been doing a good job in ruminating branch, how suddenly said to go, this let Ye Yining a little bit did not respond. Then, she thought of Yu Junzhu. Maybe Gu liche did something wrong to Xi Yan. Otherwise, how could Xi Yan leave here? "I want to change places and start over." Xi Yan did not say much. But her words, but let Ye Yining hear some. "Is there something wrong with you and Gu liche?" Ye Yining asked directly. According to Xi Yan''s temperament, you can''t leave without anything happening. In Gu liche, ye Yining knows how persistent Xi Yan was in his previous life. She will protect Gu liche at that time. How can she be willing to leave him because of the appearance of a woman? If it wasn''t for something that really broke Xi Yan''s heart, Xi Yan would not have left. "You know that!" Xi Yan laughed at himself. "I know what Yu Junzhu told him, but I don''t know what happened between them." Ye Yining looks at Xi Yan seriously. Xi Yan smell speech, self mocking smile, way, "Yu Jun Zhu found me." "What is she looking for?" Ye Yining doesn''t understand. She doesn''t feel much about Junzhu, and now she doesn''t live in the military compound. She just met Yu Junzhu once. Recently, she is busy with the affairs of the company. How can she manage them. "After Li Che was promoted to battalion commander himself, there was no movement all the time. There were a lot of tasks, but he just couldn''t go up." Xi Yan said. Ye Yining frowned slightly and said, "so, are you going to leave?" She almost guessed what Yu Junzhu had said to Xi Yan? At that time, sister-in-law Ning said that the background of Yu Junzhu was very good. What was the background? Ye Yining doesn''t know, but you can be sure that Yu Junzhu is definitely not a girl from an ordinary family. She looks for Xi Yan, presumably want to let Xi Yan know, to Xi Yan''s identity, can''t give good Gu liche bring any benefit on help. But she is different from Junzhu. She has identity and background. As long as Gu liche is with her, Yu Junzhu will say a few good words for Gu liche in front of his parents and relatives, then naturally this son will rise. Xi Yan thinks so much about Gu liche that naturally he hopes that Gu liche will have a bright future, instead of sitting in the position of battalion commander and never going up again. "Xi Yan, I ask you, do you still love Gu liche?" "I love him!" She has always loved him and never changed. Her feelings for him have not weakened with the increase of time, but become deeper and deeper. "Why let him go? Does Gu liche love Yu Junzhu? He also loves you, but you push her to another woman. What do you want him to do? " Xi Yan stops his head and murmurs, "but I can''t help him with anything." "He doesn''t need anyone''s help. He has enough ability to climb up step by step. Such success is his own, not from other alms. How can Gu liche, who has such self-esteem, be oppressed everywhere?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1466 Ye Yining actually knows very well that there is no man in the world willing to be shorter than his own woman. There won''t be any feeling at first, but after a long time, everything will be different. Others will only say that Gu liche, relying on the relationship between his wife and his family, is climbing to this position step by step. Even if he works hard step by step, what''s the use of him? Others don''t know! After a long time, all kinds of problems came out. "Whoever it is? Both men and women don''t like being pressed. Gu liche has enough ability. Promotion is only a matter of time. Why do you worry so much? " Xi Yan looking at Ye Yining, ye Yining''s words are right, every word also all talked about her heart. She took a deep breath. "It''s my thoughtlessness." "Don''t give up your love easily. You didn''t give up when he was a monk. Why do you give up on him at such a time because of the words of an insignificant woman?" Ye Yining takes Xi Yan seriously. Xi Yan also thinks that she really thinks too much. Ye Yining is right. She is really too naive. She didn''t give up on him at that time. Why give up at this time? They are destined to be together all their lives. None of them can leave each other. Seeing off Xi Yan, ye Yining can''t help sighing. Before, she didn''t feel much about Yu Junzhu. She didn''t like it or dislike it. But after this, she suddenly hated Yu Junzhu. What is she going to do? To force away Xi Yan, and then he naturally with Gu liche together. At that time, Gu liche is afraid that he will hate Xi Yan. According to Xi Yan''s character, he is afraid that he will leave without saying goodbye. At that time, Gu liche hates Xi Yan. If yu Junzhu intervenes at this time, the possibility of success will be much higher. This woman''s mind is not so bad. Xi Yan is really a silly girl, actually thinking of leaving, and then let Gu liche through the influence of home so as to prosper? According to Gu liche''s mind, I don''t think I will accept it. She shook her head helplessly, took a sip of tea and went to play with the children. ¡­¡­ Su Yuqing finally hopes to go to her home with Ding Xiaomin. Ding Xiaomin asks for a few days'' leave, while Su Yuqing also applies for a few days'' leave with the team, buys a lot of things, and follows Ding Xiaomin back to Ding Xiaomin''s hometown Dingjia village. Dingjia village is not very big. It''s a small village. There are only thirty or forty families in the village. This is Ding Xiaomin''s first time to go home after graduating from university. Ding''s parents have already publicized that Ding Xiaomin has found a good job in the village. Therefore, when Ding Xiaomin came to the village, there were many people greeting her. Back home, Ding''s father and mother took a look at Su Yuqing, and then let them sit in the room. "Mom and dad. Let me introduce to you. This is my partner, Su Yuqing. " Ding Xiaomin said. Su Yuqing greets them and gives them the present. Ding Xiaomin quickly poured a glass of water for Su Yuqing. She didn''t expect her parents. After sitting down, Ding''s mother looked directly at Su Yuqing. "I hear you''re going to marry our daughter." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1467 "Yes, Auntie!" Su Yuqing responded quickly. Ding''s mother looked at Su Yuqing for a while. Today''s su Yuqing is also wearing a military uniform. She is very energetic. At that time, he wanted to buy a suit to meet Ding Xiaomin''s parents, but ye Yining and Pei Jinyu suggested that she should wear a military uniform, which is better than wearing a suit. Besides, he is a soldier and usually wears military uniform, so he should get used to it. "I don''t beat around the Bush, just say it! It''s not impossible to marry my daughter, but we have our requirements. " Ding''s mother has a good temper, so she doesn''t wait for them to take a breath. "Auntie, you say!" Su Yuqing is a little nervous. He finds that this kind of time is more nervous than when he is facing the officer. "My family, Xiaomin, is her younger brother. She just graduated, and she didn''t make any money to take home. We don''t have any requirements. If you want to get married, you must give us 100000 yuan. The 100000 yuan is not the money you need to get married, nor the dowry money, but the money to honor our two old people." Ding''s mother opened and closed her mouth. "Mom, didn''t we say that before? You don''t talk about it anymore. " Ding Xiaomin is impatient. Before that, he told his mother not to mention the 100000 yuan. "Shut up." Ding''s mother glared at Ding Xiaomin angrily. I just think it''s right to ask for money in advance. Otherwise, when Ding Xiaomin gets married, it''s more difficult to get some money from Ding Xiaomin''s hand than to go to heaven. It is said that the married daughter is the water poured out, which is true at all. Su Yuqing pulls Ding Xiaomin and shakes her head. "Auntie, go on." She is famous to Su Qing. "In addition to the 100000 yuan, we have to give a bride price of 88000 yuan for hardware. In addition, we have to give Xiaomin 10000 yuan for clothes and furniture, which we can''t afford." Ding Xiaomin wants to get angry, but Su Yuqing stops her. "Also, after marriage, you will be responsible for supporting us, and give us 2000 living expenses every month." "Mom, you just sell me. Do you really think your daughter is a treasure? Money is what you say. Do you treat me as your daughter?" Ding Xiaomin was so angry that he roared directly. For his mother''s unreasonable demands, Ding Xiaomin can not be angry. Money here, money there, money after marriage. "Isn''t my brother human? I''m married, and my brother will support you. " Ding Xiaomin said angrily. "Didn''t you come from me? Let you keep well, or let you go to the guillotine? " Ding Mu roared angrily. Ding Xiaomin is full of anger and makes a voice with red eyes. "Your brother is still young!" "Little? Where is it small? He also graduated from high school, didn''t he go to university? Then go out and work. You can always make money. " Ding Xiaomin is very angry. "No, your brother has to go back to school. He has no time to work." Ding Xiaomin''s chest heaved with anger. She took a deep breath and said, "OK! If you want so much money, I can give it to you, but I also have conditions. " "What conditions?" When she heard that money was available, her mother naturally didn''t think much about it. "I''ll invite a lawyer to come to my home and write that I''ll inherit it from my family. After a hundred years, I''ll agree to your return." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1468 When he came back, Ding Xiaomin was worried that his parents would turn their ears, so he discussed with Ye Yining in advance. Ding Xiaomin knew that her parents would ask too much, but she didn''t expect to ask more than before. The bride price is more than 80000 yuan per month, and there may be more than 80000 yuan for each month. His father is clearly the lion''s big mouth. Ding Xiaomin is really glad that when she was working in xuedihua, she didn''t tell her parents her actual salary. Otherwise, her blood sucking parents would want more. Ding Xiaomin only felt that she had no face in front of Su Yuqing. In the face of her parents'' behavior, she only felt that she was really shameful. Originally thought that after the previous agreement, parents will not change their mind when they come back, but Ding Xiaomin has forgotten what temper his parents are. "Nonsense, no girl inherits the family business. We don''t have your brother. After you get married, we will adopt a son from your uncle''s family, and it won''t be your turn." Ding''s father, who had never made a sound, also spoke at this time. When Ding Xiaomin heard the speech, he laughed at himself. Therefore, in the eyes of her parents, she is not as good as her uncle''s. "Then put your mind away. If you still want me to support you in the future, just follow what I said on the phone before, or we will not talk about each other. After I leave home, you may not be able to find me, or I will not have parents like you." Ding Xiaomin''s half threatening voice. When she came back, ye Yining had already said that she must be tough enough, otherwise her parents would never let her have any chance to bargain, and they would definitely start from the ground. In their eyes, Ding Xiaomin is a bully. As long as it''s what they want, Ding Xiaomin must give it to them. "It''s treason." Ding Fu roared angrily, and the green bar on his forehead jumped suddenly. "What are you? Sell your daughter? I''m just half the weight with you. I''ve told you that it''s not a family. If I don''t enter a family, I''m inherited from you. " Ding Xiaomin sneered that his parents were really ridiculous. He was totally holding the tyrant order that only Zhou officials could set fire and not people could light lamps. Why can''t she ask for it? Before, Ding Xiaomin discussed with them that they should either give them 100000 yuan, and she would never care about their life or death. In the future, they would not come back for the Spring Festival. They would consider that they had not given birth to her daughter, and the 100000 yuan would be sold to her. If they don''t agree, then according to what she said, the man will give the bride thirty-six thousand dowry, hardware, a diamond ring and ten thousand money to buy the bride''s clothes; while the woman will give the man a gold necklace. If the man gives one or two, they will get back half Liang, and five bags, two for the bridegroom and three for the mother-in-law. All these are the time to choose the day You have to take it home for the bridegroom. At that time, Ding''s mother also promised well, so Ding Xiaomin came back with Su Yuqing. I just didn''t expect that my parents changed their mind so quickly. "Well, then you can give us 100000 yuan, and we will break the relationship between father and daughter. In the future, our Ding family will not have your daughter." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1469 Ding''s father roared angrily. When Ding Xiaomin heard the speech, he laughed sarcastically. Sure enough, he was nothing in his parents'' eyes. "OK, let''s go and ask the village head to make a certificate now, so we have nothing to do with each other at all!" Ding Xiaomin''s eyes are red. She really wants her parents to compromise instead of such an attitude. This attitude really chilled Ding Xiaomin''s heart. She knew that her parents never paid attention to her. But I didn''t expect that I didn''t pay so much attention. For 100000 yuan, you don''t even want your daughter. Since they don''t want her, she will go. In recent years, she has saved a hundred thousand yuan. "Ah Cai, but he called the village head." Ding Fu yelled at the inside. Ding Xiaomin knows that he is calling his brother Ding Youcai. Ding Youcai comes out of the house, takes a look, and then asks, "Dad, do you really want my sister?" Ding Youcai thinks that they want to drive Ding Xiaomin out of the house for 100000 yuan. Isn''t that too little. What''s 100000 yuan for? It''s not enough for them to buy a house in town. "She didn''t want us." Ding''s mother is also very angry. "Who on earth doesn''t want who?" Ding Xiaomin is also very angry. She never thought that one day she and her parents would come to such a step. She really couldn''t figure out why it was like this. It was her parents. How could they be like this. I really haven''t thought about it at all. She is their daughter. What has she done for the family these years? After she went to college, she sent home her basic salary in xuedihua every month so that they could live a little better. Although she has a bonus, she doesn''t dare to spend money desperately every month. She also wants to save more money. She knows that after graduation, she doesn''t have to worry about work, but she will get married sooner or later. She will not accept any money when she is married with her parents. Therefore, she secretly saves money, and only hopes that she can have some money, so that when she goes to her mother-in-law''s house, she can have a little confidence. But my parents, at this time, directly asked for 100000 yuan instead of her. What a ridiculous thing it is! "You call the village head. We don''t want such an unfilial girl." Mother Ding is still not ready to say more. Ding Youcai takes a silent look and looks at Ding Xiaomin. "Ding Xiaomin, do you have to make your parents angry?" Ding Youcai asked. "Oh..." Ding Xiaomin sneered: "Ding Youcai, don''t think I don''t know. Most of the time, this idea is given to your parents by you. You don''t have to study, and you are lazy. You don''t need more money at this time. You may starve to death later. You can do it. You can do it." Ding Xiaomin is so young that he doesn''t know what to teach. Su Yuqing''s eyes are bright. He reaches out his hand to hold Ding Youcai''s wrist. With a little force on his hand, Ding Youcai''s mouth cries out like a pig. "Ah..." Ding Youcai shouts. Ding''s father and mother look at each other, almost forgetting that Su Yuqing is a soldier. "Let go, let go, it''s going to break, it''s going to break!" Ding Youcai murmured. Su Yuqing hummed coldly, and pushed Ding Youcai away directly. He warned coldly, "you try to touch her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1470 Starting with Ding Xiaomin, Su Yuqing is reluctant to scold her. How can he allow someone to beat her? He is Su Yuqing''s woman, who naturally protects herself. "You are great, then take the money and buy her away!" Ding Youcai retreats behind his mother in fear. He is really afraid of Su Yuqing. Just now, he can cut off his hand. Therefore, Ding Youcai only dares to hide behind his father and mother, showing his head and shouting there. Ding Xiaomin reaches for Su Yuqing''s arm. Su Yuqing holds her hand in her backhand, as if to give her warmth. By his hand, Ding Xiaomin felt a little bit warm. Her parents were so heartless, how could she not be sad? "I heard that Xiaomin came back with her boyfriend, so I had a look..." At the end of his words, the man who came in saw the situation in the house, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. I almost understood what had happened. "Third uncle, why are you here?" Seeing the visitors, Ding''s father was a little scared. His parents died a long time. He was brought up by his third uncle. Although he was a third uncle, his father actually regarded him as his father. So father Ding was a little afraid of the coming people. "Uncle three, my parents are going to sell me." Ding Xiaomin said directly. The person who loves her the most in the family is the third uncle, so Ding Xiaomin must take the lead. "What?" Sure enough, uncle Ding roared at Ding Xiaomin''s words. Ding''s father trembles with fright, but Ding''s mother can''t help but step back and glare at Ding Xiaomin angrily. With Uncle Ding in, Ding Xiaomin was not afraid of his parents, so he told them directly. What kind of demands did his parents put forward, together with all the things he wanted to sell her, and now he wants Ding Youcai to go to the village head to testify. She gave 100000 yuan to her parents and they broke up with her. After hearing Ding Xiaomin''s words, uncle Ding''s face was very ugly. "Are you crazy?" Uncle Ding shouts at his father. "Three, three uncles, here we are, it''s just..." "Just what? I just want to squeeze more money from my daughter? " Uncle Ding asked. Some of Ding''s father''s face was red. Ding mother pushed him for a while, see he still dare not speak, angry. What she was most angry about was her husband''s cowardly side. Whenever she met uncle Ding, he was like a rooster fighting for money and didn''t dare to say a word aloud. "We''re not asking too much. We''ve raised her for more than 20 years and provided for her to go to university. What''s the point of asking for this money?" Mother Ding murmured in a low voice. Although uncle Ding is old, his ear power is very good. After hearing his mother''s words, uncle Ding is even more gloomy. "Shut up, both of you." Uncle Ding roared in anger. Ding''s mother stepped back. Ding''s father pulled her and shook his head at her. After uncle Ding asked them to sit down, he looked at Su Yuqing and said, "what''s your position in the army now?" Uncle Ding had been in the army, had gone to the battlefield and killed people. He had some evil spirit. What his father was afraid of was the momentum of Uncle Ding. "As battalion commander." Su Yuqing answered truthfully. "It''s good to be young and promising!" Uncle Ding nodded with satisfaction. "What do you do at home?" "I have a small wine shop, and my parents are taking care of it." Uncle Ding asked a question, and Su Yuqing answered it one by one. Then, uncle Ding nodded with satisfaction, "I''m the master of your marriage, just do as Xiaomin said before." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1471 Dingxiaomin surprised looking at Dingsan uncle, some accident. "No way!" Hearing the words, Ding''s mother called out directly. "Chen, shut up. Xiaomin is our Ding family, I''m the head of the Ding family, and I''m your third uncle. I have the right to decide this, don''t you think? Lai Wang. " Ding laiwang is the name of his father. When Ding laiwang heard the speech, he didn''t dare to say, so he told his mother Chen how to stab him. But Ding laiwang didn''t dare to say a word that disobeyed third uncle Ding. "Listen, listen to the third uncle." Ding''s mother and Chen''s family are very angry. How can they forget Ding San Shu? If you had known that, you should have stopped uncle Ding and not let him in. "Betrothal gifts will be given to Xiaomin directly at that time. Third uncle is old and can''t help you. What should you do? You''ll be a little bit involved." Uncle Ding said to Ding Xiaomin. Uncle Ding also knows that once the money goes into Ding laiwang''s or Chen''s hands, Ding Xiaomin will not get a cent. Although the woman''s family is poor, she can''t let her son marry into the man''s family. The conditions of Su Yuqing''s family are good. It''s estimated that the distillery''s annual income is quite a lot. For Su Yuqing''s soldiers, the state doesn''t give a lot of subsidies, but the army has a house, so they also have a house to live in, and the farmers don''t ask for much. A house is enough to protect them from the wind and rain. "All right!" Su Yuqing didn''t refuse. After meeting Ding Xiaomin''s parents, he also determined that if the money went into Ding laiwang''s hands, he would not get a cent at that time. Ding Xiaomin has to marry the Su family, which is also very unfair to Ding Xiaomin, so she thinks that Ding Xiaomin still has to take the money in her own hands. "That''s the decision." Third uncle Ding made a decision directly, and then looked at Ding laiwang, "laiwang, do you have anything else to say?" "Listen, listen to the third uncle." Ding laiwang lowered his head. "An old man, be hard on me. This family is not run by an outsider." Uncle Ding gave Chen a cold look. Chen lowered his head, but secretly scolded Ding San Shu for not dying. Even though Ding Lai Wang was brought up by him, Ding Lai Wang was not his son. Do you need to take care of everything? She couldn''t even get a hundred thousand yuan now. "Xiaomin, you and Xiao Su go to have dinner with Uncle San." Uncle Ding told them that he would not give them a decent meal if he looked at the situation of Ding laiwang''s family. "Good!" Ding Xiaomin answered directly. In front of Ding laiwang and Chen, he took the best two bottles of wine from the things Su Yuqing had brought to him and handed them to Ding Sanshu. He said, "third uncle, Yuqing knows that you like to drink, so he bought them for you." Ding laiwang''s eyes are almost falling out. The wine is good. When he saw these gift boxes at that time, he saw the wine at the first sight. But now Ding Xiaomin actually brought it directly to Uncle Ding. This depressed Ding laiwang. If he agreed earlier, the wine would still be his. But now, the wine has become uncle Ding. He doesn''t dare to rob it. "Good, good!" Seeing the expressions of Ding laiwang and his wife, uncle Ding reached for them directly, but he was not polite. Ding Xiaomin picked up the gift box from the middle and said, "Uncle three, this is a bird''s nest. Yuqing bought it for uncle three." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1472 Chen watched the two gift boxes being carried away from her, and she did not dare to stop them. In the heart secretly scolds Ding Xiaomin this dead wench, at the same time in the heart is also very angry, just feel oneself this simply how gave birth to such an extroverted daughter. Before they get married, they have already turned to other people. After they get married, do they still have a place in Ding Xiaomin''s heart? Thinking about it like this, Chen felt that it was not worth the loss. He quickly said, "third uncle, you''d better stay here for me to eat. We were confused before. Your lesson is that we don''t want to try Xiao Su''s sincerity to Xiao Min!" Chen stretched out his hand to push Ding laiwang, and Ding laiwang responded. "Yes, yes, yes! Third uncle, it''s like this. " Su Yuqing gives a cold smile in a low voice. At the same time, she loves Ding Xiaomin even more. How did she survive in this family these years? Can she have a better life with such parents? "What? I think you two are reluctant to give up this wine and bird''s nest Uncle Ding can''t understand Chen''s careful thinking. Now seeing Ding Xiaomin take things away directly, she is reluctant to give up. Of course, she wants to keep people. Then this thing will become theirs. The abacus is very good, but it''s not a common idea. Ding Xiaomin also laughs sarcastically. She originally intended to take them all away, but there are only two of them. One is clothes for Ding laiwang, and the other is cosmetics for Chen. Other people may not use them properly, so she didn''t take them away. Now I heard that she was carrying wine and bird''s nest. How could Chen be willing. How can bird''s nest be eaten in their country? "Uncle San, let''s go. I miss Uncle San''s fried sweet potato shreds." Ding Xiaomin said with a smile. "Yes, I''ll let your third uncle fry it for you. I''m sure you''ll have enough." The third uncle laughed. He really loves Ding Xiaomin. He treats Ding Xiaomin like a granddaughter. When Ding Xiaomin was born, because she was a girl, she was not loved by Ding laiwang and his wife. At that time, she couldn''t eat enough. But for the protection of her third uncle, Ding Xiaomin would have died long ago. Ding Xiaomin has done the least work since he was a child. The third uncle secretly gave her food. When it was not warm in winter, the third uncle asked the third uncle to knit a sweater for her, so that she would not starve or freeze to death. Chen was so angry that when he saw them, he went out directly. Turning around, he directly kicked Ding laiwang and said, "are you talking enough? As soon as I see the third uncle, it''s just like a mouse. Is it ok now? I can''t get a dime. " This really made her angry. I knew that I would have followed Ding Xiaomin''s idea. At least I would have kept all the money in my own hands. No matter what, she could have kept a little. Now, as soon as the third uncle opens his mouth, it is estimated that Ding laiwang will no longer ask Ding Xiaomin for money. "I said earlier that according to Xiaomin''s idea, you have to ask for so many things. Now you blame me." Ding laiwang dissatisfied with the voice, this time Ding laiwang is a bit more hard. "You mean to blame me!" "Can you stop arguing? Now you two should really want to see how you can get money from my sister. I think I have money. Otherwise, how can I get a good daughter-in-law with wine and bird''s nest?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1473 "Son, don''t be angry. Mom is trying to find a way. Mom is trying to find a way!" Chen stares at Ding laiwang and looks back to coax Ding Youcai. With just to Ding Xiaomin''s attitude, can be really complete two people. Ding Xiaomin and Su Yuqing didn''t come back to Ding laiwang that night. Uncle Ding let them live there directly. If the children in the family go out to work or study, there will be free rooms at home. In their village, only uncle Ding had ever been a soldier, so when he saw Su Yuqing, he felt very kind and took Su Yuqing to drink wine in the middle of the night. I have been recalling the scenery when I was fighting. I can see that my third uncle is helpless and shakes her head. But I let him go. The third uncle took Ding Xiaomin into the room and asked, "Minmin, how did you get to know him?" Ding Xiaomin went out to study in University. How did he get to know a soldier? This is three uncles very curious, naturally also can''t help but ask a way. "Third uncle, I have a roommate, my current boss. Her husband is the leader of Yuqing. At that time, they were studying in Yanjing National Defense University. At that time, our school was on fire. He saved me. Slowly, we established our relationship." With that, Ding Xiaomin''s face turned red. He just felt that everything between him and Su Yuqing at that time was really romantic! "So it is! Isn''t your roommate your age? Her husband is the leader? " That''s a lot. "He is the head of Yuqing. He is very capable. My roommate is also very good. She does business by herself, and then the company I work for now is her. If it wasn''t for her, I would not be able to pay my college tuition." For ye Yining, Ding Xiaomin is more really grateful. If it wasn''t for ye Yining, she really didn''t know what she was like now? Maybe like most students, they are busy looking for jobs every day. "Then you are a good classmate!" Three uncles followed to nod, Ding Xiaomin can meet such person, is also Ding Xiaomin''s blessing. They really know how much Ding Xiaomin suffered at home, so now Ding Xiaomin can find reliable people to rely on. Even if they die, they can be at ease. Three uncles told Ding Xiaomin a lot, including people to learn to be grateful, ye Yining treat her like this, she should take a good note of Ye Yining''s kindness; and some married couples get along with each other. Ding Xiaomin likes to hear the third uncle say this. When she didn''t marry him, she was the daughter of her family. But after the war, her family was in a mess. She joined the army and became a logistics soldier. Then she got to know him. Only then did they have a good relationship. "Three uncles, I have all written down!" Ding Xiaomin said. The third aunt nodded with satisfaction and took Ding Xiaomin''s hand. There was a little pity in her eyes. We don''t know what your parents thought? I can''t tell the difference between the good and the bad. They don''t cherish your good daughter. Your brother is a black sheep in his family. They won''t know how to regret it until they get older. " Ding Xiaomin bowed her head after hearing the speech, but she didn''t say much. She couldn''t say her parents were wrong, so she listened. "Don''t blame your parents. Your mother is just like that. She''s a family. Don''t really hate her!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1474 Ding Xiaomin knows that she doesn''t really hate them. In fact, what she has is just helplessness. But she is not a boy, can''t give them Ding family succession, and the younger brother can speak, will act coquettishly. It is said that children who will act like spoilers have sugar to eat. Ding Xiaomin can see it clearly from his brother. Ding laiwang said that her temper was stinky and hard, just like the stone in the pit. Su Yuqing and uncle Ding are happy to drink. Both of them drink too much. Ding Xiaomin and uncle Ding help them back to their room to have a rest. "How can you drink so much? You don''t know how to control it. You know you can''t drink enough, and you''re not afraid of getting up tomorrow." Ding Xiaomin has some helplessness. Although Su Yuqing''s family runs a winery, Su Yuqing''s drinking capacity is really not good. Otherwise, Su Yuqing would not have had the chance to go to the army and leave the winery to her sister. Naturally, those things would not have happened. Ding Xiaomin naturally does not dare to mention these things to Su Yuqing. Her sister''s affairs are a touch of pain in Su Yuqing''s heart, so she doesn''t mention them much. "No, it''s OK. I''m happy." Su Yuqing burps wine, and his face is full of smiles. "It''s all right? The road won''t go, you sit, I''ll get you a bowl of wake-up soup After that, Ding Xiaomin gets up with her, but Su Yuqing reaches out and pulls her back at this time. Ding Xiaomin doesn''t check for a moment and falls directly into Su Yuqing''s arms. Su Yuqing holds her, puts her head on her shoulder and says, "no, I''m not drunk!" Ding Xiaomin was a little speechless, but he didn''t move any more. Instead, he let him hold him. Su Yuqing is full of wine. Even when he talks, he also brings out the wine. Ding Xiaomin can''t help frowning. In the future, she has to control Su Yuqing''s drinking anyway. Otherwise, every time she drinks like this, she has to fight with him. "Xiaomin, I will treat you well in the future. Don''t be sad." Su Yuqing murmured. Ding Xiaomin is slightly Leng for a while at first, when he comes to understand, he just feels that his heart is burning. She knows why Su Yuqing suddenly said this. It must be the things her parents did during the day today that made Su Yuqing feel sorry for her. "Don''t you blame my parents?" Ding Xiaomin asked. In Ding Xiaomin''s opinion, it is estimated that no one can accept it. She has such parents. When they come back to talk about marriage, it is equivalent to talking about selling their daughter. Ding Xiaomin feels that her face is hot today. She is afraid that Su Yuqing will not look up to her and their family. She loved him and didn''t want to leave him at all. She wanted to be his wife, to accompany, take care of, and protect him for the rest of his life. "Strange!" Su Yuqing said. Ding Xiaomin''s heart thumped for a while. He didn''t seem to be able to completely accept it. Ding Xiaomin was suddenly afraid that he would say something like breaking up, so he was very nervous. His eyes were red. When Su Yuqing said that, his tears would come down. Su Yuqing reached out and touched Ding Xiaomin''s hair. Her lips were against the back of her head. Her voice was slightly panting. She smelled the smell of her body and said, "it''s strange that they don''t know how to cherish you. Since they don''t cherish you, I will cherish you in the future, OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1475 Ding Xiaomin''s tears finally came down. Looking back, she looked at Su Yuqing strangely. Su Yuqing said a lot of love words in Pingli. Sometimes Ding Xiaomin was annoyed by him, because Su Yuqing read a lot of love words from books. Occasionally, when she is in a good mood, she will take his love words seriously, but she has never been so happy as today. What Su Yuqing said is very clear in her heart. He said that he would cherish her in the future. "Yuqing..." Ding Xiaomin''s voice is a little choked, and he can''t help calling. Su Yuqing looked at the little woman in her arms and finally couldn''t help but bow her head and kiss her. Ding Xiaomin is slightly stunned for a moment, hugs Su Yuqing''s broad waist, and warmly responds to his kiss. Originally, Su Yuqing drank wine. At this time, they were even more impulsive. They had a lot of fire. He directly pressed Ding Xiaomin on the bed, and the kiss fell on her face. It seemed that they had to do more. Ding Xiaomin is a little nervous and scared, but she is willing to give her to Su Yuqing for what she said just now. Whether they want to be his own woman or not. Ding Xiaomin refused, but let her hand. That feeling is very strange, frightening at the same time, and some look forward to what will happen next. Su Yuqing''s kiss is still going on. Ding Xiaomin climbs his shoulder and tries to fit his body to him. Su Yuqing''s hand also goes into her clothes. Their clothes are in a mess. Su Yuqing looks at Ding Xiaomin and reaches out to take off her coat. Looking at Su Yuqing''s strong figure, Ding Xiaomin''s face is redder. He knows Su Yuqing''s figure is good, but Ding Xiaomin has never seen it. This is the first time he has faced it like this. Ding Xiaomin feels that he is very hot. Their soldiers are naturally in good shape. Their muscles look very strong after years of training. Ding Xiaomin thinks of the first time Su Yuqing held her, when the school was on fire. Although Su Yuqing just held her down from the upstairs, the embrace of Su Yuqing brought her a sense of security. Ding Xiaomin has no way to forget these years. Even now, she still feels that this chest can give her a strong sense of security. This man, she is destined to pester him for life, will never leave. Su Yuqing''s kiss is still going on, even more chaotic. She seems to have no idea what she should do. Just as he bowed his head again, there was a knock on the door. "Xiaomin, I''ll give Xiao Su a bowl of drunken soup. Can I go in?" The third uncle''s voice called out at the door. Ding Xiaomin suddenly looks back and pushes Su Yuqing away. At this time, Su Yuqing seems to be sober, leaning against one side of the wall, panting low, some funny looking at the flustered Ding Xiaomin. Ding Xiaomin''s face was even more red and bleeding. He pulled the quilt directly over Su Yuqing''s body. "Wait!" Ding Xiaomin quickly called out, and then picked up one side of the clothes quickly put on. Su Yuqing had already pulled up the quilt on his face. Seeing this, he said, "it''s wrong!" "Ah?" Ding Xiaomin didn''t understand and hurried to the door. "Xiaomin." Su Yuqing called again. "What for?" "Your clothes are reversed!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1476 Ding Xiaomin looked down at his clothes. Sure enough, he saw that the clothes were on the opposite side. Suddenly, he blushed and was about to bleed. She glared at Su Yuqing fiercely and ran to the back of the curtain to change her clothes. Seeing her like this, Su Yuqing gave a low smile. Ding Xiaomin was so ashamed that she almost didn''t hit him with anything. Thinking that her third uncle was still outside, Ding Xiaomin took several deep breaths. Then she opened the door and saw her third uncle standing at the door with a bowl of wake-up soup. Seeing Ding Xiaomin''s appearance, she guessed some. "Are you all right?" "No. It''s all right Ding Xiaomin didn''t know which one the third aunt was referring to, so he had to ask. "If it''s OK, I''ll give Xiao Su the sobering soup, and you''ll go back to bed earlier, you know?" No matter how educated she is, she is also an old man. She can''t accept premarital sex. Therefore, when seeing Ding Xiaomin''s appearance, the third aunt naturally guessed some. "All right!" Ding Xiaomin was so embarrassed that she felt that her face was really clean on this day. Think of just three aunt''s eyes, the whole pair of "I know what you are doing" appearance, Ding Xiaomin would like to go directly into the hole. They have been together for such a long time, and they have never been so impulsive as they are today. In the future, they still can''t let Su Yuqing drink. It''s really hard to drink. Ding Xiaomin put the sobering soup in and put it on the bedside cabinet. He said, "drink it yourself. I''ll go back to my room to sleep." After that, Ding Xiaomin turns around and leaves. Su Yu pulls her back quickly. Ding Xiaomin sat down on the bed, looked at her pitifully and said, "do you really have the heart to go back to bed like this?" At this time, Su Yuqing has been sober a lot, not as confused as before. "You drink too much and sleep well. Are you afraid you can''t sleep?" The drum of Ding Xiaomin. "But are you really not going to be responsible?" Su Yuqing asked. "In charge of what?" She was puzzled. Su Yuqing looks down at some part of her body and looks at Ding Xiaomin. Ding Xiaomin bowed his head and saw that he shouldn''t have seen it. His face was so red that it was bleeding. She lifted to stare Su Yuqing, scolded a sentence, "hooligan!" Having said that, Ding Xiaomin threw away his hand and rushed out. Su Yuqing has a smile on the corner of his mouth. His daughter-in-law is so lovely! He looked down at a place and felt depressed. "You deserve it!" Su Yuqing scolded himself, but after that he became more depressed. Sure enough, they have to marry Ding Xiaomin home. What do they want to do at that time? Naturally, no one is in charge. But now they haven''t married, even if they almost went off, but fortunately there was a third uncle''s interruption, otherwise he was really worried that it would hurt Ding Xiaomin. In a small village like this, the most common thing is gossip. He doesn''t want to let Ding Xiaomin be treated differently by others because of this. He took a deep breath, then pressed down the impulse in his heart, picked up the sobering soup to drink, and then lay down on the bed to sleep. Until Ding Xiaomin went back to his room to sleep, the third aunt was completely relieved. She packed up and went back to the room to have a rest. "What are you staring at? They are going to get married. Even if something happens, it''s normal to see what you''re afraid of. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1477 After drinking the hangover soup, the third uncle glared at the third aunt. "I''m afraid Xiaomin will be hurt? Now, although they have decided on their marriage, haven''t they really got married yet? You can''t count anything without marriage. " Uncle Ding waved his hand and said, "you can go to sleep quickly." ¡­¡­ Ye Yining is not particularly clear about what happened to Ding Xiaomin, and the traffic and communication in Dingjia village are not so developed now, so ye Yining is not clear about what happened to Ding Xiaomin. However, she didn''t worry too much. Ding Xiaomin came to see her before going home and asked about how to deal with things. Ye Yining also talked with her a lot. When Ding Xiaomin is dealing with other people''s affairs, sometimes he really has a clear division, but when dealing with his own affairs, he really has a headache. Especially after ye Yining learned that her parents and younger brother were the kind of people, ye Yining felt that Ding Xiaomin was so difficult. She took a deep breath and looked at the little guy lying on the cot. Now they are really the same day by day, and their appearance has changed a lot. In recent days, they have more small movements. Every time they look at them, ye Yining''s heart changes. It''s even softer. Now they have been sleeping less than before for more than four months, but they don''t cry every day, but duo''er is noisy. However, Pei Jinyu, the slave daughter, just shouts at night, and Pei Jinyu immediately turns over from the bed. Make ye Yining sometimes jealous with her daughter. Ye Yining saw that he came back from the army, holding his daughter and didn''t want to give up. Ye Yining was speechless. "Can you put her down for a while?" Ye Yining is helpless. "No, I haven''t held her for a day. Let me hold her for a while." Pei Jinyu is very serious. Looking at the soft daughter in his arms, he likes it very much. The little guy is now sucking his fingers in his mouth. Every time Pei Jinyu sees this scene, her heart is just like melting. "I don''t think so." Ye Yining suddenly looks up at Pei Jinyu. "Well?" Pei Jinyu answered and kept teasing her daughter. Ye Yining''s heart is so sour that it is more sour than the vinegar that overturns a jar. Since the birth of her daughter, at least 80% of Pei Jinyu''s attention has been on her daughter. Ye Yining doubts whether she has 100% of her attention. 50% of Pei Jinyu''s attention is from her two sons, and 50% of Pei Jinyu''s attention is from the army. Ye Yining''s mood, let alone how depressed. "There are two rooms in the front and back. Why don''t I clean up in the living room and make a bed here, then you will sleep here with dor and my two sons will sleep with me." Ye Yining said. Now the third of them is lying on the cot, and the cot is next to their bed, so the room is very crowded now, and sometimes there is no room for their feet. "No way!" Pei Jinyu immediately refused. "I think it''s very good. There''s no need to squeeze. Anyway, you don''t like to see him every day." Ye Yining would not tell him that he was jealous. Before she became pregnant, Pei Jinyu thought about it all day long. After the birth, she had to support her abdominal injury. After three months, her husband and wife couldn''t be intimate. Now it''s more than four months. Pei Jinyu didn''t even mention it. She was completely immersed in the joy of having a daughter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1478 "No wife!" Pei Jinyu said seriously. "Why do you want a wife when you have a daughter?" Ye Yining sour voice. Now she understands. No wonder those people say that their daughter is the lover of her husband''s last life. It''s true. Look at Pei Jinyu''s treasure. It''s like holding it in the palm of your hand and holding it in your mouth. All day long, I would like to wear dor on my belt for training. I didn''t see it for a while. It''s exaggerated that I haven''t seen it for several years. Even if I didn''t see her for several days, I didn''t see Pei Jinyu like that. How can ye Yining not be jealous? Now she is just like soaking in a vinegar jar. Her whole body is sour. Pei Jinyu put the sleeping duo''er on one side of the small bed, then took her two sons in her hands, put them back on the small bed, and sat down beside Ye Yining. Holding Ye Yining''s shoulder. Ye Yining twisted for a while and twisted directly out of his arms. "Don''t hold me. Hold your daughter." Ye Yining hummed. She does feel aggrieved. She always feels like she has lost her charm. It''s OK before having a baby. After having a baby, it''s like she has lost all her value. Although Pei Jinyu''s attitude towards her has not changed much, her actions have changed a lot. Ye Yining is a woman. The easiest thing for a woman is to think wildly. Especially after her husband comes back, the first thing she thinks about is not her but her daughter. Although Ye Ning was completely out of favor, she was still out of favor. Pei Jinyu pulled her back, reached out and held her tightly, no longer giving her any chance to walk away. Pei Jinyu said in a low voice, "what''s the matter? No, I can''t "You don''t have a hand to hold me!" Ye Yining''s tone is very sour, even a little angry. When Pei Jinyu heard the speech, she couldn''t figure out what happened to Ye Yining. "Ning Ning, are you angry with me?" Pei asked. "No!" When ye Yining saw that he didn''t realize what was wrong with him at all, his heart was even more sour, even his eyes were slightly sour, and he stood up directly from her arms. "I''ll write the plan." After that, ye Yining ignored him and went directly to the living room behind him. Pei Jinyu found something wrong, quickly got up to catch up, went to see ye Yining, directly reached out and closed the door of the living room, even left the lock. Pei Jinyu knew that she was angry. The more Ye Yining thinks about it, the more unbalanced he is. His eyes are red, and he can''t help rolling out. She put out her hand and wiped it. She just thought she was funny. Why do you want to do this? It was her own daughter. She was jealous with her own daughter. If it spread, I don''t know how many people would laugh at her. But ye Yining just couldn''t help it. She just felt that after her daughter was born, she was left out completely. She sat on the floor after the tea table, with a pen in her hand, but she couldn''t write a word. Eye Bead son followed to drop a line general, a strength of descend to roll down. "Rather? Why don''t you stand at the door of the living room? " Ye Li''an came up from the bottom of the building. Seeing Pei Jin Yu standing there, he asked in a puzzled way. "Ning Ning locked the door!" Pei Jinyu said, then looked at ye Li''an and asked, "Dad, can I have a chat with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1479 Ye Lian was slightly stunned for a while. Recently, he also found that ye Yining was in a low mood. Ye Lian and Pei Jinyu went downstairs and sat in the room on the second floor. "What''s the matter?" Ye Lian asked in a voice. "Ning Ning seems to be angry, but I can''t figure out what she''s angry about?" Pei Jinyu said. "Did she say anything?" Ye Li an asks a way. Pei Jinyu nodded, and then told Ye Lian about the conversation Ye Yining had just had with herself. When ye Li''an heard the speech, he also looked at Pei Jin Yu and asked, "Jin Yu, don''t you really think you''re doing something wrong?" Pei Jinyu shook her head. He really didn''t know. "You just say that after Ning Ning gave birth to a baby, what''s the meaning of DOR''s birth to you?" Pei Jinyu frowned and looked at Ye Lian. "You may not find it yourself, but we can all see that you love duo''er more than the two boys. I don''t know what happened when you were in Yanjing, but during this period of time here, I can see it very clearly. The first thing you do when you come back every day is to see duo''er and hold her, right?" Ye said. Pei Jinyu nodded. He really liked his daughter. He felt that her daughter was soft, so he wanted to hold her in his arms. He had no other idea. Ye Li an sees the number in his heart, also followed to nod. "What''s your concern for Ning Ning? Is it a lot less Ye Li An Road. Pei Jinyu is not stupid. He can understand what''s going on as long as he points it out. Ye Yining is angry that he doesn''t have enough relationship with her. He puts all his thoughts on his daughter, thus neglecting her. "Jin Yu, you will be like this. Dad can understand that when Ning Ning Ning was born, dad was just like you. He almost left Ning Ning''s mother in the cold. Before I read a book, I saw a kind of depression called postpartum depression. If some women don''t care enough about her after giving birth to their children, she will be easily depressed. Do you know?" Ye Li An Road. Pei Jinyu lowered her head in silence. When she thought about it carefully, she really found that she had neglected Ye Yining so much during this period of time. Although she did not mention it in her mouth, she felt absolutely uncomfortable. With the accumulation of time, ye Yining''s heart will be more sad. However, there has been no outbreak, and today Ye Yining is estimated to be really unbearable, so there will be such a reaction. Seeing that Pei Jinyu seemed to understand, ye Li''an stood up and said, "if you think about it, Ning Ning is not so unreasonable. She just finds that her husband cares less and less about her, and her heart is not balanced." After that, ye Li''an went to the first floor, and soon went up again. He put a key in front of Pei Jin Yu and said, "this is the key to the living room on the third floor!" Just said a word, Ye Li an then once again turned to go downstairs. Looking at the key in her hand, Pei Jinyu sat there and took a deep breath, then turned and went upstairs. He took the key and opened the door of the living room. Seems to hear the movement, ye Yining hand casually wipe the tears on his face, holding a pen in front of the blank paper, seems to want to write something? But I can''t write anything. Pei Jinyu clearly saw the movement of her wiping her tears. She felt a pain in her heart. She put the key on one side of the cabinet, then went to Ye Yining and sat down. "Ning Ning..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1480 Ye Yining don''t start, don''t want him to see what he looks like at this time. "Don''t disturb me, I have to write a plan book!" Ye Yining stuffy reply a, seem to want to tell him, she has how busy general. However, a voice, then exposed her true emotions. After crying, the voice is a little noisy with a little nasal. Pei Jinyu is more distressed, but also more aware of their recent how the bastard. He reached out to hold Ye Yining. No matter how ye Yining broke free, Pei Jinyu didn''t give her another chance to get out of his arms. "Ning Ning, I''m sorry!" Pei Jinyu apologized in a low voice. Hearing the speech, ye Yining felt his nose sour again and forced himself to hold back his tears. "What''s wrong with you? Don''t say I''m sorry!" Pei Jinyu knew that she was really angry this time. She said in a low voice, "I didn''t think about your feelings. I''m wrong. I won''t be like this again. I''m just happy with the fact that we have a daughter, but I don''t pay attention to your emotions. I won''t be angry with you in the future, OK?" Ye Yining didn''t expect that he could figure it out so quickly. Thinking of hearing his father''s voice before, ye Yining almost understood that his father had enlightened him. Otherwise, Pei Jinyu would not have realized so soon that she had done something wrong. She lowered her head and looked at the paper in front of her. The grievance in her heart was magnified infinitely at this time. It was so big that her whole body was at a loss. Tears are in her eyes. She doesn''t want her face to face Pei Jinyu at the beginning. She slightly raises her head, as if to force tears back to her eyes. But too many tears, even if it is raised, eyes or one after another rolling down. Pei Jinyu is much higher than ye Yining, so I can see that. Seeing ye Yining crying, Pei Jinyu was completely flustered. "Ning Ning, don''t cry, don''t cry, OK?" Pei Jinyu turned her face in a panic and reached out to wipe her tears. The expression on her face was full of grievances. Her eyes rolled down one by one. No matter how she wiped them, Pei Jinyu seemed to be unable to wipe them out. One by one, she rolled out of her eyes. "Ning Ning..." Pei Jinyu called again, and no matter how he coaxed him, his tears were just like the flood that broke the dike, and could not be wiped away. Pei Jinyu can only bow her head to kiss her. Ye Yining seems to be aware of his general action, so she doesn''t open her face directly, and then gets up. "I''ll wash my face!" After that, without waiting for Pei Jinyu''s reaction, she went directly out of the living room and into the bathroom. Pei Jinyu sighed silently, got up and stood outside the bathroom, but ye Yining stayed inside for a long time without coming out. Pei Jinyu was a little worried, but she could hear the sobs from time to time in the bathroom. His heart was just like that, and he felt a little difficult to breathe. He wanted to coax her, but it was obvious that her anger was not so easy to dispel. Until the cry of the child came from the house, ye Yining washed his face and came out of the bathroom. Her eyes were red with tears. When she saw Pei Jinyu, she just lowered her head. Then she went back to her room and looked at the child with her eyes closed. She patted him gently. After he fell asleep, she took her pajamas to the bathroom to take a bath, and then directly lay on the bed. I didn''t say a word to Pei Jinyu in the whole process. Even if Pei Jinyu wants to hold her in bed later, ye Yining still keeps away from her and doesn''t let him have the chance to touch her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1481 For the first time, Pei Jinyu tried to feel left out in the cold. It turned out that it was hard for him to feel that way. However, because of his daughter, he left her in the cold for four months. How can ye Yining feel better in his heart? How can ye Yining forgive him just because he is just a soft voice! That night, they both slept separately. In the middle of the night, the children were noisy, and ye Yining didn''t get out of bed. Pei Jinyu was also afraid to quarrel with her. When she heard the sound, she turned over to coax the children. The children seemed to know that their mother was in a bad mood. This night, Pei Jinyu made a lot of noise. One fed the other, and Pei Jinyu was afraid to wake Ye Yining up, so she hugged one after another. She didn''t sleep all night. The next day, when ye Yining got up, his eyes were still swollen, maybe because he had been crying for too long. His eyelids were swollen as if they were filled with water, and his eyes were not as bright as before. Pei Jinyu was particularly distressed to see that she did not go downstairs to eat when she got up. Pei Jinyu went downstairs and cooked some eggs for her, then made breakfast for her. "Apply eggs to your eyes to eliminate swelling. Eat breakfast too. Don''t be hungry." Ye Yining didn''t say anything, just sat there quietly eating breakfast, and then put eggs on his eyes. When his eyes disappeared, it didn''t look so terrible, ye Yining put on a make-up to block his slightly pale face. Pei Jinyu knows that her daughter-in-law is angry, so she and her comrades in arms change shifts one day ahead of the holiday. Seeing that ye Yining has put on her make-up, Pei Jinyu also plans to change her clothes and go out with her. Ye Yining picked out a dress and put it on, then went downstairs with her bag, ignoring Pei Jinyu. "Mom and dad. I''m out, and I may not come back to eat at noon or in the evening! " Ye Yining said. "Don''t you come back to eat at night?" Fang Suzhen asked. "Well! I have an appointment with Yin shaozhuo. I won''t come back too early in the evening. You don''t have to wait for me. " After that, ye Yining went out directly. As soon as ye Yining went out, Ye Lian went upstairs and came down. Seeing Pei Jinyu standing there with clothes ready to change in her hand, Ye Lian understood. "Not yet?" Pei Jinyu nodded and learned that she was going to have dinner with Yin shaozhuo. Pei Jinyu was even more upset. But what right does he have to be unhappy now? But he ignored Ye Yining for four months. Now ye Yining ignored her for one night, can''t he stand it? So how did ye Yining come over these months? "It''s my fault." Pei Jinyu said. "Come on, what should you do? Think about how to coax her." Ye Li An Road. Pei Jinyu looked at the children in the room and said, "Dad, I''ll go back to the army!" Ye Li''an nodded. Pei Jinyu changed her military uniform and drove back to the army. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining sat in the office for a whole day and was stunned for a whole day. Everyone can see that ye Yining''s mood is not right. Ye Yining, who is usually full of vitality, seems to be blocked by dark clouds today. He is so gloomy that people dare not get close to him. Usually Ye Yining is not angry. They all think ye Yining is very easy to get along with. But today Ye Yining suddenly is like this. Everyone is a little scared. The atmosphere in the office is also very tense. "Ye Yining, are you lovelorn?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1482 Yin and xuedihua are on the same street. Before, Yin shaozhuo and ye Yining made an appointment to have dinner together, so Yin shaozhuo made time for today. As soon as I arrived at xuedihua, I saw that ye Yining''s mood was not right. The whole person was wilting and had no spirit at all. Ye Yining looked at him lazily, then picked up the bag. Yin shaozhuo immediately knew that there was something wrong with Ye Yining today. Usually, if he said that, ye Yining had already refuted it. How could it be so easy to talk. "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Ye Yining''s stuffy way. Yin shaozhuo nodded until ye Yining went out, and then he ran to Qiao Yunfan''s office. "What happened to sister Ning today?" Qiao Yunfan shrugged and said he didn''t know. "Did you quarrel with Pei Jinyu?" Yin shaozhuo murmured, but he didn''t think it was possible. Their relationship was so good that they wouldn''t quarrel. But if not, she couldn''t figure out what was going on. Just now, ye Yining''s performance was a bit too abnormal. "I don''t know! You two old classmates, you can try to ask her, to understand her Qiao Yunfan said. Yin shaozhuo nodded, while ye Yining came out of the bathroom. "Let''s go!" Yin shaozhuo answered and asked casually, "didn''t the man in your family say together?" "He''s not free." Ye Yining''s tone is not good. When Yin shaozhuo hears the speech, he immediately knows that she has really quarreled with Pei Jinyu. However, Yin shaozhuo was really a little curious. How could they quarrel and what did they quarrel about? They have such a good relationship that they are not used to quarreling all of a sudden. "Oh! So what are we going to eat? What would you like to eat? " Yin shaozhuo asked. "I want to drink. Buy me a drink!" Ye Yining said. Yin shaozhuo is more sure that this matter is not simple, but he did not refuse ye Yining. If you don''t go with her, ye Yining may run alone. If something happens to Ye Yining. He can''t explain to Pei Jinyu, so he just goes with Ye Yining. At least he can watch for himself. It''s not easy for ye Yining to have an accident. Yin shaozhuo took Ye Yining to a restaurant. Ye Yining shook his head. "It''s boring to drink here. Go to the bar!" "We eat first and then drink. If I don''t eat and drink, my stomach will hurt." Yin shaozhuo made an excuse directly. Ye Yining didn''t refuse, so he went to dinner with Yin shaozhuo. Usually, ye Yining has a good appetite. He has to eat a small bowl of rice. But today, ye Yining didn''t eat much. He only ate a few mouthfuls of rice, even though the food was just moved. Seeing this, Yin shaozhuo was even more curious, but he asked directly, and ye Yining probably didn''t know how to say it, so he didn''t ask. What ye Yining wants to say will naturally be said. Yin shaozhuo didn''t dare to take ye Yining to the place where she was in trouble. He took her directly to the high-end club, asked for a private room, and then asked for some wine. Two people sat inside drinking, Yin shaozhuo didn''t drink much, it was Ye Yining alone. Yin shaozhuo couldn''t stop him at all, but ye Yining didn''t drink as much as he thought. After drinking a few bottles of beer, he began to get drunk. "Are you all men of the same virtue? Once a woman has a baby, will it be of no use to you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1483 By drinking, ye Yining looks at Yin shaozhuo and asks. Yin shaozhuo was stunned for a moment. After digesting Ye Yining''s words, he felt that it was inconceivable that Pei Jinyu could not be such a person. He loves Ye Yining so much. How can he lose interest in Ye Yining after she has a baby? Is there any misunderstanding? "Why? After giving birth to a child''s woman, charm is not more sufficient? It''s more feminine! " Yin shaozhuo said quickly. Now if he dares to say that is the case, he thinks that the beer bottle in Ye Yining''s hand will definitely hit him on the forehead. "You men are all virtuous. You think of your lover in your last life. Your wife is a fart!" Ye Yining scolded directly. Yin shaozhuo''s corners of the mouth twitched a little, which was a thorough understanding of what was going on. Feeling, ye Yining is eating his daughter''s vinegar! Of course, he had gone to see ye Yining''s three cute girls before. At that time, he just hugged duo er. As a result, Pei Jinyu directly accused him of holding them wrong, and then said that he would teach him how to hold them. Then, after taking her back, she never let go. No one can hold her. It really depressed Yin shaozhuo. Pei Jinyu was afraid that someone would rob his daughter. She really made Yin shaozhuo speechless. Now hearing what ye Yining said, it is obvious that Pei Jinyu loves her daughter too much and ignores her wife, so ye Yining is not happy. Why is this so funny! However, if you think about it from another perspective, you can understand that if you change it to his wife''s indifference, you will be unhappy. Therefore, ye Yining''s performance is very normal, just normal to no longer normal. Ye Yining drinks wine and mutters, blaming Pei Jinyu all the way. What Yin shaozhuo can do is to agree with her, a drunkard. He is not afraid of Ye Yining, but of the wine bottle in Ye Yining''s hand. In her way, she has a strong idea that if he doesn''t follow her, she will hit him on the head with the wine bottle. Ye Yining drank all the wine by himself, and then lay on the table without any movement. Yin shaozhuo reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. He really had a headache. After calling the waiter to pay the money, ye Yining was carried out of the bar, and then drove her back to rumination. Along the way, ye Yining has already vomited his car. Yin shaozhuo still has a sour smell. Now I really want to take a shower in the bathroom. After getting off the bus, Yin shaozhuo saw Pei Jinyu standing at the door, obviously waiting for ye Yining to come back. "Pei Jinyu, get your drunkard wife back to me and vomit all over my car. What am I doing?" Yin shaozhuo couldn''t help complaining that he was vomiting by Ye Yining. Pei Jinyu heard the sound and walked over quickly. Sure enough, she saw Ye Yining lying on the back seat of Yin shaozhuo''s car. She vomited all over the place, even on her body. Pei Jinyu took her out directly. "How can you make her drink so much?" Pei Jinyu slightly frowned and saw that ye Yining had drunk so much wine. Naturally, he would feel uncomfortable. "You think I think, ah, she''s not angry with you, you say, daughter is important, but it''s important to have a wife, no wonder she''s not happy to run to get drunk." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1484 Yin shaozhuo has never had any chance to teach Pei Jinyu a lesson. Now he is not polite when he has such an opportunity. "Do you know that she is scolding you while drinking at night? It seems that she is really wronged this time. You''d better think about how to coax her. I''ll go back first. I''m full of sour smell. I''m so miserable!" After that, Yin shaozhuo ignored Pei Jinyu and ye Yining, threw the bag in the front seat to Pei Jinyu, and drove back. Most of the things in the car had to be washed, and he had to take a shower himself. Pei Jinyu looks at Ye Yining murmuring in her arms and hugs her into the house. Ye Li''an and Fang Su Zhen heard the news and came to have a look, then they smelled the smell of wine. "How can Ning drink so much wine?" Fang Suzhen frowned slightly. "Dad, mom, I''ll take her to wash first. Please help Ning Ning cook a bowl of wine soup." Pei Jinyu looked at Fang Suzhen. "Come on, I''ll do it." Pei Jinyu then took Ye Yining upstairs and took her to the bathroom to give her a bath. When taking a bath, ye Yining starts to make a fuss again, sitting in the bathtub, which is lovely and helpless. Finally help Ye Yining take a bath, and Pei Jinyu also successfully took another bath. Take ye Yining back to the room and put her on the bed. She didn''t vomit much when she was in the car. Now she''s honest. Pei Jinyu shakes her head helplessly. She can beat him and scold him angrily, but he still can''t accept that drinking so much hurt her body. "You are full of water Fang Suzhen came up with the soup and saw that Pei Jinyu was covered with water. Pei Jinyu looked helplessly. "You go and change your clothes. It''s not very cold now, but it''s easy to catch cold when you''re soaking like this. I''ll feed Ningning and drink the hangover soup." Fang Suzhen said. Pei Jinyu looked at herself. It was really inconvenient to hold her. She went to change her pajamas for other Fang Suzhen. When she came back, she saw Fang Suzhen looking at Ye Yining with a headache. "Ma, let me do it!" Pei Jinyu said. Obviously, Fang Suzhen didn''t feed anything. "OK, you take good care of her at night, children. I went to sleep with your father and me downstairs." Pei Jinyu didn''t refuse. He wanted to take care of a drunkard. He didn''t have enough time to take care of his children. "Mom, it''s hard for you and dad." Pei Jinyu said. Fang Suzhen took a look at him and finally said, "Jin Yu, Ning Ning is not the kind of person who makes trouble out of no reason. What''s the matter with the husband and wife? Sit down and talk about it. Don''t quarrel, you know?" "Mom, I know!" Pei Jinyu answered. Fang Suzhen took the child downstairs. Pei Jinyu didn''t feed Ye Yining with the liquor until she took all the three children down, but ye didn''t open her mouth at all. In desperation, Pei Jinyu could only feed her mouth to mouth, which forced her to feed some, but most of them were still in her own stomach. "Ning Ning, drink well, will you?" Pei Jinyu coaxed her with a soft voice. "I want to drink!" Ye Yining opened his slightly confused eyes. "OK, drink. I''ll pour you a bowl. I''ll feed you, OK?" Pei Jinyu hurriedly followed her words. Ye Yining looks at him dubiously, and then opens her mouth. Pei Jinyu carefully feeds the sobering soup to her. "It''s not good. It''s worse than horse urine." Ye Yining fastidious voice. The corner of Pei Jinyu''s mouth can''t help twitching. Ma pees. Thanks to her. Ye Yining suddenly put his hand around Pei Jinyu''s shoulder, pursed his lips and said, "kiss!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1485 Pei Jinyu put the bowl aside and was hugged by Ye Yining. "Good, kiss!" Pei Jinyu bowed her head to kiss her. But ye Yining suddenly pushed him away. "Bad guy, I don''t want to kiss you. You kiss your daughter." After that, ye Yining hummed. Pei Jinyu, "..." Even though she still remembers this, she knows that the reason why she got drunk is that she was not happy because she was ignored by him. Naturally, Pei Jinyu has nothing to say. Pei Jinyu put Ye Yining on the bed. Then she got up and closed the door. Then she went back to the bed and sat down. She reached out and fished her into her arms. "Sleep well, and you''ll be comfortable tomorrow when you wake up!" Ye Yining hummed twice and then quieted down. Pei Jinyu looked at her sleeping face. Her face was red, obviously because she was drunk. Pei Jinyu raised her chin, looked at Ye Yining on the bed, put her hair behind her ears, and bowed her head to kiss her lips. Ye Yining on the bed actually stretched out his hand and patted him directly. "Dead mosquito, don''t bite me." When Pei Jinyu heard the speech, the corner of her mouth could not help twitching. Is the mosquito as big as him? I feel my face with my hand. It''s really painful. I think I''ll have a palm print. But if she can calm down, it''s just one on one side. It''s OK. Ye Yining is honest now, sleeping well. It''s obvious that he has vomited all the things he can vomit before. Now he lies in bed and has a big sleep. Pei Jinyu helped her pull the quilt, and then lay down beside her. After lying down, ye Yining takes the initiative to find a suitable seat in his arms. But she twisted around, and Pei felt that her whole body followed the fire. He has been abstinent for more than a year. After ye Yining gave birth, Pei Jinyu was also worried about her body, so she did not dare to touch her. Now she''s such an unconscious mess, which really makes him miserable and happy. It''s really painful and happy. "What''s against me? If you push me again, you''ll be broken." Pei Jinyu''s mouth twitches again. After ye Yining gets drunk, it''s impossible. Is she really willing to break him? At that time, she will not be happy. Pei Jinyu only moved a little to one side, trying not to push herself against her. However, when he moved a little to one side, ye Yining pushed his way in. This really made Pei Jinyu feel helpless. "Ning Ning, if you don''t sleep honestly, I''ll do you!" Pei Jinyu tried her best to bear it. When she said this, she was biting her teeth. However, as soon as Pei Jinyu''s voice fell, the little woman in her arms suddenly turned over and sat directly on him. "What do you want to do with me? I''ll take care of you first! " Pei Jinyu looks at Ye Yining more silently. Is she really drunk? Why does he have the seed that ye Yining pretends to be drunk? Otherwise, how could she However, after ye Yining said this, he fell asleep again. Isn''t that drunk? Looking at the little woman lying in his arms, Pei Jinyu is helpless to the extreme. She wants to take her down and let her sleep in bed. But ye Yining is like an octopus. No matter how hard he tries, she will restore the posture of the octopus again. He can only let Ye Yining, let her fall asleep in his arms. The next day, when ye Yining wakes up, he finds himself lying on Pei Jinyu''s chest, and there is still a wet area on her chest www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1486 And she wrapped her feet around his waist, and her hands held him tightly. Pei Jinyu was closing her eyes in a strange posture. She seemed to be asleep. Ye Yining remembered that he went to the bar with Yin shaozhuo last night, and then drank a lot of wine. How did he come back at last? On the contrary, she has no impression at all. He looked down and saw that his clothes had been changed. He was clean and fresh. She was about to climb down from Pei Jinyu, but her eyes fell on her cheek. There''s a red palm print on it. Ye Yining blinked, and Pei Jinyu was beaten. As a result, ye Yining stretched out her hand and compared it with Pei Jinyu''s face. It was a perfect match. Ye Yining quickly take back the hand, not her fight! What happened after getting drunk? She really has no impression at all. Looking at Pei Jinyu''s appearance at this time, she is more like a child who has done something wrong. Although she felt aggrieved and angry, she didn''t reach the point of domestic violence against Pei Jinyu! But now the slap on Pei Jinyu''s face actually shows that she really beat Pei Jinyu last night. Ye Yining tried to recall what she had done last night, but she was completely fragmented, and what happened behind was really a blank. She rubbed her painful head and was about to get off Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu held her tightly and murmured, "Ningning, sleep a little longer." Pei Jinyu always gets up early and seldom stays in bed. Now she suddenly sleeps. Ye Yining moves. "Ning Ning, I didn''t sleep all night. I''m obedient." Pei Jinyu murmured. Ye Yining didn''t dare to move. Why didn''t he sleep last night? Did she have a rough night last night? But she is in good spirits now. Ye Yining doesn''t know what happened last night. She just turns over from Pei Jinyu''s arms and doesn''t lie on him like before. But Pei Yu didn''t let her go. Ye Yining just stayed in his arms, looking at his bare chest, stretched out his hands and feet and drew circles on it. Pei Jinyu wanted to sleep for a while, but she couldn''t sleep because of Ye Yining''s disturbance, and she had a feeling. When ye Yining didn''t fully react, he turned over and pressed her under his body. "Ning Ning..." Pei Jinyu''s tone was full of helplessness. "Why? Get up, I haven''t forgiven you yet In fact, ye Yining''s anger has disappeared for the most part, but seeing him suddenly like this, she is a little at a loss. Pei Jinyu took her hand and said, "look what you''ve done." Ye Yining stares at him with big eyes, "don''t you want to sleep?" Pei Jinyu said helplessly, "if I tease you like this, can you sleep?" Last night he has endured a whole night did not sleep, ye Yining lying on his body, if a good sleep, but not. Every now and then twist, and it''s still such a terrible seat. "I didn''t..." "Are you sure?" Pei Jinyu looks at her. Ye Yining lowered his head, but he didn''t know what to say. Pei Jinyu said, "last night, you made trouble for me all night. I''m afraid to hurt you. I dare not touch you. You''re good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1487 Ye Yining smell speech, a blush as if to drop bleeding. Pei Jinyu just said that she made trouble for her all night last night. How can it be? Did she really do something indescribable to Pei Jinyu? Looking at Pei Jinyu''s expression, ye Yining completely believes it. What did she do last night? No matter how unhappy or wronged she is, she will never run to drink again. After drinking the wine, she had no consciousness at all. If it is sold, it is estimated that it will help others count the money. To this point, ye Yining also quietly made a decision, later or don''t drink good, or something happened. They lingered on the bed until more than eight o''clock. Ye Yining was so tired that he couldn''t lift them. Pei Jinyu was in good spirits. What is the long drought and sweet dew? It''s not just about them. Since ye Yining became pregnant, the couple had no intimate life. Pei Jinyu worried about ye Yining''s body, and naturally did not dare to mess about. Pei Jinyu had a good bath in spirit, and then she took Ye Yining downstairs. "Headache?" Fang Suzhen saw them coming down and asked Ye Yining. "A little bit!" Ye Yining is a little embarrassed. "You deserve it!" Fang Suzhen lost a sentence directly. Ye Yining, looking at her mother with a gloomy face, is this her own mother? "I''ll see if you dare to drink like this in the future. You''ll be so drunk that you''ll vomit all over. It stinks like anything. If Jin Yu doesn''t dislike you and help you clean up, you''ll sleep in the toilet all night!" Fang Suzhen is really a little angry. If they have any problems, they will have a good talk in private, and they will solve all the problems? But it happened that ye Yining didn''t say it, and even ran out to get drunk, which was really promising. "Yin shaozhuo''s car must be washed." Pei Jinyu couldn''t help but add a sentence. Ye Yining understood this. Yesterday, when Yin shaozhuo sent her back, she directly threw up Yin shaozhuo''s car. At that time, Yin shaozhuo probably even had the heart to kill her. After all, the car seemed to be a new car that Yin shaozhuo had just bought. It seemed that she had just bought it this summer. As a result, she vomited all over the car. Ye Yining some embarrassed, low head a wrong appearance, way, "will not be like this again!" Fang Suzhen glared at her. "I haven''t seen you so childish before. After giving birth, it''s childish." "Well, don''t talk about her!" Ye Li''an quickly says that ye Yining has been wronged recently, so ye Li''an is also worried that Fang Suzhen has said it. "My daughter, dad made your favorite pork soup in the morning. Come and eat it Ye Li An Road. Ye Yining answered repeatedly, and then ran to eat breakfast. "Look at her..." Fang Suzhen points to Ye Yining. "Mom, I don''t blame Ning Ning for this incident. I ignored her feelings, and she should be wronged." Pei Jinyu said. Smell speech, Fang Suzhen is not good to say more, just to coax the children to go. But at the same time, I''m glad that Pei Jinyu didn''t annoy Ye Yining because of this. Some men''s psychological thoughts are different from theirs, and she is not without experience. At the beginning, when Zhou Xiu gave birth to Ye Tingting, she was in confinement. Ye Lifeng said, which woman hasn''t had a child? Just her pettiness? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1488 Therefore, Fang Suzhen''s heart is still a little worried, whether Pei Jinyu will also hold this kind of psychology, but now it seems that she obviously thinks too much. Pei Jinyu was at least more sensible than they thought. Ye Yining had breakfast happily. Ye Lian could see that they had made up with each other, so he didn''t ask more questions. Pei Jinyu didn''t return to the army that day, so she led Ye Yining out directly. Originally, ye Yining was still a little reluctant. He was always angry. He had to pour cold water on Pei Jinyu for a few days. In the end, he directly hit himself in the face. I went out with Pei Jinyu honestly. Pei Jinyu took her to the peach blossom island where they had been together before. She packed a boat and went to sea. They took a dozen seafood directly home, so they went straight home. Pei Jinyu cooked a seafood dinner for ye Yining. There is a lot of seafood, ye Yining cooked a portion of boiled seafood, and then called Yin shaozhuo over,. Ye Yining mainly thought that he had vomited Yin shaozhuo''s car like that yesterday, but he was more or less sorry, so he called Yin Shao over. This is an apology to Yin shaozhuo. But Fu Moyang can also choose the time, as if he knew that they had brought seafood back from the sea today, and he would come to the dining point soon. And with his girlfriend. "It seems that it''s a good time for both of us to come." Fu Moyang said with a smile. "No, we can''t eat so much seafood abroad." The girl''s name is Jiang Shiyu. She is a diplomat with Fu Moyang. After a long time, they became a couple. Now they come back to talk about marriage. They have decided to get married by the end of this year. "Sister in law, you must eat more today." Ye Yining said with a smile. "Not yet!" Jiang Shiyu is a little embarrassed. "Don''t you get married at the end of the year? It''s not too early to change it. " Ye Yining said with a smile. They sat playing with the three little guys, while ye Yining and Pei Jinyu were busy in the kitchen. Two people in and out, the fragrance from the kitchen, can really put their greedy insects all to hook out. Yin Zhuo was just in time for dinner. "If you''re a little late, you don''t have to eat!" Ye Yining said. "I know you''ll leave dinner for me." Yin shaozhuo said with a smile. Ye Yining glared at him, and then continued to stew the last fish. Pei Jinyu has already gone to compensate for everyone''s food. In order to show off, Pei Jinyu naturally asked Ye Yining to go first, but they were all drinking. Ye Yining didn''t dare to drink any more when she thought of last night''s broken drink. Finally cooked the dishes, Fu Moyang waved to Ye Yining. "Ning Ning, have a drink? I brought it back from abroad. It''s better. " Ye Yining has not yet opened his mouth, Yin shaozhuo quickly said, "it''s to save you, but don''t let her drink. Yesterday, the set in my car was really ruined by her." Ye Yining stares at Yin shaozhuo directly. "What''s the matter?" Fu Mo Yang did not know. "Isn''t there someone who was jealous with his daughter, but went out with me and got drunk and vomited all over my car? Can you tell me if this woman is sick and jealous with her daughter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1489 Yin shaozhuo has already thought about it for a long time. It''s definitely a funny thing to laugh at Ye Yining. Ye Yining rarely has such a funny thing, which can make them laugh. Now it has finally. How can Yin shaozhuo give up. "Some food can''t stop your mouth. Don''t eat it!" Ye Yining is angry and stares at him. Yin shaozhuo says such a shameful thing in front of everyone. Ye Yining only felt that he had an old face, but he really had nowhere to put it. "So you know what you''re doing is stupid!" Yin shaozhuo said. "Yin shaozhuo, enough is enough. It''s really my fault. I shouldn''t just focus on my daughter and ignore Ning Ning." Pei Jinyu really seized any chance that he could perform. When does he have to wait until he doesn''t show himself well? Ye Yining takes a look at Pei Jinyu. At this time, he knows it''s time to perform well. It seems that Pei Jinyu is really aware of her mistake. In this way, ye Yining has nothing to be angry about. From the morning, Pei Jinyu didn''t hold her daughter very much. Occasionally, she did. This makes Ye Yining''s heart a little more balanced. When Pei Jinyu had a vacation, she stayed at home all day and played with duo er. Even if dor falls asleep, he will stay by the little bed and stare at his daughter''s sleeping face. At that time, ye Yining really wanted to hit Pei Jinyu''s head with a hammer. She really wanted to ask Pei Jinyu what''s good for her? "See, your man is still protecting you." Yin shaozhuo said to Ye Yining. Ye Yining''s forehead''s green bar jumps suddenly, directly from the bowl clip a millet spicy directly into Yin shaozhuo''s mouth. Yin shaozhuo subconsciously took two bites. "Bah, bah, bah, bah..." Although Yin shaozhuo can eat a little spicy, he is not particularly good at it. At most, it is only slightly spicy. In fact, the spicy degree of Ye Yining''s boiled seafood is just right. Just, now ye Yining actually put a spicy millet in his mouth directly, Yin shaozhuo felt that he was going to blow fire. Yin shaozhuo was so hot that he couldn''t say a word. He stood up and ran straight to gargle. Then Xiaomi was made exclusively by Ye Yining. It was absolutely abnormal. If only he gargled a few times, ye Yining would have done it for nothing. She didn''t plan to bring out the spicy millet. It''s just that Fu Moyang loves spicy food. When she is abroad, she seldom eats the delicious food of her hometown. When she comes back, she naturally wants to eat more. As a result, it turned out to be a tool for ye Yining to retaliate against Yin shaozhuo. "Pei Jinyu, take care of your daughter-in-law." Yin shaozhuo''s spicy taste was lightened a little. Looking back, he rushed to Pei Jinyu. "You deserve it." However, Pei Jinyu lost a sentence. Yin shaozhuo understands that Pei Jinyu will definitely stand on Ye Yining''s side next. No matter what she says, ye Yining is right. How can Yin shaozhuo feel so aggrieved? Yeyining vomited a car yesterday, but today they invited him to dinner, obviously because of yesterday, but how did he become a bully? When Yin shaozhuo saw Pei Jinyu get up and put a pair of chopsticks in Ye Yining''s hand again, he took out the original pair and said, "Ningning, use this pair! Those are dirty www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1490 Yin shaozhuo is not a fool. He doesn''t understand. Just now, ye Yining used that pair of chopsticks to clip his spicy millet. Now Pei Jinyu obviously thinks he is dirty. "I don''t even dislike you. Yesterday, I vomited the big dinner ten years ago. I dare to think I''m dirty." Yin shaozhuo is very angry. Ye Yining directly glared at him and said, "how? Do you want to kiss me indirectly? " Smell speech, Yin shaozhuo hurriedly repeatedly wave a hand, "forget it, I put someone will kill me!" Yin shaozhuo doesn''t have the guts. A meal, in the laughter of the completion, a pile of seafood shells, obviously everyone is very happy to eat. Yin shaozhuo is just like a hill in front of him. If he leans down a little, he can bury his face directly in it. "You two are too boring to ask me to go out to sea." Yin shaozhuo said that he has not relaxed for a long time. Since his grandfather died, all the burden of the family has fallen on him. Although he has pulled out all those people with crooked ideas and avenged their parents, he is really the only one left in the Yin family. Sometimes Yin shaozhuo would rather stay in the company than go home. When he returns to the house like a manor, he is the only one in it except the housekeeper. It''s so quiet and lonely. Yin shaozhuo is not the kind of person who likes to be quiet. After all, he also likes to be lively and hopes his family can be a little popular. But it happened that his parents died, and his grandfather also left him, so he was the only one left in the family. "That''s what you want to be?" Fu Moyang asked. Yin shaozhuo turned his lips and said, "I don''t see them dislike my lamp. How come they dislike me now?" Before, the three of them often stayed together for dinner. At that time, they didn''t dislike him. So they disliked him? "I haven''t said that the two of them show their love in front of me all day. I''ve been hurt mentally." Yin shaozhuoyou. Fu Mo Yang looked at them and said with a smile, "my sister and brother-in-law have a good relationship. Isn''t that good? Don''t you want to do something like yesterday again? " "Brother!" Ye Yining couldn''t help calling. "Well?" Fu Mo Yang was slightly stunned. "Can we not mention this disgrace?" Ye Yining really felt embarrassed. She did feel that she was making a fuss, but she just felt aggrieved at that time. As a result, he would have done such a shameful thing. If he only made a little temper at home, he would have gone out to make it known to Yin shaozhuo. In the future, Yin shaozhuo is expected to laugh at her with this kind of thing, which is really depressing. A few people smell speech, also followed to smile voice. Ye Yining took a look and just wanted to find a place to hide himself. ¡­¡­ Ding Xiaomin got up early the next morning to help the third aunt make breakfast, cooked millet porridge, kneaded noodles and steamed bread. In and out of the kitchen early in the morning. Ding Xiaomin was worried that he would be unfamiliar if he didn''t do it these years, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t forget it very much. He could be very busy if he finished it alone. "Xiaomin, why did you get up so early? It''s ready!" When the third aunt came back from the outside, she was surprised to see Ding Xiaomin busy in the kitchen. "It''s all ready to eat!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1491 Third uncle nodded and went to shout uncle Ding up. They both drank too much last night, so they didn''t get up too early in the morning. The third aunt got up early in the morning and went to the field. She picked the fruits and melons first and came back. She planned to come back and make breakfast again. Unexpectedly, Ding Xiaomin finished everything by herself. I always know that Ding Xiaomin is very capable. My third uncle sometimes can''t understand. Ding laiwang clearly has a capable daughter like Ding Xiaomin. How can he see Ding Youcai as a lazy guy? They all sit down to have breakfast, looking at the big steamed bread of Bai Nen. Uncle Ding really praises Ding Xiaomin. I really feel that Ding Xiaomin has nothing to say. On the other hand, I also want Su Yuqing to know how capable Ding Xiaomin is. "You''re eating steamed bread. My parents and I didn''t eat it. Bring me some back." Is eating breakfast, Ding Youcai but at this time came in, see the basin on the table to grasp. Ding Xiaomin frowned slightly. "Can''t your parents make their own food?" But Uncle Ding stretched out his hand and hit Ding Youcai with chopsticks. "Third uncle, isn''t my coolie here with you? No one of us can cook Ding Youcai didn''t think there was anything wrong. In the past, Ding Xiaomin cooked all the meals at home. Now Ding Xiaomin is back. Of course, Ding Xiaomin continues to do it. "Emotion, I am a coolie at home!" Ding Xiaomin laughs at himself. She didn''t realize that she had such a position in the family. She had done so much for her parents. In their opinion, she was a coolie. Ding Xiaomin is very hurt. "Otherwise, you think you are still miss Qian Jin. Sooner or later, you are going to pour out water. You really think how valuable you are." Ding Youcai sneered. He was beaten by Uncle Ding. Now Ding Youcai doesn''t dare to reach for the steamed bread. He just looks at the steamed bread in the bowl. You can see that Ding Xiaomin did it. Although Ding Xiaomin is good for nothing, he is really good at kneading noodles. The steamed bread and steamed buns he makes are better than those sold in the steamed buns shop. Ding Youcai didn''t eat breakfast, so he was very hungry. But with Uncle Ding in, he didn''t dare to start directly. Uncle Ding drew a pair of clean chopsticks directly from one side. Ding Youcai is very happy. He thinks that uncle Ding gave him chopsticks. Just as he was about to reach for it, he saw that uncle Ding picked up a steamed bread directly with chopsticks. However, he put it directly in Su Yuqing''s bowl and another one in Ding Xiaomin''s bowl. There are only four steamed buns in it. Ding Youcai just wanted to take two, but now there are only two left. Ding Youcai thought that he should have his share next. However, uncle Ding gave Su Yuqing another one and said, "Xiao Su, you soldiers, eat more and don''t be hungry!" "OK, thank you, uncle." Su Yuqing took it with a bowl and took a bite. "Xiaomin''s steamed bread is really delicious. It seems that I will take it orally in the future." Su Yuqing said with a smile. "When are you going to get married?" Uncle Ding asked. Everyone ignored Ding Youcai. "I''m going to get married years ago. Now that my third uncle has agreed to our marriage, I''ll report back to the army and apply for marriage." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1492 Su Yuqing has long wanted to marry Ding Xiaomin home, but Ding Xiaomin has never taken him home to see his parents. At that time, Su Yuqing even doubted that Ding Xiaomin didn''t plan to marry him? It was not until she came to Ding Xiaomin''s home and met her parents that Su Yuqing completely understood what was going on. It''s not that Ding Xiaomin doesn''t want to marry him, it''s just that her parents will make unreasonable demands, and she will feel that she can''t lift her head in front of him. That''s why Ding Xiaomin didn''t dare to take Su Yuqing home. "It''s good..." "What''s good? If my parents don''t agree, she can''t get married. If she wants to get married, she can get 200000 first. " Ding Youcai roared directly, just like a rogue. "Oh..." Ding Xiaomin sneered, "yesterday was 100000, today is 200000, you become really fast enough!" No matter how cheeky Ding Youcai is, he will blush when he is said by Ding Xiaomin. His ears were a little red, but he didn''t show much. Instead, he still looked up at them angrily. Uncle Ding is very angry. Now he can understand what''s going on. The idea of wanting money is clearly put forward by Ding Youcai. In this way, he will be able to live happily in the future? No one in Dingjia village does not know how much Ding laiwang and Chen dote on Ding Youcai. They all know that Ding laiwang treats Ding Xiaomin as an ox and horse, and Ding Youcai as a young master. The reason for this is that they think that Ding Youcai is the only one who will provide for them in the future. This is not a good time for Ding Youcai. If Ding Youcai does not give them a death, they will not even have a place to live. That''s why they try every means to squeeze money from Ding laimin. They used to treat Ding Xiaomin as a coolie. Ding Xiaomin has been studying in the university these years. If he didn''t have the money to send it back every month, he was afraid that Chen and Ding laiwang would have chased Ding Xiaomin back long ago. If it was this book, he would not have wanted to continue reading it. "Whatever you say, you have to give the money." Ding Youcai. He has to get the money, but he doesn''t want to go out to work at all. He''s hard and tired, and it''s still slow to get the money. He doesn''t believe that Ding Xiaomin''s salary is 1500 yuan a month, just like his parents said. There are so many rich people in Yanjing, how can it be 1500 yuan. In Ding Youcai''s opinion, Ding Xiaomin definitely has a secret. She has been in Yanjing for so many years, and it''s estimated that she can save ten or two hundred thousand. "OK, then you can let my parents break up with me. In the future, our two families will not communicate with each other. If we don''t have 200000 yuan, we will give you 100000 yuan according to what we said yesterday." Ding Xiaomin''s heart is really thoroughly cold, for such a family, she is powerless. In this case, it''s better to be clean. If we don''t communicate with each other in the future, we will be at peace. She did not dare to think that when she married Su Yuqing, her parents would make trouble every day. What would happen? At that time, the two families will not be able to live a good life. Can su Yuqing and her marriage go on smoothly? Ding Xiaomin really doubts that since she is married to Su Yuqing, she naturally hopes that their relationship is as good as that of Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu, rather than living a life of small quarrels and big quarrels for three days. "You really have private money!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1493 Ding Youcai didn''t come down immediately. He just looked at Ding Xiaomin and was very angry. "What do you have to do with my private money? Even if I have private money, it''s my hard work. It has nothing to do with you. " Ding Xiaomin looks at Ding Youcai coldly. This is her brother, her own brother. Sometimes, Ding Xiaomin really doubts whether she is the child of her parents. If so, why do they treat her like this. If not, then she is an orphan! She laughed at herself. "It has nothing to do with me. I inherit all the money and things in this family. Your money is also mine. Of course, it has something to do with me." Ding Youcai yells at Ding Xiaomin directly. Ding Xiaomin''s sight is getting colder and colder. When Ding Youcai saw her appearance, he was so scared that he stepped back. He just felt that Ding Xiaomin was really terrible. "If you have money, go and call your parents. The old woman will call the village head and senior officials to come home together. In addition, call several old people in the village to be witnesses." Third uncle Ding sighed. Yesterday, he thought he was in charge of Ding Xiaomin, so Ding laiwang didn''t dare to fool around any more. But I didn''t expect that they were such virtues. Ding laiwang and Chen did not dare to come, so they let Ding Youcai come. And the lion opened his mouth, and said these words, are they the words of men? "Call, call my parents why?" Ding Youcai swallows his saliva. Although he is not as afraid of third uncle Ding as Ding laiwang, he feels a little empty at this time. The third aunt finished the last mouthful of porridge in the bowl and said, "I''m going now!" "Let''s finish eating Xiaomin." Uncle Ding told Ding Xiaomin. Ding Youcai stood still. Uncle Ding yelled and ran out. Ding Xiaomin receives the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen, and Su Yuqing follows in. Ding Xiaomin was there. He helped to pick up the bowl and put it in the cupboard. "I may not have a home in the future." Ding Xiaomin said in a voice of forbearance. She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t really cry at this time. She knew that once she cried, uncle Ding would not be able to do it today. "No, after we get married, it''s our home." Su Yuqing touched his hair. "Yuqing, go and change your uniform!" Ding Xiaomin said suddenly at this time. Su Yuqing is slightly stunned, but has no objection. Instead, she helps Ding Xiaomin to put things away, and then goes back to the room to take out the military uniform and put it on. Looking at Su Yuqing''s military uniform, Ding Xiaomin immediately feels that he is full of security, even peace in his heart. The third aunt also happened to be together when she arrived, so she called her together. When they came, Ding laiwang and Chen came in with them. "Uncle Ding, what''s the matter with calling us here today?" The village head asked first. Xiao Min, let everyone stand up and back, and then we want to be a witness "Third uncle, this..." Ding laiwang said. Uncle Ding did not pay attention to Ding laiwang, but said to the village head, "Ding laiwang said yesterday that he wanted Xiaomin to give them 100000 yuan in order to sever the relationship between father and daughter. Today he is here for this matter!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1494 "Uncle, when did I say that?" Ding laiwang hastened to say that his scalp felt numb layer by layer. Chen stretched out his hand and pulled Latin to Wang. What''s the matter! "Didn''t you say that? This time, Xiaomin came back to talk about marriage with her partner. Laiwang and his wife asked for a hundred thousand. The hundred thousand is not a dowry or any gift. It''s for their husband and wife. I''ll ask you, is it different from selling their daughter? " Uncle Ding asked. "How can that be? There are no parents like this. " "Yes, you are not human. You are selling your daughter." 100000, for the rural people now, it''s really a lot of money. If you have 100000 yuan at home, you can be regarded as the richest man in the village. "In the morning, Ding Youcai came and asked for 200000 yuan." Ding Xiaomin added a sentence on one side. Ding Youcai stares at Ding Xiaomin immediately. "Uncle village head, since they have this plan, I will give them 100000 yuan. I have nothing to do with the Ding family in the future. You can all give me a witness. The 100000 yuan can be regarded as buying up our father daughter, mother daughter, brother and sister relationship. In the future, Ding Xiaomin has nothing to do with the Ding family. When they get old, I will not be responsible for supporting them." Ding Xiaomin can see clearly enough. In the eyes of her parents, she is nothing at all. They think of her as a cash cow. "No, two hundred thousand." Ding youcaiyou listened anxiously and roared directly. One hundred thousand looks very rich. Why do you have enough? "Ding laiwang, tell me about it." The village head looks at Ding laiwang. Ding laiwang took a look at Chen, but he didn''t know what to say. "Well, that''s 200000!" After thinking for a long time, Chen finally pushed Ding laiwang to one side, and Ding laiwang made a sound quickly. The village head and they are all stupid. They always know that Ding laiwang is a wimp. But they didn''t expect that they could even sell their daughter. "Mom and Dad, I just want to ask you a question." But Ding Xiaomin looked up at Ding laiwang and Chen, and said, "am I born to you?" Dingsanshu''s heart thumped. Does dingxiaomin know something? "When, of course, it''s our own." Chen''s eyes dodged. "Well, now that we''re all here, don''t say any more." The village head spoke at this time. Then he looked at Ding Xiaomin and said, "Xiaomin, the next thing your uncle wants to say may be unacceptable to you, but your uncle thinks you have the right to know." Ding Xiaomin is actually very sensitive and almost guesses what''s going on. "In fact, you are not born to your parents, but adopted by them. They had been married for many years, but there was no movement. At that time, the village just picked you up, so we thought that your parents had no children, so we gave you to them to raise. But we didn''t expect that your mother would have a fortune in a few years." Said the village head. In fact, the older generation of people in the village all know about it, but they have never mentioned it, so that Ding Xiaomin can survive here. Moreover, we all like Ding Xiaomin. Naturally, we hope that Ding Xiaomin can live a little more comfortable. Compared with people, it''s really harmful. "I see!" Ding Xiaomin really understands why her parents treat her like this. "I''ll give you 150000 as a reward for your upbringing. From then on, we''ll never communicate with each other." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1495 Ding Xiaomin can take it out. Although she is not as rich as ye Yining, her designs have not sold badly in recent years. Now she also has hundreds of thousands of small savings. She knows her parents'' temperament. If all the money is taken out, it will have nothing to do with her in the future. Moreover, when she got married, they even felt that she had money and would never give it away. That''s why she didn''t show her cards. Ding Youcai just wanted to speak, but Chen''s voice at this time, "150000 is 150000." At least more than what they thought before. What they thought before was 100000, but now it''s 50000 more in vain. Of course, that''s the best. "Uncle village head, please write down the certificate, and then several elder brothers of the village committee will also help to sign it. I''ll ask a lawyer to write a document with legal effect." Ding Xiaomin said. "Uncle San, can Yu Qing and I use your car in the yard to go to the town?" Ding Xiaomin said. "Go! Here''s the key Uncle Ding took out the key directly. "I''ll go with you. Who knows if you want to run away?" When Ding Youcai thinks of money, he naturally wants to keep an eye on Ding Xiaomin. "If you want to come with me, don''t even think about that. I''ve done enough as a horse in your family these years!" Ding Xiaomin gave a cold warning. "If they drive my car, they can steal it. If not, get back here." Ding said. Ding Youcai wants to talk to him, but he is pulled back by Ding laiwang. Su Yuqing drives Dingsan''s broken truck and follows Ding Xiaomin to the bank first. She takes her own card and gets 170000, 150000 and 20000 yuan. "I don''t know yet that my daughter-in-law is a little rich woman." Su Yuqing was surprised. "These years in xuedihua, the income is not bad!" Ding Xiaomin said. Then he went directly to the law firm and returned to the village with the lawyer. After listening to this, the lawyer wrote a certificate directly, which has legal effect. "We won''t sign until we see the money!" The lawyer handed things to Ding laiwang, but Chen directly grasped Ding laiwang''s hand. Ding Xiaomin gives a cold smile and asks Su Yuqing to take one side of the bag and take out the money directly from inside. There are three bundles in total. Looking at the money on the table, a lot of people were silly. She really has so much money. "Now, you can sign it!" Ding Xiaomin''s indifference, the last trace of their feelings, in their indifference, completely disappeared without a trace. "Sign it quickly. The money is ours!" Chen was very excited. She had never seen so much money before. Of course, she was so happy that she didn''t know how to think about it. If she thought about it carefully, she would know what a stupid decision she had made. Ding Xiaomin can take out 150000 at a time, which means that Ding Xiaomin has more money than that, but she is obviously dazed by her happiness. Ding Youcai wants to rush up and hold the money, but Su Yuqing directly blocks it. "Why, this money is ours!" "The seal hasn''t been sealed and the fingerprints haven''t been pressed. The money is not yours." Su Yuqing is also extremely indifferent. He doesn''t feel like he has to give them any good looks. Ding Youcai can only angrily back two steps, urged, "Dad, mom, you hurry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1496 Seeing their anxious appearance, Ding Xiaomin wanted to laugh even more. These are the parents and brothers who have lived for more than 20 years. In the face of money, she really is nothing. All the procedures are completed, and each of the two parties has a copy, which is printed with red fingerprints and signatures. Ding Xiaomin''s heart is thoroughly cool. She took a deep breath, then took two directly from the bundle and handed them to the lawyer. "Ding Xiaomin, why do you touch my money?" When Ding Youcai saw this, he blew it up. That''s two hundred! "Do you want me to read it to you? It can be clearly written in it. You can pay the lawyer''s fees!" Ding Xiaomin points directly at a typeset on the paper. Seeing this, Ding Youcai snatched it directly from his parents. As expected, he really saw such a line. "Ding Xiaomin, you are plotting against us." Two hundred. That''s two hundred. It''ll take him a long time. "Ding Youcai, do you want me to remind you that it''s you who want to break off the relationship with me? It''s you who want money but don''t want me. It''s not you who pay the money, or who pays it?" Ding''s chest heaved with wealth. Ding laiwang pulled him and said, "forget it, let''s pay, let''s pay." Ding Youcai didn''t say anything more. Instead, he took the money into his arms. "It''s mine after that. You''re not allowed to touch it." Ding Youcai. "It''s all yours. It''s all yours, of course." Chen''s smile is genuine. Looking at their happy family, Ding Xiaomin only feels dazzling. In their hearts, he really doesn''t count anything. She took a deep breath, took 20000 from the bag and handed it to Uncle Ding. "Xiaomin, this is..." Uncle Ding looked at the money in his hand. He didn''t know why. "Third uncle, thanks to your kindness and care over the years, otherwise I would have starved to death. These 20000 yuan are my filial piety to you and third uncle." Besides Ye Yining, the most grateful person of Ding Xiaomin''s generation is uncle Ding. They know that they are not Ding laiwang''s own, but they love her so much. Ding Xiaomin really thinks that this is enough. In the future, she may never go back to Dingjia village. This is not her home. There are no relatives here. "No, you take it back, you take it yourself." Uncle Ding shook his head. He couldn''t take the money anyway. "Three uncles, you take it. I don''t think I''ll come back any more. This is my filial piety to you and three uncles. It''s my pension for you." Ding Xiaomin said. Chen''s eyes are red when she looks at them. Now she calms down. She naturally has a brain to think more. Ding Xiaomin can take out so much money in one breath. She must still have money. But just now she didn''t have time to think more. Now she just wants more and has no chance. They have also pressed their fingerprints and signed their names. Can they change their mind? "Xiaomin, where did you get so much money?" The third aunt looked at it and felt flustered. Ding Xiaomin didn''t come back these years. Where did the money come from? She could get so much money at one go. "What I earn is that I am now a designer of the largest jewelry company in Yanjing. Every time we sell our design works, we can get a commission according to our performance. My design sells well, so I have saved a lot of money these years." Ding Xiaomin said. She can not say, but she just wants Ding laiwang to regret it. "How much did you save?" Chen asked in a low voice. Ding Xiaomin picked eyebrows, but also not to hide, "saved four or five hundred thousand, originally thought to come back to you to build a new house, but now it seems, there is no need." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1497 Hearing the speech, they all widened their eyes. In a few years, they saved four or five hundred thousand. How strong is the ability to do this. What Ding Xiaomin wants is to make them regret and live in regret days in the future. Ding Xiaomin had enough of their bullying before. She used to think that they were her parents, so she could bear it. But now I know that they are not their own parents at all, and she is with them, powerlessness is equivalent to the existence of coolie. That should have what father daughter affection share, mother daughter affection father also all vanished. There is no blood relationship between them, no relationship. "Ding Xiaomin, you are so rich that you only give us 150000 yuan. You are not human!" Ding Youcai is so regretful now that he has green intestines. How did he agree just now? If you insist, you can at least get another 50000. For Ding Xiaomin, it''s a huge blow. It''s a huge blow. "Everyone can see who is not human. There''s no need for me to make it clear." After that, Ding Xiaomin paid no attention to them at all, took out five hundred and handed it to third uncle Ding, saying, "third uncle, Yuqing and I will leave in a moment. Please don''t have a drink with the uncles who witnessed today, even if I appreciate them." "Xiaomin, don''t do that. We haven''t done anything. You don''t have to be so polite." "Yes, but will you really not come back in the future?" An old woman asked, she really likes Ding Xiaomin, and she has helped her before. She is an old man. Sometimes she can''t carry some things when she goes out shopping. It''s Ding Xiaomin who helps her carry them back. Her heart is grateful to Ding Xiaomin, but did not expect that Ding Xiaomin''s parents are so inhuman. "No coming back!" Ding Xiaomin said, there''s nothing to miss here. "Well, I''ll take the money and treat you to a good meal." Uncle Ding answered. In fact, he also thought that once their relationship is broken, no one is anyone and there is no relationship between them. They all know what Ding laiwang and his wife are like. It''s better to break up completely, and they don''t have to contact each other in the future. They can''t find Ding Xiaomin either. "Xiaomin, do you really want to leave today?" The third aunt was still reluctant to give up her. "Well! I asked the company for two days'' leave, and I had to go back to Yanjing in the evening. " Ding Xiaomin said. She is working in Lincheng now, but she doesn''t want them to know. According to Ding laiwang''s temperament, she is expected to pester her in the future. In this case, it''s better not to give them a real location. Even if they want to find her, they have to go to Yanjing. Naturally, they can''t find her. "Well, do it yourself. If you want to come back, the third uncle will always welcome you." Uncle Ding hugs grandma Xiaomin. Ding laiwang''s family is stupid. They are so angry that they can''t say a word. The third aunt gives Ding Xiaomin a lot of special products from her family and lets them take them with them. Watching them leave, the third aunt''s eyes are all red. Seeing this, Ding laiwang stood up and said, "put the money away for your mother and go home!" Ding Youcai is also angry now, so the money is taken away by Chen, and he doesn''t react. "Get out of here, and we''ll be fine." Uncle Ding yelled at them. "Third uncle!" "Don''t call me. I''ve been raising you for nothing for so many years. I deserve to have a son like this. You''ll regret it later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1498 Don''t wait. They already regret it now. Ding Xiaomin is so rich that he will make more money in the future. As a result, they extrapolated such a god of wealth. Ding Youcai is lazy. They all know that when Ding Xiaomin was at home, all the things were done by Ding Xiaomin. Naturally, now their hearts are naturally unbalanced. "Ding laiwang''s family is not human. Xiaomin is such a good girl. She said that if you break up with her, you will break up with her." "It''s just that I broke up the relationship and took more than 100000 yuan from other girls. This is never happened in our village, but their family will be rich in the future!" "I don''t know if I have money or not, but they will regret it later. I heard that Xiaomin works in a big company in Yanjing. She has just graduated from the University. Everyone has four or five hundred thousand in savings. I''m afraid she will have to earn more in the future." "Ding laiwang''s family may be green with regret now. If they are not so heartless, and Yi Xiaomin is so filial, can''t they live a good life in the future?" "You don''t know, Xiaomin came back this time to build a new house for them. Our village hasn''t built a new house for many years. As a result, they pushed people out by themselves. It''s really funny." When passing by the old locust tree in the village, many people sat under the tree and talked. What they said most was that Ding laiwang and Ding Xiaomin had broken their father daughter relationship. Originally, many people envied Ding laiwang''s family for more than 100000. What happened? It''s really interesting to push the money out by yourself. They would have been able to live in a new house soon, but now they still have to live in the old house. Chen''s face was very ugly. Although he was carrying more than 100000 yuan in his hand, his heart was empty. Without a new house, she would not be able to enjoy the happiness in the future. She felt so regretful that she only hoped that time would go backwards, so she would never do it. But honestly agreed to let Ding Xiaomin marry out, and then she gave the family a new house, later is not little by little to send money home? By that time, it will be more than 150000, 1.5 million is possible. "It''s all your fault. Why did you promise so soon?" Chen now blames Ding laiwang for all his faults. "Who asked for money? At the beginning, you listened to your son. Now you blame me. Why don''t you blame your son?" Ding laiwang is also angry. Now people in the village are pointing fingers at their family. Originally, their family could become rich people in the village. As a result, Ding Xiaomin cheated them. Ding Xiaomin was rich, but he cheated them that he didn''t have any money. If he had known, they would never have broken the relationship with Ding Xiaomin. Now it''s too late to regret. It''s really irritating! "Why do you blame me? I said 200000, but you two need 150000. What can I do?" Ding Youcai is also angry. He used to be 200000 yuan, but now 150000 is still 200 yuan short. This really annoys him. "Well, that''s all. It''s no use blaming anyone." Ding laiwang, looking at Ding Youcai, said, "let''s do some business with this. Maybe we''ll make a fortune." "No, what if you pay? I''m going to use this money to marry Xiao Hong! " "Listen to your father, do business!" However, these three people are lazy one by one. They didn''t earn 150000 yuan. On the contrary, they lost all of their family. Of course, this is a later story. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1499 After hearing Ding Xiaomin say his own thing, ye Yining really felt at that time. "There is no place in life without dog blood. Your dog blood is too much." Ye Yining didn''t expect that because of this, Ding Xiaomin knew that he was not born to Ding laiwang. But ye Yining really can''t figure out how they can be so cruel to Ding Xiaomin if Ding Xiaomin is their own. Obviously, they are all their own children. Even if they are daughters, they will not be treated like this. Ding Xiaomin said at first that they would like to keep the rest of the money for their living. Later, after talking to Ding Xiaomin, ye Yining knew that her parents were like this. Ye Yining then told Ding Xiaomin something. Ding Xiaomin later made more and more money. He also knew that if he sent all the money back, he would sit at home and take care of Ding Xiaomin as soon as the money was spent. There is no way to save money for them, so it is better for her to save it herself. Before, when Ding Xiaomin didn''t talk about marriage, she wanted to go back and start a new house. Only after her parents said that, her mind changed a little. I didn''t rush to say that I wanted to buy a house for them. I didn''t expect that the result would be like this. "Yes! I didn''t expect that I was not born to them. Before, I couldn''t understand why their attitude towards me was totally different from that of Ding Youcai. As a result, they were not my parents at all. Maybe they also complained about the village head. They didn''t have much money in their family, so they sent me to them. Then they had me to eat. " Ding Xiaomin laughed at himself. "Xiaomin, have you ever thought about finding your parents?" Ye Yining asked. Since they are not Ding Xiaomin''s parents, Ding Xiaomin''s heart must be a little curious. Who are their parents! But Ding Xiaomin shook his head. "Since they don''t want me, I find them. Will they recognize me? It''s better not to look for it and give us more space than to hurt it again, isn''t it? " Smell speech, ye Yining also not good, say again what. "What''s your plan for your marriage to Su Yuqing?" In the past, Ding Xiaomin had parents. Of course, these things had to be discussed with her parents, but now such things happen. So, she was somewhat curious about what she was going to do next. "Ning Ning, I may get married in your family like Qu Li." Ding Xiaoxi said with a smile. "Although they married two daughters, I was absolutely happy to have a white mother." Ye Yining joked with a smile. Ding Xiaomin''s mood was originally a little dull. After hearing Ye Yining''s words, Ding Xiaomin''s mood was slightly better. "After that, I will compete with you for favor." "Yes, as long as you can fight me, fight with you." "This is what you said. Don''t regret it. I believe aunts will like me more. After all, I have a lot of strength and I have a lot of labor force." "My parents want a daughter, not a coolie." Ding Xiaomin endured for a while. When he was at Ding''s, he was a coolie? "Yes! It''s a daughter, not a coolie. I will never be a coolie again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1500 Ye Yining took his hand, patted it gently, and then said, "forget the unpleasantness before, now you are a freshman." "Yes, now I am a freshman." Ding Xiaomin nodded happily. She has rented a house in Linshi. After sitting with Ye Yining for a while, Ding Xiaomin goes back to her residence. She originally planned to buy a suite in Linshi. Her savings are enough for her to buy a good house, but she is going to marry Su Yuqing soon. It''s useless to buy this house. Later, they will live in the military compound. The house is also empty. In this case, it''s better to spend more money on the decoration of the new house. Back at the residence, Ding Xiaomin saw Su Yuqing standing at the door waiting for her with the vegetables in her hand. "Why are you here at this time?" Ding Xiaomin was slightly stunned. "I wanted to eat what you cooked, so I came here." Su Yuqing said with a smile. Ding Xiaomin looks at the dishes in his hand. In fact, he knows more or less. Since she came back from Dingjia village, Su Yuqing will come to accompany her every day. She knew that Su Yuqing was worried about how much she would think when she was alone, so she came directly to accompany her. Ding Xiaomin''s heart is warm. Although she has no parents, Su Yuqing still loves her so much, which is enough. "Come on, I''ll make you something delicious." Ding Xiaomin opened the door with a smile, and the two entered the house together. Ding Xiaomin cooks and Su Yuqing washes. When they stay together, no one talks about Dingjia village. "Let''s fix the wedding date ahead of time, Xiaomin!" Su Yuqing said suddenly. As soon as he came back, he reported that he had applied for marriage and had already approved it. Now, Su Yuqing wants to marry Ding Xiaomin home, so that the two live together, she will not think. He can also see her every day. He wants to form a family with Ding Xiaomin earlier to make Ding Xiaomin happy. "Your marriage application has come down?" Ding Xiaomin asked. Before they had said many times about marriage, naturally she didn''t feel embarrassed. Now when it comes to marriage, it''s quite natural. "Well, I just came down today. I want to marry you home earlier. Would you like to?" Su Yuqing asked with a smile. Wet hands on the body to wipe, directly from behind to embrace Ding Xiaomin. Ding Xiaomin slightly Leng for a while, said with a smile, "is not let you pick the day?" She also wants to marry him, for nothing else, just for the time before him, and later for him to cherish her. For Ding Xiaomin, this is enough. "Wife, you can still ask for it." Su Yuqing changed her name directly. Ding Xiaomin smell speech, the face is a red, angry way, "who is your wife." "Sooner or later, you should get used to it in advance." Ding Xiaomin has a sweet smile on the corner of his mouth, and then nods. "Let''s have a meal later, take a look at the calendar and fix the day." Su Yuqing said. "Good!" Ding Xiaomin did not refuse. "It''s just that I don''t have any parents. Many things may not be handled properly when I get married. Don''t blame me." Ding Xiaomin said. "We don''t want those vulgar rites. I wish my parents and I would. Our wedding will be held directly in the army, and then we will take them all over." Su Yuqing has already thought about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1501 His parents like Ding Xiaomin very much, so when he comes back, Su Yuqing has already told his parents about Ding Xiaomin. They are more distressed to Ding Xiaomin. How can they not be distressed when something like that happened before? Su''s father and mother treat Ding Xiaomin as their own daughter. Naturally, they stand on Ding Xiaomin''s side and think about Ding Xiaomin more. After Ding Xiaomin will no longer have his mother''s family, when married naturally can not be like other people. "When I got married, I went out from Ning''s house." Ding Xiaomin said at this time. Smell speech, Su Yuqing just slightly Leng for a while, also then understand to come over of nod. "Good!" Su Yuqing naturally listened to her. They cooked the food in the kitchen, and then brought it to the table. After dinner, they took the calendar to choose the day on the sofa. Finally, the wedding day was set on November 18, which was a very good day, and it was only one month. After deciding, Su Yuqing looked at the time and said, "it''s late. I''ll go back to the army first." After that, Su Yuqing stood up. As soon as he got up, he realized that it was raining outside. Moreover, it was raining heavily. "It''s raining!" As soon as Su Yuqing''s voice fell, he heard the sound of thunder, and the rain was growing. "It''s raining so hard all of a sudden." Su Yuqing can''t help but say that he came here on foot today and didn''t drive out. If he walked back, he would be thoroughly dressed. "It''s raining so hard, you stay!" Ding Xiaomin is a voice. Su Yuqing was slightly stunned and looked up at Ding Xiaomin. When Ding Xiaomin saw him looking at himself, his face turned red again and said, "I''ll get the quilt and spread it in the living room for you." After that, Ding Xiaomin hurried to the house. Before they got married, she would stay Su Yuqing overnight. At that time, can''t Su Yuqing think much? She is not casual, and she doesn''t want Su Yuqing to feel casual. Su Yuqing''s mouth is slightly stirred up a smile, just think this time Ding Xiaomin is really lovely. He suddenly wanted to thank the rainstorm. The rain came suddenly, and there was no sign at all. The two of them were too focused on discussing about marriage, so naturally they didn''t pay attention to it. As a result, I didn''t expect that it rained. It''s really unexpected. "Don''t bother." Seeing Ding Xiaomin moving things inside, Su Yuqing rushed forward. "What do you do?" "It''s a big bed. We''re half a person." Su Yuqing said with a smile. Ding Xiaomin stood there a little nervous. He lowered his head and dared not look at Su Yuqing. "We''ll get married sooner or later, and we''ll sleep together." Su Yuqing said with a smile. "But aren''t we married yet?" Ding Xiaomin was numb by her scalp, and her face turned red. The whole person just felt like a fire, and his whole body was a little hot. This kind of feeling is really a little unbearable. Especially now, Su Yuqing''s eyes are too hot. "It''s over next month!" Su Yuqing said. "Still, one more month!" Ding Xiaomin''s voice is a little hoarse, so nervous that his toes are all shrank together. But Su Yuqing held her in her arms and said, "Minmin, are you worried about what I will do to you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1502 Ding Xiaomin suddenly looks up at her. Su Yuqing is looking at her. The two met Su Qing''s lips, and she didn''t know how to stick them together. Ding Xiaomin''s eyes widened, a burst of chagrin in his heart. How can she feel like she''s throwing herself in the arms? Su Yuqing''s mouth slightly raised a smile and said in a dumb voice, "close your eyes!" Ding Xiaomin quickly closed his eyes tightly, and the skin around his eyes also wrinkled together. When Ding Xiaoqing is about to kiss Su Xiaomin, she starts to smile. Don''t give her any chance to get upset. Ding Xiaomin didn''t know how they got to bed and what happened behind them. But Su Yuqing held her tightly in her arms and kissed her forehead, as if she couldn''t kiss her enough. Ding Xiaomin was tired. Leaning in his arms, he was too lazy to move. We all know that this kind of thing is very tiring for men and women, but I didn''t expect that it was so tiring. "Minmin, I suddenly hope we can get married tomorrow." Su Yuqing whispered. "Well?" She was puzzled. "So I can sleep with you every day." Su Yuqing''s way. "Color embryo." Ding Xiaomin gave a low curse. Smell speech, Su Yuqing is to stretch out a hand to touch her directly however, way, "color embryo is such?" "Su Yuqing, you, you, you..." Ding Xiaomin''s face turned red with shame. He just felt that he was too bold, even though they had already had such a close relationship. But Ding Xiaomin is also a girl. It''s the first time. She is too shy to raise her face. Su Yuqing is so bold. She knew that Su Yuqing had never talked about her partner before, and had never done such a thing to other girls. Naturally, it was the first time for them, but he was so open. "What''s the matter with me?" Su Yuqing said with a bad smile. "You, how can you be so bold." I''m really ashamed. "What does it matter if I touch my wife?" Su Yuqing said. "You..." "Minmin." Su Yuqing suddenly called. "Why She didn''t understand. "You see, I have strength." Su Yuqing said. "You, what do you want?" Ding Xiaomin has a bad feeling. Su Yuqing turned over at this time and pressed her under her, saying, "let''s continue!" Before Ding Xiaomin exclaimed, Su Yuqing blocked all her voices in the kiss and didn''t give her any chance. This night, the wind and rain came, red was tossed, it seems destined to be extraordinary in general. ¡­¡­ Since Wu Wei was cheated into the club, he was forced to pick up the guests, because Wu Wei''s appearance is good, and there are many repeat customers. On this day, Wu Weiwei, as usual, came out with his sisters to drink with the guests. "Mr. Yin, please have a seat!" Wu Weiwei''s regular customers quickly stood up. "Mr. Li, how to choose such a place." Yin shaozhuo slightly frowned, for this place, obviously not like. "If Yin doesn''t like it here, let''s change places." Fat Li always says. He doesn''t know what Yin shaozhuo likes. He just thinks that men like women, so naturally he chooses such a place. "Forget it. I''ll leave after the talk. Hold on!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1503 Since Yin shaozhuo came in, Wu Wei stared at Yin shaozhuo. This man looks about their age, and he is very good-looking. He is much better looking than Li. So young, has let Li always so respect, presumably identity is not simple. Wu Wei and they naturally did not speak. Mr. Li originally asked the girl to accompany them, but he saw what Yin shaozhuo meant. Obviously, I didn''t want to waste too much time. Instead, I went directly to the topic and determined some business matters they should talk about. "Mr. Yin, actually I want to ask you a favor." After the contract was signed, Yin shaozhuo got up and prepared to leave. Seeing this, President Li quickly stood up. "What?" Yin shaozhuo looks at him. "Yes, I heard that Mr. Yin seems to be a classmate with Ms. Ye Yining, the creator of xuedihua, isn''t he?" Mr. Li asked. "Yes, we are classmates. Why?" Yin shaozhuo looks at Mr. Li with a puzzled look. What''s the matter with Ye Yining, but he can understand. Ye Yining is in the jewelry business, and Mr. Li is also in the jewelry business. What he talked about with them was only cooperation in jade. Mr. Li didn''t have that eye, so he didn''t dare to gamble on stones easily. Therefore, he would rather spend more money with Mr. Yin than smash the money. "We want to cooperate with xuedihua on a project. I don''t know if we can ask Mr. Yin to introduce me to Mr. Ye." Mr. Li''s goal is really to talk about cooperation with Ye Yining. When Wu Weiwei heard that they mentioned Ye Yining, he was not sure, but when he heard that he was the creator of xuedihua, Wu Weiwei was sure that the person they were talking about was Ye Yining. He has also made it clear that ye Yining is doing a lot of business now. More than that, he married Pei Jinyu and they have three children. She didn''t know what happened to the triplets. Now a family can only give birth to one, as a result, their family directly came to three, which is really enviable and envious. In particular, today''s Ye Yining''s business is very big, and has been completely squeezed into the upper class, which makes Wu Wei even more jealous. Why does Ye Yining live so well, but she has to suffer in such a ghost place. Whenever I think of such a big contrast with Ye Yining, Wu Wei''s heart is very angry, and he hates Ye Yining even more. "As far as I know, xuedihua hasn''t cooperated with other companies yet. I''m afraid that Mr. Li will be disappointed." Yin shaozhuo said. Xuedihua started as a member of Pei''s company. Now, although it comes out alone, even if they want to cooperate with Pei''s company, they also cooperate with Pei''s company first, rather than choose president Li''s company. Although Mr. Li''s company is not too bad, compared with Pei''s in Yanjing, it is really an existence in the sky and underground. If it''s Mr. Li, it''s Mr. Pei who will choose. Mr. Li''s company is not big, with an annual income of no more than 10 million yuan. He wants very little jade to do business with their Yin family. Originally, the Yin family didn''t have to do such a business. Just because Mr. Li had helped Mr. Yin before, Mr. Yin shaozhuo remembered his kindness and kept long-term cooperation with Mr. Li''s company. "How do you know if you don''t try? I hope Yin can introduce me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1504 Yin shaozhuo looks forward to it. "I''ll talk to her and see what she plans to do. If she wants, I''ll give her your contact information." Yin shaozhuo said. "OK, OK, thank you, Mr. Yin!" Hearing the speech, President Li was relieved. As long as Yin shaozhuo is willing to help, whether ye Yining is willing to cooperate or not, at least he can get to know ye Yining. If there is no introduction, it will be more difficult. But there is a familiar introduction, maybe Ye Yining will look at Yin shaozhuo''s face, and it''s impossible to cooperate with him. "Help me, Mr. Li. I''ll go first." After that, Yin shaozhuo did not stay any longer, but turned around and went out. Looking at Yin shaozhuo leaving like this, President Li shook his head with a smile. "Is this Yin Shao a man? We have so many beautiful women that he doesn''t want to stay." The woman sitting on one side made a delicate voice. "Yes, even if you don''t like us, sister Wei is so beautiful!" After Wu Wei came, because she was beautiful, her status had already been higher than them. Many people would also call her sister Wei. Wu Wei''s present value is much higher than them. Naturally, they flatter Wu Wei. Maybe they can get some benefits for themselves. "You all shut up. Yin Shao is the richest man in Linshi. What kind of woman do you want? Why do you want to sleep like this? " President Li roared angrily. "Mr. Li, aren''t you one of us who come out to sell Wu slightly sneered. "Wei Wei, your little mouth is really unpleasant sometimes. Yin Shao is very clean. There are no women around him, but I heard that what Yin Shao likes is Ye Yining of xuedihua." Mr. Li said with a smile. "That ye Yining is more beautiful than any of you. People have seen that kind of beauty. How can they like you?" Although Mr. Li hasn''t seen Ye Yining nearby, he has seen a lot of them on TV. It''s really beautiful. "How beautiful it is Some people are curious. "More beautiful than your number one." Mr. Li said with a smile, but he didn''t dare to have that kind of thought about ye Yining. Mr. Li sighed, "if this cooperation can be successful, you will surely benefit from it." To be able to do business with Ye Yining is equivalent to having a relationship with Pei family. Pei family in Yanjing is not something that anyone wants or can climb. "Mr. Li, it seems that the business of xuedihua is very important to you." But Wu Wei made a sound at this time. Mr. Li chuckled and said, "of course, ye Yining is the daughter-in-law of Pei family in Yanjing, or the granddaughter of the commander''s family. Do you think if I get involved in this relationship, I won''t get rich?" Mr. Li said with a smile, as if he had cooperated with Ye Yining. The whole person was very excited. "Granddaughter of the commander?" Wu Wei Leng for a while, how can ye Yining be the granddaughter of the commander''s family. Although Wu Weiwei has never met her grandparents, doesn''t she always say that Fang Suzhen is an orphan? How suddenly became the granddaughter of the commander''s family. Isn''t commander Fang Suzhen''s daughter? "I''ll tell you about it in secret, but I can''t get it out. I also heard that ye Yining''s father worked as a driver at the commander''s house. As a result, the commander''s third lady fell in love with the driver and eloped with the driver. Then she gave birth to Ye Yining, who was recognized only a few years ago. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1505 Wu Wei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He really didn''t know how to say it. He just thought it was incredible, but since people all said it. It is estimated that nine times out of ten. "Previously, people said that ye Yining didn''t deserve the Pei family, but in fact, he did." Mr. Li said with a smile. Wu Wei''s face is a little ugly. I didn''t expect that ye Yining has such identity and background. She is actually the granddaughter of the commander''s family. It''s no wonder that ye Yining''s ability is getting better and better, and she even started a company. Mu Yan ran after that thing happened, ye Yining became a little different, Wu Wei didn''t think much at that time. Later, until he was in prison, Wu Wei thought carefully, ye Yining became different. It''s not like Ye Yining they know. She has changed so much that people can''t recognize her. Is it really because of the blow? Wu Wei has a lot of things to think about, now she in addition to the hate of Ye Yining, there is deep jealousy, why all this is not her. If it was her, how could she become what she is now. "Weiwei, stay with me at night!" Mr. Li said at this time. "Not in the mood!" After that, Wu Weiwei stood up directly, did not give Mr. Li the chance to speak at all, but went out of the private room directly and took a cigarette to one side to smoke. Now Wu commander has been bullied, but also may be a little granddaughter of the mood is not balanced. From the first time Wu Wei met Pei Jinyu, he knew that Pei Jinyu''s identity background was not simple, but how much was not simple? Wu Wei didn''t have a number in his heart. Since she came here, most of the people she met were wealthy families. Naturally, she got something about Pei family in Yanjing from them. It was an out of reach existence, even close to President Xia. It''s a very lucky thing to be able to climb the Yan family. But ye Yining has become the Pei family. Thinking of this, Wu Wei feels that he can''t go up and down. Why is that? Why is Ye Yining so lucky. But she has to bear all that should not belong to her life in this kind of ghost place. It''s all because of Ye Yining. If ye Yining hadn''t suddenly become smart, all these things would never have happened. "What are you doing here?" Sister Hua saw Wu Wei standing outside the box, holding a cigarette in her hand and smoking there with her head down. Wu slightly raised his head with a gloomy face. Sister Hua was startled by Wu Wei''s appearance at this time, and her body also took a step back. I just think it''s really hell, Wu Wei how so scary. "Boss Li pays you to accompany her, but you can still play a big card. If you don''t go in and wait on me." Sister Hua roared at Wu Wei. Just Wu Wei''s eyes really scared her. Sister Hua wants to have status and status here. When did she get scared by them. Therefore, it is impossible to have a good tone towards Wu Weiwei. "I''m not feeling well today. Please find someone else to accompany him." Wu spoke coldly. "Uncomfortable, Wu Wei Wei, do you really think you are the number one here now, and you can come according to your own temperament? Get in there, or I''ll take care of you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1506 Flower elder sister''s means Wu Wei is experienced, just at the beginning, Wu Wei nature is not willing to sell his body. But how could she be kept here? Wu Wei was taught by sister Hua. If not the boss want to take Wu Wei''s first sell a good price, spend elder sister want to find some men to Wu Wei first honest. At that time, even if she didn''t want to, it would be impossible to follow her temperament. Wu slightly raised his head and looked at sister Hua coldly. He threw the cigarette on the ground and turned to enter the box. Flower elder sister this just satisfaction of leave. "Why don''t you just come in earlier and accompany me? I''ve been taught a lesson by sister Hua Mr. Li saw this and laughed with pride. Although Wu Wei is a new comer here, how can she bear to play? President Li has only slept with her once, but he can''t forget the taste. "Mr. Li, do you like me?" Wu Wei looked at Mr. Li and asked in a voice. Li always slightly Leng next, way, "like, how don''t like, here is more beautiful than you can not be a few, but I just like to sleep you." What Mr. Li said about liking is naturally not that kind of liking. "Since you like me, get me out of this place, and I''ll be all by yourself." Wu micro hands ring chest, smiling at him, but that smile does not reach the eye. Wu Wei is not a fool. Naturally, he knows what he wants, and Mr. Li can''t agree at all. She Wu Wei is a come out to sell, if he is really stupid, maybe he will get her out of here. Wu Weiwei had previously tentatively asked the fat boss how much money she would give her if she wanted to leave here. He said at that time, one million. This is not a small amount. Wu Wei couldn''t get so much money anywhere for a while. Mr. Li heard that he did not immediately agree, but hesitated. He had a wife at home. He usually came to this place to play, naturally carrying his wife on his back. Now if you get Wu Wei out of here, then he is equivalent to keeping a lover. By that time, if his wife finds out, Mr. Li''s life will be gone. He has now, but only with the help of his wife''s family can he have the business of his current company. He didn''t want to let his wife know at all. According to his wife''s temperament, he would definitely divorce him. Seeing Mr. Li''s hesitation, Wu Wei Wei understood that these men were just playing here. How could they take her away. As expected, she was still too naive. She took a deep breath and Wu looked at the time. "Let''s go!" Wu Weiwei said. "Where to?" President Li raised his head and asked. "Don''t you want to sleep with me? Are you going to sleep here? " Wu asked. Li always smell speech, let the waiter take the card to pay the money, then directly with Wu Wei go out together. Directly found a hotel nearby, the two went directly in to do business. ¡­¡­ When ye Yining got the information, he was stunned. In addition to a detailed description of the recent situation, there were also several photos. Some of them are photos of Yin shaozhuo going to the nightclub. "Poof, poof Yin shaozhuo has such a habit. He''s not afraid of getting sick. " Ye Yining couldn''t help shaking his head. She stared at the information in her hand for a moment. Li Congjie, male, boss of Li''s jewelry company. One of the photos is Li Congjie holding Wu Weiwei out of the nightclub. According to the photo, when Yin shaozhuo and Li Congjie are in the middle of the day, Wu Wei is present. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1507 The information is very detailed, including Wu Wei''s request that Li Congjie get her out of the nightclub. That kind of place is a place where people don''t want to stay much. Wu Wei used to be a proud man, but now he is reduced to a nightclub. Wu Wei must hate all this in his heart. However, ye Yining has no special feelings for this. Wu Wei tells the truth, is also oneself deserved. She was cheated by the owner of the nightclub. She must be naive. Wu Wei, who has been there, doesn''t understand the cruelty of the world? Will be naive to think that good luck will fall from the sky. "What are you looking at?" Pei Jinyu took a bath and came out to see ye Yining sitting by the bed looking at the information. The three little guys were already asleep. Pei Jinyu picked up one at any time when she saw that there were still several photos scattered among them. "Wu Wei Wei?" Pei had a good memory, so when she saw the photos, she asked directly. "Well!" She nodded. "Out of prison, I didn''t expect so soon." Pei Jinyu said that it was time for Wu Weiwei to get out of prison. Pei Jinyu picked up some photos and looked at them. Then she frowned slightly and said, "is she selling in the nightclub now?" "What? Do you still want to be a benefactor to her? " Ye Yining gave her a cool look. Smelling speech, Pei Jinyu reached out and pinched Ye Yining''s face, and said, "with such a beautiful wife at home, where can I go out to steal meat? These common powder can''t get into my eyes." Ye Yining chin looking at her, said, "then how is not vulgar fat powder." "My daughter-in-law is just like a fairy, naturally different." "Just you." Ye Ning''s face was full of smiles. It is said that all women in the world love to listen to love talk, which is true. Ye Yining also admits that he is a layman. Like those people, he is a layman who likes to eat love talk. "What does Wu Wei want?" After looking at the information, Pei Jinyu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. "It''s supposed to be me." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu nodded. According to Wu Weiwei''s temperament, she wanted to revenge Ye Yining again. This is really possible. Although he doesn''t know Wu Weiwei very well, whether Wu Weiwei will change can be seen from some small details. "For the time being, she probably won''t do it. Wu Wei has precipitated a lot in recent years. She won''t be so impulsive. I''m afraid she will make a good plan, but give me a heavy blow." Ye Yining said. Now Wu Weiwei doesn''t have time to deal with her. After all, Wu Wei doesn''t have much ability, plus he doesn''t have much money. A lot of things can''t be done at all, so what Wu Wei can do now is to make money, or to find a person with a head and a face to support her. In this way, she can do some things, which is naturally a lot more convenient. "Sleep, no matter what." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded, cleared up her things a little, and then lay down on the bed. Pei Jinyu came up and held Ye Yining in her arms, and her hands slipped into her clothes. "Why, sleep!" "Exercise before bed helps you sleep." Ye Yining glared at him, "then you move quietly, don''t wake them up." "Yes, sir www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1508 The next morning, Ding Xiaomin opened his eyes and saw that his side was empty. Her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, just want to get up, then feel the whole body ache badly. Thinking of what happened last night, Ding Xiaomin''s face turned red and rolled around with the quilt. Then he buried his face on Su Yuqing''s pillow last night. She was so ashamed that she gave herself to Su Yuqing before her marriage. Although Ding Xiaomin was not an antique, she was still a little bit unacceptable. When she opened her eyes, she saw two hairs on the pillow. She reached out and pinched them. Hair is very short, a look is enough to confirm that it is a man''s hair. Ding Xiaomin''s face became more red. "Minmin, get up!" When Su Yuqing enters the house, he sees Ding Xiaomin''s bare arm stretched out. As soon as he hears his voice, Ding Xiaomin directly retracts into the quilt and hides himself in it. He is embarrassed to stretch out his head again. Su Yuqing saw this and shook her head helplessly. He came to the bedside and sat down. He said, "I''m shy now. Isn''t it too late?" What should and shouldn''t have happened happened last night. Now Ding Xiaomin knows that it''s too late to be shy. "Isn''t it hard to be so stuffy?" Su Yuqing looks at her with a smile, some helpless voice. "I''d like to sleep a little longer. Go out and have breakfast yourself." Ding Xiaomin''s stuffy voice came from the bed. Smell speech, Su Yuqing''s mouth slightly stirred up a smile, "you want to continue to sleep, but I have made breakfast, eat up and then sleep." Ding Xiaomin really doesn''t know how to face him now. He just feels shy and doesn''t know how to face him. This kind of feeling, let her shame just want to hide for a while when the turtle. "No!" Ding Xiaomin said. "Minmin, if you don''t get up, I''ll take you directly to the living room. Do you want to go like this, or do you want to get up and put on your clothes?" Su Yuqing asked. Ding Xiaomin opened the quilt and glared at him with a blushing face. Seeing her like this, Su Yuqing couldn''t help laughing. She reached out and gently touched the tip of her nose. She said with a smile, "are you still shy? There will be a lot of such things in the future. Every time it''s finished, you have to avoid it." Ding Xiaomin continued to stare at him, "yesterday, was it the first time last night?" She is really shy, and when she was in high spirits last night, Ding Xiaomin also made some voices that she shouldn''t have made. Just thinking of all her reactions, she felt that she was just like a fire and wanted to hide. Su Yuqing, in particular, is not conscious at all. At this time, she should be allowed to digest well by herself. Su Yuqing saw her face, close to her ear. "You, what are you doing?" Ding Xiaomin is startled. He doesn''t want to Su Yuqing was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "what do you think I want to do?" Ding Xiaomin''s face turned red instantly, biting his lower lip and looking at him resentfully. Su Yuqing''s mouth slightly raised a evil smile and said in a low voice, "although I want to, I know you were tired last night. If you want to, I will keep my strength well today and continue to work hard at night." "Su Yuqing!!" Ding Xiaomin roared directly. Su Yuqing put a finger on her lips and said in a soft voice, "I still like your gentle name last night." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1509 Ding Xiaomin really wants to fight Su Yuqing now, but she doesn''t forget that she doesn''t wear anything now. If she really does it, she will really show her spring. Now Su Yuqing is just like a wolf. Although he was fed last night, the sex wolf will never be fed. "You, you go out, I''ll get dressed." Finally, Ding Xiaomin can only get up as an excuse. She really doesn''t know what Su Yuqing will say to make her blush, so at this time, it''s better to let Su Yuqing go out. "Good!" Su Yuqing doesn''t tease her any more. He''s also afraid to annoy Ding Xiaomin. At that time, if Ding Xiaomin doesn''t let him in, it''s really not worth the loss. It''s said that there is no lower limit for men who have opened meat. Ding Xiaomin now has a profound experience that Su Yuqing is shameless and has no upper limit at all. No shameless, only more shameless. It''s really appropriate to use this to describe Su Yuqing. ¡­¡­ "Ning Ning, Su Yuqing and I had something wrong last night." Ding Xiaomin arrived at the office early in the morning and saw that ye Yining had already come. She finally couldn''t help entering the office and whispered. "Er..." Ye Yining was slightly stunned. "Ning Ning, I''m not too reserved. I give myself to him when I''m not married to him. Do you think he won''t be interested in me in the future?" After being ashamed and annoyed, Ding Xiaomin is more worried about this. She is not worried about anything else, but worried that Su Yuqing has completely lost all interest in her. If so, what should she do? "You think too much!" Ye Yining looked at her in silence. "But I''m just a little uneasy." Ding Xiaomin touched her chest. After she separated from Su Yuqing in the morning, she felt that her heart was blocked. There''s a sense of loss and gain. "What kind of person do you think Su Yuqing is?" Ye Yining asked. "He, he''s fine." "Do you believe him?" "Xiang, believe it!" Ding Xiaomin actually believes in him, but he doesn''t believe in his own charm. "Then you have nothing to worry about. Go to work. You have to hurry to design." Hearing the speech, Ding Xiaomin got up and went out. Ye Yining saw Ding Xiaomin''s back and shook his head helplessly. They have been together for so many years. How can Ding Xiaomin be so worried? However, some people are more sensitive, and it''s normal to do so. Ding Xiaomin just went out, then someone directly pushed the door in, ye Yining is drawing, also did not pay attention. "Ye Yining, who is jealous with her daughter, can you look up at me?" Yin shaozhuo looks at Ye Yining in silence. It was depressing enough that she didn''t even look up when he came in. Ye Yining lightly raised his head and looked at him, then continued to bow his head. "It''s really a look." Yin shaozhuo is a little speechless. Then he came to the chair behind Ye Yining''s desk, sat down and said, "I have something to tell you, can you put the work first?" "You say, I''m listening!" Ye Yining said that she was revising the design draft at this time, so she had no extra thought. "That is, Li Congjie, the boss of Li''s jewelry, wants to cooperate with your company. He wants me to be a middleman and introduce you to each other." "Li Congjie?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1510 Ye Yining hears the speech and looks up at Yin shaozhuo. She naturally knew that Wu Wei wanted Li Congjie to get her out of the nightclub before. I have an impression of this person. "Yes, he seems to want to work with you on a series of themes." Yin shaozhuo said. Ye Yining thought about it and said, "OK, you tell him to have a meal together." Yin shaozhuo was surprised. He didn''t hope at all. He didn''t expect that ye Yining would agree. This really surprised Yin shaozhuo. After all, he knew something about ye Yining. Yin shaozhuo knows what character Ye Yining is. With xuedihua''s ability, even if they don''t cooperate with other companies, their products can also sell well. Li''s jewelry is low-end, and the amount of jade and jewelry he takes from them is very small. However, xuedihua is low, medium and high-end. There is no need to cooperate with Li family, and it may also lower the block of xuedihua. Li is more likely to borrow the reputation of xuedihua to improve his quality. According to Li Congjie''s personality, he is likely to take advantage of PEI. When the time comes, it''s uncertain what will happen outside. "Are you really going to cooperate with him?" Yin shaozhuo asked tentatively. "Cooperation or not is the second. It''s OK to have a meal." Ye Yining said. "You don''t have to give me face. If you don''t want to see me, you can''t see me." Yin shaozhuo said. Ye Yining shook his head with a smile and said, "do you know that one of the girls you called in the nightclub that day is Weidi?" "I don''t know. I''m not impressed." He was not interested in these things. Maybe he felt that when he spent time with Pei Jinyu, he felt that a man still had to be a responsible man. That kind of place is not suitable for people like them. Pei Jinyu''s devotion to Ye Yining is completely in his eyes. Yin shaozhuo thinks it''s good to love only one person all his life. He can only live with the next person in his heart. He doesn''t have any interest in other women. That''s good. Therefore, he has no interest in the women there. "Her full name is Wu Weiwei. She is my high school classmate." Ye Yining said. Yin shaozhuo slightly Leng for a while, but ye Yining stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve up directly, revealing a small part of his arm. "See, this scar on my hand is given by Wu Wei." Ye Yining said with a smile. "You have a grudge?" "It can be said that, but she was sentenced to five years'' imprisonment for conspiring with others to kidnap me. She was released not long ago." Ye Yining said. Without waiting for Yin shaozhuo to speak, ye Yining said, "she let Li Congjie take care of her." No matter whether the final result is successful or not, at least Wu Wei and Li Congjie already have such a relationship. That''s why Ye Yining thinks it''s better to meet Li Congjie. Maybe we can get some news from Li Congjie. Li Congjie and Wu Weiwei have been in contact for quite a long time. The contact between them is really not rare. It''s not just ordinary contact, but the men and women sleeping in the same bed. "I see!" Yin shaozhuo didn''t understand. After hearing Ye Yining''s words, he understood Ye Yining''s meaning. "In fact, if you are worried about what Wu Weiwei will do to you? I can drive her out of the city directly, so that she will never have a chance to enter the city again. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1511 Ye Yining shook his head. "If she wants revenge, she will drive her to the ends of the earth. She will try to come back and kill me, so it''s not the best way for her." Yin shaozhuo didn''t speak any more. Knowing that ye Yining absolutely had something he wanted to do, he nodded. "Let me know when you''ve set a time. If you want to sit on, I have a design to catch up with." Smell speech, Yin shaozhuo also did not do more disturb, said with Ye Yining, then directly out of the office. ¡­¡­ "Battalion commander Su, did you pick up gold? I''m so happy today When Ning Changshan saw Su Yuqing arrive in the army early in the morning, the smile on his face didn''t disappear. "Changshan, you don''t know. Battalion commander Su is getting married. Can you be unhappy?" Shao Liang picked up a sentence on one side. People smell speech, a face understanding of nodded. However, the worst thing in the army is the dirty jokes, especially the people like them. "I''ve broken my reputation for decades." "It seems so!" Su Yu gave them a white look and said, "my wedding and I will be held in the army on the 18th of next month. Then we will invite you to have a wedding wine." People are slightly Leng for a while, "do not go home to do wedding wine?" "I won''t come back to my parents in the army." "Can the woman''s family agree?" Although it is sacred for them to hold a wedding in the army, they are also worried that Ding Xiaomin''s family will object. "Don''t ask. Why don''t you ask these questions?" Some gave the little soldier a push. "What''s the matter?" "You don''t know, didn''t the battalion commander go home with his sister-in-law a few days ago? As a result, I know that it''s not my sister-in-law''s biological parents. They ask for money from my sister-in-law, and then they break the mother daughter relationship with my sister-in-law. There''s no mother''s home! " "How can that be?" "Yes, no matter how you say it, it''s your daughter who has been raised for more than 20 years. How can you say it''s broken?" "I heard that they want money, not daughters." Hearing this, they all frowned. They just felt that the parents were not human, and they treated Ding Xiaomin like this. They also met Ding Xiaomin and knew how good she was. At the beginning, they all envied Su Yuqing. How could they find such a good daughter-in-law? How can they not be so blessed. Now, they are more sympathetic to Ding Xiaomin, how to meet such a family. Most of the people in the army are straight headed. They don''t have so many twists and turns. Naturally, they feel that it''s inappropriate for the other party to do so, and they don''t have to say anything more. "You can''t say that in front of your sister-in-law. Let''s just say it in private." A few people clearly nodded. "Battalion commander, you can rest assured that we will definitely help you and your sister-in-law hold an unforgettable wedding." There is humanity. "Yes, we definitely make the auditorium beautiful." "Yes, we''re going to have the most unforgettable wedding for you." Su Yuqing didn''t hear what they said in a low voice. He said, "thank you, brothers!" "Battalion commander, you''re welcome A few people follow to say. "To thank you, today''s training..." Before Su Yuqing finished, many people looked at Su Yuqing excitedly, obviously waiting for a special good news. Su Yuqing is at this time, a change in the front, "today''s training can not be less than yesterday!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1512 When they heard the speech, they looked at Su Yuqing with wide eyes. They all suspected that they had heard wrong. But when they think that Su Yuqing is a soldier under Pei Jinyu''s hand, they usually understand it. Pei Jinyu is so cruel. How can he not be cruel to bring out soldiers. Therefore, they immediately look at Su Yuqing with a look of lovelessness. "I''ll give you one more dinner. I''ll add it up." Su Yuqing roared. As soon as they heard that there was meat to eat, they thought it was worth it. Although they eat meat every day, in order to balance their nutrition, they will control it. "Battalion commander, we want to eat beef!" There was a cry. "OK, let''s have beef hot pot in the evening. Don''t you two have a holiday today, Xiao Zhou and Xiao Zhang? You two go shopping. " Su Yuqing called. If they have food, of course, they would like to. Moreover, they have no object. Even if they are on vacation, they go home to help with their work. So when they heard that they wanted to eat beef hotpot in the evening, they were happy at that time. Su Yuqing also had money in his hand and gave them more than 3000 yuan. "Buy more. Let''s eat, drink and play well in the evening." Su Yuqing said. After hearing the speech, everyone yelled a long live, and then began to train. They worked harder than usual, just to fight for the beef hot pot at night. "Be honest with me. I''ll go to the team leader to apply for the evening activities." Su Yuqing said. Now they can be honest, for the sake of beef hot pot in the evening, how to have more training, so that there is enough space to accept beef hot pot in the evening. Nowadays, the weather is getting colder and colder day by day. Even in the south, the humid and cold air makes them feel cold. It''s not too cool to drink a bowl of beef soup this evening. When Su Yuqing came to Pei Jinyu''s office, he saw that Shen Tengfei was just there. "Hey, hey Teacher, boss. " Su Yuqing gave a smile. "There''s so much noise outside. We''ve all listened. Do I have my share in the hot pot at night?" Shen Tengfei has heard the noise outside, and naturally knows what Su Yuqing is running for. "If the teacher approves, then of course you will have your share. If you don''t approve, then no one will have your share." Su Yuqing smiles again. "All right, let''s approve it." Shen Tengfei is really persistent in eating. Moreover, their troops haven''t been so relaxed for a long time. It''s better to let everyone relax as well. "Thank you, sir." Su Yuqing quickly salutes, and then prepares to go out. "You stay first." Shen Tengfei said. Su Yuqing stands up straight and looks at Shen Tengfei. Knowing that Shen Tengfei would come to Pei Jinyu, it must be something else. Otherwise, how could she come here herself? No, there is no task. "Sir!" "Jin Yu, I''ve come to you for a mission." Sure enough, Su Yuqing guessed the same. Shen Tengfei took out an envelope from his arms and put it directly on Pei Jinyu''s desk. "The execution content is all in it, you pick a few people to take with you!" Pei Jinyu nodded. "How long is the task, sir?" Su Yuqing asked at this time. "It''s not very clear now. What''s the matter?" Shen Tengfei asked. "Sir, I may not be able to participate in this mission." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1513 Shen Tengfei forbeared for a while, then nodded, "understand, you are going to get married next month, then you don''t have to participate in this task." "Thank you, sir." Su Yuqing saluted, then looked at Pei Jinyu and said, "boss, I love you very much, but I love my daughter-in-law more. I''m afraid I can''t go out with you on this mission. " "Prepare well for marriage. Don''t treat other girls badly, or your sister-in-law will take care of you." Pei Jinyu has no opinion. Pei Jinyu took the envelope containing the task content and looked at it. "Who do you want to take to this mission?" Shen Tengfei asked. "Gu liche will be my deputy. In addition, he will choose some good ones from the flying wolf group." Pei Jinyu said. When Shen Tengfei heard the speech, he nodded. But Su Yuqing said with a depressed face, "boss, am I going out of favor?" Pei Jinyu gave him a cool look. At this time, Pei Jinyu''s office was pushed in from the outside. The visitor was Yu Junzhu. She looked at Shen Tengfei and said, "Sir, I''m applying to go with you on this mission." Pei Jinyu slightly frowned, a little dissatisfied. For Yu Junzhu, Pei Jinyu has never liked it. "Instructor Yu, no one has taught you. Should you knock on the door when you enter someone else''s office?" Pei Jinyu said with a cold face. Yu Junzhu curled his lips, went to the door and knocked on it gently. "That''s all right!" Pei Jinyu looked at Shen Tengfei and said, "Sir, I can''t go with you on this mission!" "Why can''t I come with you?" Before Shen Tengfei spoke, Yu Junzhu called out. "It''s not convenient to take a woman." All of them are old men. It''s very convenient for them to do things, but with a woman, they have to think about a woman everywhere. Those who come to take care of the front and the back are so relaxed that they naturally don''t want to take Yu Junzhu with them. "You look down on women!" Yu Junzhu is discontented. "Our boss doesn''t mean to look down on you, but a group of men will not be afraid of being looked down upon even if they defecate casually. But if you follow a woman, you can''t even take a dump. Do you think it''s convenient?" Su Yuqing followed along. Yu Junzhu''s face turned red instantly. No matter how she said it, she was also a woman, and she was still an unmarried woman. When I was not transferred to the 45th military region, I had been training with a group of women all the time. Although a group of people also talked about some embarrassing topics, they didn''t say so directly. Therefore, now I hear Su Yuqing''s direct words. Naturally, her skin was not as thick as that. "You, rascal!" Yu Junzhu was so annoyed that he only scolded these two words, and he couldn''t say anything more. "I''m telling you the truth. When we''re together, who can we piss farther than? Can you compare with us?" Su Yuqing talks nonsense. "All right!" Shen Tengfei makes a sound at this time and stares at Su Yuqing. "In the guidance, this task you don''t follow, this task also won''t have the military doctor to accompany, so all are men, you a woman to follow really inconvenient." Shen Tengfei said. "Instructor Yu, tell me honestly, is it because Gu liche wants to go on a mission? You can''t bear it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1514 When Yu Junzhu heard Pei Jinyu say that this mission would take Gu liche with him, he was reluctant to part with him. She didn''t know what their mission was, but she was reluctant to see Gu liche in the days to come. She had looked for Xi Yan before. She thought Xi Yan would consider Gu liche''s future and would no longer stay with Gu liche. But she never thought that she had no intention of leaving. This makes Yu Junzhu feel a little uncomfortable, and even thinks that Xi Yan doesn''t know how to consider Gu liche. But Xi Yan said those words, and had to let her ponder. Therefore, she thought that if she could have more opportunities to follow Gu liche. In this way, they can get along with each other day and night, and in this way, they can live together for a long time. If something happens in the task, then she saves Gu liche again, then there will be no break between them. Gu liche is more grateful to her. Yu Junzhu had never thought that he would become so irrational one day because of a man until he met Gu liche. Yu Junzhu knew that he would have such a day, but he didn''t meet the right person. She took a deep breath, looked up at Su Yuqing, "since it''s not suitable for me to go, then I won''t go!" After that, Yu Junzhu turns around and walks out. She doesn''t want people to think that she is faking the public for favoritism. Although she wants to do so, she doesn''t want people to doubt her. Yu Junzhu is a person who wants face, and her family ancestors absolutely don''t want her to do such shameful things. She took a deep breath, straightened her waist, never looked down on others. Until she left, Shen Tengfei also let Su Yuqing go out first. If Su Yuqing doesn''t take up this task, he won''t stay to listen more. It''s discipline, he knows. Until there were only two of them left in the room, Shen Tengfei said, "this mission can only succeed, not fail, understand?" "I know!" Pei Jinyu nodded. "If you succeed in this task, you will be promoted. You have been focusing on your family for the past two years. Although this is right, you have been staying in the same place. It is not a thing, so this task must be done well. Do you understand? " Shen Tengfei''s favorite is Pei Jinyu, who has completed every task perfectly in recent years. Although he almost lost his life several times, he came back from the gate of death every time. Shen Tengfei loves her, but Pei Jinyu is a soldier, which is inevitable. "I understand!" Pei Jinyu nodded. "Originally, the incident in the drug trafficking village last time was enough for you to be promoted, but your military contribution is not enough. It''s a bit difficult to be promoted. Once you succeed in this mission. Those who oppose have nothing to say. I really want you to come up early, so I don''t know how much I can save. " Shen Tengfei said. Pei Jinyu looked at him and said, "Sir, do you want to let go?" "Hey, hey I want to bring out some strong soldiers, so if I am promoted, I will not be afraid that you can''t control me. " Shen Tengfei said. Pei Jinyu nodded and knew his intention. And he also worried that many things would not be able to handle without Shen Tengfei. Pei Jinyu''s character is totally different from Shen Tengfei''s, and his way of doing things has its own style. He knows that he is easy to offend people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1515 Ye Yining learned that they were going to have dinner in the army. Naturally, she didn''t plan to go, but planned to go home to accompany her children. But Ding Xiaomin went to pull Ye Yining hard. Now that she has asked the nanny for help, Fang Suzhen is very busy. In addition, good morning, Ziqiong came to see the two kids from Yanjing. Naturally, there are enough family members. Therefore, ye Yining said something to his family and went to the army with him. But she didn''t have time to go. Su Yuqing paid for the treat, but ye Yining still bought a lot of vegetables and seafood in the past, and also bought some fruits. "Ning Ning, I''ll buy these. If Su Yuqing and I get married in the army, we''ll have to ask them to help. It''s our treat in advance." Ding Xiaomin said. "Yes Ye Yining doesn''t object. She doesn''t want to steal the limelight from them. "Well, I''ll give you the total Ye Yining is not polite. After calculating the price, he tells Ding Xiaomin. Ding Xiaomin gave the money to Ye Yining directly, but ye Yining didn''t squeeze it, so he collected the money directly. Two people originally planned to go directly to the army, but ye Yining later thought, or turned the direction. "Where to?" Dingxiaomin see not the way to the army, some puzzled to look at her. "Let''s meet Xi Yan." Ding Xiaomin was stunned for a moment, and then understood. Isn''t Xi Yan''s boyfriend Gu liche in the army? Ding Xiaomin also heard about Yu Junzhu. When he ate hot pot in the evening, Yu Junzhu was probably there. Ye Yining took Xi Yan over, obviously to let Xi Yan swear sovereignty. "We have to help at night. Otherwise, according to Xi Yan''s character, I don''t dare offend Jun Zhu. This woman seems to have a good background." Ye Yining said. "Of course, Xi Yan is my friend. Who can I help if I don''t help Xi Yan?" Ding Xiaomin patted chest, said gallantly. "Come on, don''t shoot it. Be careful to shoot it small!" Ding Xiaomin glared at her and said, "I have D cup. It doesn''t matter if it''s smaller." Ye Yining, "..." People want to be big, but she wants to be small. "Your family Su Yuqing absolutely likes you to be bigger." Ye Yining said with a smile. When they both had a relationship, ye Yining naturally opened up a little. "No, he said last night that he couldn''t hold one hand." Ding Xiaomin is very proud. Ye Yining was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing. He just thought Ding Xiaomin was so cute. "You bully you!" Ding Xiaomin returns to taste and stares at Ye Yining directly. She smiles again, reaches out her hand and touches Ding Xiaomin''s head, and says, "don''t believe men''s lies. It''s small on the mouth, but I like it very much. Those men like to stare at women with big breasts. It''s not fake." Ding Xiaomin''s corner of the mouth twitched for a moment, and stretched out his hand to cover Ye Yining''s chest directly. "You are not small, and your man absolutely likes it too!" Ye Yining, "..." Ding Xiaomin is more open than she imagined. What she thought, Ding Xiaomin would not dare to do, but she was really wrong. Ding Xiaomin is not only bold in imagination, but really bold. "No matter how big it is, I originally wanted to give my three children some breast milk, but I don''t know why. No matter how much milking soup I eat, I have no milk, so I have to let them eat milk powder. They are also very poor, and they can''t eat a mouthful of breast milk." Ye Yining couldn''t help sighing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1516 She couldn''t understand why she didn''t have any breast milk. In my previous life, I saw a title on Weibo, which talked about big breasts and small breasts. In the research, women with small breasts have more milk. Is it because there is no meat in small breasts, so there is more room for milk? Ye Yining didn''t know much about these, and he only took a look at them at that time. She didn''t think there was any scientific basis for such a thing. Some women have big breasts, don''t they also have milk? When there was no milk powder before, if a woman had no milk, how could she raise such a large family. The rich can afford milk, but the poor can''t even afford rice soup. Naturally, she felt that there was no basis at all. "It''s not your fault. It''s not easy for you to have three. Maybe there''s a reason for that." Ding Xiaomin comforted. But now look at the three little guys, they are really good-looking, all of them are fat, let alone how pleasant. Therefore, their milk leaves are not very well balanced now. And the previous physical examination, everything is up to standard. At that time, the nurses in the hospital thought it was amazing. In fact, the children with singleton were healthier. After all, they all had enough nutrition. And twins are not like that, in the mother and fetus, they will grab food to eat, not to mention triplets? Although at the time of birth, the three youngest had more than five Jin, ye Yining was still worried. Especially worried about one sick, the other two tacit understanding with the sick. If that''s the case, they''ll have to deal with it. But the standard of physical examination, let Ye Yining relief, she is afraid of three children have what, adults involved first don''t say, children also have to suffer, this is the most uncomfortable. "Well! Perhaps so! " Ye Yining is relieved. He was a little uncomfortable before, but with the passage of time and the comfort of his family, ye Yining is more comfortable. She was also worried that Michelle Ann and they would blame her for not having any milk, but at that time they comforted her instead, and ye Yining''s heart was very warm. She is blessed to have such a family. They talked a lot along the way, and then received Xi Yan. When Xi Yan heard that he was going to the army, he was stunned. "Go and change into beautiful clothes. We''ll wait for you downstairs. At night, we''ll compare Yu Junzhu anyway. Do you understand?" Ye Yining see Xi Yan wearing a work clothes, and no makeup, soup noodles, also really can''t help sighing. "Good!" Xi Yan nodded and went upstairs to look for clothes. But after a long time, Xi Yan couldn''t find a suitable one. She suddenly found it hard to choose clothes. Finally, I could only walk out and look at Ye Yining, "Ningning, you can help me choose one. I really don''t know what to wear!" Smell speech, ye Yining will understand, directly followed upstairs, and then in the clothes inside picked a white sweater, a skirt, and then took a meat pink coat to her to put on, and from inside picked a scarf. "Just wear those boots!" Looking around in Xi Yan''s shoes, ye Yining''s eyes finally fell on one side''s boots. "Does it look good in this way?" Xi Yan has never been dressed like this. She is worried. "Listen to me, that''s right!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1517 Xi Yan just nodded, and then according to Ye Yining said, put on the clothes. "Sit down and I''ll make up for you." Ye Yining said. "Ah, make-up?" Xi Yan was stunned for a moment. "Hurry up, you don''t want to go like this. Do you want to compare Yu Junzhu? We have no background, so we have to beat her with beauty. Do you understand?" Yan Xi nodded, but he was a little disobedient. Ye Yining looked at her dressing table and shook her head helplessly. "I''ll give you a day off tomorrow. I''ll take you shopping." "Why Xi Yan sees the dislike in Ye Yining''s eyes. "My dear Yan Yan, are you still an 18-year-old girl?" Xi Yan shakes her head. She is twenty-three this year, but she is half a month older than ye Yining. In another month, she will be twenty-four. "No, don''t you pay attention to the maintenance? Now your salary is not low. Have you ever thought about cleaning yourself up and making yourself beautiful? You really want to be a yellow faced woman Xi Yan thought too much about Gu liche and never thought about himself. This makes Ye Yining have a headache, so we must reform Xi Yan hard, can''t let her hold this kind of mind. "Gu liche is only a battalion commander now, but his ability is strong enough. Sooner or later, he may go up. Do you want him to take you out, you are young and beautiful or you are old? Don''t talk about natural beauty. It''s a fart if you don''t maintain beauty! A woman''s face needs to be tossed. Otherwise, when she is old, she will not be able to toss. Do you know that? " Ye Yining said. she really has a deep understanding of this. She took the previous world, she never took care of herself in order to make money, though sometimes she had to disguise herself, but the cosmetics she used were very cheap. She used all the international brands in the sweet dressing table. She took the Chimonanthus praecox, and only a bottle of essence was four thousand and one hundred, let alone her. There is a whole set of Chimonanthus praecox on the dressing table. In addition, there are other brands. Muyanran''s dressing table is full of cosmetics. So, muyanran maintenance is better than her, they two people go out, you can see, who is the beauty, who is the foil. And say, ye Yining''s appearance is better than mu Yanran, just because it doesn''t maintain, so it looks older than mu Yanran. And the funniest, the money that mu Yanran buys cosmetic, all is she earns. "I know, then I''ll buy two bottles of face cream tomorrow, and I''ll wipe them up every day." Xi Yan said in a voice. Ye Yining was pulled back by her words God, speechless stare at her, way, "tomorrow all listen to me, you don''t give me anything to say." Xi Yan Leng Leng nods, while speaking, ye Yining has helped Xi Yan put on makeup. Compared with the previous absence of God, at this time, Xi Yan is really in the spirit of incomparable, the whole person is totally new. "This It''s amazing. " Xi Yan can''t believe it. "So! Make up is still very important, of course, more important is to do a good job of skin care, let''s go, or it will be late! " Smell speech, Xi Yan quickly put on clothes, and then follow Ye Yining downstairs. The staff in the store saw Xi Yan, who had completely changed, and was stunned for a long time, but didn''t recover. "How''s it going? It looks good! " Ye Yining asked. "Good looking, sister Xi, it''s so beautiful!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1518 Xi Yan was a little embarrassed by them, but he was also relieved. As expected, he was right to listen to Ye Yining. According to their reaction, he could at least be sure that his appearance would not be bad at this time. They see her every day, can think she is beautiful, so Xi Yan, will be surprised by her? All of a sudden, Xi Yan has some expectations. "Come on, take up your self-confidence and show me your domineering spirit in the store. Don''t be like a little woman. Our little woman''s temperament is reserved for our lovers. We must have the domineering side for our rivals. Keep your waist straight and your chest up for me. It''s your natural advantage. " Ye Yining patted her directly. Xi Yan just a little uneasy, now by Ye Yining a pat, stand straight body directly. "Beautiful Ding Xiaomin also nodded, and then took Xi Yan to go out together. ¡­¡­ In the army, it was very lively at night. They set up a fire directly outside, and then put a small pot on it with beef soup in it. On one side of the table, there are all kinds of seasonings. Originally, they were going to make a big pot and cook directly in it. However, there are too many people. If they change the big pot to cook, it''s not picking up vegetables, it''s picking up vegetables. Therefore, on the training ground, there are many tables, but they are not for people, but for seasoning. It''s not a bowl, but a basin. Pots of coriander, mashed garlic, pepper and so on, all kinds of flavors can be taken seriously. The soldiers here are from all over the world. Naturally, not all people have the same taste, so naturally they are different. One side of the big pot is boiling a thick beef bone soup. Someone has been drinking it with a pot. The soup is filled with tonic, and then a little chives. The taste is very fragrant. "Boss, sister-in-law, why haven''t they arrived yet? Didn''t they say they had come out before?" Su Yuqing was a little worried. When he called before, they said that they had already come out. But before he arrived, Su Yuqing was worried. Isn''t this something happened on the way? But now they don''t know where they are, and they don''t know where to look. "Wait a minute. I don''t know if there''s any delay on the way." Pei Jinyu didn''t worry about it. Ye Yining had a good idea. He must not be sure where he was going. Just as he raised his head, he saw Gu liche coming here, and Yu Junzhu was following Gu liche. He didn''t know what to say to Gu liche? Just, Gu liche''s face is not particularly good, like obviously full of dislike. "I guess I''m going to pick someone up. I''m not sure." Pei Jinyu immediately figured it out. As soon as the voice dropped, the telephone rang in the office. "Isn''t this coming?" Pei Jinyu said. After he went in to answer the phone, he directly went out to meet Ye Yining. When she saw Xi Yan, Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned, as she had guessed. He took them into the training ground. It was very bright at this time. The fire lit up the whole area, just like day. Many people''s eyes also came to Pei Jinyu. When they saw Xi Yan, they were all stunned. New faces! Gu Li Che to see people, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, at the same time with eyes amazing, he quickly walked to her. When Yu Junzhu saw this, he followed up, but when he saw Xi Yan, Yu Junzhu''s face was a little ugly. "That''s our battalion commander''s girlfriend!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1519 Someone suddenly made a sound at this time, and many people''s eyes fell on Xi Yan. Today''s Xi Yan after careful dressing, the whole person appears incomparable spirit, but also particularly beautiful. Yu Junzhu''s face is a little gloomy. Last time I saw Xi Yan, she was full of confidence. Although Xi Yan''s appearance is good, it is still a little worse than her. But just how long, Xi Yan unexpectedly such a big change, as expected or people rely on clothing, Buddha rely on gold makeup. At this time, Xi Yan completely changed. If a man looks at Xi Yan, he will not look at her. "More beautiful than that one!" "If I had such a beautiful girlfriend, I wouldn''t like anyone!" "Dream, do you look as handsome as camp commander Gu?" "No! They deserve it "I heard it''s childhood." "That''s good!" Yu Junzhu''s face became very ugly, especially when he went directly to Gu liche''s eyes. He always looked at Xi Yan as if his eyes had grown on Xi Yan. It left her mind no balance at all. "How''s it going? The makeup I put on Xi Yan is amazing, isn''t it? " Ye Yining raises an eyebrow at Pei Jinyu. "It''s very beautiful. It''s much more energetic than before. As expected, my wife is very powerful." Pei Jinyu will not praise ye Yining when praising other women. Pei Jinyu is not stupid. If you only know how to praise a woman, but not ye Yining, ye Yining will definitely be unhappy. "You''re smart!" Ye Yining is proud. Although Yu Junzhu is far away, he still hears Ye Yining''s words. Looking at Ye Yining''s eyes, naturally, he became a little dissatisfied and disliked Ye Yining even more. It turns out that this woman has changed Xi Yan greatly. If she is not Pei Jinyu''s wife, Yu Junzhu really wants to drive people out directly. "Xiao Yan, you are so beautiful!" Gu liche stares at Xi Yan, and his eyes can''t move. Xi Yan slightly Leng for a while, looked down at his clothes, asked, "do you think it looks good?" "Nice, nice." Gu liche said. Xi Yan smell speech, is also mercilessly relaxed tone, hear this sentence, really is better than anything. She was a little worried that Gu liche would think she was so frivolous, but when she heard Gu liche''s words, she was relieved and more sure that she would have to dress up well in the future. Let Gu liche feel that she is beautiful every day. It''s true that men like beautiful women. "Come on, let''s go to dinner!" Gu liche took Xi Yan''s hand. Xi Yan''s face flushed slightly. She wanted to shrink back. After all, there are so many people here, and her skin is not thick after all. However, when I raise my head, I see Yu Junzhu not far away, staring at the hand she and Gu liche hold together. Xi Yan immediately did not do any resistance, the other hand also followed Gu liche''s arm, raised his head to Gu liche to show a sweet smile. Gu Li Che looks a little dazzling, reaches out his hand and gently points the tip of Xi Yan''s nose, a face spoils. Yu Junzhu looks at this scene, and his eyes are about to burst out fire. Gu liche''s attitude towards her is always cold, but he didn''t expect that his attitude towards Xi Yan is so intimate. He is not thin cool, but to her thin cool, but to Xi Yan is completely different nature. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1520 Ye Yining secretly gives Xi Yan a thumb, which means that Xi Yan does well. Seeing Yu Junzhu''s gloomy face, ye Yining immediately felt cool. At first, ye Yining was not so disgusted with Junzhu, but after Yu Junzhu found Xi Yan, ye Yining completely didn''t feel so good about Junzhu. She originally thought that Yu Junzhu would not have the means used by those tacky women in the army for so many years, but she was wrong. Women, after all, are still women. No matter how they change, their essence can never change. Because she''s still a woman. "Come on, let''s eat too. I''m hungry!" Ye Yining took Pei Jinyu''s arm and walked to one side. When passing by Yu Junzhu, ye Yining stops and says, "don''t you go to eat?" "Of course I did!" Yu Junzhu can''t be quick in his heart, so he says in a voice. Su Yuqing and Ding Xiaomin have already washed the things they bought, so they didn''t see this scene. Gu liche gave Xi Yan a bowl of soup, then mixed the ingredients for her, and then sat beside Xi Yan. They directly sat cross legged on the ground. Gu liche worried that Xi Yan''s clothes would be dirty, so he went to find a big top to cushion Xi Yan. Originally, Gu liche wanted to find a pillow, but there was no such thing in the army, so he couldn''t hold his pillow directly ¡£ Yu Junzhu sat around the same pot with them, so he clearly saw the interaction between them. Yu Junzhu''s face was very ugly. Gu liche''s care for Xi Yan is meticulous, that is, even the dishes have to be put in her bowl. If it''s too hot, she will ask to attach a sentence. Yu Junzhu really couldn''t see it, so he said in a voice, "can''t miss Xi Yan even take care of her own life? You need to be taken care of like this. " Xi Yan was slightly stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "in front of brother Che, I really can''t take care of myself. Moreover, brother Che likes to take care of me, and I also like to be taken care of by brother Che." Smell speech, Yu Junzhu''s face is more ugly, originally thought good Xi Yan in hear her words, how also can feel no face. As a result, people didn''t care at all. Ye Yining feels very cool. At least Xi Yan is not soft. If she is soft at this time, she will lose. "I don''t know about guidance. It''s normal for fiance to take care of fiancee, but no wonder guidance doesn''t know. It seems that guidance has no object." Ye Yining said with a smile, and Pei Jinyu put all the fresh beef in her bowl at the right time. "Watch out for the heat." Ye Yining nodded with a smile, "thank you husband!" In addition to Shen Tengfei and Yu Junzhu, they are all one-on-one. Now they are short of Su Yuqing and Ding Xiaomin. At that time, they will show off in three pairs, which will definitely make Yu Junzhu unhappy to the extreme. At that time, Ding Junzhu will definitely regret their sitting together. And what they have to do is make her regret. Ye Yining smiles and gives Pei Jinyu a piece of meat. At this time, Ding Xiaomin and Su Yuqing also came back. "Everyone, my daughter-in-law has bought us a lot of seafood. Come here and take what you want. Don''t mention it. You have to eat all these things in the evening. Do you hear me?" Su Yuqing roared. "Thank you, sister Su!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1521 Ding Xiaomin was called a little red by them, but he still let everyone eat more. After that, he came to one side and sat down. Then he began to talk. Several people sat together, eating and drinking. Naturally, they were very comfortable. There are also soldiers who want to perform, so it''s really lively. Shen Tengfei later quietly changed his seat. He couldn''t stand the six people. One by one show of love, really when they do not exist. Shen Junfei did it for them, but he knew it. Yu Junzhu''s confession to Gu liche in the army, we all know that today Xi Yan''s arrival is to swear his sovereignty. And she is Gu liche''s girlfriend and fiancee. As for Yu Junzhu, there''s nothing wrong with her here! It''s just that other people are thick skinned. Even Xi Yan and Gu liche are showing their love all the time, but she is just like self abuse, sitting there with a gloomy face staring at them. Seeing Yu Junzhu like this, ye Yining is speechless, but he is more sure that Yu Junzhu will never give up Gu liche so easily. If she was a little more extreme, she would do something crazy. It seems that more attention should be paid to Yu Junzhu. The beef hotpot is very enjoyable for everyone. In addition to the cold weather today, it''s naturally delicious. Su Yuqing and Ding Xiaomin bought many dishes, so they enjoyed themselves enough. In the end, they even left some meat and vegetables, so they simply put them in the kitchen and cook them together tomorrow. And that big pot of beef bone soup, can really boil fragrant thick, really is to eat host and guest to enjoy. There are many people in the army. They watch the performance and watch everyone eat at the same time. Naturally, it doesn''t end until midnight. Gu liche couldn''t leave the army naturally, so he sent Xi Yan to the door, and they were reluctant to part with each other. "Brother Che, are you going on a mission?" Previously, Xi Yan heard Gu liche mention it, but at that time it was the time of rise, Xi Yan didn''t want to mention it. Therefore, until now, Xi Yan asked. Some things, she is not so unreasonable person, just Gu liche to a task, then she still has the right to know. "Well! It''s going to start the day after tomorrow. " Gu liche said. Xi Yan nodded, "then you should be more careful. I''ll wait for you to come back." Xi Yan looks at Yu Junzhu, who is staring at them not far away, holding Gu liche''s hand, some of whom are reluctant to let go. "Brother Che, is that man going?" Xi Yan is really a little curious. If yu Junzhu goes with her, she may not feel better. "No, this mission is all male soldiers, not female soldiers." Gu liche naturally knows who Xi Yan is asking, but says with a smile. Smell speech, Xi Yan also followed to nod. As long as Yu Junzhu didn''t follow, Xi Yan felt that it was enough. "Brother Che, I have no background. I can''t help you. You have to save all your military achievements. Are you very tired?" Xi Yan asked tentatively. She knew what kind of person Gu liche was, but she was still a little curious, so she asked. Gu Li Che is to stretch out a hand to lightly click on her nose tip for a while, "silly wench, military merit naturally wants to save slowly, I don''t want anyone''s alms, do you understand?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1522 Gu liche sniffed the words, reached out and gently pinched the tip of Xi Yan''s nose, said with a smile, "silly girl, don''t think about these, I love you, not your background, understand?" Xi Yan smell speech, the corner of the mouth slightly raised a smile, and then nodded, will face on Gu liche''s body, way, "brother Che, I love you!" Gu Li Che''s heart fretted, hugged her tightly, and said with a smile, "I love you, too!" Xi Yan tightly hugged his waist, as if to put himself closer to her arms. Not far away, Yu Junzhu saw that they were hugging each other like no one else. He was so angry that he clenched his fists tightly. He only felt that his whole body was full of anger. She really didn''t understand where she was worse than Xi Yan. Her identity and background are more helpful to Gu liche than Xi Yan, but Gu liche is just like a blind man and doesn''t take her seriously at all. She a girl so direct in front of the people in the barracks, loudly told Gu liche, she loves him. As a result, Gu liche didn''t respond at all. Yu Junzhu has never been so ignored. In addition, growing up in such a family, Yu Junzhu has a better sense of superiority than others, but he happens to meet Gu liche, who has no vision. In the barracks, many people want to flatter her, but she only takes a fancy to Gu liche, others she despises at all. As a result, Gu liche is good, and he likes Xi Yan. She really didn''t know where Xi Yan was. In addition to the appearance is also good, where compared to her? "Xiaoyan, it''s getting late. Don''t let them wait for you!" Gu Li Che reluctantly releases Xi Yan, this separation only afraid is most half a month or even one or two months to see above. I don''t know what this mission is. She knows the discipline of the army. Naturally, these things can''t be said at will. Therefore, she will not ask more, just hope that Gu liche can come back safely, then it is enough. "Well Brother Che, be careful when you go out on a mission. Don''t hurt yourself. I''ll go back first. " Xi Yan took his hand, also reluctant to let go. "Well! I will come back well. " Smell speech, Xi Yan this just satisfied of order to nod, the vision falls on not far away Yu Jun Zhu body, only one eye then again took back, stand on tiptoe in Gu Li Che''s face is a kiss. "Brother Che, I''m leaving. You should rest early." Then Xi Yan turned and ran out. "The temperature Che put out a hand to remind to run slightly," don''t help but fall to leave the corner of the face. " "Good!" Xi Yan raised his voice to answer a sentence, and then sat in the car, did not forget to roll down the window, waved to Gu liche. Gu liche''s mouth with a smile, looking at Xi Yan, until the car completely disappeared in his sight, Gu liche turned and walked back. It''s very late, and he''s going back to the dormitory to have a rest. After all, he has to get up early and train early tomorrow. Just turned around and took a few steps, Yu Junzhu directly blocked in front of him. A slight frown in his eyes. "Yu guidao, is there anything else to do so late?" Gu liche''s attitude is extremely indifferent. Yu Junzhu immediately feels aggrieved. When he talks to Xi Yan, his attitude is gentle, as if he can soften the water. When he faces him, he is so cold and hard. "Gu liche, where am I inferior to her?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1523 Gu liche''s disgust in his eyes is deeper. He looks at Yu Junzhu and says, "in the guidance, those who like you naturally feel that you are the best, but I don''t like you, so no matter how good you are, it has nothing to do with me." Words, Gu Li Che no longer pay attention to Jun Zhu, directly around her to the direction of the dormitory. Because Yu Junzhu is a female soldier, it is impossible to live in the army dormitory with them. She lives in the military compound. At this time, she should have gone out to the military compound directly, but he did not. Instead, he ran over and continued to block Gu liche. Gu Li Che''s step stops again, but his sight is no longer on Jun Zhu''s body. "Gu liche, people look for opportunities to flatter me. Why can''t you be a little vulgar? If you are with me, I can ask my father to let you be promoted ahead of time. Even if you directly take Shen Tengfei''s position, it''s not impossible. Do you really want to sit on the position of battalion commander for a long time? " Yu Junzhu roared angrily. At this time, there were many people who went back and forth to the dormitory. When they heard Yu Junzhu''s words, many people frowned. They don''t think Gu liche is bad, they just think Yu Junzhu is too playful. Although her father''s status may not be underestimated, it can also make Gu liche directly promoted to a teacher. But Gu liche''s qualification is not enough. They don''t think Gu liche can lead a good teacher. Gu liche sees Yu Junzhu''s face colder. He just feels that Yu Junzhu is just like an idiot. She really thinks that everyone is of that kind of influence. As long as they have the identity and status they want, can they control a person? "Then go to the one who is willing to flatter you." After that, Gu liche directly ignored Yu Junzhu and went to the dormitory. Yu Junzhu was in a daze for a long time. When he recovered, where could he see Gu liche''s back? Yu Junzhu took a deep breath and saw many people staring at her. "What are you looking at? If you don''t want to sleep, go to the training ground and train for me. " Seeing this, people scattered around, only to think that Yu Junzhu was really sick and really difficult to get along with. Think about what he said before. If it comes to Shen Tengfei''s ears, I really don''t know what will happen. In fact, the most worrying thing is the soldiers in the camp of Gu liche. They are afraid that Gu liche will be wearing small shoes. Yu Junzhu''s words are too bold. At ordinary times, Shen Tengfei seems to be able to fight with them. He doesn''t have the appearance that a leader should have. But when it comes to business, Shen Tengfei is more serious than anyone else. So they are worried that Shen Tengfei will keep in mind what Yu Junzhu said tonight. Yu Junzhu is really brainless. "Battalion commander!" Gu liche just returned to the dormitory and came out with a washbasin. He saw several brothers in the camp standing at his door. "Why don''t you go to bed so late?" Seeing that Gu liche is totally like a nobody, they immediately feel that Gu liche''s heart is too big. Don''t you really worry about it? "Battalion commander, do you want to go to Mr. Shen to explain what Mr. Yu said earlier?" Hearing the speech, Gu liche understood what they were doing in the evening. He was moved and said with a smile, "Yu''s guidance is just talking about it. We soldiers can be promoted to two consecutive terms at most. I''m the battalion commander. If we want to be promoted to division commander, we have to be promoted to commander first. It''s not my turn to take Yu''s advice as a joke Just laugh. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1524 After hearing the speech, everyone was relieved. It just occurred to me that they were promoted from battalion commander to regimental commander at most. It''s impossible to jump four levels in a row to become a teacher. When Yu Junzhu said this, he really scared them. "All right, go back to sleep!" Gu liche said. After they were relieved, they didn''t stay any longer. This just turned around one after another, but one of the little soldiers suddenly stopped, looked back at Gu liche and said, "battalion commander!" "Anything else?" "My sister-in-law is so beautiful. She looks much better than that one." After that, they went back to the dormitory. Gu liche was stunned for a moment, and then a soft touch of amplitude was raised in the corner of his mouth. Thinking of Xi Yan''s performance tonight, he was upset because of Yu Junzhu''s neuropathy, and immediately dissipated. He murmured, "that''s, I don''t want to see whose daughter-in-law it is." Gu liche''s voice is not big or small, people close to him can hear it. Just walked a few steps of a few small soldiers heard Gu liche''s words, can''t help the corners of their mouths twitch, it seems that in the future when they are punished, maybe they can take their sister-in-law out to boast, to see Gu liche''s mood, isn''t it very good at this time? Perhaps, this is also a breakthrough point, and it is uncertain. ¡­¡­ When they went back to their bedroom, Pei Ning and the other two went straight home. In the evening, both ye Yining and Pei Jinyu drank some wine, so they both had some wine. After taking a shower, ye Yining was in bed. Eating hot pot is the most pit father''s taste, a garlic flavor, is really very ecstatic. She took a deep breath. After taking a shower and brushing her teeth, she felt a little more comfortable. "Go to bed, it''s so late." Pei Jinyu went downstairs and burned the water. She looked at Ye Yining. "Well!" She answered, then put the book aside and lay down. Pei Jinyu went directly into the quilt and reached out to take ye Yining into her arms. "Daughter in law, I have something to tell you." Pei Jinyu said. "What?" Ye Yining asked. "I have to go on a mission the day after tomorrow." Smell speech, ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, then think of Pei Jinyu this big half year, almost all accompany at her side, also understand of nod. "Be careful then." She is used to Pei Jinyu''s tasks now, and she usually doesn''t care about them. After all, it is impossible to know what task she will carry out even if she asks. "That''s it?" Pei Jinyu was depressed. In the past, ye Yining was particularly reluctant to give up when he heard about his mission. Ye Yining turned over, in front of him, "I know this is your bounden duty, before small not sensible, want to let you stay in my side, but I also know, you have to go, my requirements are not high, just hope you can safely come back, protect yourself." Smell speech, Pei Jin Yu kisses her eyebrow, "I will come back safely, won''t let you worry." Ye Yining nodded and said, "where is this task?" "In Pingcheng, it''s not a big task. The risk factor is relatively low. But I heard from my teacher that after the successful completion of this task, I will have a chance to be promoted." Pei Jinyu answered truthfully. Ye Yining knows that Pei Jinyu''s military achievements in recent years are enough for him to be promoted, but there is no suitable time. Take the previous training in the presidential palace. It seems ordinary, but it is very important. This task is equivalent to a level III task. In addition to the previous tasks, Pei Jinyu almost lost her life. These military contributions are enough. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1525 "About how long?" "If it''s normal, I''ll be back in about half a month." Pei Jinyu said. Smelling speech, ye Yining nodded, "have a rest, I''ll pick up things for you tomorrow morning." Pei Jinyu turned over and directly pressed her under the body, saying, "daughter-in-law, we won''t see each other for half a month." Ye Yining naturally knew what he meant and glared at him, "then hurry up, I''m sleepy!" Pei Jinyu looked at her in embarrassment and said, "this can''t be fast. If it''s fast, won''t it prove that your man can''t do it?" Ye Yining directly stretched out his hand and twisted him. Pei Jinyu began to smile and directly bowed her head to kiss her. It''s a long night. How fast is it? Or slow? Only the parties know! ¡­¡­ Because Pei Jinyu is going to work, ye Yining made an appointment with Xi Yan to go shopping early in the morning, but it was later in the afternoon. Pei Jinyu left early tomorrow morning, so ye Yining helped him clean up his things at home. The most unpleasant thing is Michelle Ann. She has just come here and hasn''t taken a good look at her son. As a result, he is about to go on a mission. This is really depressing Michelle Ann. Although she is now three precious grandchildren, no matter what, Pei Jinyu is also her son. No matter what, the son is still more important. Ye Yining not only helped him collect some clothes, but also made Pei Jinyu''s favorite beef sauce for him to eat in the morning. The development of Pingcheng is not as developed as it is now. Many things are not developed enough. Therefore, most people may not accept the food there. Ye Yining remembers that at this time in Pingcheng, most of the food they ate was animal viscera. Although they had been cleaned up, they still had a strong fishy smell. But it''s really hard for ordinary people to accept it. Anyway, ye Yining can''t accept it. Their staple food is big noodles or steamed bread. In the past two years, they have developed a little better. Pingcheng has just improved a little, but the food is still the same. An Ziqiong saw that ye Yining was so satisfied. She cooked several cans of beef sauce. "Is it too much to eat with so much?" Seeing this, Ann asked in a voice. "Mom, it won''t be less. We may not be able to accept the food in Pingcheng. Besides, Jin Yu is not the only one on this mission. When we get there, we''ll get a share. In fact, it won''t be much." An Ziqiong smell speech, pour also feel Ye Yining say care, just followed to nod. "It''s really a blessing for Jin Yu to marry you. I''m really glad to see you treat him so well." Ye Yining looked at her with a smile, "you also treat me well, originally this is relative, if you don''t hurt me, I guess it''s also resentment, at that time it may be all over him." Ye Yining half joking, Ann Michelle reached out and patted her shoulder, "you are also worthy of our good to you." After putting everything in order, ye Yining just ate and went out. Xi Yan came here in the morning, just because ye Yining wanted to prepare something for Pei Jinyu, so Xi Yan also helped in the store for a period of time. Most people in the head office knew Xi Yan, so they had a good chat this morning. After lunch, they just went out. Ye Yining drove directly and took Xi Yan to the biggest shopping mall in Linshi. "Ning Ning, do you want to buy it here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1526 Xi Yan really feels a little uncertain. The clothes here are not cheap. Although her salary is getting higher and higher, in fact, Xi Yan also wants to save more money. When she and Gu liche get married, they use them instead of buying them now. "Of course, although the clothes here are more expensive than those in the wholesale city, they are of good quality and new style. You can''t always go to the wholesale city to pick up those cheap clothes." Ye Yining said. Today, ye Yining didn''t plan to let Xi Yan pay for her shopping. When they arrived at the shopping mall, it was a busy time in the shopping mall. Ye Yining took her directly to the women''s wear area on the second floor and strolled from room to room. In her previous life, Xi Yan was not like this one. She was very accurate about her position. She knew what she was wearing and what she was not. They buy clothes together. Naturally, ye Yining knows very well. How can Xi Yan look good? Which style is suitable. She took Xi Yan around and bought four or five sets of clothes directly, one from the inside to the outside. "Ning Ning, too much!" "How much?" Ye Yining doesn''t feel that in the past, she often accompanied Xi Yan to sweep the goods, but the person who didn''t buy it was always her. At the beginning, Xi Yan really despised her, and even advised her a lot, but ye Yining never heard of it. "But I don''t have so much money with me." Xi Yan lowered voice way. "Since I want to help you reform, of course, I don''t want you to pay for it. You can try it with ease. Today, all of it is in my account." Ye Yining patted his chest and said boldly. "That''s even worse. How can I spend your money?" Xi Yan shakes her head. She knows Ye Yining is rich, but no matter how good friends they are, she can''t spend Ye Yining''s money like this. In this way, Xi Yan''s heart will be sorry. "Xi Yan, are we good sisters?" "Well!" Xi Yan nodded. In Xi Yan''s heart, ye Yining is not only her best sister, but also her benefactor, who saved her life. Xi Yan knows very well that if ye Yining hadn''t offered her help, she didn''t know where she would be at this time? Is it in group x? Or just the last time x organization was annihilated, she was buried in the sea of fire. Xi Yan thought a lot later, and was more sure that ye Yining was her lucky star, because ye Yining could live as freely as she is now. But this does not mean that she has to support Ye Yining in everything. And now she has her own ability to make money. She really doesn''t want to spend Ye Yining''s money. "Then you listen to me. These are my birthday gifts, New Year gifts, Christmas gifts and so on. You can accept them with ease. I don''t want you to get together with Gu liche and be separated by the woman Yu Junzhu. So I want to dress you up so that Gu liche will be fascinated by you. You are the only one in my heart all my life People. " Ye Yining said it seriously, holding Xi Yan''s hand. She doesn''t want things like those in her previous life to happen again. Xi Yan''s persistence makes her understand that she is also a little afraid. She is afraid that Xi Yan will be unable to leave because of Gu liche''s departure. This is not what ye Yining wants to see. "I''ll buy it myself." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1527 Ye Yining smell speech, immediately put out a face, dissatisfied with looking at Xi Yan. "Xi Yan, give me your money and keep it. I''m waiting for you to give me a very rich wedding wine. This money is for your wedding wine." Ye Yining said it very seriously. "You don''t think the price of this dress is so expensive. In fact, I''m the gold VIP here. There are discounts. The discount rate is very fast. You can be at ease." Ye Yining directly began to cajole. "Really?" Xi Yan looked at her with suspicion. "Of course, it''s true. I have cooperation with the boss of this shopping mall. You forget that there is my xuedihua counter in this shopping mall." Xi Yan believes what ye Yining said. When they came in, she did see the counter of xuedihua. And the business is very good. Sometimes Xi Yan really envies Ye Yining. How can she do such a good business. She really doesn''t have any other skills. "Well, you try on the clothes. Let me have a look. I''ll buy two new year''s clothes, too." Ye Yining said. Xi Yan nodded, this just took that pile of clothes to try, ye Yining also took two body to try. When I came out, I saw Xi Yan standing there with an awkward face, looking at himself in the mirror. But ye Yining felt that it was right to bring Xi Yan to buy clothes. "Good looking!" Ye Yining nodded with satisfaction. Xi Yan with a sigh of relief, and then take the second set into change, even changed a few sets, ye Yining feel very good. They pay directly by credit card, and they come out of the store with a lot of clothes. The waiter happily took them to the door, and then repeatedly said that they would come again next time, until they could not see their backs, then they came back to the house. Ye Yining took Xi Yan around again, bought some underwear, and then took them to the cosmetics area on the third floor. The main reason why Ye Yining likes shopping is that the shopping malls are clean enough and the area is clear. If you want to buy something, you can go directly to a certain district without wasting your spare energy. When buying cosmetics on the third floor, no matter what Xi Yan said, he no longer asked Ye Yining to pay. Ye Yining does not fight with her, she is also worried that Xi Yan will have a psychological burden. "Ning Ning, let''s go to the men''s wear section." Xi Yan suddenly looks at the men''s wear area on the fourth floor. Ye Yining immediately understood that Xi Yan was going to buy things for Gu liche, so they didn''t ask much. They went directly to the men''s wear area. Ye Yining also wanted to buy two sweaters and warm clothes for Pei Jinyu. They went around directly. In the meantime, ye Yining can''t help asking Xi Yan if they have thought about when they are going to get married? After all, Gu liche and Xi Yan are suitable for their age. Now that Xi Yan has graduated from University, it''s also suitable to get married. However, according to my own opinion, these two people do not seem to have this plan for the time being. "Brother Che didn''t say that." Xi Yan shook his head. Hearing the speech, ye Yining no longer asked. "Come on, let''s go upstairs and have a bowl of dessert, and then go home!" They had almost bought it, so they went straight to the food section on the fifth floor. Just as they entered the dessert shop, there was only one seat in it. Ye Yining walked straight over, but when they just sat down, the two figures quickly bumped into each other and grabbed the seat directly. Ye Yining face sullen, when see that person, ye Yining''s corner of the mouth raised a sneer, "who should I be? It''s you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1528 The two women who sat down looked up. One of them was Wu Wei. When she saw that it was Ye Yining, she was also slightly stunned, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth. Seeing their big and small bags, with a pile of things in their hands, Wu Wei''s eyes were full of jealousy. She always knew that today''s Ye Yining was not what it used to be, but she had never seen it with her own eyes. Naturally, there was no such strong contrast. But when really met, this feeling immediately makes people feel very unhappy. Although Ye Yining''s clothes are simple now, it can be seen that her clothes are expensive. Moreover, compared with her, ye Yining''s face is ruddy. She just put on makeup, and she is already beautiful. Unlike her, at this time wearing heavy makeup, also can not cover up her face haggard. Workers like them who work at night and rest during the day are just like those who pay more attention to maintenance. They can''t work during the day and rest at night. "Sister Wei, do you know me?" The woman sitting opposite Wu Wei asked. It can be seen from ye Yining''s clothes that this woman is rich. She doesn''t think that Wu Weiwei knows such rich people. "Is it your guest''s wife?" Yang Yiyi asked a sentence, but Yang Yiyi felt unlikely. If there is such a beautiful daughter-in-law in the family, how can they come to their place for fun. "Former classmates and neighbors." Wu Wei simple way, she does not want to have too much involvement with Ye Yining. Ye Yining didn''t want to have too much contact with her. He took Xi Yan''s arm and said, "let''s change a family!" There are no seats in this shop anyway. Ye Yining chose this one because it has the most customers. Therefore, ye Yining believes that the taste here should not be too bad. But seeing Wu Wei, she thinks that no matter how delicious the food is, it will be because of some people that she will lose her appetite. In this case, it''s better to change the place directly. "Good!" Xi Yan didn''t ask much. Although disgusted with the attitude of these two people, Xi Yan did not want to have nothing to look for. They come out to go shopping, not to be unhappy. Two people directly turned to go out, Wu Wei suddenly stood up, "Ye Yining, since met, as well as sit together, anyway, four seats, we also two people." Ye Yining stopped, looked back at Wu and said with a smile, "no!" Is Wu Weiwei really inviting her to eat? Is she so kind? Ye Yining doesn''t think so. Wu Wei is not worried about what she will do at this time. Instead of eating with a person who has a bad appetite, it''s better to go straight away. It''s more direct not to eat. Wu Wei stood up, looking at Ye Yining''s back, more unhappy in the heart. What is she proud of? Put on what high posture, when she Ye Yining is still not bullied by them? "Ye Yining, no matter how we say it, we are also old classmates. We don''t want to give them a meal together?" When many people heard the voice, they all looked directly at them. When they saw that ye Yining was well dressed, they immediately felt that ye Yining''s eyes were higher than their bottom, and they were suppressed by their identity. Ye Yining was aware of it, but said coldly, "Wu Weiwei, I''m afraid. There are many ladies in the shopping mall. If your benefactor''s wife suddenly appears and scolds you for seducing her husband, then I have to be scolded too? I''m a good woman. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1529 After that, ye Yining turned and walked out with a smile. Originally, those people''s eyes also fell on Wu Wei, and they immediately understood the reason why people didn''t want to eat with Wu Wei. It turned out that she was doing that kind of business. No wonder people didn''t want to have dinner with her. If it were her, she would not. Who wants to be coquettish. Take a look at Wu Wei and Yang Yiyi''s dress, you can see at a glance that these two people wear is dust. Although Ye Yining and Xi Yan are dressed simply, they look like good girls. They don''t sit together with Wu Weiwei. It''s really understandable. If it were them, they would not be willing to sit with San ~ ~. Wu Wei was so angry that the green bar on her forehead jumped straight. She really didn''t expect that ye Yining had become so annoying, which was better than before. "Sister Wei, what do you want to eat?" Yang Yiyi didn''t seem to have any influence because of Ye Yining''s words. Instead, he started ordering with the menu. "Eat, eat, eat, eat, eat yourself, I''ll go!" Wu Wei where to still have mood to eat now, is really by Ye Yining gas half dead. This ye Yining is really annoying. She didn''t like Ye Yining from the beginning, but now she really doesn''t like it more and more. This dessert shop is full of people, ye Yining''s words are not small, these people can hear clearly. Is she willing to do this kind of business? Didn''t you get cheated by that son of a bitch? Wu Wei has always thought that he is smart enough, but he never thought that he would be stupid one day. "I''m here to eat. If you don''t, I''ll eat it myself." Yang Yiyi murmured in a low voice. It''s not that she wants to give her Wu Wei can''t find pleasure, if it''s not that Wu Wei is now the red man in the boss''s eyes, Yang Yiyi doesn''t want to talk to her. She and Wu Weiwei get close, just want to climb up the boss, so that she can be like sister Hua, live more comfortable with them. Wu Wei was so angry that he turned and left. "Remember, sister, I didn''t pay for it!" Yang Yiyi saw that Wu Wei wanted to leave, and quickly called out. Wu Wei coldly looked at Yang Yiyi, directly grabbed a few pieces of money from the bag and put them on the table, then left without looking back. Yang Yiyi picked up the money on the table and counted it, grumbling discontentedly, "what? It''s only over 230 yuan. It''s not enough for me to have a good meal. It''s really stingy Wu Wei has not been in business for a long time, but there are many men who like Wu Wei. The reward she received from Wu Wei can be regarded as the most one of them now, but her hand is still so stingy. But she also can eat a few desserts, Yang Yiyi this just happily put the money away. Then he sat there and ordered some of his favorite food. After paying, he ate happily. She has been in the business for a long time. Although she is not well-known, she has been used to these people''s eyes for a long time, so she doesn''t feel much about it. She doesn''t care as much as Wu Wei. She should eat and drink. As for whether Wu Wei is dead or alive, it has nothing to do with her. Wu Weiwei out of the dessert shop, they see ye Yining into the side of a Hong Kong Style dessert shop, a look to know that there is more high-end. Wu Wei went to the door and went in directly, but he didn''t see ye Yining and Xi Yan. "What about the two men who just came in?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1530 The waiter looked at Wu Wei and frowned slightly, with a trace of displeasure in his eyes. It''s a bit rude of him. "Hello, miss. Are you looking for someone, or alone?" The waiter was quite polite. "I asked where the two women you had just entered Sat. don''t you understand?" Wu Weiwei is very angry. Now his attitude is even worse. Looking at the waiter''s expression, he is even colder. The waiter''s face was even colder. "Miss, we have the right to protect the privacy of our customers. We can''t tell you!" After that, the waiter ignored Wu Wei. Wu Weiqi half dead, and then want to rush in. The waiter saw that Wu Weiwei was furious and picked up the walkie talkie directly, then called the security guard directly. The security guard looked at the two waiters angrily. "What''s worse for you?" "Miss, we don''t have access to all kinds of shops." The waiter looked at Wu Weiwei disdainfully, and then he could see that Wu Weiwei had no money, and he was a high imitation. People in places like them could see that they were rich. Naturally, they could see whether she was wearing good or bad clothes, whether it was true or not. Wu Wei''s face is also very ugly. "Xiao Chen, she''s making trouble here. She''s disturbing our customers. Please take care of it." The waiter ignored Wu Wei and looked directly at the security guard. "All right, give it to us." Xiao Chen answered and went directly to communicate with Wu Wei Wei. Wu Wei was half angry, but he couldn''t do anything. She saw Ye Yining and them enter the restaurant, but the glass here is completely transparent. She could see it at a glance, but she didn''t see ye Yining and Xi Yan. Presumably two people are directly into the box, think so far, Wu Wei''s face more ugly. Ye Yining did it on purpose. Maybe it was Ye Yining who asked the waiter to drive her away. At this point, Wu Wei''s resentment towards Ye Yining is getting deeper and deeper. Stopped by the security guard, many customers in the shopping mall also look to this side. Wu Wei was so angry that she had to turn around and leave. When she went in now, she would only be seen as a joke. It''s better to leave first. To clean up Ye Yining, she has plenty of opportunities. Wu Weiwei originally had her own plan. She had never met Ye Yining before. She naturally wanted to approach Ye Yining through others. However, her benefactors only wanted to sleep with her, but they didn''t mean to take her away from that place. Wu Wei can only stay there, so when he meets Ye Yining today, Wu Wei has changed his plan. Instead of waiting for someone else to get her out of that place, it''s better to go directly to Ye Yining. Surely ye Yining can get her out of that place. Isn''t she the granddaughter of the commander''s family? You can always beat people with power. As long as ye Yining is willing to help her, wait until she leaves the ghost place, and then take the opportunity to approach Ye Yining, and then slowly calculate the balance between them with her. Wu Weiwei has already thought about it. She wants to take over all ye Yining''s business. Her identity is hard for her to replace, but she still has a way to get hold of Ye Yining''s business. But it happened that ye Yining was so annoying that he didn''t get close to her at all, which made Wu Wei very angry. But now, she really can''t think of any other way. She can only leave for a while, and then find a suitable opportunity to do it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1531 Ye Yining and Xi Yan entered the restaurant. After ordering, they sat there. Ye Yining did not choose the hall, but directly into the box, mainly because he did not want to see Wu Wei. Although Wu Wei hasn''t seen him for several years, he is not expected to change. The information she found is enough to tell her that Wu Wei is ready to revenge her. "Ning Ning, just that woman so dust, are you really classmates?" Xi Yan was a bit surprised. "So it is." Ye Yining said. "Well?" Xi Yan is puzzled. "In fact, I''m a high school classmate, but I don''t have much contact. I was kidnapped before, didn''t I? She''s one of the masterminds Ye Yining doesn''t want to say more. After all, it''s all in the past. It''s no different to say more. What does Wu Wei want to do next? Ye Yining can handle it. "I see!" Xi Yan saw that she didn''t want to ask more, so she didn''t say more. "Ning Ning, will she do anything to hurt you? I don''t think she''s good at it!" Xi Yan is worried. Ye Yining smiles and shakes her head, "if she really wants to do something? I have the ability to deal with it, don''t I? Let''s slow down. Wu Wei won''t do it now. She has no money. " Xi Yan heart down clear, but still some worry, "that you are careful, after all, now you have too many weaknesses, such as three little guy." Ye Yining smell speech, look a Lin, the whole body''s breath also changed. Wu Wei is not sure. Maybe it''s really possible that he will do this kind of thing. Ye Yining didn''t think of this before, but now when he heard Xi Yan mention it, ye Yining became more worried, hoping that they would not make decisions on their children. Otherwise, ye Yining will never let them go. "Ning Ning, I just want you to be careful. Don''t do that." Seeing ye Yining''s expression at this time, Xi Yan quickly reaches for ye Yining''s hand, and suddenly feels that he is a little talkative. See ye Yining''s appearance, hear such words, ye Yining is naturally also afraid. Although she has not yet been a mother, she also knows that parents are most worried about their children. "I wrote it down, Xi Yan. Thank you for reminding me." Xi Yan nodded, holding Ye Yining''s hand, said, "not really cruel people, can''t do things to hurt children, you don''t worry too much." Ye Yining nodded, but he also wrote down Xi Yan''s words. It seems that they still have to move back to the military compound earlier. Although it''s not that their parents'' home is unsafe, ye Yining just thinks that their parents'' home is safer, but compared with the military compound. It''s still a little bit worse. The military compound is guarded by soldiers 24 hours a day, which is much safer than ruminating. There are too many people going in and out at ordinary times. At first, ye Yining didn''t feel it. But with Xi Yan''s reminding, ye Yining is really worried. She just didn''t know whether Pei Jinyu could change to a second floor room after she was promoted to Deputy teacher. If she could, the space would be much more. But now it''s too early to think about these. Ye Yining looks at the table full of things, and suddenly some can''t eat them. Seeing this, Xi Yan felt that he was really talkative. He had to talk about this kind of thing. If ye Yining is so careful, can he let the child have an accident? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1532 When they come out of the mall, ye Yining and Xi Yan separate. Xi Yan wants to go to the army and take the things he bought for Gu liche to the army. In addition, tomorrow he will be on a mission, she also wants to see Gu liche again. Ye Yining sent her to the military region and went home first. When she got home, she saw that there were guests. "Ning Ning, you''re back!" When Fang Suzhen saw that ye Yining was carrying something in her hand, she asked her to go upstairs first. "Ma, who is that?" Ye Yining did not recognize the person. "The second brother of your third uncle''s family, your sister-in-law is ill. She came to the city to see a doctor." Fang Suzhen said. Smell speech, ye Yining heart down clear, direct first upstairs, see three little guy all sleep. Ann sat watching. "Mom, why are you sitting here?" Ye Yining is really distressed to see her sitting like that. "Ning Ning, come back!" Ann said. "Well! Mom, you''re tired. Go and have a rest. I''ll take care of it. " Ye Yining whispered. "It''s OK. Isn''t there a guest? Don''t you go down and have a look? It''s like I came to borrow money from your parents. Your father seems to be in a bit of a dilemma. " Ann said. "Then I''ll go downstairs and have a look." An Michelle answered, and ye Yining went downstairs. When I came to the backyard, I saw ye Li''an sitting there with his head down and smoking, while a couple were sitting on one side. In fact, the woman''s face was a little pale, and the man''s face was not very good-looking, so he looked very down. "Second cousin, second sister-in-law, why are you here?" Ye Yining gave a call, went directly to Ye Lian''s side and smoked his cigarette. "Dad, didn''t you say you quit? Why are you smoking again! " Ye Yining is slightly dissatisfied. Seeing this, ye Li''an stopped smoking. He just felt a little upset. Ye Yining took a look and almost understood what was going on. "Yining is back!" Second cousin Ye Xueming sighed and looked up at Ye Yining. "The second sister-in-law doesn''t look very well. What''s the matter?" Ye Yining asked directly. Ye Xueming sighed and said, "the doctor said it''s breast cancer, so we have to operate." Ye Yining understood, and Li Jinhua, the second sister-in-law, sighed. "Then the operation should be done quickly. It can''t be delayed." Breast cancer can be large or small. "But what if you get pregnant after the operation? What will the children eat then? " Ye Xueming sighed. Now the main worry is this. The doctor said to remove a * * and if it is removed, it will be pregnant at that time. After the baby is born, it will not even be able to breast feed. Ye Yining looked at Ye Xueming speechless and said, "can''t you eat milk powder now? Which do you think is more important than your sister-in-law''s life? " Li Jinhua looks up at Ye Xueming. After hearing Ye Yining''s words, Li Jinhua also looks forward to it. "Countryman, it''s not so expensive." Ye Yining is speechless. "Then let my sister-in-law wait to die? If the cancer spreads, it''s deadly. " "Ye Xueming, do you want me to die and marry a healthy man again? If so, you said earlier that we''ll go through the divorce procedure now." Li Jinhua said angrily, she thought that if she had to die in the end, instead of dying in Ye Xueming''s heartless family, she might as well do the operation by herself. "I don''t mean that either, but we don''t have money at home!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1533 Just an operation costs more than 100000 yuan. How about later recovery and taking medicine? It''s all money! In the case of their family, how can they afford so much money? Moreover, their parents can''t allow them to spend so much money. "This illness can be big or small. What do you think of it?" Ye Yining asked, if you really save lives, then you still have to spend the money you should spend, and the money you should borrow must also be borrowed. "I want to be a doctor." Li Jinhua whispered, even if her husband is no longer human, but she still wants to have a good body. No one in the world wants to die. Everyone wants to have a good body. Although Li Jinhua married Ye Xueming, he still has the right to choose whether to cure himself or not. "But where did you get the money?" Ye Xueming asked. Li Jinhua looked at Ye Xueming with a disappointed face. He didn''t expect that he could really speak such words. "Yining, don''t laugh. It''s just the situation of our family. You also know that this doctor has so much money to pay for his illness. He can''t afford it!" Ye Xueming seems to feel inappropriate, so he quickly turns around and smiles at them awkwardly. However, ye Yining''s feeling of the two is not particularly good. If you want to borrow money, let''s face it, why do you want them to pay for Li Jinhua''s treatment for free? It''s impossible in itself, but it depends on what they mean. "Since you don''t have any money, you can make money. If you sit here and quarrel, you can get money from the sky, won''t you?" Ye Yining heart sneer, indifferent voice. Sure enough, as soon as ye Yining''s words were finished, they immediately sat there. You look at me, I look at you, and I can''t say a word. They know that ye Yining has figured out what they think. "But this money is not so easy to earn. If you want to earn it, you can earn it." Ye Xueming''s awkward background. "What do you want to do?" Ye Yining asked. Ye Xueming looked at Ye Yining and then at Ye Lian. Then he said, "this, don''t you want to help us?" "Oh! Xuemingtang brother means to borrow money. If you want to borrow money, why do you go around such a big bend? " Ye Yining said. After listening to Ye Yining''s words, their faces are stiff. They obviously didn''t expect Ye Yining to say so. Originally, ye Xueming and Li Jinhua came here with a ghost idea. Now ye Li''an''s family can be regarded as the most promising one in their whole village. And also very rich, I heard Ye Yining also opened a new company. Therefore, they have long thought that they should get some money from their families anyway. Of course, the money is still the best. What''s the situation of their family and where can they get so much money. Therefore, it''s natural to put the idea on them. After all, in the whole village, their family is rich. As a matter of course, they feel that it is very reasonable for them to give some money. When ye Li''an was the only one, they had a better chance to open their mouth, but they didn''t expect Ye Yining to come back suddenly. Ye Yining asked for money in two or three languages and said that he borrowed money. "But we have no money to pay back!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1534 Li Jinhua muttered in a low voice. Previously, they asked the doctor that her budget for minimum medical insurance was 150000 to 180000, which was astronomical to them. So they also moved a crooked mind, their family has no money, but Ye Lian''s family has money. For them, the hundred thousand or so can be easily taken out. Their family started a new house in their hometown and bought a car. In their opinion, Ye Li Feng now grows his own land and sells vegetables. Ye Li''an must have paid for it. Therefore, they think that the Ye family is not so poor in money. "Brother Xueming, young and strong, sister-in-law Jinhua is neither old nor lame. You two can''t earn back some money. According to brother Xueming, are you going to let our family pay for your medicine?" Ye Yining''s face is gloomy one eye, these two people are obviously making an idea to come. Before, she really sympathized with them, especially when she heard Ye Xueming''s words, she sympathized with Li Jinhua, who would marry a man like Ye Xueming if he was blind. However, according to the present situation, these two people are just acting for them. You don''t have to be in debt to get money from their family. Do you really think that their Ye family is a charity? And this kind of thing can''t have a beginning. Once it happens, depending on the temperament of my uncle and my third uncle, I''m afraid every family will find them. At the beginning, they didn''t agree with their stepson. They must have been very upset. If ye Xueming and Li Jinhua took the lead, they were afraid that more things would happen next. Instead of doing so, they might as well break their mind. If they borrow money, they have to pay it back. If they are not stupid, they will not come to borrow money. "We don''t have a skill, that is, we can make any money by planting land in our hometown." Li Jinhua was also embarrassed. Ye Yining smile, swept their husband and wife one eye, "that according to you two meaning, this medical expenses is to let us help you out?" Two people smell speech, on the face immediately a joy, ye Xueming is more quick to say, "that nature is the best." "Oh..." Ye Yining sneered, glanced at them and said, "I''ve never seen such a shameless person." It''s still the best. Their abacus is really loud. Ye Lian stretched out his hand to pull Ye Yining for a while, and then, ye Yining did not feel the same. "Xuemingtang brother, our family doesn''t open a charity hall. Since you want to get money quickly, you''d better go out and beg for food. There''s no need to pay it back." Ye Yining is also impolite. On the contrary, they don''t feel ashamed. What can she say to keep. Ye Xueming and Li Jinhua''s faces were blue and white. When they looked at Ye Yining, they were full of disbelief. Ye Yining asked them to go begging. "Ye Yining, even if you don''t want to give us money, you don''t have to look down on us so much!" Ye Xueming is a little angry. Although Ye Xueming has read books for several years, he thinks he is a little bit higher than them. Therefore, when he heard what ye Yining said, he immediately felt as if he had been insulted. Ye Yining is not angry but laughs. He glances at them and asks, "well, tell me, what are you doing now? Is it different from a beggar? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1535 It''s just beggars who come to the door to ask for money. Do you really take their family as a big injustice and deserve to be slaughtered by them? Ye Xueming and Li Jinhua''s face is not good-looking. "No, you are not as good as beggars. At least they are willing to go out to beg, and what they get is the fruits of their labor. What about you? Just think about getting something for nothing Ye Yining taunts again. She said that they were like beggars. She really insulted the beggars. They were worse than beggars! What''s more, these two people are really funny. Who can I show them? She Ye family earn money, so directly out, no matter who they are? As long as they are useful, do they have to be given? These people, want to be beautiful! But their abacus is really wrong, she Ye Yining is not a big injustice, but there is no way to give them money. If we say that these two people are really poor enough to have no money, there is really no way to do it. They are honest enough to lend money. Without saying a word, ye Yining will definitely borrow it. When these two people can''t think about it, they don''t want to say it. They treat their family as a big head of injustice, so ye Yining can''t be nice and even give them money directly. Want money, just two words, no! "Uncle Ann!" Ye Xueming looks directly at Ye Lian. Ye Yining is married now. Ye Lian''s money has nothing to do with Ye Yining. In this case, she can still get the money if she asks Ye Lian instead of Ye Yining. Seeing this, ye Yining directly looks at Ye Xueming with her hands around her chest. She wants to have a look. Will Ye Lian give the money to these two people after knowing their intention? "Xueming, it''s not that uncle an doesn''t lend you, it''s just that you shouldn''t have such an idea." Ye Li''an sighed and felt that their abacus was really loud. Previously, when ye Li''an heard their crying, he was really distressed and softened. No matter how to say, this is also a human life. These two people are also their younger generation. Although they are not close relatives, they are also the Ye family. Ye Li An is to think, can help a little, but these two people are playing this idea. Naturally, he couldn''t accept it. He just shook his head and sighed at them and said, "this disease can''t be delayed. You''d better think of a way to cure your nephew and daughter-in-law with this money." After that, ye Li''an shook his head and sighed, and turned directly into the house. Ye Xueming wants to catch up. When he sees Ye Yining there, he looks a little ugly. He looked at Ye Yining angrily and said, "cousin Yining, do you want to kill your golden sister-in-law?" Ye Yining directly laughed and looked at Ye Xueming like a fool. "Ye Xueming, are you OK here?" Ye Yining pointed to his head and continued, "I killed my sister-in-law, or do you have no ability? If you were young enough to work in your early years, you would not have been in such a depression these years. But I''ve heard that you are lazy at home. Who can blame you? " She took a look at Li Jinhua and said, "who killed her sister-in-law? I think it''s you." "Don''t talk nonsense." Ye Xueming was a little annoyed. "Whether it''s my nonsense or the fact, we all know that an old man can''t let his wife live a rich life, at least not like now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1536 Although Li Jinhua was angry, when he heard Ye Yining''s words, he looked at Ye Xueming''s expression, which also changed. Ye Lifeng is still able to turn his head. In the past two years, the life of Ye Lifeng''s family has been getting better and better. What''s the reason? It''s because ye Lifeng is willing to work. What was Ye Lifeng''s virtue before, and what is Ye Lifeng like now? The wives of many gamblers in their village feel envious when they see ye Lifeng. At least, ye Lifeng really put down, who will remember ye Lifeng in prison, only remember ye Lifeng now hard work, let his wife and children live a good life. In the past, Li Jinhua envied that he married Ye Xueming instead of a gambler like Ye Lifeng. As it seems today, ye Xueming is not as good as ye Lifeng. People at least have a close heart, but ye Xueming? In addition to think of some unrealistic, but also move crooked brain bar, but also what to do. "What you said is light, is money so easy to earn?" Ye Xueming said angrily. Li Jinhua stands up at this time and pulls Ye Xueming. "What for?" "Isn''t it disgraceful enough to leave?" Li Jinhua said angrily. Ye Xueming pulled her back. "The money hasn''t arrived yet. Where are you going?" Although Ye Xueming had a low voice, the back hall was quiet at this time. Ye Yining heard their conversation clearly. Therefore, now looking at their expressions, it is with a slight anger. I just feel that I''m really unlucky, and I don''t know what to do next. "If you don''t go, I''ll go myself." Li Jinhua said, with an embarrassed smile at Ye Yining, and then went straight out. Ye Xueming sees this, he stays here alone, also seems to be asking for no fun, angrily stares at Ye Yining one eye, directly ran out. Ye Yining looked at the background of the two of them, with his mouth slightly raised and his hands around his chest. Fang Suzhen came in and saw what ye Yining looked like at this time. She also shook her head and asked, "Ning Ning, is it really good for us to do this?" "Mom, if they come here sincerely to borrow money, rather than with such a ghost idea, I will certainly borrow the money, but these two people regard us as the big culprit at the beginning. Do you think we can borrow the money?" Ye Yining asked. Fang Suzhen also nodded, but also felt that ye Yining was right to do so. "We all feel sorry for sister-in-law Jinhua''s illness, but it''s not a reasonable reason for them to sell the lower limit. We have to borrow the money to save lives. Even if they really can''t pay back at that time, we won''t force others, but what''s their idea? What do you think of our family as? What''s more, one is definitely two. Look at my uncle and my third uncle, who are they? " If the money is given, it will be really ha ha. It is estimated that every three to five, someone will come to their home and take them as big wrongdoers. "You''re very considerate. You can handle it." Ye Li an speaks directly. In fact, I still feel a little uncomfortable. What are my relatives like? And Fang Suzhen''s relatives didn''t meet this kind. Ye Li''an felt embarrassed to be between them. "Dad, you don''t blame me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1537 Ye Yining is really worried. No matter what, this man is related to his father by blood. Although he is not a close relative, he has nothing to do with his father. And she refused so directly, I''m afraid it would make their heart more uncomfortable. "How can dad blame you? It''s because they didn''t do it right. Dad won''t blame you." Smell speech, ye Yining also followed a tone of relief. I talked with them for a while, and then I went upstairs. ¡­¡­ After ye Xueming and Li Jinhua come out from rumination, their faces are not particularly good-looking. Ye Xueming is naturally angry, just like Ye Yining''s shrewdness and stinginess; Li Jinhua is also angry, so ye Xueming is not progressive. Li Jinhua more or less listened to Ye Yining''s words. Recalling before and after his marriage, ye Xueming really changed. Before marriage, ye Xueming worked very hard and often went to their house to help clean up. That''s why her parents agreed to let her marry Ye Xueming. After all, ye Xueming''s family is not rich in the village. In addition, there are many brothers in the family, and several families live together, so there are more troubles. The family didn''t like it very much, but ye Xueming knew how to behave, which made her parents look at Ye Xueming with new eyes. She didn''t understand it until she got married. Ye Xueming is not a thing at all. He does nothing but eat, drink, play and lock every day. No work at home, no land. What''s the difference between gambling and gambling? Just spending money, not making money. After ye Yining said this, Li Jinhua''s heart naturally became uncomfortable. At the same time, I also hope that ye Xueming has a little awakening. "I''m so angry that I''m hungry. Let''s go to a restaurant in front of me for dinner." Ye Xueming said. Li Jinhua reached into his pocket and said, "I still have some big cakes in my bag. Let''s go to the store and ask for some boiled water. Let''s just eat the cakes." Li Jinhua was reluctant to give up the money. "No money?" Ye Xueming''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Thinking of the dry and hard cake, he couldn''t eat it. "Only over three hundred." When they came out this time, they took more than 900 with them. They spent more than 100 on the train and hundreds on the hospital. Now they really have no money. If they go to the restaurant again, they will only have less and less money. I''m afraid they won''t even have the money to go back. "Isn''t there another three hundred? Go to dinner first. " What Li Jinhua wants to say can be seen from her appearance. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. At the same time, she is dissatisfied with him. After they went out of the restaurant, ye Xueming took the menu, ordered two meat dishes, a soup, and planned to order a fish. Li Jinhua finally couldn''t help making a sound. "Xueming, less, we don''t have much money!" Hearing this, ye Xueming looked at Li Jinhua discontentedly and said, "what are you afraid of? After eating, I don''t believe I can''t get money from Ye Lian. " Ye Xueming had already thought about it for a long time. He went several times, but he didn''t believe that Ye Lian didn''t give money. I''ll give them money when I''m tired of it. "Xueming, haven''t you ever thought about doing something by yourself and making some money?" Li Jinhua asked. Ye Xueming smelt the speech, but directly laughed, "what are you doing? Do you have the money for me? If you can get the capital, my business is definitely much bigger than his Ye Lian. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1538 Li Jinhua looked at him and patted his chest. It seemed that he really wanted to make a lot of money, which made Li Jinhua very unhappy. How much ink does Ye Xueming have? Doesn''t she know? Li Jinhua didn''t know when she was with her partner, but after they got married, Li Jinhua saw some papers written by Ye Xueming when he was studying. At that time, she read them, and the highest score was only a dozen points, and the lowest one was only one or two points. He said he had business sense. With his speed of spending money, he didn''t make any money. She had already used up all his capital. "Come on, don''t brag!" Li Jinhua lost a sentence. He drew the menu back and said something to the waiter. Ye Xueming was upset, but he didn''t want to eat. He didn''t dare to say anything more. Just think of Ye Yining''s shrewdness, his heart is angry. "Ye Yining is really annoying. You say that their family has so much money. What''s wrong with giving us some money?" Ye xuemingzhen doesn''t understand. They just sat for a while and looked at the customers outside the shop, one after another, almost without interruption. There are so many shop assistants in the shop. How much does everyone have to pay just for their salary every month? Naturally, ye Xueming thinks that they are absolutely rich, but they just don''t take it out. "Come on, don''t make these ghost ideas. Yining is very smart and useless." Li Jinhua has given up the idea. "As a married woman, can she manage her parents? What''s more, we''ll come back when she''s not in the shop. Are you afraid we can''t get the money? " Ye Xueming snorted coldly. Ye Yining always wants to go back to his home. He can''t stay here every day. What''s that like? It''s no problem to go back to my mother''s home. It''s impossible to go back every day. Therefore, ye Xueming has already thought that when ye Yining is not pondering, they are going. Ye Lian''s heart is very soft. They have known for a long time that it would be easier to get money directly from Ye Lian than from ye Yining. "Don''t think about it. Don''t you see that the three children in Yining are at Uncle an''s? She''s probably living with Uncle Ann recently Li Jinhua said. Smell speech, ye Xueming''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, think of previously into the ponder, see the three such as porcelain doll like little guy, the three children look really good. If you can take those three children "You say, if we steal those three children and sell them, how much can we sell them? It''s definitely more than what we want from them Ye Xueming lowered his voice and said to Li Jinhua. Li Jinhua a listen, face all white, looking at Ye Xueming, "what do you want?" "Don''t we need money now? Those three children are so good-looking that some people can''t have children, or they want boys. Let''s find a good family first, and then steal those three children out and sell them. Then we will have money, won''t we Ye Xueming''s voice was so light that only the couple could hear him. Li Jinhua''s face is pale as paper, staring at Ye Xueming, "you''re going to die, you don''t know what the background of Yining''s mother-in-law family is, you dare to make the idea of those three children, and put this idea away for me earlier." When ye Xueming heard the speech, he thought of Ye Yining''s mother-in-law. Today, they also saw it. They began to feel a little empty in their heart. Then he said, "I know, I know!" But in my heart, I wrote it down silently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1539 It must be an excellent way to take one of the three children away and threaten Ye Yining to give them money. According to their love for the child, I believe they are absolutely willing to give the money. "I''ve heard that Pei Jinyu seems to be out of work recently. She''s not at home!" Ye Xueming said suddenly. "What do you want? Don''t mess around, you hear me? It''s against the law. Do you want to learn from Uncle Feng and go to jail for a few years? It''s a big deal. If I don''t get a cure for this disease, I''ll be dead at that time. But if I offend Ye Yining''s husband''s family, our whole family will be finished. " Li Jinhua was really scared. Especially when ye Yining and Pei Jinyu got married, ye Yining''s grandmother Yang went to Yanjing and saw such a big family. I heard that Pei Jinyu''s family was guarded by some officers and soldiers. If it was put in ancient times, it would be the government. When I heard Yang''s saying how grand the Pei family was, I even knew the president and said that the Pei family was like the old prince. This is the royal family. If it really offends them and wants their heads, it''s a matter of minutes. "I see, long winded!" Ye Xueming scolded. At this time, Li Ming is no longer looking at the meal, and Ye Ming is no longer learning Ye Xueming began to eat with chopsticks. He almost put all the meat in his bowl. As for Li Jinhua, he didn''t even leave a piece of fat for her. Li Jinhua''s chopsticks, which had been stretched out to clip meat, also stopped for a while, and his heart could not help suffering for a while. This is her husband. She shakes her head and eats with chopsticks. Ye Xueming, like an old man, did not realize that there was something wrong with his practice. ¡­¡­ Ye Xueming and ye Yining didn''t pay any attention to them when they didn''t come. As usual, the company ran from both sides of the house. Xuedihua moved from Yanjing to Linshi in the first year. Ye Yining also planned to prepare a jewelry exhibition for xuedihua on New Year''s day. Therefore, ye Yining is also very busy during this period. Although there is division of labor and cooperation, ye Yining needs to determine the suitability of the venue, the dress up of the venue, and so on, as well as some invitation letters to invite some people? All these must be confirmed by Ye Yining one by one. Although he is very busy every day, ye Yining still goes home as soon as he gets off work. She doesn''t want to neglect her three children because of her work. Ye Yining will still have them to accompany her. "Sister Ning, there are some problems with the decoration of all this. The decoration company says that there is no way to support it, and asks if we can change our style." Ye Yining''s assistant took the decoration design drawings of the site and handed them to Ye Yining, pointing to the problems that several decoration companies said. Ye Yining took a look and said, "how can we not support it? Haven''t I told you all the points I need to know? " "The other side said it was difficult." Assistant Tao. Ye Yining''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, said, "you tell them, if you can''t afford it, then let''s directly change the decoration company, I have said so clearly, is they can''t afford it, or don''t want to spend it, if this money is not willing to earn, some people will be happy!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1540 The assistant answered and went down to work. Ye Ning went to work. The decoration of the venue is actually very simple. Ye Yining doesn''t like such fancy things, so the decoration of the venue is also the simplest one. It''s just that a high platform will be set up on the stage, and then water will be introduced to make it like a stream. At that time, colored lights will be put in the stream, and the effect of reflection will be very good. This is actually very simple. At that time, the decoration company also raised some questions, so ye Yining told them very clearly what materials and techniques should be used in all this. She really said everything clearly, but they still put forward such a question, ye Yining will naturally be angry. This thing is not will, but want to do and do not want to do, even more likely is the decoration company want to raise prices. In this case, ye Yining is not polite. There are a lot of good decoration companies in Linshi. Ye Yining really wants to find a better one than their home. After ye Yining handed it over to his assistant, he didn''t pay more attention to it. Instead, he stayed directly in the office and revised several new models to be introduced at the jewelry exhibition. Although most of the exhibits were classic models of xuedihua, if there were no new models, it would not attract everyone''s fun. Therefore, ye Yining has made it clear that this time, not only new models should be introduced, but also some previous classic models should be introduced together. Xuedihua''s first shot must be loud enough, so xuedihua can be regarded as a firm foothold in Linshi. ¡­¡­ Ye Xueming looked at it for a few days, and found that ye Yining went out early every day, and then came back in the evening. Therefore, he also took the opportunity to come to it again. "Xueming and Jinhua are coming!" Fang Suzhen saw them, slightly stunned for a moment, but didn''t say much. "Sister Yang, take the baby upstairs first. I have guests." Fang Suzhen said to nanny Yang Jie. "All right." Sister Yang answered and was ready to take her baby upstairs. "Aunt ANN, don''t bother. We''re here today to say goodbye to you." Ye Xueming saw this and said in a hurry. "Say goodbye?" Fang Suzhen slightly Leng for a while, asked, "the body of the golden flower does not see?" Didn''t Li Jinhua get cancer before? If you don''t look at it, if it''s serious in the later stage, it will be troublesome. "My mom, they called and said that they found an old Chinese medicine doctor. They saw the situation of Jinhua and said that they could take Chinese medicine first to suppress it, so we are going back." Ye Xueming. Li Jinhua was listening and frowning. When did her mother-in-law call and say that she had found an old Chinese medicine doctor? In recent days, when they arrive at night, they both sleep in the corridor of the hospital. Let alone the telephone, they have no extra money. "Well, that''s good." Fang Suzhen didn''t ask much. She still believes in Chinese medicine very much. Some Chinese medicine with good skills can really cure. What''s more, didn''t Li Jinhua say it was early? If it can be treated conservatively, it will be good for everyone. "Auntie an, we shouldn''t have bothered you again. It was our fault before, but when we came out, we didn''t bring much money. We wanted to borrow 200 yuan from you as the fare to go back. I don''t know..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1541 Fang Suzhen smell speech, pour also don''t think much, but get up, "you wait, I go to get for you." Then Fang Suzhen turned and went into the back room, and ye Xueming simply ran to tease the three children. "It''s so beautiful. Can you give me a hug?" Ye Xueming asked. Sister Yang doesn''t know the identity of Ye Xueming, but she knows that she knows Fang Suzhen. "The child was born well." Yang Jiedao. "I''m not afraid. I''m his uncle. Can I not recognize him?" Ye Xueming laughs. Li Jinhua held out her hand and said, "where can you hold any child? Don''t drop the child then, just have a look!" Li Jinhua is really afraid of what ye Xueming will do to regret his life. Today''s Ye Xueming is somewhat abnormal, and what he says is somewhat untrue. Li Jinhua always thinks that he is not so kind-hearted, and he can''t suddenly like children so much. Ye Xueming''s virtue is very clear. He doesn''t like his brother''s children. How can he like Ye Yining''s children. When ye Yining talked about him earlier, he was not polite at all. "I''m just hugging. I''m not doing anything." Ye Xueming glared at him. Yang Jie sees this, in the heart straight hits small 99, this husband and wife two people some strange. Instead, he said with a smile, "sister ye, the child seems to be hungry!" "Coming, coming!" Fang Suzhen answered quickly. Then he came out of the back room and handed it to Ye Xueming with 200 yuan more in his hand. He said, "this is 200 yuan. In addition, there is some food here. You two can lead the way to eat." When ye Xueming saw that he had only given 200 yuan, he was upset. It''s true that the richer people are, the more stingy they are. It''s true. "Thank you, Auntie Ann. We were too ignorant before. Don''t be angry with us." Ye Xueming said quickly. "It''s OK. It''s over." Fang Suzhen felt a little more comfortable when she saw that his attitude was still good. "Auntie an, let''s go first. We''ll catch today''s train and go back. We''re willing to stay another night." Li Jinhua hurried away and took Ye Xueming out. Ye Xueming was very angry. He only felt that Li Jinhua was a bad thing. When they came, they saw that Ye Lian was not in the store. Fang Suzhen and the nanny were looking at the child. They thought that today was definitely a good opportunity. But Li Jinhua seemed to guess what she was going to do, and interrupted directly. This makes Ye Xueming angry, but dare not spread it in front of Fang Suzhen. Although he is angry, ye Xueming knows that some things can''t be shown. Once they are shown, they will be suspicious. If he wants to do it again, it won''t be as easy as today. After thinking about it, when the two went to the corner, ye Xueming slapped Li Jinhua with his backhand. "What are you doing?" Li Jinhua was stunned by him. When he came back, he yelled directly. "You still have the face to ask, why did you stop me just now, do you want money?" Ye Xueming is mad and yells at Li Jinhua. Seeing that the child was about to be in her own hands, she was destroyed by Li Jinhua, which really made her angry. If it''s done today, he''ll be rich. Ye Yining is so rich that it''s easy to ask for 450000 yuan. Money and children. He knows that what ye Yining absolutely values is children. "Don''t I stop you from dying?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1542 Li Jinhua covered his face and roared angrily. Who is she doing this for? Or not to protect Ye Xueming? If ye Xueming had done so at that time, he would have been in prison all his life. Pei family will use all their power to make him have no chance to come out. Li Jinhua is afraid! That''s why Ye Xueming will be stopped. It''s just that ye Xueming has been completely mad with money. He doesn''t know who he is doing this for? He really didn''t think about it well. If something like this happened, who would suffer at that time? "Bah Close your crow''s mouth, I can see that it''s a bright future, not something that can''t die. If something really happens, it''s absolutely something that your mouth says. " Ye Xueming has been crazy about money. At this time, he is thinking about one thing. We must get money from the Ye family, so that he can live a rich life. If you want to eat meat, eat meat. If you want to eat chicken, eat chicken. If you want to eat fish, eat fish. He came several times, but the Ye family didn''t leave him for dinner. Ye Xueming saw that the food of those working in his shop was better than them. It''s more certain that their business is absolutely profitable. Therefore, they can definitely afford this little money. However, there is no threat to them, so they are not willing to take money out. And these three children are their weakness, so if you hold one of these children in your hand, you can definitely get money. "Ye Xueming, I won''t stop you if you want to die, but don''t take me with you." Li Jinhua has seen through. "Then get out of here." Ye Xueming roared directly. Li Jinhua directly widened his eyes and looked at him incredulously. I didn''t expect that ye Xueming would say such words. "Just go. When we get back to the village, we''ll divorce immediately." Li Jinhua is really fed up with it. He wants to die, so go. Although she is ill, Li Jinhua doesn''t want to die now. Therefore, since she can''t stop Ye Xueming, she has to let her own body things, and she can''t be implicated at all. "Leave, leave." Ye Xueming didn''t expect that she would mention divorce, but if it wasn''t for Li Jinhua''s illness, would he have to think of so many ways? "Hum Don''t regret it. Do you really think divorced women are valuable? You can''t get married. Who wants to marry a sick woman? " Li Jinhua shook his head disappointed, really did not expect that he would say such words? "If you can''t get married, it''s like death." Coax Li Jinhua to turn around and carry things directly. Ye Xueming was so angry that he directly raised his foot and kicked one side of the stone, but when he came back, where was Li Jinhua. "This motherfucker took all my two hundred dollars." Fang Suzhen gave Li Jinhua the money he had just brought. It was mainly because he was so forgetful that he could not find the money on him. Therefore, he habitually gave it to Li Jinhua. As a result of such a quarrel, Li Jinhua directly took the money and left. This time, he was really penniless. When he chased out, where there was Li Jinhua''s figure, which really made Ye Xueming angry. "Damn, this bitch!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1543 After Li Jinhua left, he wandered around aimlessly. She doesn''t know where to go now? Should we tell Ye Yining what ye Xueming wants to do? But will they believe it? Ye Xueming is a family with them. What''s the relationship between Ye Xueming and their Ye family? I don''t believe it. She looked at the bag in her hand. It was given by Fang Suzhen. She didn''t know what was in it? At this time, he just sat on one side of the road and opened the bag. Only then did he find that there was a red envelope besides some food inside. Li Jinhua is also followed by Leng xiashen, looking for a place where no one opened the red envelope, only to find that there were 500 yuan in it. Is this from Fang Suzhen? It''s no wonder that Fang Suzhen went in to get some money. After so long, it turned out that she wanted to get a red envelope. Plus the two hundred she borrowed from them, it adds up to seven hundred yuan. At that time, if she gave them 700 yuan directly, she would think, according to Ye Xueming''s temperament, why not borrow more. Fang Suzhen is so generous. If he borrows four or five hundred, can he turn it up again. That''s why she would give a red envelope. Thinking that they didn''t bring anything to them when they came, Li Jinhua suddenly felt a little hot on her face, and instantly felt that they were really the two people who were the least human. Fang Suzhen and her family have done their utmost for them. They say they are relatives. In fact, the two families have been separated for many years, so it doesn''t matter at all. After the separation, they all went their own way, and Li Jinhua had heard about it for a long time. At that time, Dafang and Sanfang had the idea of the Ye family. They want to adopt their children to ye Li''an''s name, in order to find a way to get money from ye Li''an. If we can get the right of inheritance and continue the property under Ye Li''an''s name to them, then the money will have nothing to do with ER Fang. Li Jinhua suddenly felt that if so, then they should not have such a mind. She is looking for ye Yining at this time. Will ye Yining believe it? Li Jinhua looked at the money in his hand and was also moved. Sitting there thinking for a long time, I finally got up and went to the direction of thinking. However, just walked to the door of rumination, saw Ye Xueming directly into the house. As soon as Li Jinhua is about to go in, he sees Ye Xueming rushing out with a child in his arms, and ye Xueming is chasing sister Yang and Fang Suzhen. Li Jinhua''s eyes widened in an instant. She didn''t expect that ye Xueming would grab it directly. Isn''t he crazy? ¡­¡­ Fang Suzhen was completely stunned. When she saw Ye Xueming''s return, Fang Suzhen thought that something had fallen behind him. Just as she was about to step forward, she saw Ye Xueming rushing up directly, then picked him up and ran every day. Yang Jie snatched a response: "the child roars first!" They followed. However, rumination is in the snack street. There are so many people today. They have just come out, and ye Xueming has long disappeared. Fang Suzhen''s body is a soft, straight backward. "Call sister Ning and call the police." Xiao Liu, the store manager, responded and yelled at the assistant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1544 Then everyone came back to their senses. The people who helped Fang Suzhen, the people who called the police, the people who called the police, and the people who coaxed the children were really in a mess. ¡­¡­ Li Jinhua saw Ye Xueming''s running direction and directly followed him. What she can do now is to follow Ye Xueming, at least not let him hurt the child. Besides, Fang Suzhen''s kindness is what she saw. In any case, you must follow Ye Xueming directly. He is a big man. How can he take care of his children. At least, when ye Yining and they find them, Li Jinhua should take care of her children and not let her get hurt. "Why are you following me?" Ye Xueming took him to a dilapidated factory every day. Ye Xueming was afraid that the child would cry, so he picked up the sleeping one and ran every day. The child was quite clever and didn''t make trouble for him, so he didn''t cry along the way. This makes Ye Xueming greatly relieved. "What? I can''t talk to you. You''ve got it. I''ll get so much money then. I''m your wife. How can I share it? " Li Jinhua put the bag aside and took the child from ye Xueming. "Can you hold a baby? If you don''t, give it to me. Otherwise, the child will be noisy and easy to do bad things. " Ye Xueming had some doubts, but seeing Li Jinhua like this, he felt that he thought too much. Moreover, he does not know how to hold a child. He is even more worried and scared along the way. Isn''t it because he is worried that the child will be bad when he wakes up? But now seeing Li Jinhua back, he was relieved. Ye Xueming just wants money, not the child''s life. He was really worried before. If Li Jinhua doesn''t help himself, then he really can''t help it. At that time, the child was hungry, and when he woke up, he was in trouble. It is said that women are born with maternal love, and they are definitely better at taking care of their children than a big man. "Fortunately, you''ve come back with a good idea. As long as you follow me honestly and don''t advise me to do those things, when the money comes to hand, we''ll spend it together. I''ll not only see a doctor for you, but also let you have a good life." Ye Xueming. "I''ve figured it out. I won''t look for those things. We can''t stay here, or we''ll find a hotel to stay." Li Jinhua said suddenly. It''s absolutely inappropriate for the child to live with them in such a place. The child is very expensive. She doesn''t want anything to happen to the child. They should be more careful when they live so well. "Can we live for two hundred dollars?" Ye Xueming naturally doesn''t want to live in this kind of place. If he can find a hotel, it''s the best. "Enough, a night on more than ten yuan, enough for us to live for several days, ye Yining so baby this child, in any case will not delay too long." Li Jinhua said. When ye Xueming thinks about it like this, he thinks that it''s OK. It''s impossible to find a big hotel like that. It all requires an ID card. He doesn''t want Ye Yining to find them so early, so what they can stay in is a small hotel, which is much more comfortable than this shabby place. "Let''s go. They never thought we lived here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1545 Ye Yining directly broke a water cup when the company got the news. She didn''t put Ye Xueming in her heart, but she didn''t expect that they were so bold. "Sister Ning, what''s the matter?" Qiao Yunfan just passed by the door. When she heard the movement coming from the house, she asked directly. "Yunfan, the company''s affairs are handed over to you these days. Something has happened to my family." Ye Yining said directly. Qiao Yunfan was slightly stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? Can I help you? " "Do you know any underground gangs in Linshi? My son has been kidnapped. " Ye Yining grabbed Qiao Yunfan and asked quickly. Qiao Yunfan is very good at being a man, and he is more comprehensive than anyone else. For those who start companies like them, they have to deal with some hidden forces. After all, some of them are not as useful as some of them. "What?" Qiao Yunfan was also startled. Who is so bold? He dares to kidnap Ye Yining''s children. Instead of saying that ye Yining''s family is rich or not, he takes the Pei family''s influence. This person also gives himself to the sword. "Who is it? You know what? " Qiao Yunfan asked. "A cousin of my uncle''s family." Ye Yining''s face was a little gloomy. When ye Xueming came, ye Yining knew their purpose clearly, so he didn''t give them money. Just did not expect, ye Xueming and Li Jinhua dare to play her child''s idea, since this person does not want to die, that ye Yining also has nothing to be polite. At that time, he thought that although they were separated, they didn''t really get to that point, so ye Yining didn''t pay much attention. Two Ye Ning, this person unexpectedly can''t think of such an idea. Qiao Yunfan looked at Ye Yining and said, "what can I do for you?" "If there are underground forces, help me pay attention to two people named Ye Xueming and Li Jinhua, and pay attention to the men and women with children." They both feel that it''s hard for them to get behind the times. If you can get photos of Ye Xueming and Li Jinhua, you can be wanted all over the city. Ye Xueming and Li Jinhua robbed the children just to get money from them, so they will contact them soon. They will never leave Linshi, but there is no guarantee that they will do anything else. "Well, don''t worry. I''ll trouble them to pay more attention. Don''t worry too much. The child will be fine." Qiao Yunfan comforted. Ye Yining nodded, but did not say more, but picked up the bag and left the company directly. At the same time, he called the police directly. At this time, Pei Jinyu is not around. If Pei Jinyu is around, with Pei Jinyu''s reconnaissance ability, I believe we can save the child faster. But at this time, he was not at home. "Director, sister Ning, what''s this Ding Xiaomin just said hello to Ye Yining. Ye Yining didn''t pay any attention to her. Seeing ye Yining''s anxious appearance, Ding Xiaomin always felt like something had happened. "Xiaomin, isn''t your man in the same regiment as commander Pei? You see if you can ask your man to help. Sister Ning''s son has been kidnapped. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1546 "You, what did you say?" Ding Xiaomin hears the speech and roars out directly. He looks at Qiao Yunfan incredulously. Even some doubt that Qiao Yunfan is joking, someone kidnapped Ye Yining''s child? How is that possible? Usually, she can see how precious they are. If strangers get close to them, they will be on guard. But now something has happened to the children. There is no guarantee that anything will happen. "It''s sister Ning''s cousin who took the child away." Seeing Ding Xiaomin''s unbelievable look, Qiao Yunfan could only speak out. Hearing that it was Ye Yining''s cousin, Ding Xiaomin''s face was also ugly. It''s impossible for them to guard against this family member''s attack. Who would have thought that a family member would attack the child? "I''ll call Yuqing right away." Ding Xiaomin said. Now Pei Jinyu is not in Linshi. Su Yuqing and Pei Jinyu are good brothers. They have such a good relationship. If Su Yuqing knew the news of the child''s accident, he would definitely help find it. Ye Yining is absolutely flustered now. In this case, Su Yuqing should be more sober than anyone to find out the whereabouts of the child. What''s more, Su Yuqing doesn''t feel that if he completely gives the matter of checking the whereabouts of the children to outsiders, they can really be very attentive. So they have to do it themselves. "You should hold fast to it. The child is so small. It''s better to find it earlier." Qiao Yunfan said. Ding Xiaomin answered, and then ran out to make a phone call. This kind of thing can''t be spread casually, so Ding Xiaomin took the phone to the corridor. ¡­¡­ When ye Yining came back home, she saw that Fang Suzhen was very sad. She held Feifei tightly in her arms and didn''t let go. Fang Suzhen now regrets to death. If she knew Ye Xueming was such a person, she would never let Ye Xueming have a chance to approach her child. How could Fang Suzhen not hate herself now that her child has been robbed. If the child has a problem, Fang Suzhen also feels that she can''t live. "What''s going on?" Ye Yining looks at sister Yang, whose face is full of worry. "At that time, after that ye Xueming came in, we thought that he had something left behind and came to get it. But unexpectedly, he suddenly picked it up, lay on his cot, slept soundly and ran every day. When we thought we wanted to chase him, we couldn''t see his shadow." Sister Yang was also very regretful. At that time, she didn''t want to go upstairs to sleep every day. But sister Yang knows very well that even if they run upstairs to sleep every day, the one who is robbed may be Feifei or Duoer. No matter which one is robbed, they don''t want to. "Is there a phone in?" Ye Yining asked. She tries her best to calm down. If she doesn''t calm down at this time, then no one will preside over the overall situation. It was her child who was robbed. No matter how calm Ye Yining was, where could he be? If you look at it carefully, you can see that ye Yining''s whole body is shaking, and obviously he is also very angry. "No!" Said Xiao Liu. Ye Yining''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, said, "Ye Xueming robbed the child, in order to most likely be because of the money, these two days, the store first closed down, all the phone calls must be answered to me, ye Xueming will call for money sooner or later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1547 Previously, ye Xueming came to ask for money, but she didn''t give it. Therefore, it is estimated that this is the way ye Xueming came up with. He dares to ask for this kind of money, but he wants to see if ye Xueming spends his life. "Ning Ning, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Fang Suzhen cried and murmured. "Mom, I can''t blame you for this. Ye Xueming obviously has a plan. Don''t burn your body. Anyway, you have to support your body. Otherwise, who will take care of you when you come back every day?" Fang Suzhen heard Ye Yining say so, but her heart is more uncomfortable. She really preferred that ye Yining blame her rather than not blame her at all. I''d rather scold her than scold her. "Well, mom remembers that she doesn''t cry. When she comes back every day, he won''t feel comfortable when he sees grandma crying like this." Ye Yining takes a look at Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu quickly sits beside Fang Suzhen and comforts her. Ye Yining took several deep breaths, and his eyes fell on the phone in the shop. Now he really hopes that the phone in the shop will ring. At this time, no matter how much money YE Xueming asked for, ye Yining would give it as long as he could get the child''s safety. "Sister in law, is something wrong every day?" Ye Yining just stared at the phone for a while, then the door was pushed open. Then I saw Su Yuqing rushing in directly, and Su Yuqing was followed by more than a dozen small soldiers. "You know!" Ye Yining sighed. "Well, Xiaomin told me, sister-in-law, you can rest assured that we will bring back every day in peace. You will wait for our news at home." Su Yuqing said. Ye Xueming has no appearance to speak to Su Yining. After inquiring clearly, Su Yuqing left again with the people, coming and going in a hurry. Ye Yining''s heart is a little moved, Pei Jinyu is not at home, Su Yuqing they can help, naturally is the best thing. Now I don''t want anything else. I just want to come back safely every day. ¡­¡­ In the hotel, ye Xueming is comfortable lying on one side of the bed. He hasn''t had a good sleep in bed for a long time. Now he is lying on the bed, not to mention how comfortable he is. He even took a shower in the public bathhouse downstairs and changed into clean clothes. "What do you think of a five-star hotel?" Ye Xueming suddenly said to Li Jinhua on one side. Li Jinhua has been holding the child. When he woke up, he seemed to be crying. Li Jinhua fed him some water. After feeding him some water, he became quiet again every day. He didn''t like it very much. I think the child is not only good-looking, but also so clever. "It must be more comfortable than here." Li Jinhua answered casually, and he was almost sure that ye Xueming was making a decision in his heart. "When we get the money, I''ll stay in the five-star hotel, and I''ll sleep in the best room." Ye Xueming fantasized. "You can go out and buy some food and get a bowl of porridge." Li Jinhua takes out 50 yuan from his pocket and hands it to Ye Xueming. "Why do you buy porridge?" Ye Xueming asked. "Give it to the child, or he will be suspected if he is hungry and crying for a while. You don''t think the duck will fly like this." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1548 Ye Xueming originally thought that he didn''t need to eat every day. When he died of starvation, he died of starvation. Can hear Li Jinhua''s words, ye Xueming also gave up this idea. "If you don''t think about it, what are we holding now? If this child has any accident, do you think that woman Ye Yining will give us money? So in any case, the child has to be well raised to ask for more money. " Before ye Xueming spoke, Li Jinhua said quickly. "All right, I know! If it''s not for money, I don''t want to serve my ancestors! " Ye Xueming snorted and left the hotel. Li Jinhua then relaxed. Looking at the little guy in his arms, he was wearing a lot of clothes and his eyes were spinning around. He didn''t seem to be afraid at all. "You are not afraid at all, you look so beautiful. If only I could have one as good-looking as you in the future Li Jinhua said. In fact, she has already thought about it for a long time. After this matter is solved, she will divorce Ye Xueming. Originally, she did not want to be involved in this matter, but ye Xueming moved her hand. What she can do now is to find a way to inform Ye Yining where they are. Then let them hurry to pick up the child, she looked at the baby in her arms, then picked him up and followed him downstairs. Seeing the little girl in the lobby, Li Jinhua went over. "Girl, can you do me a favor?" Li Jinhua is a good talker. Seeing that Li Jinhua was still polite, the front desk asked, "you say it!" "Can you send me a message? Go to the Rumei shop in the Baiwei snack street in the university town and find a woman named Ye Yining. Tell her the name of your hotel. In addition, Li Jinhua asked you to send her the message." Li Jinhua''s eyes have been looking at the door, afraid Ye Xueming suddenly back. "Baiwei snack street, a little far away!" Hearing this, Li Jinhua took out a hundred yuan from his pocket and put it directly into the little girl''s hand. "Girl, please!" The front desk looked at the money in hand, nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, I''ll go after work." "Girl, don''t let my man know. It''s a life-saving thing." The little girl nodded, but she knew it. "Don''t worry. I''ll help you deliver the message after I take your money." Hearing this, Li Jinhua was relieved. "Why don''t you stay in your room and run down?" At this time, ye Xueming''s voice sounded behind Li Jinhua. Li Jinhua was startled, looked back and said with a smile, "I''m not coming down to ask if there is hot water in the room at night? You don''t want to be so cold. Run out and drink water Ye Xueming then looked at the little girl on one side. The little girl was also an eye-catching one. She quickly said, "hot water provider, you can pick up the hot water later with a kettle." "Thank you." Then Li Jinhua looked at the food in Ye Xueming''s hand and said, "what did you buy? I''m starving. Let''s go up and eat! The child must be hungry, too "Hum A little wild breed, what if he starves to death? " Ye Xueming cursed. Seeing this, Li Jinhua said quickly, "do you want money? If you want money, take your temper. " The girl at the front desk just looked at the child in Li Jinhua''s arms, and then looked at the appearance of Ye Xueming and Li Jinhua. She always felt that the child didn''t seem to be like them. Suddenly thinking of what Li Jinhua had just told her, the little girl quickly said to the landlady on one side, "landlady, I ask for an hour''s leave." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1549 Then the little girl ran out without waiting for the landlady to answer. "This bastard, how to ask for leave at this time." The landlady was very good. She just scolded and went back to the front desk. After the little girl came out of the hotel, she went directly to the direction of Baiwei snack street. Her old bicycle was fast on her feet. ¡­¡­ "How to get to a place like this, doesn''t it mean to go to a better hotel?" Wu Wei looks at the hotel in front of him and looks at Li Congjie discontentedly. "Recently, my boss has been checking up. Hotels have to register with their ID cards. She can find out our news by sending some money. You don''t want to be interrupted if you are half happy." Li Congjie said. "Here it is." Wu Wei has seen Li Congjie''s wife. It''s not too much to say that she is a tiger. That day, Li Congjie didn''t take her out, but took another woman in their shop. As a result, Li Congjie''s wife happened to meet her, which directly destroyed her face. Life is ruined. Wu Weiwei doesn''t want to hurt her face at all. She has to rely on this face to do a lot of things. So now she comes here with Li Congjie. Although she thinks the place is really broken, it''s better than being beaten. Seeing this, Li Congjie went directly to open a room and led Wu Weiwei up the stairs. The hotel Wu Wei came to is exactly the hotel Ye Xueming and Li Jinhua stayed in. They were walking upstairs, but Wu Wei stopped suddenly. "What''s the matter?" Li Congjie asked. "Wait a minute!" After that, Wu Wei came to the door and listened to the conversation. ¡­¡­ After having dinner, ye Xueming leaned aside, just like an old man. Li Jinhua with a spoon, little by little feed, eating porridge every day. "You say, how much is more suitable for guanye Yining?" Ye Xueming holds hands and says that he really wants more. "How much do you want?" Li Jinhua asked casually. "200000, what do you say?" Ye Xueming asked. "Is it too little?" Li Jinhua asked, trying not to let Ye Xueming doubt. When she went downstairs every day, ye Xueming looked at her with that kind of suspicious eyes when he went upstairs. Now Li Jinhua must act more like her anyway. You can''t let Ye Xueming have any doubts about her, not only let Ye Xueming feel that she also wants to get money. "It seems that it''s a little less. Ye Yining is so rich that her son''s price can''t be as high as 200000 yuan." Four hundred thousand is enough for them to spend their whole life, and they can do business and have other uses. When ye Xueming thinks about this, he thinks that 400000 is about the same. "Half a million! So we can''t possibly buy a house in town and open a small shop or something. " Li Jinhua said. Ye Xueming picks eyebrows and looks at her. For the first time, he finds that Li Jinhua is more greedy than himself. "Didn''t you object before?" "Now I''ve figured out why I have to work so hard since I can make money so quickly?" Li Jinhua said casually. See Li Jinhua think through, ye Xueming this just happy way, "early so good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1550 Previously, ye Xueming was a little worried. After all, at the beginning, Li Jinhua always said that he couldn''t do this. Looking at Li Jinhua''s appearance, he meant to poke the matter out. If ye Yining knew about it, he would not get a dime. When Li Jinhua came back to find him, ye Xueming did not dare to take her with him. For nothing else, he said that Li Jinhua had repeatedly objected. Ye Xueming thought, after all, we should keep an eye on Li Jinhua. We can''t let Li Jinhua have a chance to pass the news on to Ye Yining. Knowing their whereabouts, ye Yining can directly bring people to kill them. Ye Yining''s husband is a soldier, but ye Xueming is afraid. "I''ll give you 600000, and you give me the baby." Suddenly, the door was pushed open from the outside, and a man and a woman stood at the door. When ye Xueming saw that woman, she was more beautiful than his wife. "Are you two going to buy the child?" It seems that the man has a lot of money. It looks good on you. Ye Xueming''s eyes brightened. "Yes Wu Weiwei said. Li Jinhua also followed slightly Leng for a while, she also really did not expect, half way will kill such a pair of men and women. "You say, 600000?" Ye Xueming asked uncertainly, 600000 is not a small number! "Yes, 600000, 100000 more than you expected." Wu Weiwei nodded with certainty. Li Congjie is listening to the clouds, what is the situation? He just brought Wu Wei to open a house. As long as he was cool, he didn''t want to buy a child. He pulled Wu Wei aside and said, "are you crazy? Why don''t you buy a kid to get in the way? " Li Congjie came out to be happy, but it''s not to let the children do bad things for him. Although the child looks handsome enough, Li Congjie already has a son. Even if he really wants to have a child, as long as he wants to have one, many people are willing to help him. Why spend so much money on it? 600000 is not a small sum. "Mr. Li, do you know whose child this is?" Wu Wei but hands ring chest looking at Li Congjie. "Whose?" Li Congjie asked. "Ye Yining, don''t you want to cooperate with Ye Yining? This 600000 you will never be wasted, and can also take this to earn a smile, ye Yining promised to meet before, but has not met with you up to now Wu weileisurely tunnel. Li Congjie frowned slightly. Ye Yining did promise to meet him, but they haven''t touched him all the time. So when Wu Wei said that, Li Congjie also looked at the child in the room. "You saved the child, not only the Pei family, but also the Fu family. Didn''t you say that before! Ye Yining is commander Fu''s granddaughter. How precious this child is to them, I believe President Li has a number in his heart. " Wu Weiwei said with a smile that what she has to do now is to put the child into her own hands. If she wants to threaten Ye Yining, it will be a lot more convenient. However, Wu Wei''s hands do not have so much money, so now can only cajole Li Congjie. "Well, I''ll pay for the child." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1551 Smell speech, the corner of Wu tiny mouth starts a smile of satisfaction, she knows this move is useful to Li Congjie. He is a businessman. Naturally, what he wants is to make money. If he can save such a child in exchange for the gratitude of Pei and Fu, it will be an unpredictable rise in his career. At that time, he only helped Mr. Yin once. Over the years, Mr. Yin has taken care of him. However, even if Mr. Yin is the richest man in the city, there is no way to compare the identity and status of his family with that of the Pei family. At this time, Li Congjie is also completely crazy about the prospect that will bring him, if he is willing to think carefully. They are more direct than giving money to the police. However, with Wu Weiwei in, Li Congjie will never have such an opportunity. ¡­¡­ "Xueming, we can''t sell this child." In the gap between Wu Wei and Li Congjie, Li Jinhua also whispered to Ye Xueming. "You''re stupid, that''s 600000!" Ye Xueming has been crazy about money. "It''s you who are stupid. Since they can pay 600000 yuan, it means that the child is worth money. At that time, we''ll ask Ye Yining for one million yuan. It''s estimated that it will be all right, but it''s 400000 more than what they give us!" Li Jinhua knows Ye Xueming. Now what ye Xueming wants is a piece of money. In this case, as long as she seduces Ye Xueming with money, there will never be anything. Ye Xueming will not sell the child. "It''s like that." Ye Xueming thought about it, but he thought Li Jinhua said more. "There''s more! Although the child''s surname is not ye, no matter what, he is also a child of Ye''s family. If he sells the child and goes back to his hometown, we will be scolded to death. No matter what the child says, he will call you uncle Tang, right Li Jinhua continued. Ye Xueming also thinks that these two people seem to be very rich, but the woman looks at the fireworks, so now if they do, then I''m afraid there will be more things. "Then you''ll listen to me. The child can''t be sold." Li Jinhua said. "Good!" Ye Xueming thought about it and finally nodded. At this time, Wu Weiwei and Li Congjie also finished talking, looked back at them, said, "you think so, 600000 sell this child to us." "Not for sale!" Li Jinhua said, "although we are poor, we are not so poor that we want to sell our children. Let''s go. Don''t give our children any advice." Although Li Jinhua did not know how these two people knew that it was not their child every day, he could not make them suspicious now. "It''s the price we give that makes you dissatisfied?" Wu asked in reverse. "No! If you don''t sell it, you can go quickly. We still have to feed our children! " Li Jinhua started to drive people directly. Wu Wei didn''t rush away, but looked at Ye Xueming and asked, "what do you mean?" "my wife has the final say, no sale, you go!" What ye Xueming is thinking about is the million. "Is this child yours?" Wu Wei did not leave, but continued to ask. "Naturally, I was born with my man." Li Jinhua rushed to protect the child. Wu looked at it, did not say more, just a cold smile, "I heard your previous conversation, you either give the children to us, or we call the police." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1552 Li Jinhua and ye Xueming look at each other face to face. Ye Xueming has some empty heart and pushes Li Jinhua. "Then you should call the police. I''ll see if the police treat our husband and wife or you buy children by force." Li Jinhua cried out. Li Congjie quickly pulled Wu Weiwei back. After thinking about it, he said, "I think it''s better for us to send a letter to Pei''s family. Don''t buy this child." There''s no need to spend money to send a message. Li Congjie also loves money, which is 600000 yuan. I gave it to two strange couples. Although I will earn it later, the 600000 is not a small sum. "You are not afraid that the couple will hurt the child!" Wu Wei saw this and quickly exhorted, "if the couple hurt the child, we can save the child before that, but we just wait until the child is injured. Do you think ye Yining will not blame you after he knows?" Li Congjie raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Jinhua in the room. She took good care of the child, bought porridge for the child, and took good care of the child. She didn''t look like someone who would abuse the child. Suddenly, he began to doubt Wu Wei''s words and said, "forget it, I''d better send a letter to them. Go back to your room and wait." After that, Li Congjie went straight out. Wu Wei''s eyes widened in an instant. He felt that Li Congjie was really timid. He could not bear to spend even this little money. Seeing this, Li Jinhua quickly reached out and closed the door directly, regardless of whether Wu Wei was still standing outside. Li Jinhua took a look at Ye Xueming and said, "that man looks rich, this woman has no money, that man has gone, and it''s estimated that he doesn''t have that plan. Let''s hurry to eat, and then change to another place tomorrow morning." Ye Xueming nodded, but also only when the just thing is a farce. However, ye Xueming never thought that he could do something to rob children, and Wu Weiwei could do the same. ¡­¡­ When the little girl at the front desk of the hotel pedals her old bicycle and arrives at Baiwei snack street, the snack street is really crowded and bustling. She had something to do in her heart, so she didn''t stop more. Instead, she locked her car and went straight into the snack street. Ruminating shop is very famous here, so she just asked a few people and found ruminating directly. "Elder sister, I''m looking for a person named Ye Yining. Can you call her for me?" Standing at the door of rumination, the little girl called to the waiter inside. "Our little boss is in the opposite shop, you go to the opposite to find her." The waiter said. The little girl looked at the opposite room and found that there was another one. Without time to think about it, she ran directly to it. Then she saw that the small door on one side was open and went in quickly. When she saw a lot of people sitting inside, and a few soldiers, the little girl was stunned. "Girl, who are you looking for?" Sister Yang reacted first. "I, I''m looking for ye Yining." Said the little girl. "What''s the matter?" Asked sister Yang. "A man named Li Jinhua asked me to send a letter. Could you please call ye Yining?" Said the little girl. "Who do you say?" Ye Li''an stood up directly, a low roar, directly frightened the little girl. The little girl stood there blinking. "Girl, I''m Ye Yining''s father. Where do you think Li Jinhua is?" Ye Li an asks a way quickly. "He, they are in a hotel on Shanggang Road, called Ke Ruyun." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1553 The little girl was really frightened. As soon as his voice fell, the soldiers stood up directly. "Uncle Ye, please inform commander Su and his sister-in-law. We''ll take people to rescue Xiao Tiantian right away." When the little girl saw this situation, she was really scared. Xiao Liu quickly pulled her aside and explained to her in a low voice. The little girl just knew that the two bad people who stayed in their hotel today, and the child they tied away was Ye Yining''s child. she saw Fang Suzhen as like as two peas in her arms, the child''s appearance as Li Jinhua held in his arms. "They''re triplets. The one who''s been robbed is the boss." Xiao Liu explained in a low voice again. Ye Yining is not far from the store, so when he received the call, he quickly ran back. The little girl is also slightly stunned when she sees Ye Yining. She only thinks that this woman is really good-looking. "Li Jinhua asked you to tip off the news?" But ye Jinming and Li Xuehua are not so kind-hearted. "Yes, she asked me to come, and she gave me a hundred dollars." The little girl quickly took out the hundred yuan in her pocket. "I should have given it to them in the morning. When ye Xueming came to borrow money in the morning, he said it was 200 yuan. In fact, I stuffed a red envelope in my bag for them. I think Li Jinhua saw it." Fang Suzhen said. Li Jinhua, what does that mean? Is she so kind? "Did Li Jinhua say anything else?" Ye Yining asked quickly. "No, no, but she didn''t dare to let the man know. She came to me secretly. When the man came back to buy food, he was very angry when he saw her go downstairs, and then asked her why. She also made an excuse." Said the little girl. Ye Yining knew that Li Jinhua still had a little conscience. "How is my child?" What ye Yining is most worried about is Tiantian. I don''t know if ye Xueming will abuse Tiantian. "I look very good at the child, and Li Jinhua asked the man to buy porridge for the child." Ye Yining frowned slightly and said, "thank you for sending us this letter. When we save the child, you can make a request you want." But the little girl shook her head and said, "I only suspect that the child is not like them at all, and that Li Jinhua also gave me money for running errands, so I''ll go first." "Wait, you have to show me the way." Ye Yining said. Then he went out directly, and Fang Suzhen stood up quickly, "Ning Ning, Ma will go with you." "You are all waiting for news at home, and I will bring back every day safely." Ye Yining directly lost a sentence, and then took the hotel girl out of the door together. Su Yuqing and they get the news that they have gone so fast. Ye Yining drives to Yunke quickly. Along the way, ye Yining drove very fast, which really scared the little girl. However, it was her first time to take this kind of car, and she was more excited. Until they get to the gate of Yunke Hotel, Su Yuqing arrives one step ahead of time and has already taken Li Jinhua and ye Xueming out. They both look black and blue, but ye Yining doesn''t see them every day. Ye Yining quickly got out of the car and asked, "where''s the child?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1554 Su Yuqing''s face was also a little ugly. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer Ye Yining. "When we came, they were already like this, and the children didn''t know where they were going." Su Yuqing is very remorseful. If he had come a little earlier, he might not have disappeared again every day. Now, they really have no clue, and they don''t know who robbed them every day. Ye Yining went directly to Ye Xueming, reached out and grabbed Ye Xueming''s collar, "every day?" Ye Yining''s voice is still calm, but if you look carefully, you can see that the green bars on Ye Yining''s forehead have protruded. Ye Xueming was startled by Ye Yining, and his body trembled. "Every day?" Ye Yining repeated a sentence again, obviously the voice is much heavier than just now, and also with rage. "Yining, the child was robbed by a woman. She said that she wanted to buy something everyday, but we didn''t sell it. Later, she directly found some little gangsters and robbed them directly." Li Jinhua was shocked by Ye Yining''s voice and said quickly. "A woman?" Ye Yining murmured, and Wu Wei''s face flashed in his mind. "What do you look like?" Ye Yining throws Ye Xueming away like garbage, and then looks at Li Jinhua. "She''s wearing a cheongsam, curly hair and heavy make-up. She looks very dusty. There''s a man with her. I vaguely heard her calling the man Mr. Li. They said they would pay 600000 yuan for every day. We didn''t agree, so she came to rob him directly." Li Jinhua finished in one breath. Ye Ning''s face was as gloomy as the wind. Su Yuqing has never seen Ye Yining so angry. All along, she thinks Ye Yining is gentle and easy to get along with, but now she sees Ye Yining. Su Yuqing really realized that when he first met Ye Yining, he felt that ye Yining and Pei Jinyu matched each other. They actually had a lot in common. "Would you please check for me if there is one Li you checked in today?" Ye Yining looked directly at the little girl who told her. "Well, you wait!" Said the little girl. She thought that her speed was not slow, but she was still a step late, causing the child to be robbed again. "Thank you The little girl was afraid of Ye Yining, but she could understand it later. Her younger brother was taken away by human traffickers in those years. So far, she has not found him. Therefore, she can understand Ye Yining''s feelings, so she rushed into the hotel. "Take them both to the Public Security Bureau." Ye Yining glanced at Ye Xueming and Li Jinhua. Ye Xueming directly widened his eyes, looked at Ye Yining in disbelief and roared, "Ye Yining, how can you do this? I''m your cousin." Ye Yining looks at Ye Xueming with a gloomy face and directly takes out a knife from her pocket. This is what she used to take with her. She is worried that something might happen at that time, so she takes a knife, which can be used for self-defense or as a weapon. She put the knife directly on Ye Xueming''s neck and sneered, "cousin? Have you ever thought that everyday is still your nephew? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1555 He even has the face to say that he is his cousin. Why didn''t she think that she would have to call her uncle every day? She can take away every day''s work. Why can''t she send him to the public security bureau. "I, I just want to get some money, and I don''t want to hurt him." Ye Xueming squeakes and looks at the knife on his neck. He is really afraid now. If ye Yining makes an effort, his neck will be broken, and she will lose her life. Thinking of these, how could ye Xueming not be afraid? He wanted to shrink his neck, but ye Yining''s hand put the knife close to his neck again. Ye Xueming was too scared to move. "Yi, Yining, don''t, don''t hurt him. Look, I''m looking for someone to tell you. Don''t hurt him. OK, OK?" Li Jinhua said, for fear that ye Yining really wiped her neck with a knife. Li Jinhua is really afraid. Ye Yining coldly looked at their husband and wife and directly kicked Ye Xueming to one side of the ground. "Send them to the Public Security Bureau and report my father-in-law''s name." Ye Yining said. Ye Xueming directly widened his eyes. Now it''s really no good not to regret. Once the name of Pei Zhifeng is reported, the two people will not think of it. If they dare to fight against Pei''s children, they should think clearly what kind of consequences they will have when they do these things. Su Yuqing looked at them sympathetically, looked at the two soldiers on one side and said, "take it away!" It was not until they were taken away that the little girl of the hotel dared to come over and said, "there is a Li surname, Li Congjie." When ye Yining heard the name, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It''s Li Congjie. Then she can be more sure who the woman with Li Congjie is. Wu Wei Wei! Wu Wei is really upset and kind-hearted. He dares to rob her children. If there is a long and short life every day, ye Yining will never let Wu Wei go. More than five years ago, Wu Wei just went in for a few years. Now if Wu Wei dares to hurt Tian Tian, that ye Yining will definitely abandon her. Wu''s heart was no longer harmed. She took a deep breath, looked at the little girl in the hotel and said, "thank you today. I''ll thank you again when I get the child back." After that, ye Yining did not say any more, but looked at Su Yuqing and said, "go to yueren nightclub." Su Yuqing was stunned. They are soldiers. How can they go there. "Sister in law, are you sure?" It''s a nightclub. It''s a mess. And even if we really want to suppress them, the people who suppress them in that place are also public security affairs. Would it be inappropriate for them and their troops to go directly to the nightclub! "The woman who robbed every day is in the pleasant nightclub." Ye Yining said. Wen Yan, Su Yuqing, they understand. Then I got on the bus and went directly to the direction of yueren nightclub. Now it''s getting dark, so there are more people going to the nightclub. Ye Yining still doesn''t see many of his customers in the car. These people usually say how much they love their wives. In fact, they secretly do such disgusting things behind their wives and children? The military car parked outside the yueren nightclub really scared a lot of people. Many people do not dare to come here. This is not a surprise inspection. Those who wanted to go in stopped. "Wu Wei Wei, get out of here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1556 Entering the yueren nightclub, ye Yining yells directly into it. Because of their movement, the originally noisy nightclub also quieted down, so ye Yining''s roar was really loud. A lot of people were scared and wondered, what''s the situation? Flower elder sister learned the news, then quickly come out, the result heard Ye Yining point after the name, naturally also feel in the heart, ye Yining should run to Wu Weisuan. Generally, men come out to steal meat, and it''s normal for wives to come to the door. Just, flower elder sister has not seen, this kind of direct take a small group of soldiers to come in. But sister Hua didn''t think much about it. Instead, she went forward and said with a smile, "madam, I''m afraid you''ve come to the wrong place. You''re not in the store at this time." Wu Weiwei left early today. In the past, Li Congjie came after work, but today he came earlier than usual. They also learned that Li Congjie''s wife has been checking very closely recently. Li Congjie usually goes home after work. But men, which don''t like stimulation, so Li Congjie clean at work, directly first to Wu Wei to pick up. "No?" Ye Yining''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, it is not very happy. "Yes, she''s not here. She went out with the guests early today." Sister Hua said with a smile. Ye Yining looked directly at Su Yuqing and said, "if you''re not here, smash it for me. If it''s over, Wu Wei won''t come back, she will burn a torch here for me." Flower elder sister startled, think this ye Yining is really bold, look good, temper is not good, estimate her man also can''t stand her temper. Otherwise, who would put such a beautiful wife and run out to find them to sell. They can''t find a better looking one than ye Yining. Therefore, sister Hua thinks that ye Yining has a bad temper. "Yes! Sister in law Su Yuqing and others answered. Several people had already gone to one side, reached out to lift the vase and fell down. "Ah..." A broken sound, screams repeatedly. Sister Hua is scared. It''s the boss''s favorite vase. She quickly stopped, said, "I said you how this person ah, your husband out to steal, it is also your own can''t control your man''s lower body, run us here to make something!" Ye Yining''s face was a little grim. Su Yuqing said first, "I bah, our leader doesn''t look up to the rubbish here. We don''t know how many men have slept with us. We don''t know whether we are sick or not. Shut up, or I''ll beat you all over the place." Su Yuqing can regard Pei Jinyu as an idol, so some people say that Pei Jinyu, Su Yuqing is definitely the first to disagree, so he roared back directly. Sister Hua was startled. "What are you doing here?" Flower elder sister for don''t understand, if isn''t a man steal, that ye Yining this nothing make what. "Wu Weiwei and Li Congjie robbed the son of our commander Pei today. Listen to me. If you don''t hand Wu Weiwei over to me, we will smash this place for you today." Su Yuqing roared. Sister Hua was really surprised, "what, what? Robbing children? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1557 Is Wu Weiwei crazy? "Commander Pei, is it the Pei family in Yanjing?" "I just said how this woman looks so familiar. Isn''t she Ye Yining? The granddaughter of the Fu family in Yanjing. " "Ah, the boss of xuedihua?" "Li Congjie is also too bold. Didn''t he always say that he found Yin Shao and introduced him to Ye Yining? Why are you robbing other people''s children with one of them now? " "I guess it''s an abacus!" Most of the people who come here are rich people. Although they are not in the same circle, they usually talk about some things together. Therefore, when we hear the surname Pei, many people have a guess. At this time, the light in the hall of yueren is also on. Many people who stand far away can see ye Yining''s face and recognize Ye Yining''s identity. When they saw Ye Yining''s beautiful face, gloomy and terrible, they all felt that Wu Weiwei and Li Congjie were looking for death. Li Congjie originally wanted to cooperate with xuedihua. Now, how can xuedihua cooperate with Li Congjie again. Li Congjie is really throwing stones at his feet, but he also sympathizes with Ye Yining''s child. It seems that ye Yining and Pei Jinyu have been married for less than two years. At the beginning, the news that the Pei family was happy with triplets all at once spread wildly in their circle. When many people heard the news, they were a little incredible. Many people, not to mention how envious they are, can only give birth to one now. Although there are still illegal births in the countryside, families like them can''t. It''s no use to say how many twins are envied, so people don''t know. "Well, it''s nothing to do with us. It''s nothing to do with you bringing people to smash our place." Sister Hua quickly said that the loss of this night is tens of thousands of ah, sister Hua is really reluctant to give up the money. "Wu Wei is your pleasant person. It has nothing to do with you. Either you find out Wu Wei right away, or I''ll let people smash you here. Ye Yining is really not afraid of anything." Ye Yining said. Many of them can''t help twitching. How can a family like them be afraid of things. Only others are afraid of them, but there is no reason for them to be afraid of others. Ye Yining said that, I really don''t know how many people feel depressed. "OK, OK, OK, I''ll send someone to find her right away." Flower elder sister thought, if they are smashed here, then the next few days don''t want to do business, if they smash harder, that is the whole month don''t open the door, that loss can be really big. Flower elder sister now listen to Wu Wei''s resentment is really more and more heavy, this Wu Wei since came here, can really give her trouble. Every time also have to let her give Wu slightly wipe buttocks, this kind of thing let her really is very angry. When this thing is finished, she has to teach Wu Wei a good lesson, otherwise, Wu Wei will really be her pleasant boss. I''ve entered this place, and I really regard myself as the boss. She dares to do anything. Can she afford to offend the Pei family! Su Yuqing approached Ye Yining and asked, "sister-in-law, will Wu Wei hurt you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1558 On the way here, ye Yining has thought about this problem, and she is also thinking, will Wu Wei hurt the child? But after thinking about it carefully, ye Yining thinks that this possibility is not particularly big. Wu Wei snatches the child, impossible completely has no purpose. She was afraid that she wanted to take the opportunity to threaten her. In this case, Wu Wei could not hurt her child. If the child has any accident, then Wu Wei has no chips in his hand. At that time she Ye Yining will ignore, she has hurt their children, big deal at that time they die together, she Ye Yining is absolutely impossible to let Wu Wei have a good life. Therefore, Wu Weiwei won''t hurt the children at this time, they haven''t been up yet! "Not for the time being!" Ye Yining said. "Then we''ll wait here all the time?" Su Yuqing is not sure. If you wait here, can you bring Wu Weiwei back? "Wu Wei has no place to go in Linshi. The only place she can return is here." Su Yuqing nodded, for this Wu Wei is really as usual hate, five years ago young did so many hurt Ye Yining things. After five years in prison, Wu Weiwei didn''t learn well. Is she planning to spend her whole life in it? I can''t figure out what Wu Wei thought. But at the same time, they are most worried about the safety of their children. Just hope that as ye Yining said, Wu Wei won''t hurt the children. Su Yuqing is really afraid of her children. Pei Jinyu is still on a mission. He wants to protect his wife and children instead of Pei Jinyu. So, after learning about it, Su Yuqing immediately found Shen Tengfei''s plan to apply for going out. Shen Tengfei learned the news, and immediately asked him to bring his brother to help. Now that Pei Jinyu is on a mission, they have to protect her family so that he doesn''t have any worries. "Not yet? Then start smashing it! " Ye Yining said. How many men in the world can''t control their lower body, ye Yining''s heart is too clear. Therefore, if we really burn this place, it is also the voice of the majority of women. Ye Yining really wants to burn down here, but she knows she can''t. This arson is against the law, even if she is a military family member, so what? If she did, then even if she recruited the Pei family, the Pei family would be implicated because of her stupid behavior. "Don''t smash, don''t smash!" As soon as I saw that they were really smashed, sister Hua was really scared. These people were not polite at all, and they really said that they would smash. Looking at being smashed in a mess, sister Hua''s heart is really distressed. "If you don''t rush to rob me, all the hotels and guesthouses will be searched for by me. You must find the bitch Wu Wei Wei for me." Flower elder sister directly roars a way. Ye Yining see this, this just a little satisfied, flower elder sister just obviously feel she is joking. At this time, ye Yining''s mobile phone suddenly rings. She takes out her mobile phone from her pocket and looks down at it. She sees that it''s from home. Ye Yining went to a quiet place and picked up the phone. Ye Yining had no time to make a sound. Fang Suzhen''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Ning Ning, I''ve come back every day, I''ve been sent back every day!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1559 Fang Suzhen''s voice was enough to tell how excited she was. Ye Yining was stunned for half a minute, then he said in a voice, "Mom, what do you say, you say it again." "Come back every day, come back quickly!" Ye Yining also wanted to ask in detail, but Fang Suzhen obviously did not say much, but directly hung up the phone. Ye Yining Leng for a while, only feel that this thing is a little strange. "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" "Let''s go." After that, ye Yining directly yearns to go out. Su Yuqing didn''t have time to think about it, so she went out with her, and the rest of the people left with her. For a moment, yueren was quiet. Just looking at a mess, sister Hua''s heart is simply very angry. At the same time, Wu Wei also has a greater opinion, although it is not clear how they suddenly left. But flower elder sister also won''t because of their leave, and directly as today''s thing didn''t happen. "Clean up quickly. The private rooms are open as usual. The hall is closed today." Flower elder sister fast way, she can sit to this seat, absolutely have their own place. At this time, she can''t just be angry, she can only reduce the loss to the bottom. "We''ll send you one for each table in the fruit room today." Flower elder sister opposite side service personnel way. Then, looking at the security guard on one side, he said, "as soon as Wu Wei comes back, catch her for me." "All right!" ¡­¡­ Ye Yining drives the car to ruminate quickly, she has too many puzzles. It''s a good thing to be sent back every day, but who is the one who sent back every day? Is that Wu Wei Wei? So what does she want to do when she takes the children from Li Jinhua? According to Wu Wei''s temperament, ye Yining does not feel that Wu Wei is really kind-hearted to send the child back, which is absolutely what the purpose is. The car was parked in the parking lot outside the snack street, and ye Yining rushed directly to his home. When I entered the house, I saw Fang Suzhen holding Tiantian in her arms. The little guy seemed to be scared and was crying. And ye Yining sees Wu Wei on one side at a glance. Ye Yining doesn''t pay attention to her, but directly goes to the front of everyday. The little guy seemed to feel his mother''s approach and directly extended his hand to Ye Yining. Ye Yining pitifully took him over. As soon as the little guy got close to Ye Yining''s arms, he stopped crying. He just cried for too long. At this time, he took a puff. Let alone how painful it was. Su Yuqing and their hind feet came in. Su Yuqing knew Wu Wei, so when he saw Wu Wei standing there, his eyebrows wrinkled. Ye Yining coax every day after, this just gives Yang Jie of one side. Sister Yang quickly took the child to the second floor and let the three little guys stay together. Ye Yining just looked at Wu Wei. Wu tiny but is blunt leaf one rather soft smile. Ye Yining looked at Wu Wei at this time, no heavy makeup, no cheongsam, dressed very much like a good woman, even the long hair that was originally scattered down, also combed a horsetail. The whole look really like a good woman, but her feeling to Ye Yining is still very bad. "This time, thanks to Weiwei, if not Weiwei, I really don''t know if I can come back every day." Fang Suzhen is really grateful to Wu Weiwei in her heart. When Wu Weiwei holds the child back. "You saved every day?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1560 Ye Yining looks at Wu Weiwei and seems to be asking in uncertainty. "I also met by chance. When I went to the hotel, I heard that the woman mentioned your name, so I paid more attention to it. Later, I saw that the child didn''t look like either of them, so I kept an eye on it. It turned out that the child wasn''t hers. I learned from their mouths that the child was yours, so I didn''t know I grabbed the baby and sent it back to you. " Wu Wei seems to be afraid of Ye Yining misunderstandings in general, hastily explained. "They tell you, every day is my child?" Ye Yining asked. "I think the child looks like you. I can tell from their conversation that he is going to ask you for money with the child." Wu Wei hastens a way. "Ning Ning, you''ve been busy all day. Just sit down and let the child come back. This time we really have to be grateful." Fang Suzhen said. At this time, Fang Suzhen really didn''t hate Wu Weiwei at all. Wu Weiwei did something to hurt Ye Yining. But just now Wu Wei has said that she was really bewildered at the beginning, that''s why she did such a thing. But now she has really figured it out, and she knows that she was too much at the beginning. In these years, she has a good self-examination, and hopes that they can forgive her. Fang Suzhen himself is more kind, so when she heard what he said, she immediately forgave Wu Weiwei. Nothing makes Fang Suzhen more happy than Wu Weiwei bringing the children back to them. Fang Suzhen was really upset when she saw her child disappear. But now seeing the child back, Fang Suzhen felt that all the resentment could disappear. "Thank you very much!" Ye Yining did not ask more. Now she doesn''t know what Wu Wei''s plan is. She thought Wu Wei would threaten herself every day, but Wu Wei didn''t. So what''s her purpose? Just to get close to their home? After that, what do you want to do? Now if she drives Wu Weiwei away, what doesn''t she need Wu Weiwei to do? Fang Suzhen will also say that she is not. Therefore, ye Yining did not speak at all. "Aunt ye, it''s getting late. I''ll go first. You children who have been looking for all day must be tired. You all have a rest earlier. I''ll come back to see you when I''m free." After that, Wu Weiwei didn''t wait for Fang Suzhen to stay. He gave Ye Yining a soft smile and then turned to walk out. Fang Suzhen repeatedly thanks for Wu Weiwei''s gratitude. From Fang Suzhen''s expression, we can see how much Fang Suzhen thanks Wu Weiwei. Therefore, ye Yining simply did not speak. "Yuqing, please bother your brother today." Ye Yining looks at Su Yuqing gratefully. "My sister-in-law said that, and now that she''s back safely every day, we''ll go back to the army to report." Su Yuqing said. Ye Yining nodded, turned to take his bag, took out 2000 yuan from the bag, handed it to Su Yuqing, and said, "take the brothers to have a good meal. I can''t entertain you in this situation at home." "Sister in law, you are too polite. We can go back to the army for dinner. We can''t accept the money." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1561 Naturally, Su Yuqing may take the money. Although it''s for inviting the brothers to dinner, today it''s just for their brothers. Since you are brothers, don''t say too much if you are grateful. "It''s not for you. It''s for everyone to have dinner. You''ll have to be OK when you get more. You''ve been running all day and you don''t know you can finish the task today. So when you go back to the army, you don''t have to leave food for you. Eat some outside and then go back." Ye Yining said that today, thanks to Su Yuqing and his brothers, ye Yining really didn''t know what to do. Ye Yining is naturally happy when the children come back safely, but at this time, ye Yining is really tired, so he really doesn''t have much heart to entertain them. "Yuqing, take it. It''s food money, not anything else." Ye Lian said on one side. "Then, I''ll take it!" See them say so, Su Yuqing also know that he is not good, too much rejection, obviously has been refused. What''s more, ye Yining is right. When we go back at this time, the army will not necessarily leave food for them. When we go home, we will be hungry. "Go ahead, everyone must be hungry." Ye Lian nodded and sent Su Yuqing out. Su Yuqing took them to the car, and then he said, "my sister-in-law gave us money for dinner. What would you like to eat in the evening?" Su Yuqing couldn''t make a decision directly. He had to ask everyone''s opinions. "Just eat whatever you like. There''s a restaurant nearby. Let''s have a meal." Said a little soldier. "My sister-in-law gave me more than 2000." Su Yuqing did not hide, and they have been running all day, and they have the right to ask. Ye Yining gave the money not to her alone, but to everyone to eat, so they directly put forward what they want to eat, then it''s OK. "So much!" "Although my sister-in-law has taken so much, we can''t mess around. Just eat whatever you like." In fact, they said they had been busy all day. In fact, they were sent back by Wu Wei every day instead of being rescued by them. Naturally, they are embarrassed to eat so much money from ye Yining. "All right, I see." Su Yuqing answered, then got on the bus, reported the address of a street, and took them to a hotel there. The restaurant is not very big, but there are many people to eat. Su Yuqing and Ding Xiaomin have been here several times before, and he knows the boss, but the food here is not bad. "Commander Su brought his brothers to dinner. What would you like to eat today?" The boss looked at Su Yuqing and said hello with a smile. "Well! Let''s eat and show us the menu. " Su Yuqing said. The boss rushed to get the menu, and then asked people to give them tea, and then stood aside with a small book, one by one to write down their order. They are all soldiers. Naturally, they eat more than ordinary people. "Mr. Chen, remember to fry large portions. We have a large appetite." Su Yuqing said. Both tables ordered eight dishes and one soup, and then they sat there waiting to serve. A little soldier said at this time, "battalion commander, do you want to remind my sister-in-law? I don''t think the woman who sent me back every day looks like a good person." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1562 After he mentioned it, Su Yuqing''s eyebrows wrinkled. I didn''t think much about it just now, but when he said that, his eyebrows began to wrinkle. Wu Wei is what virtue, his heart is too clear some. Therefore, Su Yuqing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly after he reminded her. "Battalion commander, why do I think that woman named Wu Wei Wei is a little familiar?" Su Yuqing camp vice camp Chen Baoshan suddenly said. "She''s the girl who kidnapped her sister-in-law five years ago." Su Yuqing said. "I don''t know why it looks so familiar. It''s her." Chen Baoshan suddenly came back. After su Yuqing reminded him, Chen Baoshan remembered who Wu Weiwei was. When they heard the words, they all looked at each other. They all like Ye Yining''s sister-in-law very much. She doesn''t have any airs. Moreover, she has a very good temper and is very friendly to them. She doesn''t have any airs at all. Therefore, when we heard that Wu Wei was the one who kidnapped Ye Yining in those years, everyone''s faces were a little ugly. More feel Chen Baoshan they are right, Wu Wei is not a good person, it is estimated that what will do to hurt Ye Yining. "Then shall we talk about it with the commander?" Chen Baoshan said. Now Pei Jinyu is out on a mission. He doesn''t know whether to tell Pei Jinyu about it. On the one hand, I said that I was worried that Pei Jinyu would be distracted and hurt in the task. If I didn''t say anything, I was worried that ye Yining would be hurt at that time. After all aspects of consideration, Chen Baoshan also felt that it was worrying. "Don''t talk about it for the time being. My sister-in-law is a smart person. I believe she will find out." Su Yuqing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and finally just said so. But it''s time to wake Ye Yining up and let her be more careful. "I''d better remind my sister-in-law." Chen Baoshan Road. "I know. I''ll ask Xiaomin to wake her up." Su Yuqing said that his chance to meet Ye Yining is not as good as Ding Xiaomin''s. Therefore, at that time, he will talk to Ding Xiaomin, and then Ding Xiaomin will tell Ye Yining. I believe that as long as a little wake-up, ye Yining will be on guard. As long as Wu Wei is not allowed to take advantage of it, that''s enough! ¡­¡­ After Wu Wei''s goal was achieved, he went back to yueren directly, but when he saw that the hall was smashed into a mess, Wu Wei was also stunned. But she didn''t think much about it. Are there few people who run to make trouble? Wu Wei has long been familiar with this, so now he really doesn''t feel it at all. Today, she successfully entered Ye Yining''s home. Let''s not say whether ye Yining doubted her, but at least Fang Suzhen has completely trusted her now. This is enough for Wu Wei Wei. As long as you hold Fang Suzhen, Wu Weiwei is not afraid of anyone. Ye Yining has to listen to Fang Suzhen. How much ye Li''an loves his wife. When he was in Huai''an town before, there were rumors in the town. Today, seeing the situation of their home, Wu Wei was able to confirm that ye Li''an had never changed. I still love my wife so much. Therefore, as long as you hold Fang Suzhen, who else is she afraid of? Just when Wu Wei was proud, several people directly surrounded her in the middle. "Arrest her for me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1563 Wu Wei hasn''t reacted yet, and the bodyguard of yueren has caught Wu Wei directly. "What are you doing?" After a slight reaction, Wu began to struggle. "Take it away." However, no one paid any attention to Wu Wei and escorted her directly to the room where sister Hua was. Wu Weiwei''s eyebrows are wrinkled to death. No matter how they ask them all the way, they don''t know what happened? Therefore, Wu Wei Wei has no idea what these people want? Since she came to yueren, does sister Hua have much trouble with her? Can really come to her trouble from time to time. Wu Wei has been used to this for a long time, but he can clearly feel that today seems to be a little different from usual. Usually, there are only one or two bodyguards at most. Today, there are more than twice as many bodyguards as usual. More than ten bodyguards surround her. Wu Wei only thinks that things are not as simple as he thinks. In the past, sister Hua just wanted to teach her a lesson, but she couldn''t be at this time. This time is the time for yueren business. There are many people who call her name every night, so sister Hua is always looking for trouble for her, and she will wait until she gets off work and then do it in private. But today, at this time, it is obvious that things are not as simple as she thought. But for what? Wu Wei can''t think of it. Wu Wei was taken into a pleasant little dark room, which was a little bigger and could hold more than 20 people. The room was full of people. Except for sister Hua and her two women, all the others are men. "Sister Hua, what can I do for you at this time? I''m going to make up, change clothes and drink with the guests. " Wu Wei steps out the voice way first. Flower elder sister''s face is gloomy ground looking at Wu Wei, directly stand up, walk to Wu Wei''s front, stretch out a hand a slap on her Wu Wei''s face. Sister Hua is fat, because she is a pleasant mother, so her food is naturally better than them. Her strength is also very strong. With this slap, Wu Wei''s face turns red. Wu Wei wants to cover his face with his hand, but he is controlled by the bodyguard. There is no way at all. "Zhao Honghua, you are sick!" Wu Wei see flower elder sister has been very unhappy, so directly even name with surname roar. This Zhao Honghua always relies on her own identity in yueren and bullies them in yueren. But the boss is very dissatisfied with Wu Yue, but it''s the boss who can''t do anything like Honghua. She had been in prison anyway, and she was not afraid at all. "Wu Wei Wei, you still have the face to say, do you know how much you let yueren lose? I didn''t kill you. It''s polite." Flower elder sister directly stretched out her hand to pull Wu Wei''s hair, forcing her to lift her head. Zhao Honghua is tall, and Wu Wei only goes to Zhao Honghua''s lips. At this time, she is pulled by her hair and can only force her to look up at her. "I don''t understand what you said. I went out with Mr. Li this afternoon. I didn''t do anything!" Wu Wei didn''t really know what he had done wrong. He made her so angry. "When you rob other people''s children, why didn''t you think about it? Should you do it? Can you afford to offend the Pei family? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1564 Hear flower elder sister mention Pei family, Wu Wei immediately understood. "Ye Yining brought people here?" Wu Weiwei is unbelievable. How can it be? Why did ye Yining find here so quickly? Don''t they need time to find Ye Xueming and his wife? Ye Yining''s power can''t be so strong. Anyway, she can''t figure out how ye Yining found them so quickly. So, in other words, ye Yining knew from the beginning that she robbed Ye Xueming of their children? At this point, Wu Wei felt that ye Yining was a little scared. He pretended that he didn''t know anything when he knew it. How deep was Ye Yining''s mind. She didn''t understand, but she didn''t understand. Wu Wei only feels that the mind is buzzing. What he thinks is not the thing that ye Yining smashes here. Pleasing is that he is burned by a fire. Wu Wei doesn''t care. What she can think of now is what ye Yining is going to do next. She doesn''t want her plan. Ye Yining already knows what is going on before it is really implemented. If it is true, Wu Weiwei really feels that his efforts for so long are in vain. She took a deep breath and wanted to ask something. "You guys, please serve her well at night. If you kill her, it''s up to me." Hua Jie''s eyes flashed across the cruel, Wu Wei died here today, the boss will never say more. It''s Ye Yining who makes people happy, but sister Hua clearly knows that people like Pei family can''t afford to offend them. Even if the boss comes, she will treat them politely. Besides, why did ye Yining smash them here? But it''s all because of Wu Wei. "Hua, sister Hua, you, you can''t treat me like this. The boss won''t agree." Wu Wei smell speech, temporarily scared silly eyes. What does sister Hua mean? Isn''t she clear? Wu Wei looked at these ten men, each strong and strong, their women really prefer men with good physical strength, but thinking that they will be pressed by these men, and not one, Wu Wei felt very terrible. Although Wu Weiwei has been like this, he is totally different from a man or a group of men. "Then you can try to see if the boss will come to save you!" Sister Hua sneered. "You, do it for me. Don''t come to see me if you don''t clean up your clothes." Flower elder sister again voice warning way. "Yes The bodyguards answered in unison, and then their eyes fell on Wu Wei. Wu Wei is usually very arrogant in pleasing people. Because she has so many guests, Wu Wei always takes a high attitude. Many people have already had opinions about Wu Wei for a long time, but it''s hard to say anything. Moreover, the boss also attaches great importance to Wu Wei. Naturally, the reason why they value Wu Wei is because Wu Wei will bring him benefits. These bodyguards have already seen Wu Wei for a long time. How much she usually dictates, how much they want to revenge now. Wu Weiwei knows that after this night, she will not have any position in yueren. "Sister Hua, I can compensate for the smashed things in the shop. I still have a lot of money in my hand. If you calculate how many things were destroyed tonight, I will lose money." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1565 Wu Wei said in a hurry that he was more willing to take out money than to be raped by such a group of men. She knows very well that once she has been fooled by these people, this kind of thing will definitely be spread out. What will her guests do to her after that? Maybe some of them are abnormal, and they will like the stimulation tonight. If so, Wu Wei feels that he will be crazy. She also wants to make money from these men, so even if she pays them back now, she will be able to earn them back. "Well, since you''re going to lose money." Flower elder sister says. She knows that the boss is extremely greedy. If he learns that Wu Wei can afford money, he will definitely choose to save Wu Wei and take money. Although sister Hua has the right to speak in yueren, all these people here are in the hands of the boss. What sister Hua does will eventually be passed to the boss. At that time, although she cleaned up Wu Weiwei, she would also be cleaned up by her boss. At that time, it was totally different from what it is now. His packing was totally different from his simple packing. He can make her live like death. "How much is it?" Wu Wei sees hope and asks quickly. "You can see the loss of the lobby. Before you come back, I have made a rough calculation of the smashed things and the loss tonight, as well as the compensation of one person and one fruit plate for each compartment. These are all on your head." Sister Hua took one side of the computer and began to calculate. "You can tell me how much it is altogether." Wu Wei said that she knew that sister Hua could not tell her the real price, but would raise the price. Therefore, Wu Wei Wei didn''t want to listen to his nonsense. Instead, he asked how much money he wanted. "All in all, the loss is 488000. I''ll wipe out that 8000, and there''s 480000 left." Flower elder sister says. Wu Wei took a deep breath and said, "I only have 300000 now. I''ll give you 300000 first and the remaining 180000. I''ll give it to you then." When Wu Wei hears this amount, it is really a mouthful of blood gas straight to the throat, but in the end she swallows back. She would rather give money than be raped. She can earn 480000 yuan in a few months here. It''s a big deal that she can do more private work. Sooner or later, she can earn the money back. "Give me a deadline!" Wu took out a little surprise. They have been working here for one or two years, and they can''t save so much in private, but Wu Wei can. Only a few months later, I saved so much money in private. "I''ll give it to you in three months." Wu Wei thought, three months or a little insurance. "Well, three months is three months." Flower elder sister also didn''t force too much, she also knew to force a person to be anxious, have no benefit to anyone. This Wu Wei is different from others, because she is different, so the boss will look at Wu Wei with new eyes. Others don''t know, but sister Hua knows very well that Wu Wei has been in prison. In sister Hua''s opinion, Wu Wei is the master who has killed people with a knife. She really makes Wu Wei anxious and doesn''t know what Wu Wei will do. Sister Hua is very precious to her life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1566 Wu Wei escaped a disaster, and her face was very ugly. She took several deep breaths, which calmed her down. But in the heart is more sure, she must kill flower elder sister, never let flower elder sister stay in his side. This flower elder sister is what kind of person, her heart is too clear. If you don''t teach her a lesson, I''m afraid that all kinds of things will come to her in the future. So, in any case, Wu Wei has to let sister Hua be afraid, otherwise she Wu Wei wants to stay in yueren, it is estimated that there is no way. Originally, she could be regarded as a rich woman, but now she has become poor because of her sister Hua. Four hundred and eighty thousand, she really wants to export. Who didn''t know that the things in the hall were only a thousand yuan when they were bought, just for the sake of good appearance. Didn''t the guest break one of the vases before? As a result, people told the price of the vase, and Wu Wei was there at that time. Now he really wants to talk to her for so long. She took a deep breath, sat inside for a while, then turned and walked out. When Wu Wei came out, many people pointed at Wu Wei. Originally, those who usually didn''t play very well with Wu Wei could not help watching Wu Wei''s jokes. "Oh I came out so soon. I thought I had to stay all night! " The woman named Taotao twisted her waist and came over. She gave Wu a sneer. "I watched sister Hua go in with a lot of bodyguards. I thought she had to stay in tonight. You are so cheap. You must like being made by so many men." Jiajia, the woman who plays well with Taotao, also laughs. "Some people think they are the number one here, and they think they are imperial concubines. They dare to offend anyone and can do anything to rob children. How can they not be arrested by the police?" Taotao is very upset. When Wu Wei didn''t come, she was the number one here. All the guests who came here were looking for her peaches. As a result, because Wu Wei came, she became the second tier directly. The original like her those guests, all ran to point Wu Wei''s name. They all know the advantages of the number one card. The guests are usually very generous, and the gifts they give are famous brands. Sometimes they send a gift box, but all the money in the gift box. The boss doesn''t care about these things. Even if he knows privately that what the boss gives is money, it''s not easy for the boss to take it directly because it''s a gift on the surface. That''s why everyone wants to be the number one. Before Wu Wei did not come, these benefits and things are her, as a result, Wu Wei came, she lost a lot of good things. More even by many people joke, this let peach heart is very uncomfortable, long wanted to find a chance to clean up Wu Wei. But Wu Wei has a boss to protect her. Even if she wants to trouble her, she doesn''t dare to say anything. "Sister Taotao, this kind of person is a disaster. Now even the Pei family dares to offend, and in the future even the president dares to offend. In the future, we have to stay away from her, or we will all die." Jiajia is Taotao''s follower. What she loves most is to follow Taotao. She tells Taotao about some things. "Have you two said enough?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1567 Wu raised his head and looked at them coldly. "Why, I''ve done it myself, and we''re not allowed to talk about it?" Peach asked. "That''s right, I dare not let others say that I dare to do it myself?" "Ouch They are the number one. Of course, they are different! Jiajia, let''s just say a few words. If someone goes to the boss directly to complain, we''ll have no good life. " Although Taotao''s mouth said so, there was no fear in her face. The irony was really full. Wu Wei clean hands around the chest, quietly looking at the two people in front of them, see them singing so happily. Wu Wei really thinks the play is good. Taotao and Jiajia feel uncomfortable when they are looked at by her for a while. How can Wu Wei''s eyes be so frightening? She didn''t seem to worry at all. What she did today was exposed, and she looked at them with a smile on her face. On the contrary, they are more like clowns. Taotao and Jiajia suddenly feel very boring, cold hum, "let''s go, see how long she can be proud." Two people hum left, Wu slightly indifferent smile, directly turned to the dressing room. Now she still owes 180000 yuan, so she has to clean herself up, put on a beautiful make-up, and then go out. Whether she has offended the Pei family, they naturally know, but Wu Wei doesn''t care about it. People in their circle believe that they will soon get news that ye Yining''s children have already gone home. And she believes that the words she sent out will soon reach these people''s ears. In this way, in the eyes of these people, Wu Weike is the benefactor of the Pei family. These people will only flatter her, not ignore her. Wu Weiwei is very confident in herself, and she comes every step according to her plan, and will never let them have the chance to abandon her. ¡­¡­ "I heard that the little grandson of the Pei family has gone home." "Come home, didn''t you say that you were robbed by the wind dust girl named Wei Wei?" "I heard that Wei Wei was a former classmate of Mrs. Pei Er Shao. They were from the same town. She saw that the child looked like Mrs. Pei Er Shao at that time, so she started to rob the child." "I didn''t expect it to be like this. In this way, Wei Wei can be regarded as the benefactor of the Pei family!" "Yes, I heard that when she came out, Mrs. Pei''s mother sent it out of the house in person, and she was very polite." "It seems that Mrs. Pei had misunderstood before." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of them said that Wu Wei is now a benefactor of the Pei family. At the same time, they also feel that they have no such luck? If they have such luck, then the Pei family is to remember their good, when they want to cling to the Pei family, it will be a lot more convenient. "I see, why don''t we find Wei Wei to accompany us with wine at this time? If you get along with her, you may be able to take advantage of the fact that she''s from Pei family to get close to Pei family. " Someone suddenly suggested. "Good idea!" Originally, yueren didn''t order Wu Wei to accompany him with wine, but suddenly a dozen rich men in a private room all called Wu Wei''s name. Let flower elder sister also feel a little strange. "What''s the matter with these people? Are you not afraid to offend the Pei family together? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1568 This news, like the wind, spread in the pleasant, many people are also competing for points Wu Wei, for a moment, Wu Wei''s popularity can be imagined. Compared with the day when Wu Weiwei just took the number one seat, the number of people who ordered her doubled. There is no air leakage wall in this world, and this kind of thing, one by one, naturally spread all over the world very quickly. Who doesn''t want to get help from the Pei family? Once you get help from the Pei family, you can raise your career and identity. That is because of this, these talents will be so fierce. In the dressing room, when Wu Wei got the news, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. It came much faster than she thought. I was worried that the news didn''t spread so quickly, but now it seems. It''s faster than Wu Wei thought. "Then give me the information of the people who point to me, and I''ll choose one to accompany you." Wu said softly. Now she has no money, so she has to find the richest and most generous one. If she serves well, she may earn 180000 yuan in one night. In fact, she still has a lot of good things in her hands. In addition to money, the most she has received in recent months are jewelry, as well as some famous bags and clothes. But she has to use all these things, so it''s unrealistic to pawn them. Moreover, she was reluctant to give up. In this world, not many women will be willing to give their jewelry and bags to others. That is to say, she is not willing to give up, so in any case, she can not take out her own. She can make money, but she can''t. "OK, sister Wei, just a moment." The attendant in charge of informing said, and then went out to take all the information of those people. This is to make the background information of all the rich families in Linshi very clear, and their stores have the information of these people. So it''s a lot more convenient for Wu Wei to see it. After Wu Wei saw it, he picked out the most generous president Zhao. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "just him!" The waiter quickly took the man''s sign and ran out to inform him. And a few people who were still mocking Wu Wei before, at this time, they were totally silly. They couldn''t believe that Wu Wei turned over so quickly. Even let these people, to her so crazy. Flower elder sister after making clear is how one thing, the corner of the mouth also with a smile. This Wu Wei is much more powerful than she imagined. Although she is a little angry, ye Yining runs to smash it indiscriminately, but she can understand. After all, the news she got at that time is that Wu Wei robbed her child. Therefore, she still put these faults in Wu Wei''s hands. "Keep an eye on Wu Wei for me. Don''t let her do bad things." Flower elder sister lost a, then turn round and then walk. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining after Wu Weiwei left pondering, then called the private detective company, let them stare at Wu Weiwei''s movement. Because every day almost lost things, ye Yining accompanied the three children at night, has been staring at them for a long time, until some can''t endure, ye Yining just returned to his room. Just before long, he received a phone call from Shangguan detective. After hearing his report, ye Yining''s face was slightly ugly, but he also understood Wu Wei''s purpose. She is propagandizing fast enough, but she doesn''t feel that Wu Wei''s purpose is just like this! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1569 It''s impossible for Wu Wei Wei to ask them nothing at all. Since she can so much trouble to send back every day, it must be saved. As for Wu Weiwei, what is he going to do? Ye Yining does not have a number in his heart for the time being. But over time, Wu Wei will naturally expose his purpose. She is not in a hurry. She has plenty of time to play with Wu Weiwei. However, ye Yining''s idea of moving back to the military compound is becoming stronger and stronger. There will be special soldiers guarding the compound of the military region. Such things as robbing children will never happen again. Moreover, everyone entering and leaving the compound of the military region will be registered. If there are strangers, they will not be put in. Looking around, ye Yining is worried about this. For example, ye Xueming directly robbed children today. There were too many people in the snack street, so he had a chance to take advantage of it. However, if he was transferred to the military compound, it would be totally different. She took a deep breath, looked up, and then lay down on the bed to rest. She still plans to discuss this matter with her parents tomorrow. At the same time, she hopes that Pei Jinyu''s task can be successfully completed and promoted to Deputy teacher. So they don''t have to live in that hut. Instead, they can change to an independent two-story building. Although it''s two-story, it''s almost like a villa. There are four or five rooms on the second floor. When the time comes, my parents will move in and live with them. It''s suitable for sister yang to live there. In this way, ye Yining soon entered the dream of fragrance, this day is really a little too tired, ye Yining at this time the whole person also relaxed, it is very good to sleep. ¡­¡­ "You said, let''s move to the military compound with you?" Fang Suzhen is not sure. "Mom and Dad, I have this plan. The snack street is too messy. I don''t want that to happen again." Ye Yining said. Ye Li''an frowned and knew that ye Yining''s worry was reasonable. He just moved to the military compound. They had not been to Ye Yining''s and Pei Jinyu''s residence. Although the place had all five internal organs, it was a little smaller after all. "If Jin Yu''s return from this mission is successful, she will be promoted to Deputy teacher. At that time, we will be assigned to a small independent building with five or six rooms on the second floor, which is enough." Ye Yining said. Fang Suzhen is no stranger to the military compound. After all, she has lived there since she was a child. It''s just that she''s worried that Ye Lian won''t get used to it. "And you, dad?" Ye Yining looks directly at Ye Lian. "Dad, listen to you. Children''s safety is the most important." Ye Li''an said that he was really completely dependent on Ye Yining. What''s more, he didn''t want to happen again yesterday. The three little guys are all the treasures in their hearts. If this happens again, they really don''t know how to face it. They are really scared, and they can''t stand such a fright any more. "I''ll listen to you two. I''ll go with you to live in the military compound. During the day, your father comes to the store, and your mother looks at the three little guys at home." Fang Suzhen said. "Mom, I''m sorry!" Ye Yining looks at Fang Suzhen apologetically. "Silly boy, what are you talking about?" "I didn''t let you have a good time, but also asked you to help me take care of three children. I wanted you and dad to enjoy more. When I got rich, I let you go out to play. As a result..." "Mom and dad are happy. Your dad and I didn''t have a brother for you, and we didn''t have such a chance. But what you gave us is too late for us to be happy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1570 In fact, Fang Suzhen didn''t have a chance to enjoy her son. When ye and Li''an are old, they will stay at home and live alone. What''s the problem? Two old women have to go to see a doctor by themselves. Without their children around, they will feel lonely. But after ye Yining and Pei Jinyu got married, they didn''t really feel that their daughter was married. On the contrary, they thought it was no different from usual. Even if ye Yining usually stays in Yanjing for more than half a year and doesn''t come back, it''s also that ye Yining wants to complete his studies and have children. The time they separated was really a long time. If their children go to university for four years, they will spend a short time together. Take the old Zhou family in the shop next door. Since her daughter went to college, her chances of coming back are getting less and less. It is said that students are busy with their studies, but as we all know, how busy can students in universities be? Not to mention how much they envy their husband and wife. Their daughter often comes back. Even if her daughter gets married, she still doesn''t forget to go home to see her parents. But Lao Zhou''s daughter had forgotten her family before she got married, and there was an old father and mother waiting for her return. "I''m afraid you''re too tired!" Ye Yining said. "Didn''t you hire a babysitter? Mom can be tired. I won''t say how busy your company is recently. When you''re not busy, you''ll come back from work one day and have lunch and dinner ready. You don''t give the three little ones a bath at ordinary times. You''ll be tired in the past two years. I''ll enjoy it when the three little ones are bigger. " Fang Suzhen''s smiling way. Ye Yining reached out to hold her mother, and her heart was more moved. "Ning Ning, my parents don''t ask much. I just hope you are safe and healthy. That''s enough!" In the past, what Fang Suzhen thought most was that it was enough for a family to have enough food and clothing, not to be hungry, and to be safe. But now that all these are available, what Fang Suzhen wants is the safety and health of the whole family. People are greedy, and so is she. She knows that many things in the world can''t have it all, but Fang Suzhen still asks for the safety and health of her family. "Ma!" Ye Yining reaches for her mother''s arm. Fang Su Zhen patted her hand and said, "recently we should be more careful." There are so many people in my family. If this happens once, they will be very careful and will never let it happen again. They will never let strangers near their three children. If they do it again, they really feel that their hearts can''t stand it. Moreover, Fang Suzhen is also worried. Although she hasn''t told Pei Zhifeng about this, she is still worried that Pei Zhifeng will blame them. On the one hand, they respect the choice of Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu, and on the other hand, they trust them. However, they almost let their children lost, although the child was not injured, there was no accident. Fang Suzhen still can''t feel at ease and take it as if nothing has happened. These two children, no matter which one is on their heart''s tip treasure, not only their husband and wife treasure the child, Ann Michelle, they are also so. "Mom, if Wu Weiwei comes, don''t let her get close to the child." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1571 Ye Yining suddenly thought of something, raised his head and said. Fang Suzhen was slightly stunned and said, "what''s the matter? She saved Tiantian and kept her away from Tiantian. Will people feel uncomfortable like that? " Fang Suzhen''s attitude towards Wu Weiwei was completely changed when she sent her back every day. In Fang Suzhen''s view, if Wu Weiwei really wants to revenge Ye Yining, then when he snatches every day, Wu Weiwei will do it. "Mom, don''t forget what Wu Wei did to me five years ago." Ye Yining reminded. "But..." What else does Fang Suzhen want to say. "You''ll listen to my daughter." Ye Lian answered on one side. Yesterday, he also saw Wu Wei. Although Wu Wei was very calm, he didn''t seem to remember what happened five years ago. However, just a little more attention, you can see the dark of Wu Wei''s eyes. "Mom, do you know where Wu Wei Wei works now?" Ye Yining knows that her mother can''t hate Wu Weiwei in her heart. In this case, she also needs to wake up. She is very clear that people at this time look down on people who work in that kind of place, and Fang Suzhen is no exception. "Where?" Fang Suzhen was really a little curious and asked more. "Nightclub." Ye Yining said. Fang Suzhen was slightly stunned for a moment, but also a little incredible. "Do you know why she met Ye Xueming and Li Jinhua in Yunke? It''s because she''s out with the guests. " Ye Yining has been talking about it so far. Fang Suzhen can''t understand it. Fang Suzhen''s face turned ugly after hearing Ye Yining''s words. I didn''t even think that Wu Wei did that kind of work now. "Mom, it''s possible for a place like that to catch any disease. It''s not because of five years ago that I didn''t let Wu Wei get close to the child. I''m worried about what virus she''s carrying." Ye Yining said. Fang Suzhen sat there and looked. After taking a few deep breaths, she said, "mom wrote it down. Don''t worry, mom won''t let her have a chance to approach the children." Smell speech, ye Yining this just followed to relax tone, looked at time, way, "Mom, I went back to the company first." "Go ahead, be careful on the way!" Ye Yining should be a, carrying a side of the bag turned to go out. When ye Yining went out, he specially looked at Ye Lian. He gave Ye Yining a reassuring look. Ye Yining was relieved. ¡­¡­ Qiao Yunfan see ye Yining back to the company, also know that the child''s affairs solved. Yesterday, because of worry, Qiao Yunfan also called Ding Xiaomin and learned that the child was sent back safely. Ye Yining starts his busy work directly. Because of the child''s accident, ye Yining wants to squeeze his work. Recently, he spends more time with him every day. Frightened every day, ye Yining is most vulnerable at this time. Now he really hopes Pei Jinyu can come back earlier. There is a man in the family. When she is tired, she can rely on him. But now Pei Jinyu is away from work. She can only support everything by herself. When ye Yining returned to the office, he saw Yin shaozhuo coming early in the morning. She slightly Leng for a while, and then said, "Shao Zhuo, didn''t you say Li Congjie wanted to see me before? I''ll arrange dinner with him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1572 Yin shaozhuo looks at Ye Yining unexpectedly, especially when she mentions it as soon as she comes in, which makes Yin shaozhuo curious. Is something wrong with this? Otherwise, how could ye Yining directly ask to see Li Congjie. She has been talking to Ye Yining about this for some time, but ye Yining has never mentioned it, or even thought about meeting. Now, all of a sudden, there is really a sense of cooperation. "Why do you suddenly want to see him? Aren''t you busy in your company recently?" Yin shaozhuo asked. "It''s OK, but there are some accounts. We have to work them out." Ye Yining has a sneer on his lips. She learned from Li Jinhua''s mouth that Li Congjie and Wu Weiwei were going to spend 600000 yuan to buy it every day. Although Li Congjie''s company is not small, the 600000 is not a small sum for Li Congjie. What kind of thoughts they have in mind can naturally be figured out by just using their brains. Li Congjie''s relationship with the Yin family can be attributed to the fact that Li Congjie helped Mr. Yin at the beginning. Ye Yining knew that his so-called help was just helping Mr. Yin. With such help, the Yin family has taken care of Li Congjie for many years. The Yin family may have thought more about it. If Li Congjie didn''t have such a hand, maybe Mr. Yin would have fallen at that time. After falling, a series of things would have happened. But ye Yining feels that Li Congjie has been taking advantage of this relationship to get all kinds of benefits from the Yin family. What else did you ask for earlier? Ye Yining didn''t know, but at least this time, Li Congjie asked Yin shaozhuo to introduce him. If Yin shaozhuo didn''t, ye Yining could understand that the Yin family didn''t remember Li Congjie''s little help, but Yin shaozhuo agreed. Does this mean that Li Zhongjie has been squeezing the Yin family through this relationship. If it is really a good one, will it do so? Everyone knows that it''s impossible and it won''t! "What''s up? What do you have to do with each other? " Yin shaozhuo asked puzzledly. There is no intersection between them, so there will be an account? This makes Yin shaozhuo a little confused. "I almost lost it yesterday." Ye Yining is a voice. "What did you say?" Yin shaozhuo directly stood up, because the action was too big, the chair behind him also fell to one side of the ground. But Yin shaozhuo couldn''t help but looked at Ye Yining and said, "what''s the matter, everyday? It''s all right! " "If he has something to do, can I still sit here?" Ye Yining asked. "You tell me what happened. How could my son be robbed?" Yin shaozhuo said quickly. Although Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu have never admitted that he is the godfather of the three little guys, Yin shaozhuo has completely determined that she is the godfather of the three little guys, which is so simple. Whether they admit it or not, he is the godfather. "It''s all right. I''ve come back!" Ye Yining said. "Li Congjie made it?" Yin shaozhuo thought of what ye Yining had just said, and then asked directly. After ye Yining shook his head, he said, "he didn''t do it, but Li Congjie paid for it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1573 Yin shaozhuo is stunned for a moment. Why does Li Congjie buy children? As Yin shaozhuo knows, Li Congjie has a son and a daughter with his wife, and Li Congjie is old enough to buy a child outside. "You mean he knows it''s your son every day?" Yin shaozhuo thought about it carefully and then reacted. "Yes Ye Yining said. No matter who first recognized Tiantian as her child, or what ye Xueming and his wife told them, Li Congjie was absolutely calculating. Ye Yining can be sure of this. "I should understand." Yin shaozhuo said. Over the years, Yin shaozhuo still knows how much benefit Li Congjie has gained from the Yin family. His company is small, and most of his jewelry are low-grade products. There are not many high-grade jade and jewelry that can be used. If you change them to other companies, you will never sell them to Li Congjie. But all the time, Yin has been providing these to Li Congjie. Because the quantity is small, they can''t make any money at all. Moreover, Li Congjie even tries his best to keep down the price, and even wants to be the same as the price of others. Although they didn''t agree, Li Congjun still got a very favorable price, so they didn''t make money. For Yin shaozhuo, Li Congjie, like a vampire attached to their Yin family, tries his best to take advantage of their Yin family. After listening to Ye Yining''s words, Yin shaozhuo can understand what Li Congjie wants. He wants to take this opportunity to become a benefactor of the Pei family. At that time, how much money does Li Congjie want? According to Li Congjie''s character, he will even win more business under the name of Pei family. In this way, although there will be no loss for them, and Li Congjie will buy more jewelry from Yin shaozhuo, Yin shaozhuo does not want the Pei family to be targeted by such villains as Li Congjie. "This man is a real villain. It''s OK to get rid of him." Yin shaozhuo said that because his grandfather was a kind-hearted man, Li Congjie helped him so much at that time, but he still remembered him until he died. So Yin shaozhuo wanted to clean him up, but he still had to think about his grandfather''s original explanation, so he didn''t do it. "You want me to deal with him!" Ye Yining stares at Yin shaozhuo. "Naturally, the Yin family has benefited her a lot over the years, so it''s the best way to get rid of it." Yin shaozhuo said. "OK, with your words, I will also deal with him severely. I''m worried that you will read Li Congjie''s kindness and not let me trouble him!" Ye Yining joked. "Come on, who do you want to deal with? Do you need to see my face? Who do you want to tidy up has the final say? Yin shaozhuo gave a white look. Ye Yining wants to clean up who has seen other people''s eyes when, but he is used to laughing at him with such things. But what can we do? Yin shaozhuo and ye Yining have been best friends since high school. In fact, Yin shaozhuo has been used to this kind of thing for a long time. Yin Shaoning and Yin Shaoning feel more uncomfortable with each other since they were friends. "When will your man come back?" Yin shaozhuo couldn''t help asking. He knew about Pei Jinyu''s mission. "It''s estimated that Ding Xiaomin will get married in a few days. Su Yuqing is his best brother and should come back before that." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1574 Yin shaozhuo nodded clearly and said with a smile, "you will find a good one for yourself. This Ding Xiaomin university is targeted by you. Her ability is really good. It is estimated that she can become the leading designer of xuedihua in the future." Yin shaozhuo has seen some of Ding Xiaomin''s designs. They are really wonderful. As a man, he doesn''t know much about them. But Ding Xiaomin''s design really makes him feel bright in front of his eyes. "So, I''ve signed a long-term contract with her in advance. You don''t want to dig!" Ye Yining said with a bad smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin shaozhuo looked at her with a speechless face. After a long time, he said, "I don''t mean to develop in this aspect for the time being. If there is one, the first person I want to dig is actually yours." "Then you can''t afford my salary." Ye Yining joked with a smile. Yin shaozhuo said with a smile, "can it be a sky high price? Don''t worry, but your business is so good. I heard that you mean to go abroad. Really? " "Well! At the end of this jewelry exhibition, I''m going to let Qiao Yunfan take our products abroad. If we can develop foreign markets, it''s definitely the best choice. " Ye Yining had this plan from the beginning. She used to plan to go by herself, but now her child is still young and she can''t leave. For Qiao Yunfan, she is also very trusting, so let Qiao Yunfan go, ye Yining is very relieved. "Well, that''s feasible. I want to cooperate with you now. What should I do?" Yin shaozhuo suddenly said at this time. "If you want to cooperate with me, it''s not impossible to mention it. You can write your own ideas and show them to me at that time. If there is a possibility of cooperation, we can also cooperate. I''m ready to develop in wedding rings and other aspects. Our current products are too limited to jade, and I want to develop in gems I remember your company has diamonds and all kinds of gemstones Ye Yining said seriously. Yin shaozhuo looks at Ye Yining at this time and can''t help sighing in his heart. When ye Yining is really working, he is very serious. At this time, ye Yining is really charming. Now Yin shaozhuo can''t help thinking, how can such a smart and charming woman get rid of Pei Jinyu''s piece of wood! "Yes, but now few people will buy diamonds and other things, unless they are really rich. Nowadays, most people choose to get married with gold or silver rings. It seems that people can''t accept diamond rings." Yin shaozhuo is actually worried about this. Although his company has all kinds of diamonds and jewelry, they have not sold very well all the time. Because domestic demand is not as good as foreign demand, Yin shaozhuo is not particularly optimistic about this. "With the development of the times and the progress of human beings, people''s living conditions are improving in a straight line. Even if they can''t afford large ones, they will buy small ones in the future. They don''t let everyone buy one carat or more. Ordinary people may not be able to afford too large ones, but small ones are still available." Ye Yining said with a smile. In a few years, even if they don''t get married, there will definitely be many people buying diamonds. Many women will also buy diamonds as gifts for themselves, so she is very optimistic about the development prospect of this area. "What do you think of the little one?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1575 In Yin shaozhuo''s opinion, if you buy a small one, you really don''t dare to have a look at it. It''s so small. Who wants to take it! "Young master Yin, not everyone is as rich as you." Ye Yining speechless look at her, is really a rich family born children, do not understand human suffering ah! Yin shaozhuo looked at Ye Yining uncertainly and asked, "does it really work?" "How do you know if you don''t try?" Ye Yining said. "OK, I''ll go back to the company and give you a plan. I thought we didn''t have a chance to cooperate. Your eyes don''t need to buy these in our company. But now, it''s not that there is no chance at all." Yin shaozhuo said that since they are all businessmen, they naturally hope to go further and cooperate more. Since we started the business, we all want to see who has a share. However, ye Yining''s ability to select raw stones is too strong. From the selection to the final production and sale, they completed the whole process. There''s no need to cooperate with other companies, so he''s actually looking at it. Now seeing the opportunity, Yin shaozhuo is naturally excited. "Well, you can get out early. I have a lot of things to do." Ye Yining directly waved at Yin shaozhuo. Yinshaozhuo smell speech, directly toward her bow a ceremony, way, "good, small immediately mellow roll!" After Yin shaozhuo left, ye Yining shook his head with a smile. Who would believe that this living treasure is the president of a large listed company. As soon as Yin shaozhuo left, she began to be busy. "I have something to deal with in the afternoon, so I won''t come to the company. If I have anything to do, call me directly." When ye Yining left the company, he said to Qiao Yunfan directly. "I''ll leave it to you." Qiao Yunfan said. Ye Yining nodded, Qiao Yunfan in, she really saved a lot of heart, so she is also very assured to Qiao Yunfan deal with the matter. Qiao Yunfan has trained a lot of talents in the past two years. Now, the Pei family in Yanjing is led by Qiao Yunfan''s own apprentice and watched by Pei Jinnian. Ye Yining is naturally at ease. After coming out from the company, ye Yining didn''t go home directly. Instead, he drove to Yunke. Yesterday, thanks to the cloud guest to the front desk of the little girl came to tip off, otherwise ye Yining really don''t know, how long to find the child. Therefore, ye Yining is really grateful to the little girl. When driving to Yunke, ye Yining gets out of the car and goes in to see the little girl sitting at the front desk, a little bored. When someone opened the door, she raised her head. When she saw that it was Ye Yining, she was also slightly stunned. It was obviously a bit unexpected. "Miss ye, why are you here?" The little girl was a little stiff, especially when she saw Ye Yining yesterday. She knew that this woman''s identity was absolutely not simple. So, the little girl was really a little scared when she faced up to Ye Yining. "I come to you!" Ye Yining looked at the little girl and said with a smile. Seeing that the little girl seemed afraid of herself, ye Yining''s smile was more gentle. The little girl was a little nervous. "Sit down. Don''t stand there. I just came to see you. I don''t mean anything else. You don''t have to be afraid." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1576 The little girl heard the words and nodded. "I haven''t asked you. What''s your name?" Ye Yining said suddenly. "My name is Wang Yule." Wang Yule some timid reply, sitting on one side feel hand is not hand, foot is not foot. Ye Yining nodded, but thought the name was very good. Instead, he said with a smile, "thank you for telling us yesterday, otherwise we couldn''t find it here." "Is the baby home?" Wang Yule is more concerned about this, she is here, also can''t get any news. Moreover, she did not dare to run to other people. It had nothing to do with her. She only experienced it when she was a child, so she didn''t want the child to leave her parents. "I went home, not hurt, just scared." Ye Yining answered truthfully. "That''s good!" Wang Yule nodded. "I''m here to thank you today. I don''t know what you need. You can ask me for it." Ye Yining said. "No, no, I''m just running errands, and yesterday that Li Jinhua also gave me 100 yuan for running errands. It''s for the sake of money." Wang Yule quickly waved his hand, and even felt a little guilty. If Li Jinhua didn''t give her money, Wang Yule might not have gone to Tell ye Yining. After all, if you leave for a period of time, the landlady will deduct her salary. "That''s different. Some people can take the 100 yuan instead of running errands, but when you go, you help us a lot." Looking at this girl, ye Ning was a little bit timid, but she didn''t like it. "I didn''t really do anything." When ye Yining said that, Wang Yule was a little embarrassed. "I can give you money, a job, or if you want to open your own hotel, I can help you." Ye Yining suddenly said. Wang Yule was startled and shook his head. "No, no, I don''t want any of these. You''ve already told me thank you. That''s enough." Smell speech, ye Yining laughed again, way, "since so, that wait for you to think of, can come to ponder to look for me." Wang Yule is a little scared, but still nods, and then gets up to send Ye Yining out. Walking to the door, Wang Yule suddenly thought of something, suddenly looked at Ye Yining and asked, "that, sister." Wang Yule is only 18 years old. His name is sister Ye Yining, but it should be. "Well?" "I thought you knew soldiers yesterday, didn''t you?" Wang Yule asked. "My husband is a soldier. "Ye Yining answered truthfully. "Well, can I ask you a favor?" Wang Yule quickly said, originally she also knew that it was not appropriate to mention this, but she knew that if she did not mention it, then there would be no chance. "What?" "I, my brother, was robbed by a trafficker ten years ago. I want you to help me find my brother''s whereabouts." Wang Yule knows that there is little hope, but she still wants to have a try. "I was willing to help you yesterday. I just don''t want to have a lovely child and experience the fate of my brother." Wang Yule said quickly. Ye Le said, "the police can give you some heartache." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1577 Wang Yule was just trying to trouble ye Yining to help, but he didn''t expect that ye Yining actually agreed. This makes Wang Yule completely dare not think, even some surprise looking at Ye Yining. "Really?" She''s not even sure. "Yes. But I can''t guarantee that I can help you find your brother. " Ye Yining knows that the sea of people is vast. It''s not so easy to find a child who has been missing for ten years. "I know, I know!" Wang Yule hasn''t given up searching these years, which is the only wish of his parents before they die. Therefore, Wang Yule has set a goal for herself. She wants to find it and give herself 20 years to find it. If you can find your brother, it''s the spirit of your parents. If you can''t find it, it''s the meaning of God. She has never given up. Now ye Yining is willing to help. In her opinion, it''s definitely better than that she doesn''t have a goal to look for. After ye Yining got some information about Wang Yule''s younger brother Wang Tianyu from Wang Yule, he drove away. However, when he left, he asked Wang Yule to come to her if he wanted to change his job. In the conversation with Wang Yule, ye Yining learned some news, but also some love this girl. So after Yunke came and left, ye Yining didn''t go home immediately. Instead, she went to the public security bureau to give Wang Tianyu''s information to the director. After that, she went to see Li Jinhua and ye Xueming. When ye Xueming sees Ye Yining, he directly grabs the iron railing of the cell. "Yining, I''m a cousin. Please let these people let me go, let me go!" Ye Xueming now is really regret, also blame oneself at the beginning how don''t listen to Li Jinhua a? If she listened to Li Jinhua, she would not be locked up here. Now I really have no regrets. "Let you go?" Ye Yining did not answer directly, but asked aloud. "Yes, let me go. We are brothers and sisters. I really know it''s wrong. Let me go. I don''t want to stay in this place at all." Ye Xueming said, is really about to cry. He just stayed here one night and he felt like he was going crazy. Before, ye Xueming didn''t feel it at all, but now it''s really too deep. He really doesn''t want to stay here. He wants to go home. "Why should I let you go? When you rob me every day, do you think that every day is just a few months old child?" Ye Yining asked. Every day yesterday was really scared. Last night, he got up many times. Several times he put him to sleep in his cot, and the little guy cried directly. Ye Xueming can''t stand just staying here for one night. Have you ever thought about how scared her children were at that time? No matter how old the child is, what ye Xueming has done is unforgivable. Even if ye Xueming''s parents came from their hometown and knelt down in front of them to save her, she would not forgive Ye Xueming. "Li Jinning didn''t want to go out to see a doctor because she didn''t want to spend so much money on it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1578 Ye Yining heard the speech and laughed directly. He looks at Ye Xueming with the same look as a fool. "Ye Xueming, do you really treat everyone as a fool?" Ye Yining sneered. Ye Xueming said that he was a scum. In order to get rid of his crime, he could do everything. Clearly out of their own ideas, now there is a face strange to Li Jinhua''s body. To say that he is scum is an insult to scum. "I didn''t, I didn''t! It''s really Li Jinhua''s idea. Believe me, I''m your cousin. Can I cheat you? " Ye Xueming said. Ye Yining angry smile, really think this person''s face, can''t be ordinary thick, the thickness of the wall can''t compare with his face. "Ye Xueming, if I remember correctly, it was Li Jinhua, not you, who let us know!" Ye Yining sneered. Ye Xueming was so silly that he didn''t hear clearly yesterday. So, at that time, he was completely shocked. So many soldiers were facing him, and he was beaten by Wu Weiwei. At that time, ye Xueming had never recovered. Therefore, he didn''t understand what they gave him when they came. Until ye Yining put a knife on his neck, he recovered. Ye Xueming never thought that Li Jinhua would find someone to Tell ye Yining. They are all together. When did Li Jinhua find them? Ye Xueming soon remembered the time when he went to take a bath and the time when he went out to buy food. "This bitch!" Ye Xueming cursed. Ye Yining sneers. Can''t it be performed so soon? "Ye Yining, you must let me out. If my parents and ye Nai know that you let me be locked up, they will never forgive you. Wait for me!" It''s useless to cajole. Ye Xueming''s method is really low enough. "Ha ha! Then you let them come. I''ll see if they have no face, or I, ye Yining, have no face. " After that, ye Yining did not continue to talk to him, but turned and walked out. Ye Xueming is so angry that he just feels that ye Yining is really annoying. Ye Yining had already shown his dislike degree when he adopted one to ye Li''an''s name, and now it''s even more hateful. "Ye Yining, come back to me!" Ye Xueming saw that ye Yining was going to leave and yelled at Ye Yining''s background. However, ye Yining did not hear the general, directly went out. Ye Xueming roared again, while the guard of the police directly took the electric stick to electrify the iron railing, scolded, "be honest with me!" Ye Xueming, who was ordered, didn''t dare to shout any more. He could only resent Ye Yining''s indifference to his brother and sister''s friendship in his heart. Ye Yining went to see Li Jinhua again. Li Jinhua seemed calm. When he saw Ye Yining, he directly apologized to Ye Yining first. This really surprised Ye Yining. "Ye Xueming made you go to jail with him, but you still help him talk. Do you know what he just told me?" She can see that Li Jinhua really loves Ye Xueming, otherwise he will not help Ye Xueming bear all the blame. "He, did he say anything?" Li Jinhua knows Ye Xueming well, so he has a good idea. "He said you made him do it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1579 Although Li Jinhua knew that what he could hear was nothing more than these words, when he really heard them, Li Jinhua was still disappointed. "Thank you this time, sister-in-law! Can I ask you a question? " Ye Yining asked suddenly. "You said Li Jinhua sat there, feeling a little down. "Why tell us where we are? If you don''t, you may get some money and your illness will be cured." Ye Yining really can''t understand Li Jinhua. She wanted to cure herself when she was sick, but at the critical moment, she told them their whereabouts so that they could find them. If she doesn''t say it and doesn''t meet Wu Weiwei, then she can get a sum of money completely, and then take good care of her illness. "Yining, when I went to your house for the first time, I thought about what you said later. I know what you said is right. We shouldn''t have such a mind. I never wanted to face it before. Xueming is the lazy person. Your words wake me up." Li Jinhua sighed, before she really did not want to face. She was afraid of humiliation and did not want to let the people in their village know that she married a lazy man. Even if they actually know, but in front of outsiders, she is still trying to protect Ye Xueming. She didn''t want to face it, and she didn''t want to face it. Never a person, so straightforward said this thing, because ye Yining''s straightforward, let her think through a lot of things. She can''t be like before. She wants Ye Xueming to change. "At that time, I thought it was good for him to have three children, but I didn''t know how to give birth to them." Li Jinhua blames herself. If she doesn''t mention it, ye Xueming probably won''t think of hurting the child. But she did. That''s why Ye Xueming shifted his mind to the three children. "Later, when we went to the store to say goodbye to your mother, he always wanted to hold the baby, but I stopped him." Li Jinhua continued. "I know that. I heard sister Yang say it." Ye Yining said. Li Jinhua laughed with self mockery, "at that time, your mother borrowed us 200 yuan to return to our hometown. I just wanted to go back to my hometown, but when I came out, Xueming had a big fight with me, so we separated and went our own way. I took the money and the things your mother gave us." Li Jinhua stopped for a moment and continued, "I stopped half way and opened the bag your mother gave us. In addition to some food, I saw a red envelope with 500 yuan in it." "I know that when we said to borrow 200 yuan, your mother only borrowed 200 yuan, and put the extra 500 yuan in the red envelope, we didn''t need to pay it back. Moreover, she also knew Xueming. If she had taken 700 yuan directly at that time, he would only want to borrow more. By doing so, my aunt saved a lot of things." She continued. "When I saw the money, I felt that I had to tell you to guard against Xueming. But when I went back, I saw Xueming robbed the child, so I followed him directly. In this way, I could still watch the child and not let him be hurt." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1580 Li Jinhua slowly said everything to Ye Yining. Ye Yining just sat there listening quietly, without interrupting, but he was really grateful to Li Jinhua. If Li Jinhua didn''t do that, they couldn''t find Yunke, and they couldn''t know that Wu Weiwei robbed the child again. "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Ye Yining gets up. "Don''t thank me, it''s our fault, it''s our fault..." Li Jinhua repeated a few words. Ye Yining did not continue to stay, but directly turned and walked out. After going out, ye Yining said something to the police chief. After a while, Li Jinhua was released. Li Jinhua had some accidents, but ye Yining let her go. Li Jinhua went to see ye Xueming. When ye Xueming saw Li Jinhua coming out, he immediately widened his eyes. "Li Jinhua, you bitch!" Ye Xueming roared, if it wasn''t for Li Jinhua, he would not have stayed here at all. Even if the child was robbed by Wu Weiwei and they left directly at that time, they could still escape. But Li Jinhua tipped off Ye Yining, so he was put here. "Xueming, let''s divorce!" Li Jinhua suddenly said at this time. Ye Xueming suddenly looked up at Li Jinhua and yelled, "you dream, you can''t think. Now I''m staying here, you want to divorce me and get along with other men, right? You dream! I''ll hang you all my life, unless I die. " Ye Xueming will never let Li Jinhua leave at this time. Why does Li Jinhua not have to stay inside? He and she are partners. Now Li Jinhua has gone out, but he has to stay here to suffer. How could ye Xueming not be angry, and how could he not hate? "Ye Xueming, why? We agreed to divorce before, not because of this. Have you forgotten? You agree to divorce when you think about it Li Jinhua said. "But now this idea is more firm." Li Jinhua said. Ye Xueming looks at Li Jinhua with red eyes. "You dream, you dream. I''ll kill you. I''ll see who can kill you." Ye Xueming sneered that he had to stay inside anyway. In his opinion, half of the reason is that Li Jinhua reported a letter to Ye Yining. If it wasn''t for her, he would not have come in. All the fault lies in Li Jinhua. "OK, anyway, my illness won''t last long. After I get home, I''ll sell all your parents'' houses. There''s still some money for me to see a doctor. Then they will have to go to the street station to beg for food." Li Jinhua is also really cruel to divorce. Such men, even if they are really together, when ye Xueming comes out, Li Jinhua doesn''t want to live any more. "You dare!" Ye Xueming roared. "You can see if I dare. You gave me all the land deeds and other things at home." Ye Xueming stares at Li Jinhua, but Li Jinhua doesn''t even look at him. He says, "I''ll give you time to think about it. I''ll come back to you tomorrow. You can give me the answer you think about." Ye Xueming saw that she was going to leave and yelled directly, "you come back to me, divorce, I divorce you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1581 Li Jinhua was satisfied. But ye Xueming has long been so regretful that she really doesn''t understand why she told Li Jinhua all about the house title and land title? If you don''t say it, then there won''t be such a thing happening. Now it''s good that Li Jinhua knows where these things are. If she really wants to do it, it''s not really impossible. He angrily looked at Li Jinhua, but saw Li Jinhua directly turned and walked out. The iron door opened and a light came in. Ye Xueming craned his neck to look out. When the iron door was closed soon, the light returned to the original darkness again. Ye Xueming only feels that his heart is at the bottom. ¡­¡­ "Aunt ye, I came back yesterday every day. I''m not frightened." Wu Wei came to ponder, saw Fang Suzhen teasing the child, then came forward with a smile. Just about to stretch her neck to look inside, sister Yang suddenly stood up at this time. "Madam, if you have guests, I''ll take them upstairs first. It''s time for them to take a nap." Said Sister Yang. When she came in the morning, she also heard the conversation between Ye Yining and them, so she also knew the identity of Wu Wei. "Well, you go!" Fang Suzhen answered and said, "it''s time to change dor''s diaper." "I know. I''ll change it for her and feed her." Yang Jie said a sentence, and then directly holding the child upstairs. Now sister Yang has learned to hold two at a time, and Xiao Liu comes in to help her hold the other one to the room on the second floor. Fang Suzhen just looked at Wu Weiwei and said, "Weiwei has come. Have you eaten yet? I''ll ask the people in the shop to make you an egg Fang Suzhen''s smiling way. Wu Wei in see their action, eyebrow is very natural slightly twisted, feel that they seem to be defending themselves. However, Wu Wei''s face did not say that they must have lost a relationship only because of their children, so they only care about the people they contact with. "No, aunt Ye. I just passed here after work, so I came to see you." Wu said with a smile. "I''ve given you a run!" Fang Suzhen looked polite. "Auntie ye, you are so kind to me. I feel sorry. Five years ago, I''m really sorry. At that time, I was bewildered and would help mu Yanran''s father do these things. In recent years, I have had a good reflection on myself. Can you forgive me? " Wu Wei looks at Fang Suzhen sincerely. It''s hard to see what''s wrong with her. "It''s been so many years. There''s nothing to mention." Fang Suzhen gave a dry smile. What happened five years ago was a pain in their heart. At that time, both Ye Lian and Fang Suzhen were scared. If those Tibetan Mastiffs were more ruthless at that time, ye Yining would really die. Just thinking about it, Fang Suzhen couldn''t help but shudder. In Wu Wei''s eyes, she was also afraid. "Aunt ye, can''t you forgive me?" Wu looked pitifully at Fang Suzhen, as if disappointed that she could not be forgiven. Fang Suzhen was not moved, but said, "how can I hate it or not? It''s been so long. I just don''t want to mention it." Wu Wei smell speech, as if also followed a sigh of relief, said, "fortunately you are not angry, otherwise this at noon, I really can''t eat. "Then be hungry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1582 When hearing this, Wu Wei''s Fang Suzhen is all followed by Leng for a while, raising his head to see ye Yining coming in with a bag. "Ning Ning, it''s time to get off work!" Fang Suzhen asked. "No, I came back early. What about the children?" Ye Yining asked. "Sleeping upstairs!" Ye Yining answered and looked at Wu Weiwei sitting there. Then he said with a smile to Fang Suzhen, "Mom, I''m a little hungry. Go and help me cook noodles." "All right, I''ll go!" After that, Fang Suzhen got up straight away. Ye Yining is not particularly hungry, but he wants to talk to Wu Weiwei alone. Fang Suzhen knew that, so she didn''t ask any more questions and went to the kitchen. Ye Yining looked at Wu Weiwei and sat down on one side, putting his handbag on the other side. Wu Wei recognized Ye Yining''s bag at a glance. She knew that the bag was very valuable, at least tens of thousands. She knew that ye Yining was rich, that is, because she knew that Wu Weiwei would make such a great effort. "Yining, five years ago, I haven''t told you I''m sorry. I came here today to tell you I''m sorry. Can you forgive me?" Wu Wei is very serious direct leaf Yining, seems to really know that he is wrong in general. Attitude is very sincere, the whole person seems to know the general wrong. "No!" Although Ye Yining''s face was smiling, what she said made Wu Wei''s eyebrows slightly wrinkle. "Yining, I..." Wu slightly puzzled looking at Ye Yining, she is so humble, ye Yining still blame her? The first step of Wu Wei''s plan is to make ye Yining believe in himself, rather than make their relationship as cold as before. However, looking at Ye Yining''s attitude, it seems that there is no such meaning at all. "What are you doing? If you want to say something, say it! " Looking at Ye Yining indifferently. Wu Weiwei took a deep breath and said, "Yining, I know that five years ago I was not sensible. I made a little mischief and hurt you." Ye Yining smell speech is to smile again, just a face see silly eyes looking at Wu Wei. Then, directly in front of Wu Wei''s face, he stretched out his hand to open his sleeve, revealing the scar on his arm, and directly pulled up his trousers, revealing the scar on his leg. These scars can''t disappear in her body all her life, and all these are given by Wu Wei. But Wu Weiwei said that she was not sensible, she was a little mischievous. Is this so-called ignorance? The so-called farce? She is really funny. "See, this is the injury I suffered in those years. If you can make these scars disappear from me, I can forgive you!" Ye Yining''s request, for Wu Weiwei, is obviously embarrassing her. Wu Wei stares at the scar on her foot. At that time, she knows that ye Yining is injured, but she doesn''t know that the injury is so serious. However, Wu Weiwei did not forget that the factory in Mu''s house was a Tibetan mastiff. After Mu Jiandong captured Ye Yining at that time, he went directly to the factory. If Wu Wei doesn''t know about it, who will believe it? "Yining, I don''t know, I don''t know it will bring you such deep harm, but I''ve suffered a lot in the past five years. Do you think I can..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1583 She is completely talking to Ye Yining in a tone of discussion. "No!" Ye Yining refused directly. "Wu Wei Wei, did I make you in there for five years? That''s your fault. No wonder anyone else. " Wu Weiwei is really able to blame others for all his mistakes, but he is not aware of his own. Ye Yining really doesn''t understand. How can a person like her be sentenced to five years? If she could, she would like Wu Wei to stay in it for a lifetime. Ye Yining never felt like a good person. "I know! But can''t you really forgive me? " Wu slightly pitifully looking at Ye Yining, really don''t understand Ye Yining''s heart in the end is how to think? Ye Yining looking at Wu Wei, only think that she is monkey sent to funny than, the whole is to funny. "Then I ask you, what is the reason for me to forgive you? You want to kill me, do I have to contain you like the Virgin Mary? Wu Wei, don''t be naive. I''m not ye Yining five years ago. My silly days are over. " Ye Yining said in a cold voice. She''s been a fool for so long, that''s enough! Life is too long. She''s a fool. In previous life, Wu Wei didn''t brush the sense of existence in front of him so often, but Wu Wei Ming knew mu Yanran''s plan, but he didn''t stop it. What''s the difference between her and a pusher? Even if Wu Wei is to let her see the essence of Mu Yan Ran, but what did she do? She didn''t do anything. She must have been in the mood of going to the theatre from the beginning to the end. In this case, what reason does Ye Yining have to forgive one and push him behind? "Can''t I turn this over for the sake of saving your son yesterday?" Wu asked again. Wu Ning looked at Ye Ning with a smile. Wu Wei is a little guilty by Ye Yining. He always feels that ye Yining seems to know something at this time, which makes her sit like a needle. "Yining, don''t look at me like that." Wu Weiwei is flustered by Ye Yining. She always feels that ye Yining''s eyes are terrible. She seems to be able to see through everything. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable. Ye Yining took back his sight and saw that Wu was obviously relieved. "What? Do you want to do something ungrateful, so you''re afraid I''ll see it? " Ye Yining asked directly. Wu Wei''s in the heart clapped for a while, always feel that ye Yining seems to know something general, this ye Yining than she imagined to become more intelligent. What is this? Is great wisdom like a fool? Before ye Yining, but only the appearance of the surface, and now ye Yining, is the real Ye Yining, but she wake up later? She still felt that it was a little incredible. "You, what are you talking about! I don''t want to go on staying in it any more. " Wu slightly don''t open an eye, don''t dare to see ye Yining''s face, then dry smile a voice. "What are you hiding from?" Ye Yining is pressing forward step by step. Wu Wei looked at Ye Yining''s aggressive appearance. He hated it so much that he took several deep breaths. Then he said, "Yining, do you have to aim at me like this? Five years ago, I already knew that I was wrong, and I have been punished as I should be. What can I do to make you forgive me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1584 Smell speech, ye Yining smile, stretch out a hand to slowly put down sleeve, put down leg pants, quietly pull flat, as if to pull pants without a little fold. It seems that he can''t pull straight, so he gave up and didn''t insist on it any more. "Wu Wei Wei, don''t you think you are ridiculous?" Ye Yining asked. Wu looked at her slightly puzzled. "If you can do it, do I have to forgive you? I said, I''m not the virgin. What you did was to knock me unconscious and let Mu Jiandong take me away? Can you tell me, when mu Yanran is looking for someone to rape me, what kind of role do you play in this? You clearly have found out and don''t remind me, what''s the difference between you and mu Yanran''s accomplice? If at the beginning Mu Yan Ran succeeded, how should I do? I will be abused, called me cheap, called me shameless, those men will attack me, and even like Li Cai for a while, do the same disgusting things to me. But you didn''t! You are totally watching my jokes as a theatre goer. At that time, I woke up unexpectedly, which surprised you. In fact, you were thinking, "how could this happen? Why hasn''t Ye Yining been raped? " Is that right? " Ye Yining''s tone is incomparably calm, but looking at Ye Yining''s expression at this time, it inexplicably makes Wu feel afraid. Wu Weiwei knew that ye Yining was right. At that time, she was really holding the posture of watching a play. At that time, she really looked at Ye Yining''s displeasure. She felt that ye Yining was too weak, and she was willing to be instructed by mu Yanran all day long. Wu Wei thinks, why Ye Yining can be instructed by mu Yanran, but she can''t, so her heart is not so good. After this feeling slowly enlarged, she felt that if ye Yining was really raped by Li caiqiang (ah) arranged by mu Yanran, ye Yining deserved it. She naturally hopes that after being raped by Qiang (ah), ye Yining realizes mu Yanran''s personality, and then slowly turns to her side and accepts her instructions. But all this did not succeed, and since then, ye Yining has changed a person. Wu Wei thought that he would stay with Ye Yining as a good friend, but when she came out of KTV, ye Yining''s words made her unforgettable. At that time, she did have some fear, but she felt that even if ye Yining changed again, it could not become so much. As long as she finds a chance to explain, she and ye Yining can still be friends. However, Wu Wei thousands of calculations, did not count the emergence of Pei Jinyu, when the man first appeared in front of her, Wu Wei could not extricate himself from the love for him. Wu Wei wants to live a life that everyone envies, and wants to be a young grandmother of a noble family, so she approaches Pei Jinyu. But at that time, Pei Jinyu lived in Ye Yining''s home, and her attitude towards Ye Yining was totally different from her. Wu Wei is very jealous of Ye Yining. He thinks that as long as ye Yining is dead, Pei Jinyu will be her. Pei Jinyu will see her existence. So, she cooperated with Mu Jiandong. After learning the news from her father, she thought of using Mu Jiandong and getting what she wanted from Mu Jiandong. Money! At that time, the conditions of Ye Yining''s family became better and better because of selling eggs. Ye Yining''s clothes changed from patchy clothes to new ones. She''s going crazy with jealousy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1585 It''s jealousy that makes her want money. At that time, the Mu family was the richest family in their town. At that time, she had no idea about money. She just heard that the Mu family''s deposit had exceeded ten thousand. So, she found Mu Jiandong. At that time, she thought 10000 yuan was really a lot, so she asked for 1000 yuan. Mu took one tenth of her family''s money. She was very happy. She took the money to the mall and bought several clothes for herself. She wanted to dress herself up. Then she appeared in front of Pei Jinyu and told her feelings for him. But Pei Jinyu had only Ye Yining in her heart. In the hospital that time, Wu Wei thoroughly understood. Also thoroughly hate on the Ye Yining, she thought that they do all this will not be found, because it is mujiandong do. However, Wu Wei didn''t expect that he would hurt his family and himself at the same time. Although she has been in it for five years, she still hates Ye Yining, why Ye Yining did it and why Ye Yining sued her. If it wasn''t for ye Yining, she wouldn''t have been in it for five years and suffered from those women. Also, in her view, it is Ye Yining''s relationship, which is caused by Ye Yining. She has been thinking, why does Ye Yining not die? If ye Yining dies, it will be over. Pei Jinyu will marry her. She will become the second daughter-in-law of the Pei family. She will have a happy life. She may even be the one who gave birth to triplets. And this person will never be ye Yining. In fact, Wu Wei can''t figure out why Ye Yining has changed so much, even if it is because she is stimulated by mu Yanran''s practice, but this change is really incredible. Although Ye Yining is timid, she has always been a top student in her class. She takes a deep breath and looks at Ye Yining. "Yining, you know, I didn''t mean that." Wu Wei hastens a way. "But that''s what I understand. That''s what I mean in my opinion!" Ye Yining spoke indifferently. Wu Wei looked at Ye Yining for a long time, and more and more felt that ye Yining was really a difficult person. She really didn''t understand why Ye Yining was so difficult? Can''t you be generous if you look so good? "Do you have anything else to do?" Ye Yining asked. "I, I have nothing to do. I just come to see Aunt ye and Tiantian. Tiantian was scared yesterday after all. I''m a little worried." Wu Wei hurried and found that he could not continue to tangle with Ye Yining about a topic. Ye Yining was extremely difficult, so he might as well change the topic. Maybe they could say a few more words. Wu Weiwei believes that ye Yining won''t give her a chance now, but sooner or later she will choose to forgive her. The next thing Wu Weiwei wants to do is to let Ye Yining trust her and believe that she will not do anything to hurt her. "You''ve seen it, too! You can go. " Ye Yining directly issued the order of eviction. Wu Wei choked. What would you like to say more? But finally I got up and said, "well, I''ll go first!" Wu Wei''s appearance seems to have been wronged. Looking at Ye Yining''s eyes is more watery. Ye Yining''s mouth slightly evokes a sneer. Wu Weiwei is really good at acting, and who is this play for? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1586 "Ning Ning, the noodles are ready!" Fang Suzhen brought the noodles out of the kitchen. Ye Yining''s corners of the mouth evoke a sneer, which seems to be for her mother. Fang Suzhen has always been kind to people, especially now she is grateful to Wu Weiwei. She is so stingy. I''m afraid she is counting on Fang Suzhen to speak for her! However, Fang Suzhen took a look and said, "Wei Wei, this is going to leave. My aunt won''t see you off. I''ll go upstairs to see if the children are awake." After that, Fang Yanzhen went straight upstairs. Wu Weiwei, "..." Standing there watching Fang Suzhen leave, ye Yining also got up and sat at the table, carrying noodles and began to eat. Ye Yining said faintly, "Oh It seems that your attempt to win sympathy has not been successful. " "Yining, I didn''t!" Wu Wei quickly denied. However, he looked at Ye Yining with that kind of sad eyes, and said, "you eat slowly, I''ll go first!" Ye Yining no longer answered. Wu Wei sees this, also don''t want to continue to stay to ask for no fun, ye Yining this woman really hate very much. Why is she smarter than she was five years ago? Isn''t that good before? Wu went out and took a deep breath. Wu Weiwei is very expressive. She smiles at anyone in the rumination. Her expression is just right. Although she smiles, she looks farfetched. In her eyes, you can see that she has a little grievance. It''s like what hurt Ye Yining, but he has to endure desperately. Although Ye Yining lowers his head to eat noodles, Yu Guang looks at Wu Wei and sees the expression on Wu Wei''s face. The corners of the mouth call up a smile of sarcasm, Wu Wei now is to change the means, pretend weak? She also wants to see how long Wu Wei can pretend. As soon as Wu Wei left, ye Yining lowered her head to eat noodles, and didn''t want to take care of the rest. "Ning Ning!" Fang Suzhen came down from upstairs and looked at Ye Yining. "Well?" She answered softly. "Are you going too far? Anyway, she saved every day! " Fang Suzhen is still grateful to Wu Weiwei. Ye Yining smell speech, the action on the hand stopped for a while, then continue to eat noodles. Fang Suzhen saw that she didn''t answer, so she went to one side and sat down, waiting for her to finish the meal. After eating the last mouthful of noodles, ye Yining took another mouthful of soup. He looked up at Fang Suzhen and said, "Mom, when you are in the kitchen, can you hear me clearly?" Fang Suzhen didn''t understand. After understanding, she nodded. "Mom, it''s true that Wu Weiwei''s attitude is sincere, but don''t you think there''s something wrong with her words? I also said, did I do it? What''s more, I forced her to suffer what she suffered in it? No! If they hadn''t found out at that time, I would have died in that factory. I didn''t tell you and dad the truth. Mu Jiandong raised four Tibetan Mastiffs in the factory, you know! He made the Tibetan mastiff hungry for many days. He intended to treat me as their food. If Jin Yu didn''t come in time, I would be dead. " Ye Yining said that he was calm, but what he said surprised Fang Suzhen. "You, are you telling the truth?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1587 Fang Suzhen couldn''t believe her ears. "Yes Ye Yining answered. Fang Suzhen''s face turned white. She didn''t dare to think about it. At that time, ye Yining was so seriously injured that both Ye Lian and Pei Jinyu said that, so she didn''t think much about it. But Fang Suzhen didn''t know that although she blamed Wu Wei, when Wu Wei sent her back every day, she began to do so. Fang Suzhen completely forgives Wu Weiwei and thinks that she is not as bad as they think. At least she sent her back every day. When she lost it every day, Fang Suzhen really didn''t know what to do? If she can''t find it every day, she will blame herself all her life for how to explain to her in laws. Therefore, Fang Suzhen is really grateful to her. "There''s another thing you don''t know. At the beginning, mu Yanran beat Li Cai to destroy my innocence. Wu Weiwei actually knew it from beginning to end. What kind of role does she play in it? Would such a person have such a good heart if he knew clearly and didn''t remind me? " Ye Yining asked. Mother sometimes too naive, so ye Yining to let her sober, although some cruel, but ye Yining must hit a few doses of heavier injection. Only let Fang Suzhen''s heart really thorough fear, then Fang Suzhen will understand why she can''t forgive Wu Weiwei''s behavior. She took several deep breaths, holding Ye Yining''s hand, "Ningning, I''m sorry!" "Mom, there''s nothing wrong with you. I just hope you can understand that I can''t forgive Wu Wei. It''s impossible in my life!" Ye Yining''s attitude is very tough. Fang Suzhen reached out and patted Ye Yining on the shoulder. Finally, she sighed, but she didn''t say anything. Knowing some truth, she couldn''t raise any favor to Wu Wei. Even for Wu Wei Wei, she was a little afraid. What kind of people do you have to be? To be able to do so many things, her behavior is too much, too frightening. Fang Suzhen even thought about it carefully. If Wu Weiwei really has any plans, and this time he just takes the opportunity to get close to them, what should he do then? She tried to calm down, but found it was so difficult. Ye Yining didn''t tell Fang Suzhen. Instead, she turned and went upstairs. Although the three little guys were sleeping, ye Yining still wanted to accompany them. She was content to sit and watch them. ¡­¡­ "Our bride to be, do you want me to give you a few days off in advance?" Ye Yining see Ding Xiaomin these days is still busy with, naturally some feel sorry. Because of xuedihua jewelry exhibition, everyone in the company works overtime almost every day. Ding Xiaomin is about to get married, but she is still busy. To be honest, ye Yining''s heart is really a little upset. After all, people are going to get married, but they have to be busy with them. "It''s OK. When I finish the design, I''ll prepare for my own wedding." Ding Xiaomin said with a smile. Ye Yining directly put his hand around Ding Xiaomin and said, "is Su Yuqing angry? I''m squeezing his wife like this." "He dares!" Ding Xiaomin raised his voice directly, which attracted many colleagues. Ding Xiaomin immediately blushed. "He dares!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1588 Ye Yining can''t help laughing. "After you get married, I''ll give you a good holiday. I''ll work harder these days!" Ye Yining said. Ding Xiaomin made an OK gesture, and then continued to work. Ye Yining also went directly out to the exhibition hall. According to Ye Yining''s previous requirements, the layout of the venue is almost the same now, and all kinds of cabinets are also sent to the venue. Ye Yining looks at the interior decoration with satisfaction. The decoration around is placed according to what ye Yining thinks, which is very comfortable on the whole. "Sister Ning, you''re here!" Qiao Yunfan saw Ye Yining and came over directly. "How''s it going? The safety measures have not been well checked. " Ye Yining asked. Their activity this time is very large, so ye Yining''s heart is still very nervous. For the first time, her only worry is the safety of the venue. "Checking, testing." Qiao Yunfan said. Ye Yining nodded and said, "check more times, no accident, understand?" "All right!" "At that time, we will directly inform our colleagues in the fire department and come here for another safety test." Ye Yining said. "Yes Qiao Yunfan answered. He knows how much Ye Yining values this activity, so Qiao Yunfan will definitely make the most perfect treatment of these activities and give a special expression to the audience that day. Ye Yining looked around, and then looked to the T platform. "Is the light in the middle of the runway crooked?" Ye Yining slightly frowned. Qiao Yunfan looked in the past, after a careful look, "it''s a bit crooked, I''ll let people do it." Smell speech, ye Yining also followed to nod, "you are busy your, I look around." Qiao Yunfan nodded. Ye Yining walked around directly in the exhibition hall. Now the ground is still a bit messy and there are waste articles everywhere. Ye Yining is a little uncomfortable about it. Shouldn''t these things be moved out in the first time? When will you stay here. For the decoration company''s practice, ye Yining is really very dissatisfied, previously wanted to raise prices, now also throw garbage everywhere. If someone accidentally falls down, it''s a mess, with nails and other things, isn''t it too hurtful? "Come here and get rid of this rubbish." Ye Yining said hello to the staff on one side. They should be a, then directly came over, pick up the things on the ground bit by bit. When ye Yining saw this, he didn''t stare at it any more. Instead, he went to the T-stage, which was the special stage for jewelry display at that time. Therefore, the safety issue had to pass. Ye Yining walked a few laps on the top, always felt that the sound of the T platform was too loud, as if it was completely empty below, and the sound of the air was especially loud. She slightly frowned, and then directly opened the red carpet on it. She saw that there was a wooden board under it. The board looks very thick, so it''s not easy to step on it. But ye Yining always feels that something is wrong. She simply jumped on it. The movement was so loud that it attracted the attention of many staff members. But ye Yining didn''t stop. Instead, she continued to jump two times in another seat. She continued to do so, and then jumped again in another seat. "Go straight ahead, ye Ning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1589 "Be careful!" Qiao Yunfan yelled directly, it was too late to rush over. Ye Yining fell forward directly. When she fell, the board in front of her collapsed. "Ah..." Ye Yining gave a painful cry. Qiao Yunfan has run over and reaches out to help Ye Yining. "How are you, sister Ning? Where has it hurt? " Qiao Yunfan was frightened. He had seen the stage before and didn''t find the problem. "It''s OK. I think I twisted my leg." Ye Yining said. Qiao Yunfan sees this, holds Ye Yining to one side directly, the staff sees this, moved a chair quickly to come over. "Turn off the red carpet on the runway." Instead, ye Ning ignored the injured foot. Decoration company people are also present, originally wanted to speak, but ye Yining''s feet are injured, they now say what is estimated to be useless. So I had to stand there with a nervous face. Ye Yining saw their reaction in his eyes, with a little cold in his eyes. When the red carpet was lifted, ye Yining''s face was a little ugly. Then the line of sight looks directly to one side of the decoration company staff. "Contact the person in charge of Dazhi decoration, I''d like to see that they are so responsible for the decoration of our company''s venue. What kind of boards are they all made of? They all use rotten boards soaked in water. If we don''t find out now, several models will walk on them and all will be injured. Who will be responsible for the result?" Ye Yining made a direct voice. I can''t believe what I saw. This decoration is really a joke with her. Previously, ye Yining didn''t find anything wrong, but when he walked on it, he felt that the T-board was a little strange, even a little soft, especially with some watermarks on the red carpet. The red carpet is taken out after drying, and there is no water in the exhibition hall, so why is there water on the red carpet? Ye Yining didn''t expect that they should use this kind of board. She just jumped a few times and then collapsed the board. How strong can she be as a woman? All of them can collapse the T-stage. At that time, more than a dozen models will walk on it, and then the dance collapses. Let''s not talk about casualties, let''s talk about injuries. That will have a very serious impact on their exhibition. She held this jewelry exhibition to open up the market in Linshi and make the first-hand preparations for opening up foreign markets. Therefore, this jewelry exhibition is absolutely no accident. She took a deep breath and looked at the people. When the foreman saw this, he turned pale with fright. In fact, he didn''t think so much. At that time, when the man gave him money, he asked him to do something on the stage. As long as he waited until the day of the exhibition, the stage collapsed. Therefore, he would choose this kind of soaked wood, which looks very thick but doesn''t bear much force. At that time, as long as there are many people standing on it, it will naturally collapse. The foreman thought it was safe, but he didn''t expect that ye Yining just went up and took a few steps on it, and then he found out what was wrong. "Foreman sun, where are you going in such a hurry?" Qiao Yunfan looked around the crowd and saw sun Dabang, the foreman who escaped. Sun Dabang returns to his senses and smiles at Qiao Yunfan, "director Qiao, I''m in a hurry to urinate. I want to go to the toilet." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1590 He wanted to sneak away, but unexpectedly he was caught by Qiao Yunfan. Sun Dabang has been in this business for a long time. At the beginning, she saw that the boss of xuedihua was very young and a woman, so she thought that she was really doing something? These people should not be able to find, just a woman, what can bear? But sun Dabang never thought that the woman he looked down upon found the stage problem. "It''s just right. I''m in a bit of a rush to pee, too. Why don''t we go together?" Qiao Yunfan''s face with a mild smile, but it gives people the feeling of inexplicable fear. Sun Dabang shivered and said, "suddenly, I don''t want to pee again." The smile on Qiao Yunfan''s face instantly disappeared and dragged sun Dazhi back. "Ye, boss Ye." Sun Dabang smiles flatteringly. "Come on, who told you to do that?" She chose Dazhi decoration before, mainly because the decoration of Dazhi decoration has never had any problems, and the most important thing is that the staff of their company are very responsible. Therefore, ye Yining will choose this company. However, ye Yining really did not expect that what he understood was completely different from the truth. At that time, when they raised the price, ye Yining was disgusted, but it was not like now. Now he was really disgusted with what their company did, and it would really discredit the decoration industry. "No, no one asked me to. I just want to be greedy." Sun Dabang promised the man that he would not say it. Even if he was found, he would only tell and never say it. If he said that, his family would also have bad luck, so sun Dabang did not dare. "So you want to be greedy for some money!" Ye Yining some meaningful, looked at him, then withdrew his eyes, looked at Qiao Yunfan on one side, said, "send it directly to the public security bureau!" Sun Dabang sat down on the ground and pleaded, "boss ye, don''t send me to the Public Security Bureau. I dare not. You give me another chance, this time I absolutely use the best material, please Sun Dabang is really scared. If he goes to the Public Security Bureau, the police will find out, and his whole life will be over. Don''t say he took the money to spend his life, but also will harm the whole family to be scolded together. "Give you another chance?" Ye Yining asked. "Yes, give me another chance. I won''t accept your money this time. I''ll use the best materials to build a new stage for you. Is that ok?" Sun Dabang says quickly, for fear that ye Yining will go back on his words. "That wound on my foot..." "I''ll pay for it. I''ll pay for it." Sun Dabang said quickly. When ye Yining heard of the gang, he nodded and then said, "OK, I''ll give you another chance. When the stage is set up, I''ll test it again. If it''s still like this, I''ll send you to the Public Security Bureau directly. Then we won''t have any room for negotiation." Sun Dabang nodded and said, "I know, I know!" How dare he play tricks now? If he is really caught, his whole life will be over. He didn''t want to ruin his life. "Sister Ning, I''ll take you to the hospital first." Qiao Yunfan said, ye Yining foot sprain, or have to deal with better. "Let''s go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1591 Watching Ye Yining and Qiao Yunfan leave, sun Dabang is relieved. He was really afraid that ye Yining would not agree. Just when sun Dabang was relieved, ye Yining''s voice came from behind. "Foreman sun, you''d better remember your own words. If I detect any faults in other places, we won''t have any room for discussion!" Sun Dabang was so scared that he almost fell to the ground. I really think ye Yining is frightening enough. It''s all gone out, and there''s such a sentence behind him. It''s really frightening. It''s frightening. However, it seems that ye Yining really doesn''t feel at all. Sun Dabang shudders all over his body. He only hopes that ye Yining will leave quickly and not stay here any longer. He is really afraid that he will be scared to pee his pants by Ye Yining. "Foreman, what''s to be done?" Sun Dabang''s brothers gathered around. When sun Dabang was replacing the boards, they all accepted the money. Now, when it happened, sun Dabang was the only one to stand up. In fact, they felt a little sorry, but they thought about it too much. After all, from the very beginning, it was Sun Da Bang who proposed to replace the good boards. Although some of them have objected, who is willing to push out the absolute value of money in front of money. This is not money for nothing! "Go and buy boards. What else can we do now? Can only change, you still face Ye Yining at that time? " A few people smell speech, also have some all meaning. After sun Da Gang confessed, they went on their own. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining sprained his foot and had some abrasions on his arm. Although there was still a red carpet, it was still swollen. "Sister Ning, I''ll drive you home first, and then I''ll go back to the exhibition hall to have a look." Qiao Yunfan said. After today''s events, Qiao Yunfan was really worried about the exhibition hall, so he planned to let people stare at it all the time, and never let today''s events happen again. It''s only a few days since the beginning of their activities. Qiao Yunfan plans to move his work to the exhibition hall these days. They can''t test every time as they do today, so they have to be extra careful. When that day comes, there will be dozens of models on the stage. If they are all injured, it will be a great loss for their company. On that day, in addition to some famous families and noble women invited, there were also some dealers. They have to be very careful not to let this matter happen. "Good!" Ye Yining nodded. Qiao Yunfan drives Ye Yining back to the road of rumination. Qiao Yunfan always has a question to ask. "Sister Ning, I have a question that I always want to ask." "You say it Ye Yining said. "Why should we continue to retain sun Dabang? In fact, we still have time to find a brand new team to help us finish the follow-up work." This is what Qiao Yunfan always wanted to ask. "What do you think of today? Do you think it''s really just that sun Da Gang greedily wants to deduct the material expenses? " Ye Yining asked. Qiao Yunfan nodded. "How can it be? Even if sun Dabang wants to deduct material fees, he won''t be stupid enough to start on the stage. When there are many people on the stage, it''s easy to be found. Moreover, he still uses such a large area of soaked rotten wood. Isn''t he digging a hole for himself? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1592 "So, do you suspect that someone has bribed sun Da bang?" Qiao Yunfan is not stupid. After ye Yining said that, he thought of some. "Well!" Ye Yining nodded. Qiao Yunfan was slightly stunned for a moment. He also felt that it was really a little incredible. Who would it be? Would it work on it? "Sister Ning, do you have any suspects?" Ye Yining shook his head, "not for the time being, but I will let people stare at sun Dabang. Since the other party is staring at us, he must know about the collapse of the dance. In this case, he will come to sun Dabang." But ye Yining has already let people stare at sun Dabang. If sun Dabang meets with each other, ye Yining will know who the other party is. Qiao Yunfan knows clearly that ye Yining originally set up a bureau and planned to invite the emperor into the urn! "Sister Ning, I''ll take you in. I''m afraid you can''t walk because of the injury on your leg." Outside the snack street, Qiao Yunfan said in a voice. Ye Yining looked down at his feet, and finally only nodded and said, "that''s troublesome for you!" Qiao Yunfan didn''t say much. He reached out and held Ye Yining up. "Sister Ning, you are so light!" Qiao Yunfan said. Ye Yining looked at his feet and said, "make fun of me. I have more than 100 Jin." "It''s very light, too." Qiao Yunfan said with a smile. Qiao Yunfan carried Ye Yining in his arms, and many people came to see them. In addition, there are a lot of people at the door, so at this time, there are many people looking at them. "Little boss, this is..." Xiao Liu was startled. If the one inside saw it, wouldn''t he be jealous? This ye Yining, how to let other men hold back. "Sister Ning has hurt her foot and can''t walk." Qiao Yunfan explained in advance. At this time, the back door seemed to hear something, and the door also opened. Pei Jinyu came out from inside. When ye Yining saw Pei Jinyu, he was also startled and struggled to get out of Qiao Yunfan''s arms. If not foot injury, ye Yining estimate has jumped down. Qiao Yunfan quickly put Ye Yining down, but he didn''t dare to let go of Ye Yining. Ye Yining''s legs were sprained to varying degrees, and he couldn''t even walk. Pei Ning took two steps and picked up Jin Yeyu. "How did you get that foot?" Seeing that ye Yining''s feet are swollen, Pei Jinyu is even more distressed. He just a few days out of the task, ye Yining how to hurt his foot. "In the exhibition hall, the decoration company was so unscrupulous that it used rotten boards soaked in water to build the stage. When I walked on it, I found something was wrong, so I jumped a few times and collapsed." Ye Yining was a little embarrassed to say that she was afraid that Pei Jinyu would teach her a lesson. After all, at that time, she was really pretty. In fact, she could use other methods, but she didn''t think of it at that time and worried that she thought too much. As a result, this jump two jump on their own to jump injury. "Did you go to the hospital?" "Yes, it''s medicine! The hospital asked me to rub this wine every morning and evening, and then another bottle of anti-inflammatory medicine. I have to take it every day. Chief Pei, take this medicine well. " Qiao Yunfan hands the medicine to Pei Jinyu and tells her the instructions for the use of the medicine. "Thank you for bringing Ning back." "Yes, I''ll go back first. Elder sister Ning may still be injured. You can check for her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1593 As soon as Qiao Yunfan left, Pei Jinyu directly carried Ye Yining upstairs, ignoring everything else. "I''m fine!" Seeing that Pei Jinyu was so worried, ye Yining couldn''t help saying. "It''s OK. Tell me, what''s the matter?" Pei asked. Ye Yining secretly vomits her tongue, and Pei Jinyu has put her on the bed, put the medicine aside, and directly gets up to close the door of the room. Come to the bedside to sit down, stretch out a hand to begin to take off Ye Yining''s clothes directly. "What are you doing?" Ye Yining was startled. "Show me if there are any other injuries." Pei said, "what do you think I want to do?" Ye Yining couldn''t help blushing and felt embarrassed. She really wants to be crooked. Seeing that Pei Jinyu is laughing at her, ye Yining really wants to dig a hole in the ground. "I have some pain in my arm, but I don''t feel it." Ye Yining said quickly. "I have my own eyes. I can see!" Pei Jinyu lost a sentence, and her hands kept moving. She took off Ye Yining''s clothes in three or two seconds. She left her a piece of underwear and wrapped it with a quilt. Pei Jinyu looked at it and said, "don''t you feel any pain from this big scratch on your back?" How could Pei Jinyu not feel distressed for her injuries all over her body. After more than half a month, he came back hoping to see ye Yining standing in front of him intact. As a result, she made herself like this. "The sprain on the foot is too painful. Don''t I feel it?" Sorry, ye Yining. "I''ll clean it up for you. You can bear it." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining answered, then Pei Jinyu asked her to put on her clothes and began to clean up the scratches on her back. Although the clothes are very thick, the bruises still need to be cleaned up. Otherwise, there will be an inflammation or something, which will be painful enough. Pei Jinyu rubbed the ointment on her arm and helped her deal with the injury. "If it wasn''t for your injury, I''d like to deal with you!" Pei Jinyu pinched her. "Sex wolf!" Ye Yining scolded. Pei Jinyu pinched her face and said, "I want to be a wolf, but I haven''t touched you for more than half a month. I think so!" When Pei Jinyu heard the speech, she saw Ye Yining hold him directly and said, "how can you not be a wolf? I want to hear you wolf Pei Jinyu, "..." The wolf said, "I''ll let you know why she pinched you." When ye Yining heard the speech, he just giggled. He only thought Pei Jinyu was so cute. Pei Jinyu carefully helped her put on her clothes and asked, "when I came back in the afternoon, I saw Wu Wei in the shop. What did she come for?" "She''s here again?" Ye Yining smell speech, also followed slightly Leng for a while, didn''t expect this Wu Wei''s face unexpectedly so thick. "Jin Yu, I have something to confess to you, but don''t get excited." Ye Yining said, in fact, she was robbed every day. She was afraid that he would be angry after she told Pei Jinyu. "You say, I listen!" Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining took a deep breath and said, "a few days ago, every day almost lost it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1594 "What did you say?" Pei Jinyu stood up directly and looked at Ye Yining incredulously. Ye Yining saw this and quickly pulled him back. "You, listen to me!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu just came back. When he came back in the afternoon, when he went to hold three little guys, he stuck to him every day and didn''t want to let go. Pei Jinyu was a little worried that the three little guys would not recognize him when she had been on the mission for so long. But Pei Jinyu found out unexpectedly that they all let him. Feifei and duo''er are more normal, that is, when he is holding Tiantian, when he wants to put Tiantian down, he doesn''t want to lie on the bed every day, crying for him to hold him. Until the day coax to sleep, this just gently put him on the cot. Pei was really curious about this, but she didn''t ask much. I also think that maybe it''s because my son thinks of himself that he becomes so clingy all of a sudden. Ye Yining had no choice but to tell Pei Jinyu the whole story. "Jin Yu, are you bothering my relatives?" Ye Yining asked. Some people on her side are really excellent. That''s why they are so scared every day. Ye Yining''s heart is really very sorry, at the same time, there are some remorse. "Don''t say anything stupid, you know?" Pei Jinyu said that none of them wanted to encounter such a thing. Ye Yining could not have foreseen these things in advance. "I just feel a little sorry in my heart and let me suffer such a crime every day." Ye Yining lowered his head, a look of remorse. Pei Jinyu took Ye Yining into her arms and said, "when you come back every day, don''t blame yourself. I believe you don''t want to blame yourself every day, do you understand?" Ye Yining smell speech, also followed to nod. In Pei Jinyu''s arms, she was reluctant to come out. She missed him very much. After half a month''s work, how could ye Yining not miss him. "How was the mission?" Ye Yining asked. "Well! It''s very smooth. I haven''t fired and I haven''t been hurt. Don''t worry! " Pei Jinyu knows her worries. Smell speech, ye Yining also followed to relax tone, say, "I thought you want to come back after Christmas!" "Did I disappoint you by coming back early?" "No, it''s too late to be happy. Later, there will be a big heater in the night. I''m not afraid of the cold!" Smell speech, Pei Jin Yu loses to smile voice, stretch out a hand to hold her to sit on own leg, way, "let you well warm at night." Ye Yining, with a smile, directly takes Pei Jinyu''s lead, raises her head and kisses her. Pei Jinyu raised her eyebrows slightly and deepened her kiss directly. Ye Yining held his neck until they were a little out of breath. Pei Jinyu hugged her tightly and said, "you said earlier that Wu Wei sent her back every day, didn''t you?" Ye Yining nodded, "since that day, Wu Weiwei seems to come every day. I always feel that she has bad intentions." Pei Jinyu nodded approvingly. "Let''s guard against it a little bit. Wu Wei''s rank is much higher now." Pei Jinyu said. But ye Yining looked up at him and asked, "is this promotion possible?" She has never been so eager for Pei Jinyu to be promoted. "I''m not sure yet. I hope I can be promoted to Deputy teacher as soon as possible?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1595 Ye Yining nodded and said, "I hope to move back to the military compound, so that the previous daily robbery will not happen again. And we now that house is too small, promoted Deputy teacher can not change a big one? So my parents can live with us. " "Why don''t you go through the back door? How about a bigger house first Pei Jinyu said. It''s like a knot for them to be robbed every day, and I hope it doesn''t happen again. Pei Jinyu also knows that the military compound is much safer than rumination. Therefore, he can understand why Ye Yining hopes to change a bigger house. "Is that good?" Ye Yining asked. "Let my dad help?" Pei Jinyu said. "I haven''t told them that I almost lost things every day. I don''t know how to say it. I''m afraid they will worry." Ye Yining lowered his head and added in a low voice, "I''m also worried that they will blame me." Seeing this, Pei Jinyu said, "if you don''t, isn''t it safe to come back every day? Mom''s health is not particularly good. Don''t let them worry about it. " According to the disposition of an Ziqiong, it is estimated that she will also run directly to Linshi. Pei Jinyu also worried that she would run around and hurt her body. "Then how do you tell Dad about it?" Ye Yining asked. "I''ll take this, and you can rest assured." Smell speech, ye Yining will no longer worry, Pei Jinyu since said to her, then she also believe Pei Jinyu will handle this matter. Directly leaning against Pei Jinyu''s arms, he said, "then I''ll wait for the big house to live." Pei Jinyu gently pinched the tip of her nose and said, "wait!" Ye Yining laughs, while the door knocks. Ye Yining quickly sat up straight from Pei Jinyu''s arms, and then leaned aside honestly. "Dad Pei Jin Yu saw ye Li''an and called. "I heard Xiao Liu say that Ning Ning''s foot is hurt. Come up and have a look." Ye Li''an looks at Ye Yining with some worry. Seeing that her feet are slightly swollen, ye Li''an is inevitably distressed. "Well, you don''t know how to hurt so badly. Be careful." Ye Li''an was angry. Although his tone was with a trace of blame, what he could see in his eyes was full of heartache. Ye Yining secretly vomits his tongue and says, "Dad, I''ll be careful next time." "And next time!" Ye Lian stares. "No next time, absolutely no next time." Ye Yining makes a sound quickly. "Have you ever been to a hospital? What did the doctor say? Did you hurt a bone? Does it hurt? Do you want dad to go to the old Chinese medicine doctor and buy some wine for you? And did the doctor say what you can''t eat next? " Ye Lian asked a lot directly. Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu and suddenly feels that her head is a little big. But the heart with more or warm, her father''s love for her, she has always been clear. "I don''t need to go to the hospital, but I can''t buy any medicine now." Ye Yining also answered Ye Lian''s words one by one. Ye Lian stares at her directly, "I have a good rest at home these days, and the company''s affairs will be handed over to Xiao Qiao first. You don''t have to do everything yourself "Dad, I know. I''ll stay at home these days. Don''t worry about me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1596 Ye Lian stares at her one eye directly, way, "smelly wench!" Ye Yining smiles at Ye Lian. After confirming that her foot injury was not serious, ye Li''an turned directly out of the room and left space for the couple. They had been separated for more than half a month. It is estimated that the couple had a lot to say. If in the past, ye Li''an could not come up to disturb them at this time. Moreover, ye Li''an seldom came to her daughter''s room when her daughter was older. After all, it''s not appropriate. Otherwise I heard that ye Yining was injured, he would never come up. After confirming that ye Yining''s foot injury is no big problem, he naturally won''t stay much longer. When ye Lian went out, he helped them to take the room with him. Ye Yining''s mouth can''t help twitching for a while, and his father knows a little too well. Seeing this, Pei Jinyu even picked an eyebrow at Ye Yining. Ye Yining stares at Pei Jinyu directly. It made Pei Jinyu laugh again. "I feel really happy. I used to hope that my parents would give me a younger brother or something. After I married you, my parents would be taken care of. But now I suddenly don''t want them to give me a younger brother or sister." Ye Yining is suddenly said. "Well?" Pei Jinyu didn''t understand. He didn''t have a sister. He grew up with PEI Jinnian and his brother. In fact, most of the time, he was left in the courtyard to live and die on his own. For boys, naturally, they can''t be too attentive, so that they can learn to be independent. They didn''t understand it before. As time goes on, they get bigger and bigger, and they can understand their parents'' intention. "I''m afraid I''ll be jealous. He''ll grab my parents'' favor from me. That''s only half of my love. How sad I should be!" Ye Yining pursed her lips and said that she looked like a little girl. When Pei Jinyu heard the speech, she reached out and gently touched the tip of her nose and said, "are you stupid? Even if you really have a younger brother, they still love you so much, and you have more of my love. In fact, it''s not a loss. " "How can it be the same!" Ye Yining grunted. Smell speech, Pei Jin Yu some speechless, say, "how different!" "My parents love me, that is the love of parents; your love for me, is the love of lovers, when different." He picked Ye Yining up again, let her sit on her lap, said with a smile, "but I will spoil you more than they do." "I don''t know! I didn''t concentrate on my daughter before. " "Comrade Ye Yining!" Pei Jinyu suddenly made a sound with a straight face. "Here it is Ye Yining gave him a military salute mischievously. Pei Jinyu''s face, which was still stiff, immediately broke her skill. She pulled her into her arms and said, "I can''t stand you!" "Then you have to suffer. Who let you marry me?" Pei Jinyu gently held her in her arms and kisses her from time to time. Ye Yining simply nests in his arms. Even though they are quiet, they still feel that time is quiet. Especially enjoy this special intimate feeling at this time. ¡­¡­ Wu Wei didn''t know about ye Yining''s injury, so he went to bed after work in the evening as usual. In the afternoon, he cleaned up like a good woman and came to think about it directly. Just entering the store today, she saw Pei Jinyu at a glance. Wu Wei stood there for a long time without moving Although in the past five years, when I saw Pei Jinyu, she was still excited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1597 This man is really handsome. Five years later, Pei Jinyu is more mature and attractive than five years ago. She couldn''t control her heart. She thought it was just a young girl''s feeling. But I can''t imagine that this feeling is different from what I think. Perhaps no matter how many times she met Pei Jinyu, she would still be moved by the man in front of her. "Pei, brother Pei!" Wu Wei only felt that it was difficult to shout out. Hearing this address, Pei Jinyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her face became cold. Wu Wei Wei Leng, feet back for a while, to step back. Today''s Wu Weiwei is not as thin skinned as he was five years ago. Instead, he takes a step forward and seems to be very happy, even with a touch of innocence. "Brother Pei, are you back from your mission? I heard that you went on a mission. How about that? Did it go well? You are not hurt, are you Wu Wei asked several questions, then looked at Pei Jinyu expectantly. Pei Ling asked, "who is looking at you more deeply? Do we know each other? " Wu Wei was a little silly standing there. Ye Yining, who stayed in the back room and heard Pei Jinyu''s words, couldn''t help laughing, "poof..." Wu Wei is really funny. After so many years, does she want to have any development with Pei Jinyu? When Wu Weiwei heard Ye Yining''s voice, the smile on his face became more rigid. And there are many people in the shop. Looking at Wu Wei''s expression, it''s hard to say a word. Who does this woman think of herself as? It''s so nice to ask Pei Jinyu these questions. Is this what a strange woman should ask? Everyone''s perception is that it shouldn''t be, but people obviously don''t have this self-consciousness. Wu Wei''s behavior has a meaning of sticking a hot face to a cold buttock. Originally, Wu Wei also felt that ye Yining was not at home, so he dared to be so bold. But Wu Wei didn''t expect that ye Yining was at home. She clearly inquired that ye Yining was busy with the company recently. She went out early every day and didn''t go home until more than five o''clock. She remembers that she seems to be busy after Christmas. She can''t be so idle. Wu Wei felt embarrassed, then took a deep breath, got up and went to the house. See ye Yining leaning there, holding a book in his hand, when hearing the movement, he also raised his head and gave her a light glance. "Yining, you, you are at home!" Wu Wei said. "If you know I''m at home, aren''t you going to come?" Ye Yining''s voice is a bit mocking. Wu slightly choked, because she really meant it and didn''t plan to have any positive contact with Ye Yining when ye Yining was at home. Previously only contacted once, Wu Weiwei can see that ye Yining is very defensive against her, completely regard her as the existence of pestilence. After that day, every time she came, Fang Suzhen was not as enthusiastic as she was when she first came. She knew that ye Yining must have said something to Fang Suzhen? But what did it say? Wu Wei doesn''t know. Therefore, her heart to Ye Yining also more disgusted some, think temporarily don''t meet with Ye Yining. At least, take Ye Lian and Fang Suzhen first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1598 "How, how, this is your home!" Wu gave a dry smile. Smelling speech, ye Yining clearly nodded and said with a smile, "you know this is my home! I don''t know. I thought you were the master here. It''s really eye opening to come here and say hello to my husband. " Fang Suzhen is also slightly disgusted. She and ye Yining are sitting behind. Naturally, they also hear Wu Weiwei''s words. Her eagerness made her feel really bad. What does she want to show such concern for Pei Jinyu? If Pei Jinyu is unmarried, her performance is bold enough. What''s more, Pei Jinyu is married? Her performance is very unacceptable. "I, I didn''t mean that. Yining, you misunderstood me!" Wu Wei explains a way hastily, put out her that a pair of sufferings wronged appearance to come out again. Ye Yining sees this, the corner of his mouth slightly raises a sneer. "Misunderstanding? Do you want to go out and ask people, what do you just feel like? " Ye Yining asked. Wu slightly smell speech, directly bite the lower lip do not speak. It''s like an air receiver. Ye Yining sees this, more does not like. For a long time, Wu Weiwei seemed to know how to reply, and then he said, "I, I''m very excited because I see acquaintances. I''ve been in it for five years, and my parents don''t want me. They don''t even have anyone to see me. That''s why I''m so excited. Yining, don''t you really misunderstand me, OK? You are all married. I used to like brother Pei, but you can''t misunderstand us like this! " Ye Yining really felt that Wu Weiwei''s face was getting thicker and thicker. "I didn''t get my husband wrong. I''ve always been talking about you." Wu Wei''s face was white, her head was lowered, her eyes were red. It seemed that ye Yining had done something embarrassing to her. Then she was sad and wanted to cry. Ye Yining simply leaned there and looked at Wu Wei''s hypocritical face. She really felt that it was a pity that Wu Wei didn''t become an actor. It''s OK to be the best actress. She looked at the scene indifferently. Wu Wei is more and more pitiful. What she wants is for Fang Suzhen, Ye Lian and Pei Jinyu to sympathize with her. Let them have a contrast, let them know how small Ye Yining''s heart is. Five years have passed, but ye Yining can''t forgive what she did five years ago. Such a woman is not qualified for a man like Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu has been with her for so many years, has she not found out what kind of person Ye Yining is? She really didn''t understand. She tried to breathe deeply. She even hoped that at this time, Pei Jinyu could directly stand up and accuse her. However, no one said a word for her. "Yining, do you have to aim at me like this? I''ve admitted to you so many times that you really can''t forgive me? " Wu looks at Ye Yining pitifully. Ye Yining smell speech, flashed a trace of impatience on his face, this Wu Wei is really like acting. I''m going to talk about it again. Pei Jinyu came in from the front room. Wu Wei see him, immediately in front of a bright, and even some looking forward to looking at Wu Wei. "If you have the ability, you can let the Tibetan mastiff bite. Maybe Ning Ning will forgive you then!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1599 Pei Jinyu''s voice was so cold that she didn''t even have the desire to look at Wu Weiwei from the beginning to the end. Wu Wei Leng for a while, aftertaste Pei Jin Yu''s words. Then, he looked directly at Ye Yining and asked, "Yining, will you forgive me then?" Ye Yining looked at Wu Wei and just said, "maybe I''ll think about it!" Pei Jinyu did not say that she would forgive Wu Weiwei, so ye Yining''s answer was that there was no problem at all. Moreover, she did not intend to forgive Wu Weiwei at all. "Yining, I will show you my determination." After that, Wu Wei looked at Pei Jinyu greedily, then turned and walked out. This time, Fang Suzhen began to have a little fear and worry. "Ning Ning, Jin Yu, she won''t really go to find a Tibetan mastiff to bite herself!" Fang Suzhen said. Pei Jinyu and ye Yining have a similar look. They both think Wu Weiwei is a little crazy. But if Wu Wei does, then they need to think about what Wu Wei will do next. If a woman can be so cruel to herself, she will never be half soft hearted to others. Does she have to ask for her forgiveness? No! But why does Wu Weiwei insist? She insists on doing so. It''s impossible that she has no purpose at all. Wu Wei said that there was no purpose, she could not believe it. "If that''s true, we''ll have to guard against it." Pei Jinyu answered. The couple looked at each other, and it was obvious that each other had thought of it. Fang Suzhen thought about it carefully, and then she felt terrible. If Wu Weiwei could really do that, what would she worry about if she wanted to do something in the future? Absolutely not. "I''ll fix the house of the military compound ahead of time. Let''s move earlier." Pei Yu finally thought of a sound. Ye Yining nodded, and Fang Suzhen followed. Fang Suzhen now only felt that her whole body was sweating, and she was even more worried. "Move to the military compound earlier, so she can''t get in." Fang Suzhen whispered. She is really afraid now, although she is not sure whether Wu Wei can really be so cruel to herself. But Fang Suzhen always felt that they had to be more careful. With Wu Wei contact more and more, her heart more and more uneasy. "Mom, we''ll arrange ahead of time. Don''t worry." Ye Yining can see that Fang Suzhen is really scared now. "Good!" Fang Suzhen nodded. ¡­¡­ After Wu Wei came out of Ye''s house, he was very angry. He thought Ye Yining was really difficult. She never knew that she could be so difficult. Want to ask Ye Yining''s forgiveness, then she must hurt herself? Now, what is Wu Weiwei''s occupation? Wu Weiwei knows very well. She can''t have any scars on her body. Once there are scars, her guests won''t order her. Who would like a woman with such a ferocious scar on her body? It is because her body is clean and there is no trace that those men like her so much. "Tiny!" Wu Wei out of the snack street not long, then saw a man''s car stopped beside her. Wu Wei Leng for a moment, raised his head to see, "Mr. Li, today so early off work." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1600 The man in the car is no other than Li Congjie. "Get in the car!" Li Congjie road. Wu Wei looked, there is still a distance from yueren, and Li Congjie is her frequent visitor, so Wu Wei directly followed her on the bus. Sitting in the car, Wu Wei leaned directly there. "Mr. Li, it seems that you don''t go this way after work." Wu Wei said. Li Congjie smiles and says, "you''ve been very busy recently. I''ve been to yueren several times, and you have guests." Wu Wei Leng for a while, then said with a smile, "yes! Everyone is too enthusiastic, and I can''t help it. " Li Congjie''s face a little bit ugly, directly and fiercely parked the car to one side. Wu Wei was startled. After sitting down, he said, "are you crazy?" Li raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth, "Wu Wei Wei, is it appropriate for you to tear down the bridge like this?" Wu looked at Li Congjie and asked, "Mr. Li, I can''t understand what he said. How can I cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Li Congjie looks at Wu Wei angrily. He really wants to see how much Wu Wei can pretend. Recently, they are all crazy in their circle. The young master of the Pei family was saved by a mortal woman, sent back to the Pei family, and became the benefactor of the Pei family. Li Congjie didn''t think much at that time and didn''t know who they were talking about? After several inquiries, he found that this person was Wu Wei. That day, however, he took Wu Wei to Yunke. At that time, Wu Wei could let people rob the child directly, and he had to give him 600000 yuan. Obviously, he wanted to force her away, and then monopolized his credit to the Pei family. Wu Wei was really calculating. Li Congjie has always wanted to find a chance to join a big family like the Pei family, but he has never had a chance. Previously, I wanted to introduce him to Ye Yining through Yin shaozhuo, but ye Yining is busy with the jewelry exhibition recently and has no time to see him. This makes Li Congjie unable to start. As a result, Wu Wei actually took the lead directly, which made him feel uncomfortable in any case. "Wu Wei Wei, do you still want to be a fool? If I didn''t take you to Yunke, could you meet the young master of Pei family? Now it''s good. You''ve taken all the credit. You''re not even ready to share the soup with me. Recently, many rich men are looking for you! Do you think they are really attracted by your beauty? I Pooh They just like the resources of Pei family, waiting for you to say good things in Pei family now. " Li Congjie said with a sneer, is Wu Weiwei really a great person? To put it bluntly, isn''t it just a lady who sleeps with others? Now I really treat myself as an individual. It''s funny. Wu Wei''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but did not expect that Li Congjie is because of this. "Li and his wife bought their children at that time, but why didn''t you talk to me? When I snatched the baby, it was after I left you. " Wu Wei emphasized. What kind of man has she been with recently? Which one is not richer than Li Congjie. Previously, she held on to Li Congjie, only because Li Congjie knew Yin shaozhuo and could approach Ye Yining through Yin shaozhuo. She wants, but just close to Ye Yining, now that Li Congjie has no use value, why does she continue to follow him such an old and ugly man. "Especially, do you believe I''ll kill you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1601 Li Congjie directly grabbed Wu Weiwei''s neck, face directly toward her face, almost kiss, Li Congjie this just stopped. "Wu Wei Wei, do you think the police will pay attention to the death of a woman in the world of mortals?" Li Congjie sneered. Wu Wei was frightened by his action, staring at Li Congjie, his strength is great, almost ready to twist her neck directly. "You, you let me go first." Wu Weiwei already felt that breathing began to become very difficult. Li Congjie''s hand was a little loose. He was not happy, but he was not so stupid that he really killed Wu Wei, which was not good for him at all. "If you have any last words to tell me, say them quickly!" Li Congjie said with a gloomy face. Wu Wei knows that Li Congjie is not joking with her. She doesn''t want to die now. There are so many things she hasn''t done. She hasn''t got what she wants. How can she die so soon. "If you want to have something to do with the Pei family, there''s nothing you can do. I can help you!" Wu Wei hastens a way, she knows what Li Congjie wants? So you know what to say now? What not to say? She can''t kill her now, though. Li Congjie may be useful, so Wu Wei can''t set up too many enemies for himself. "Do you have a way?" Li Congjie didn''t let her go, but his tone was obviously milder than just now. "Yes, let me go first, and we''ll talk about it." Wu Wei said. Li Congjie looked at Wu Weiyi and said suspiciously, "are you really going to help me? Among the men around you recently, which one is not richer than Li Congjie? Why should I believe you? " Wu Wei deeply took a few breaths. It seems that after returning to normal, he said, "what you want is the backing of the Pei family. What I want is money. I want you to have a relationship with the Pei family. When you make money, as long as you have my share, won''t you?" Li Congjie frowned slightly and knew that Wu Wei was a woman who loved money. He started to know Wu Weiwei, and also moved a lot of thoughts. At first, he also gave gifts like them. However, Wu Weiwei said several times that she preferred money to those useless things. From these actions, Li Congjie can also see that Wu Weiwei is a woman who loves money extremely. Therefore, as long as he gives Wu Wei enough money, then Wu Wei will help him, it is not entirely impossible. "Are you really just asking for money?" Li Congjie asked. Wu Wei raised a smile from the corner of his mouth and leaned directly on the chair. If it wasn''t for the limited space, Wu Wei even wanted to lift his two legs up, but in the end it was over. "In fact, it''s just a chance for me to go back to high school with my classmates every day." Wu Wei said. Li frowned slightly, some of them didn''t believe her. "I like Pei Jinyu. I''ll help you introduce Pei''s family. You help me get rid of Ye Yining. I''ll marry Pei Jinyu and be Pei''s second daughter-in-law." Wu Wei hands ring chest, looking at Li Congjie. Li Congjie was stunned for a long time, and then burst out laughing, "ha ha ha ha ha Wu Wei Wei, are you really stupid or fake stupid? Do you think a family like the Pei family will marry a three (ah) companion like you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1602 When Wu Wei heard this address, his face also changed slightly. He looked at Li Congjie a little gloomy. Wu Wei touched his face and said, "it''s a big deal to change a face. Some things can be pretended. People can do the same." In recent years, the plastic surgery industry is becoming more and more popular. I don''t know how many women are keen on this. Wu Weiwei even read some reports before, which said that one woman could be transformed into another person, and there was absolutely no trace of her before. She had long thought that when she had enough money, she would change her face. Change a face that is 78% or 80% similar to Ye Yining. At that time, when ye Yining died, Pei Jinyu would naturally attack a woman who looked like Ye Yining. She can be honest with Pei Jinyu, like a clean body. If she wants to, she can also become a virgin. "You are so naive. Do you want to play with the Pei family as a woman? A fool talks about a dream. " Li Congjie really thinks Wu Wei is too ridiculous. How long does she think it will take to change a face, at least half a year to a year? Does she really think that in such a long time, Pei Jinyu will not find another woman to replace Ye Yining? "How do you know if you don''t try?" Wu Wei asked in reply, but she was full of confidence. She believes that her plan will definitely succeed. "Then I ask you, when are you going to start changing faces? Now? Or a year later, I don''t have so much time to accompany you crazy. " Li Congjie said, in fact, he is also some heart. If it''s the second young lady of the Pei family, it''s Wu Wei. At that time, she will replace Ye Yining''s position in the Pei family, and even take over with xuedihua. At that time, all this will be in Wu Wei''s hands. He also knows all the tricks of Wu Weiwei, then their business will be better and better, and the prospect will definitely become incomparably considerable. Li Congjie could even imagine that at that time they could sit on a level with Yin. Now, although he has such a reputation as Yin family benefactor, master Yin is dead. How long can Yin shaozhuo thank him? A few times ago, the price of jade has increased, and he has made a lot less than before. Therefore, he also thought very clearly that he must try to surpass the Yin family in any case. It''s not easy to surpass the Yin family. Although Wu Weiwei''s plan makes people feel a little ridiculous, it has great attraction. "I will start to use a knife in my own face recently, and what you have to do now is to find a way to get rid of Ye Yining." Wu Wei said. "Is this plan feasible?" Li Congjie is still skeptical. "If I say I can do it, I can absolutely do it." Finally, Li nodded and looked at Wu Congjie. Interest, what he wants is only interest. As long as Wu Weiwei can bring him to know Pei family, how hard is it to wait for this period of time? "Good!" "However, what you have to do now is to redeem me. It''s not appropriate for me to pick up the guests after I start to use the knife." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1603 Li Congjie thought about it carefully, and he did feel so. When Wu Weiwei''s face was hurt, they would be found out what they did, and they would never get what they wanted. "Yes Wu Wei''s corner of the mouth slowly stirred up a smile, looked at Li Congjie, said, "send me back, remember what you said, help me redeem myself." Li Congjie bit his teeth. If Wu Wei didn''t have any use for him, he really wanted to kill Wu Wei directly. This woman was really a bit aggressive. However, Li Congjie can''t do anything about her at this time. This kind of feeling really makes Li Congjie feel that he has never been subdued. ¡­¡­ The independent small building of the military compound soon came down. Originally, Pei Jinyu was going to go through the back door. As a result, after Pei Jinyu talked to Shen Tengfei about this, she asked questions about housing, and Shen Tengfei directly applied for it for Pei Jinyu. Therefore, ye Yining also picked a day, cleaned up the hut, bought all the things they should buy, and then moved into the military compound on a good day. The small house ye Yining originally lived in was directly allocated to Su Yuqing. Originally, ye Yining planned to take all the things inside and throw them away, but after Ding Xiaomin saw them, he found that some household products could still be used, so he let Ye Yining keep them. Of course, Ding Xiaomin also determined whether ye Yining didn''t want these things. If ye Yining needed them, she would not take them. "Mom and Dad, you two will live in the master bedroom on the second floor. Sister Yang will live in the east room, and Jin Yu and I will sleep in the second bedroom. I''m going to clean up the other two rooms and make them into guest rooms. I''m going to make another children''s room for three kids to live in. " Ye Yining said. There are also two rooms on the first floor. In addition to a utility room, ye Yining is going to make a playground for children. Besides laying a soft blanket on the inside, there are other things that must be prepared one by one. All the things in the kitchen were bought a new one, and then there was something else to change. Ye Yining changed them all. Can be really a little don''t care about money, see Shu Yu and Ning sister-in-law they all follow a fright. They knew Ye Yining had money to start his own company, but they didn''t think that they could have more money. Until the brand-new furniture was moved in, they really realized how rich Ye Yining was. "Please clean up the house for my father and mother." Ye Yining said that when the house is bigger, cleaning is also a trouble. "Yes, no more. We''ll do it! Usually three little guys go to bed. I can''t clean them up. Don''t waste the money. " Fang Suzhen is against it. As a nanny like Yang Jie, she gets fifteen yuan a month. If she asks for another one, she will go out for three thousand yuan a month. Fang Suzhen still loves the money. "Don''t I want you to enjoy yourself?" Ye Yining said that his parents have worked hard all their lives. Ye Yining hopes that when they are old, they can stay at home and enjoy happiness. "Mom is very happy now." Fang Suzhen said. See them insist, ye Yining also did not insist again. After walking around the house, he was ready to buy some more green plants to put at home. When he got to the door, ye Yining stopped. "Mom, if Wu Weiwei comes, she must not enter the district compound!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1604 Fang Suzhen nodded, "Mom remembers, you are at ease!" Ye Yining is really worried. What''s Wu Weiwei''s purpose this time? She hasn''t felt anything so far. She seems to be really asking for her forgiveness. In addition, what ye Yining can see is that Wu Weiwei still has feelings for Pei Jinyu. Is it as simple as she wants to rob Pei Jinyu? Ye Yining knows, I''m afraid not. But for Wu Wei''s plan, she could not guess at all. Because she had no idea what she wanted to do? Ye Yining will be so worried. She took a deep breath, then said a word, and went out. And she had to drive around and bring something. Now Fang Suzhen has to take care of her children every day, so most of the things in the store are handed over to Xiao Liu. Ye Yining directly promoted Xiao Liu to manager, and her salary increased by several hundred. Xiao Liu has always been very dedicated, and now his position and salary are rising. Naturally, Xiao Liu is more dedicated than before. And every day, ye Li''an would run to the store and walk around again. Ye Yining directly into, see the door Wu Wei standing there, as if want to go in general. However, he was stopped at the door by Xiao Liu. "Miss Wu, our boss, they really don''t live here anymore, so they can''t let you in. The back room of the shop is our warehouse now. Please leave!" Xiao Liu is a little disgusted with Wu Weiwei. It seems that Wu Weiwei''s performance began when he met Pei Jinyu. "Why don''t you live here? When I came the day before yesterday, they were still there! " Wu slightly frowned, so she has repeated many times. But Xiao Liu''s words are still just that. "Then I can''t help it. Our boss moved the house yesterday. After that, it''s just a storefront, and the rooms upstairs will be directly made into private rooms in the shop after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow!" Said Xiao Liu. Most of the houses here are three floors, and the two yeyining next door bought them later. They directly connected the second and third floors and designed them into small private rooms. Nowadays, when a party of three or five people comes to the store, they will choose a private room on the second or third floor. The price is no different from that in the hall. People prefer to sit in the private room. But the number of private rooms is still relatively limited, so before they moved, ye Yining had decided to connect the second floor and the third floor with the two rooms next door. "And where have they moved? Can you give me an address? " Wu Wei was a little worried. He finally got close to Fang Suzhen and Pei Jinyu. Now they suddenly moved away. "You can''t get into that place." Xiao Liu doesn''t look down upon Wu Wei, but he just tells the truth. Wu slightly frowned, just want to continue to ask. "Go ahead, Xiao Liu." Ye Yining stood at the back and listened for a while. He said directly to Xiao Liu. "All right!" See ye Ning is no longer a small shop directly back. "Yining, how did you move? Where have you moved? Why don''t you tell me! " Wu Wei hurried forward, if not ye Yining step back, Wu Wei is almost ready to hold Ye Yining directly. "Why should we tell you when we move?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1605 Ye Yining hands ring chest looking at Wu Wei, she really want to ask Wu Wei, what is the relationship between them? Even if you move, you don''t need to report to Wu Weiwei! And is Ye Yining stupid? Obviously not, they move is not to avoid Wu Wei, why tell Wu Wei where they move? Ye Yining really has no such interest. "Yining, I, I thought we were friends." Wu lowered his head slightly. Ye Yining directly chuckles and looks at Wu Wei like a fool. "Wu Wei Wei, when did you feel so good about yourself? I''ve never said from beginning to end that we might be friends, and I haven''t forgiven you yet. " Wu Weiwei looks at Ye Yining with an injured face. There were so many people at the door that many people came to see them. Ye Yining does not want to continue to entangle with Wu Weiwei. "Don''t come to my house in the future, and don''t give my parents any advice, let alone my husband. They don''t like a woman who makes money by her body." Ye Yining''s words, but don''t give Wu Weiwei leave affection at all. Many people''s eyes change when they look at Wu Wei. When men look at Wu Wei, they look at her figure and think about her value. Some people just step back. As if for fear that Wu Wei with what disease, will infect them in general, and women''s eyes are more despised. "Yining, why do you want to hurt me so much? Do you think that''s what I want to do? I was also cheated by them. Do you really think that all women want strange men to sleep? " Wu Wei roars at Ye Yining directly. Ye Yining''s face changed. In the second half of Wu Wei''s sentence, although he didn''t call his name, there were ambiguities both inside and outside. It seemed that he wanted to tell others that ye Yining had casually slept with a strange man. "Wu Wei Wei, are you a fool?" Ye Yining just lost a sentence and directly turned to walk inside the house. Xiao Liu looked at Wu and said, "Miss Wu, can you stop us from doing business?" Wu slightly bit lip, looking at has entered the back room, then carrying a box out of Ye Yining, the face is a bit more ugly. They did move, but where did they move? See ye Yining out, Wu Wei quickly stopped Ye Yining''s way. Ye Yining''s eyes fell on Wu Weiwei''s face, and was attracted by a scar like place on her face. After a close look, I found that Wu Wei''s face seems to be a little different from before, like a little thinner, and it seems to become a bit unlike Wu Wei himself. It seems that there is a special strange feeling, but I can''t see where the strange is. Wu slightly saw Ye Yining staring at her face, and quickly turned to one side, as if to avoid Ye Yining''s eyes. But her action, on the contrary let Ye Yining more curious, this Wu Wei''s face is really a little strange. "Yining, I have no relatives. I just want to chat with aunt Ye. Aunt Ye is like a mother. I''m just a greedy mother. Can''t you let me see Aunt ye?" Wu Wei side said, side then red eye. "Wu Wei Wei, if I remember correctly, your parents are still alive. Isn''t that inappropriate?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1606 Wu''s parents didn''t even know about Wu''s divorce five years ago. The Wu family is scattered. And why is all this? No one knows better than Wu Weiwei. "They don''t recognize me!" Wu slightly lowered his head. "Have you seen them since you got out of prison?" Ye Yining asked. Many people smell speech, directly looked at Wu Wei, did not expect that she had been in prison. "No, no!" "Since I haven''t even seen them, how can I know they don''t want you?" Ye Yining asked. But Wu Wei lowered his head, and his eyes turned red directly. His tears were really coming. "They don''t want me. In the five years I was in it, they didn''t even look at me. They didn''t want me at all." So I didn''t see them after I got out of prison. Wu Wei''s heart is full of hatred for them. At the beginning, she was wrong, but no matter how wrong she was, she was their child. She knew that her father and uncle lost their jobs, and her parents even divorced because of her. But Wu Wei didn''t feel that she was wrong. Her mother didn''t let her try to get close to Pei Jinyu at that time? They also hope that she can marry a young grandmother like the Pei family, so she will work so hard, even to harm Ye Yining. But in the end, she was the only one who was wrong. All she had to bear was her own. She can''t forgive them, let alone go to see them. "Oh Why don''t they go to see you? Don''t you have a number in mind? What''s the reason for your parents'' divorce? Who caused your uncle to lose his job? It''s all caused by you. You''ve done harm to others and yourself. Have you ever said sorry to them over the years? No, since there is not even an apology, why do you ask them to come to see you? " Ye Yining sneered. What does Wu Weiwei really think of himself as? Princess? queen? Should everyone follow her? Therefore, what Wu Wei did must pay for the result. Wu Wei Leng there for a long time did not move, because ye Yining''s words, said her heart. Ye Yining just glanced at her and directly turned to walk out. Wu Wei quickly followed, but saw Ye Yining put the suitcase into the car, folded it back again, came and went several times, and then moved all the things into the car. Then the man sat in the car and drove away. Wu Wei originally thought to rush up and directly sit in Ye Yining''s car. But knowing that ye Yining would definitely kick her out of the car, she had to call a taxi on the side of the road and let him follow Ye Yining''s car. Ye Yining also found out, but did not pay attention to it. Wu Wei is not curious about where they live? Let her know. What if she knows? Wu Wei can''t get in anyway. "Miss, there''s a military area ahead. My car can''t go in. Do you want to get off here or not?" The taxi stopped before it came near. "Military importance?" Wu Wei Leng for a moment. "Yes, the front is the military region compound, and a little further forward is the key point of military affairs. If you are looking for people, you can come down and go in directly." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1607 Wu Wei Wen Yan, directly out of the car. The driver took the money and drove away. Wu Wei walked a few steps forward and saw soldiers guarding the door. They were all carrying guns. She stood there for a while, but it was not easy for her to get in. She walked forward a few steps, then wanted to try to go directly through the door, the result directly a gun out, to stop her. "Who?" "I, I''m a friend of Ye Yining. I''m looking for her." Wu Wei hastens a way, also followed back a step. She knew that what they were holding was a real gun, so she didn''t dare to get close to it. The gun didn''t have eyes. If she opened fire, she didn''t know how to die. Especially after five years in prison, Wu Wei had an inexplicable fear of guns. When she saw this, she felt a little weak. It''s fear from the bottom of my heart. "Get someone to register there." Guard the way. "Ah, it''s so troublesome to register?" Wu Wei Leng for a moment, did not expect to enter the military compound was so troublesome. If you still have to register, it will not be so easy for you to meet Ye Lian and Fang Suzhen in the future. Now, Wu Weiwei suddenly understands why they are moving at this time. Is it against her or against the child? I''m afraid there are both. What Wu Wei can think of is that they are actually guarding against her. Wu is a little annoyed, but he doesn''t dare to make trouble here. It''s not good for her to make trouble here, or even to be directly pointed at by them with guns. After thinking about it, I had to turn around and register. However, when he heard that he wanted ID card and other information, Wu Wei had to find an excuse to go out. The military compound is more strict than she imagined. If you want to enter, it''s not easy at all. She took a deep breath, and finally she could only bite her teeth. It seemed that she had to think of another way. As soon as Wu Wei left, ye Yining came out from one side. "Good, sister-in-law!" The guard at the door spoke. "Hello Ye Yining said with a smile, looking at the background of Wu Weiwei leaving. "Sister in law, the woman said she was your friend. Would you like to call her back?" Said the guard. "You should pay more attention in the future. If this woman comes, don''t let her in." Ye Yining said directly. "All right!" The guard didn''t ask much. There must be a reason why Ye Yining said that. Although it is not clear what happened between them, but ye Yining said so, they naturally will not put people over. Ye Yining said with a smile thanks, and then turned back to the house to continue to clean up. ¡­¡­ Snow drop flower''s jewelry exhibition was held as scheduled on Christmas day. Ye Yining got up in the morning to make up, put on a brand new dress, and then drove to the mall. When he arrived at the shopping mall, ye Yining went directly upstairs. After the previous event, Zhao Yining directly pointed out what the problem was. It''s their opponent who wants xuedihua to have an accident. When there is negative news, the business of their company will be better. Since the completion of xuedihua, they have been robbed of many orders by xuedihua, so they want to take advantage of this opportunity to let xuedihua lose. In this way, some businesses can come back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1608 Naturally, ye Yining also directly responded to each other, and let Qiao Yunfan grab several businesses of their company. At that time, ye Ning took out the evidence, but also dare not let the other party''s stomach. They are very clear that if ye Yining gives that thing to the police, his company will never come to a good end, or even be sued for it. And ye Yining doesn''t want to waste too much time on this matter, just give each other a warning, then everyone is doing business peacefully. "Sister Ning!" Qiao Yunfan saw Ye Yining coming and walked up directly. "How was the preparation for the preliminary work? Will desserts, drinks, wine and other things be delivered on time? Are all the models and makeup artists in place? " As soon as ye Yining came in, he began to ask. "Desserts and drinks will be delivered in a little while, and the makeup artist and models are already preparing backstage." Qiao Yunfan said. Ye Yining answered and said, "let''s turn up the heating. Today most people come here in formal clothes. We can''t let everyone get cold." "Sister Ning, don''t worry, I''ve arranged all these!" Ye Yining nodded, "you go to your busy, I look around." Qiao Yunfan understood that it was the first time for ye Yining to hold such a large jewelry exhibition, and naturally he wanted to make it perfect. She also does everything by herself. These Qiao Yunfan are in her eyes. Sometimes he really admires Ye Yining, but at the same time, it makes people feel a little distressed. In fact, she really doesn''t have to do this. She has invited so many people and paid them. They will do a lot of things perfectly. But ye Yining still does everything by himself. Sometimes, it really makes everyone feel sad. However, I can understand that ye Yining''s achievements today are the result of her efforts. After ye Yining made a turn, he made sure that everything was ready. "Let''s bring in all the products on display today." "It''s all over. Except for those on the counter, the rest of the models have been sent to the backstage. Do you want to see their make-up?" Qiao Yunfan said. "Yes, I''ll see." After that, ye Yining directly turned back to the backstage. When the models saw Ye Yining coming, they were ready to get up. "I''ll see if you''re busy." They sat down directly again. Ye Yining saw a circle, said, "make-up feeling some heavy, try to make make-up look more natural." The make-up artist answered and started. After ye Yining has a satisfied look, he tells Ding Xiaomin everything. She has a high talent in collocation, so ye Yining gives these to Ding Xiaomin. Ding Xiaomin is in charge of all the clothes on this model show. Ye Yining has seen it before. Ding Xiaomin turns all the clothes into drawings, and then draws the jewelry they designed. The overall effect is very good. Ye Yining plans to make Ding Xiaomin''s paintings into magazines with one copy for each person. Naturally, the copyright has to be settled for Ding Xiaomin. Looking at everyone with busy, ye Yining heart is more satisfied. "Sister Ning, no, our sign in wall has been destroyed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1609 Qiao Yunfan quickly went to Ye Yining''s side and said in a low voice. "What?" Ye Yining raised his head. "Our sign in wall has been destroyed." Qiao Yunfan repeated. Smell speech, ye Yining directly to the door, walk to the door, then see one side of the sign in wall, was splashed with red paint, the whole sign in wall can''t see. Ye Yining''s eyebrows twisted together and said, "did you catch anyone who did it?" At this time, their check-in wall was destroyed. Who did it? Ye Yining''s face is very ugly. "No!" Qiao Yunfan shook his head. They didn''t pay attention to the situation of the sign in wall until they were splashed with paint. "Ask someone to take out the spare one and replace it immediately. There are still 20 minutes left before the guests arrive. That''s enough time." Ye Yining said quickly. "It''s been cut off, too." Qiao Yunfan said with a headache. They didn''t think of it at that time. Until they saw it, they found that their things had been destroyed. And Qiao Yunfan also remembers that they always have spare ones in the warehouse, so Qiao Yunfan immediately thought of replacing them. However, when he went to the warehouse to get it, he found that the spare one had been cut with scissors, and it was still in a mess. Even if he wanted to take it over to make it up, he couldn''t make it up. "Do you have any white cloth?" Ye Yining asked. "Yes!" "Change the white cloth." Ye Yining said. Qiao Yunfan was slightly stunned and changed the white cloth. Is this feasible? What''s more, it''s too ugly to put a piece of white cloth here for people to sign in. "Sister Ning, is this feasible?" Qiao Yunfan asked. "Change it quickly." Ye Yining said. When Qiao Yunfan heard the speech, he said no more. Let people quickly start to replace the white cloth, and ye Yining also went straight out, just in the mall there is a dye shop, so ye Yining directly into the shop, bought a lot of dye out. By the time I came back, the white cloth wall had been finished. "Bring me the ladder." Ye Yining said. Qiao Yunfan saw the dye in her hand and seemed to understand what was going on. He ran to get the ladder. At the same time, ye Yining had already got the dye out, went up the ladder directly, and began to draw quickly on it. Qiao Yunfan looks silly. He can do business and manage, but he doesn''t understand painting at all. But it can be seen that ye Yining didn''t hesitate when he started. He didn''t seem to be afraid that he would destroy a flower or a leaf. When ye Yining stood on it to draw pictures, many people gathered around him. Because the exhibition is on Christmas day, ye Yining''s paintings are naturally the theme of Christmas. At the top of the canvas, bells and other objects are painted, while at one corner, there is a Santa Claus, snowman and elk. Because of the complete use of watercolor, it gives people a completely different feeling. When ye Yining bought the dye, he also bought a brush and ink, and then wrote the words "snow drop flower" on it. Then he looked at the white cloth and said, "let people blow it with a big fan for a few minutes to dry the dye. You can''t let the guest''s clothes or body be stained with dye." Qiao Yunfan answered and said to the staff on one side. Wen Yan, someone went to move the fan directly. When ye Yining comes down, the corner of his eye catches a glimpse of the place in the corner, and a figure leaves with an unwilling face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1610 Ye Yining''s expression is tiny a glance, then prepare to follow up. "Sister Ning, it''s about to start. Where are you going now?" Seeing this, Qiao Yunfan directly stopped Ye Yining. "I saw a man and I suspect he was the one who destroyed the sign in wall." Ye Yining said, ready to go up to chase. "Sister Ning, you can''t go at this time. I''ll let people follow you." Qiao Yunfan quickly pulled her back. Ye Yining looked at the time and found that it was really late. He could only nod his head and enter the meeting. "Let people stare at the check-in wall. You can''t let this happen again." Ye Yining said. Qiao Yunfan answered and told people to keep an eye on him. Then he went to do other things. ¡­¡­ Outside the exhibition hall, a man in a black sweater and a cap walked out. When he went outside, he was pulled aside by a force. "Why have you been so long?" It was Wu Wei who came here. "I did it too early!" The man took down the cap on his head. It was Li Congjie who was no one else. Wu Wei''s face slightly changed, some ugly, "so, failed?" "Not really. I destroyed her check-in wall, and I also found someone to destroy the spare ones in the warehouse. I just didn''t expect that ye Yining asked someone to put on a white cloth and draw a new check-in wall directly. Now she has people staring at her, and I can''t do it any more." Li Congjie said that when he saw Ye Yining painting directly, he didn''t think of it. At the same time, he felt a little angry. This ye Yining''s brain also moves too fast some, clearly oneself all destroyed the photo wall, the result Ye Yining still thought of the way. "Don''t you wait until the time is near?" Wu slightly angry way, did not expect Li Congjie so useless, so little things are not good. He clearly told him that he must wait until the time is almost the same and let Ye Yining have no way to remedy it before starting. As a result, he started ahead of time. "I can''t do such a small thing well. I doubt whether it''s worth cooperating with you." Wu Weiwei was obviously angry. "What time is it?" Li Congjie asked. Wu looked at the time and said, "one fifty." "What?" Li Congjie was stunned and raised his hand. "No wonder I didn''t move my hand until 1:50. How could they still have so much time? It turned out that my watch didn''t have the right time." Li Congjie is really depressed. Wu Wei doesn''t want to pay attention to him at all now. He wanted to make ye Yining lose face. She knows how much Ye Yining attaches importance to this jewelry exhibition, and has been doing everything by herself, but she has spent a lot of time on it. Therefore, she thought that if she did something about her exhibition, ye Yining would be in a mess. In this way, the exhibition would not be a success. They couldn''t get into the meeting hall. Li Congjie''s identity was recognized by many people. That''s why Li Congjie didn''t dare to enter the meeting hall. He had to destroy the check-in wall outside, so he guessed that there was a spare one. As a result, ye Yining escaped. "Now what''s the use of saying that? You can''t do anything well. How did you become the boss of this company?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1611 Li Congjie''s face a little bit ugly, directly muttered, "when the boss does not need to do this kind of thing." Wu Wei hears his words, the facial expression is more uglier, turn round to go out directly. "Where are you going?" Li Congjie asked. "Where else can I go? There''s no joke. What are you doing here?" Li Congjie pulled her back, "you are my girlfriend today. I have the invitation of xuedihua." Li Leng for a moment, and then put on a look, "you are going to wear it?" "Of course not. My clothes are in the car. Just find a bathroom to change them. But if you want to, you really have to change your clothes." Li Congjie took a look at Ye Yining, but he should change his clothes. Wu Weiwei was more casual. This kind of clothes was not suitable for entering the meeting hall. "Give me the money and I''ll buy it!" Wu Wei said. Li Congjie hears that his face is not particularly good-looking. Recently, he has spent a lot of money on Wu Weiwei''s Micro finishing, and he also spent a lot of money on redeeming her from yueren. Now Wu Weiwei even asks him for money, which makes Li Congjie''s face look bad. "Hurry up, don''t be late." However, Li Congjie still took the money and threw it to Wu Weiwei. Wu Wei took his wallet and turned directly into the mall. ¡­¡­ The exhibition was very lively, with a lot of people going in and out. Most of them are famous ladies, Miss Qian Jin. And many managers also come with their wives. Ye Yining shuttles between them with a wine cup, laughing and chatting with them. Let''s not talk about the identity behind Ye Yining, but the identity of Ye Yining as the creator and chief designer of xuedihua. Many people want to curry favor with Ye Yining. What''s more, ye Yining''s background is not so simple. Naturally, everyone is polite to Ye Yining. The exhibition will start soon, and everyone will take a seat one by one. It gives them a completely different feeling to watch the models on the stage show their jewelry well. In particular, the brochures were very innovative, which made everyone''s eyes bright. On the spot, a few guests directly followed Qiao Yunfan to sign the contract. In addition, there are also a lot of gold lady, on the spot ordered a few sets of their favorite jewelry. Ye Yining also released the news that they would launch jewelry. Until the model finished walking, ye Yining took the microphone to the stage and began to say some words of gratitude. And then there are the future plans for them. Wu Wei sits under the stage, looking at the bright and incomparable Ye Yining, his face is really not particularly good-looking. She really does not understand why Ye Yining is so proud. Why is she so proud. If she was not too far away, she really wanted to smash her wine cup directly at Ye Yining on the stage, but wanted to see how proud Ye Yining was and how beautiful she was? But Wu Wei still pressed down the impulse in her heart. She knew she couldn''t do it. Once she did it, everything about Wu Wei would be exposed. After ye Yining finished his speech, he walked down directly from the stage. Many people also brought wine to her. Ye Yining didn''t drink very well, so he didn''t dare to drink too much wine. Every time he just meant it. "Mr. Ye!" Li Congjie is at this time, and Wu Wei came over. See them two together, ye Yining picked pick eyebrows, "when did Mr. Li get married?"? Today, I''m here with my wife. Is this lady the new wife of President Li? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1612 Ye Yining''s words immediately attracted the attention of many people. And Li Congjie''s face also became a little ugly and embarrassed. He laughed twice and said with a smile, "Ye Zong is really joking. It''s just that his wife has something to do, but it''s against the rules not to bring a female companion. That''s why he brought his friends here." Ye Yining nodded, looked at Wu slightly, and then said with a smile, "previously shaozhuo told me about Mr. Li, but he has been busy with the company''s affairs. Before he had time to meet Mr. Li, he didn''t want to meet him here." Li Congjie was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "it''s an honor for Li to receive your invitation." "Although Li''s family is small, it has a bright future in my opinion. I believe Mr. Li''s company will be listed soon." Ye Yining always has a smile on her face. But his eyes fell on Li Congjie''s hand. There was a little red mark on it. Under the light, he could see a little light. Red paint! Ye Yining at first glance is enough to determine that Li Congjie hand is red paint, ye Yining quietly raised his head, looking at Li Congjie. "Mr. Ye Jiyan, our company also wants to cooperate with xuedihua, but I don''t know if there is such an opportunity." Li Congjie hurriedly said that ye Yining had more contact than he imagined. People are also peaceful. "Mr. Li can show me your plan. If it''s suitable, we can''t cooperate at all. Although there are rich people in the world, we still have to depend on our big bosses for the demand of this precious jade. Generally, the well-off families will choose the more suitable and preferential ones. In fact, the market is also very big. Our company has middle and high-end products, so it''s a good choice Maybe there is a chance to do it. " Ye Yining said with a smile. Li Congjie smell speech, smile on the face directly piled together. Originally, he was worried that ye Yining would be disgusted with this. After all, in his opinion, the price of xuedihua''s products has always been above four figures, and now some ordinary people can''t afford it. Their company''s are 100 yuan to 1000 yuan trinkets, in fact, the business is not very good. In addition, the design is nothing new, so naturally, we are not keen on their products. But if there is such an opportunity, Li Congjie naturally has to make good use of it. On one side, Wu Wei frowned. Today, ye Yining and Li Congjie decided the cooperation directly. So what''s the matter with her? Li Congjie is afraid that he will push her away in the twinkling of an eye. He has a chance to climb up the high branch of the Pei family. What do you want from her? Still wasting so much time on her, under the balance, Li Congjie will definitely find out what should and shouldn''t be. "What Mr. Ye said is, when can we make an appointment, and I''ll take the plan to your company for a detailed discussion?" Li Congjie said quickly, for fear of speaking slowly. "The day after tomorrow. I didn''t have any plans at three o''clock the day after tomorrow." Ye Yining said with a smile. Li Congjie eyes a bright, repeatedly nodded, "OK, OK, then the day after three o''clock in the afternoon, I go to snow drop flower to you." Li Congjie was so excited that he almost jumped up. He really didn''t expect that ye Yining was so easy to speak. "All right, I''m waiting for you!" Li Congjie said thanks again and again. Ye Yining''s sight sweeps from Wu Weiwei''s body. She sees Wu Weiwei''s tension, so she agrees to let Li Congjie go to xuedihua so quickly. And what she has to do is take the opportunity to clean up Li Congjie. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1613 "Mr. Ye..." At this time, Yin shaozhuo came over. "Yin Shao!" Li Congjie called quickly. "Have you finished? I always have something to talk about with Ye. " Yin shaozhuo said. "All right, all right! Then I will not disturb you After that, Li Congjie took the unwilling Wu Weiwei to one side. Until the two of them went, ye Yining looked up at Yin shaozhuo and said, "Yin Dashao, what''s the matter?" "Did you do it?" Yin shaozhuo asked. Seeing Li Congjie''s face, Yin shaozhuo almost guessed,. "Well!" Ye Yining ordered a little, but naturally took his arm and said, "let''s go. Today my man is not here, so you can be my partner." Yin shaozhuo reached out and stroked his forehead, whining, "how can I be so pitiful?" Smell speech, ye Yining directly laughed a voice, way, "you don''t take female companion, isn''t because my husband didn''t come, want to take advantage of?" Yin shaozhuo, "..." Well, it''s his fault. Wu Wei looked at them from a distance and saw that Yin shaozhuo and ye Yining talked happily, especially when he saw Ye Yining holding Yin shaozhuo''s arm. Although she knew that many of the people who came here today also came with their dancing partners, it was quite normal for her to act intimately. But inexplicable, Wu Wei is for Pei Jinyu feel unworthy, just think ye Yining really is a water-based flower woman. She took a deep breath and had to keep her eyes shut. Ye Yining naturally noticed that Wu Wei looked at her eyes, and a smile rose from the corner of her mouth. Whispered, "looks like someone thinks I''m cheating on you!" Yin shaozhuo was slightly stunned and said, "the woman beside Li Congjie is the one you said?" Ye Yining nodded. Yin shaozhuo understood, and said, "this Li Congjie is really bold enough. This kind of place dares to bring a young lady, but this woman is also good enough to coax Li Congjie to bring her here." "What kind of cooperation do they have? Recently, I saw that Wu Wei''s face has changed a little. It''s a little different from before!" When ye Yining saw Wu Wei today, she saw that she had changed a lot. Recently, because they lived in the military compound, Wu Wei had no way to enter the military compound. She really hasn''t seen Wu Wei for some time. She found that when she saw Wu Wei recently, Wu Wei was just like a changed person, completely different from the previous Wu Wei. "Plastic surgery?" Yin shaozhuo said. Ye Yining smell speech, immediately want to understand, the corner of the mouth raised a smile, "really thanks to you to remind me, otherwise I really didn''t think of this layer." Wen Yan, Yin shaozhuo is very proud, "that''s natural, I can be more fashionable than you." Ye Yining silently looked at her one eye, directly did not speak. Yin shaozhuo rubbed her head and said with a smile, "but what do you think this woman will do next? Plastic surgery, change their appearance, she looks not ugly, now looks a little strange ah Yin shaozhuo also saw Wu Weiwei before, but he felt a little familiar, so he paid a little attention to it. Until Wu slightly thought of where he had met, he said. "Change your appearance and replace some people." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1614 Hearing what ye Yining said, Yin shaozhuo looked up at Wu Weiwei for a while, and then at Ye Yining beside him. "I don''t think she looks like you." Ye Yining and Yin shaozhuo come to one side and sit down. They look up at the crowd and follow Li Congjie to please the bigger companies than Li. "After you say that, I really think it''s a little bit like that!" Ye Yining said, carefully looked at the appearance of Wu Weiwei now, with his really a little similar. Ye Yining began to be more disgusted with Wu Wei than before. What does Wu Wei mean? Do you want to make yourself look like her and rob Pei Jinyu? What ye Yining can think of is nothing but this. She took a deep breath and looked up at Yin shaozhuo. "Now that the plastic surgery industry is so powerful, can you make one person look like another?" Now the plastic surgery industry seems to have just sprung up, and not long ago, most people still can''t accept it. What we hope more is to have the appearance given by their parents, rather than to become another person. However, this kind of thing for Wu Wei, obviously do not care. "I don''t know. I just listened to some female colleagues in the company talking about it, so I read it. But I''m not interested. After all, I''m so handsome!" Yin shaozhuo touched his face with narcissism. Ye Yining looked at it indifferently and covered her eyes directly. She really didn''t want to know this person. I didn''t see Yin shaozhuo so narcissistic before, but now he is very narcissistic. "You should be more defensive. I''m afraid this woman''s purpose is not simple. When I was gathering with friends in several circles not long ago, I heard them mention that a young lady in yueren nightclub saved Pei family''s little childe. It''s very popular in our circle. I don''t think this kind of thing can be spread by you. The most likely one is you This woman passed it on herself. "Yin shaozhuo said that they all knew about ye Yining''s son being robbed, and later they were sent back. This matter was originally very secret and never spread out, but now after such a spread, many people know about it. "I know that." Ye Yining said. "You know? And you''re going to let her come? " Yin shaozhuo doesn''t understand what ye Yining is going to do. "I don''t know what her purpose is now. Since I don''t know, why don''t I let her expose herself?" Yin shaozhuo knew clearly, but still said, "you should be more careful, this woman is not so simple." Ye Yining nodded, someone came to toast, ye Yining and Yin shaozhuo did not continue this topic, but with a smile to respond to each other. One day''s jewelry exhibition went very smoothly, and the negotiated contract also made Ye Yining very satisfied. Today, there are several large orders. Before, many people were still in a wait-and-see state, and even if they had cooperation, they would not order their xuedihua jewelry in large quantities. It''s not that ye Yining has never thought of designing snow drop flower counters in various provinces and cities, but it''s not easy to talk about. It''s better to choose a dealer in each place than how, and then they are directly responsible for purchasing from their company. "Yining, you''re really good. You''ve done so much business in one afternoon." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1615 Hearing this, ye Yining frowned slightly, and raised his head to see Wu Weiwei coming alone. Qiao Yunfan took a look at Ye Yining. "You go back to the company first. I have something else to deal with." Ye Yining said to Qiao Yunfan. "All right!" Qiao Yunfan answered and took a look at Wu Weiwei when he left. If he didn''t see that ye Yining''s face was slightly wrong, Qiao Yunfan really wanted to ask, is the woman in front of him a cousin or cousin of Ye Yining? Well, it''s a little similar! However, Qiao Yunfan was not a talkative person, so he didn''t ask much. "Yining, I have left yueren now. Is your company hiring? I want to work in your company. " Wu Wei says directly. Ye Yining directly hands ring chest, said with a smile, "what do you know?" "Generally, companies have clerks, printing documents and so on. I can write about whether your company is good or not." Wu Wei said, as if to see the general hope. "Do you know what is the lowest education in our company?" Ye Yining asked suddenly. Wu Wei Leng for a while, looking at Ye Yining. "The minimum education is our company''s sweeping aunt, she graduated from university." Ye Yining said with a smile that this aunt really graduated from university. At that time, when she took out her education background, she also startled Ye Yining. But later I understood what it was like. It turned out that people were just bored at home and didn''t want to work eight hours a day, so they went to their company and became a sweeping aunt. Every day as long as the morning, middle and evening to clean three times, the rest of the time is her personal time. Their company has always done a very good job of sanitation, that is, if they don''t clean up one day, when they go the next day, they are still very clean. Aunt sweeping the floor is really only responsible for sweeping the floor. Most of the desks and chairs are cleaned up by the staff themselves. "I can run errands or something." Wu Wei said that she knew that she had no education, and she had not graduated from high school. What would Wu Wei do? Ye Yining will not directly put a time bomb on his side. "Mr. Li is very kind to you, isn''t he? Look, he''s happy to support you. I think you''d better stay at home and enjoy it. " Ye Yining said with a smile. Smell speech, Wu Wei''s face slightly changed, know ye Yining this words is what meaning, nothing more than that she is Li Congjie''s lover. Although Wu Wei and Li Congjie have such a relationship, she has not let Li Congjie touch her for a long time. Especially when her plan was implemented, Li Congjie was not allowed to touch her again. Before, in yueren, she had to accompany her guests every day, and her physical condition was affected. If she got Pei Jinyu, she would not doubt her health except to make herself look like Ye Yining. After all, she was like a virgin. Women who have not experienced the affairs of men and women are different from those who have. Wu Wei knows this very well. "We are not that kind of relationship, Yining, you misunderstood me!" Wu Wei explains a way quickly. "Yes or no, we all know. Your manager Li has been waiting for you for a long time. You''d better hurry up!" After that, ye Yining turned directly over Wu Wei and walked towards the door. "Why are you here? I thought you had to stay in the army all day today! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1616 Ye Yining had seen Pei Jinyu''s arrival for a long time, but he saw that she was talking with Wu Weiwei, so he didn''t come. At this time, ye Yining finished eating, and naturally rushed directly to the past. "Tired of coming to pick you up?" Pei Jinyu asked softly. Wu Wei hears Pei Jinyu''s voice, turns around, and sees Pei Jinyu looking at Ye Yining tenderly. Her eyes seem to be able to come out of water. Wu Wei looks at Pei Jinyu greedily. How he hopes Pei Jinyu''s gentleness is for her, not for ye Yining. She wished she could not rush up and knock Ye Yining away. She was staying in Ye Yining''s arms. "I''m a little tired. After standing all day, I still wear high-heeled shoes. Now my feet hurt." Ye Yining pursed her lips, with a coquettish tone. Hearing this, Pei Jinyu squats down in front of Ye Yining. "Hold on to me!" Pei Jinyu said. "Oh Ye Yining answered, and then she saw that Pei Jinyu still had a bag in hand. Pei Jinyu directly took out a pair of casual shoes from the bag, then lifted Ye Yining''s feet and took off her high heels. He took out a pair of socks from the flat shoes to put on Ye Yining. When ye Yining saw him like this, the deeper the smile on her face, Pei Jinyu directly helped her put on her socks, and then helped her put on her shoes. "Is that better?" Pei Jinyu looks up at her. At this time, Pei Jinyu knelt on one knee and looked up at Ye Yining with a gentle face. "Much better!" Ye Yining nodded, his heart was filled with warmth. Pei Jinyu should have thought that she has to wear high-heeled shoes all day, so when she comes here, she specially brings her casual shoes. Smell speech, Pei Jinyu put high heels away, then stood up, directly took off the coat to Ye Yining put on, "don''t catch cold." "There''s plenty of heat in here. It''s not cold." Ye Yining said with a smile. "I''ll have to put them on. How long will it take? I''ll wait for you." Pei Jinyu said. "Soon, we will be able to go home when we remove all the jewelry from the counter and send it back to the company." Pei Jinyu nodded and said, "I''ll help you with that!" Ye Yining answered, turned around and saw Wu Wei''s face staring at them. To be more precise, her eyes were always on Pei Jinyu. Ye Yining slightly frowned. One side of the staff came directly, looking at Wu Wei, said, "Miss, our show has ended, please leave, we have to deal with the follow-up work." "You, miss Wu Wei seems to be "Miss" these two words to stimulate the general, turned directly at the staff roared. It seems that I find something wrong again. When I look back at Pei Jinyu, I feel like a little woman''s fear. Ye Yining quietly looked at one eye, only thought that Wu Wei was really disgusting. She raised her head and looked at the staff, who pushed Wu out. Until he pushed Wu Wei out of the door and directly closed the door of the exhibition hall, Wu Wei came back to see that he was already outside. Wu Wei was so angry that he expected to see Pei Jinyu for a while, but he was pushed out directly. Wu Wei''s face was very ugly. "May I go now?" Li Congjie see Wu Wei finally willing to come out, this just some reluctantly forward. "Let''s go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1617 After finishing all the follow-up work in the exhibition hall, ye Yining checked the number of products on display. After confirming that it was right, he locked the box and handed it directly to Pei Jinyu. Ye Yining asked everyone to go back and have a rest early. Originally, they were going to hold a celebration party, but they knew that everyone was exhausted these days, so ye Yining planned to put the celebration party in two days. She originally wanted to put it on New Year''s day, but it was not easy for everyone to have a few days off, so she simply made the afternoon the day after tomorrow free to hold a celebration banquet for the staff of the company. When they came out of the company, ye Yining and Pei Jinyu saw a lot of people around them. "I''ll beat you to death, you shameless fox spirit. I''ll let you seduce other people''s husbands, you shameless female watch." The voice of women''s abuse came from the crowd, accompanied by a woman''s cry and a man''s stop. "Don''t fight, don''t fight. If you fight any more, you''ll be dead!" Hearing this voice, ye Yining''s eyebrows slightly stirred up, this voice is naturally familiar. Ye Yining looks up at Pei Jinyu. "If you want to see it, then go!" Pei Jinyu obviously saw through Ye Yining''s mind. Ye Yining, with a smile, went straight into the crowd. Sure enough, he saw that Wu Wei was beaten by a fat woman riding under him. His hair was pulled in a mess and his face was scratched on the edge. On one side, Li Congjie stood there trying to pull up, but he didn''t dare. At this time, he was as brave as a mouse. Li Congjie''s wife Gao Hongmei directly reaches for Wu Weiwei''s clothes. "Cheap (ah) people, so like to seduce other people''s husband, I''ll strip you, see how cheap your body is." Gao Hongmei is not polite at all, and she has great strength. Gao Hongmei and Li Congjie have been married for more than 20 years. Li Congjie gave birth to a son and a daughter. Before Li Congjie, her family was very poor. Without the help of Gao Hongmei''s family, how could Li Congjie have made such achievements. It can also be said that Li Congjie''s company is entirely funded by Gao Hongmei''s family. Therefore, Li Congjie has always been inferior to Gao Hongmei in front of her. On the surface, they have a very good relationship, but in fact they are already at odds with each other. In recent years, Li Congjie hasn''t come home every night. At first, Gao Hongmei believed that Li Congjie was busy and had something to meet with customers. As time went by, Gao Hongmei understood that he was not busy at all. But do not want to add home, would rather sleep outside, those dirty women are not willing to go home. "Li Congjie, pull this madman away for me." Wu Wei is crazy. When she came out of the exhibition hall, she was going to ask Li Congjie to send her home. As a result, just as she was about to open the door, a figure came directly, grabbed her and began to fight. Wu Wei didn''t react for a moment, and was directly pressed on the ground by Gao Hongmei. But Gao Hongmei has great strength. Wu Wei has to serve different men every day since she entered yueren, but in fact, she still lives a good life. Now she can''t carry her hand or shoulder. Where is Gao Hongmei''s opponent. Previously, there was a woman who was beaten by Gao Hongmei. "If you dare to call me crazy, I will show you today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1618 Gao Hongmei seems to be stimulated by these two words. She directly grabs Wu Weiwei''s collar and begins to bow left and right. "Pa Pa Pa" sounds in their ears, many people can''t bear to close their eyes. But most people don''t sympathize with Wu Wei. After all, they all know that Wu Wei seduces other people''s husbands. Even if he is really beaten, Wu Wei deserves it. It''s really no wonder that anyone. Gao Hongmei''s hand was really impolite. When she looked at Wu Wei''s face as swollen as a pig''s head, she took back her hand and found a pair of scissors from somewhere. Pulling Wu Weiwei''s clothes, directly cut her clothes to rags. At this time Wu Wei can be really embarrassed, that look with no clothes what difference. "She, her nose is crooked." Suddenly there was a cry. Ye Yining''s vision also falls on Wu Weiwei''s nose, and finds that her nose is really crooked. Wu Wei seems to be really giving himself a facelift. When she heard that her nose was crooked, she directly reached out to touch it. When she reached her nose, Wu Weiwei called out. I don''t know where I got the strength, so I pushed Gao Hongmei down from myself. "Ah..." Gao Hongmei gave a painful cry. Seeing this, Li Congjie rushed up and helped Gao Hongmei up. "Wife, wife, are you ok?" Gao Hongmei slapped her backhand and said, "go away, don''t touch me!" Li Congjie covers his face and raises his head to see ye Yining in the crowd. Li Congjie immediately feels that he has lost all his old face. Reach out to quickly help Gao Hongmei up, also ignore the whole body embarrassed Wu Wei, drag Gao Hongmei directly on the car. Drive away. Wu Wei saw that Li Congjie left like this, and his face was so gloomy that it was terrible. "What are you looking at? Get the hell out of here. " Seeing many people pointing at her, Wu Wei roared directly. A lot of people followed. Until the crowd dispersed, Wu Wei saw Ye Yining standing on one side. Wu Wei the whole person all followed a Leng, didn''t expect that oneself this embarrassed appearance, unexpectedly by Ye Yining saw a positive. Wu Weiwei struggles to think about the time when he gets up on the ground, but he sees Pei Jinyu carrying a large suitcase in her hand and walking to Ye Yining''s side. "Let''s go!" Ye Yining answered and was led away by Pei Jinyu. Wu Wei''s entire person leng is there, don''t know how long, all didn''t respond to come over. When a cold wind came, Wu Wei felt a shiver all over his body. Thinking that Pei Jinyu was there just now, did he see it? See her by Gao Hongmei on the ground hit a scene, Wu Wei at this time even have the heart of death. How can she forget that Li Congjie''s wife is a very jealous woman. Li Congjie took her to the xuedihua event, but she didn''t take Gao Hongmei with her. Presumably, the women who left the exhibition today who knew Gao Hongmei would call and laugh at Gao Hongmei. How could Gao Hongmei not kill her? If Wu Wei had thought a little more at that time, he would not have become like this. If you don''t go with Li Congjie, then Gao Hongmei won''t block her. She''s not afraid of the pain, but she''s seen by Pei Jinyu. Can she give Pei Jinyu the best in the future? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1619 Wu Wei reached out and touched her nose. What she was afraid of now was her own nose. Previously, the doctor said that her nose was filled, so it was still unstable. If you don''t pay more attention, then the nose is likely to be crooked and can''t be cured. Wu Wei at this time also can''t care about his body injury, in the original place for a long time, until his bag back. I quickly found a car and went to the plastic surgery hospital. ¡­¡­ "What? Are you afraid that I will kill your little lover? So anxious to pull me away, Li Congjie, tell me, are you worthy of me? " Gao Hongmei sat in the back seat, her face twisted with anger. Over the years, Gao Hongmei has done a lot for Li Congjie. If Li Congjie wants to start a company, she goes back to her mother''s home and asks for money to start a company for Li Congjie. Li Congjie company a little something, she will find a way to help solve. Now the company is growing, and Li Congjie''s heart is becoming more and more beautiful. Now he dares to take care of women outside. In any case, Li couldn''t get rid of that woman today. Gao Hongmei should also make Li Congjie afraid. She is not easy to provoke Gao Hongmei. "I told you, that woman is not my lover, what else do you want?" Li Congjie said, I really don''t know how to say, Gao Hongmei can really believe. "Bah, you want to cheat me, Li Congjie. Do you really think I''m stupid?" Gao Hongmei spat directly at the back of Li Congjie''s head. Seeing this, Li Congjie had to reach out to wipe the saliva off his hair and park the car to one side. "Hongmei, that woman knows the Pei family. I want to have a relationship with the Pei family through her. I really don''t have any other relationship." Li Congjie said quickly. He won''t be stupid enough to tell Gao Hongmei about Wu Wei''s plan. This woman''s mouth is not strict. If he tells her the plan, then their plan is no secret. At that time, everyone will know, so the plan will not be carried out any more, and it will be a direct failure. "She''s a woman who comes out to sell, and she can get to know the Pei family. I''ve already found out for a long time. This woman''s name is Wu Wei Wei. She''s a pleasant young lady. Do you want to cheat me?" Gao Hongmei yelled directly. The woman who called her had already made things clear. Together with Wu Wei''s identity, it is clear to her that although Gao Hongmei is angry sometimes, she is not completely brainless. Li Congjie is a business man. Among the people she usually meets, naturally, there are many female clients. She can understand all these, but she just can''t accept that Li Congjie is looking for women outside, or even the kind of dirty women. This is what she can''t accept most. "Here''s the thing, I''ll tell you!" Li Congjie can only tell Gao Hongmei everything about Wu Weiwei''s saving Pei family. Gao Hongmei had heard about it, so when she heard Li Congjie''s words, she believed it. "It''s better, or I''ll let my brother take back all the shares in the company, and then we''ll see who looks better." Gao Hongmei threatened. "Yes, how dare I lie to you!" Li Congjie said quickly. What he fears most is that he mentions equity. Although he has the most shares now, he would not be able to sit in this position without the capital investment of Gao Hongmei''s mother''s family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1620 Therefore, no matter how dissatisfied with Gao Hongmei''s behavior, Li Congjie still has to hold her, coax her, and can''t let her doubt herself. "By the way, I have good news for you." Li Congjie looked at Gao Hongmei at this time. "What?" "Today, I saw the chief creator of xuedihua, Mr. Ye. Previously, I mentioned the cooperation with xuedihua. According to Mr. Ye''s meaning, I have the will." Li Congjie said. "Really?" Gao Hongmei is not sure. She knows what their company looks like. She thinks it''s incredible to cooperate with xuedihua. "Well! I''ve made an appointment with them to meet in their company. I''ll ask the people in the company to write the plan well tomorrow. " Li Congjie road. Gao Hongmei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, remembering what Li Congjie had said before. "Didn''t you say that this woman can take you to meet the Pei family? Now that President Ye is willing to cooperate, I don''t think you need this woman. If you want her to introduce you to Pei''s family, she can''t help you in vain. She must have a request. Since President Ye has agreed, I''ll break up with this woman. " Gao Hongmei thinks about it carefully. It''s not sure how much she will make in the end of her company''s cooperation. The money she will make at that time will be distributed to other women. How can Gao Hongmei be comfortable and give it to a woman who is happy to be a lady. Anyway, this matter makes Gao Hongmei extremely happy in her heart. She also thinks that this kind of thing can''t be done. "I know!" In fact, Li Congjie also has such an idea. Now that he can get involved with the Pei family, there is no need to cooperate with Wu Wei. After chatting with Ye Yining in the afternoon, Li Congjie also made a good account, and made money at that time. Even if the two companies were five or five points behind, her five points were still 2.5 points to Wu Weiwei, and he could only earn 25 yuan for 100 yuan. Do you want to let Wu Cong Bai''s meat hurt so much? He didn''t want to. Recently, Wu Weike also spent a lot of money. Except for the cost of plastic surgery, Wu Weike''s food, housing and transportation were all money he wanted. Li Congjie is completely regarded as a bank. Therefore, after Gao Hongmei mentioned it again, her idea is even stronger. "You just have a good idea. I don''t want to see this kind of thing for the second time. If you let me know that you still have contact with that woman, I will let you go back to your previous life of living in the open. You should know that I''m not joking." Gao Hongmei gave a cold hum. "I remember, I remember." "Hum!" Hum, Li Cong Mei doesn''t pay any attention to Hongjie. Li Congjie couldn''t help but reach out and touch the cold sweat on his forehead. Then he drove home. ¡­¡­ After delivering things back to the company, ye Yining and Pei Jinyu go home together. When they pass the vegetable market, ye Yining asks Pei Jinyu to stop the car. I went in and bought some vegetables before I came out. "Dad bought it this morning." Pei Jinyu said. "I''ve made several big deals today, and I''m in a good mood! Cook something delicious in the evening. " Ye Yining said. When Pei Jinyu heard the speech, she rubbed Ye Yining''s head and said, "my wife is really powerful!" "It''s, and I don''t know whose wife it is." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1621 Pei Jinyu shakes her head helplessly. Ye Yining really praises himself, but at the same time, he also praises him, which really makes people feel bad. Two people also directly into the market, ye Yining found himself since pregnancy to birth, has not been into the market for a long time. For a while, all the shopping was left to Pei Jinyu. When she returned to Yanjing, she was busy. Now when entering the vegetable market, ye Yining really doesn''t know what to buy. However, they still bought a lot of things, but after they finished, they went home directly. "Why did you buy so many dishes?" Fang Suzhen was stunned. "Ningning talked about several big business today, and she is in a good mood, so I want to celebrate." Pei Jinyu said. Fang Suzhen is also very happy to hear that, but Pei Jinyu accompanies the three little guys to play, and ye Yining goes into the kitchen. Fang Suzhen also went in to help Ye Yining wash vegetables. "Mom, I saw Wu Weiwei today." "What''s so strange about this? It''s normal for her to meet in Lincheng." Fang Suzhen was not surprised. "I saw her beaten, beaten by the wife of a big boss, and stripped off her clothes." Ye Yining said that he really found this interesting. In fact, there is nothing new about women''s fight, except picking clothes, scratching hair and slapping on the face. However, when seeing Gao Hongmei bow to Wu Weiwei''s face, ye Yining feels so cool. Without doing it by himself, you can see that Wu Weiwei has been beaten so pitifully, which naturally makes people feel a little interesting. In fact, I really want to get started. "Well A good girl''s family, why do you want to do this business, find a suitable job, also can support themselves Fang Suzhen sighed that she didn''t look down on Wu Wei, but she was extremely dissatisfied with Wu Wei''s self indulgence. "Some people just like this, normal!" Fang Suzhen sighed no more. They didn''t talk much, and when ye Yining''s dishes were almost cooked, laughter came from the living room. "Ha ha ha I''ve smelled the delicious food all the way. It''s really your daughter-in-law who cooks. It seems that I really have a good mouth. " Shen Tengfei''s voice came in from the living room. Ye Yining is also slightly Leng for a while, but there is so little accident. But at the same time, Shen Tengfei is curious. Does he have any good news to tell them? For example, it has been a while since Pei Jinyu came back from his complete mission for her promotion, but so far there has been no news about her promotion. Ye Yining is really worried about it. Is this promotion hopeless? "Sir, your house is next door to mine." Pei Jinyu''s leisurely way. Shen Tengfei felt embarrassed when he heard the speech. "Ha ha I smell it at home. " Shen Tengfei stares at Pei Jinyu. He is really his own soldier. How can he be so straight? It''s true that he''s here to eat, but there''s no need to say it! How embarrassing. But it is obvious that Pei Jinyu has no such consciousness. "This is the third time we''ve moved in and you''ve been here for a meal." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1622 Shen Tengfei, "..." He wanted to take some twisted tape and seal Pei Jinyu''s mouth. What should he do? He really thinks that today''s Pei Jinyu is not cute at all, even more so than before. Shen Tengfei had to laugh a few times. "I''m not only here to scratch the rice, but I''d like to tell you something." Shen Tengfei said quickly. "Sit down and eat while you talk. It''s cold. The food is cold fast." Ye Yining came out of the kitchen and said to them. In fact, ye Yining has some expectations. He hopes Shen Tengfei will come here today. It''s about Pei Jinyu''s promotion. She knew that she was a little worried, but she knew that Pei Jinyu also had a little expectation. "Well, well, your daughter-in-law is still sensible!" Shen Tengfei said happily. Ye Yining silently looked at him, and then directly did not speak. Shen Tengfei sat down as if he had not seen it. Just after taking a bite, Shen Tengfei called out to the kitchen, "sister and sister, the food is a little light, and more salt." After that, Shen Tengfei looked at ye Li''an and Pei Jinyu, "it seems that it''s too long since I''ve cooked food. It doesn''t have the same flavor as before." Pei Jinyu and Ye Lian look at Shen Tengfei directly, and their eyes seem to eat Shen Tengfei. He simply lowered his head to eat, how could he forget that these two people, one is the beloved wife crazy devil, the other is the beloved crazy devil, in front of both of them, said Ye Yining is not, he is not asking for trouble? "Light is good, healthy, healthy!" Shen Tengfei quickly made a comeback for himself. Pei Jinyu picked up her wine cup and looked at Shen Tengfei. Shen Tengfei followed suit. "Sir, I''ll do whatever you want!" Shen Tengfei had just sent the wine to the side of the wine, but it didn''t taste back. Ye Li''an put his hand on one side and pushed his mouth up. A whole cup of white wine entered his mouth. At this time, even if he wanted to spit it out, it was too late. Pei Jinyu just touched the glass, and there was no sign of a drop missing in the glass. Obviously, he just got his lips wet. Shen Tengfei''s throat was cut by the fierce wine. Ye Li''an had already filled his glass with wine. Before Shen Tengfei could eat more food and drink more wine, ye Li''an also picked up the glass. "Sir, I respect you. You''ve taken care of Jin Yu these years. I''m old and can''t drink too much. I''m free. You can do it!" After that, ye Li''an took a sip of the wine directly. Shen Tengfei wanted to refuse very much, but Ye Lian was an elder. How could he refuse? He took the glass to his mouth. Pei Jinyu is ready to reach out, Shen Tengfei quickly drinks a glass of wine. "I''ll do it myself!" Pei Jinyu nodded with satisfaction, then drew her hand back. Shen Tengfei quickly picked up his chopsticks and took a few bites. At this time, ye Yining has already cooked the last dish, so he comes out and sits down to eat. Shen Tengfei then put down his chopsticks and stopped meeting the wine cup in front of him. Looking at them, several people said, "I come here today, actually I have a message to tell you." Ye Yining looks forward to Shen Tengfei. "Teacher, tell me quickly!" Ye Yining urged. "It''s about Mr. Jin Yusheng." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1623 A few people smell speech, all put down the chopsticks in the hand, sit and watch Shen Tengfei. Shen Fei didn''t have to be so serious Several people smell speech, this just slightly moved body, but still all looking at him. Shen Tengfei, "..." It''s really not a family. If you don''t enter a family, let''s see if the movements of these people are so consistent. This made him feel like he had been tried by the third division. He felt some pressure inexplicably. "Teacher, tell me quickly!" Ye Yining urged again. Shen Tengfei sighed and said, "I''m afraid it''s difficult!" Smell speech, ye Yining''s eyes again fall on the body of take-off. "Why? Didn''t you say that with Jin Yu''s military achievements, it''s no problem to be promoted to deputy division commander? " Ye Yining asked quickly. She has been very concerned about this matter, and knows that with Pei Jinyu''s military achievements, it is not difficult to be promoted to deputy division commander. But now it seems that things are not so simple. If there is no way to be promoted to Deputy teacher, can they continue to work in this house again? The houses in the compound of the military region are allocated according to the military position. If Pei Jinyu''s military position has not reached that position, they can''t live in such a house. If they really live, they will only be opposed at that time. "At the previous meeting, everyone agreed, but Mr. Yu didn''t agree." As for promotion, it has to be discussed by many parties. If it is unanimously approved, then it can be promoted completely. But if someone objects, then it is not so easy. Even if one vote is not passed, there is no hope of promotion. "Mr. Yu?" When ye Yining heard this surname, he frowned slightly. "Well! It''s Yu''s father. " Shen Tengfei said. Ye Yining doesn''t need to think about who is Yu Junzhu. Why did Mr. Yu object? Is it just because Pei Jinyu''s ability can''t be identified? Or is there Yu Junzhu''s intervention? What did Yu Junzhu really do? Ye Yining is only more disgusted with Yu Junzhu. Pei Jinyu''s ability and military merit are enough to make Pei Jinyu reach the position of promotion. However, because of her selfishness, if you stop her, ye Yining will not let Yu Junzhu go so easily. "I see." Pei Jinyu''s tone was very flat. "But don''t worry, there will be another meeting in two days. After the second meeting, we can decide whether we can be promoted." Shen Tengfei said. Ye Yining and they all nodded and didn''t say much. Ye Yining, who was originally happy with the success of several business negotiations, was a bit depressed at this time. After dinner, ye Yining was ready to take a walk in the courtyard, put on his coat and went out. Pei Jinyu didn''t follow. Instead, she sat in the living room with Shen Tengfei and played with the three little guys. Nowadays, it''s cold. People don''t come to play in the yard. Most people still stay at home. After all, it''s too cold outside. Ye Yining turns around and is about to go home when he sees Yu Junzhu coming down from the upstairs with a bag of garbage in his hand. When he sees Ye Yining, Yu Junzhu is slightly stunned. They are not very close, so they have nothing to say. "Commander Pei can''t be promoted to deputy division. Is it suitable for you to occupy the house of deputy division?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1624 Yu Junzhu is at this time, behind the leisurely said such a sentence. Ye Yining smell speech, eyebrow slightly wrinkled, looking back at Yu Junzhu, said, "in guidance, we do not seem to offend you, right, so behind the small action, right?" Previously, ye Yining can''t be sure, but Yu Junzhu''s words let her confirm the doubt in her heart. This matter really has something to do with Yu Junzhu. If it has nothing to do with Yu Junzhu, why does Yu Junzhu say that? The news had not been spread out. If it had not been because she knew it, she would not have mentioned such a thing at this time. "Oh I like Gu liche''s business. No one in the whole army knows it. Xi Yan is a good friend with you, so you help Xi Yan stop me. In this case, what can I do? " Yu Junzhu sneered. Since Xi Yan came here last time, Gu liche''s attitude towards her is more indifferent than before, and she understands. Later, I found out that ye Yining and Xi Yan are good friends. Their relationship is excellent, almost like a sister. "You say, if this story spreads, do you think Mr. Yu''s face is still tenable? A teacher, because of his daughter''s willfulness, blocks one''s future. Ha ha I''d like to see how big your face is at home. " Ye Yining sneered. Gu liche doesn''t like her. Ye Yining really thinks it''s too right. Previously, she thought Yu Junzhu was not so annoying, but after this incident, ye Yining really thinks that Yu Junzhu has nothing to sympathize with. She likes Gu liche. That''s OK. Everyone has the right to like others. So does she. However, Yu Junzhu should not take the opportunity to retaliate for Pei Jinyu''s promotion. Before, ye Yining did not plan to clean up Yu Junzhu. She also believed that Xi Yan and Gu liche could handle their relationship well. Yu Junzhu can also realize that Gu liche doesn''t have any feelings for her. They can''t separate. It''s sooner or later. If yu Junzhu realizes that it''s impossible for him to follow Gu liche and wishes Xi Yan and Gu liche well, then ye Yining can at least look up at her, but it''s just Jun Zhu''s way that makes people feel sick. Junche, even in her own bamboo is not like. People like Yu Junzhu deserve no love. "Do you think anyone will believe you when you say that?" Yu Junzhu sneered that ye Yining could go out and say this kind of words, and then we''ll see who is more shameful. "Sister Ning, you have heard what you just said." Ye Yining is looking up at the back of the Ning sister-in-law and Shuyu sister-in-law. Yu Junzhu suddenly turned around and saw sister-in-law Ning and sister-in-law Shu standing behind them. He didn''t know how long they had been standing. Yu Junzhu''s face suddenly became a little ugly. Is she a little too proud? They didn''t notice that they were behind them. I thought I could see ye Yining''s angry side, but she didn''t. This has already made Yu Junzhu''s heart a little unhappy, but as a result, what she said still let sister-in-law Ning and sister-in-law Shu Yu listen to them. This makes Yu Junzhu a little annoyed. "You can go out and say it. I''d like to see how many people believe you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1625 Yu Junzhu snorted coldly, carrying the garbage directly over Ye Yining. When he came to Ye Yining''s side, he seemed to want to bump into Ye Yining. But ye Yining evaded, Yu Junzhu''s face was even more ugly. She was so angry that she went to the side where the trash cans were. "How can this man do such immoral things? If we didn''t hear it, I would not believe it." Sister Ning didn''t like Yu Junzhu very much. She has always looked down upon their military sisters-in-law and felt that they had nothing to do in the military compound every day. Every time I go in and out, my head is high. Therefore, when they heard about this, their displeasure for Junzhu was deeper. "That''s right. We all know the ability of the commander. It''s more than enough to be promoted to deputy commander. As a result, his heart is really bad." Shuyu also followed. Ye Yining sighed, "what can I do? Commander Gu''s girlfriend is my sister. When commander Su invited me earlier, I brought her with me. I was afraid that she would be hated by me. " Ning sister-in-law and Shuyu sister-in-law smell speech, face more ugly, just feel that this in Junzhu is too stingy some. "It''s said that people are cheap, and no one can compare with them. It''s true that people have girlfriends and they are still pestering. It''s shameless." Shuyu''s sister-in-law is always rude. She doesn''t care if yu Junzhu is the daughter of Mr. Yu. She just thinks that Yu Junzhu can''t do anything like this. She can do anything that destroys people''s future. What''s the difference between this and murder and arson. "Shuyu sister-in-law, don''t talk about it. Don''t make it difficult for your elder brother to be promoted." Ye Yining said quickly. Shuyu''s sister-in-law, not to mention how ugly her face was, yelled at Yu Junzhu''s background directly, "I''m going to say it. I''d like to see how long Yu''s hand can stretch. We have a commander in the military region. She can cover the sky with one hand." Yu Junzhu just finished throwing garbage, is about to turn back upstairs, he heard Shuyu sister-in-law''s voice. Yu Junzhu''s face is more ugly. Listen to Ye Yining in the heart is more resentful to no good, this woman really good, three two let them point the spearhead at her. Yu Junzhu stepped directly in front of them and hummed coldly, "we can have a try." After that, Yu Junzhu turned and went upstairs. Sister Ning and sister Shuyu''s face became particularly ugly. Sister Shuyu was bold just now, but she felt a little guilty when she heard Yu Junzhu''s words. If she was really allowed to do this, it would hurt her husband''s future. At that time, she would still feel sorry. "Sister Ning, sister Shuyu, it''s cold. I''ll go back first!" Ye Yining said. "Yes, hurry back. I''m afraid it''s going to snow these days. It''s cold every Christmas." Sister Ning said. Shuyu sister-in-law hurriedly said to Ye Yining, "sister-in-law, I''ll go with you." After that, he told sister-in-law Ning and caught up with Ye Yining. "Brother and sister, did you offend Mr. Yu by saying what I just said?" Now, Shuyu''s sister-in-law is really afraid. "Sister in law, are you afraid?" Ye Yining asked. "Of course, I''m afraid. My man may have a chance to be promoted to vice battalion recently. If he can''t be promoted because of my talkative words, I''m not feeling well either!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1626 Shuyu''s man is from the Fourth Battalion of the third division, and she is not young. Not long ago, she just had her 35th birthday. At that time, they called Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu to have dinner. Therefore, ye Yining has some impression on this. "Mr. Yu can only do it in secret, but do you think they would dare to stretch out their hands so long if it spread?" Ye Yining asked. Shuyu sister-in-law Leng for a while, and ye Yining has disappeared in the night. Shuyu''s sister-in-law stood there for a while, and instantly understood what ye Yining said. The mood of the whole person also relaxed a lot, and went directly to Gao''s sister-in-law''s house. We all know who has the biggest mouth in this compound for a long time. If we just mention a few things, there are few people in the whole military compound who don''t know. Ye Yining''s remind, let her relaxed a lot, originally also worried, Shuyu sister-in-law now is not worried at all. ¡­¡­ After ye Yining returned home, Shen Tengfei had already gone home. Seeing that both parents look a little bit bad, it is obvious that Pei Jinyu''s inability to be promoted has affected their mood. Instead of telling them about Yu Junzhu, she played with the three little guys for a long time. When Fang Suzhen drove her to sleep, ye Yining played with them for another hour. Seeing that the child was really sleepy, ye Yining turned and walked upstairs. When she returned to her room, Pei Jinyu had already finished taking a bath. "Hurry to take a bath. There''s still heat in the bathroom." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, raised a smile on his face and said, "good!" After that, ye Yining turns directly into the bathroom. When she comes out, Pei Jinyu is already sitting on the bed. She came out and moved a little to one side. After wiping his face with skin care products, ye Yining climbed onto the bed. At this time, the quilt was warm. She suddenly felt very happy, now the weather is cold, when into the bed, the cold feeling is actually very ecstatic. But every time, Pei Jinyu would help her warm the quilt. She is also used to this. During the time when Pei Jinyu was on the mission, ye Yining was really not used to it. "I''m tired today. Go to bed early." Seeing that ye Yining is ready to read again, Pei Jinyu reaches for her book and puts it on the bedside table. Ye Yining also heard that he didn''t insist on it any more. Then he lay down on the bed and looked at Pei Jinyu beside him. He said, "if you really can''t get promoted, isn''t it a pity?" Pei Jinyu was stunned for a moment. She reached out and held her in her arms. Then she said with a smile, "it''s OK. If you can''t get promoted this time, it doesn''t mean that you don''t have a chance in the future. If you can''t get promoted next time, it''s OK." Ye Yining leaned against his chest and put his arm around Pei Jinyu''s waist. "When I went out for a walk, I met Yu Junzhu." Ye Yining said. "Well!" He answered softly. "Jin Yu, the reason why Mr. Yu didn''t agree to let you be promoted to deputy division is that Mr. Yu Junzhu said something in his ear. This is what Mr. Yu told me himself." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu had already guessed it. She put her hand in her arms and hugged her tightly. "I know that." Ye Yining looked up at him with some surprise. Pei Jinyu is direct bow to kiss up, "don''t think about it, Spring Festival is very short, let''s not waste." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1627 What else did ye Yining want to say? The result was directly interrupted by Pei Jinyu. It didn''t take long for all kinds of sounds to come from the bed, and there was an ambiguous smell floating in the room. "You, slow down..." Ye Yining some can''t stand shouting. However, Pei Jinyu didn''t seem to hear it. Her speed was quick but not cold, which made her beg for mercy. ¡­¡­ As ye Yining thought, the next day it spread in the compound of the military region. Yu Junzhu used his tactics behind his back, so that Pei Jinyu might not be promoted to deputy division commander. There are many versions, naturally. For example, Yu Junzhu actually likes Pei Jinyu. As a result, because of love and hatred, he will stop Pei Jinyu in his official career and prevent him from being promoted successfully. In this way, Pei Jinyu will know that she is better than ye Yining. What''s more, Yu Junzhu loves Gu liche and hopes that Gu liche will be given the position of deputy teacher, so that Pei Jinyu will be prevented from being promoted. Wait a minute. When ye Yining heard all these versions, he felt that they could write some scripts and sell them. This one is better than the other. To this, ye Yining does not have what feeling, and ye Yining wants, it is this effect. Yu Junzhu went to the army early that morning, so he was not very clear about Dali. But there is no impermeable wall in the world. What Yu Junzhu did was soon spread in the army. When Pei Jinyu separated the original suite from the independent building, there was something in everyone''s mind. Pei Jinyu is afraid that she will be promoted again. Naturally, most people are envious. They are also waiting for Pei Jinyu''s promotion. Because if Pei Jinyu is promoted, there will be a battalion commander or vice regiment with enough military achievements who will be promoted to head of the regiment. This is actually good news for some people, but because of Yu Junzhu''s relationship, Pei Jinyu can''t be promoted, and everyone''s face is not as good-looking as before. Many people couldn''t accept it when a female instructor was suddenly airborne. Usually Yu Junzhu pursues Gu liche''s things, we should have a lively look, but what Yu Junzhu does this time is too much. Su Yuqing directly takes several brothers in the regiment, and Gu liche, and goes directly to Shen Tengfei''s office. "What are you doing?" When Shen Tengfei saw them, he reached out and took down the glasses on his nose. "Teacher, the guiding style is not in line with discipline. We hope to change a new instructor. Please approve." Su Yuqing said directly. Shen Tengfei was stunned for a moment. Although Yu Junzhu did not handle some things well, he did a good job in guiding. But now, Su Yuqing is directly bringing so many people here. I''m afraid something happened. "What''s the matter?" Shen Tengfei is very patient. "Mr. Yu has made some insidious moves on the promotion of the commander to the deputy division. Shouldn''t this be dealt with?" Su Yuqing asked. "Yes, sir, it can''t be tolerated." "We are all looking forward to her promotion. The result is good." "Well, you all shut up. What''s the matter?" Shen Tengfei didn''t understand what was going on, but they seemed to have a big opinion on Jun Zhu. "Teachers should be severely punished for interfering in the leaders'' decisions." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1628 Shen Tengfei thought about it carefully, and then figured out what was going on. "You say that the reason why Pei Jinyu can''t pass the promotion later is related to the guidance?" Shen Tengfei asked. When he was at the meeting yesterday, Master Yu Jianbao strongly opposed Pei Jinyu''s promotion to Deputy teacher. Moreover, Yu Jianbao has always said that Pei Jinyu is a little too young, and there has never been such a young division commander in their military region. There are few young commanders. Pei Jinyu has broken the rule once, so he can''t break the rule again. That''s why he''s against it. It''s not that less votes are subordinate to more votes, but that as long as one person objects, the matter must be considered again and again. After the second meeting, if there are still people''s objections, then the promotion will be put off until the same amount of military contributions are accumulated. Now that the world is peaceful, if you want to save enough to meet the promotion requirements, it will take several years, or even longer. Therefore, Shen Tengfei really hopes that Pei Jinyu can be promoted successfully this time, not because of this factor. She took a deep breath, looked up and said, "I know this in my heart. You all go out!" "Sir!" Su Yuqing was a little reluctant to call. "Get out!" "Gu liche, you have something to say!" Su Yuqing anxiously looks at Gu liche, and looks at Gu liche with an expression of hatred. The reason why he pulls Gu liche over is that Gu liche is the man Yu Junzhu likes. He felt that this incident had something to do with Gu liche. Either Yu Junzhu took the opportunity to revenge Pei Jinyu, and then let Gu liche have pressure. Then Gu liche would reconsider whether he wanted to be with her. In addition, he can''t think of any other possibility. "Sir, is it related to me that Yu Junzhu does this?" Gu liche asked. "I don''t know, but you can ask Yu Junzhu." Shen Tengfei said. Smell speech, attend to leave Che then turn round to go out directly. Seeing this, Su Yuqing said, "he won''t really run to find Yu Junzhu, will he?" "It''s possible." "Come on, let''s follow up." After that, several people all come out of Shen Tengfei''s office and sneak behind Gu liche. A group of people are just like thieves. Shen Tengfei watched from a distance. In fact, he wanted to call Su Yuqing back and let him come back to report the situation of Gu liche and Yu Junzhu. But he felt that this was not in line with his identity as a teacher, and finally sat back in silence. "It''s good for guidance!" Gu liche comes to Yu Junzhu''s office and knocks on the door. "You go out first!" Yu Junzhu see is Gu liche slightly Leng for a while, some accidents Gu liche will take the initiative to come to her. Seeing that they all went out, Gu liche went directly into the office and closed the door of the office. Yu Junzhu leans on one side and looks at Gu liche. After seeing the army for a few months, Gu Che said that she had no business to go back to. Now I see her again, she just feel her heart beating wildly, this kind of feeling is really good! "Why do you do that?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1629 Gu liche asked directly. Yu Junzhu listens to the clouds, and looks at Gu liche with an unclear face. From Yu Junzhu''s eyes, we can see that she is infatuated with Gu liche. For her look at this time, Gu liche has more disgust. "I thought it would take some time for you to return to the army. I heard from commander Pei that you are on vacation. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you know how much I miss you?" Yu Junzhu said directly excited, did not review the words from Che. Gu Li Che after hearing her words, eyebrow twist together, look at the expression of Jun Zhu also pale a lot. "You haven''t answered me yet." Gu liche said. "What do you want to ask me? You said Smell speech, she looks directly at Gu Li Che, simply throw away the thing in the hand, then support Chin a face to infatuate ground to looking at Gu Li Che. Even if Gu liche''s face was full of disgust, she still looked at her as if she didn''t see it. "I wonder if you''ve done something wrong with the promotion of a commander to a deputy division." Gu liche asked directly, since he didn''t understand, he could only be more direct. Smell speech, she deeply took a breath, raise head to look at to leave Che. "I thought we hadn''t seen each other for nearly a month. After you came here, you asked me if I was OK. At least you would care about me, but what are you? Do you want to be punished? " Yu Junzhu takes back his hand and leans on the chair. He looks at Gu liche with an injured face. She only felt that the seat of her heart was very painful, which made it difficult for her to breathe. The space of the office is not small, but now there are only two of them in the office, and the windows are open on one side, which is not stuffy at all. But because of Gu liche''s words, Yu Junzhu''s whole person seems particularly boring. "In the guidance, I will not do things that do not conform to our identity, you should be very clear." Gu liche said. "What''s inconformity? I like you. You know it. Why can''t you give me a little response? What''s the difference between you and Xi Yan? As long as I can''t see your future together with you, I can''t leave you alone! I''m more suitable for you than Xi Yan, you should know. " Yu Junzhu is very serious said, she was excited to stand up directly, if not Gu liche a face guard to look at her. Yu Junzhu really wants to step forward, hold Gu liche directly, and ask Gu liche, why can''t you see her mind? Why not respond to her. She clearly so hard, clearly do is so much, but only from Che is not respond to her. "I also made it very clear that the only person I like is Xi Yan. All my life, I will only marry Xi Yan. If you really pester me all the time and even attack the people around me, I will not let you succeed even if I retire from the army." Gu Li Che drops such a sentence directly and gets up to walk out. Yu Junzhu is a fool. What did he just say? He said he was discharged. He for a woman, unexpectedly want to retire from the army, Yu Junzhu looked at the door, suddenly a spirit. At first, she didn''t believe it. But seeing Gu liche''s attitude, she completely understood that Gu liche was serious. He would rather retire than be with her. Where on earth is she worse than Xi Yan? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1630 She tried to calm herself down, but found it hard. In the end, everything in the office fell to the ground. "Like what?" Shen Tengfei hears the news and pushes the door directly. Then he sees Yu Junzhu sweeping everything on the table. "Sir!" Yu Junzhu stood up straight and looked at Shen Tengfei. "Yu guidao, if you want to get angry with children, you can go straight home to your parents. This is the army, not the place where you play." Shen Tengfei''s face was very gloomy. I used to think that Yu Junzhu had no problem. In addition to being a little bold, he still appreciated Yu Junzhu. It''s not so easy for a woman to feel, roll and climb in the army. Therefore, Yu Junzhu still has some heartache for him. Yu Junzhu is a few years older than his daughter, but in his opinion, it is no different from his own daughter. He sometimes wondered what his daughter would do when she was Yu Junzhu''s age? Like Yu Junzhu, can he stand alone in this aspect? In fact, Shen Tengfei didn''t give much thought. "I''m sorry, sir. I won''t do that again." Yu Junzhu bowed his head. Shen Tengfei took a look at her and said, "pack up the things quickly. If you have a temper, go home and scatter them. This is the army. Remember clearly for me." After that, Shen Tengfei went out directly. Su Yuqing and they looked at each other from a distance. They couldn''t help giving Shen Tengfei a thumbs up. They didn''t dare to get too close just now, but they were afraid that they would be too far away. What did they say? They didn''t hear a word. Instead, Shen Tengfei pushed the door directly to see what was going on inside. Through the glass, they see that Ding Xiaomin sweeps down everything on the table. Then Shen Tengfei goes in and teaches Yu Junzhu a lesson for a while. When they saw Yu Junzhu lowering his head, they almost reacted. "This is a tough move, sir." Su Yuqing said. "I want to beat her up, too. This woman is a real nuisance." "I want to!" "I want to!" A few people follow to answer a way. However, seeing that Shen Tengfei had already scolded them, they were relieved. "What are you doing one by one? No training? " Pei Jinyu could see them staying here from a distance. She didn''t know what they were doing? "Good morning, commander!" Su Yuqing with a few people respect a gift, quickly turned around, "still don''t run up, looking for smoke is it?" After that, Su Yuqing is ready to lead us to run together. In this way, we can at least avoid a disaster. "Come on, don''t pretend. I see it all!" Su Yuqing, hearing the speech, looks back and smiles at Pei Jinyu. Nothing can hide Pei Jinyu. "The application for the auditorium has come down. You can start to prepare. We are looking forward to the wedding after new year''s day." Pei handed an envelope to Su Yuqing. "Has the application come down?" Su Yuqing was still a little worried. After all, if it didn''t come down, then his auditorium couldn''t be dressed up. Therefore, when she saw Pei Jinyu give him the application report, Su Yuqing was very anxious to open it and almost jumped up to give Pei Jinyu a warm kiss. Now that he has applied for the auditorium, he has to prepare for his own affairs. "Thank you, boss!" Su Yuqing looks at Pei Jinyu gratefully. "I''d rather not let you off the first one." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1631 After warning, Pei turned and walked out. Su Yuqing should be. "Battalion commander, it''s not good for you to treat your sister-in-law. Why does the commander want to deal with you?" Someone asked in a particularly incomprehensible way. "Because the commander is afraid that his sister-in-law''s hand hurts!" "Ah?" It''s not a special understanding. "The battalion commander''s skin is rough and the flesh is thick, and the commander loves his daughter-in-law!" Su Yuqing, "..." Whether this group of people want to know the truth or not, and how much Pei Jinyu loves Ye Yining, their hearts are clear. Therefore, even if Pei Jinyu does, they think it''s normal. "OK, a few of them don''t go to training for me. Do you really think you are invincible?" Su Yuqing directly raised his foot and kicked it. If it''s with whom, then Su Yuqing will be very responsible to tell them that he learned from Pei Jinyu. When she was a soldier under Pei Jinyu, her favorite thing was to kick him. Slowly, Su Yuqing naturally learned. "Battalion commander, what are you angry about? We are telling the truth Someone yelled. Su Yuqing picked up a piece of wood and was about to hit him. They ran away with a smile. Su Yuqing just scared them, threw the block back, clapped her hands and looked at the approval form in her hand. It''s only a few days before he and Ding Xiaomin get married. Su Yuqing has no holiday, so Ding Xiaomin is busy with everything. In fact, Su Yuqing still felt sorry for Ding Xiaomin, and even felt that she had been wronged. Who get married, let his bride busy, also glad that a few days ago parents came from home, these two days have been working with Ding Xiaomin. In the wedding, he may not give Ding Xiaomin a lot of touching and romantic, can do is to wait until after marriage to treat Ding Xiaomin better, spoil her, love her. Ding Xiaomin was not easy enough before. Later, he just wanted to treat her well and make her happy. After making up her mind, Su Yuqing went directly to the auditorium. The space inside was very large. In fact, it was a little difficult to dress up. It''s impossible to do it all. Su Yuqing thinks about it and plans to go to Ye Yining''s home in the evening. Ye Yining is a designer. If you ask Ye Yining, she will have a good idea. Although Ding Xiaomin is also a designer, he still can''t find her for this kind of thing. He still hopes to give Ding Xiaomin some different surprises for their wedding. ¡­¡­ According to the previous agreement, Li Congjie came to xuedihua''s company early to find Ye Yining. Because there was a celebration banquet in the afternoon, ye Yining gave Li Congjie only 20 minutes. Although Li Congjie knew that the time was a little short, he would not waste a minute and a second if he could have the opportunity to cooperate, so he quickly told him his plan. Ye Yining and Qiao Yunfan look at each other. Ye Yining is not interested in Li Congjie''s plan. What''s more, they also read Li Congjie''s plan. It''s really unprofessional and unattractive. It''s hard to imagine that such a thing can really attract the cooperation of partners? "Sister Ning, is that too much fun? And judging from the plan, Li is the beneficiary. He''s taking us for the wrong? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1632 Qiao Yunfan is close to Ye Yining''s ear and speaks in a voice that only two people can hear. Li Congjie didn''t see any inappropriate expression on their faces, so he didn''t have too much doubt. "Mr. Ye, Mr. Qiao, I''m finished!" Li Congjie said, looking at Ye Yining and Qiao Yunfan expectantly. Naturally, he hoped that ye Yining would decide on their cooperation directly. If so, then Li''s business would be stable. "You leave the plan first, and we will contact you again. Our company has other activities in the afternoon, so we won''t leave Mr. Li." Ye Yining got up and said. When Li Congjie saw that they had left the plan behind, it showed that they were interested in it. For Li Congjie, it was enough to show that ye Yining still wanted to cooperate with them. He nodded and said, "OK, OK! Then I''ll go back first and wait for your cooperation call. " Ye Yining nodded, Qiao Yunfan looked at one side of the assistant, the assistant made a please gesture. Li Congjie nodded and bowed, then came out of xuedihua''s meeting room. Until Li Congjie left, ye Yining directly put aside his plan. Behind the plan, there was a contract, that is, the contract drawn up by Li Congjie and his company. Li Congjie is really confident. He thinks his company will cooperate with his company, and let the lawyer draw up the contract. And ye Yining just asked him to leave the plan, not the contract, but it is obvious that Li Congjie didn''t understand and left it with the contract. "Sister Ning, Li Congjie is really funny. Are you determined that we will cooperate with him?" Qiao Yunfan is very angry. I''ve never seen anyone so brazen. On the plan, there are very few things about cooperation. Most of them are more like Li''s asking xuedihua for help. For example, the way of cooperation is divided into five parts. Xuedihua provides designers, post production, publicity and so on. Qiao Yunfan doesn''t see from the beginning to the end what they want to do. Yes, there''s something they have to do. Wait until the last cent. Their design can enter Lee''s brand store. Seeing these, Qiao Yunfan almost laughed. If it is not hard to bear, and ye Yining did not attack, Qiao Yunfan did not move. Otherwise, he really wants to throw Li Congjie out. "I do mean to cooperate with him." Ye Yining said with a smile and left his plan on the conference table. "Sister Ning?" Qiao Yunfan doesn''t quite understand. This is their company''s loss business. How can ye Yining agree to cooperate? Ye Yining has any plans. "You ask people to rewrite the plan. You know what''s good for us and what''s bad for them. In addition, you have to let the lawyer focus on this issue. I want Li Congjie to be involved. Do you understand? " Ye Yining looks at Qiao Yunfan. "I see!" Qiao Yunfan understood what ye Yining was going to do. "Sister Ning, did Li Congjie offend you?" "He wanted to buy everyday, and he did more than that." Ye Yining said. Qiao Yunfan understood it. Qiao Yunfan was not stupid. He also knew how prosperous the Pei family was. There were many people who had various ideas before. Therefore, he soon figured out the purpose of Li Congjie. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1633 "Elder sister Ning, I understand. I''ll make him even lose his underwear." Qiao Yunfan said. "I believe in your ability." Ye Yining patted him on the shoulder and looked at the two plans on the conference table, with a sneer on his lips. Qiao Yunfan picked up the plan and said, "I''ll go to work." "All right, let''s go to KTV. I''ve set the time, but isn''t it a waste of money?" Ye Yining said with a smile, knowing that everyone is very nervous recently, so he wanted to make a KTV for everyone to relax, to sing and drink to relax. "OK, I''ll let you know." Qiao Yunfan said. Ye Yining nodded and went straight out of the office. Qiao Yunfan came out one step ahead of her, so when ye Yining came out, there were cheers in the office. It really scared Ye Yining. "Long live sister Ning Ye Yining shakes his head with a smile. These people have been with him for some time. Everyone''s attitude towards work is very strict. When he is used to their serious work, ye Yining is really curious. What will happen when they are crazy? "Have fun. When you go to work, you should be more serious. In the future, every once in a while, the company will arrange such a party for you. According to your performance, those with good performance will be rewarded with the opportunity to travel abroad." Ye Yining said with a smile. Nowadays, it''s still rare to go abroad to play, unlike a few years later, going abroad is like a routine. Therefore, this opportunity is too tempting for everyone. "Sister Ning, can you really go abroad?" A little girl asked curiously. "Does anyone have a chance?" "As I said, look at your performance. If your performance is good, it will be organized naturally. If your performance is not good, I will crush you." Ye Yining half joked. When we heard this, we were even more excited. Ye Yining saw this, said, "OK, hurry to clean up, don''t waste a good time." The crowd cheered and ran to collect their things. The KTV she ordered was not far from the company, so everyone walked directly there. Ye Yining and Qiao Yunfan are in the best position. After confirming that all the people in the company are gone, Qiao Yunfan locks the door and goes to KTV with everyone. Today, ye Yining naturally wants to accompany everyone crazy, and evening also arranged dinner. She''s the boss, of course. "Li Congjie''s cooperation, you should pay attention to it. The contract will be more than several times at that time. He can''t take advantage of it." Ye Yining said. "Sister Ning, don''t worry. I know what to do." Qiao Yunfan actually still some can''t understand, ask a way, "rather elder sister, is want them to have no chance of turning over?" Ye Yining gently answered, said, "you know Li Congjie a little bit, after understanding, you will understand why I do it." Qiao Yunfan is clear, and they don''t mention it any more. After all, it''s outside, not as safe as inside the company. Walking to the door of the company, ye Yining sees a wrapped woman standing at the door, with only one eye on one face. Qiao Yunfan just took a look, 3 then listen to Ye Yining say, "Ning elder sister, let''s go!" Ye Yining is ready to go, the wrapped up woman rushes directly in front of Ye Yining. "Yining, it''s me, Weiwei!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1634 Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, when hearing the voice will recognize, in front of the woman is Wu Wei. "What are you doing?" Ye Yining doesn''t understand. "Yining, I want to talk to you alone. Look..." Wu slightly looked at Qiao Yunfan. Qiao Yunfan is a little worried. This woman is so tightly wrapped, Qiao Yunfan is not at ease. "You wait in front of me." Ye Yining told Qiao Yunfan. "Sister Ning..." Qiao Yunfan called. "It''s OK, go ahead!" Qiao Yunfan takes a look at Wu Weiwei, then turns around and goes forward. However, he still looks back three times in one step. When he reaches the place where he can see ye Yining and is sure he can''t hear what they are saying, Qiao Yunfan stops. Wu Wei sees Qiao Yunfan not far away and says sarcastically, "your running dog is really worried. Why can''t I be afraid of you?" Ye Yining smell speech, the corner of the mouth starts to put on a sneer, "you so fast can''t put on?" Didn''t Wu Wei pretend to be very good before? No matter in front of any of them, Wu Wei is aggrieved and never reveals his real purpose. Can''t play so fast now? This really surprised Ye Yining. I thought she''d have to put it on at least for a while. "Now, do you cooperate with Ye Ning? So I don''t have any use. Ye Yining, your move is really cruel! " Wu Weiwei is angry and wants to strangle Ye Yining directly, but she knows that she is unlikely to be her opponent. After being beaten by Gao Hongmei, Wu Weiwei went to the plastic surgery hospital immediately. At that time, the doctor scolded her directly. Her face, no matter how it is adjusted, will never be adjusted again. She didn''t believe it. She believed that as long as she had money, her face could be restored. She went to find Li Congjie, but Li Congjie didn''t give her any more money. She knows that most of the reasons are due to Gao Hongmei, but the most important reason is that ye Yining wants to cooperate with Li Congjie. Since Li Congjie has the most convenient way to get involved with the Pei family, why waste a lot of time with her here? Today, she has been following Li Congjie. She saw that Li Congjie came out of Ye Yining''s company. Looking at Li Congjie, it seems that ye Yining has agreed to cooperate. He was as happy as he was kneeling in the clouds, and his face was full of pride. Not to mention how much hate she had in her heart, but she had no choice but to watch Li Congjie drive away. Li Congjie is tired of her now, and even avoids her like a plague. If you can''t get money from Li Congjie, it means you don''t want her face. She can''t let her face be destroyed, so she has to find Ye Yining. "I don''t quite understand what you said. Our company is developing. Naturally, we are looking for partners. Although Li''s company is not big, some of their designs are still very good. Li Congjie can''t have such wealth. Naturally, cooperation is a matter of time." Ye Yining said with a faint smile that she didn''t think much about Wu Weiwei''s face. After all, the day before yesterday Wu Wei was beaten by Gao Hongmei on the ground, she also saw it. At that time, Wu Wei''s face was like a pig''s head. Now he is ashamed to see people, which is normal! At this time, Wu Weiwei directly reached out and pulled down the gauze towel on his face www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1635 Ye Yining see this, also followed a fright, looking at Wu Wei''s face full of incredible. Wu Weiwei''s face is red and swollen. Besides, his nose is crooked and his lips are slightly swollen. The whole person has become particularly frightening. Ye Yining stepped back a few steps. I really don''t know what Wu Wei wants? Wu Wei is not ugly. She is even a beautiful woman. Her appearance is already very beautiful. However, Wu Wei had to change her appearance. She knew what she was doing. At first, ye Yining is not very able to understand. Wu Weiming has a pretty face. Why do you have to change your appearance? Ye Yining received the news these two days that Wu Weiwei had been redeemed by Li Congjie from yueren. If Wu Weiwei was from Liang and wanted to find another man to marry with her appearance, it would be impossible. But in this world, there are always some insatiable people, as if they can never be satisfied. "Your face!" Ye Yining couldn''t help making a sound. Wu Wei reached out and touched her face. Now she didn''t dare to look in the mirror. Whenever she saw herself in the mirror, Wu Wei even wanted to die. The plastic surgery hospital she went to was not a very formal one, and she didn''t know what kind of medicine they gave her. At the beginning, her face did begin to change slowly, but she had to get an injection every day, and she had to stick to it. One day without fighting, she felt very uncomfortable on her face. She knew that she was addicted. And after Gao Hongmei beat her, she didn''t want to continue to repair, but the result given by the hospital is that it can''t be repaired. No matter how hard you try, it''s impossible to change back to the original. In the past two days, she didn''t have another injection in her face because she had no money. Every once in a while, her face was itchy and she wanted to reach for it, but the more she scratched, the more itchy it was, the harder it was to scratch. Later, she could only endure, that feeling no one can understand, how painful she endured. Now when I see ye Yining''s face, Wu Wei wants to tear her face and let her never recover. "Isn''t it ugly, ye Yining? You''ve done me harm, you''ve done me harm!" Wu Wei roars at Ye Yining. Ye Yining directly stepped back a few steps, and looked at Wu Wei with a tiny glance. At this time, for Wu Wei, she really felt that she was really pathetic. More than pitiful, just pathetic. "It''s your own fault. No one forces you to have plastic surgery. No one can blame you." Ye Yining said coldly. Wu Wei stretched out her hand to touch her face, but her face hurt so much that she didn''t dare to touch it. She just touched it and approached Ye Yi step by step, "don''t blame you, who do you blame? Why do you live better than anyone else? Mu Yanran seems to be in a mental hospital. You did it, right! It''s all because of you. It''s all because of you. Why don''t you die? Why not die! " Ye Yining jumped back a lot. Qiao Yunfan not far away to see suddenly excited Wu Wei, see her face, Qiao Yunfan also startled. But did not close, but saw Ye Yining suddenly jump away, Qiao Yunfan three or two steps forward. "Sister Ning, are you ok?" Ye Yining shook his head. Wu Wei stretched out his hand to cover his face, "don''t look, don''t look at me..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1636 There is no woman in the world who doesn''t care about her appearance. No matter how ugly she is, she hopes to improve her appearance by making up. Wu Weiwei dares to take down the gauze towel in front of Ye Yining, but this does not mean that she dares to take down the gauze towel in front of other men. She quickly with gauze towel block his face, don''t dare to see ye Yining and Wu Wei at the beginning. At this time, there are not many people here. Most of them work in the company, and the weather is cold, so no one will come out to blow. "Sister Ning, shall we go?" Qiao Yunfan asked. "Let''s go!" Ye Yining said that he didn''t care about Wu Wei''s situation. There is no one in the world who forces Wu Wei to have a plastic surgery. She can only blame herself for what she has become. Ye Yining''s sympathy is not rampant, let alone to Wu Weiwei this kind of person? She really doesn''t have sympathy. She just feels sad. "Ye Yining, you are not allowed to go!" Wu Wei hears that they want to go, runs directly to Ye Yining''s front, and blocks Ye Yining''s way. Ye Yining frowned, and his face was full of displeasure. "What do you want?" Can''t you find pleasure for her or for yourself? "Give me money, I need money, I don''t want to disfigure, I don''t want to..." Wu Wei''s eyes are full of supplication. Ye Yining suddenly felt how she could be so funny. What''s the relationship between them? Why did she give her money? "No!" Ye Yining refused directly. Wu Wei didn''t expect that she refused so directly. He yelled at Ye Yining, "you have so much money, why can''t you give me a little? I just don''t want to disfigure..." Ye Yining hands ring chest looking at Wu Wei, finally is lazy to say more, but directly shook his head, looked at Qiao Yunfan, ready to leave. Wu Wei saw this and roared, "Ye Yining, what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I''ll become beautiful and rob Pei Jinyu from you? Obviously, he should be mine. It''s you, a disgusting woman, who captured him. You give him back to me and me. " Ye Yining thinks she must be crazy. Even Qiao Yunfan thinks Wu Weiwei is crazy. Is Pei Jinyu her? It''s probably the funniest joke he''s ever heard. Since he has known Ye Yining, he has seen Wu Wei only a few times. However, ye Yining and Pei Jinyu have been together for so many years. She really doesn''t know what kind of face this woman suddenly has to tell her. "Then you go and grab it!" After that, ye Yining is too lazy to pay attention to Wu Wei and leaves with Qiao Yunfan. Wu Wei stood in the same place and yelled wildly, which attracted many people to look at her. In addition, Wu Wei''s face was wrapped in gauze. Many people were more curious about Wu Wei''s dress. Therefore, I took a few more eyes. Wu Wei roared at them directly, like a shrew. "Sister Ning, you''d better be careful in the future." After walking out of a distance, Qiao Yunfan said to Ye Yining. "Well, I know!" Ye Yining said. Qiao Yunfan saw this and said, "this woman is crazy. I''m afraid she''s not good for you." Whether it''s a crazy man or a crazy woman, it''s a terrible existence. He is a little worried that Wu Weiwei will do something crazy to Ye Yining. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1637 Ye Yining knows that Wu Wei can never do nothing. Now Wu Wei is like this. I''m afraid that his psychology will become more distorted. No one knows what crazy actions she will make. What she wants now is to be more defensive. Pei Jinyu will soon be promoted. Ye Yining can''t let anything affect Pei Jinyu''s future. As for Yu Junzhu''s words, she believes that the rumors of these days will make Yu Jianbao somewhat restrained. Otherwise, ye Yining will not deal with them. The celebration banquet is very lively. Usually, watching a group of introverted people, they go crazy after they arrive at KTV. Many people also start to ask for songs and sing songs! Ye Yining sat on one side with a smile, watching them crazy, watching them wave, until they sing enough, crazy enough. So we went to the restaurant we had ordered. Because of the large number of people, we directly packed a hall. Ye Yining does not dare to drink too much wine. She has to accompany her children when she comes home. She is also afraid that the wine will fumigate the children, so she offers them tea one by one. Before long, I drank a lot of water. Seeing that it was not early, ye Yining said goodbye to everyone and asked Qiao Yunfan to reserve a private room for them if they still wanted to sing after they were full. But the premise is that you can''t be late for work tomorrow, and you can''t ask for leave. After hearing the words, they immediately responded. When they spend most of their time in the company, they seldom have such opportunities to play with others, so they are very open. After ye Yining drove back to the military compound, he saw Yu Junzhu waiting at his door. Looking at her, he was obviously waiting for her. After seeing ye Yining''s car, Yu Junzhu looks over. Ye Yining got out of the car, glanced at Yu Junzhu, just like he didn''t see it, and turned to the house. "Ye Yining, wait!" Yu Junzhu goes directly to Ye Yining and blocks his way. Ye Yining stopped and looked up at her. Her voice was not emotional, cold or warm, just like two strangers. "Yu guidao, what can I do for you?" Seeing ye Yining''s attitude, Yu Junzhu frowned slightly and said, "I want to talk to you." Yu Junzhu didn''t want to come to Ye Yining, but when she was in the army today, she received a phone call from her father and scolded her directly. Naturally, the reason was that she asked Yu Jianbao to help. Originally, this is a very common thing, but most of these things are done secretly. But as a result, the incident spread directly, and the army made a lot of noise, so it naturally spread to Yu Jianbao. Yu Jianbao originally helped his daughter to do it secretly, but he never thought that it would come to this point. Pei Jinyu''s ability is almost unknown to everyone in their 45th military region. This promotion is natural. He didn''t intend to raise his objection, mainly because he raised his objection after Yu Junzhu approached him. As a result, before the meeting was held for two days, the news spread directly, and it was still so noisy. Yu Jianbao was directly called by the leader. How could Yu Jianbao not be angry? He called Yu Junzhu directly and scolded her. Ye Yining has a few things in mind, but not on the surface. "Is there anything we can talk about with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1638 Yu Junzhu''s eyebrows tightly twisted together, and her antipathy to Ye Yining only increased. She took a deep breath and said, "Ye Yining, you know what I want to talk to you about, so why pretend you don''t know." Ye Yining smelt speech to pour is to smile directly a voice, "in guide, it seems that we have nothing to talk about." Yu Junzhu takes the initiative to find her, and now he gives her a look. Ye Yining really doesn''t know what Yu Junzhu is thinking? If you really just want to talk to her, then at least calm down a little bit, she put forward this attitude. Just as Yu Junzhu is willing to talk to her, it''s her honor. What she asks Yu Junzhu, ye Yining should answer, and she must be satisfied. Ye Yining really thought it was funny. He glanced at Yu Junzhu indifferently and turned to walk in. Seeing this, Yu Junzhu reaches for ye Yining''s hand directly. Ye Yining, almost reflexively, directly buckled Yu Junzhu''s hand. Before Jun Zhu could react, he fell over his shoulder and threw Yu Junzhu to the ground. "Ye Yining..." Yu Junzhu cried out in pain and roared directly. Ye Yining looks at Yu Junzhu innocently and says, "Yu guidao, I''m sorry, I''m conditioned." Yu Junzhu angrily looks at Ye Yining, for a time, he can''t find the right words to teach Ye Yining. It''s her who wants to catch Ye Yining first. It''s normal for ye Yining to reach out and hold her hand under the condition of reflexes. If this really wants to blame, then really also can only blame herself. "Yu guidao, are you ok?" Ye Yining asked, but did not reach out to help Yu Junzhu up. She threw people on purpose. How could she help her? Yu Junzhu got up from the ground. She was very angry, but she didn''t dare to get angry. She didn''t forget what her father said today. Yu Junzhu must let the rumors that are bad for his father disappear early, otherwise his father may be punished. She took several deep breaths, trying to calm herself down, not to think about the pain. Then he said, "Ye Yining, I''m here today to ask you to clarify the rumors in the courtyard and tell you that I didn''t ask my father to vote against the promotion of commander Pei." Ye Yining picked eyebrows, although also know that she ran to this matter, but hear Yu Junzhu that slightly ordered tone, ye Yining more want to laugh. "It''s a fact. Why should I clarify it? What''s more, I didn''t spread the news. You''ve got the wrong person!" Having said that, ye Yining directly turned and walked to the house. Yu Junzhu quickly followed up, in her cognition, this matter must be ye Yining spread out. "Ye Yining, how on earth are you willing to come forward? In addition to you, who else will be involved in this matter? Once it gets big, my father will not be able to raise a negative vote. Then head Pei will be promoted successfully, won''t he?" Yu Junzhu thought carefully, what he could think of was nothing but ye Yining. Ye Yining smell speech, the corner of the mouth slightly stirred up a touch of irony smile, "want to people don''t know, unless you don''t do, since did, why afraid of people say?" Yu Junzhu knows that ye Yining will not appear. "Ye Yining, what''s good for you in this way? I can say that it''s because of commander Pei''s lack of ability that you spread rumors. Who do you think people believe more?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1639 Yu Junzhu''s words are obviously threatening. "Then you can say that Jin Yu''s ability is unknown to everyone in this military region. You can say that some people will believe it." After that, ye Yining no longer cares about Yu Junzhu. She doesn''t like Yu Junzhu at all. Too conceited, I must have grown up under the pampering of my parents. When ye Yining entered the house, he saw three little guys lying on the carpet specially made for them in the living room practicing to look up. Seeing the three of them, ye Yining''s tiredness was swept away. After he took off his coat and hung it on one side, he went directly to the edge of the carpet and squatted there to watch the three of them look up. Ye Yining directly ran to hold the camera, and then took a lot of photos directly at them. The three of them are so cute. Ye Yining''s heart is going to be sprouted by them. He just thinks that his babies are really cute. "You''re back!" Pei Jinyu came down from the upstairs and saw Ye Yining sitting there playing with the children. She was slightly stunned. "For a while!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu came directly to her side and said, "guide Yu came to see you first!" "I met her at the door!" "What can I do for you?" Asked Pei. Ye Yining put the camera away, then put it on one side of the table, sat down directly cross legged on the carpet, teased the children, and said, "it''s not the rumors of outsiders. She thinks it''s me who spread them, so she wants me to clarify." Pei Jinyu''s heart is still a little bit full of what she said today. Therefore, when listening to Yining, Pei Jinyu''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. "She said you passed it on?" "Well!" Ye Yining nodded, for Jun Zhu magic head, feel also some incredible. "No, she came to me to ask for a crime." Ye Yining ridicules a way, really don''t know Yu Junzhu with what kind of identity to ask her. Who caused this? Isn''t that Yu Junzhu himself? Instead of thinking about the reason, she came to her. He even put on a posture of asking for punishment. I really don''t know who he was looking for. "What''s your answer?" Pei asked. "I got rid of her." Pei Jinyu was obviously not surprised. This is Ye Yining''s style of doing things. Therefore, she didn''t find it strange. She just felt more disgusted with Yu Junzhu. "Today, Gu liche also went to see her. It seems that Mr. Yu also called her to train her." Pei Jinyu said. Smell speech, ye Yining heart clear, with both smile way, "that is also she deserved, this kind of thing secretly do also just, also specially ran to show off with me, the result is still Ning sister-in-law and comfortable jade sister-in-law they listened to, Shu jade sister-in-law can''t see, said a few words, the result Yu Junzhu also threatened others, Shu jade sister-in-law''s heart estimate uncomfortable, put this matter To the sisters in law in the courtyard. " Naturally, ye Yining will not say that this is actually her idea. Pei Jinyu put out her hand and gently touched the tip of Ye Yining''s nose. She said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s your idea!" "Don''t understand me too well, you will be killed." Ye Yining said with a smile. She knew that Pei Jinyu could guess if she didn''t say it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1640 Pei Jinyu''s mouth slightly stirred up a smile. Seeing his appearance, ye Yining almost knew what he was going to say? He put his finger on his lips and said, "OK, don''t say it! My parents are still there. " Ye Yining''s face is very thin, but I don''t want to make my parents feel embarrassed to hear them flirting. At this time, I miss the time when they had no children before, when they lived in a world of two. At that time, what you want to say, what you want to do, what you want to do. Anyway, there are only two of them in the family. After all, no one will see them. Pei Jinyu took her hand and gave her a kiss. Then she reached out and fished the flower into her arms. Duo''er seemed to see that they had just pressed each other''s lips with their fingers. When Pei Jinyu picked her up, her little hand suddenly patted Pei Jinyu''s lips. "Ha ha ha ha ha Your daughter is so funny. " Ye Yining was stunned for a moment, then laughed directly. For what dor had just done, she really thought it was fun. Now it''s so weird. Can''t it please me to grow up? Pei Jinyu, "..." Can only look at Ye Yining with speechless face, what''s funny about it, and it can make her laugh like this. Pei Jinyu shook her head helplessly. Sometimes she really didn''t know how to say ye Yining. At this time, she was very happy. "Now, they will learn from each other, but it''s not important, but the strength of children can make you like this." Fang Suzhen heard the laughter. Looking back, she saw Pei Jinyu holding duo''er and kissing her lips with her hand. Ye Yining, as if there was something happy, laughed directly there. She almost understood what was going on. They all heard the clear sound just now. "Mom, don''t they all learn when they are more than one year old? Why are they so early? " Ye Yining asked. "My grandson, of course, is smarter than other people''s children." Ye Yining did not speak in silence. When did her mother become so narcissistic? Fortunately, there were only a few of them at home today, otherwise she would have to be laughed at by sister Yang. Because it''s new year''s day soon, and sister Yang has something to do to go back to her hometown. She can''t come back until after new year''s day, so Fang Suzhen and Ye Lian have three small children with them these days. Ye Lian is not afraid of the store these two days. He always goes out to buy vegetables after the little guys fall asleep. Fortunately, the vegetable market is close to home, so it doesn''t take Ye Lian half an hour to come and go. The whole family was talking and laughing in the living room. After the three little guys fell asleep in their arms, they found that it was too late. What ye Yining is most thankful for sometimes is that these three are only good. Usually, after eating the milk, he will go to bed without making any noise. When he wakes up, if he sees someone beside the bed, he will not make any noise. But if he doesn''t, he will cry a few times. The most delicate one is duo''er. When he wakes up, he will find someone to hold him. This is mainly the habit Pei Jinyu developed for him. Therefore, for a time, ye Yining was somewhat strange to Pei Jinyu. "Husband, do you think you have a chance to be promoted now?" Ye Yining sat in front of the dresser and asked in a voice. "Maybe, maybe not!" "I think so!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1641 Ye Yining is a direct voice to determine. Pei Jinyu lifted her head from the book and looked at Ye Yining. "Now, I''m afraid that it''s spread that Yu Junzhu''s asking for Mr. Yu to oppose your promotion. If yu Junzhu can come to me, it proves that Mr. Yu already knows about it and is very angry. If he wants to break the rumor, he can only give it to you at the second meeting." Ye Yining said with a smile. In fact, what she was thinking at the beginning was that some things had to make it bigger and bigger, making each other uneasy. If the other party cares a little bit about reputation, it will be a direct reaction. "But it''s also possible that he will stick to his ideas." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining clapped his hands, then got up and sat down beside Pei Jinyu, and took out the book in his hand. "If yu Junzhu didn''t come to me, maybe I can''t be sure, but Yu Junzhu came to me, so I can be sure that Mr. Yu still cares about these rumors." Ye Yining lifted the quilt and put it on the bed. Pei Jinyu reached for her face and said, "I don''t care about this. It''s only a matter of time before I can be promoted." But ye Yining didn''t feel it. She shook her head. "If it''s because of your lack of ability or various factors that you can''t get promoted, I will never have any opinions about it. But if it''s a trick, I can''t let it happen. " Ye Yining has her own principles. If it''s Pei Jinyu''s problem, she won''t think much about it, but it''s just that Yu Junzhu has made a fool of her father, which makes Ye Yining happy. Why should her man be prevented from being promoted? It''s not that Pei Jinyu''s ability is insufficient, so she can''t be promoted. If this is the case, ye Yining will never say more. He will not do anything to stop it, but if it is deliberately stopped, ye Yining will never let them develop. Pei Jinyu stretched out her hand to pull Ye Yining into her arms and said, "these things have to be dealt with by you. Am I particularly useless?" Ye Yining smell speech, from his arms look up at him, only think he is really silly some lovely. "This kind of thing naturally has to be done by women. How can you do it? If you are a big man, you will have more gossip about you and even affect your future. So this kind of thing still has to be done by us women. " It''s also very normal for women to gossip by nature and spit things out with some people. She just went out to talk to them about Pei Jinyu''s promotion. It was because of Yu Junzhu''s relationship and the presence of two eyewitnesses, Yu''s sister-in-law and Shu Yu. No one could believe what she said. But why doesn''t Ye Yining say it herself? On the one hand, she''s not a gossip person, and on the other hand, she doesn''t want to be that kind of person. It seems very common for a woman to talk about her parents in the East and her family in the West. But if she has more time to chat with each other, she will also like to go to that place. What ye Yining likes more is to improve herself. Instead of wasting time on it and making people feel that she is like a gossiper, she should spend more time on her study. And what she likes most is making money! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1642 Pei Jinyu reached out and gently touched the tip of her nose. She said with a smile, "I''ve wronged you!" Ye Yining glared at him and said, "sleep, it''s late." Pei Jinyu answered, reached out to turn off the light in the room, and the person also retracted into the quilt. When ye Yining just closed her eyes and was trying to play chess with Duke Zhou, a pair of restless hands stretched into her pajamas under the quilt. "Ah What are you doing? " Ye Yining''s whole body shrank with him. As soon as her voice fell, the feeling of dampness and heat came from the aftereffect. Pei Jinyu''s lips fell on her back neck. And then I took her earrings. That''s the most sensitive place for ye Yining. When he touches it, ye Yining directly moans (ah) from his mouth. Pei Jinyu seems to be encouraged and kisses more eagerly. It didn''t take long for the clothes in the quilt to be thrown out one by one. Ye Yining used to scold her, but it turned into a groan. ¡­¡­ Yu Junzhu didn''t expect that ye Yining went away directly. He didn''t intend to help her clarify. She stood at the door of Ye Yining''s house for a long time. She wanted to go in several times, but when she heard the laughter coming from the house, she didn''t know what she said after she went in? Ye Yining''s attitude is obviously decisive, and there is no intention to clarify with you at all. This makes Yu Junzhu very angry but helpless. Can only leave in a huff. "Dad, this is the guidance of your army!" Shen Tengfei is accompanied by an 18-9-year-old girl. She can''t help wring her eyebrows as she looks at Yu Junzhu''s direction. "Well!" Shen Tengfei nodded. He was going out for a walk with his daughter, but unfortunately he heard the conversation between Yu Junzhu and ye Yining. He didn''t come out directly. Instead, he stood there to hear what Yu Junzhu wanted to say? Especially after listening to Yu Junzhu''s words, Shen Tengfei''s expression on his face is really beyond words. For the first time, I found that Yu Junzhu wanted to save people. Her appearance is more like giving orders to subordinates than saving people. No wonder Ye Yining is angry. Shen Tengfei doesn''t know much about ye Yining, but he doesn''t know much about ye Yining. Therefore, ye Yining will have such an attitude. He also feels that it can''t be normal any more. Shen Ling can''t help but curl his mouth and say, "Dad, is she sure she''s not the one who''s been guided by the relationship? Is IQ too low? " Hearing this, Shen Tengfei rubbed Shen Ling''s head and said with a smile, "just say this in front of your father, but don''t say it in front of the guide. His father and your father are in the same position. We don''t offend people." Shen Ling nodded and said with a smile, "Dad, when can you take me to meet brother Pei''s wife? I think she''s very interesting. I want to make friends with her." Shen Tengfei nodded. "Girl, dad doesn''t have to worry about it." "What do you want to worry about?" Shen Ling didn''t understand. "I''m also worried about my bad eyes, but now it seems that Dad''s thinking is wrong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ling stares at Shen Tengfei directly. Then he says, "Dad, I can tell right from wrong. People like you are not suitable friends, but people like Ye Yining are suitable." "Besides, I like her. She should be interesting." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1643 Shen Tengfei nodded thoughtfully, "Hmm! It''s fun, but the food is better! " Shen Ling, "..." She knew that her father was a man who loved to eat, but could he hide the nature of the food a little bit and say it so directly that he didn''t feel embarrassed at all? She has heard her mother say it several times. Since Pei Jinyu and her husband and wife moved to their opposite house, her father has to go to other people''s house every few days to eat. I really didn''t feel embarrassed at all. My mother also wanted to prepare some gifts for Shen Tengfei several times. As a result, Shen Tengfei didn''t take it into consideration. Her mother bought the fruit twice and asked him to take it with her, but she forgot it twice. When she came back, she saw that the fruit had rotted away. Shen Tengfei''s wife works in the hospital, sometimes the operation and other things can be delayed for a long time. So, sometimes I go home for several days. After I come back, I can see that the fruit at home is too rotten to eat. She wanted to buy something else, but she didn''t have time to go shopping. "Dad, it''s not good for you!" Shen Ling couldn''t help but speak. "What''s wrong?" Shen Tengfei was puzzled. "You can''t go to other people''s house all day to get food. If you bring something, it''s OK. But you are always empty handed. Don''t you feel embarrassed?" Before her mother told her, also let Shen Ling to persuade Shen Tengfei, so she naturally can''t help to finish the task assigned by her mother. "I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to say that. Tomorrow I''ll take you to have a meal together. Then we''ll go shopping and pick up the vegetables." Shen Tengfei felt that this was the most appropriate way. After that, he nodded if something happened. Shen Ling, "..." She doesn''t want to admit that it''s her father. Is it too late? "But Dad, if you have such a guide in your army, won''t you make a mess of it?" "Her term of office is coming. When it''s time, I''ll apply for a new director." Shen Tengfei had a plan for a long time, especially after this incident, he felt more comfortable. Today, Yu Junzhu told Gu liche that the reason why she didn''t let Pei Jinyu be the assistant teacher was that she wanted Gu liche to be the assistant teacher. Gu liche doesn''t have this idea, but Yu Junzhu obviously wants to interfere. Shen Tengfei is also disgusted with this. He is also very optimistic about Gu liche, but he doesn''t want such a good seedling to be destroyed by Yu Junzhu. Gu liche even said today that he would retire from the army. Shen Tengfei can see that Gu liche is not joking. Yu Junzhu is really too annoying. If Gu liche is transferred away, Shen Tengfei is still reluctant to give up. He can get a new direction if he changes his direction. But he can''t get a soldier with strong ability if he changes his direction. It''s not that it''s not a long time for him to climb into the camp. It''s his strength. From Gu liche, he saw Pei Jinyu''s shadow at that time. He even felt that Gu liche would be the second Pei Jinyu and the second best in their division. "It''s something in your army. You don''t have to tell me. I''m not interested!" Shen Lingdao. "You smelly girl, didn''t you ask first?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1644 "Hey When I ask you, Dad, what''s your vigilance as a soldier? Are you not afraid that I''m an enemy agent? " "Die wench, a period of time don''t teach, the skin is thick, isn''t it?" "Dad, are you willing to teach me a lesson?" Father and daughter go home with a big smile. Shen Ling runs upstairs and makes faces at Shen Tengfei. Shen Tengfei just cursed, and then sighed, "you are really unlucky. When I wanted to introduce you to Jin Yu, you were too young. Now I want to introduce you to Gu liche, but they have an object. No one will want you in your life." Shen Ling heard his father''s chanting upstairs and said, "then you can support me for the rest of my life." Shen Tengfei scolded her and asked her to have a rest earlier. Then he went back to the room. ¡­¡­ Because sister Yang went back to the countryside, ye Yining didn''t rush back to the company. Before the three little guys woke up, he went out to buy vegetables with Ye Lian. Just, ye Yining didn''t expect, will be in the vegetable market, make a how also impossible to make a person. Shen Tengfei. "Mr. Shen, how did you come here to buy vegetables?" This is really rare. After living in the opposite house with him, ye Yining also learned about Shen Tengfei''s family. Shen Tengfei''s wife is a doctor, so it''s hard to go home once a week. And their daughter is now at home, and has not yet returned home. Therefore, Shen Tengfei is the only one in the Shen family. He will come out to buy vegetables, which is really a magic thing. "Hey My daughter went home on holiday, so she bought some vegetables Shen Tengfei said. "I see!" Ye Yining knows. "You buy vegetables." Shen Tengfei asked with a smile. Ye Yining nodded, and Shen Tengfei simply followed them. After a while, he asked Ye Yining what materials to buy for this dish and what materials to buy for that dish. Then, while ye Li''an was buying vegetables, Shen Tengfei was still scrambling to pay. In Ye Yining''s heart, he realized what Shen Tengfei wanted to do. The three returned to the military compound together. When they got home, Shen Tengfei stuffed the food directly into Ye Yining''s arms and said with a smile, "we''ll go to your house for lunch at noon. My daughter and I can''t cook." Ye Yining, "..." She had doubts before, but she didn''t think she was right. Shen Tengfei estimated that from the very beginning, he was really "Well, there are so many people." Ye Lian responded directly. "Brother ye, let''s have a few drinks at noon." Shen Tengfei said. "Sir, you are not going to the army today?" Ye Yining kindly reminded. "It''s rare for my daughter to go home. I''ll stay with her all day." After that, Shen Tengfei went home in a good mood. Ye Yining really doesn''t know what to say, but they have many families. Anyway, they have to open fire. Ye Yining doesn''t feel much about Shen Tengfei''s meal. Shen Tengfei takes care of Pei Jinyu a lot, so she thinks it''s reasonable for people to come to eat. "Dad, don''t you go shopping? What about the dishes? " Shen Ling hears the sound of opening the door and raises his head to see Shen Tengfei with empty hands. "Oh! It''s delivered to your brother Pei''s house. Let''s go to eat at noon. " Shen Tengfei thought nothing. Shen Ling, "..." This is her father. She can''t scold her if she wants to. Shen Ling gets up directly, looks inside the room for a long time, then finds out a gift box to come out. "Wow, good wine! To me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1645 Shen Tengfei saw that it was Maotai''s gift box, and his eyes widened. This is a limited quantity wine. It''s very expensive. Shen Tengfei directly rushes in to prepare to rob, the knot Shen Ling directly took back own hand. "It''s not for you. I took it to brother Pei''s home at noon." Wen Yan, Shen Tengfei directly looks at his daughter, however, Shen Ling simply ignored him. ¡­¡­ Because Shen Tengfei and Shen Ling wanted to come, ye Yining cooked more dishes, but when the dishes were half cooked, ye Yining received a call from Fu Moyan. Inform Ye Yining that he has arrived at Linshi and is on his way to the military compound by car. When ye Yining got the news, she was really a little confused. Who can tell her what happened? Fu Moyan stayed well in Yanjing. Why did he suddenly come to the city. But since everyone else has come, ye Yining doesn''t mean to rush people. On the contrary, he cooked more food for Fu Moyan. Fang Suzhen was even more pleased to hear that Fu Moyan was coming. He kept saying, "this child, if you want to come, don''t say it in advance. Let''s go to the airport to meet him." "Mom, my brother is so big. He knows the way. He also knows that we have no one to worry about now, so he doesn''t inform us." Ye Yining said with a smile. Since the birth of the triplets, ye Yining has lost a lot of time. Besides the company, what ye Yining usually has to do is take care of the three children. Therefore, we all know how busy Ye Yining is today. He seldom comes to disturb Ye Yining. Like Xi Yan and Ding Xiaomin, if they really have something to do, they will come directly to find her at home, and then play with their children for half a day. It''s about looking for her. In fact, it''s more direct. It can be said that they helped take care of the children. When Fang Suzhen heard Ye Yining say this, she felt better. Fang Suzhen asked Ye Yining to cook some of Fu Moyan''s favorite dishes, and then called Ye Lian out to buy some more dishes. In fact, there are a lot of dishes at noon, but Fang Suzhen likes this nephew very much. She is not unclear. Naturally, there is no reason to stop her. Since Fu Moyan came, ye Yining also called Qiao Yunfan to inform her that she would not go to the company today. Towards lunch time, ye Yining did not wait for Fu Moyan. "Why haven''t you arrived so far? Don''t you say you can arrive in about an hour?" Fang Suzhen didn''t see Fu Moyan for a long time. Her face was full of worry and her mouth wrinkled. "I''ll go out and have a look." Ye Yining said, picked up the car key on the table and was ready to go out. ¡­¡­ Fu Moyan came to Linshi, but he always came to his uncle''s house before, so he was very familiar with the military compound. When he arrived and registered his name directly, Fu Moyan went straight inside. Just went in from the door, asked Ye Yining''s residence, will go to Ye Yining''s home. Just around the corner, a figure suddenly bumped out and directly pushed Fu Mo Yan back a few steps. His things also scattered all over the ground. "What''s the matter with you? You don''t have eyes when you walk!" Fu Moyan made a direct voice and looked at the fruit on the ground. This is the fruit he bought for his aunt, ready to carry to the door. As a result, it was hit before it was at the door. "I''m sorry!" As soon as Shen Ling saw that he knocked people''s things off, he quickly apologized. "Watch your step. Don''t bump like a blind man." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1646 Fu Moyan lost a sentence. He squatted down to pick up the fruit on the ground. At least he would pick up what he could eat. Even if he could not, he would have to pick up what it would be like to leave it here. Fu Moyan has been militarized by his parents since childhood, so he is not a wasteful person. "Who do you think is blind?" Shen Ling is not willing to listen to it. She apologizes, but the man calls her blind. How can Shen Ling be regarded as nothing happened? Nothing happened. Let Fu Mo Yan scold in vain? Fu Mo Yan does not intend to pay attention to her, but continue to pick up the fruit on the ground. Seeing that Shen Ling was ignored, he felt depressed. He stepped on the orange Fu Moyan was about to reach for. In a flash, the orange juice came out directly and was everywhere. Fu Moyan''s clothes were sprayed with orange juice everywhere. Fu Mo Yan Teng got up from the ground and looked down at Shen Ling. "Are you sick?" Fu Mo Yan roared directly. Shen Ling felt guilty, especially when he saw that Fu moyanfeng''s clothes were sprayed with orange juice, and there was flesh on them. Seeing this, she naturally felt a little embarrassed. Originally, Shen Ling was preparing to apologize. As a result, Fu Moyan said such a sentence, Shen Ling blew it up directly. "You are sick. Can your mouth talk? It''s enough to say that I''m blind. Now I''m still saying that I''m sick and deserve to be sprayed with orange juice. " Shen Ling scolded directly. She''s such a beautiful girl, even if she''s scolded, and Fu Moyan''s scolding is so ugly. Originally, I saw that Fu Moyan was pretty good-looking and handsome. Why is this mouth so annoying? "I can''t talk? If you''re not blind, can you just rush out and hit me? I don''t know. I think you are short of men. I see men pouncing on men directly. " Fu Mo Yan sneered. Take out the paper towel from the pocket and wipe the orange juice on the body, but how can it be wiped off so easily after being sprayed? It''s just that the orange sweat is all immersed in the clothes. One after another, the watermarks can''t be wiped off. "What are you talking about? I just bumped into you by accident. Do you think so? " Shen Ling''s face flushed with anger. After all, he bumped into him and rolled all the fruit on his hand. Shen Ling was really sorry, but if Fu Moyan spoke well, he would at least help him to pick it up. As a result, Fu Moyan said, "are you blind?" She was blind, but she didn''t notice. A man, stingy Bala, really look down upon. Shen Ling, an 18-or-9-year-old girl, was once said so, so her face was as red as apple. She stares at Fu Moyan, her eyes are red with anger. Fu Moyan was startled. "Don''t cry. I didn''t bully you. Otherwise, I won''t see it then. It''s easy to misunderstand. " Fu Moyan was so scared that he quickly stepped back. He just scolded him. He really didn''t want to make other girls cry. What''s more, she knocked off all his fruits. He didn''t cry. She didn''t cry. "You apologize to me!" Shen Ling roared at him directly. For the first time, Fu Moyan thought that the girl was such a troublesome creature. It was better for his sister. It was not troublesome at all. Look at the girl in front of you. "Why?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1647 Fu Moyan looked at her with his hands around his chest. "You''ve broken all my fruits, and I haven''t even asked you to compensate. Just say a few words, and you''ll cry for me. Who should apologize?" Fu Moyan asked. Shen Ling stares at him and raises his foot directly. He is ready to raise his foot to kick Fu Moyan. However, Fu Moyan''s speed is faster, directly retreated to one side. Fu Moyan looks like a weak scholar, but in fact this skill is not bad, and he grew up in the army. How can he be easily kicked by a little girl. Shen Ling didn''t expect to be avoided by Fu Moyan. Although she''s not very strong, she also learned some self-defense skills from Shen Tengfei. It''s more than enough to deal with some people who don''t know kung fu. When she was dodged by Fu Moyan, she was sure that Fu Moyan had practiced. "Or a practitioner, who do you think you are? Why do you want to come to the compound of the military region? You can''t be hostile elements! " Shen Ling looked at Fu Moyan straight in his eyes, as if to see him through. "Psycho." Fu Mo Yan directly lost a sentence, looked at the fruit on the ground, "put these away, can eat back to eat, a pair of stunted appearance." After that, Fu Moyan picked up his luggage on one side of the floor and was ready to go to Ye Yining''s home. Just, just mention, Shen Ling then rushed to come over again. "You''re insane. Don''t you think I''m a beggar?" Shen Lingqi breathes the tunnel. Is the fruit on the ground still edible? All of them are broken, or they are rotten, or they have been broken. If you really want to eat them, you can''t eat half of them. He even gave her something to eat. This man is really disgusting. Shen Ling really hated the man in front of him, and even thought, how can there be such a disgusting man in the world? It''s really rare that she''s more annoying than her father. "If you think so, I can freely admit that you are a beggar." Fu Mo Yan picks eyebrow way. Shen Lingqi looked at him, ready to teach him. "Brother, why do you spend a long time? My mother is in a hurry." Ye Yining comes out with the car key. From a distance, he sees Fu Moyan quarreling with a girl here. Ye Yining came directly and saw the fruit on the ground. She took a look at them. "Hum..." Shen Ling snorted at Fu Moyan, then turned around and ran out. She was going to go shopping. If it wasn''t for Fu Moyan, she wouldn''t have been delayed for so long. Until Shen Ling left, ye Yining looked at Fu Moyan and asked, "what''s the matter? When you come, do you tease your sister? " "Sister, don''t talk nonsense. This girl beat up all the fruits I bought for you. Wait, I''ll go out and buy them again." Fu Moyan looked at the fruit on the ground, it is really distressed. "Forget it, it''s all a family. What can I buy? My mother, they are all in a hurry. Come in with me Ye Yining said. "Then I can''t go in empty handed!" Fu Moyan felt a little embarrassed. "Will there be any difference at home?" Ye Yining asked. "Rich people are so willful!" Fu Moyan sighed. He and ye Yining picked up the fruits on the ground, picked up some good ones, and then took them back. As for the broken ones, they also picked them up and threw them in the garbage can. At lunch time, they just sat down. Shen Tengfei and Shen Ling came to the door. Shen Ling saw Fu Moyan sitting on the sofa teasing the children, and then turned to go www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1648 "Why? It''s so impolite that I don''t say hello when I come. Where are you going? " Seeing this, Shen Tengfei directly pulled Shen Ling back. "Dad, I suddenly feel I''m full. You can eat!" Shen Ling said. Shen Tengfei slightly Leng for a while, "don''t make a fool of yourself, come in with me." Shen Tengfei doesn''t give Shen Ling the chance to go at all, but directly pulls her to go in. For a moment, Mo Yan''s eyes were slightly raised when he saw the child sitting on the sofa. Then picked pick eyebrow, the corner of the mouth slightly raised a smile of banter. As if laughing, "blind man, we meet again!" Shen Ling saw his flat eyes and wanted to rush up and beat him. But Shen Ling didn''t dare to be presumptuous because of Shen Tengfei''s presence. "Brother, I''m eating!" Ye Yining came out of the kitchen and saw Shen Tengfei and his son coming. When he saw Shen Ling, ye Yining was slightly stunned, but he soon came back. On the edge of her home and Shen Tengfei''s, I met Shen Tengfei''s daughter. It was not rare, but a very normal thing. "Good!" Fu Moyan answered and got up to wash his hands. When he came back, he saw that everyone had been seated. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. There is only one seat beside Shen Ling on the table. Shen Ling glared at him when he saw him. Fu Moyan did not see the general, directly came to sit down. Shen Tengfei and they brought wine, so they opened the wine directly. "Moyan, would you like a drink?" Ye Li''an looks at Fu Mo Yan and asks. "No, I have something else to deal with this afternoon." Fu Moyan shook his head. "That''s it!" Ye Li''an didn''t insist. Fu Moyan''s other side is Ye Yining. They drink and chat, talking about things in the army. Ye Yining simply asks about Fu Moyan''s information company. When Fu Moyan talked about official business, he took it seriously. Shen Ling has some silly eyes, and even doubts whether this man is the one who quarreled with her in the yard before. However, I feel that Fu Moyan is quite charming. "Xiaoling, you eat more. Your father says that there is nothing delicious in your school. Just treat your aunt''s house as your own. Eat more!" Fang Suzhen saw Shen Ling sitting there and said with a smile. "Thank you, aunt." Shen Ling said thanks with a smile. On one side, Fu Moyan heard that she would say thank you. He was surprised to see Shen Ling, "Oh, in addition to swearing, he also knows how to thank you!" Shen Ling hears speech, stepped on Fu Moyan one foot directly on the table. Fu Moyan did not check for a moment, but was directly trampled on. "Hiss..." Fu Moyan gave a painful cry. Shen Ling was proud. "Xiaoyan, what''s the matter?" Fang Suzhen asked. "Aunt, I''m fine. I''ve been bitten by a dog." "Dog, we don''t have a dog at home!" Fang Suzhen didn''t know why. "Brother, when you arrive, do you call your uncle to report that they are safe?" Ye Yining quickly changed the topic. Sitting close to them, she naturally heard the conversation between them, so she quickly made a voice to divert everyone''s attention. "No!" Fu Moyan shook his head and said, "don''t fight, either!" "Why? When you are in Lincheng, you have to give your parents a peace report. " "Aunt, I ran away from home. Of course I can''t tell them." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1649 Fu Moyan some embarrassed said. "What? Run away from home But Fang Suzhen exclaimed, her eyes directly staring at Fu Moyan. "Brother, you are so bold." Ye Yining is in the side of the voice, for Fu Moyan run away from home this matter, ye Yining is really holding a very surprised attitude. For a long time, ye Yining knew something about Fu mingluo''s temperament. Therefore, when he said that he was running away from home, ye Yining was really surprised. Some even admire Fu Moyan and dare to run away from home. "Ning Ning, don''t make such a fuss." Fang Suzhen glared, then looked at Fu Moyan and asked in a soft voice, "Xiaoyan, how can you run away from home? Did you quarrel with your parents?" "Aunt, it''s not noisy!" Fu Moyan said. "Well, why did you run away from home?" Fang Suzhen didn''t understand. Although her brother is a little grumpy, he doesn''t lose his temper without any reason. He always thinks that there must be a reason. If there is no reason at all, Fu Moyan can''t run away from home. "It''s not that I haven''t been looking for someone. My parents are anxious. In a short month, they arranged 29 blind dates. I can''t bear it. I told them that they wouldn''t listen to me. They escorted me around all day. I can''t help it, so I ran to the city to hide first. When they give up the idea, I''ll go back." Fu Moyan explained. "Blind date is a good thing. You see your sister has three children, and it''s time for you to get married." Fang Suzhen thinks it''s normal. After all, Fu Moyan''s age is not too young. It''s definitely necessary to get married. "Marriage should be. It''s just the way my parents do. I can''t accept it." Fu Moyan has a headache. "Tell me, if it''s really unreasonable, my aunt will tell your father." Fang Suzhen said. "Aunt, my parents are fighting a guerrilla war with me now, and they are blocking me with blind date girls everywhere. Sometimes I am having dinner with my clients and talking business. My parents suddenly come out with a girl, which scares my clients away several times. In addition, there are several girls who pester me. Sometimes they come to my company and say that they are sending me meals. Several of them are directly in my company I fight in the company, before they destroyed two computers, you say this is nothing Fu Moyan''s headache is this. At first, blind date was not a big deal, and it was natural for her parents to be worried. She did not think that she would find a suitable partner earlier and get married. However, his parents'' behavior has completely disturbed his life and even affected his work. "So your dad''s going too far." Fang Suzhen frowned slightly and didn''t approve of Fu Mingfei''s method. "Aunt, do you think so! I''ve already had several collaborations, almost because of the blind date, and the signing failed. Several shareholders in the company have a big opinion on me now. " Fu Moyan really has a headache about this. It was his father again. He couldn''t beat and scold him. But he had to run away from home. "Have you talked to your uncle and aunt?" Ye Yining asked. "Yes, I have. I''ve said it many times, but they said, I won''t find a girlfriend this year. They are still like this!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1650 Seeing that the Chinese New Year is coming, they give him only one month. It''s not so easy to find such things as feelings. Do not go to the market to buy vegetables, in a pile of cabbage to pick a tender cabbage. He has always been more cautious about emotional matters. He didn''t want to talk about it like that. He didn''t want to talk about it like that. He didn''t even have a result, and it hurt his wealth and his health. If you break up, it''s depressing. Instead of this, it''s better to wait until you meet the right person, and then directly decide whether to be together. "I''ll call and see what your father says." Fang Suzhen said. "Aunt, don''t say I''m with you. According to my father''s temperament, most likely he will come and take me back." Fu Moyan said. "I see. It''s rare for you to come. I want you to stay here a few more days." Fu Moyan was relieved when he heard that. Shen Tengfei, who had been eating vegetables and didn''t speak, asked in a voice at this time, "is this chief Fu''s son?" "It''s from my second brother." Fang Suzhen replied. "A good talent, a good talent!" Shen Tengfei looks at Fu Moyan with satisfaction. He suddenly looks at his daughter and then at Fu Moyan, just like his son-in-law. "Dad, put away your dirty mind, I''m still young!" Shen Ling knows more or less about his father. He sees Shen Tengfei''s wolf light eyes. Shen Ling almost guessed his mind, it is estimated that to see Fu Moyan''s appearance is not bad. Then, I want to sell my women. Sometimes Shen Ling really doubts whether she is Shen Tengfei''s own. How can he hope to push her into the arms of other men? Don''t you say that my daughter is my father''s little lover? She always felt that she was the debt collector of her father''s last life. Shen Tengfei was afraid that she would collect debts from him all day long. It seemed that she was going to push her to another family before she thought of collecting debts. "Still young? New year''s Day is 19. When your mother is 19, you are two years old. " Shen Tengfei said. "Times have changed. Now the legal age for marriage is 20 years old, so what would it be if I married and had children at my mother''s age?" Shen Ling hummed. "In some villages, you sweat a lot to be a mother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ling silently looked at Shen Tengfei and stopped talking. Ye Yining understands what''s going on. After looking at Fu Moyan and Shen Ling, he feels that they are really suitable. At least they are good-looking. If they really get married, it''s not a bad thing! "Mr. Shen, do you mean to introduce your daughter to my brother?" Ye Yining asked. "Don''t you think they are very suitable for each other now, male talent, female appearance, jackal, tiger and leopard, they are made for each other!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A table of people extremely speechless looking at Shen Tengfei, there is such a description of his daughter? However, Shen Tengfei''s temperament is clear in their mind, so it''s not particularly strange that he would say such a thing. "Dad! I can''t be with him! " "Yes, it can''t be!" Fu Moyan and Shen Ling sing and answer. "Look, what a tacit understanding!" Then, Shen Tengfei''s focus is obviously different from theirs. People think that this thing is nothing in the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1651 Perhaps, Shen Ling and Fu Moyan really have such a layer of predestination, it is also uncertain. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Fu Moyan said something to them and drove out in Ye Yining''s car. He still has some things to deal with today. On the one hand, he chose to come to the city because ye Yining and Fu Moyan are in the city. Fu Moyan knows that they can''t persuade their father in this world, but his aunt definitely has this ability. Her aunt is much more powerful than them. My father would not listen to anyone and would listen to Fang Suzhen. On the other hand, it is also because there is a cooperation company in the city, which has been unable to discuss. They have planned to come in person for a long time, but they have never had the opportunity. So this time Fu Moyan came here, he also wanted to talk about this cooperation. Shen Ling watched Fu Moyan drive out, and then went out humming. She doesn''t want to meet Fu Moyan. After the lunch, Shen Ling has already thought about it. During Fu Moyan''s recent stay in the military compound, she was ready to hide herself. When she met them, they would quarrel. It''s better not to meet them. Shen Ling doesn''t have the heart to argue with others. Watching Fu Moyan go out, Shen Ling just carries the bag and goes downstairs. "Dad, I''m out!" "Ah, go out? Where do I go? I seldom have a vacation to accompany you at home. Do you want to leave me and go out? " When Shen Tengfei heard this, he was dissatisfied. Shen Ling looked at him silently. "I told you yesterday that I asked my classmates to go shopping together, so you have to go out in the afternoon. You have to take a vacation at home. I reminded you, don''t blame me." Shen Tengfei thought about it, but there is such a thing. "Be safe and come back early." "Come back after dinner." Shen Tengfei sighed. As expected, his daughter was too old to stay at home. Although he said that he wanted to marry Shen Ling out earlier, in fact, he was reluctant to give up in his heart. He is Shen Ling such a daughter, since childhood on the top of the heart pet, naturally is reluctant to give up her. "All right!" Shen Ling answered and went out. Shen Tengfei was bored to stay at home alone. After sitting for a while, he finally got up and went to Ye Yining''s home to play chess with Ye Lian. ¡­¡­ Fu Moyan is not very familiar with the road near the city. Although he asked Ye Yining, he has a map in his hand. However, he still had some difficulty in driving. Now, he has some regrets. Why did he drive the car? He knew earlier that it would be more convenient to take a taxi. It''s not easy to take a taxi on the side of the military compound, but let Ye Yining send him out, and then he takes a taxi again. That''s better than driving himself. Now, even the road can not find, Fu Moyan to depressed bad. Finally, he asked several people, and then he found the entertainment information he was going to. Fu Moyan''s arrival in person made the company''s boss a little surprised. He arranged for someone to talk with Fu Moyan about the cooperation again. Compared with the previous conversations, this conversation was much more successful than before. This let Fu Moyan also with heavy relief, she really a little worried, their company will not agree to cooperate. According to Tianyu''s message, Fu Moyan is preparing to return to the original road. In the middle of the drive, he sees Shen Ling being entangled by several gangsters www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1652 There were four young people who were going to take the bus from the Third Military District, but they didn''t get on the bus. His hair was dyed like a hooligan, red, yellow, blue and green. When they saw Shen Ling getting on the bus, they whistled at him. She frowned slightly, but it was too late to get off. They had to sit far away from them, a bit closer to the driver. Along the way, four young people whistled at Shen Ling, flirted with him, and even said some ugly words. Shen Ling''s face is very ugly, because of their teasing, Shen Ling''s face is blue and white. "Master, get off in front of me." Shen Ling finally put up with it all the way, and saw the bus stop not far away, where there were a lot of people, so Shen Ling thought to get off first, and then change the bus to the place agreed with his classmates. However, when Shen Ling got off the bus, the four young people also got off the bus. Shen Ling''s eyebrows were frowning, but there were so many people here that she didn''t have to be afraid. Just as soon as she got off the bus, a bus came, almost everyone got on the bus, leaving only a few old women and the four young people. They directly surrounded Shen Ling. "Little girl, why don''t you get on the bus with me?" Said the green haired youth. Shen Ling took a look at them and stepped back. "Boss, she''s a little scared." Seeing this, the young man of blue hair made a sound with a smile. And then, more than half of it was laughing. Her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a face with a bit of ugly. "Get out of the way." Shen Ling''s face is not good-looking, low drink a. "Oh It''s a little spicy! " Green hair youth road. "I like this kind of pepper. It''s exciting!" Green hair youth toward the rest of a few people laugh, a few people smell speech, directly laughed. Shen Ling''s face is more ugly, his eyes are looking at them, and he is also observing the escape route. If she had known that she would meet these people by bus, she would have taken a taxi directly. Otherwise, when Fu Moyan went out, he would not meet these people if he would drive her. These people have nothing to do all day long. What they do most is to tease little girls. Shen Ling has a good idea of this, and at the same time, he has some worries. What should he do next. "I, my car is coming, I''ll go first!" After that, Shen Ling directly crossed between the two of them, and then quickly jumped on the bus. The green haired youth reached for his chin and said, "are you chasing me? I like it! Let''s go... " After that, the four youths followed Shen Ling again. Shen Ling originally intended to go to find her classmates, but they were two girls. After she found her classmates, she let her follow her into danger, so she couldn''t go at this time. Can only walk around in the street, thinking if there is a way, directly around the Public Security Bureau. They seem to be very flashy and follow Shen Ling all the way. Shen Ling goes to the women''s clothing store, they go to the women''s clothing store, they go to the food store, they go to the food store. What is Shen Ling sitting on anyway? They just sit there. Shen Ling originally wanted to find a chance to escape, but when she was ready to enter the women''s toilet, they were ready to follow her. So scared that Shen Ling didn''t even have the desire to go to the toilet. Finally, Shen Ling couldn''t stand it and looked at them angrily, "what do you want?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1653 "We want to do you!" Green Maoqing laughs. Shen Ling''s face was as red as if it was going to bleed. He bit his teeth and glared at them angrily. Although she learned a little self-defense skills from Shen Tengfei, she was really against three or four men. Shen Ling really didn''t feel sure that she would win. She can only back, and they also follow step by step toward Shen Ling approach. "Boss, this chick looks young. After you play, can you give us a taste?" Asked the young man. "When I''m tired of playing, she''ll be yours." Green hair youth road. Then his eyes fell on Shen Ling and said with a smile, "it''s your first time! Don''t be afraid, my brother will be very gentle. " Shen Ling looked at their appearance and retreated, but the road was in front of her and the wall was behind her. She couldn''t go anywhere even if she wanted to retreat. If she rushed directly to the road, she would be hit dead by the traffic. Shen Ling was thinking about what to do when a car suddenly stopped in front of them. In front of Shen Ling''s eyes is a bright, this car is Ye Yining''s car, she can recognize it. Just when he thought that ye Yining would be the one who got off the car, he saw Fu Moyan get off the car. "Oh It''s very lively! What are you doing? " Fu Moyan asked. Shen Ling thought that she had seen the Savior, but when she saw that it was Fu Moyan, her first feeling was that she was dead. "Where are you from? Get out of here. Don''t spoil our boss." Young Huang Mao came up to Fu Moyan and was ready to push him. As a result, Fu Moyan reached out and grabbed him by the wrist. With just one button, he twisted the young man and stood there crying with pain. Green hair a few people see, it is enough to see that Fu Moyan is looking for trouble. Therefore, a few people also followed directly to rush up. Shen Ling saw that Fu Moyan was fighting with them. She wanted to run away by herself, but she was worried that Fu Moyan would lose money with a pair of four. Moreover, she helped to clean up the people in front of her. It doesn''t seem appropriate for her to leave directly. After thinking about it, Shen Ling immediately jumped on it, grabbed green hair''s hair and raised his foot. "Don''t you want to be a mother? I won''t waste you. " After that, Shen Ling kicked the little green hair of green hair. "Oh..." Green hair Ao a, has been son soft on the ground, hand cover small green hair a face of pain. When Fu Moyan saw her ruthlessness, he doubted whether he should have done it or not. Shen Ling''s strength was enough to deal with them. Even if they were abandoned, it would not be difficult. "Boss..." Blue hair a few people roared, rushed up to help green hair check. But that seat is really untouchable and untouchable. Therefore, a few people can only stand on one side in a hurry. "Don''t get on the bus yet." Fu Moyan looked at Shen Ling and saw her standing there with a proud face. "Oh Shen Ling, who came back, said three times in a row, and then quickly got into the car. Fu Moyan just drove away. When green Mao was relieved, he directly took the three brothers to beat him, and his mouth was even more abusive. It''s just to scold them for being stupid and just let Shen Ling go. Who will take his revenge? "How do you get involved with these gangsters?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1654 In the car, Fu Moyan asked in a voice. "Who wants to have something to do with them? They have been with me all the way." Shen Ling is also very depressed. He doesn''t do anything, but these people just follow her. "Never mind. Can I go with you?" Fu Moyan didn''t believe it. "Who made me look like a fairy? They were fascinated by me, so they followed me." Shen Ling is very narcissistic said. Hearing the speech, Fu Mo Yan directly laughed and looked at Shen Ling like a fool. He really felt that Shen Ling was really shameless at this time. "What are you laughing at? Isn''t this girl pretty? " Shen Lingqi wanted to beat her, but she thought that Fu Moyan was driving, and she was just glad that Fu Moyan appeared, otherwise she didn''t know what to do! That group of people, absolutely not so easy to let her go, and even may really do some outrageous things. Shen Ling is really tough at ordinary times, but if she really meets this kind of thing, she is only a teenage girl after all. Besides being afraid, she really doesn''t know how to deal with it. "How cheeky." Fu Moyan lost a sentence. "Where are you going? I''ll take you there? " Fu Moyan asked again. "I''m going to the lotus pond. Do you know the way?" Shen Ling asks, if she remembers correctly, Fu Moyan just came to Linshi yesterday, and it''s estimated that she can''t even recognize the road to Linshi. Can really take her around the city to where she wants to go. "No, you do!" Fu Moyan said. When Shen Ling heard the words, he wanted to make a sound, but he thought that she was a native of Linshi. Could she be more strange to Linshi than a Yanjing native? Thinking about this, Shen Ling coughed, "I know the bus route. I can''t drive a small car, but I can show you the bus route." Fu Moyan looked at her dubiously, "are you sure?" "Of course, I''m a native of Linshi." Shen Ling''s proud way. Fu Moyan looked at her as if he believed her. And Shen Ling has already taken one side of the map, staring at it very seriously, and then gives Fu Moyan directions. An hour later - Fu Moyan and Shen Ling both looked at the fields full of weeds and the boundless weeds. Shen Ling''s face turned red, staring at Fu Moyan''s eyes, with a strong apology. "Is this the way the native Linshi people showed me?" Fu Moyan really believed Shen Ling''s lies. How could she direct them to the wilderness? She was really good. "I, I forgot to tell you, I, in fact, I am a road maniac." Shen Ling really feel too embarrassed, originally Fu Moyan kind-hearted to send her. As a result, she forgot that she was not particularly familiar with Linshi. As for this road? That''s even more unfamiliar. It can be said that she actually doesn''t know how to go. "Why didn''t you say that long ago?" Fu Moyan really thinks that she is really good! I don''t know the way, but I plan to show her the way. "Give it to me!" Fu Moyan held out his hand. "What, what?" Shen Ling didn''t reply and looked at him with a puzzled face. "Map!" Fu Moyan really convinced her. He could direct him to the wild. It is estimated that Shen Ling is the only one in the world. "Here you are!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1655 Shen Ling quickly throws the map in his hand to Fu Moyan for fear that if it is too slow, Fu Moyan will be angry. Fu Moyan took a look at the map and got out of the car. After looking around, it turns out that there is no mark on the map at all. Suddenly to Shen Ling is more admire, she line, she can really line. Looking at the map and pointing the way, you can directly point to places outside the map. "How''s it going?" Shen Ling also got out of the car. Seeing that it was going to be dark on Tianma, Shen Ling began to be afraid. What she fears most is the dark, and she is still in the wild. If she doesn''t hurry back to the city, she won''t be able to go back at night. After staring at the map for a while, Fu Moyan finally gave up his plan to drive back. Then, he reached into his bag and took out his mobile phone, ready to call Pei Jinyu and ask them to help him. But when the mobile phone came out, Fu Moyan''s face turned black. "What, what?" Seeing his face, Shen Ling was a little scared. "No signal!" Fu Moyan threw his mobile phone back into his bag and took a look at Shen Ling. "Get on the bus and try to go back the same way." Then he sat in the car with a dull voice. It seems that he is afraid that Fu Moyan will throw her out when he says something at this time. Driving all the way, the car ran out of gas! "What, what?" Shen Ling silly looking at the car, looking at the day is getting dark, the whole person is in a high degree of tension. "The car is out of gas!" Fu Moyan said. "Ah What about that? " Shen Ling asked with a frown. "You ask me, who do I ask?" Fu Moyan asked. More and more feel that Shen Ling really is their own bad luck, meet her really what bad luck things can happen. "Well, look, there''s no signal." Shen Ling thinks that Fu Moyan still has a mobile phone. He should try to see if there is a signal. If there is a signal, he should be able to call ye Yining and ask them to come and pick them up. Otherwise they would have to stay here for the night. "No!" Fu Moyan also thought of it, so after looking at the mobile phone, he told Shen Ling such an unfortunate news. "Ah..." Shen Ling exclaimed and asked, "what should I do? I don''t want to spend the night here. I''m afraid... " Fu Moyan rarely saw this kind of fear expression on Shen Ling''s face. He directly reached out to encircle his chest and looked at Shen Ling with great interest. "Do something. I don''t want to stay here for the night." Shen Ling said quickly. "What can I do? If you hadn''t given me directions, I would have been sitting at home eating my sister''s delicious food. " Fu Moyan is hungry now. When he thinks about it, he feels even more hungry. "I''m hungry, too!" Shen Ling is pathetic. Fu Moyan took a look at her and said, "either stay here for a night, wait until tomorrow morning, or go back now." "Can you choose neither?" She didn''t want to walk back or wait until dawn here. "Then you can either lie on the ground and I''ll drag you along." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ling looked at Fu Moyan and said, "well, we''d better go back. Maybe a little ahead, then there will be a signal and we can make a phone call." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1656 Shen Ling was afraid to let her stay here for the night. "Then park my sister''s car here?" Fu Moyan asked. Ye Yining has to go to work tomorrow. He drives out his car. As a result, the two of them walk back. How can they explain to Ye Yining at that time. "Well, what do you say? Shall we tow the car back? " Shen Ling asked. He took a light look at Shen Ling, took the bag out of the car, carried it on his back, locked the door, took out a square handkerchief from the bag, tore it open, and marked it all the way. Then they walked out slowly, only to find that, walking back and forth, they would still go back to the car. Fu Moyan''s eyebrows finally wrinkled. "We may have been hit by a ghost." Shen Ling was scared to jump directly on Fu Moyan. "Ghosts? Where is the ghost? " Fu Mo Yan directly pulled her down from the body, way, "obedience can listen to the point, I said is the ghost hit the wall, that is lost, this what hearing." Shen Ling looks at Fu Moyan with a sad face. He just feels that Fu Moyan is really annoying. "Well, it''s dark now. We can''t get out for a while. Let''s get some firewood and light it. Let''s make do with it in the car for a night. We''ll think about it when it''s dawn." Fu Moyan said. Fu Moyan was afraid of the fire, and Fu Moyan was afraid of the fire. Fu Moyan glanced at the small hand on his clothes, which he did not dare to let go. He sighed helplessly. After all, I''m still a little girl. I''m really timid! ¡­¡­ "Why didn''t your brother come back so late? Is something wrong?" Fang Suzhen has been staring at the seat at the door since the evening. But how also don''t see Fu Moyan figure, this let Fang Suzhen a heart is how all can''t settle down, for fear that Fu Moyan has what matter. "Mom, my brother is such a big man, but he can''t be lost. It''s estimated that something has delayed him!" Ye Yining said. Fang Suzhen thought so, so she nodded her head. Just, time went by, but Fu Moyan never came back. But Shen Tengfei came in a hurry. "What are you, sir?" "My family has been out for a long time. I said I came back after dinner. Now it''s more than nine o''clock and no one is coming back. I''m a little worried." Shen Tengfei said. "Did you call?" "Lingling didn''t have a phone, so I called her classmate. The classmate said that she had been waiting for Shen Ling for a long time. So she went home Shen Tengfei is anxious. Ye Yining followed and slightly frowned. "My brother didn''t come back either." Ye Yining said. She has called before, but Fu Moyan''s mobile phone has been unable to connect, and she dare not tell her mother the news, so she never said it. She always thinks that something may have happened to Fu Moyan. Now, it seems that he is with Shen Ling. "Are they together?" Shen Tengfei asked. "Not sure." "They didn''t come back. They should be together! Go back to sleep, sleep... " Ye Yining, "..." Is Shen Tengfei too relieved? If his daughter is really out with a strange man and doesn''t come back all night, should he be worried as a father? However, according to the current situation, Shen Tengfei is not worried at all, and even looks forward to it. What the hell is this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1657 Ye Yining could not be as nervous as Shen Tengfei. He worried all night, but it was useless. "The second elder brother is not a child. There must be some delay. You don''t have to worry too much." Pei Jinyu thought it was nothing. At this time, ye Yining really felt that Pei Jinyu and Shen Tengfei were similar enough. They were not worried at all. "How can I not worry? It''s more than 12 o''clock. My brother always has a sense of time. When he went out, he said that he would come back before dark, but after such a long time, he still couldn''t get through..." Ye Yining was sitting on the bed. She should have gone to bed early, but she couldn''t sleep because she was worried. Pei Jinyu reached for her head and said with a smile, "what are you going to do now? Go out and look for him, and where? " This, ye Yining also followed quiet down, go out to look for? Where do you want to find it? There is no place to look for them at all. The city is so big that they can''t find them all night. "Well, go to bed early. I can''t do it. I''ll take a small group of people out to look for it tomorrow. Now in the middle of the night, we just want to look for it, and we don''t know where the target is." Pei Jinyu comforted. Ye Yining nodded and climbed to bed to have a rest. ¡­¡­ After picking up some firewood, Fu Yanli found some firewood from the lighter. It wasn''t long before the light came on around them. The night wind was blowing, and it was cold. At this time, the fire lit up and became warmer. "Do you smoke?" Shen Ling asked, her father also smokes, which she is very unhappy about. In her opinion, smoking is equivalent to chronic suicide. She has been persuading her father to give up smoking earlier, but Shen Tengfei can''t give up smoking. "No!" Fu Moyan shook his head. "Then how do you carry a lighter with you?" Shen Ling doesn''t particularly believe that Fu Moyan doesn''t smoke. Even if they are together in an afternoon and have never seen Fu Moyan smoke, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t smoke. Maybe it''s just that he''s less addicted to smoking than his father. "Bringing a lighter doesn''t mean you have to smoke. Have you seen me smoking since you saw me in the morning?" Fu Moyan asked. Shen Ling shook his head. Fu Moyan said no more. They sat there, adding firewood from time to time. But at this time, Shen Ling''s stomach has come to "Gulu Gulu" sound. Shen Ling looked down at his stomach, then looked up at Fu Moyan with a red face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the first time, Fu Moyan thought that women were really troublesome. Had to get up, and then in the bag turned over, from inside turned out two pieces of bread, directly handed to Shen Ling. "You have everything in your bag!" Shen Ling opened the package and put the bread in his mouth. "Why don''t you eat it?" After eating for a while, Shen Ling asked curiously when he saw Fu Moyan sitting there without talking or eating bread. "You eat, I''m not hungry!" Fu Moyan said. There are only two pieces of bread in his bag, which have been given to Shen Ling. Where can he find something to eat. Shen Ling seemed to think of it and handed Fu Moyan half of the bread in his hand, "you eat it!" "You don''t have to eat Fu Moyan said that he had nothing to do with a man who was hungry all night. Although Shen Ling was very annoying, Fu Moyan was not so ungracious. "I''m full." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1658 Fu Moyan looked at Shen Ling with suspicion. Shen Ling handed her the bread again. Fu Moyan reached for it, then handed it to his mouth, and saw Shen Ling''s eyes staring at the bread in his hand, and then swallowed his saliva. Fu Moyan sighed and called, "Shen Ling!" "Ah?" When Shen Ling opened his mouth, Fu Moyan put the bread directly into his mouth. Then get up. "Eat it. I don''t want your saliva." Shen Lingqi glared at him, biting his teeth to finish the bread, reached out and touched his stomach, then heard Fu Moyan''s stomach "Gulu Gulu" sound. Shen Ling was stunned there for a long time, and finally understood. Fu Mo Yan is not hungry at all, but left all the bread for her to eat. In fact, Fu Mo Yan is as hungry as she is. Such a thought, her heart suddenly a little touched, this man is not as bad as imagined. At least sometimes it''s gentle. "I got in the car and went to bed. Would you like to sit here and bake or get in the car and sleep?" Fu Moyan asked. "Sleep!" She didn''t dare to stay outside alone. She didn''t know if there was any wolf or something like that. If so, what will her son do. Fu Moyan went to the side of the car, directly reached out to open the trunk, touched inside, touched a blanket, and then came to the front. Directly throw the blanket on Shen Ling, and then close your eyes around your chest. Shen Ling, "..." She wanted to talk, but she didn''t know what to say? Simply close your eyes, but the corner of your mouth is a smile. I feel much better about Fu Moyan than when I first saw him today. Fu Moyan put down the chair directly and then lay on his sleeping face. Although the feet are still there, it''s much warmer in the car than staying outside to blow. However, he was so hungry that he couldn''t sleep. Finally, he could only think of some codes, which made him forget his hunger and enter the dream. "Another man lost his way here." "It''s like a man and a woman. They''re not young lovers. They want to be fresh and fight wild, but they get lost." "It''s possible. I think I was crazy enough last night. I''m tired. Now I sleep soundly." "Do you want to wake them up? They can''t get out without a guide." "Well, wake them up, or we''ll be late for work later." The conversation between two people outside the car wakes Fu Moyan up. He opened his eyes and saw two men outside the car, who looked like migrant workers, slapping their hands on the window. "Who are you, please?" Fu Moyan had not recovered from his sleep. "Hey How handsome you are The black road of migrant workers. "I''m lost. Wake up and we''ll take you out." Another migrant worker looks more friendly. "Good, good!" Smell speech, Fu Mo Yan immediately wake up. Reach out to wake Shen Ling. "What''s the matter? Is it raining? " Shen Ling sat up and saw that there were two strangers outside the car. He reached out and rubbed his eyes. "Wake up, they can take us out. Don''t sleep!" Fu Moyan said. Shen Ling answered a way, "but, the car ran out of gas, how can we go?" Fu Moyan just remembered that the car ran out of gas yesterday. It couldn''t start at all. "Walk out!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1659 Now, apart from going out, Fu Moyan can''t think of anything else. "This!" Shen Ling gives Fu Moyan the blanket in his hand. Fu Moyan gets out of the car and puts the blanket back into the trunk. Just put it, he glanced at a bucket on one side and reached for it. It was quite heavy. Turn it on and smell the gas. "Poof, poof My sister is more prepared. " With that, Fu Moyan directly took out the barrel of gasoline. "What''s this?" Shen Ling asked. "Gasoline!" Shen Ling Leng for a while, while Fu Moyan has poured the gasoline into the tank, and then ran to start the car, and it really got better. "Great!" Shen Ling cheered, originally thought they had to walk back, but now it seems that they don''t have to walk back, and they can drive back. With the two men''s guidance, they were afraid to drive to the main road. After thanking them repeatedly, they left. Shen Ling picked up the map on one side, "let me see the route." Fu Moyan smell speech, directly stopped the car at the side of the road, from her hand to grab the map, "Lu Chi or don''t look, give it to me, or a while and the lost." He didn''t eat all night. Now he''s hungry. Now I just want to go to the city, find a place to eat, go home to take a bath and have a good sleep. He didn''t dare to sleep last night. After all, it was in the wild, and he was worried that he would sleep too much there. If something happens, they don''t know how they both died. But Shen Ling was sleeping very deeply, just like a dead pig. Fu Moyan got out of the car twice, but she didn''t wake up. In that kind of environment, there is a man who has only seen her twice. She can relax her vigilance. Isn''t she afraid that he will do something to her? Shen Ling knew that he was wrong, and he didn''t dare to say more. He had to sit on one side honestly. He was really safe. Fu Moyan took a look at her, determined the route, and drove directly back to the military compound. Originally, I was going to eat some on the road, but it turned out that I was on the main road all the way. I had to go around a big circle if I wanted to turn in and have breakfast, so I might as well go home to eat more quickly. "Xiaoyan, you are back." When Fang Suzhen heard the news, she came out of the house and saw Fu Moyan get off the car. I was relieved to see him intact. "I''m sorry, aunt! It worries you. " Fu Moyan apologized. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Fang Suzhen asked. "Auntie, let''s go first. I''ve been hungry all night. Now I want to have some rice." Fu Moyan said. Shen Ling saw him enter the room, originally wanted to thank him, but he didn''t follow him in the end. Instead, he turned directly into his own house. When ye Yining came out and saw Fu Moyan, he was also relieved. "What''s the matter? I don''t know if we''re worried if we don''t come back all night? " Ye Yining''s tone is not very good. "Sister, don''t be angry. I want to come back too. As a result, I was taken to the wild by a road maniac. As a result, I lost my way inside. I can only come back at dawn." Fu Moyan is also very depressed. And he didn''t want to. "What''s going on?" Fang Suzhen asked. Fu Moyan left their company after talking about cooperation with Tianyu yesterday. On the way, he met Shen Ling, who was almost bullied by several gangsters. After he took Shen Ling away, he wanted to send Shen Ling to the place where she wanted to go. Shen Ling told him to show him the way, but he didn''t know how. He drove directly to the wild www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1660 It''s not that he doesn''t want to come back, it''s just that he doesn''t want such things to happen. "Mr. Shen''s daughter, isn''t she hurt?" Fang Suzhen asked with some worry. "It''s OK. It''s OK." Can she be better? Last night, he had a good night''s sleep and ate his last two pieces of bread. He was hungry all night and didn''t sleep well. "Then you can eat quickly. Don''t be hungry. Have some porridge first to warm your stomach." Fang Suzhen is very distressed. She is even more distressed when she hears that he hasn''t been dripping water since last night. Ye Yining is also very helpless, said, "if you have something next, you''d better take a taxi directly. You''re not familiar with it, and you want to drive out." "Sister, I was taken there by Lu Chi." Fu Moyan is innocent. "It''s all in the wild. There are lots of weeds everywhere, so you don''t doubt whether you''re going to the wrong place? I think you are both road nuts. " Ye Yining lost a sentence. Fu Mo Yan knew he was wrong, so he did not dare to say more. ¡­¡­ When Shen Ling came home, Shen Tengfei took Shen Ling and asked. "How are you, girl? Did you find anything special that moved you last night? " But he saw Shen Ling get off Fu Moyan''s car. If nothing happened to them, he really didn''t believe it. "No!" Shen Ling actually refused to answer, especially seeing Shen Tengfei''s face full of gossip. Shen Ling wants to go upstairs and shut himself up in the room. When Shen Tengfei goes out, he will come out again. "I don''t believe it!" Shen Tengfei shook his head directly. "Believe it or not." After that, Shen Ling went into the kitchen and cooked noodles for himself. Seeing this, Shen Tengfei did not ask any more. "Dad, I was almost bullied by hooligans yesterday. Can you use your relationship to check the news of the four hooligans? I''m afraid other girls will be hurt by them too." After eating noodles, Shen lingchong Shen Tengfei said. "What? I''ve been bullied. How have they bullied you? Tell Dad "I didn''t get bullied. It was almost that Fu Moyan saved me." Shen Lingdao. "Heroes save beauty! Daughter, have you ever thought of making a promise? " Shen Tengfei asked with a smile. Shen Ling took a look at him, ate the last mouthful of noodles in the bowl, and then turned straight upstairs. No matter what Shen Tengfei said downstairs, she didn''t hear it. She was really speechless about her father''s behavior. When Shen Xiangfei said, "Shen Xiangfei is expecting something.". Can''t it be that she was moved by his tenderness last night? Shen Ling shook his head again and again. He felt that he was thinking too much. How could she be attracted to Fu Moyan? That man, sometimes hate very much, yesterday he did not have the same hate time, in the morning also disliked her wave. About Fu Moyan and Shen Ling, ye Yining is not interested. After breakfast, she goes back to the company directly. When he arrived at the company, Qiao Yunfan directly brought the contract of cooperation with Li to Ye Yining, and the plan of cooperation here. "This contract is very OK. You should find a chance to sign it with Li Congjie." Ye Yining said. "Sister Ning, the person who bought Dazhi''s decoration has found out. How do you plan to clean up?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1661 Smell speech, ye Yining picked to pick eyebrow, way, "the information that finds brings me to have a look." "All right!" Qiao Yunfan answered, then went back to the office and took things out of the locked drawer. After returning to Ye Yining''s office, it is directly handed over to Ye Yining. Ye Yining took over, looked after, eyebrow slightly provoked. "I didn''t think it was him!" Ye Yining said. "Sister Ning, how about our cooperation?" "Go on!" Ye Yining leaned back on the chair, playing with the brush in his hand, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. Seeing ye Yining''s smile, Qiao Yunfan felt a little flustered. "Sister Ning, I''ll go out first!" Qiao Yunfan said. Ye Yining nodded, until after Qiao Yunfan went out, ye Yining stood up and made a phone call. "Li Chu, send me the things I asked you to check earlier." "All right!" The other end of the phone simply answered, and then the phone hung up. Ye Yining leans on one side of the chair. After the appointed time, he goes out directly. About half an hour later, ye Yining returns to the office. She poured out the contents of the kraft paper bag. When she saw the contents, a smile rose from the corner of her mouth. Li Chu really got enough. All the photos in it are three copies, and each one is the same. Her mouth slightly raised a smile, at the same time, she nodded with satisfaction, and then divided into three parts. Then he put it in the drawer, put it in one side, locked it, and put the other two in his bag. After dealing with the matter at hand, ye Yining went out directly. She drove to Gao''s group and waited in the parking lot for a while. Then she saw a fat man talking with his secretary. Ye Yining saw to install, directly from the car down, walked past, "Gao Zong!" When Gao Yiping saw Ye Yining, he was also slightly stunned. "What brings the leaves here?" Gao Yiping had some accidents. "Mr. Gao, I want to talk to you about something. I wonder if I can delay you for a few minutes?" Ye Yining said with a smile. Gao Yiping nodded, and the two directly sat in the car. Ye Yining looked at Gao Yiping, handed over the document bag in his hand, and said, "Mr. Gao should know that recently our company has plans to cooperate with Mr. Li, but this morning I received some things, some uncertain, so I plan to show them to Mr. Gao." Gao Yiping slightly Leng for a while, from ye Yining''s hand took that kraft paper bag. After Gao Yiping opened it, a lot of photos were poured out. When he saw those photos, Gao Yiping''s face became particularly ugly and even angry. "Mr. Gao, who is the person who handed me this picture? I''m not sure, but I don''t want to cooperate with Li. What do you think? " Ye Yining asked. Gao Yiping has been crawling in the shopping mall for so many years, and roughly guessed the purpose of Ye Yining''s trip. "Li Congjie that son of a bitch offended you?" Gao Yiping asked. Ye Yining smiles and hands another document bag to Gao Yiping. "Mr. Gao, after reading this, I believe you will understand." Gao Yiping opens the paper bag handed by Ye Yining and sees what falls out of it. After reading it, Gao Yiping''s face looks even worse. "How do you want me to help you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1662 When ye Yining heard the speech, he began to smile, then shook his head, "don''t help. I just hope that Mr. Gao won''t help Mr. Li when something happens." Who is Gao Yiping? He is Gao Hongmei''s elder brother. Gao Yiping''s help is indispensable for Li''s existence today. In recent years, Li''s family has been in crisis for many times. If it was not for Gao Yiping''s help, how could Li''s family still be able to survive in business as it is now. "I promise you, but! How can you repay me? " Gao Yiping is a businessman. At this time, he can''t help asking for his own. Ye Yining smell speech, the corners of the mouth micro hook up a smile, way, "Gao always look at this!" She took out a document from her bag and handed it to Gao Yiping. Gao Yiping opened it and was stunned. "The land in the south." "Yes, the land in the south is under my name now. I know that President Gao has always wanted to take that land. After it is completed, this land will be President Gao''s Ye Yining said with a smile. "What''s in it for you? It''s worth a lot of money." Gao Yiping doesn''t quite understand. Ye Yining is afraid that he won''t make any money by doing so. If he wants to cooperate with Li, he will lose both sides. But ye Yining takes out the south piece of land as a lure to ask him to help. He thinks it''s really a little uncertain. What exactly does Ye Yining mean. "Mr. Gao, what I want is this piece of land. What I want is an explanation from Li Congjie. What I want to clean up is Li Congjie. Li Congjie has done a lot of things, which has caused me a great loss!" Ye Yining said with a smile. "If I hadn''t found out at that time, there would have been a lot of casualties in the exhibition a few days ago. I''m afraid xuedihua would have no place in Linshi." Gao Yiping recognized Ye Yining''s words. Once these things happen, then all the spearheads will be directed at xuedihua. Xuedihua only started to develop in Linshi this year. If that''s enough, ye Yining pushed the door open and went straight down, then got on his own car. "President!" Gao Yiping''s secretary came up and looked at Gao Yiping. "Let''s go!" The Secretary answered and got on the bus. In fact, he was still a little curious. What did ye Yining and Gao Yiping say? He was outside the car and couldn''t see clearly what was inside or hear what they were saying inside. "President, is the president of xuedihua talking to you about cooperation? We are not ready to enter the jewelry industry, are we Asked the secretary. "It''s worth asking." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1663 The Secretary answered and asked no more. ¡­¡­ After ye Yining and Gao Yiping separated, they came to a restaurant. "One, miss?" "Find someone!" Ye Yining said, and then went straight in, and saw that Gao Hongmei was sitting there not far away. Ye Yining walked directly with a smile. "Mrs. Li, it''s been a long time!" Hearing this, Gao Hongmei stood up and looked at Ye Yining. "Mrs. Pei, I don''t know if she asked me out. Is there anything wrong?" Ye Yining sat down in front of her, then ordered a cup of hot cocoa and said with a smile, "there are really some things." "What is it?" Gao Hongmei asked. Ye Yining was not worried, but said with a smile, "Mrs. Gao, the desserts in this restaurant are very good. Would you like to have a try?" Gao Hongmei shook her head. "I''ve been losing weight recently. Forget about these high calorie things!" Ye Yining nodded with a smile and said, "when Mr. Li came to attend the exhibition of our company, I almost thought it was you that Mr. Li brought. Later, I realized that I had made a mistake." Hearing Ye Yining''s words, Gao Hongmei''s face was slightly ugly. "That day, I had something to do, so I didn''t show up. It was rude." Ye Yining smell speech, but also did not break, but directly took out a kraft paper bag to Gao Hongmei. Gao Hongmei reaches out to pick up, but sees Ye Yining in a dilemma. "Mrs. Li, after seeing this, I hope you can calm down. When I received this, I was also surprised. Recently, our company is preparing to cooperate with Mr. Li. I''m afraid someone wants to stop me from sending this. Originally, I wanted to check with Mr. Li, but it seems that it''s not suitable, so I have to find you." Gao Hongmei frowned slightly. She was sure that it was not a good thing. "Show me." Ye Yining just handed it over. Gao Hongmei opens the kraft paper bag, and the photos inside slide out. In the photo, Li Congjie takes Wu Weiwei in and out of hotels, hotels, high-end shopping malls and even their bed photos. Gao Hongmei''s face was so ugly that she wanted to tear all the photos off. "Mrs. Li, are you all right?" Ye Yining asked with some worry. "I always knew that he had a woman outside, and he dared to cheat me." Gao Hongmei looks at the photos in her hand with an angry face. Several photos have been held together because of her anger. "What are you going to do, Mrs. Li?" Ye Yining asked tentatively. "Divorce, it''s impossible." Gao Hongmei is very angry. She has been working hard for her all these years, so that her company business can be good. She saves her brother and tries to help him. But the better the day is, the less satisfied Li Congjie is. He even looks for women outside. "Isn''t it too cheap for him? As far as I know, the reason why Mr. Li is today is that if it wasn''t for your mother''s financial support, he would not be as smart as he is now." Ye Yining looks like Gao Hongmei reporting injustice. Women are always easy to have a common topic, especially when the woman knows a secret of her, she feels that she can share it with her. This is absolutely a scandal for Gao Hongmei, and she can''t tell her about it. Now ye Yining is like a man who listens to her complaint, so Gao Hongmei looks at Ye Yining uncertainly. "Well, what am I going to do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1664 Ye Yining saw this and said, "as far as I know, this woman seems to be pregnant." Looking up at ye Gaoning directly. And ye Yining directly picked out a few photos from the inside, "these photos are Wu Wei in and out of the hospital, I know people in the hospital, the news is Wu Wei pregnant." What ye Yining said is not a lie. Li Chu called her these days and did tell Ye Yining that Wu Weiwei was pregnant. As for whose child it is, they are not sure now. And Wu Wei obviously didn''t plan to kill the child, and even planned to threaten Li Congjie through the child. "What did you say?" Gao Hongmei''s eyes widened in an instant. "I''m not sure. It''s just that she went in and out of the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. Together with the information in these photos, it shows that Wu Weiwei was pregnant." Ye Yining said. Gao Hongmei takes the photo and looks at it carefully. The date is these two days. Among them, Wu Wei took a report to find Li Congjie, and even threw the report directly in Li Congjie''s face. Li Congjie is also a face of panic. When she sees this picture, Gao Hongmei''s heart is cold. "Sister Hongmei, I really think it''s not worth it for you. I''ve heard many people in the circle say that sister Hongmei is so virtuous and a good example for a good wife. But Li Congjie''s actions are too much. Have you ever thought that if the child in Wu Wei Wei''s stomach is a son, will he compete with your son for Li''s property? And Wu Wei took a lot of money from Mr. Li before. " Ye Yining continued, changing her name from Mrs. Li to sister Hongmei. It seems that the relationship between them has become closer. Ye Yining originally intended to find someone else to do it, but she didn''t find a suitable person to help. Originally wanted to let Ding Xiaomin come, but Ding Xiaomin is busy with the wedding, these days are taking wedding leave, so ye Yining did not intend to let Ding Xiaomin come out. "I''m in a mess now, and I don''t know what to do!" Gao Hongmei shook her head. She didn''t think that Li Congjie was such a person and even did so many things. Even let the outside woman pregnant with a child, before he played she knew, but all along she in addition to make a scene, also really did not do anything. And the rich man who does not play, she slowly accepted all this. Just, how didn''t expect, he unexpectedly played the woman''s belly big outside. Ye Yining is right. What if the child in Wu Weiwei''s stomach is a boy? In fact, she knows that both boys and girls are likely to compete with their own women for property. Nowadays, more and more women do business, and their skills are not inferior to those of men. Take ye Yining for example, it is enough to see that women are now able to hold up a sky. "Let Mr. Li clean out of the house." But ye Yining said. She slightly Leng for a while, "how possible, this root does not work!" "Sister Hongmei, I can help you!" Ye Yining said. "How can you help me?" Gao Hongmei looks at Ye Yining puzzledly. Ye Yining is directly close to Gao Hongmei''s ear, whispered a few words. "Why are you helping me?" Gao Hongmei is puzzled. "Wu Wei is my classmate. I was kidnapped before, so I hate her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1665 Gao Hongmei was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that there was such a relationship between them. "What''s the difference between these two photos? This one is not like me at all, but this one''s face is a little similar to me. I think Wu Weiwei is going to have plastic surgery, and then it will become 80% similar to me, and then kill me, and then stay with my husband instead of me." Gao Hongmei stares at the photo in her hand, and feels that ye Yining''s words seem to be true. In particular, Wu Weiwei in the photo does become a bit like Ye Yining, so she can be sure. Ye Yining''s guess is not entirely without any truth. Gao Hongmei is even more incredible, Wu Wei is really greedy, eating the bowl, but also looking at the pot. She knows who ye Yining''s husband is. It''s just that he is a soldier. The main reason is that he is the Pei family in Yanjing. That is because of this identity, it is estimated that many women want to jump on it, not to mention Wu Wei this kind of woman? "So, how do you want me to help you?" Gao Hongmei asked. "Sister Hongmei, we don''t have anyone to help. It''s just mutual benefit." Ye Yining said. Gao Hongmei nodded, looked at Ye Yining and asked, "what''s your plan?" "I just heard that sister Hongmei wanted to divorce Li Congjie, right?" "Well!" Gao Hongmei does have this plan, especially after learning that Wu Weiwei is pregnant with Li Congjie''s child, she is more sure of her own idea. "In this case, I believe Hongmei doesn''t want the company founded by her mother''s family to fall into the hands of other women." Ye Yining picked up the hot cocoa in front of her, and the whole person felt very comfortable. She said with a smile, "I said before, let Li Congjie clean out of the house, what do you think?" Gao Hongmei thinks carefully, especially thinking that Wu Weiwei is pregnant with Li Congjie''s child, which makes Gao Hongmei''s heart unable to calm down. When she is pregnant, it means that Li Congjie may fight for some money for that child, and even fight for the company to give Wu Weiwei. At that time, it may be her and her children who will go out of the house. At this point, Gao Hongmei is more sure of what ye Yining said, let Li Congjie clean out of the house, if it can be so, then naturally it is the best. Li Congjie has done so many things. No matter how much he takes out, he can count out what he shouldn''t do. Even if they do, it''s not too much. "I''ll get him out of the house." After thinking about it, Gao Hongmei looks up at Ye Yining. Ye Yining''s lips slightly hook, obviously very satisfied with the result, she looked at Gao Hongmei with a smile and said, "in that case, let''s talk about cooperation!" Gao Hongmei nodded. Ye Yining came close to Gao Hongmei''s ear and muttered what he had said? Gao Hongmei just frowned at first, and her facial expression changed from time to time. But after listening to Ye Yining, her whole body seemed to understand, and her facial expression also changed. After ye Yining sat up straight, Gao Hongmei thought for a while, then nodded her head. Take a deep breath, looking at Ye Yining, replied, "I promise to cooperate." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1666 After ye Yining and Gao Hongmei separated, they returned to the company. Ye Yining went to Qiao Yunfan''s office and saw that he was busy, but he didn''t make a sound immediately. Instead, he waited there until Qiao Yunfan was finished. "Sister Ning." Qiao Yunfan gets up and comes to Ye Yining. Ye Yining sat down on the sofa and said, "I bought some afternoon tea for you. Do you want to have some?" "I don''t care. What''s the harvest of sister Ning''s trip?" Qiao Yunfan knows who ye Yining went out to see, so he is also very curious. "It''s done!" Ye Yining said. Hearing the speech, Qiao Yunfan was also relieved. At this time, the original worries were completely relieved. "You are fully responsible for the cooperation with Li this time. You can come to me if you have any understanding." Ye Yining said. "Sister Ning, let Li Congjie connect with us directly, will he find something from it?" Qiao Yunfan is worried. "I''ve thought about this, so I''ve told Gao Hongmei that her son Li Haiyang will come to cooperate with us this time." Ye Yining said with a smile. In fact, she is also worried. Li Congjie is stupid, but he has been struggling in this business for so many years, so he can''t be completely unclear about the contract. If he is willing to study it carefully, he can definitely find the disadvantages in the contract for his company. That''s why Ye Yining found Gao Hongmei. Qiao Yunfan is also relieved when he hears that ye Yining is so kind-hearted that he can''t even find these things. Therefore, when he hears Ye Yining say that, his face is also smiling. Ye Yining just got up and left Qiao Yunfan''s office. Qiao Yunfan looks at Ye Yining''s back, sighs and shakes his head. Only a man like Pei Jinyu can control Ye Yining. This woman is really special! ¡­¡­ After Gao Hongmei and ye Yining separated, she locked all the photos Ye Yining gave her into the safe of the bank, and then she went directly to the company. The car has not yet arrived at the company downstairs, Gao Hongmei can see Wu Wei''s figure in the distance. She stayed outside the company stealthily, as if she wanted to go in, but as if she was afraid of being driven out. Gao Hongmei''s face became more ugly. After talking to the driver, Gao Hongmei went around directly. At this time, she didn''t want to meet Wu Wei. She was afraid that she could not help her violent temper and went up to beat Wu Wei. Ye Yining said that now is the critical moment, and she must bear her displeasure for a while. When everything is finished, Wu Weiwei and Li Congjie can clean up whatever she wants. Gao Hongmei sometimes has no brain, but when it comes to big things, her decision will never be worse than Li Congjie. After getting out of the car and entering the company, Gao Hongmei goes directly to her son''s office. "Mom, what are you doing here?" Li Haiyang, Gao Hongmei''s son, was also slightly stunned when he saw his mother. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Gao Hongmei would come to the company at this time. Gao Hongmei closes the door of the office, then locks it, and pulls Li Haiyang to one side to sit down. "What''s the matter, Ma?" Li Haiyang sees this, also followed slightly Leng for a while, only feel confused, completely don''t understand his mother this in the end is how? "Mom has something to tell you. You can remember it. You can''t let your father know about it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1667 When Li Haiyang hears the speech, he doesn''t understand it any more. He stares at Gao Hongmei and sees it. "Mom, is something wrong?" Li Haiyang asked. When they were sons, they naturally knew that their parents had always been at odds with each other. Li Haiyang also knew about his father''s looking for women outside. He wanted to scold him, but it was his father, but he couldn''t scold him. Sometimes, though he tried to persuade him. Li Congjie yelled at him directly and even took back his power in the company. "Mom''s going to divorce your dad." Red way. "What? What? " Li Haiyang stood up and looked at his mother strangely. He wondered if there was something wrong with his ears? Especially when he heard his mother''s words, he felt a little mysterious, and even some Arabian Nights. "Mom, are you kidding? Divorce my dad?" Li Haiyang sat down and tried to calm himself down. He also wanted to ask Gao Hongmei what happened? Can you make her angry like this? What else happened? "Well, I''m going to divorce your father." Gao Hongmei repeated, "mom knows you can''t believe it. It''s even incredible, but mom has already thought about it." "What happened?" Li Haiyang asked. Gao Hongmei sighed and said, "son, mom just wants to know, do you want to inherit this company?" "I''m dad''s only son. I don''t inherit this company. Who else can I give it to?" Li Haiyang thinks Gao Hongmei is a bit of a demon. "Your father has a woman outside, you know!" Li Haiyang didn''t know why, but he finally nodded. She took a deep breath and said, "that woman is pregnant with your father''s child." Li Haiyang stood up directly from the sofa. If he hadn''t tried his best, he would have roared out directly. How can my father be so confused that he makes all the women outside big. Moreover, Li Haiyang has checked the news of that woman, has been in prison, and is still a young lady. His father is really promising. Just think of here, Li Haiyang''s face has become particularly ugly. Gao Hongmei has said that. If he doesn''t have a few words in his heart, Li Haiyang has really been fooling around these years. "Mom, what are you going to do?" In fact, Li Haiyang is also a ruthless man. Gao Yiping has been following him since he was a child. Gao Hongmei knows what virtue Li Congjie is. If she gives her son to Li Congjie, she may not be able to teach him. But Gao Yiping is not the same. If he can do such a big business, his means are also ruthless. Therefore, he put Li Haiyang by Gao Yiping''s side and learned from him. What Gao Hongmei is most satisfied with is that her son is not as soft as a steamed bun in front of her as Li Congjie, but he wants to pretend to be a tiger outside. She knew that he liked to pretend to be a tiger and wanted to be a tiger at home, but he didn''t have that underground and couldn''t be hard. So, it''s been under pressure all these years. "I divorced your father, and your father went out of the house. In the meantime, what we have to do is let your father''s company go bankrupt." Gao Hongmei Road. Li Haiyang stares at Gao Hongmei with his eyes wide open. He feels that she is crazy. "Mom, it''s not true!" "Yes, it''s just an illusion." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1668 Gao Hongmei is in Li Haiyang''s office. They talk for more than half an hour. Gao Hongmei finally persuades Li Haiyang. Li Haiyang repeatedly determined that it was only after a play that he really agreed to do so with Gao Hongmei. And just after they had finished talking, there was a sound from the door of the office. Li Haiyang got up and closed the locked door. "In broad daylight, what door to lock? You don''t have to work? " As soon as the door opened, Li Congjie''s swearing voice came in. Previously, the secretary came to tell him that Gao Hongmei had come and Li Haiyang''s office. He didn''t think much at that time. Li Haiyang is Gao Hongmei''s son. It''s no surprise that they just stay in the office and talk. However, he had been looking at this side. Seeing that they had been talking for more than half an hour, Li Congjie felt that something was wrong. "I miss my son. Can''t I talk to him a little bit about myself?" Gao Hongmei''s tone is also a little bad. If she doesn''t try her best to bear it, Gao Hongmei wants to fight him. "I don''t mean that. I just want to be considerate. When I come home from work, it''s not nice to see so many employees locked." Li Congjie immediately changed his face. Gao Hongmei hummed twice. As if she was not angry, she went directly to one side of the sofa and sat down. When Li Congjie saw this, he sat down with him. He always felt that their mother and son were saying something hidden. Li Congjie was inexplicably upset. Gao Hongmei took a look at Li Congjie and said, "I heard that you have sent all the plans to xuedihua?" "Well! It''s been delivered. There should be results in the next few days. " Li Congjie road. Gao Hongmei nodded, looked at Li Congjie, and said, "from today on, let the ocean deal with the cooperation with xuedihua." When Li Congjie heard the speech, he frowned slightly and looked at Gao Hongmei with a puzzled face. "I have been negotiating all the time before. If I change people suddenly, will the other party have any opinions?" Li Congjie still hopes that these are in his own hands, and does not want to make himself unable to get what he deserves. "Xuedihua''s Ye Zong is only in his twenties, and even their director Qiao Yunfan is less than 30. They are all young people. Can they communicate more difficultly than you? Besides, Haiyang has been in the company for a long time. Although he is a manager, as far as I know, he has not contacted any cooperation. In this case, this is an opportunity for Haiyang to talk about it. " Gao Hongmei''s attitude is also very tough. Li Congjie wants to take everything in her own hands. Naturally, she wants to bring more benefits to her son. He must not continue to control the company like this, and this is only their first step. "Isn''t he still young?" Li Congjie said, as if he did not trust Li Haiyang. "Dad, I''m young, but you never give me a chance. You can''t be sure if I have the ability." Li Haiyang made a timely voice. Li Congjie''s eyebrows wrinkled, which is still not particularly want to agree. Gao Hongmei glanced faintly and said, "that is, the son is young, but if you are willing to give him a little chance, he can accomplish nothing. You are 50 years old, and you don''t put it down to your son bit by bit. When he takes over the company later, he doesn''t understand anything. Do you want to let Li Shi, who is not easy to get up, go bankrupt like this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1669 When Li Congjie saw their mother and son, he didn''t give him any chance to refuse. "The cooperation with xuedihua is a major event. I''ll take charge of this business. Let Haiyang talk about the cooperation with Chen''s company." Li Congjie thought about it. Don''t they just want him to hand over some business affairs to Li Haiyang? In that case, what does this have to do with whose business? Gao Hongmei''s face was a little ugly. She looked at Li Congjie and asked, "Li Congjie, what do you mean? Don''t you believe in your own son? " "It''s not that I don''t believe him, it''s just that the cooperation with xuedihua is related to our relationship with Pei, it''s not a joke." Li Congjie road. "OK, since you don''t let your son take charge of this cooperation, I''ll give my son all my shares and my brother''s shares directly. At that time, my son''s shares will be above you, and Li''s company will have no right to speak to you." Gao Hongmei leans there, already is a pair of fish dead net broken plan. Li Congjie looked at her with wide eyes and doubted whether there was something wrong with his ears. Staring at Gao Hongmei, Li Congjie is sure that Gao Hongmei is not joking, but seriously talking about it. He took a deep breath and softened his attitude. "Hongmei, we are all a family. Isn''t it a bit too raw to say that? It''s not that I don''t let my son take care of me. I just think the cooperation with xuedihua is too important. I''m afraid the ocean will be ruined, isn''t it? " Looking at his attitude, gaohongmei heart is a burst of disdain, she sometimes really don''t understand, how can he take a fancy to Li Congjie such a person? I think it''s because I was blind that I chose Li Congjie. Blind for a lifetime, to the old eyes just polished, she couldn''t help laughing at herself. "Just because this cooperation is too important, I want my son to be responsible, so that I can prove his strength." Gao Hongmei took a look at him and said, "this time, you don''t want your son to be responsible for it. Then I directly transfer all the shares to Haiyang, and then mention it to my brother. You know my brother loves me very much. At that time, the company has nothing to do with you, and you can''t take the position of president. You can weigh which one you want." After that, Gao Hongmei didn''t want to pay any attention to him. Instead, she got up straight away and said, "I''ll go home first. You can figure it out for yourself." Li Congjie hated to death in his heart, but he had no choice but to bite his teeth tightly and think about it carefully for a while. "Well, let the ocean take charge." When Li Congjie said this, he was almost gnashing his teeth. He wanted to tear up Gao Hongmei directly. However, he has no way, if he does not agree, then the company will have nothing to do with him. Li Congjie enjoys the feeling of sitting in the office, signing documents and making decisions. Although he is already 50 years old and should be able to retire in a few years, Li Congjie actually thinks that even if he dies, he will sit in the office. Gao Hongmei then put down her bag and looked at Li Congjie with satisfaction. "That''s right. The ocean is your own son. If you don''t believe your own son, who are you going to believe?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1670 Li Congjie nodded repeatedly. Gao Hongmei patted Li Haiyang on the shoulder and said, "son, I believe you, mother, do a good job!" "Don''t worry, Ma!" Li Haiyang is also full of blood now, especially when his mother was just facing his father. Li Haiyang only thinks that his mother is really wonderful. He has always known that the feelings between his parents are not as good as they seem. At ordinary times, they seldom see their parents do this, but today he is very enthusiastic. Maybe he knew that his father had a woman outside and even made that woman pregnant. That''s why he felt this way. In the past, when they quarreled, he and his sister were mostly persuading them. Li Congjie and Gao Hongmei come out of Li Haiyang''s office together. Li Congjie leads Gao Hongmei to his office directly. After entering the office, Li Congjie takes several deep breaths and asks, "Hongmei, what''s the matter with you today? I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong. It''s very important to cooperate with PEI. You can''t have no experience at all. Ocean has no experience in this aspect. If you want him to learn, I''ll take him with me. Why do you have to... " Li Congjie''s expression seems to be saying that Gao Hongmei is making trouble out of nothing. Gao Hongmei took a look at him and asked, "how? Do you feel sorry for the power you gave me Li Congjie wanted to answer right, but when he saw Gao Hongmei''s expression, he didn''t know what to say? Gao Hongmei directly came to the back of her desk and sat down on Li Congjie''s seat. She glanced at him faintly and said, "I''m downstairs in the company. I see Wu Wei. She''s coming for you, isn''t she?" Li Congjie was slightly stunned, as if to understand why Gao Hongmei would suddenly come to him. I think it''s also about seeing Wu Wei. "I have made it clear to her, but she has been trying to pester me, and I can''t help it!" Li Congjie looks like a victim, and Wu Wei is the annoying devil. "Oh, make it clear!" Gao Hongmei nodded thoughtfully. "Wife, now I have been able to connect with PEI. As long as the cooperation with xuedihua is confirmed, the cooperation with Pei will be sooner or later. I have thought about it. After we have cooperated with xuedihua for a period of time, we will propose to cooperate with PEI. At that time, we also have interests with Ye Yining. We want to cooperate with PEI It''s easier than it is now. " Li Congjie said softly. Gao Hongmei nodded as if she agreed with him. Seeing this, Li Congjie had a smile on his face, and then quickly said, "so ah, I''d better talk about this cooperation. Although our son has the ability, he hasn''t contacted xuedihua''s people, and I''ve met xuedihua''s people several times. If I get familiar with them, it will be much more convenient to talk about things, right?" Gao Hongmei has a sneer on her lips. She knows that Li Congjie is having this idea. She glanced at him faintly, then said, "what? You have no confidence in your son? " "I don''t mean that. I just think it''s much more convenient for me to meet Mr. Ye and talk about things." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1671 When Li Cong Mei went to see Hongjie, he didn''t laugh at all. Li Congjie knows that Gao Hongmei''s meaning is that there is no room for negotiation at all. Although he is very angry, he has nothing to do. ¡­¡­ Gao Hongmei quickly passes the news to Ye Yining. When ye Yining learns the news, she smiles slightly. The information I showed Gao Hongmei has obviously played a role. Since Gao Hongmei wants her son to stand on her side, she must also tell her son about Wu Weiwei''s pregnancy. Otherwise, how could her son willingly stand up and help Gao Hongmei? It''s really time for Wu Weiwei to be pregnant. If it wasn''t for her, ye Yining really didn''t know how to let Gao Hongmei promise. After confirming the situation of Gao Hongmei, ye Yining did not continue to stay in the company. The cooperation with Li will be postponed until after new year''s day, and Ding Xiaomin''s wedding will be after new year''s day. Ye Yining is going to Ding Xiaomin to see if there is anything to help. Su Yuqing has no time, so now all things are handled by Ding Xiaomin himself, and all things are handled by Ding Xiaomin. But now Su Yuqing''s parents are here, and they can help a little. However, she still feels that Ding Xiaomin is wronged. When she and Pei Jinyu were going to get married, she almost didn''t do it by herself. Most of the things were bought by her parents and grandparents, and she just needed to be a beautiful bride. Ding Xiaomin has to do everything by herself. In fact, she is worried that Ding Xiaomin will feel uncomfortable. However, seeing the happy smile on Ding Xiaomin''s face, ye Yining was also relieved. Maybe she is enjoying the process, so she doesn''t feel a little sad because she has to deal with all these things by herself. When Ding Xiaomin saw her coming, he directly pulled Ye Yining through the room and took out his wedding dress. "Ning Ning, please help me to look at my wedding dress. It won''t be held in the army. I''m afraid it will be too exposed." Ding Xiaomin said. Smell speech, ye Yining corners of the mouth slightly evoke a smile. "No, it will be so cold. Don''t you wear a shawl?" Ye Yining asked. In fact, Ding Xiaomin is worried that Su''s parents don''t like them. They are all of the older generation, and their traditional ideas are naturally different from those of their younger generation. Ding Xiaomin thought, her wedding dress is actually a bra, which is not very exposed, but she is still worried. Nervous, excited, and a little afraid, this is probably all the emotions of a newlyweds! ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, on New Year''s day, ye Yining followed Pei Jinyu out to the army early. Today, there is a new year''s party in the army, but ye Yining didn''t intend to follow. However, Shen Tengfei said earlier that today, it is very likely that after the party, he will announce whether Pei Jinyu will be promoted to deputy division. Therefore, ye Yining wanted to follow him. "Are you nervous?" Pei asked. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, then just laughed twice, "sure some nervous." Smell speech, Pei Jin Yu clenched her hand some, said, "no matter today whether can be promoted, don''t care too much, should be our, can''t run away." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1672 Ye Yining nodded, and they went directly to the auditorium. The party is naturally singing, dancing and so on. In fact, it is no different from previous years. Ye Yining is not very interested in it. If it were not for Pei Jinyu, ye Yining would not have been able to sit. Until the end of the program, Pei Jinyu was called away by several leaders. Ye Yining stood outside the auditorium waiting for Pei Jinyu to come out. Before Pei Jinyu, Yu Junzhu came first. When he saw Yu Junzhu, ye Yining''s look was very pale, as if he didn''t want to pay attention to Yu Junzhu. But obviously someone didn''t have this consciousness, but stood beside Ye Yining and said, "it seems that you are very nervous!" Ye Yining did not speak. Yu Junzhu was biting his teeth. He was upset, especially Ye Yining''s attitude. She really doesn''t know what ye Yining is proud of? It''s just a woman. Even if we can do business again and make money again, so what? If it was not for her marriage to Pei Jinyu and her family''s support, what confidence would ye Yining have? Who is standing here? In Jun Zhu''s opinion, ye Yining''s business can do so well because of Pei family. Without the backing of Pei family, she doesn''t think ye Yining has this ability at all. "But you don''t have to be nervous. My father has no objection. He is expected to be promoted this time." Yu Junzhu sneered, as if Pei Jinyu, as an assistant teacher, had not come from martial arts. Ye Yining glanced at Yu Junzhu indifferently and said in a leisurely voice, "originally, your father also admitted it!" Yu Junzhu slightly Leng for a while, Leng Leng to look at Ye Yining, really want to directly reach out to kill Ye Yining. "What do you mean?" Yu Junzhu gritted his teeth. "Don''t you understand? Yu Junzhu, if your father insisted on his own opinion before and was not affected by rumors, then the influence will be self defeating, but it seems that you have lifted a stone and smashed yourself in the foot. " After that, ye Yining still smiles. This, in Jun Zhu''s face difficult to see the pole. Ye Yining''s words are so explicit. If she still can''t understand them, then she has lived in vain in Junzhu these years. In fact, what she said is right. If her father insists on his own opinion, Jun Zhu''s face is very ugly. As soon as he is about to get into trouble, Pei Jinyu says, "I''m looking for you, teacher!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1673 Yu Junzhu smell speech, eyebrow slightly wrinkled, in the heart has a bad premonition, don''t know Shen Tengfei this time to find her to do? But Yu Junzhu knows that it''s definitely not a good thing. Otherwise, why does she have such a bad feeling. Yu Junzhu wanted to say something else, but when he saw Pei Jinyu, he didn''t say any more. Instead, he gave a cold hum to Ye Yining and went directly to Shen Tengfei''s office. "Husband, Congratulations When ye Yining saw his epaulet, he was sure enough. Pei Jinyu has been promoted to deputy division. Although there were some incidents, she was successfully promoted in the end. This let Ye Yining''s heart is very satisfied, at the same time also followed with a sigh of relief. "Do I deserve it?" Pei Jinyu picked her eyebrows. Ye Yining, "..." First is a face speechless, then very seriously nodded, "natural, worthy." Pei Jinyu put out her hand and gently touched the tip of her nose. She said with a smile, "let''s go home!" "Well! Go home! My parents will be very happy to hear about your promotion. " "Then be happy together." "Yes Ye Yining suddenly looks up at Pei Jinyu. "Well?" "What are you looking for at this time?" Ye Yining asked. "It''s supposed to be a transfer." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining was slightly surprised, but he didn''t show it, but he also felt that if yu Junzhu was transferred away, it would be a good thing. To tell the truth, in Ye Yining''s opinion, Yu Junzhu is just like a person with many things. If you can let her go, it will not be a good thing. "It''s OK to transfer. She has too many things to do." Pei Jinyu nodded, obviously approved Ye Yining''s words. When they got back home, they saw that they were playing in the living room every day, and ye Yining went up to hug and kiss each other. Pei Jinyu sat beside them, and ye Yining was teasing them. "It''s been more than seven months. Why can''t I call Mom and dad?" Ye Yining frowned depressed. She remembered that she spoke very early. Her parents said that she would call her parents when she was about half a year old. At that time, she could not find Ye Lian and Fang Suzhen for joy. "Speak late!" Pei Jinyu answered. As soon as Pei Jinyu''s voice fell, he saw Feifei on one side open his mouth and shout, "Ma Ma Ma Ye Yining was obviously stunned for a while, and Pei Jinyu was also stunned. He only felt that his face hurt. It''s really my son. When he said that, he directly refuted him and even hit him in the face so hard. His mood, not to mention how depressed. "Feifei, call again!" Ye Yining didn''t notice how ugly Pei Jinyu''s face was, but picked up Feifei. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma..." Feifei is extremely to face, the voice is soft and waxy to hear, people follow. "Ah Jin Yu, do you hear me? My son called his mother. He called his mother! " Ye Yining happily hugged Feifei and gave a few kisses, which made the little guy giggle. Sitting on one side, holding a small toy to play every day, dor and I are not willing to be outdone. Dor crawls directly to Pei Jinyu. Every day I look left and right, and I find that my mother is holding my younger brother in her arms, and my father is holding my younger sister in his arms. He is like out of favor in general, suddenly a small mouth flat, mouth a "wow" cry. Ye Yining startled, quickly put down Feifei, to check every day. As soon as he saw that his mother''s arms were empty, he climbed directly into Ye Yining''s arms and grinned at Feifei like a show off. As if to say, "small sample, you are still a little tender." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1674 Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu look at each other and are speechless. How old is their son? This is the beginning of competition. Ye Yining stretched out his hand and gently touched everyday''s nose and said, "villain!" The little guy seemed to think that his mother was praising him. He giggled. It was really pleasing. When Fang Suzhen came out, she saw a scene and began to laugh. "Jin Yu, is your epaulet different from before?" Fang Suzhen asked. Ye Yining rolled his eyes, "Mom, did you just find out?" Fang Suzhen blinked. "Jin Yu has been promoted. Now she is officially promoted to Deputy teacher." Ye Yining said with a smile. Put the little one in your arms aside. "Really?" When Fang Suzhen heard this, she screamed out. "It''s true, of course. This epaulet says everything!" Ye Yining is very serious. Fang Suzhen nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "I''ll call my in laws to tell them the good news and make them happy." I''m glad to see Fang Suzhen. Pei Jinyu and ye Yining look at each other and smile. In the past, it didn''t matter whether Pei Jinyu was promoted or not, but now it''s a little different. Seeing her mother-in-law so happy and the smile between Ye Yining''s eyebrows, Pei Jinyu suddenly feels that although she almost died several times, he''s seeing their faces When you smile with joy. He felt that everything was worth it. What he didn''t have before is really showing in his heart bit by bit. There was a smile in the corner of his mouth, which was really wonderful. Fang Suzhen was on the phone. After reporting the news to Ann, they chatted there for a long time. They didn''t look like relatives at all. They were more like sisters. Finally, when ye Li''an said he would go out to buy vegetables and come back to celebrate, Fang Suzhen and an Ziqiong hung up. Those who don''t know may even suspect that they are more like sisters than relatives. For such a relationship, ye Yining is really very satisfied. Nothing is more gratifying than to see her parents get along so closely. Most of the in laws have a lot of problems, in front of Ye Yining is really worried about whether they have to face these. But now it seems that I''m worried too much. Pei Jinyu''s promotion to Deputy teacher naturally needs to be celebrated. In the evening, Shen Tengfei comes directly to the door with Shen Ling. Shen Ling is a little embarrassed when he sees Fu Moyan, who is playing with three little girls. Since that day, she didn''t see Fu Moyan either, and Fu Moyan had a lot of things in general, and it was even more difficult for her to see him in the military compound. In fact, Shen Ling didn''t know how to face him, especially after Shen Tengfei made her promise. When Shen Ling saw Fu Moyan, he felt inexplicably embarrassed. These days, I always recall Fu Moyan''s gentleness and his tenderness when I was in the wild that day. These are deeply troubled her, if not today by Shen Tengfei pull, she is not willing to come. After all, she really didn''t know how to deal with it. "Oh Is Lu Chi not afraid of getting lost? " Fu Moyan raised his head and said hello directly. The original embarrassment in his voice, immediately turned into nothing, angrily glared at Fu Moyan, directly turned to the kitchen to help. "Hey Boy, what do you think of my daughter? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1675 In the living room are ye Li''an, Fu Mo Yan and other big men, as well as three radishes. Shen Tengfei is naturally close to Fu Moyan. He is really optimistic about Fu Moyan, and he and Shen Ling spent the night together, he felt more suitable for them. "Mr. Shen Ling is very good. He can get married." Pei Jinyu couldn''t help saying. "I just like him, or you can make a matchmaker for them, and then I''ll give you a bigger matchmaker''s red envelope?" Shen Tengfei naturally knows that as a father, he is not suitable to be a matchmaker for his daughter. This kind of thing still needs outsiders. "How old?" Pei asked. "This number!" Shen Tengfei stretched out five fingers. "Fifty thousand?" Asked Pei. Shen Tengfei slides directly from the sofa to the ground, stares at Pei Jinyu, and looks like he is saying, "are you kidding?" "Why don''t you rob it? Fifty thousand. I''m sorry you can say that. " Shen Tengfei said. "That''s not going to work!" Pei Jinyu said. Shen Tengfei stares at him and puts his eyes on Ye Lian. "I advocate free love. If they are predestined, they can be together without us doing anything." Ye Li An Road. When ye Yining and Pei Jinyu were together, he never objected. At that time, he also took a fancy to Pei Jinyu''s character and was a soldier. Ye Li''an had a blind worship of soldiers. In fact, ye Li''an had another idea at that time. That is, if Pei Jinyu is a soldier, then maybe one day she can get in touch with Fang Suzhen''s family, so that Fang Suzhen can get in touch with her parents. He never expected Pei Jinyu to have such an identity. However, seeing that their husband and wife are so in love now, ye Yining is no worse. He thought it was a natural decision. Shen Tengfei has nothing to say. He is more open-minded than ye Yining''s father. This free love is natural, but at the same time, it''s really worrying. Will my daughter take the initiative? Ye Yining makes a big table of food. Fang Suzhen calls Fu Mingfei and his family to come. Originally, she planned to call Su Yuqing and them together. However, Su Yuqing is now busy with her wedding. Pei Jinyu says that she can invite them when they mention it. Ye Yining, naturally without any opinion, agreed to Pei Jinyu''s request. When Fu Mingfei saw Fu Moyan at their home, he was also slightly stunned for a while. Later, it was Fang Suzhen who came forward to explain the reason. Fu Mingfei was so angry that he scolded Fu mingluo and his wife and agreed to talk to them. After that, he had a happy meal. "Uncle, when will you call my parents?" Fu Moyan asked curiously. "Go back and fight. Your parents didn''t do it right. Did you tell yenai?" "Yenai is old. I''m afraid they''re angry. I don''t dare to say it." Fu Moyan said. To this, Fu Mingfei fell satisfied and nodded, really shouldn''t tell them, save them after listening to angry. "Uncle, since you call when you go back, I can go back to Yanjing safely." Fu Moyan said at this time. Shen Ling, who was eating, was slightly stunned and blurted out, "are you going back to Yanjing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1676 Everyone hears speech, all followed slightly Leng for a while, raise head to look at Shen Ling. Shen Ling seemed to find that he was in a hurry to ask, so he quickly added, "go quickly, I''m bored when I see you." However, Shen Ling''s appearance at this time, as if to cover up, is not convincing at all. Ye Yining picked an eyebrow to look at Fu Moyan, listen to him way, "path crazy, don''t you want me? Will not be fascinated by my handsome appearance, want to be my girlfriend Ye Yining''s mouth draws. Fu Moyan really is You deserve to have no girlfriend. "Bah If you are still fascinated by you, then I might as well go to the rhubarb in our compound! " Shen Ling''s face turned red. He didn''t know whether he was angry or ashamed. "Who is rhubarb?" Fu Moyan asked. "A rhubarb dog in the courtyard." Ye Yining kindly reminded. Fu Moyan''s face suddenly became a bit ugly, but he didn''t get angry. "Poof, poof This hobby is incredible. " Everyone was ashamed, but Fu Mingfei first said, "what are you talking about? Someone else is a little girl. How can you bully her? It''s not like words." When Fu Moyan was taught, Shen Ling raised his eyebrows. He snorted and stopped talking. Later, there was no communication between them. Most of them were words to celebrate Pei Jinyu''s promotion. Fu Mingfei couldn''t explain himself enough. However, most of them ask Pei Jinyu not to forget her heart just because of her promotion. Pei Jinyu did not retort, but listened to the training honestly. Finally, Fang Suzhen said something dissatisfied. Fu Mingfei didn''t say any more. But Shen Ling always peeps at Fu Mo Yan from time to time. He seems to have something to say, but he doesn''t dare to ask in front of so many people. Ye Yining took this sentence in his eyes, but he didn''t break it. For these two people, she felt some meaning. Maybe they could really satisfy Shen Tengfei''s wish. Shen Tengfei drank a lot of wine and was a little drunk. Shen Ling helped him up with some difficulty. He almost wants to crush Shen Ling on the ground. Fu Moyan seems to be unable to see it. He goes forward and helps Shen Tengfei from her. "I''ll send Mr. Shen back." Fu Moyan said. Hearing the speech, ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu and then picks her eyebrows. It seems that the two people have a play. Pei Jinyu gently touched the tip of her nose. Shen Ling looks at the man holding Shen Tengfei in front of him. His mood is a little bit complicated. He wants to step forward several times, but he finally bears it. "Where''s your father''s room?" Fu Moyan asked. Shen Ling Leng for a moment, "on the second floor!" Fu Moyan nodded and helped him directly to the second floor. Shen Ling quickly followed him, went around in front of him and pushed him to Shen Tengfei''s door. Fu Moyan put Shen Tengfei on the bed and said, "yes, I''m back!" Then he went downstairs. Shen Ling looked at his father on the bed and ran after him, "I, I''ll send you!" "No, I''ll go myself." However, Shen Ling obviously didn''t listen to Fu Moyan''s words. Instead, he followed Fu Moyan, and the distance between them was a few steps away. "Go back!" Fu Moyan went to the door and waved to Shen Ling. "That..." Shen Ling made a sudden sound. Fu Mo Yan doesn''t understand of turn over body, see Shen Ling Leng Leng ground looking at oneself. "Hey, are you ok?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1677 Shen Ling stares at Fu Moyan. At this time, he is standing at the door. The yellow street lamp outside the door shines on Fu Moyan, giving him a layer of yellow light, giving people a sacred feeling. She stared at Fu Moyan in a daze. Fu Moyan''s eyebrows slightly frowned and called out a few times, "path crazy!" She was in a daze. "Hello, Xiaodi, are you ok?" Fu Moyan saw that she still didn''t respond. He reached out and waved twice in front of her. Shen Ling suddenly looked back and looked at Fu Moyan with a puzzled face, "what are you doing?" Fu Moyan put his hands around his chest and looked at her, "I should be the one who should ask this!" Shen Ling was slightly stunned for a moment. Then she remembered what she wanted to ask. She stared at Fu Moyan for a long time. It seemed that she found her voice and asked in a low voice, "are you really going back to Yanjing?" Shen Ling''s voice was as thin as a mosquito. Fu Moyan didn''t hear what she was going to say at all? "What did you say? Speak up. I can''t hear you clearly Fu Moyan said. Shen Ling was embarrassed and said, "it''s OK, just thank you for sending my dad back. Goodbye After that, Shen Ling pushed Fu Moyan out and closed the door. Fu Moyan looked at the closed door, his face puzzled, but he didn''t take Shen Ling''s words to heart. I don''t think Shen Ling will have too much development with him. ¡­¡­ Su Yuqing and Ding Xiaomin''s wedding in the army, although wearing a wedding dress, but still very traditional. But it''s really an unforgettable wedding. It''s really humorous and interesting to send two eloquent soldiers to help the host. Ye Yining saw the happy smile on Ding Xiaomin''s face, and he was relieved. She worried that Ding Xiaomin would feel bad without her parents. However, according to the present situation, I am worried too much. Just like Ding Xiaomin''s adoptive parents, it also makes Ding Xiaomin cold. Otherwise, according to Ding Xiaomin''s temperament, how can he not be sad. Unless it was these two people who really chilled her heart. The wedding was very warm, and everyone gave face. They didn''t mention anything about Ding Xiaomin''s parents, and it didn''t make Ding Xiaomin embarrassed. Pei Jinyu didn''t want to be busy, so she didn''t go to the bridal chamber. After the wedding banquet, they went straight home. And a large group of people went to give Ding Xiaomin their wedding home in the middle of the night. However, Ding Xiaomin and Su Yuqing are very noisy because they also have their own houses in the military area command compound, so they want to be noisy. It was not until midnight that they were driven out by Su Yuqing. Because the house is only one room and one living room, Su Yuqing originally planned to let them live in the room, but this evening is their wedding day. Su''s father and mother were enlightened again, so they went directly to the guest house of the military region. They are more happy than anything when their son gets married, so they are very happy even when they live in the guest house. Until all the people are sent away, Ding Xiaomin lies directly on the sofa, so tired that he doesn''t want to move at all. Although happy, but really too tired, the day did not light up, only in the middle of the night to send all the people away. "I''ll take a bath first." Su Yuqing said. Ding Xiaomin answered, not wanting to move. Su Yuqing directly took the pajamas into the bathroom, came out from the bathroom, said, "hurry to take a bath." Smell speech, Ding Xiaomin just got up, just opened the bathroom door, she felt a stream of hot air from the bathroom head on. All of a sudden, Ding Xiaomin understands why Su Yuqing went to take a bath first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1678 The corner of the mouth slightly raised a smile, and then went in to take a bath. Nowadays, the weather is getting colder and colder, and the winter in the south is wet and cold, which is totally different from that in the north. There is heating in the north. So it''s true that winter in the south depends on shaking. Ding Xiaomin''s mouth slightly stirred up a smile, although no father, no mother, no relatives, but Su Yuqing is good enough for her. The man was as secure as the first feeling he gave her. Coming out of the bathroom, Su Yuqing directly pulls her over and sits on the sofa, with a hair dryer in hand, helping Ding Xiaomin blow her hair. Ding Xiaomin was stunned for a long time before he regained his mind. At this time, he sat there peacefully, enjoying Su Yuqing''s service. "Isn''t it good to let mom and dad live in a guest house?" Ding Xiaomin asked, really a little worried about this. "Mom and dad won''t mind. You also mentioned letting them live in the wedding room, but tonight is our wedding night. They are too embarrassed to compete with us for the wedding room." Su Yuqing said with a smile. Ding Xiaomin nodded until her hair was dry. Ding Xiaomin said, "when I save more money, we''ll buy a suite in Linshi. Then my parents will come and have a place to live." Su Yuqing gently touched Ding Xiaomin''s nose and said, "they seldom come here. They don''t have to buy a house for them. Besides, the old winery can''t do without them, right?" Ding Xiaomin knows that Su Yuqing is right, but every time her parents come, they are allowed to stay in the guest house, and her heart is still a little upset. Ding Xiaomin wants to say something, but Su Yuqing holds her up and goes to their room. Put her on the bed directly, bully the body and go up, smile a way, "daughter-in-law, spring night is bitter short, you still want to talk with me to when?" Ding Xiaomin blushes and stares at Su Yuqing. However, he directly lowered his head and held her lips, not giving Ding Xiaomin a chance to speak. This night, doomed to sleep. ¡­¡­ The next day, Su Fu and Su Mu came to Ye Yining''s home. When I saw three lovely little radish heads, I really liked Su Mu very much. Repeatedly said envy. I just hope Ding Xiaomin and Su Yuqing can give them a baby grandson as soon as possible. When ye Yining heard that it was a grandson, she was satisfied. Generally, she was a baby grandson. But when she heard her words, ye Yining nodded with satisfaction. I''m afraid Su Yuqing''s parents prefer boys to girls, so Ding Xiaomin will inevitably have pressure at that time. They sat chatting for a long time, and then Su Mu took out a bank card from her bag and handed it to Ye Yining. "Ning Ning, thanks to your help, I''m afraid we can''t keep our old house. This is the 500000 yuan we borrowed from you before, and now we pay it back to you." Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, did not expect that they are to return the money. And ye Yining, also did not put this matter in the heart. "Originally, the money could not be paid back so quickly. Thanks to the ideas you gave us, the business of the distillery has improved a lot in the past two years, but it has made some money." Su Fu said. Smell speech, ye Yining heart down clear, but will put the card away. They sat for a while before they left. Ye Yining originally wanted to keep them for dinner, but this was Ding Xiaomin''s first day of marriage, and it was not appropriate to keep their parents-in-law for dinner. "Xiaomin''s parents in law are very open-minded people. Xiaomin should not be too sad in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1679 Ye Yining was slightly stunned and looked up at her mother. Then she realized that her mother was worried that Ding Xiaomin would not be welcomed by her husband''s family after she got married. Ding Xiaomin now can be regarded as having no mother''s family. In other words, he has no backing. However, according to the current situation, we can rest assured. Ye Yining also nodded with a smile. According to Ding Xiaomin''s temperament, she won''t let herself suffer losses, so she doesn''t want her mother to worry too much. After dinner, I was preparing to play with my children when I saw a figure rushing into the door. Ye Yining almost reflexes, will protect the three children behind him, raised his head to see Yu Junzhu came to Ye Yining in front of the fierce. Ye Yining took a look at Fang Suzhen and Ye Lian and said, "Dad, mom, take them in first every day." Looking at Yu Junzhu''s appearance, he is obviously looking for trouble. Looking at her appearance at this time, he wants to eat her. Ye Yining is really a little curious. What does Yu Junzhu want? However, Yu Junzhu suddenly came. It is estimated that Shen Tengfei had found her during the day. Pei Jinyu said that the reason why Shen Tengfei found Yu Junzhu was probably due to the transfer order issued by the superior. Yu Junzhu is obviously dissatisfied with the transfer. She likes Gu liche. How can she be willing to let her go at this time. Ye Yining slightly picked eyebrows, quietly looking at Yu Junzhu, but want to see what Yu Junzhu wants to do. It was not until Fang Suzhen and Ye Lian carried the children into the house that ye Yining stood up. With a light glance at Yu Junzhu, ye Yining is slightly higher than Yu Junzhu. He goes to one side of the sofa and sits down. He pours a cup of tea for himself, but he drinks it by himself. Did not pay attention to the side of Yu Junzhu. Yu Junzhu''s face is very ugly. "Since I''m in such a hurry, let''s rush into my house." Yu Junning sat on the sofa with a sip of tea. She is standing and ye Yining is sitting, but Yu Junzhu feels inferior. She took a deep breath again and again, and then she said in a voice, "Ye Yining, are you satisfied now?" Ye Yining picked an eyebrow and glanced at Yu Junzhu indifferently. "I''m satisfied. I''m very satisfied. My husband has been promoted to Deputy teacher. It''s really thanks to your father and daughter''s respect and mercy." Obviously, ye Yining''s answer made Yu Junzhu dissatisfied. "You know I''m not talking about it." Yu Junzhu''s tone is a little strong. "Oh! It''s not about this. What is it about? It''s better to make it clear under guidance. " Ye Yining leans on the sofa and looks at her with her hands around her chest. Yu Junzhu was going to sit down, but seeing ye Yining''s posture, she didn''t know whether she would be more inferior after sitting down. She took several deep breaths, as if to calm herself down. "Ye Yining, what do you have to install? If it''s not for you, will I have to be transferred away? You make me look down on pretending to be stupid. " Yu Junzhu sneered. Ye Yining was not angry, but also laughed, "Oh! You''re going to be transferred. Good news. " Yu Junzhu listened to her saying, his face was even more angry and twisted, "Ye Yining, do you think you can succeed in this way? I will never leave. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1680 Ye Yining said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter much to me that you can''t leave. Don''t you soldiers have to obey the organization? Don''t you want to do it? " Yu Junzhu came to find Ye Yining because her father was so shut. She originally wanted her father Yu Jianbao to help her find a way, but she didn''t want to leave the 45th military region. But Yu Jianbao scolded her. Originally, Yu Junzhu was Yu Jianbao''s favorite daughter, and she loved her very much, especially because Yu Jianbao had spent so much time on her. After she was previously assigned to a remote military region, Yu Junzhu has also been very competitive these years, fighting for the chance to be transferred to the 45th military region. Their husband and wife naturally hope that their daughter can stay with them, rather than seeing each other for a few years. After Yu Junzhu turned into a man around them, because they didn''t know what he was like. At first, when Yu Junzhu boldly confessed to others, he forbeared. Girls? Who doesn''t have the heart. In addition, people also think that Yu Junzhu is a real temperament, so he just turned a blind eye and didn''t take this matter to heart. But Yu Jianbao did not expect that Yu Junzhu would do so many things. And he didn''t think about it at the beginning, so he was calculated directly. Yu Jianbao doesn''t blame anyone. His daughter did all these things. Naturally, Yu Jianbao is angry. He thought that after Yu Junzhu was transferred back, he and his wife could watch a little, but after he was transferred back, she did so many things. It''s a shame. Yu Jianbao has ten faces, which is not enough for Junzhu. Now, he has become the biggest joke in the eyes of several division commanders in the 45th military region. Therefore, Yu Jianbao naturally felt that it was more appropriate to transfer Yu Junzhu to another military region, at least not in front of him, out of sight and out of mind. Yu Junzhu just found Ye Yining because he begged his father for nothing. In Jun Zhu''s opinion, most of the reason is that the rumors spread by Ye Yining made Yu Jianbao so disappointed with her. She took several deep breaths and looked at Ye Yining with anger. "Ye Yining, the reason why I was transferred was because you had spread those rumors. Would I have been transferred?" Ye Yining looked at Yu Junzhu with both hands around his chest and asked, "is that a rumor?" In a word, Yu Junzhu was speechless. She did it, and it was also a negative vote for her father. However, if this kind of thing is operated in a dark box, no one will know about it, but it happened that it was spread. "But you shouldn''t have spread that out either." Yu Junzhu roared. Ye Yining changed his posture and looked at Yu Junzhu in a funny way. "According to the meaning of your words, only Zhou officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps? This is the 45th military region. Did you talk about sex at home Yu Junzhu''s eyes widened when he heard the words. If this word was spread, they would not be able to stay in the military region at home, and even their father might be demoted. "Ye Yining, food can be eaten indiscriminately, and food can''t be spoken indiscriminately. You''d better take back what you just said." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1681 Ye Yining tut smiles twice, looking at Yu Junzhu''s eyes with a slight smile, but in Jun Zhu''s eyes, she seems to be saying how stupid she is. "Yu Junzhu, are you really stupid or fake? Even though my husband is now a deputy division commander, I''m just a military sister-in-law. There is no establishment in the army, and he is just like an ordinary person outside. Do you really think that in my capacity, I can interfere in the affairs in your military region, and even let you be transferred from here? " Ye Yining finds out more and more that Yu Junzhu is so stupid. Maybe, she has a lot of advantages in guiding, but her EQ is really low enough. She Ye Yining in the army is what she can intervene in, to put it bluntly, she can not interfere in anything. This time, if it wasn''t for Yu Junzhu''s small tricks, ye Yining wouldn''t have picked up Yu Junzhu. What does Yu Junzhu have to do with her? The person she likes is Gu liche. Even if she really wants someone to clean up, it should be Xi Yan. No matter what, it''s not her turn. But Jun Zhu is stupid. He has to run into them. That can''t blame her, ye Yining starts to deal with her, she is shameless, what obligation does the outsider have to show mercy to her? "You can go! I think it''s better to find a commander for this kind of thing. There''s nothing I can do about it. " Ye Yining shrugged. Yu Junzhu knew that ye Yining was right, but she was too angry, so she came to Ye Yining''s home. It''s just that I didn''t see Pei Jinyu in the whole process, and I don''t know where he went. Yu Junzhu''s heart is not willing, but really let her against Pei Jinyu, she really does not have the courage, Pei Jinyu this man sometimes really quite frightening. Yu Junzhu had to give a cold hum, then turned and walked out. When Junzhu went out, ye Yining directly reached out and forced the door to close. Yu Junzhu heard the sound of closing the door behind him, and his face became more angry. He raised his foot to one side and left angrily. Pei Yu closed the door and came out. Ye Yining shrugged at him, helpless. Pei Jinyu''s eyebrows are slightly twisted. Yu Junzhu is usually in the army. His ability is very good, but his private affairs are so mindless. Previously, Pei Jinyu was quite optimistic about this female instructor. After all, it''s not easy for a woman to stay neutral with a group of men. But Yu Junzhu did it, so in her opinion, Yu Junzhu was somewhat powerless. But some of this person''s behavior is really speechless. "You asked her to go to my uncle?" Pei asked. Ye Yining nodded and said, "if she has a little brain, she should honestly accept the arrangement of the organization and accept the transfer order, but if she is stupid enough to go to her uncle and make a big scene, then the ending will be different." Pei Jinyu knew clearly, and rubbed Ye Yining with her hand, "you really have revenge!" "I''m not sure if I can get it! You don''t see her attitude, and I don''t owe her money, just like I owe her millions. " Ye Yining is also very helpless, OK? Moreover, this woman''s mind is too narrow-minded, she just brought Xi Yan to the army once, let Yu Junzhu hate. She also did something to hurt Pei Jinyu. Naturally, she would not let her go so easily. "It depends on whether she goes to see her uncle." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1682 Junzhu has always been concerned about things in the Military District, but every other day. When ye Yining went out to go to work and heard them chatting, he also stopped. Just a little listen for a while, ye Yining''s corner of the mouth will slightly evoke a smile. I feel sorry for Jun Zhu. Obviously, after leaving her home last night, Yu Junzhu went directly to find Fu Mingfei, and made a big noise in the commander''s office, which spread all over the military region. Even that night, Yu Junzhu was put into the confinement room. Even Yu Jianbao didn''t care about Yu Junzhu''s life. The main reason is that Yu Junzhu''s practice is too much, and he really lost Yu Jianbao''s last face. Ye Yining shook his head and turned to the direction of parking. She stood on the outside, so no one noticed Ye Yining. Until she heard the sound of the car starting, someone looked at Ye Yining. "Deputy teacher Pei is still lucky, otherwise it will be difficult to be promoted to Deputy teacher this time." "It''s very arrogant for the director. He thought that he was different from those calculating women, but it was not different at all!" "We, Mr. Pei, deserve it. If someone else doesn''t have the ability, it''s not up to him to take the position of Mr. Pei, so don''t be sour." Some people''s eyes are red. Naturally, some people will stand up and help Pei Jinyu speak. Although Pei Jinyu is usually cold, she is really good. In the compound of the military region, most of Pei Jinyu''s military sisters are still on their side. In addition, ye Yining will be a man, so naturally people like them more, but they are even more disgusted with Yu Junzhu. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining didn''t want to pay any attention to what happened later in the military compound. Today, they made an appointment with Li Congjun''s son Li Haiyang to sign the contract. Ye Yining wants to see the contract before that. Make sure there is no problem with the contract, and then sign it earlier. After coming to the company in the early morning, ye Yining took the contract and looked at it in the office. Together with the company''s legal affairs, ye Yining was also called to Ye Yining''s office. After talking with Qiao Yunfan in the office for a long time, he finally determined the final version of the contract. After reading the contract, ye Yining was very satisfied. The legal department has made some of the things in the contract that are beneficial to them but not beneficial to them very obscure. If they are not professionals, they may not be able to see the problem. "Well, let''s have dinner first. We''ll be in the conference room at two o''clock in the afternoon, waiting for Li''s person in charge to come over." Ye Yining got up and said. They just left the office. After lunch, before two o''clock at noon, about one fifty, Li Haiyang came with his secretary. They directly into the conference room, Li Haiyang looked at Ye Yining slightly Leng. I''ve heard that the person in charge of xuedihua is very young, but I didn''t expect to be so young. Moreover, it was so beautiful that Li Haiyang was a little distracted for a moment. Ye Yining put down his things, looked at Li Haiyang with a smile and said, "manager Li, very punctual!" Li Haiyang was fascinated by her smile, until the secretary next to him called in a low voice, Li Haiyang said, "Hello, I didn''t expect the founder of xuedihua. If he was young, I would be surprised." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1683 Ye Yining just smiles and doesn''t say anything. After the two sides sit down and the assistant serves tea, ye Yining takes a look at Qiao Yunfan, who directly pushes the contract to Li Haiyang. "Manager Li, let''s look at the contract first. If there is any problem, we can revise it again." Qiao Yunfan said with a smile. Li Haiyang answered. As soon as he raised his head, he saw that ye Yining''s smile was very comfortable. It''s normal for men to like to see beautiful women, not to mention Li Haiyang? Li Congjie that man that so lustful, as Li Congjie''s son, although not all those bad father to learn, but still with appreciation for beauty. What''s more, when Li Haiyang saw Ye Yining, he just felt that his heart was beating violently, as if he was moved. "Good. All right It took Li Haiyang a long time to get back to his senses and hastened to reply. At the same time, there is a man who is ready to reach for the contract, but Li Haiyang takes the lead. "There''s nothing wrong with your contract. We can sign it right away," he said The lawyer was slightly stunned. He was arranged by Li Congjie. Naturally, it was to see if there were any mistakes in the contract. As a result, Li Haiyang just glanced at it casually and decided to sign the contract. How could he explain to Li Congjie at that time. "Manager, let me take a closer look first." Li Congjie arranged the legal affairs to say in a low voice. "Can a company as big as xuedihua still cheat on the contract? I know my father is not at ease, but can I make fun of my own company? " Li Haiyang asked. What else did the legal department want to say? As a result, Li Haiyang picked up one side of the contract, took out his pen and signed it directly. After the two contracts were all signed, they were directly pushed to Ye Yining. Ye Yining with a smile, took a pen to sign his name, and signed the company seal of both sides. Ye Yining got up, held out his hand to Li Haiyang and said, "manager Li, happy cooperation!" "Happy cooperation!" Li Haiyang quickly reaches out his hand and covers it with Ye Yining''s hand. If it wasn''t for fear of being inappropriate, Li Haiyang really wanted to cover it all the time. However, ye Yining first took back his hand. On one side, the attorney looked very big. How can I explain to Li Congjie when I go back. Ye Yining did not stay more with Li Haiyang. After the contract was signed back, he asked Qiao Yunfan to take them around, and then put the contract on one side of the table. He took a pen and turned it in his hand. Now that the contract has been signed, it''s time to really start implementing the plan between them. Li Congjie has done so much. Although he has been found several times, ye Yining can no longer keep Li Congjie, saying that Li Congjie still colluded with Wu Weiwei before. Wu Wei doesn''t have much money. She can have plastic surgery. All the money is from Li Congjie. Since Li Congjie intended to be their enemy at the beginning, why should she be lenient? Ye Yining was preparing to draw a design draft with a brush when the door of the office was knocked open. "Sister Ning, manager Li wants to tell you something!" Qiao Yunfan came in, followed by Li Haiyang and others. "Manager Li, do you have any questions?" Li Haiyang shook his head, but laughed mildly, "nothing! Just want to ask the next leaf, I do not know if there is time to eat together www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1684 Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, "there will be a chance!" "Er..." Li Haiyang slightly Leng for a while, ye Yining''s words are obviously in refusal. He wants to invite Ye Yining to dinner today, but he doesn''t want to change the time, and he hopes it''s the two of them. It''s just the two of them. He feels very good about ye Yining and naturally hopes for further development. Not in business, but in private. "I want to ask Mr. Ye, do you have time to have dinner together today?" Li Haiyang did not give up, but continued to ask. Ye Yining smelled the speech and looked at Li Haiyang apologetically. "Manager Li, I''m really sorry, I don''t have time today. Today is my wedding anniversary with my husband. We have a dinner date After so many things, ye Yining''s eyes for Li Haiyang naturally see what it means. At this time, ye Yining will refuse clearly. If you don''t give Li Haiyang any more ideas, they will only have a cooperative relationship, and it''s really not sure whether there will be a relationship after this cooperation. "Mr. Ye is so young and married?" Li Haiyang was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect it. "Yes! Our sister Ning has been married for several years and has three children. " Qiao Yunfan on one side is smiling. Qiao Yunfan has been familiar with this kind of thing for a long time. He had several partners who wanted to further develop with Ye Yining. It''s nothing to do with business, so at this time, you can''t help but help. "So, so it is!" Li Haiyang was obviously a little disappointed. After a few words, he went out. After Qiao Yunfan sent him away, he came back to look at Ye Yining with a bit of jest in his eyes. Several times, I couldn''t help laughing. After I was stared at by Ye Yining, I was honest. Don''t open my eyes. I didn''t stare at Ye Yining any more. I''m afraid Ye Yining will be angry. Ye Yining helplessly shook his head, this is not what she thought. She can''t label herself as married! At that time, we will be able to look at her like a monster? It''s not what she thought, it''s just that these people like it all the time. She''s helpless, too, OK? ¡­¡­ Li Haiyang some lost back to the company, has not started the love, so the life of strangled in the cradle, no one will be happy. Along the way, the Legal Department wanted to say several times that Li Haiyang''s previous practice was not appropriate. It was the first time to cooperate with xuedihua. In any case, we must have a good look at the terms of the contract. They should not sign the contract so directly. If there are other terms in the contract, they don''t know. Isn''t that more trouble then? But he didn''t feel it at all. In addition to Li Haiyang''s attitude towards Ye Yining, the legal department was even more angry. When he got off the bus, Li Haiyang looked at the legal officer and said, "Xiao Ming, do you remember my identity?" Xiao Ming, the lawyer, was slightly stunned and looked at Li Haiyang. "My father will retire next year, and I will be in charge of the company. You should know what to say to my father and what not to say!" Li Haiyang said. Xiao Ming, the legal officer, was slightly stunned. It was obvious that Li Haiyang was threatening him. What happened in xuedihua today was obviously intended not to let him speak. "If you want to be a dead man who can''t talk, I''m not afraid to do it, remember?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1685 Xiao Ming, the legal officer, was so scared that he was sweating and bowed his head. Seeing this, Li Haiyang nodded with satisfaction, "when the cooperation with xuedihua is over, your position can also be promoted. I will arrange it for you at that time." Xiao Ming''s eyes brightened slightly, and he looked at Li Haiyang strangely. "Thank you, manager!" Xiao Ming, the lawyer, said quickly. Who doesn''t want to be promoted in a company. Xiaoming, a lawyer, naturally thinks that his salary is only 2000 yuan a month now. If he goes up again, his salary will double. In this world, no one can''t get along with money, and so can she. She can''t get along with money. Therefore, when hearing Li Haiyang''s promise, legal Xiao Ming was just like being in the clouds. He was never so excited as he was at this time. How could he not be happy if he could be promoted? Li Haiyang saw this, mouth solution, a smile, and then went to the company. After a few steps, I saw Li Congjie talking with a young woman there. Li Haiyang directly pulled them to one side to stand and listen to their conversation. "Or Li Jie, you are not a congren?" Wu Wei is very angry and looks at Li Congjie with hatred. "I told you not to come to me again? You still go to our company every day. What do you want to do? " Li Congjie''s face was very ugly and his eyes were full of obliteration. Recently, he is about to be bored to death by Wu Wei. He calls him dozens of times every day, but every so often he comes to block him. Li Congjie doesn''t want people to know about the things between him and Wu Weiwei. Li Congjie was afraid that the news would spread to xuedihua, and it would not do any good to their cooperation. "If we both die, will you take care of us?" Wu Wei roars at Li Congjie directly. Previously, Li Haiyang didn''t believe his mother''s words, but now he heard Wu Wei''s words, how could he not believe them. As expected, my father made a woman''s stomach big outside. "Didn''t I give you the money?" Li is not good at solar terms. "What''s the point? Well, it''s my son Wu Weiwei said, now this child is her only chip. Wu Wei has already thought about it for a long time. It''s impossible for her to catch up with Pei Jinyu. Instead of this, it would be better to eat Li Congjie to death, and then use Li Congjie''s financial resources to deal with Ye Yining. Let''s just say that when her son is born, she can inherit Li Congjie''s company through her son. Then she will be the biggest boss of the company. At that time, how she wants to deal with Ye Yining is not a problem. Although it will take a long time to wait, Wu Wei can afford to wait. "How much do you want?" Li Congjie originally wanted Wu Weiwei to knock out the child, but later he thought it was OK. Especially recently, Gao Hongmei seems to have changed her personality. Every so often she will find something to annoy him. Now Li Haiyang completely listens to Gao Hongmei''s words, so he has also thought about letting Wu Weiwei give birth to the child. At that time, he can control Gao Hongmei with the help of the child, and let their mother and son have a little sense of crisis. "Buy us a house in the city first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1686 Li Congjie was slightly stunned. "In addition, every month we give our mother and son 50000 living expenses, now the child is still young, nutrition to keep up with, and is to hire a nanny for us, I have a big stomach, can''t let me touch things!" Wu Wei said. Li Haiyang is listening, and his face is more fierce. I''m more sure that it''s true to listen to my mother. If I didn''t listen to my mother''s words, I promised to take the case to myself. It is estimated that they will get nothing in the end. This woman is really disgusting. She''s just a young lady from that place. She really dares to make a offer. One side of the Secretary and the legal face are white, did not expect to hear such words, at this time do not even dare to look at Li Haiyang. "Make a detour and enter the company through the side door." Li Haiyang''s face was a little gloomy. The Secretary and the legal officer look at each other and catch up with Li Haiyang. Entering the office, Li Haiyang looks at them. "Today''s matter, you shut your mouth to me. If it spreads in the company, I will blame you two directly. Do you understand?" Li Haiyang threatened. "In time, it will not be as simple as dismissal." Li Haiyang said again. The Secretary and the attorney nodded, and they were really scared by this. They didn''t expect to hear this kind of thing. Now I naturally feel that there is a knife on their neck, which will cut off their heads all the time. Seeing this, Li Haiyang directly took out two handfuls of money from the safe on one side and handed them directly to the two of them. "Shut your mouth, you will benefit from it, but you should know that I can make you two never open your mouth!" The Secretary and the attorney looked at the extra money and nodded, "manager, we didn''t hear or see anything." "If you understand, go out!" The Secretary and the attorney quickly backed out. They didn''t expect to hear such words. They have been in the company for some time. Li Haiyang said such words. They can be sure that he can really do it. Li Haiyang really does what he says, so naturally they dare not say more. Besides, if they help Li Haiyang keep it a secret, they can still receive money. Naturally, they are willing to do it. ¡­¡­ Li Congjie finally sent Wu Weiwei away. When he entered the company, he came to the front desk and asked, "has manager Li come back yet?" "I''m back. I''ve only been up for a while." Li Congjie heard the speech and nodded, but his eyebrows wrinkled. Even with a little bit of worry. Li Haiyang came back. Did he see Wu Wei when he was just outside? Inexplicably, his heart was a little uneasy. "Through which door did he come in?" Li Congjie asked again. "Through the side door." Smell speech, Li Congjie inexplicably relieved breath, fortunately is from the side door into. The front desk looked at Li Congjie inexplicably, but didn''t ask much. Li Congjie went upstairs and came to Li Haiyang''s office. As soon as he pushed the door in, he saw Gao Hongmei there. "Is the contract signed? Show me. " Li Congjie came in and said directly. Li Haiyang''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "the cooperation with xuedihua, didn''t I take full responsibility for it? Dad, don''t you believe me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1687 Gao Hongmei''s eyebrow also followed to wrinkle for a while, some discontentedly looking at Li Congjie. "You don''t believe your son so much?" Li Congjie looked at them, "I don''t mean that. I just want to see the contract. Do I believe in my son?" Li Haiyang sat down and said, "Dad, the contract has been signed. Now that I''m fully responsible, don''t stare at me like that, OK? Don''t you believe in your son''s ability? Besides, what else can I do to damage the company? " When Li Congjie heard the speech, he also felt that he seemed to think too much. Gao Hongmei didn''t speak. She just looked at Li Congjie quietly. Li Congjie wanted to say a few more words to see the contract, but he didn''t ask anything in the end. He just said, "then you should pay more attention. This cooperation is a turning point for our company." "I know!" Li Haiyang. Li Congjie then looked at Gao Hongmei and asked, "look, you''ve been working very hard in the company these days. Don''t you play cards with those ladies?" These days, Li Congjie can often see her in the company, more or less suspicious. "My son has just taken over such a big project. Aren''t I worried? So come and have a look. What''s the problem? " Gao Hongmei asked. "No!" Li Congjie road. "I also care about the cooperation with Pei, not only you, but also me." Gao Hongmei said. Hearing what she said, Li Congjie didn''t think about it any more. When he mentioned the cooperation with Pei, Gao Hongmei was also very happy, so he also felt that he was multi-minded. Now he comes home on time from work every day, and he doesn''t go out to play at night, let alone go to entertainment occasions. Naturally, Gao Hongmei doesn''t make trouble with him. She is like this, naturally won''t let her feel, he will run out to find a woman. "I''ll sit here for a while. If you have something to do, go ahead." Gao Hongmei Road. Seeing this, Li Congjie went out instead of staying any longer. Since I can''t see the contract, I''ll go to legal Xiaoming. He was sent to Li Haiyang by him. I should have read the contents of the contract. However, the news from the legal department is that there is no problem with the contract. Li Haiyang also carefully checked the contract before signing it. After getting the news, Li Congjie began to breathe a sigh of relief. Gao Hongmei stands in the office and stares at Li Congjie, who is going out to look for legal affairs. "Mom, when I came back today, I saw that woman." Li Haiyang stands beside Gao Hongmei. The glass in his office can see outside, but not inside. So it''s not noticeable to stand here. "Hum He thinks he''s been a good baby recently, so we don''t know? " Gao Hongmei sneered. "That woman asked my dad to buy her a house and a baby sitter. She said she was pregnant with a boy." Li Haiyang is full of sarcasm. He wants to see if the woman can have the child. "Recently, I''ll keep an eye on your father''s income and expenses. He wants to buy her a house. Dream!" Gao Hongmei hummed coldly. "No!" Li Haiyang shook his head. "Let my father buy it. Then we can clean it up together with this woman." Gao Hongmei looks at Li Haiyang and doesn''t know why. "Mom, when you say it''s time to let this woman bear a crime of fraud, what will be the result?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1688 Gao Hongmei instantly understood what her son was going to do? There was a slight smile in the corner of his mouth. "Mom is really old, or your brain is moving fast." Gao Hongmei is very pleased. I''m sure that my son didn''t follow Gao Yiping in vain in those years. If you change into ordinary people, it''s really unexpected. Gao Hongmei is really glad to let Li Haiyang see them together at the door today. In this way, she will be angry. In this way, Li Haiyang will not be lenient. "Mom, don''t worry, I will never let you suffer any injustice. If my father dares to do this to you, he should know that we are not so easy to fool." Li Haiyang is holding Gao Hongmei''s shoulder. Gao Hongmei is more gratified. Originally, she was worried that her son and she were not of the same mind, but now it seems that they are completely on the same front. That''s enough for her. "It''s best for you to think so. Mom''s life is ruined by your father, but you brother and sister must fight for mom." Gao Hongmei Road. Li Haiyang nodded. He might have hesitated before today, but after knowing about Li Congjie, his only hesitation disappeared. There''s nothing to be hesitant about. When father does these things, he should think that he will betray his relatives. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining comes to the place agreed with Pei Jinyu and goes directly into the private room previously agreed by Pei Jinyu. Today is the third anniversary of their marriage. Pei Jinyu transferred sue and took Ye Yining out for dinner. To celebrate their wedding anniversary, of course. Just as ye Yining opened the door of the private room, he was startled by a bunch of roses. Then he saw Pei Jinyu''s face sticking out from behind the Rose bunch. Ye Yining saw this, the corners of his mouth slightly raised a smile, "scare me!" She took the flowers and hugged her in her arms. She kissed her lips and said, "wife, happy third anniversary!" "Happy together!" Ye Yining smiles softly, holding Pei Jinyu''s hand and then walks in. As she was about to put the rose aside, she felt her fingertips cool. Looking back, she saw a ring on her finger. She slightly Leng for a while, raise head to look at Pei Jin Yu, say, "this?" "The anniversary gift, do you like it?" Ye Yining raised his hand and saw the corner of his mouth on his fingertip in the shape of a snowflake and a pink diamond in the middle. The ring is also inlaid with broken diamond. When the light shines on it, it''s very dazzling. Ye Yining''s mouth slightly raised a smile, put his hand around Pei Jinyu''s neck, and stood on tiptoe to kiss him on the lips. "Thank you husband, I like it very much!" Smell speech, Pei Jin Yu also kisses her, pull her hand to come to one side to sit down, then let the waiter begin to serve. Dinner is a simple Chinese meal, but most of it is Ye Yining''s favorite. Looking at the food, ye Yining''s mouth slightly stirred up a smile, looked up at Pei Jinyu, eyes soft as water. After dinner, they are ready to go to the cinema. As soon as they come out, they see Wu Wei at the door of the restaurant. When seeing ye Yining, Wu Weiwei''s eyes burst out with deep hatred. But when she saw Pei Jinyu, she was in a panic. She quickly covered her face and ran away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1689 Ye Yining looked at Pei Jinyu, "she still has that kind of mind for you!" Pei Jinyu put out her hand and gently touched the tip of her nose. She said with a smile, "I only have this kind of thought for you!" Ye Yining pick eyebrow to see her, a facial expression of course. Seeing ye Yining like this, Pei Jinyu couldn''t help lowering her head and catching her lips. At this time, there were many people in the restaurant. Looking at this scene, some people even whistled directly. Ye Yining glared at him and blushed. Pei Jinyu directly takes her hand and goes out. Ye Yining blocks her face with a rose. She is so ashamed that she wants to find a way to put it in. How can she not be shy when he kisses her in front of so many people? Seeing that Pei Jinyu is in a good mood, ye Yining can''t help holding her arm and looking at her with a smile. "Husband, I find you are more and more bold now." "Well! Only you, I dare to be so bold. " Ye Yining angry at him, two people just drive away. Until their car drove away, Wu Wei came out of the corner, covered her hands tightly, and her nails penetrated into the flesh. But she didn''t feel any pain, just the hatred in her eyes, which made people feel terrible. People who passed by Wu Wei could not help retreating to one side, and even a few people could not help looking at Wu Wei''s face. Many people walk faster when they see what she looks like. Wu''s eyes couldn''t be removed when he saw this scene. Now her face is not as red and swollen as before, but her nose is still crooked, her face is wrinkled, and her skin is too loose to see. It is clear that she is the same age as ye Yining, but she has lost more than a little. There''s no way to recover her face like this, and there''s a big red mark on her left cheek, like a scar left by a burn. Very ugly, so far Wu Wei still dare not look at his face, she is now very disgusted with himself. Hate to have this face, she even thought, why did she go to plastic surgery? Wait until the promise, just revenge. Now that her face is ruined, she still wants revenge. In her opinion, it''s all because of Ye Yining. Otherwise, she will not become like this, so she still holds a strong hatred for ye Yining. But when she looked at Pei Jinyu, she was afraid to let him see her. They seem to love each other very much. It''s clear that this kind of life should be enjoyed by her. Where can she get Ye Yining. But ye Yining enjoyed so much, but she turned into this ghost. In her heart, how can she not hate Ye Yining. "Mom, she''s so ugly, I''m afraid!" A little girl pointed to Wu''s mother and said. The woman quickly picked up the woman and whispered, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, let''s go right away." Wu Wei heard this and looked back at the mother and daughter. The girl was scared and cried by Wu Wei. The girl''s cry attracted the father out of the store. After asking about the situation, she yelled at Wu Weiwei directly, "don''t come out so ugly to scare people. It scares the child. Can you afford it?" The man''s wife quickly pulled the husband holding his daughter, "let''s go, what if it''s a madman?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1690 The man just glared at Wu Wei fiercely and drove away with his daughter and his wife''s hand in his arms. Many passers-by pointed at Wu Wei. Most of what he said was that Wu Wei shouldn''t scare his children, and he was afraid that other people''s children would cry. Wu Wei has a gloomy face, and finally thinks that she is still a pregnant woman, and she has to rely on the child in her stomach to fight for Li Congjie''s company, so now she can''t fight with these people, and it''s just not worth the loss for Wu Wei to hurt the child in her stomach. Therefore, he gave them a resentful look and left quickly. ¡­¡­ Pei Jinyu takes Ye Yining to the cinema, and they specially order a love movie. Ye Yining specially asked for a VIP ticket, which is a single seat. "Single room, it seems we can do something bad." Pei Yu enters the VIP room with a smile. Ye Yining stares at him. She just wants to watch a movie quietly, not for anything else. Some people especially like to chat in the cinema, some people are more loud, sometimes they will be attracted away by their speakers, and can''t concentrate on watching the film. Therefore, ye Yining will choose VIP rooms to watch. Although the ticket price is much more expensive than the ordinary ticket, ye Yining thinks it is worth it. However, it was not until the end of the film that ye Yining found that it was better to watch it in the public area! From the beginning to the end of the movie, she didn''t know what was on at all? Pei Yu has been refuting the bad things that she has never done since she saw the film. Although she was just kissing, she almost died every time. During the rest, ye Yining couldn''t watch the movie at all. This feeling, simply depressed to death, but Pei Jinyu also enjoy it. "Ning Ning, let''s go home and continue!" At this time, Pei Jinyu suddenly said. Ye Yining raises his head and stares at him directly. He doesn''t want to pay attention to Pei Jinyu at all. She wanted to go on. She thought she was dead. In addition, with a big bunch of roses in his hand, he looks so evil. I don''t know how many people have been staring at them. See ye Yining several times want to find a hole to drill in. Only a strength to Pei Jinyu''s arms drill, dare not look at those people''s eyes. Pei Jinyu''s lips slightly hook up, directly take ye Yining into his arms, take her away. After returning to the compound of the military region, ye Yining went back to the house after seeing the three little radish heads. Pei Jinyu had already taken a bath and was lying in the quilt, just like waiting for her to pick them up. Ye Yining turned her eyes and went into the bathroom with her pajamas. When she came out again, Pei Jinyu was sleeping by the head of the bed. Seeing this, ye Yining feels relieved. After protecting her skin, she goes into the quilt and turns off the light in the room. As a result, Pei Jinyu turns over and presses on her. "You, aren''t you asleep?" Ye Yining looks at Pei Jinyu in surprise. Pei Jinyu reached out and pinched her chin. She lowered her head to her lips and said with a smile, "did I forget what I said? I''m ready to do something bad. " Ye Yining looks at him speechless, but Pei Jinyu has already bowed her head and kissed him. Provoked Ye Yining exclaimed repeatedly, but he didn''t stop at all, on the contrary, he was more excited than before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1691 The next morning, ye Yining looked at Pei Jinyu bitterly. On the contrary, it was Pei Jinyu''s air. If there is no contrast, there will be no harm. Seeing Pei Jinyu like this, ye Yining is really annoyed. Pei Jinyu is the one who moves, but she is the one who is half tired. Why is it so unfair? "Wife!" Pei Jinyu leaned over and kissed the top of her hair. Ye Yining glared at him and hummed directly. However, this kind of time is naturally a bit thick skinned, but also a good coax his wife, she estimated last night is really tired, so in the morning, ye Yining''s spirit is not very good. "I''ll take you to work today." Pei Jinyu said suddenly. "You don''t have to go to the army?" Ye Yining asked. "Today, my second brother went back to Yanjing. I wanted to take him to the airport at night, so I asked for half a day off." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining then remembered that Fu Moyan wanted to go back to Yanjing. Otherwise, she really forgot all about it and glared at Pei Jinyu. Naturally, she blamed Pei Jinyu for this. He reached for his nose and said, "at night, I''m not as crazy as I was last night, OK?" Ye Yining smell speech, direct hand in his instep stepped on a foot, way, "still come at night?" "Once, once!" Pei Jinyu said. "Let''s go!" Ye Yining glared at him, then turned to take clothes, saw one after another on the body. Ye Yining''s face is almost red and bleeding. I don''t know how Pei Jinyu''s energy is so good. A cold wind blowing, ye Yining hit a shiver, quickly took clothes on. When she went out, Pei Jinyu was already dressed in military uniform. She was tall and handsome. Ye Yining really felt that no matter how many times she looked at Pei Jinyu, she couldn''t see enough. Pei Jinyu in military uniform always gives her a special feeling, and she is especially fond of Pei Jinyu in military uniform. There''s a great sense of uniform temptation. Pei Jinyu is naturally satisfied with his wife''s eyes. His wife''s infatuation with him is worth more than anything else. Pei Jinyu approached her, kissed her lips and said with a smile, "do you like it?" "Well!" She nodded. Pei Jinyu was obviously satisfied. Seeing his wife''s appearance, she was obviously depressed. She took Ye Yining''s hand and went downstairs. Ye Yining is also honest behind Pei Jinyu. "Tut tut Blind me Fu Moyan put his hand over his eyes. Ye Yining glared at him, "envious? Hurry to find a daughter-in-law, and don''t let your uncle and them worry so much. " Smell speech, he stretched out his hand to touch his nose directly, said, "this kind of thing is too urgent, should come, sooner or later will come." Ye Yining shook his head, approached Fu Moyan and asked in a low voice, "don''t you really think about Shen Ling? She''s fine! " Fu Moyan looked at her speechless, "sister, can you stop ordering mandarin duck music? I''m crazy about that path. It''s impossible! " Ye Yining curled his lips, "don''t talk too full!" Fu Mo Yan didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He turned around and went to the restaurant. Seeing the food on the table, he was ready to sit down. But Fang Suzhen said, "Xiaoyan, sit there." "Well?" Fu Moyan looked at Fang Suzhen with a puzzled face. Is there any problem sitting here? "This is your brother-in-law''s breakfast for your sister. You can''t eat it!" Ye Yining, who is walking into the restaurant, is slightly stunned. He looks up at Pei Jinyu and says, "what did you do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1692 Pei Jinyu nodded, which really frightened Ye Yining. "You haven''t cooked for a long time!" Pei Jinyu is directly close to Ye Yining''s ear, low voice way, "last night you tired out, want to make up!" Smell speech, ye Yining a small face flushed, raise head to stare at Pei Jinyu directly. This person, still can speak well. For fear of being seen, ye Yining directly lowered his head to eat. Pei Jinyu is in a good mood and sits down beside Ye Yining. Xiaoluotou has already begun to eat some rice paste and so on, so Fang Suzhen took two mouthfuls at will early in the morning and went to feed three xiaoluotou. Fortunately, sister Yang came back. Otherwise, it would take Fang Suzhen two hours to feed her breakfast alone. Ye Yining really should be thankful, three small only eat or better, at least not toss. Three eat very fast, and clever, so ye Yining really big relief. After she had finished eating, she fed the three little ones together. "If your company is busy, go to the company first, and dad will feed you." Ye said. "It''s OK. I''ll go back to the company after seeing my second brother off later." Ye Yining said. Hearing the speech, Ye Lian did not insist. Ye Yining saw the white rice paste and said, "Mom, I''ll buy a juicer later. Sometimes we can add some radish puree or vegetable puree for them to add nutrition." "Yes, it''s up to you." Fang Suzhen said. Smelling Yan, ye Yining looked at his mother and asked, "Mom, are you tired with these three, or I''ll invite another one..." "Don''t talk about it. Mom is busy and happy." A nanny Ye Su Ning refused to mention the matter directly. Seeing this, ye Yining said nothing more. In fact, she was worried about her mother. They were a little too tired. The three families were already able to climb. One day in spring, as soon as their clothes were reduced, it was estimated that the three families would be crawling all over the house, and then they would have to chase them all over the house. Ye Yining is really worried that they will be tired, so he wants to ask the nanny to help clean up the house, so that they can at least be relaxed. She can''t let go of her career. Naturally, she can''t stay at home every day, so she thinks that if she has the ability, it''s within her financial capacity to hire another nanny. But obviously, Fang Suzhen didn''t like having too many outsiders at home. Three small only eat really fast, sometimes they scoop some rice paste can''t catch up with them to eat. Ye Yining even thought that three spoons and three bowls would be arranged in one word, and then one person would feed one mouthful, and one person would feed it. But when I really feed, I find that sometimes I will feed the daily spoon to Feifei, and I will feed the Feifei spoon to Duoer, which is not the way at all. I can only feed one by one. She has already thought that when the kids want to take the spoon, they will be trained to eat by themselves, so that the family can also save a lot of worry. She remembers watching many small videos in her previous life, in which the little guys ate by themselves. At the beginning, I grabbed it with my hand, then slowly picked up the small spoon, and ate it with a mold. Although they can eat everywhere, they will not be like this after they have fully learned it. What''s more, there are Bibs that look like pockets. If you hang them, it''s hard to fall to the ground. With this in mind, ye Yining is more certain that he must do so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1693 Fu Moyan''s flight is at 10 o''clock, so after dinner, they are ready to pack up and go out. At this time, Shen Tengfei called Shen Ling out of bed. "Dad, what are you doing? I read last night and I saw midnight. I''ll sleep a little longer. " Shen Ling didn''t want to get up. "Get up quickly. The boy of the Fu family is going back to Yanjing today. Don''t you go to see him off?" Shen Tengfei asked, I really don''t know what my daughter thought? So willing to let Fu Moyan go? If Fu Moyan leaves today, they probably won''t have the chance to meet again. "Just go! It has nothing to do with me. " Shen Ling was stunned for a moment, then turned over and buried himself in the quilt. If Fu Moyan wants to leave, she will be able to stay. He is not from Linshi, and he just comes here to see ye Yining. Their previous meeting was limited to those days when they were in the city. When he came back to the city, it was estimated that no one could remember who they were and what they had to say. "You really don''t like him?" Shen Tengfei sat down by the bed and asked Shen Ling with some uncertainty. He clearly saw that there was something different between the two people from Shen Ling''s feelings towards others, and even a little spark was slowly lighting up. "No! Dad, you can go out. I''m really sleepy. " Shen Lingqi breathes the tunnel. Seeing this, Shen Tengfei didn''t insist any more and said, "if you''re hungry, eat breakfast first and then go to sleep." "Oh Shen Ling answered and closed his eyes again. Seeing this, Shen Tengfei didn''t stay any longer and left the room directly. At the moment when the door closed, Shen Ling opened his eyes and stared at the door for a while. Her father said she was leaving today. Is she really willing? He didn''t know what he was? I don''t know how he feels about her. Fu Moyan''s attitude towards her made her unable to see that he liked her. Shen Ling sometimes looks very cheeky, but she can''t really ask Fu Moyan if she wants to. He stretched out his hand and pulled up the quilt, covered his head and took several deep breaths. Ignore it! ¡­¡­ "Go back and talk to your parents. Your aunt has already told him. Your father also realizes that his behavior is extreme and he won''t force you to have a blind date any more, but you should remember to hurry up." Fang Suzhen took Fu Moyan''s hand and explained. "Aunt, I remember." Fu Moyan answered. This time, if they hadn''t dissuaded their parents, Fu Moyan really didn''t know what the next day would be like? His parents are too tough to ask him to find someone for the new year, but now he really has no one to like. Where can he take a girl he likes back to meet them? "Just remember. Come to the city when you have time. Now my aunt and your uncle don''t have time to go to Yanjing to take good care of your milk." Fang Suzhen said. On one side, ye Yining''s heart was a little upset. "Grandparents seem to want to come to the city to play. I''ll bring them over then." Fu Moyan said. Smell speech, Fang Suzhen is more distressed, let parents so rush about, her heart how to go. "We''ll go back to Yanjing at the end of the year, and then our parents will go together." But ye Yining said on one side. "All right!" He nodded. "Let''s go, it''s getting late!" Pei Jinyu said. Fu Moyan answered. As he was getting ready to get on the bus, he heard the sound of opening the door behind him. Inexplicably, Fu Moyan had more expectations in his heart www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1694 However, when the door opened and saw the people coming out, Fu Moyan''s expectation turned into cold. As the general water directly Doutou drenched down the general, all his expectations are drenched clean. "This is going back to Yanjing?" Shen Tengfei came out and asked with a smile. Fu Moyan looked behind him. He didn''t see the figure he wanted to see, but he still said with a smile, "yes, I''m going back to Yanjing. It''s too long since I came out. It''s time to go back, or my parents will have to kill me." Fu Moyan is half joking. Fang Suzhen reached out and patted him. Shen Tengfei nodded with a smile and said, "come to the market when you have time." "Well! There is a chance. " He said with a smile. Wen Yan, Shen Tengfei with a trace of farfetched, said, "originally thought you could become my son-in-law, but now it seems, I think too beautiful!" Fu Moyan laughed twice. "It''s getting late. Let''s go!" Shen Tengfei said. Fu Moyan answered and got into the car. Ye Yining also followed the car. When the car drove out, Fu Moyan raised his head and looked at it. Then he saw a figure moving away quickly. Fu Mo Yan slightly Leng for a while, think to estimate is also oneself eye dazzled, Shen Ling but can''t wait for him to go. ¡­¡­ Shen Ling on the second floor was startled. She didn''t expect that Fu Moyan would suddenly raise his head to have a look, which scared Shen Ling a lot. Even thinking, did he see her? But think to come, she flash so fast, Fu Mo Yan should not see! Shen Ling reached out and patted his chest. Then he heard the sound of going upstairs. Heart surprised, directly ran back to bed, pull the quilt cover. "Daughter, Dad went to the army. You got up early and ate breakfast. Do you hear me?" Shen Tengfei''s voice rang from outside. "I see!" The dull spirit answered, and the sound seemed to wake up. Hearing the sound of Shen Tengfei coming down the stairs, Shen Ling was very relieved. He stretched out his hand to lift his quilt, but felt that his nose was sour. She suddenly felt that she was a coward. What could she be afraid of? She just went down to see him off. What does it matter? Maybe he has something he wants to say to her, but he can''t say it? Shen Ling felt that her chest was stuffy. She had never felt this before, but she had this feeling because of Fu Moyan. For a moment, Shen Ling''s mood was even more depressed. That person is so obnoxious, that mouth is still so poisonous, and she is crazy. What''s wrong with her. Isn''t it better that he''s gone? Later, I never said that she was sick, ugly or crazy. But why? Shen Ling felt very uncomfortable in his heart, especially uncomfortable. She turned over, buried her face in the pillow, and then felt a little cool around her eyes. She reached out and found herself crying. "Promising!" Shen Ling scolded himself secretly and wiped his eyes carelessly. But the more he wiped his tears, the less he felt. Shen Ling was lying on the bed and felt that he had never been so wronged. She knew that Fu Moyan was going back to Yanjing today, so she didn''t get up because she was afraid that Shen Tengfei would take her to see Fu Moyan off. Maybe she was afraid that she would cry because of it. She didn''t dare to face him. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by him. The more Shen Ling thought about it, the more she felt that she really had a wrong idea for him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1695 Women''s feelings are very strange, always come inexplicable. When the man quarreled with her for a few words, and suddenly he left, there was no such person beside him to quarrel with her, she felt a special imbalance in her heart. It''s like losing something particularly important in your life. Shen Ling, an 18-9-year-old girl, always feels that she is just a passer-by with Fu Moyan, although she speaks very hard. Moreover, he would never stay more in Linshi, even if she really had that kind of mind for him. Listen to my father and have a try with him, but after that? What about him when he returns to Yanjing? Can she bear the pain of separation? Shen Ling knows very clearly that he has no way. Now, it''s clear that they don''t have any relationship, maybe not even friends. But she is to Fu Mo Yan had not should have some thoughts, and also so not to give up. Shen Ling felt for the first time that he was so ashamed. I got up and took a bath. Then I went out of the door and went to the place agreed with my good friend. "Lingling, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Shen Jialing''s face, she forces her friend. Shen Ling how strong, her heart can not be more clear, so see Shen Ling''s eyes swollen, a look is crying. "Jiajia, I seem to like someone." Shen Ling is not sure. "Ah? Who? Handsome or not? Is it from your father''s army? " Tongjiajia smell speech, a face gossip ground looking at her, simply curious don''t want. "No!" Shen Ling shook his head. "Who is that? It''s not your father who doesn''t agree. That''s why you''re so sad? " Tongjiajia directly brain fill out all kinds of possibilities, especially Shen Ling also cry, eyes red and swollen run to her to cry, naturally tongjiajia think it is Shen Tengfei against the relationship. "I''m not sure! I realized with him that it was less than half a month now. You remember the last time I made an appointment with you to go shopping together, but I didn''t come. That day I was with him. You know I was a road maniac. Then he drove and I said I could take him back to the military area. As a result, I pointed the way out of the field, and we spent a night in the field... " Shen Ling said everything that happened between himself and Fu Moyan, with a look of distress. In fact, she is not sure whether she really likes Fu Moyan. She just has this feeling in her heart. But there is no way to determine their own heart. "Poof, poof What happened to you two in the wild? Like kissing... " Tong Jiajia is really gossipy. She looks at Shen Ling curiously. What do you really hope she can do with Fu Moyan? "Jiajia!" "Well, admit it. You like him." Tong Jiajia became serious. Hearing this, she sighed, "Alas My first love hasn''t started yet, it seems to be over. " Tong Jiajia gave her a white look and said, "won''t you go to Yanjing to find him? Like bold to chase, don''t let yourself regret, I support you! And your father still likes him so much, why do you give up? Didn''t you say he didn''t have a date yet? " Shen Ling a Leng a Leng ground looks at her, some heart beat Tong Jiajia to say. "I have no chance to go to Yanjing. I have to go back to school after the Spring Festival." How can Fu Moyan wait for her? Maybe he doesn''t like her! "Have you forgotten? Our school will arrange students to go to Yanjing Military Medical University as exchange students next year. Now the quota has not been determined. You can consider it! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1696 Shen Ling slightly Leng for a while, suddenly there is really a little heart, she looked up at Tong Jiajia, can''t help but ask, "is it feasible?" "Why not? You are the best student in our department. It''s not difficult for you to go to the University of Yanjing military region for exchange students only. I guess the teacher would like to see you!" Tong Jiajia asked. Smell speech, Shen Ling''s in the mind pour really have so a little meaning. "How can I meet him in college?" Shen Ling was lost again. "Isn''t his sister your neighbor? At that time, you will pretend that you have no acquaintance in Yanjing. Can you ask her to give you my brother''s phone number, and then you can contact him directly in Yanjing! " Tong Jiajia''s smiling way. Shen Ling thought it was a way, but he was a little scared. Is this feasible? "I''m not a soldier, but businessmen are also very good. At least they have money!" Tong Jiajia said with a smile. "His father is a soldier." Shen Ling said. "That''s about the same. Anyway, it has something to do with us." Tong Jiajia is very serious. After chatting with Tong Jiajia, Shen Ling''s mood is not as dull as before. He wandered with Tong Jiajia for a long time before returning home. ¡­¡­ Although a contract has been signed with Li''s cooperation, it will not be long before the end of the year. Naturally, these things will be delayed until the end of the year. Therefore, after the signing of the contract, xuedihua is still busy designing new products in spring. Ye Yining didn''t plan to go back to Yanjing for the Spring Festival. After all, all three children are still young. But when Fu Moyan returned to Yanjing, he said that his grandparents wanted to come to Yanjing. Ye Yining finally decided to go back to Yanjing for the Spring Festival. On the one hand, she also hopes that her parents can accompany her grandparents more. The biggest regret of her mother''s life is that she can''t accompany her grandparents more. Coupled with the vacancy of those 20 years, Fang Suzhen can''t help but feel sad. Therefore, ye Yining decided to return to Yanjing for the Spring Festival. On the 28th of December, they just returned to Yanjing. Because Pei Jinyu had just been promoted, there were naturally more things than before. It''s a lot earlier to be able to return on December 28. Ye Yining sometimes really tangled, whether to stay in Linshi or Yanjing. However, she is quite sure that the place where they have lived for a long time is most likely Linshi, and her mother only goes back to Yanjing several times a year. Now the transportation is more and more developed, so it''s much more convenient to come and go. Every day, she doesn''t have to be busy with the company. The new year''s Day was very busy. Three new recruits were added to the family, and Pei Jinhang and his family also went to their home to celebrate the new year. Pei Jinhang is surrounded by a woman, whom ye Yining doesn''t know, but it can be seen that it should be Pei Jinhang''s wife. Later, it was confirmed from Pei Zhilong''s mouth that the woman''s name was Zhao Yali, the daughter of a secretary, and Pei Jinhang were going to get married in the middle of the year. Looking at Pei Jin Hang''s appearance, it seems that he doesn''t have too much emotion. He doesn''t object to it or agree with it. After all, it has nothing to do with her! Pei Jinhang and Tang Menglan had no possibility, and Pei Zhilong and his wife did not agree with them. As for the later one, he was also disheartened to Pei Jinhang, otherwise he thought they were quite suitable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1697 But ye Yining doesn''t want to say more. After all, these things have nothing to do with her. Two years later, Pei Jinyu had something to do with the army, so they went back to Linshi on the seventh day of the new year. An Ziqiong, who had nothing to do, came to Linshi with her. And ye Yining also completely began to be busy, naturally also for Li. Yin shaozhuo came to Ye Yining''s office early in the morning. Ye Yining is busy, so he ignores Yin shaozhuo. He is busy with his own business. Until he is almost busy, ye Yining looks up at Yin shaozhuo. "What''s the matter? Is your company not busy after the new year "No! Or I can sit here for so long? " Yin shaozhuo asked. After the exhibition, ye Yining received many large orders, but he didn''t complete the delivery at the end of the year, so he can''t compare with them. On the contrary, the business of their company is relatively quiet, not as busy as it was years ago. "By the way, what happened to the diamond last time?" Ye Yining asked. Yin shaozhuo reaches for a bag of things from his briefcase and hands it to Ye Yining. "Look at the fineness of these diamonds. They just came in from abroad." Yin shaozhuo went abroad just a few years ago, and brought back a lot of drills. However, most of the drills they chose were bare ones, in order to cooperate with Ye Yining. "You''re very fast. You''ve got diamonds so fast." Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, diamond trading and jade trading are almost the same. However, Yin shaozhuo has not been exposed to all this, and his understanding of diamonds is not enough. Therefore, we have to understand diamonds before we can see the quality of some diamonds. In the end, many black hearted businessmen in foreign countries deceive the Xia people, and even turn inferior goods into good ones. Therefore, Yin shaozhuo must first have a certain knowledge of diamonds, and then find a diamond expert to go out to buy diamonds with him. "It''s troublesome, but it''s really beautiful, especially in the light. It''s very flashing. Now I can understand why you women like diamonds so much. After you''re used to jade, I like diamonds very much too!" Yin shaozhuo smiles. Smell speech, ye Yining raised head to see Yin shaozhuo one eye, ask a way, "how? Do you plan to design a proposal ring or wedding ring for your future wife in advance Ye Yining is very clear about the fact that Yin shaozhuo has no partner so far. Now he is the only one in the Yin family. Ye Yining really hopes that Yin shaozhuo can get married earlier, so that he can have a partner at least. After two years of having children, the family will be lively. So, she really hopes that Yin shaozhuo can meet the right person. "You design for me?" Yin shaozhuo asked. Ye Yining pick eyebrows, it seems that there is a situation! "There''s a situation!" Yin shaozhuo, "..." I didn''t think ye Yining was such a gossip before, but now I think ye Yining is such a gossip! "No, don''t guess. You just want to prepare in advance. Maybe there is! " Yin shaozhuo said that he really wanted to find the right one, but he didn''t find it all the time. Moreover, he is the only one at home now. Yin shaozhuo is really lonely, especially when he comes home from work. He is the only one in such a big manor. Although there are servants, they are not family. "I met Nan Yue not long ago!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1698 Ye Yining suddenly raised his head and looked at Yin shaozhuo and said in a voice. "Yining, you know I can''t be with her!" Yin shaozhuo said that he didn''t have any idea about Nan Yue, so no matter what ye Yining said, they were impossible. What''s more, it was so clear in those years that it was really impossible for them before. "Is it really impossible? I see in Nan Yue''s heart, still can''t put you down! " Ye Yining said. At that time, although Nan Yue didn''t say much, she still mentioned Yin shaozhuo. She just asked Ye Yining about his situation, but she didn''t ask much. After so many years of no contact, ye Yining and her are less close than they were in high school. They are not good friends. In addition, they haven''t contacted each other for many years. Even if they meet again, some of them are just friends. "Don''t be nervous. I understand. I''m not going to match you." Ye Yining said. Yin shaozhuo was relieved. Ye Yining looked at the diamonds. They are all big and small, and the biggest one is more than one carat. Ye Yining nodded with satisfaction, "this quality is good, very transparent." Yin shaozhuo naturally chose the best one. "There are also some yellow ones. The price of these will be cheaper. Ordinary workers can accept them." Ye Yining nodded. She did have this plan. If all the diamond prices are very high, then naturally not everyone can afford it. The average family does not spend tens of thousands to buy a diamond, which may be their annual expenses. "Take these diamonds back first. I''ll tell you when I need them. The main thing is to design rings first." Ye Yining said with a smile. Yin shaozhuo nodded and said, "Yining, I have an idea!" "Well?" "Our diamond ring can be customized. A man can only buy a diamond ring from us with his ID card. We can issue them a certificate and then engrave words in the ring. What do you think of that? " This is a result of Yin shaozhuo''s visit after going abroad this time. Ye Yining nodded. It''s not impossible. She remembers that she had seen a diamond brand in her previous life. Every man can only customize one ring, but the price of that brand is very high. Therefore, ordinary workers seldom choose the ring of this brand. Since they are ready to make it, they can follow this concept. Whether it''s a low price diamond or a high price diamond, you can help carve for free. At the same time, they can also accept the font design. More than 5000 diamonds can be modified twice, and the following can be modified once. Naturally, the higher the price, the more opportunities for modification. High priced diamonds, such as more than one carat, can also be designed according to the guests'' own ideas. After ye Yining told Yin shaozhuo what he thought, Yin shaozhuo couldn''t help laughing. "Sure enough, you''re the one who''s in this business. Your brain is fast!" Yin shaozhuo said with a smile. Ye Yining shrugged, "businessmen, you have to use your brain." Yin shaozhuo was speechless and muttered, "it''s like I''m not a businessman." Ye Yining just laughs. Yin shaozhuo suddenly thought of something and said, "it''s said that you have signed a contract with Li. How can you have already set up the net?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1699 Ye Yining nodded and said with a smile, "it shouldn''t be long before we can close the net." "Yes, it''s really fast enough!" Yin Shaoning clapped his hand on the shoulder. Ye Yining said with a smile, "naturally, I want to be quick, but he gave me a good reason for cooperation, thanks to Li Congjie''s mess." Yin shaozhuo is stunned. He looks at Ye Yining curiously, but ye just smiles at him and doesn''t say his plan. "All right, I''ll know when the net is closed." Although he was curious, Yin shaozhuo didn''t ask much. He had to be a little careful about this kind of thing. Even in xuedihua, it''s hard to guarantee that no one will pass it on. "When it''s done, I really have to treat you to dinner." Yin shaozhuo said. "Let''s talk to each other, but it''s OK to eat." Yin shaozhuo, "..." Yin shaozhuo felt that he couldn''t talk about this day. After putting away the diamond, Yin shaozhuo got up and said, "I won''t disturb your work. I''ll go back to the company first." Although the company is not very busy, as the boss, he can''t stay away from the office all day. Today, he came to see ye Yining to talk about cooperation. Now that it has been determined, Yin shaozhuo naturally doesn''t want to stay much longer. In addition, there are still some things in the company that he has to deal with personally, especially the recent several stone auctions, so he has to vacate the schedule ahead of time. "By the way, there are several stone auctions recently. Would you like to join them?" "I should be able to go then." Ye Yining said. Hearing this, Yin shaozhuo waved his hand to her, then turned around and walked out. Ye Yining took a deep breath, looked up, and then began to get busy. The company''s affairs are more common, and every day is busy. Every night towards nine, running back and forth at two o''clock and one line, ye Yining didn''t feel how boring such a life was, on the contrary, it seemed more substantial. That day, as usual, she came back to the military compound after work. As soon as she parked her car, she came to Ye Yining and whispered, "sister-in-law, you are off work!" Shuyu''s sister-in-law sometimes really envies Ye Yining. Ye Yining has the ability to go to and from work every day, and can take care of everything at home, which makes many people envy her. She is also very envious of Ye Yining, but because she does not have this ability, naturally it is impossible to find a decent job like Ye Yining. "Yes! Sister in law Ye Yining said with a faint smile. Shuyu sister-in-law looked around, and then whispered, "sister-in-law, have you heard about Yu''s guidance?" Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, then shook his head, "I went out in the morning." "Not at noon?" Shuyu sister-in-law slightly Leng, usually Ye Yining is home to eat. "We have to talk about the cooperation with customers at noon, so we have dinner outside." Shuyu sister-in-law clearly, "I really envy you, doing what I like!" Ye Yining just a faint smile, did not say more. Shuyu''s sister-in-law is envious, but she also knows what she said when she came to see ye Yining today. "I''m out of the army." Shuyu''s sister-in-law lowered her voice. Ye Yining''s steps stopped for a moment, and then he went on, "can Mr. Yu agree? I remember that Yu''s parents were soldiers! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1700 Shuyu shook her head. "Naturally, she didn''t agree. She made a big noise in the commander''s office two days ago. At that time, the commander was talking about secret affairs, and then there were many people there. As a result, she rushed in and made a big noise, so she was locked up?" Ye Yining heard about it, but he was surprised to hear that Yu Junzhu had retired from the army. "And then what happened?" Ye Yining is curious. Seeing that ye Yining was curious, sister-in-law Shu Yu continued, "she was imprisoned for a few days, and then released this morning. Division commander Yu planned to transfer her to the military region on the other side of Su District, but Yu Junzhu didn''t agree. She said that it was cold and uncomfortable there in winter, and she would suffer there. She just begged division commander Yu to help her stay in the 45th military region, in order to take care of her From the commander of the Che battalion "As a result, as soon as Yu Junzhu mentioned to Mr. Yu that she wanted to stay and said that she should not give up camp commander Gu and so on, Mr. Yu got angry. If she didn''t give Yu Junzhu any chance to speak directly, she gave a cruel order. Either she would leave the army or she would go to Su district. As a result, Yu Junzhu retired from the army. " After listening to Shuyu''s sister-in-law, ye Yining starts to worry about Xi Yan. Yu Junzhu''s character is obviously extreme. If she is allowed to stay, it is estimated that the days in their military compound will not calm down. Yu Junzhu is so determined to Gu liche. Seeing her appearance, it is obvious that she has the potential to Gu liche. If she went to Su District honestly, ye Yining would still feel that she might have given up Gu liche. But Junzhu chose to leave the army and wanted to stay. From the above, we can see how determined Yu Junzhu is. That''s why she began to worry. In the past, Yu Junzhu was at least restricted by the military region, and she could not do some things. But now, without the restriction of the army, Yu Junzhu may be more bold in doing things. She really doesn''t think Yu Junzhu can do it. Her character, I''m afraid is anything can be done. "She''s in the military compound now?" Ye Yining asked. "No! As soon as she said that she was going to retire, she was directly driven out by division commander Yu. Moreover, she directly informed the guard at the gate that she would not let her enter the district compound when she saw Yu Junzhu. I guess I don''t recognize her as a daughter. " Shuyu said. Smell speech, ye Yining heart clear, Yu Junzhu so care about his face, Yu Junzhu has done so many things, hurt his old face is lost again and again, Yu''s anger is already full, the result of Yu Junzhu still do so, directly to add a fire, Yu is not angry. If yu Junzhu can''t get into the military compound, he has to live outside. Xi Yan is also outside. I''m afraid there will be more and more intersections between them. Ye Yining is afraid that Yu Junzhu will do something to hurt Xi Yan. Only hope Xi Yan can spend safely, at least, can''t let Yu Junzhu have an opportunity. Now she is outside, see Gu from the chance of Che less, naturally will also take this opportunity to deal with Xi Yan. She suddenly felt that the decision made by division commander Yu was really a mistake. If yu Junzhu was left in the compound of the military region, he would at least be able to watch him, so as not to make him do anything more excessive. But he drove Yu Junzhu away. If they were to do anything in the future, it would be too late for them to stop them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1701 Separated from Shuyu''s sister-in-law, ye Yining saw Pei Jinyu at the door. "Sister Shuyu told you about Yu Junzhu?" Pei asked. "Well!" Ye Yining nodded. In fact, Shuyu''s sister-in-law is very grateful to Ye Yining. Previously, Shuyu''s husband had not been promoted to vice camp, and she offended too Jun Zhu. She was afraid that Jun Zhu would take the opportunity to revenge. The idea given by Ye Yining reveals the dirty things Yu Junzhu does, which makes Yu Jianbao dare not do it to her man. Also let her man successful promotion, naturally, Shuyu sister-in-law after learning about Yu Junzhu, the first time to tell people, is Ye Yining. "You knew so early?" Ye Yining was a bit surprised. Pei Jinyu had heard all the gossip in the army all day long. "It has been spread in the army. The retirement of a military instructor can be regarded as a major event, and it will be spread naturally." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining''s heart is clear. "I''m worried about Xi Yan now. Yu Junzhu has no discipline now. I''m afraid she will do something to hurt Xi Yan." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu reached out her hand and gently touched the tip of Ye Yining''s nose. She said, "you just worry too much. Xi Yan is not a fool. He can use his head." Ye Yining glared at him and said, "I''m just worried. Yu Junzhu is so extreme. I''m afraid that she can do everything, and that she has a teacher father and does everything." Pei Jinyu took the bag in her hand and led Ye Yining directly to the house. "Don''t worry so much, Gu liche will deal with it." Ye Yining nodded, no longer think, Xi Yan so smart a person, really have something, I believe she can deal with it. What on earth is she worried about? Yu Junzhu metamorphosis, Xi Yan can deal with, she has her own ability, she should not be so worried. After taking a deep breath, ye Yining raised a smile and took Pei Jinyu''s hand and went directly to the house. Seeing them coming back together, Fang Suzhen said with a smile, "back!" "We''re back!" Ye Yining answered. Ann also looked up and said with a smile, "son, your son is called father today!" Pei Jinyu was stunned there, looking at an Ziqiong in disbelief. "Look, it''s stupid!" Pei Jinyu is really stupid. He didn''t expect that his son would call him Dad. Although I didn''t hear it, I was really surprised. It''s not because of anything else, but because the three little girls are already calling mom, but they never call dad. Pei Jinyu is now back every day, is in the ears of the three little carrots reciting the same words. "Every day, call Dad!" "Feifei, call Dad!" "Dor baby, call Daddy!" Then, all the efforts didn''t get any response. The three little girls didn''t give him any face at all. Whenever Pei Jinyu taught them, they either played with their toys or crawled to one side. He even doubted that his father couldn''t do enough, so the three little girls didn''t give her face. But no matter what he thought, he didn''t think of any reason. Now an Ziqiong told him that the little guy called Dad. How could Pei Jinyu not be stupid? "Ma, really?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1702 An Ziqiong smelled the speech, directly laughed out a voice, "you see him, still don''t believe." Ye Yining came to the children and sat down. As soon as the little guy saw that his mother had come back, they all climbed directly to Ye Yining''s arms until they reached Ye Yining''s arms. Ye Yining enjoyed this feeling and sometimes showed off to Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu no longer has any hope. As long as they call him Dad, he will be satisfied. To wash a little bit, this just came to the three little guy''s side, directly reached out to carry every day. "Son, listen to the cry." Pei Jinyu''s tone had a hint of command. Ye Yining saw this, directly followed with a smile, "Pei Jinyu, this is your son, not your soldiers." Pei Jinyu felt that her tone was not right, and she softened a lot, "everyday, darling! "Daddy Looking at Pei Jinyu every day, she blinked her big black eyes, climbed down from ye Yining''s arms, and then climbed to Pei Jinyu''s arms. "Baba..." Pei Jinyu is holding Xiaotiantian in her hand and has ecstasy on her face, but she is obviously stunned. When he came back to his senses, he directly held him up every day, gave him a kiss on his little face, and threw the little guy high. Cause everyday "giggle" straight laugh. "Be careful not to fall the child!" An Ziqiong was so frightened that she was afraid that Pei Jinyu would not be able to catch her and throw Tiantian away. However, it is obvious that Ann''s worry is unnecessary. Pei Jinyu catches the child very accurately every time. Until every day when she couldn''t smile, Pei held him in her arms and gave him a heavy kiss on his face. The little guy seems to be protesting. He rubs Pei Jinyu''s face directly with his face. After rubbing, he is still happy there. Seeing this, ye Yining''s eyes are much softer. Seeing their father and son like this, the softest part in his heart seems to be touched. Duo''er looks at Pei Jinyu playing with him every day. It seems that she is not happy. She climbs down from ye Yining''s leg, directly climbs over and hugs Pei Jinyu''s thigh, and looks up at Pei Jinyu pitifully. Pei Jinyu immediately put down every day. Nothing can melt his heart better than his daughter. As long as dor looks at Pei Jinyu pitifully. Ye Yining even suspected that Pei Jinyu would not be able to find the North directly. What ye Yining is most worried about now is that when duo''er grows up, he will find a partner. And then If Pei Jinyu does something to make duo''er unhappy, will Pei Jinyu directly hit that smelly boy? Ye Yining really thinks that such a thing is very possible, who let Pei Jinyu be a favorite girl. It''s better than her father. Ye Yining helplessly shook his head, looking at their father and daughter, sitting there to play with their two sons. Until Fang Suzhen came to ask them to have dinner, they put three little carrots'' heads on their baby chairs and let them sit at the table, while the family ate with them. Ye Yining is very lucky sometimes. They are so clever. For example, when they eat, they just need to put a small toy in their hand, so they can sit there and play until they finish their meal. At least, from their birth to now, ye Yining didn''t specially let several people stare at these three when they were eating. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1703 This is perhaps the biggest comfort of Ye Yining. The three of them are sitting together, delicate little guys, all of them are very clever. Just looking at them three, you will feel a big appetite. After having dinner, ye Yining finally makes a phone call to Xi Yan because he is not at ease. But Xi Yan said that Yu Junzhu had already looked for her in the daytime. When ye Yining heard Xi Yan''s words, he couldn''t help asking more questions. Yu Junzhu came to see her, obviously to declare war. Xi Yan learns from Yu Junzhu that now she has left the army, and she no longer has to abide by the discipline of the army. She will take Gu liche over openly. When Yu Junzhu came, the shop was busy. Xi Yan didn''t have much time to pay attention to Yu Junzhu. It was Yu Junzhu talking to himself there. But Xi Yan still heard some. Ye Yining is curious about how Xi Yan drove Yu Junzhu away. Xi Yan knows that she has done nothing but show Yu Junzhu the ring on her ring finger. As a result, Yu Junzhu left in anger. Hearing this, ye Yining can''t help laughing. Years ago, Gu liche bought Xi Yan an an unmarried ring in Pei''s jewelry store with the money he saved. On New Year''s Eve, Gu liche proposed to Xi Yan, but they were all in Yanjing at that time, so they didn''t arrive to congratulate him personally. Knowing that Xi Yan didn''t do anything, he just showed Yu Junzhu the unmarried ring on his fingertip, and he let Yu Junzhu go. This is really nothing to do, directly forcing the enemy to retreat, this move can be really high. No loss of one soldier and one general. However, ye Yining still couldn''t help explaining a few words. Xi Yan also knows that Yu Junzhu is not willing to give up. She is afraid that she will come to her again. She will be ready for Yu Junzhu. Hearing Xi Yan''s words, ye Yining was finally relieved. "Don''t worry now!" Pei Jinyu leans on the head of the bed to watch TV. Seeing ye Yining hang up, she turns off the TV. "Don''t worry!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu pulled her over. "You just worry too much about their affairs. Gu liche has been with me for a while. I still know something about him. He is a person with responsibility and ideas. He can handle things well with Yu Junzhu." "I''m not afraid that he can''t handle it well, or that Yu Junzhu will do something too much." Pei Jinyu knows that, "Xi Yan can cope well. There are so many things in your company. Your brain is tired enough. You have to think about Xi Yan''s affairs. Are you tired?" Ye Yining vomited his tongue at him, "I know! It won''t be like that. " Pei Jinyu shook her head helplessly, stretched out her hand to pull Ye Yining''s quilt, and said, "go to bed early!" She answered, found a comfortable seat in Pei Jinyu''s arms and closed her eyes. ¡­¡­ The cooperation with Li has been on the right track. Li Congjie has been smiling every day since he cooperated with xuedihua. In addition to seeing Wu Wei''s growing stomach every day will make him feel particularly uncomfortable, Li Congjie is very happy every day. Wu Wei forces Li Congjie to buy her a house every day. After several threats from Wu Wei, Li Congjie only nods and agrees. At this critical moment, Li Congjie really doesn''t want things to go to Gao Hongmei. It''s just that Li Congjie''s funds were all transferred to the company''s account by Li Haiyang not long ago on the ground that he cooperated with xuedihua and the company''s funds could not be turned over. So now he wants to buy a house, so he can only get money from Gao Hongmei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1704 "How much?" Gao Hongmei didn''t wait for Li Congjie to ask for money. She was curious all the time. Is it because Li Congjie still has money? However, the private detective who recently let people stare at Li Congjie didn''t report that Li Congjie went to buy a house, so what she can be sure is that Li Congjie hasn''t bought a house. But it was Wu Wei who forced her to ask for money today. "Three, three hundred thousand!" Li Congjie said that he has no money now. He can''t afford to buy houses in downtown areas, but houses in other districts are OK, and he doesn''t dare to ask Gao Hongmei for more money. "Why do you want so much money?" Gao Hongmei asked. "The previous loans from the banks are due, plus the interest, it costs 300000." Li Congjie road. Hearing the speech, Gao Hongmei didn''t ask me any more, as if she believed Li Congjie''s words. Gao Hongmei directly turned around, then took out a card and said, "there are still 350000 yuan left in the card. You can brush it out directly from my card, and you can keep the remaining 50000 yuan in your pocket money. A big man can''t be without money. " Li Congjie was deeply moved to see Gao Hongmei so enlightened. "Thank you, wife." Gao Hongmei casually cope with a few words, Li Congjie will be some anxious to go out, just walked to the door, received a call from Wu Wei Wei. "When are you going to buy a house for our mother and son? Do you really want your son to be born in a rental house? " Wu Weiwei said angrily. "I''ll buy it for you today. You say where you want to buy it. Come out now." Li Congjie is very angry. He has been pressed by a woman all the time. He is really upset. But I can''t say anything. Wu Weiwen on the other end of the phone was obviously stunned. "I know that your company''s capital can''t be turned around recently. Just buy jingduyuan. The hardcover there is only 310000. You can buy it for me." Wu Weiwei said that she had taken a fancy to the house in jingduyuan before, and had long wanted Li Congjie to buy it for her, but Li Congjie has been dragging on until now. "Well, you go there by yourself, and then I''ll pay for it." Li Congjie is a little impatient. What he dislikes most is Wu Weiwei''s attitude that seems to be for his sake. in fact, is it not to get money from him? Wu Wei Wen Yan, the corner of his mouth raised a smile, "you come to pick up our mother and son." Li Congjie wanted to get angry, but at last he took a hard breath and drove out with a loud voice. It''s really terrible for Wu Mei to swallow up the money? She wants Wu Wei how to swallow, how to spit out, even double compensation for her. Gao Hongmei turns around and sits in the living room with her mobile phone on the coffee table in front of her, with a faint look of coldness. The nanny wanted to clean the table several times. Whenever she saw Gao Hongmei''s face, she stepped back. I always feel that today''s Gao Hongmei is particularly frightening. Usually, when she has a fire, it comes out. On the contrary, they can accept it. But today''s Gao Hongmei is calm and terrible. She is breathing clearly, but she hardly moves when she sits there, which is equivalent to a living dead person. At this time, the mobile phone on the coffee table rings. Gao Hongmei picked it up directly, "hello..." "Mrs. Gao, Mr. Li bought a 100 square house in jingduyuan for 300000 yuan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1705 Gao Hongmei''s face became very terrible. "Has he been anywhere else?" Gao Hongmei asked. "No, I went to pick up Wu Wei when I went out from home. After that, I went directly to Jingdu garden." Gao Hongmei answered, "I know!" After hanging up the phone, Gao Hongmei stood up. As long as Li Congjie didn''t go to the bank, the 300000 people who bought a house were drawn out of her card. At that time, when she and Li Congjie divorce, they will sue Wu Weiwei directly. When they find the payer, they can be sure that the house belongs to Gao Hongmei and has nothing to do with Wu Weiwei. Wu Wei is just occupying her house. She can say that Wu Wei is a thief. She wants to see if Wu Wei can swallow it. After talking to the private detective, Gao Hongmei got up and went out. Nanny heard some inexplicable, not too much about the master of those things, she really knows a lot, so did not say more. After all, it''s a family affair, and it really has nothing to do with her. Gao Hongmei got the news here, and ye Yining also got the news. After all, ye Yining introduced the private detective to Gao Hongmei. This person is Li Chu, so after Li Chu talked to Gao Hongmei on the phone, he told ye Yining the news. In this regard, ye Yining did not show too much. If Gao Hongmei was willing to deal with Wu Weiwei, she would naturally give up her hand. Also don''t want to waste too much time on it, Wu Wei did so many things, naturally someone picked her up. Ye Yining just came out of the company and saw Xi Yan waiting outside. She was slightly stunned for a while, and then welcomed her with a smile. "Why do you come to me when you have time?" Ye Yining said. Xi Yan smiles, "Ning Ning, are you free? Let''s have a cup of tea She nodded, took Xi Yan''s hand to one side, two people directly into the car. Ye Yining drove to a fairly good coffee shop, which was very quiet. After ordering drinks, they sat face to face together. "How''s it going? Is your work going well recently? " Ye Yining asked. Xi Yan nodded, thinking business has been very good, and the daily turnover is good, natural business is good. "That''s good!" "Ning Ning, I''m going to do some small business on my own." But Xi Yan made a sound at this time. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, obviously some accident. She looked up at Xi Yan and asked, "do you have any plans?" Xi Yan nodded, "I''m not saying that it''s bad to go to work, but I feel that I haven''t been moving forward, and I''m always in the same place. Li Che GE''s job is to take these subsidies. If we want to get married, money is actually a big problem, so I want to do some business on my own. " Ye Yining understood. Looking at Xi Yan, he asked, "have you ever thought about doing any business?" "I think the e-commerce industry in recent years seems to be better than in previous years, so I''m going to try this one." Ye Yining thinks that it is feasible. The e-commerce industry will only get better and better in the future. In the future, he will hardly go out and wait for express delivery at home. "What do you want to sell?" "Ning Ning, do you think xuedihua has no e-commerce, so I want to ask you if you have any plans in this regard?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1706 Therefore, when Xi Yan said that he wanted to be an e-commerce company, ye Yining really agreed. "This line is feasible. Now that the Internet is more and more developed, there will definitely be more and more people shopping online in the future, but it will not be reduced. It may be very difficult in the first two years. Are you ready?" Ye Yining asked. Xi Yan nodded, "I want to build a website, mainly in the form of shops, and then slowly add to it. First start with your xuedihua, and then slowly add all kinds of cosmetics and so on. When the funds are enough, I will slowly expand little by little..." Yan Xi nodded his own idea with a plan. Xi Yan is well prepared. She has a good plan for both planning and future development. Therefore, ye Yining listened carefully and knew that Xi Yan was not joking, but really planned to do it. "Xi Yan, are you confident?" Ye Yining asked. Xi Yan nodded heavily. Seeing this, ye Yining said no more, "good! I insist on you. Since it''s mainly snow drops, our company can provide you with products and finished photos taken by photographers for free. Now that you''re just starting, the conditions I give you are a delivery, you sell one, we send one. In addition, after your website is officially completed, the company will arrange another publicity for you, After slowly expanding, we can deliver goods nationwide. Wherever there is our xuedihua brand counter, we can deliver goods instead of you. We can also enjoy our various services, such as customization, lettering and so on... " Xi Yan is very moved to see ye Yining, the reason why she will find Ye Yining, mainly occupy Ye Yining cheap. The future of her xuedihua is very good, which Xi Yan knows very well. She does not have enough supplies and funds, so she is really satisfied that ye Yining can give such conditions. "How''s it going? Do you have any comments? " Ye Yining saw Xi Yan staring at herself, thinking that she had any other requirements. After Xi Yan came back, he shook his head, but nodded again. "Xi Yan, I just help you in the early stage, so you don''t need any pressure. In the later stage, I may choose to invest in you or join your e-commerce website directly." Ye Yining smile Yingying tunnel, she now has snow drop flower and ponder two, in fact, has been very busy. She didn''t want to join other activities. In addition, Lu Yichen gets a good dividend every year, and she also has a share in Ren Jiaxin''s company. With Pei Jinyu, they have another share in Pei''s family. Now she is really good at money. Therefore, she does not want to invest in other industries, but if Xi Yan wants to do it, ye Yining is willing to support her. The two of them are friends who have been killed. Although Xi Yan doesn''t know, ye Yining clearly remembers all the things in his previous life. "Ning Ning, are you not afraid that I will lose money?" Xi Yan asked. "I have faith in you!" Ye Yining said with a smile. She knows Xi Yan. If she really wants to do something, she will try her best. Even if the final result is failure, at least she has tried. "Ning Ning, I will never let you lose money!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1707 See her so confident, ye Yining is also smiling, hand holding Xi Yan''s hand, "come on!" Xi Yan nodded, eyes more firm. If ye Yining has such confidence in her, she naturally has to have confidence in herself. In any case, she has to do it. She can''t let Ye Yining down or herself down. She should believe in her own strength and ability. "Ning Ning, the business in that shop..." Xi Yan said. "Don''t worry, I''ll send the right person. You don''t have an office right now. It happens that our company has an empty office area, which can be used for you temporarily." Ye Yining said with a smile. Xi Yan looked at Ye Yining, really don''t know how to say, eyes red, "Ning Ning, why are you so good to me!" Xi Yan carefully recalled the beginning of her first acquaintance with Ye Yining. Ye Yining took care of her in every way. At the beginning, when she was so down, if it wasn''t for ye Yining, she really didn''t know what she would be like now? I don''t think I''ll meet Gu liche, or even join the X organization. Recently, Pei Jinyu and her troops have joined woduan. What will her fate be at that time? Like those people, locked up or killed in the explosion? Xi Yan thought about it a lot and felt that if it wasn''t for ye Yining, she really didn''t know where she would be now? In addition, when she said she would join the X organization, if ye Yining hadn''t repeatedly persuaded her, maybe she couldn''t find the direction of her life. Later, I not only finished college, but also got a good job. Every month with Ye Yining to the two thousand wages, food and housing in the shop, she really can''t spend much money. Because of this, she is more grateful to Ye Yining. "We are good sisters, what nonsense, my parents treat you as a daughter, so we are sisters, you know?" Ye Yining said with a smile. Xi Yan holds Ye Yining''s hand, and tears are about to fall. Seeing this, ye Yining quickly grasped her hand and joked, "well, don''t be moved. If you let Gu liche know that I''ve made you cry, he''ll be very sad." Smell speech, Xi Yan tears into a smile, angrily staring at Ye Yining, face with a blush. "I''m used to jokes." Ye Yining laughs at this. It''s really Xi Yan''s appearance at this time. It''s so cute. By Ye Yining such a smile, Xi Yan''s face will be more red. Ye Yining saw the ring on Xi Yan''s hand and said with a smile, "Gu liche is still on the road. If he doesn''t propose to you again, I''ll have to put a knife around his neck and ask him how he plans to treat you!" Xi Yan smell speech, stare at the diamond ring on the hand, although the ring is not big, but it is Gu liche to buy her, propose to her ring. So, no matter big or small, as long as Gu liche gave it to her, she thought it was worth it. What she wanted was Gu liche''s attitude, not the size of the diamond, so that was enough. "Have you two figured out when to get married?" Ye Yining asked, Xi Yan is twenty-four, if you wait another two years, it is estimated that you will become the old woman in the mouth of those aunts. She hoped that they would get married earlier and completely broke Yu Junzhu''s mind. "He said it would end in the middle of the year, but now we don''t have any savings, so I''m a little hesitant." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1708 Smell speech, ye Yining directly stares at Xi Yan one eye, hate can''t take thing to smash open her head to have a good look, what is this in the end? Since Gu liche has plans to get married, what''s her hesitation? "Can''t you save money after marriage?" Ye Yining asked. "I know I can, but I''m afraid he''s too tired!" Ye Yining shakes his head. Sometimes what he doesn''t like is Xi Yan''s attitude. He always worries that Gu liche is too tired. How tired can he be? Let me ask you something. He stays in the army every day. Apart from morning training, middle training and evening training, is there any coolie that can''t survive? In addition to being tired when going out on duty, where can I get tired in the army? If you think too much, I don''t think you should hesitate. Since he has this plan, you two will get married. Gu liche''s allowance is only 1000 yuan a month. How much money do you want to wait for him to save before you get married? A hundred thousand? How many years will it take? Have you thought about it? " Ye Yining can''t help training. Xi Yan recalled Ye Yining''s words, also felt that he seemed to think too much. "I ask you, poor people don''t marry?" Xi Yan shook his head with a smile, "it is to let you train, I really think too much." "It is! Gu liche is 28 years old now. You really want him to wait until you are 30 years old. Time is the most grinding and emotional. What''s more, you two get together less and more. After you get married, you both live in the military compound, and the rent is at least a sum. If you don''t want to cook at home, you can let him cook for you in the army, and you don''t have to fire yourself... " Ye Yining said a lot. Xi Yan sat opposite her, looking at Ye Yining''s mouth open and close, really said a lot of words. Xi Yan can''t help laughing again. Sometimes he really thinks that ye Yining is in charge of people, just like a housekeeper. However, all she said and said was for her good, which Xi Yan was really happy about. Holding Ye Yining''s hand, "OK, I know! I used to be obsessed, but now I''ve figured it out, don''t talk about me again! " Xi Yan looks at Ye Yining pitifully. Ye Yining just snorted, and then didn''t say any more Xi Yan. They sat in the coffee shop for a while, and ye Yining said with a smile, "finally, I have to say one more thing about you. Don''t forget that Yu Junzhu is still eyeing Gu liche. If you two get married, then she really wants to destroy it, which is the crime of destroying military marriage." Smell speech, Xi Yan also feel some sense of crisis, recently she often see Yu Junzhu. It''s not that she wants to see Yu Junzhu, but that Yu Junzhu comes to her every so often. She really doesn''t feel bored at all. Every time I come here, I always say something to let her leave Gu liche. I know that Yu Junzhu has retired from the army. Now there is plenty of time. Whenever she comes, she is really helpless. "Come on, come home with me. My parents miss you very much, too. Let Jin Yu call Gu liche to come home for dinner. You two haven''t seen each other for a while." Ye Yining said with a smile. Xi Yan nodded, after that meeting, she and Gu liche really haven''t seen each other for a long time. Therefore, ye Yining said that when she called Gu liche to her home for dinner, Xi Yan did not refuse. After ye Yining paid the money, he took Xi Yan out. Xi Yan originally wanted to pay, but ye Yining took the lead. Xi Yan now wants to do business, where money is used everywhere. Ye Yining naturally didn''t want to take advantage of her. After they got out of the coffee shop, they saw a woman standing on one side of the seat. This man is no other than Yu Junzhu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1709 Yu Junzhu did not expect to meet Xi Yan and ye Yining here. Now she has left the army and has nothing to do every day. So she began to enjoy herself. She went to shopping malls, hotels, coffee and other places every day. She also had some savings, so she didn''t think about looking for a job. She''s not going to look for a job until she grabs Gu liche. Just, some accidents will meet them here. Listen to Xi Yan''s tone, it''s obvious that he intends to do business by himself. E-commerce? Yu Junzhu is a little strange to this word. After all, he had little contact with these things since he was a child in the army, and he didn''t know what was in this area. But when Xi Yan said he wanted to do e-commerce, Yu Junzhu suddenly became interested in it. If Xi Yan wants to do this, she will be more successful than Xi Yan. Yan Xi had to admit that she was very methodical when she was at work, and she had to manage things well. But what''s the difference? She can lead an army, can Xi Yan? From this aspect, it can be seen that Yu Junzhu is definitely good at guiding. She wants to be an e-commerce company. She wants to compete with Xi Yan for her birthday. When she is successful, she will tell Gu liche that she is no worse than Xi Yan in Junzhu. What Xi Yan wants to do, she can also do well. She absolutely wants to make e-commerce better than Xi Yan, and absolutely wants to beat Xi Yan down, so that Xi Yan will never be able to turn over in the market. Even if she has Ye Yining''s help, what? Ye Yining is rich, but he can''t help Xi Yan all his life. Xi Yan just failed several times in a row. At that time, ye Yining will naturally be disappointed with her. Will he still give Xi Yan money? No! Businessmen are very treacherous. Ye Yining that woman will definitely be more treacherous, and will not have a little mercy. Just think of the back, ye Yining said to call Gu liche to Pei family for dinner, Xi Yan can see above with Gu liche, this let Yu Junzhu''s heart is thick unwilling. Ye Yining is such a disgusting woman. What''s good for her to help Xi Yan like this? At this time, Yu Junzhu was inexplicably envious that Xi Yan had such a good friend as ye Yining, and she really didn''t even have a friend who could speak. As soon as she graduated from National Defense University, she was thrown into the army and worked with a group of big men. She really failed to make friends with those men. Yu Junzhu always feels superior. Her father is a teacher and her mother is the chief director of the art troupe. These identities make Yu Junzhu feel superior. Naturally, she doesn''t like those soldiers born in poor families. Even if she is in a high position, she still doesn''t like them. Until I met Gu liche, I had an extraordinary persistence to this man, and even more I recognized that Gu liche was her, and this life can only be her. Didn''t they say to get married in the middle of the year? Now at the beginning of March, there are at least three months left. These three months are enough. She will beat Xi Yan so much that she can''t even get up. There is absolutely no chance to fight back against her. Yan Xi will not give this opportunity. ¡­¡­ Xi Yan came to the house, but she was so happy that she took Xi Yan to ask questions. "Let''s see if you haven''t had a good meal recently. How can you look much thinner than last time?" Fang Suzhen is particularly distressed and pulls Xi Yan to look left and right. "Mom, she''s going to be a bride in the middle of the year. Now she has to keep in shape." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1710 Ye Yining accompanies the child to play in one side, can''t help but make a joke. Fang Suzhen was slightly stunned for a moment, and then she touched the diamond ring on Xi Yan''s hand, and then she laughed so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth. "I''m really worried that Gu''s wooden head won''t realize it. It seems that I''m really worried." Fang Suzhen is really happy. Although Xi Yan did not grow up with her, she lived with her for so many years. Especially in the years when ye Yining went to Yanjing to study, Xi Yan was studying in Linshi. Although she only saw her in the evening and morning every day, Fang Suzhen regarded her as her daughter for a long time. It''s also because at that time, with Xi Yan''s company, she didn''t feel hard. After all, since childhood, ye Yining has never left them. Now she suddenly leaves to study, so she naturally worries about it. "Have you set a date for marriage? Are you thinking about getting married? Now that''s your home! " Fang Suzhen said. "There''s no date yet, but he said it''s mid year." Xi Yan is really embarrassed. "Both of your parents are gone. I think we should let my aunt and uncle take care of the marriage. We''ll take care of the days. Then you''ll take this place as your mother''s home. If he doesn''t treat you well, just go back to your mother''s home." Fang Suzhen took her hand and said one by one. "Mom, I think it''s better for you to take Xi Yan as your daughter!" Ye Yining said suddenly. Fang Suzhen''s eyes brightened. "That''s a good idea!" Yan Xi is not afraid to knock you down "Don''t worry, none of us can compete with the three radishes." Smell speech, Xi Yan also followed to smile. "Smelly girl!" Fang Suzhen glared at Ye Yining, then pulled Xi Yan, "Xiao Yan, do you recognize me as a godmother?" Xi Yan was slightly stunned for a moment. Before she could nod her head or refuse, she listened to Fang Suzhen, "no, you don''t have to recognize it, but I think you''re a dry daughter." "Ma There''s no such thing as you Ye Yining can''t laugh or cry. He really thinks his mother is so funny. "You didn''t mention it. Mom didn''t think of it before, but now she does. Of course, she has to make a decision." Ye Yining said, "Xi Yan, you can promise. Our mother has treated you as a daughter for a long time. Today''s meal will be a wedding banquet. I''ll cook more dishes and have a good celebration in the evening." See ye Yining a little don''t mind, Xi Yan in fact some had a good idea, she saw Ye Lian and Fang Suzhen to her how doting. But in this family, ye Yining is only favored, and no one can get into the eyes of Fang Suzhen and Ye Lian. Now she can let her parents accept her as their daughter. Does Ye Yining really not mind at all? According to her understanding of Ye Yining, she is sure that she really doesn''t mind at all. Otherwise, ye Yining will not mention it, and even go to the kitchen to decide on dinner. "I''ll help my daughter." Ye Lian did not object, but got up and went into the kitchen. "Dad, how did you get in?" Ye Yining saw him come in, slightly stupefied. "Daughter, my parents took Xi Yan as their daughter. Do you feel uncomfortable?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1711 Ye Li''an is mainly worried about ye Yining''s unhappiness. Ye Li''an really loves Ye Yining, if she has a little discomfort. Ye Lian will follow her temperament instead of Taking Xi Yan as her daughter. Although he also likes Xi Yan, nothing is more important than his own daughter''s discomfort. "Dad, why? I have another sister who loves me. Of course, I''m happy. If I feel uncomfortable, I won''t mention it to you. So don''t worry, I don''t mind. " Ye Yining was moved, especially when her father cared so much about her feelings. She felt that nothing was more precious than her father''s care. "Do you really mind?" Ye Li an asks again, want to confirm. Ye Yining put his hand on the apron and wiped it. He put his hand around Ye Lian''s arm. "Dad, I really don''t mind. Do you think I look like a liar? I''m happy to have another daughter to honor you! And after Xi Yan and Gu liche get married, they will naturally live in the compound of the military region. If I have anything to do on business or in Yanjing, I will at least ask Xi Yan and Gu liche to take care of you. In fact, I am selfish. It''s easier for two people to take care of you than for me to take care of you alone! " Ye Yining said with a smile. Seeing that ye Yining''s attitude was normal, and there was no sign of Qi in it, he was relieved. In fact, ye Yining is also worried. After all, after taking Xi Yan as their daughter, they can''t spoil Ye Yining alone. At least they have to take care of Xi Yan. "My daughter, my parents are really happy." Ye Yining winked at him mischievously, "naturally, where can you find my lovely daughter?" Ye Li''an couldn''t smile. She put her hand on her nose and said, "you stink." Ye Yining heard the speech and giggled. The kitchen was full of laughter from father and daughter, and Fang Suzhen, who was sitting in the living room, was also relieved. Xi Yan also knows that they will consider Ye Yining''s feelings, which she doesn''t care about. They treat her so well that whether they accept her as their daughter or not, Xi Yan doesn''t care. She has long regarded them as relatives. Without them, Xi Yan would not have lived to this day. Besides liking the Ye family, Xi Yan is more grateful. Ye Yining cooked a lot of food, and naturally made a whole table. When she saw the food, Pei Jinyu was also surprised. Even if Xi Yan and Gu liche come to eat, there is no need to make such a big table. Obviously there is something wrong. After washing her hands, Pei Jinyu went into the kitchen to help Ye Yining. "What''s a good day to cook such a big table?" Pei asked curiously. "My parents are going to take Xi Yan to be their daughter. This meal is for the parents, so it should be more plentiful." Ye Yining said with a smile. Pei Jinyu was slightly stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that it was because of this. He approached Ye Yining and asked in a low voice, "what about you? Do you have any other feelings in your heart? " Smell speech, ye Yining obviously slightly Leng for a while, didn''t expect Pei Jinyu and Ye Lian thought of going together, reached out to touch Pei Jinyu''s hand, said with a smile, "accept Xi Yan to do dry daughter, is I put forward." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1712 This surprised Pei Jinyu. He didn''t expect that ye Yining would put forward this suggestion. He looked at Ye Yining in surprise. "I didn''t expect your wife to be so sensible." But Pei Jinyu put her hand around her waist and said, "if you mind, you can say it." "I know you and dad care about my feelings. In fact, I really want to say that I have nothing to do. When I put forward this opinion, I was selfish. You think, if we have to go back to Yanjing, there will be no one to take care of our parents. But after Xi Yan and Gu liche get married, they have to live in the military compound. Let''s leave for a while At least if they take care of our parents, we can be at ease, right? " Ye Yining said. "That''s right, but you are not the kind of person who will take advantage of Xi Yan. You must have seen that your parents like Xi Yan, so you put forward this suggestion." Ye Yining nodded with a smile, turned around and kissed Pei Jinyu''s lips, and said with a smile, "I''m ok, really! If I''m not happy, how can I make such a big table of delicious food? I''m really happy. " After hearing this, Pei Jinyu was relieved and no longer bothered with this problem. "What can I do for you?" Pei asked. "Help me to take out the soup, I''ll take out the chopsticks, we can eat!" Pei Jinyu turned around and picked up the soup on one side, then went out. Ye Yining began to clean up the dishes. ¡­¡­ Gu liche didn''t see Xi Yan for some time. He would meet Xi Yan at Pei Jinyu''s home. He was really surprised. And they obviously saw that he wanted to say something to Xi Yan in private, so Fang Suzhen patted Xi Yan''s hand and said with a smile, "go!" Xi Yan shamed a face, got up and walked to Gu Li Che''s side. Gu liche says hello to Fang Suzhen with a smile, and then pulls Xi Yan to one side. They come to Pei''s back door directly. As soon as he comes out, Gu liche pulls Xi Yan into his arms. Xi Yan was startled by his action. "Brother liche..." Xi Yan called. "Don''t talk, let me hold you first!" Gu liche whispered. Xi Yan slightly Leng for a while, honest and quiet stay in Gu liche''s arms, two people really haven''t met for nearly a month, she also miss him. Although they spend little time together, get together less and leave more, but not because of this, their feelings weaken, on the contrary, they miss each other more. Feeling is like going deep into the bone marrow. There''s no way to shave it off. "How did you come here? Do you know that I miss you? " Gu Li Che asked softly. Xi Yan''s little face flushed slightly. "I asked Ning Ning to say something, and then she invited me to have dinner at home. She knew that we hadn''t seen each other for a long time, so she asked Deputy teacher Pei to call you." Gu liche is really grateful to Ye Yining in his heart. Over the years, he takes care of Xi Yan second, and mainly takes good care of Xi Yan, which he sees in his eyes. Xi Yan previously because of the sudden death of his parents, coupled with his own uncle out of the house, Xi Yan''s heart is actually very sad. At that time, Xi Yan was very vulnerable. If it wasn''t for ye Yining''s help, Gu liche didn''t know if he could see Xi Yan. "Brother liche, Uncle Ye and aunt ye are going to take me as their daughter." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1713 Xi Yan said today''s thing with Gu liche, Gu liche was slightly stunned. "They love you, and you should honor them." Seeing that Gu liche didn''t object, Xi Yan was also relieved. "Brother liche, I think about what you said last time!" Xi Yan looks at Gu liche. Gu liche is a Leng at first, then after thinking of what it is, he looks at Xi Yan nervously. Naturally, he knows what it is. After the previous proposal, he asked Xi Yan, how are they getting married in the middle of the year? At that time, Xi Yan hesitated a little. Gu liche knew that he was a coward sometimes, so he didn''t let Xi Yan answer. Instead, he said that he would let Xi Yan give him an answer when he met next time. He knows what Xi Yan is worried about, so Gu liche is not worried or disappointed, but is willing to wait for her decision. Gu liche looks up at her, a little nervous, holding Xi Yan''s hand, unconsciously tightening, as if afraid of Xi Yan''s refusal. "Brother liche, let''s get married!" Xi Yan looks at him with a smile. After thinking about it clearly, she thinks that marriage is a matter of time. As ye Yining said, it''s not impossible to save money after marriage. Why do you have to save money before marriage? They have known each other since childhood, and they have confirmed their love for each other as adults. Now that they have been together for so many years, it''s time to get married. Now their feelings are not as vigorous as they were when they were together. On the contrary, they are more like ordinary husbands and wives. Usually when two people stay together, they are silent, just a look in the eyes, can know what each other is doing? This is the unique tacit understanding between them, and what she likes most is this feeling. Before, she thought they would be together whether they got married or not, but when Gu liche proposed to get married, she was still very excited. It''s just that she''s a woman and naturally has more to consider than a man. It is said that only when a man becomes a father can he really grow up to be a man with responsibility, so she will worry and think more. Women are born with the aura of maternal love. When they see children, they will show that kind of unique female aura because of a lovely child. A woman matures earlier than a man, so she has a lot more to think about. Until today, after chatting with Ye Yining, Xi Yan completely figured out a lot of things. "Xiaoyan..." With a choking voice. After his parents died, Gu liche became an orphan. In order to survive, he had to choose to become a monk. In the end, although he didn''t pay for the revenge himself, it was at least a knot in Gu liche''s heart. When he learned that Xi Yan''s parents were also killed, Gu liche actually wanted to take her into his arms and comfort her. But at that time, he was also under surveillance and had to push Xi Yan away. Until all the dust settled later, he really faced his heart. He admitted that he was a coward. At the same time, the heart is also very eager to have a home of their own, now finally have. He is finally about to belong to a small family of his own, with his beloved woman, and they will have a lovely child. He held Xi Yan tightly in his arms and said, "thank you, thank you! Xiaoyan. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1714 Xi Yan didn''t expect that his reaction would be so excited, even unexpected, but he was warm in his heart. He hugged Gu liche and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, please give me more advice in the future!" He hugged her with a smile. Two people seem to be inseparable from the general, two people so quietly hold for a long time. Until a light cough sounded in my ear, "cough Are you two going to hold it after dinner? It''s going to be cold! " Ye Yining really doesn''t want to interrupt them. After all, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. She knew what it was like. That''s how she and Pei Jinyu came together at the beginning. Isn''t it just a farewell victory? So, she was especially able to understand them. She knew it was very impolite of her to interrupt them, but she really had to. After all, we still have to eat this dinner. If it''s too hot, it won''t taste good. Xi Yan quickly exits from Gu liche''s arms and stares at Ye Yining with a red face. Ye Yining reached out and touched his nose to show that he was innocent, OK? Gu liche goes to the front, while ye Yining and Xi Yan walk behind. Ye Yining suddenly approaches and whispers, "Xiao Yan, go to the guest room on the second floor after dinner. You two can hold each other as you like, and I promise no one will disturb you." "Ning Ning, you''ve gone bad!" Xi Yanhong stares at her. If she doesn''t understand Ye Yining''s meaning, it''s really stupid. She is no longer a teenager and doesn''t know anything about men and women, but now it''s different. Now she really knows everything. In addition, with the development of information industry in recent years, these things are even more taboo to be broadcast on TV. Many TV dramas still have scenes of men and women being intimate. When they were young, they didn''t dare to look. Whenever they looked, they would cover their eyes directly, or they would turn their heads quickly. It''s just a kiss. I''m too shy to lift my face. But now it''s different. Now the publicity for sex has been opened up a lot, unlike before. Therefore, when she heard what ye Yining said, she really understood. "I just give you two a relatively private space, which has gone bad. It''s obviously your own idea." Ye Yining joked. Looking at Xi Yan''s red face, she really thought it was very interesting. Xi Yan used to tease her a lot. At this time, ye Yining couldn''t give up this opportunity. Xi Yan stares at Ye Yining, does not speak directly, but moves forward quickly. As a result, because he walked too fast, he hit Gu liche''s back. Today''s Gu liche after years of training, the body''s muscles are very strong, this collision can really hit Xi Yan dizzy. "How''s it going? Did you hit anywhere? " Gu liche turned around and saw Xi Yan covering his forehead. His little face was red and bleeding. Ye Yining laughs teasingly and thinks that it''s really inappropriate for him to stay here at this time, so he quickly bypasses them. "We''re waiting for you to eat!" Leaving this sentence behind, ye Yining forced himself to smile and went back to the dining table. She really didn''t mean it. It''s just that Xi Yan can''t stand teasing. It seems that in the future, she has to control more and can''t annoy Xi Yan. Until ye Yining leaves, Gu liche still looks at Xi Yan with a worried face. Seeing that her forehead is slightly red, she is even more distressed. "I''ll blow it for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1715 Gu liche bent down, holding Xi Yan''s chin in one hand, raised her little face slightly, and stroked her forehead gently in the other hand. Xi Yan is red face staring at him to see, only feel that such Gu Li Che is really cool. She was stunned when she was not careful. When Gu liche looked at her, he saw Xi Yan staring at him in a daze, and simply gave her a kiss on the forehead. Xi Yan is even more stupid! Seeing this, Gu liche only thinks that she is really interesting and lovely at this time. He reached out and gently touched the tip of her nose, then gave her a quick kiss on the corner of her lip, and then took her hand to the restaurant. Until the whole face Che Leng to touch the sweet, this is not a good place to eat. She looks at Gu liche''s back crazily, that is, people make fun of her, but Xi Yan doesn''t find it. Ye Yining they are not happy, Xi Yan is really Gu liche to be fascinated by the seven meat and eight vegetables, which can not be separated from the southeast and northwest. Looking at them like this, ye Yining felt very happy. This is also very good, at least Gu liche is really good to her. Xi Yan recovered after a while. Seeing that everyone was staring at her and laughing, Xi Yan wanted to bury her face in the bowl. A meal, we eat very happy, Xi Yan also recognized Fang Suzhen and Ye Lian do parents, Xi Yan than ye Yining than two months, but because they are good friends, so there is no sister match, still match by name. Until after dinner, ye Yining took Xi Yan to the guest room on the second floor, and then went downstairs. Pei Jinyu doesn''t know what to say with Gu liche. Then she comes out of the study and takes Gu liche to the guest room on the second floor. Then, very considerate help them close the door. Xi Yan is leaning on one side, holding a book to look at, did not feel Gu liche close, until he sat down in front of him, Xi Yan this just recovered. Looking back, I saw that the door of the room was closed. "Why did you come up?" After Xi Yan asked this, he regretted it. It''s obviously arranged by Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu. They usually don''t have any chance to stay together. Even if they have the chance, Gu liche also stays in the store with Xi Yan. It''s rare for them to have a rest, so it''s really hard for them to stay here now. "What book do you read?" Gu liche asked. Xi Yan handed the book in his hand, Gu liche just looked at the title of the book, put the book on one side of the table, said with a smile, "do you have a good look at me?" Xi Yan Lengzheng for a while, a face inconceivable looking at Gu liche, and even some doubt that such words, will come out from Gu liche''s mouth. "Brother liche!" Xi Yan suddenly called. "Well?" He answered softly. Xi Yan only felt that this sound should be inexplicable charm, let her heart beat more than crazy, eyes inexplicably fell on Gu liche''s lips. Think of the previous shallow kiss downstairs, inexplicable Xi Yan would like to kiss him. Although the two Yan Xi were so close to each other, they did not blush. How many kisses did he give her? She seems to be able to count with one hand, so today Gu liche''s initiative makes her ecstatic. And now, there was a palpitation in her heart. She wants to kiss him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1716 Feeling Xi Yan''s slightly burning eyes, Gu liche only feels his heart beating wildly. He is a 28 year old normal man. Sitting in front of him is his beloved woman, his fiancee. Gu liche really doesn''t feel that he has such good self-control that he can control not to do things that hurt her. But Xi Yan stares at his eyes at this time, which makes him a little crazy. After he became a soldier, his determination was much better than before. But when he was in front of Xi Yan, his good determination collapsed in an instant, and the most defensive line collapsed. "Brother liche..." Xi Yan couldn''t see it and couldn''t help calling. His eyes fell on her red lips and the Adam''s apple rolled up and down. "Don''t cover my eyes..." Before Xi Yan''s words were finished, his lips were blocked. Xi Yan Leng even forgot to breathe there, she was a little incredible, more shy. Why not? Does Gu liche see through her mind? If so, what a shame! She didn''t dare to think down, and there was no way to think down. All her senses were attracted by her lips. She even heard her heart beat, thumping like a drum. Until her face became red, Gu liche reluctantly left his lips, breathing slightly, forehead against her forehead, eyes fell on her watery red lips. He even had the impulse to kiss her again. Her face was very red, and her hands had grasped his military uniform at some time. Her clothes were wrinkled and wrinkled. She could see her white because of her exertion at her knuckles. Her breath was much more than that of him. She gasped and her chest heaved violently. Gu liche only felt that the blood of his whole body was boiling, and he was afraid that he could not control himself. "I can''t help waiting until the day we get married!" she said in a dumb voice Xi Yan slightly a Leng, some can''t understand, ask a way, "why?" Gu liche couldn''t laugh or cry, but at the same time he felt that the girl in front of him was like a treasure at the top of his heart. He said with a smile, "you are so beautiful! Beautiful, I want to hide you Listen to his sudden love words, Xi Yan Leng for a while. I''m really scared by Gu liche''s sudden love words. Gu liche has always been a very calm person, such as this kind of love words are very few, she can never hear him say such love words. At ordinary times, Gu liche can describe him as sultry, so it''s really rare to hear such words from his mouth. "Brother liche, after we get married, will we live in the military compound?" "Well! There is already our house in the compound, and the organization has arranged it. I''ll show you later Gu liche said. Because he was the only one, he simply lived in the army dormitory. The house they assigned had already been in their hands. When they were promoted to battalion commander, the key to the house was also sent to him. "Good!" Xi Yan nodded happily. Although their hut was separated from the army, it was the place where they would live in the future. She was naturally happy. "It''s not dark yet. Let''s go and have a look?" Gu liche asked. "Good!" Xi Yan nodded. Gu liche got up and straightened the clothes that Xi Yan scratched and wrinkled. When he saw his clothes, Xi Yan was ashamed. How could he pull her clothes like this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1717 If ye Yining saw this, she would have to laugh at her again. Xi Yan is red with a face, now is really don''t even dare to lift up, even if it is to go out of time, also is all by Gu Li Che to hold hands, step by step to go out. "It''s getting dark. Where are you going? Xi Yan, don''t you stay for the night? " Fang Suzhen see them two want to go out, think Gu liche is ready to send Xi Yan back. "Aunt, I''ll take Xi Yan to see our wedding room. I''ll be back in a minute Gu liche said. Xi Yan is so ashamed that she can''t even lift her face. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to speak. "Well, go! It''s dark. Be careful on the road. " Fang Suzhen couldn''t help confessing. Gu liche answered, and then he took Xi Yan''s hand and went out. After blowing the wind, Xi Yan was relieved to blow away the heat on his face. Their house is not far from ye Yining''s house. It''s only a few minutes'' walk away. They are opposite to Su Yuqing. Gu liche takes Xi Yan''s hand and goes upstairs directly. When he reaches the fourth floor, Gu liche takes out the key to open the door. "It hasn''t been cleaned up. It''s dirty." Gu liche said. "No, I''ll clean it when I''m free." Xi Yandao. Gu liche didn''t refuse, but thought that he would have a holiday in a few days, and then he would come to clean it up again. Naturally, he didn''t want to let Xi Yan suffer. She was tired enough to go to work every day, so he naturally hoped that she would have more rest. The house is not big, one room, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom, which is a typical one bedroom. With the previous Ye Yining their pattern is similar, but the kitchen is larger. "Here''s the kitchen, here''s our room, there''s the bathroom..." Gu liche took her hand and introduced her one by one. In fact, Xi Yan knows it, but also enjoys the process Gu liche introduced to her. There is a bed in the room. It''s a double bed, but it''s a wooden bed. It doesn''t look very strong. However, Xi Yan has no requirements for these. There is a set of Chinese style wooden sofa and tea table in the living room. The kitchen is quite empty. There is almost nothing in it. Everything has to be added later. Even though he still has to spend money, Xi Yan is already very satisfied. After that, it will be their home. After their marriage, this is their cottage. When she comes back from work every day, she can see Gu liche. When you wake up in the morning, you can see him by your side. "Xiaoyan, I will try my best to change a bigger room for us." Gu liche said. Xi Yan turned around, put his hand around his waist, put his face on his chest, listened to his heart beat, and said, "no matter whether the house is big or small, as long as you are by my side, I am satisfied! All I want is for you to be safe and stay with me till I grow old. " Gu liche was moved, hugged her tightly, kissed her forehead, and said, "it''s enough to have you by my side!" The corner of Xi Yan''s mouth starts to smile. In a moment, Gu liche releases her and says with a smile, "I''ll get a cloth to wipe the sofa. Let''s sit down." Xi Yan nodded, looking at Gu liche from the kitchen to find a piece of cloth full of ash, took it to the water to wash, and then took it to wipe the sofa. Before, where would Gu liche do this? Since his parents died, he has completely changed from a young master to an independent man. With a smile on her lips, she came to him and hugged Gu liche from behind. "Xiaoyan, don''t make trouble!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1718 Yan Che shakes his head, but on the one hand, Gu Che is stubborn. "Brother liche, we will depend on each other in the future. Are you ready to take over my big trouble?" Gu liche turned around and picked her up and let her look directly at him. "You have never been my trouble, my sweet burden." He said sweet things. Xi Yan is completely silly, never thought, will hear such words from Gu liche''s mouth, she directly whispered in Gu liche''s kiss, forced kiss. Gu Li Che is Leng for a while at first, directly lowers the head to catch her lip, from is not like her a similar reward general kiss. This kiss became more out of control than the previous one. Even if Xi Yan''s kiss was a little out of breath, he just moved from her lips to her eyebrows and eyes, kissing back and forth. Until her breath slowly adjusted back, his lips fell on her lips again. As if to kiss her suffocation in general, Xi Yan from the original passive, began to take the initiative, I do not know when two people seem not satisfied with this simple kiss. The man''s hand began to grope on her body, and her lips moved down little by little. Kisses, confused feelings. The two are inseparable. "Well..." An intolerable voice overflowed from Xi Yan''s lips, as if he had heard the voice he shouldn''t have made. Xi Yan''s face was even more red. Gu Li Che just Leng for a while, once again bow to kiss her lips. Her hand reached under her clothes and touched her delicate skin. Every time, it seems like a flame, wildly lit, as the wildfire spread. Their minds began to become a little confused. Gu liche didn''t want to hurt her, but now he found that he couldn''t control his inner desire. That kind of longing from the depths of the soul, like a dry grassland, watered in general, began to grow crazily. "Brother Che..." But Xi Yan called at this time. Her voice was as soft as water, moving beyond words. Gu Li Che obviously a Leng, low voice directly buried in her neck, kiss is bold wanton. Xi Yan can''t bear his enthusiasm. He can''t help reaching for his hair, but because his hair is too short, he can''t hold it at all. She can only change to grasp his clothes, his clothes will be scratched wrinkled, nails also followed into his flesh. Pain, let Gu liche a little back to God, after reaction, he found himself doing something. He was a little annoyed, and finally forced down the palpitation in his heart, took Xi Yan down from his body and let her sit on one side. He lowered his head and gasped. Xi Yan recovered for a long time. She looked at Gu liche beside her. She felt that her heart was more empty. The fire she had just lit didn''t resolve because of his leaving. It''s worse anyway. Xi Yan sat there and didn''t dare to speak. She was afraid that if she made a sound, she would reveal something? She knew he wanted her, but she was afraid to hurt her. And she, not really ready to give herself completely to her, so she dare not speak. Gu liche seems to control his throbbing, then he reaches out his hand to help Xi Yan manage some messy clothes on his body, and whispers, "sorry! I almost hurt you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1719 Xi Yan Leng for a moment, reach out to embrace Gu Li Che, way, "Li Che elder brother, thank you!" Gu liche looks up at her and holds her in his arms with a smile. She knew him, and nothing could make him happier. Two people sat in the room for a while, until completely calm down their mood, Xi Yan face that wipe red also can''t see, Gu liche this just took her hand. Step by step out. "When you send me to the godmother''s house, will you go back to the army?" Xi Yan can''t help but ask. "Well!" He nodded, with a strong voice. "I want to stay with you all the time." Xi Yan whispered. She really wants to stay with him, but they haven''t got married yet, and the date hasn''t been decided yet. "I want to!" Gu liche said. He now wishes they could get married tomorrow, and then have her completely. He is greedy. Today he can control himself. She is not sure whether he can control himself next time. I used to think three months was very fast, but now I think it''s really slow. "Godmother told us about our marriage. She wants to help us choose the day. Go back and talk to godmother!" Xi Yan said. "Good!" Gu liche did not refuse, and the other two people do not understand the work, it is better to have a person to help them. Xi Yan likes Ye Yining''s family very much. It''s a good choice to have them help to choose the right wedding day. So, at least Xi Yan''s family, so good! Two people slowly walk back to Pei''s home, after the night wind blowing, the heat on two people also blow away a lot. When they entered Pei''s house, their breath was normal and they looked as usual. I don''t see anything wrong. Xi Yan was also relieved. She was really worried. What could ye Yining see? Ye Yining''s eyes are too poisonous. Sometimes they are helpless. "Come back, how are you? Are you satisfied with the house? " Fang Suzhen looks at Xi Yan and asks. She naturally asked about Xi Yan. In Fang Suzhen''s opinion, Xi Yan is now her daughter, so her daughter''s satisfaction is the most important. Whether Gu liche is satisfied or not, she doesn''t care at all. "Well, good!" Xi Yan nodded. Smell speech, Fang Suzhen also did not say more, the house that the army divides down, again bad also not go where to go. And just want to change, unless Gu liche''s position rises, otherwise there is no hope to change to a bigger house. Compared with what she had seen before, Pei Yu and Pei Ning had already cleaned up the house. "Auntie, we''d like to trouble you to see a date for us and fix the wedding date." Gu liche looks up at Fang Suzhen. "I''ve forgotten about it. Since you two are going to get married, it''s time to fix the date ahead of time. In this way, you can also prepare for later events." After that, Fang Suzhen got up and went to get the calendar. After staring at it for a long time, he said with a smile, "there are many people getting married on May Day, but it is estimated that there will be activities in your army. Otherwise, it will be on the fourth day of May. It''s a good day. There are still two months left. The preparation time is still very enough. What do you think?" It''s the tenth day of March, and it''s not two months before the fourth day of May. "Very good!" Gu Li Che nodded. "Mom, they are very worried. We''d better advance the date. May day is the national calendar. We can set it on April 18 in the lunar calendar. It''s also a good day." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1720 Hee, remind Ye Ning from upstairs a smile. Xi Yan stares at Ye Yining one eye, "you tease me." "Don''t I say what you two think? So I''m wrong too! " Ye Yining looks innocent. Fang Suzhen said with a smile, "you used to tease Xiaoyan. Now it''s the 10th day of March. You have to get ready to get married. In my opinion, it''s the 4th day of May." After saying that, Fang Suzhen looked at Gu liche and said, "I know you are both worried, but since Xi Yan called me mom, that''s my daughter. Naturally, I need to be more prepared to guard my daughter''s marriage. I don''t want to be ungrateful to Xiao Yan, do you understand?" Fang Suzhen knew that both of them were in a bit of a hurry and wanted to get married ahead of time, but they had to be prepared for marriage. Moreover, their wedding rooms have not been cleaned up and decorated, so they can''t be too anxious. This once anxious, easy to have a problem, when the wedding is also in a hurry, less this less that. Even if Xi Yan is not born, Fang Suzhen is not willing to treat her badly. "I understand. It''s up to you." Gu Li Che nodded. Although Ye Yining said that April 18 is also very good, and the days are only more than 40 days from now, there are many things to deal with when getting married. He also understands Fang Suzhen''s consideration. Naturally, he would not object to it. Originally, he thought it would be three months later, but now he has grasped a lot in less than two months. "In that case, it''s decided that the wedding date should be on the fourth day of May. Recently, you two take photos of your wedding dress and so on. It takes time for you to take photos and develop them. I also know that there are many things in your army, but marriage is a big event. Xiaomin did everything personally at that time. I''m not very comfortable, but I''m also an outsider Now it''s my daughter. You''re my son-in-law. I want to say that. " Fang Suzhen explained. Gu liche did not say much, but one by one should, especially to see Fang Suzhen so concerned about Xi Yan, his heart is naturally happy for Xi Yan. "So I have nothing to say. I''ll tell you when I think about it." Fang Suzhen said. Ye Yining sat and looked at her mother with a smile. When she married Pei Jinyu, she told her a lot. Now, ye Yining is really happy with Xi Yan. At least from her mother''s attitude, she can see that her mother really regards Xi Yan as her own daughter, so she is much more at ease. The wedding ring naturally falls on Ye Yining. Ye Yining is clear about the two of them, so he only charged them a little money. He didn''t charge the later processing fee and design fee, but only some principal. This is a cooperation with Yin shaozhuo. Ye Yining naturally won''t take the money away, and this is their wedding ring. Ye Yining naturally doesn''t give it away. This is Gu liche''s preparation. No matter how good friends she and Xi Yan are, they can''t even give away their wedding rings. For ye Yining to give so many concessions, they have been very grateful, naturally there is no reason for her to send. "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll cook some supper. You can have a rest early!" Then Fang Su got up. "Mom, I''ll help you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1721 Ye Yining sees this and naturally stands up. At this time, they think they have something to whisper. Ye Yining naturally won''t sit here as a lamplight. Ye Yining went into the kitchen, then came to Fang Suzhen''s side and said with a smile, "Mom, what do you say we should prepare for Xi Yan as a dowry?" "Both of them have no father or mother. They probably don''t understand a lot of things. When mom gets ready, don''t be jealous." Fang Suzhen said with a smile. In the afternoon, when ye Li''an went into the kitchen, Fang Buzhen also knew what he was doing. Is nothing more than fear that they accept Xi Yan to be their daughter, will she feel uncomfortable? "Mom, am I that mean? If I really mind, I won''t let you take Xi Yan as a daughter. You, my father and Jin Yu are too worried. I thought you all knew me well enough! " Ye Yining can''t laugh or cry. I really don''t know what to say about them. "We''re taking your feelings into consideration. If we don''t take your feelings into consideration, you''ll feel uncomfortable again." Fang Suzhen glared, only to think that she was really cheap and good. "Hey, hey..." Ye Yining smiles, hugs Fang Suzhen''s neck and leans her head on her shoulder. "Come on, mom is cutting things!" "Mom, what I think is, let''s prepare the hardware for them! Their conditions are just like this. They don''t have any savings. It costs a lot of money, but we have another set here. So I want to prepare this for them. In addition, I want to prepare five sets of bedding, two sets of winter cotton wicks, two sets of summer cotton wicks, and a few sets of clothes for Xi Yan, which are indispensable for newlyweds.... " Ye Yining Balabala said a lot, but he was more attentive than Fang Suzhen. Seeing this, Fang Suzhen couldn''t help laughing again. Looking at her daughter, she shook her head again and again "Xi Yan and I are both your daughters. The dowry is the same. What''s the relationship?" Ye Yining asked. Fang Suzhen smiles again, reaches out her hand to touch Ye Yining''s head, and says, "you are really more sensible. Mom is very happy." "I''m sensible." Ye Yining muttered. "Yes, you know best." Ye Yining smell speech, proud Jiao of hum a. Seeing this, Fang Suzhen couldn''t help laughing and said, "daughter, mother knows what to prepare for Xi Yan? Mom knows, so don''t worry about it. You are so busy in the company now that you don''t need to be distracted. " "You''ve got to bring three little turnips at home, and you''re very busy, of course." Ye Yining said. Compared with going to work, ye Yining feels more tired taking care of her children. It is true to say that mother is great. But it''s not suitable for her. She doesn''t spend most of her time with her children. Even at night, the children are sleeping in Fang Suzhen''s room, which makes Ye Yining feel a little sorry. Parents should be enjoying this time. Instead, they are bound by her children and can''t enjoy their happy old age life. "The three of them are much better now. They can walk, climb and play by themselves. They don''t have to hold them all the time. It''s a lot easier. Look, mom is getting fat recently." Fang Suzhen said. "I don''t see where I''m fat!" Hearing the speech, Fang Suzhen couldn''t help laughing, "mom is still young!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1722 Ye Yining also laughs, only thinks that his mother''s love is really good. "Mom, did I use to be such a jerk?" Ye Yining suddenly asked, saying that he was born before. "Indeed, I want to beat you several times, and I doubt if you are my own. How can you be so short of roots?" Fang Suzhen made a rude voice. When she was like that, Fang Suzhen really doubted whether her daughter was born? Is not in the hospital when holding the wrong, how so stupid? Until later, ye Yining changed, she thought that her daughter might be a fool. "It''s good you didn''t hit me, or I would have been stupid again." Fang Suzhen angrily glanced at her, "help carry it out!" "Good!" Ye Yining should a, help the sweet soup out, and then call everyone to eat. After supper, Gu liche gets up and leaves. "It''s so late, or you can stay. You can make a bed in the toy room on the first floor. You can go back to the army with Jin Yu tomorrow morning." Ye Li''an looks out. It''s very late. "Yes, stay!" Fang Suzhen also answered. Gu liche looks at Xi Yan. He sees Xi Yan looking at him expectantly. From her eyes, he reads that Xi Yan also hopes that he can stay. Seeing this, Gu liche nodded, "excuse me." Ye Yining saw Xi Yan''s expression and picked her eyebrows. Xi Yan directly lowers his head to eat. He really thinks that sometimes Ye Yining is really annoying. For example, at this time, I know she is very shy, and I always laugh at her. It seems like fun. After supper, ye Yining was pulled back to her room by Pei Jinyu. Fang Suzhen took the quilt and other things to the toy room and sorted the things inside. "There is no spare room at home. You can make do with it all night." Fang Suzhen said that now in Fang Suzhen''s eyes, Gu liche is just like her son-in-law. Naturally, she loves her very much. Although not as good as Pei Jinyu, she is definitely more caring than strangers. "Don''t make do with it!" Gu liche said. It''s so much better here than when you''re out on a mission and sleeping in the wild. "Godmother, I''ll spread it here. Go to sleep!" Xi Yan looks at Fang Suzhen. "Yes Fang Suzhen answered, and it was estimated that they had something to whisper, so they didn''t stop. But when I went out, I said, "you go to bed earlier, too." "Good!" Xi Yan obediently answered. Seeing Fang Suzhen going upstairs, she helped to make the bed. Gu liche naturally won''t stand on one side to see, but along with help to put the bed, then smile Yingying looking at Gu liche. "You go to bed early. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest." Then she turned to go. Gu Li Che stretched out his hand and pulled her back. Xi Yan at the foot of a faltering, directly fell back to Gu Li Che''s arms. "What are you doing?" Xi Yan startled, but now in Pei''s house, who knows if someone will come down suddenly. If ye Yining, she should be teased again. Thinking of Ye Yining''s teasing smile, Xi Yan felt hot. Now I finally know that I shouldn''t have laughed at Ye Yining before. Now is the retribution coming? "Xiaoyan, have you forgotten something?" Gu liche smiles and looks at her quietly. "What?" She doesn''t remember what she forgot. Gu liche sees this and lowers his head to kiss her lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1723 This Xi Yan startled, quickly backed a step, stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, staring at Gu Li Che. "Brother liche What are you doing? Let the godmother see them then. " That''s a shame. She''s afraid of any of them now. "They went upstairs." Gu liche reminds a way. Knowing that Xi Yan was thin skinned, he didn''t dare to move until all of them followed him upstairs. If they were downstairs, what would she dare to do? "Then you can''t kiss me so suddenly!" Xi Yan whispered. Yan Che''s Leng is to call to come over, is to understand first "Well?" She answered. "I''m going to kiss you!" Words, in Xi Yan did not react, Gu liche has to kiss down, directly sealed Xi Yan to the lips of words. Xi Yan is blushing all over, how can anyone remind before kissing? But previously, she said it was too sudden, but now she felt that she should not. Xi Yan felt for the first time that he was so difficult to serve. Gu liche''s kiss is not long. Before Xi Yan can breathe, he has released her. "Go to sleep!" Xi Yan Lengleng nodded, do not know how to get out of the toy room, more do not know how to go upstairs. When taking a bath in the bathroom, Xi Yan''s real reaction came over, and then he felt that a small face was not normal. I quickly washed my face with cold water, and then the heat didn''t seem to have any meaning to go down. Think of today, Gu liche kisses her several times in a row, Xi Yan feels that the whole person is like a cloud, she actually enjoys the process. What''s more, I''m so happy! That kind of happiness is like eating honey, the seat of heart is better, it seems to be filled with something. Holding his face in his hand, the whole person is very happy and excited when he lies in bed. After several turns in bed, I couldn''t calm myself down. Gu liche''s sudden initiative really makes people feel surprised and happy. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining is lying on the bed, looking at Pei Jinyu beside him, and suddenly turns over and sits on him. Pei Jinyu, who is reading a book, is slightly stunned. She looks at Ye Yining, who is almost all in the quilt. She stares at her with a small head. It looks really cute. "What''s the matter?" Pei asked. "Is the book as good as mine?" Ye Yining pursed her lips. After returning to her room at night, Pei Jinyu was reading a book. When she saw that he didn''t respond, she deliberately said that her pajamas seemed a little dirty and itched on her body. Then she went to the wardrobe and found a more sexy one to replace. As a result, Pei Jinyu still has no response. Ye Yining even doubts whether he is old and has no charm here? "Of course you look good." Pei Jinyu said with a smile. "Then you don''t look at me at night." Ye Yining looks at him discontentedly, and now suddenly misses the time when they fell in love. He would take her out for romance from time to time. Now the chance is less and less. Last time, it was their wedding anniversary years ago, which made Ye Yining feel really depressed. "There''s only a little more in the book. I want to finish it." Pei Jinyu said with a smile, how can a book have a good wife. It''s just that the book is coming to an end, so Pei Jinyu wants to finish reading it in the evening. "Don''t look!" "Then go to sleep!" Pei Jinyu said with a smile. Ye Yining, "..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1724 She stares at Pei Jinyu directly, then turns over and nests in the quilt, even covers her head. Seeing her like this, Pei Jinyu was even more amused. She put the book away, got out of bed and went to the bathroom. Ye Yining heard the sound of the toilet closing, stretched out his hand to open the quilt a little, depressed. Hearing the movement inside, he pulled the quilt and covered himself tightly. Pei Jinyu came out of the bathroom and saw Ye Yining become a tortoise with a quilt on her face. Her smile magnified infinitely and she reached out to take off her pajamas. Turn off the light in the room and then lie in bed. Ye Yining felt that he was in bed, turned his back to her, and then moved his body to the bedside. Pei Jinyu can''t laugh or cry. His little daughter-in-law seems to have a little temper at night! Pei Jinyu reached out and fished her back directly. She said in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" Ye Yining did not answer, but he was wronged. Sometimes a woman''s mood is so inexplicable, especially when her husband stares at something else and ignores her all night. Clearly she also put on the sexy pajamas, normal people know what she wants? As a result, Pei Jinyu didn''t even look at her. She felt as if she had lost all her charm. In her husband''s place, she had lost her original charm. This kind of feeling makes her in the heart stuffy, feel a little aggrieved, and feel oneself this disposition to come puzzling. Pei Jinyu turned her body over, pulled her in her arms and let her stick to her body tightly. She joked, "I''m a mother now. How can I be jealous with a book?" "I''m not jealous." Ye Yining sullen lost a sentence. She won''t admit that she was suddenly ignored by her. Today, she saw the pink bubble of the love between Xi Yan and Gu liche, remembering the days when they were still in love. "Well, you''re not jealous." Pei Jinyu joked. Ye Yining snorted and struggled in his arms. Pei Jinyu took her directly, let her turn over and press on her body, kiss her lips, and said with a smile, "come on, Ren Qing will enjoy the next time." Ye Yining Leng Leng, stretched out his hand to beat his chest, "who wants to enjoy, let me go!" "It''s really sour! But I''d rather make you sour. " After that, Pei Jinyu didn''t give her a chance to kiss her lips. He didn''t see the little wife changing into sexy pajamas, but he didn''t pay much attention at that time. He didn''t expect that the little wife would be angry. This surprised Pei Jinyu and made her feel funny. "Oh..." Ye Yining struggled symbolically for a few times, and finally gave up. She wanted to, so she felt uncomfortable. Pei Jinyu is very clear, and she has to tease her. Sometimes her courage is really great, but in the matter of husband and wife, no matter how long they get married, ye Yining is still a little shy. Therefore, they seldom take the initiative in this matter, and dare not take the initiative in courting. So will choose to hint, the result of the first hint ended in failure, ye Yining even began to doubt his charm. Pei Jinyu tells her that her charm is no less than that of the past. On the contrary, she is more and more mature and has a special charm, which makes him unable to extricate himself. "Sour?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1725 As soon as ye Yining opens her eyes, she hears Pei Jinyu''s words. Now she is so ashamed that her face seems to be bleeding. She stares at Pei Jinyu directly. He stretched out his hand to hold Ye Yining in his arms and said with a smile, "don''t be angry. After this time, I''ll take you out to play." "What are you busy with these days?" Ye Yining asked suddenly. "Prepare for the parade. On the national day, we will go to Yanjing to participate in the parade. The flying wolf regiment is on the list of the parade." Ye Yining said with a smile. Leng for a few months, "isn''t Ye Ning still good?" "Well! It''s a long time, so I''ll be busy recently. If there''s something left out for you, please forgive me. " Ye Yining leaned on his arms, raised his head and gave him a kiss on his Adam''s apple, saying, "I''m sorry, I made a little temper last night." She knew that she was really making trouble out of nothing last night, but she couldn''t control her emotions at that time. Pei Jinyu lowered her heart and said in a soft voice, "I''ve neglected you recently!" Ye Yining listened to what he said, but he didn''t say any more. There''s no need for the husband and wife to do so. Since they understand each other''s mind, that''s enough. He held Ye Yining tightly. "It''s still dark. Do you want to wait a little longer? I''ll go back to the army for early training." Ye Yining nodded and went into bed. Pei chin Yu bowed her head and kissed the corner of her lip, saying, "I''m up!" Ye Yining answered, and saw Pei Jinyu get up and put on her clothes. When he finished washing, ye Yining closed her eyes. ¡­¡­ When you open your eyes again, it''s already six o''clock. Ye Yining gets up quickly, washes well, and goes downstairs to prepare breakfast. However, Xi Yan is already busy in the kitchen. "Why do you get up so early?" Ye Yining asked. Xi Yan raised her head. Ye Yining saw that Xi Yan''s dark circles were very thick, and it seemed that he didn''t sleep well all night. "You are..." At this time, ye Ning was obviously frightened by her appearance. "No, I''m a little excited. I''m not asleep!" Xi Yan is a little embarrassed. Originally, she was asleep and had a spring dream all night. She dreamed of herself and Gu liche At this point, her face will flash now with suspicious red, bow some dare not go to see ye Yining, for fear that ye Yining see what, and then make fun of her. "Poof I''m getting married, so I''m excited? " Ye Yining said. "I''m glad to think that he and I will soon have a small home of our own." Now that she has become an orphan with her parents, she hopes to have a family of her own. "Bless you!" Ye Yining fell. She knew that there was more than that. The suspicious blush on Xi Yan''s face didn''t escape her eyes, so she knew it couldn''t be because of this. "Thank you Xi Yan said gratefully. Ye Yining looked at Xi Yan''s black eye circles and said, "do you want to use my cosmetics, at least cover your black eye circles. Gu liche estimated that after training for a while, he would come to have breakfast." Xi Yan Leng for a while, and then nodded, said, "Well!" Then she went downstairs to take her cosmetics. She hasn''t made breakfast for some time, mainly because when she gets up, her mother has already made breakfast. But today, she just wants to cook herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1726 Pei Jinyu is expected to be busy for a long time. She also hopes that Pei can eat better. "Ning Ning, why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Fang Suzhen went downstairs to see ye Yining, slightly stunned. "Good morning, Ma!" Ye Yining said with a smile. "Ma, come on, you go to rest." Fang Suzhen doesn''t insist either. It''s rare that ye Yining has a heart. Naturally, she doesn''t have the reason to fight with her daughter. Moreover, judging from her appearance, she obviously wants to prepare breakfast well. Ye Yining prepared everyone''s breakfast, and also prepared the breakfast of three little turnip heads. Now they have begun to slowly not eat the rice paste, but will add a little vegetables, in the morning after drinking milk, but also a small bowl of egg soup to eat. Therefore, ye Yining directly steamed three egg soup, in order to add more nutrition in the egg soup, ye Yining will directly add spinach juice in it. After all, Pei Jinyu and Gu liche came in. Seeing ye Yining busy in the kitchen, Pei Jinyu came over directly. "I''ll do it!" "Come back, breakfast is ready and ready to eat." Ye Yining said with a smile. "Thank you so much!" Ye Yining is obviously in a good mood. He directly follows Pei Jinyu to invite a kiss, and then he goes to eat the porridge happily. Xi Yan came in to see this scene, then backed out again, until Pei Jinyu went out, Xi Yan just came in to help. "Ning Ning, is it better for me to look at it like this?" Xi Yan asked. "Much better." Ye Yining nodded, compared with the previous Xi Yan, now the state is really better, at least the black eye blocked some, look better than before. Xi Yan this just relaxed tone, she is really afraid that she still just got up that ghost appearance, really is also afraid that will frighten Gu Li Che. She knew what time Gu liche and his family came out in the morning, but she didn''t dare to come down to see him off for fear that she would be so shameful. Until they went out, Xi Yan looked at the time and found that it was still early. Then she lay on the bed for more than half an hour. Until 5:30, she really couldn''t lie down. This just get up wash gargle, down just washed rice put down boil, ye Yining went downstairs. "This porridge is made by Xi Yan. Gu liche, you have to eat more. She got up early." Ye Yining looks at Gu liche. Gu liche looks up at Xi Yan with a gentle smile on his lips. Xi Yan lowers his head, can''t help but want to stare at Ye Yining, but he is really happy. Because Gu liche really drank two bowls full of porridge, and then ate a few people''s meat steamed buns. After breakfast, they had to go back to the army, so they went to the door together and saw Yu Junzhu standing a few meters outside the military area command compound from a distance, with his eyes looking at them. Gu liche''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, obviously for her arrival feel very unhappy. Xi Yan also saw Yu Junzhu, and ye Yining couldn''t help frowning. This man is really haunted. "Husband, you and Gu liche go back to the army first!" Ye Yining said. "Well!" Pei Jinyu nodded and looked at Gu liche. Ye Yining takes a look at Xi Yan, and Xi Yan gets into the car. As soon as the car starts driving a little, Jun Zhu rushes in front of Ye Yining''s car. If it had not just started, it would have run over Yu Junzhu. "Yu Junzhu, are you crazy?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1727 Ye Yining was so angry that he opened the door directly and yelled at Yu Junzhu. He really didn''t see such a miserable person. If she didn''t hit the brake just now, and if she was flustered because she suddenly rushed out, Yu Junzhu would be lying on the ground with a corpse at this time. Yu Junzhu did not pay attention to Ye Yining at all. Instead, he went directly to the front passenger seat, opened the door and pulled Xi Yan down. "Xi Yan, do you want to be shameless?" Yu Junzhu asked. Xi Yan threw away Yu Junzhu''s hand directly, stepped back to distance with her, frowned slightly, "at least, more than you." But Yu Junzhu scoffed, "Mingming has not married Gu liche, so he lives with Gu liche directly. Sure enough, once people are cheap, they don''t want any faces." It''s time to go out in the morning, and some of the military sisters in law are also going out. When they hear the news, they all come around. When you see Yu Junzhu, you can''t help frowning, but when you hear Yu Junzhu''s words, you can''t help looking at Xi Yan. Now people''s thinking is still relatively traditional. Naturally, they feel that they can''t have sex before marriage, and that women should stay on their wedding night for the first time. At this time, I heard Yu Junzhu say that Xi Yan had lived with Gu liche, which immediately made many people cast unfriendly eyes on Xi Yan. But Xi Yan looked at Yu Junzhu in a funny way and said sarcastically, "Miss Yu, I don''t know what identity you are accusing me of? Even if I live with Gu liche, it seems that I have nothing to do with you. We are unmarried and will get married soon. But what about you? If you don''t disgrace my behavior, will your behavior be noble? Who is qualified to come here and accuse me of trying to get involved with the third party between us? " Ye Yining originally wanted to help Xi Yan, but when she heard her words, the corners of her mouth also stirred up a smile of satisfaction. Xi Yan can deal with it, so she is ready to hold her arms and watch a good play. "You''re shameless. I can blame you no matter who I am." Yu Junzhu knows Xi Yan''s sharp mouth. When he hears her words, he can''t help retorting. "In what capacity? As my mother? But my mother has been dead for many years, and I''m not as young as you. When my father died, I didn''t ask me to give him a ghost marriage. Even if I want to do this, I may not be worthy of you. " Xi Yan laughed. Yu Junzhu''s face was blue and white with anger, especially when Xi Yan connected herself with the dead. "How noble are you to sleep with a man before you get married?" Yu Junzhu is to sit down her shameless reputation. She wants to see that Gu liche doesn''t care about their reputation at all. "You keep saying that I sleep with brother liche. Do you have any evidence? Did you see it with your own eyes? I was at my godmother''s last night Xi Yan naturally can''t let her destroy her name. Everyone looked at Ye Yining and nodded, "by the way, I forgot to introduce you to my sister-in-law. This is Xi Yan, the daughter of my parents. It''s my sister." When we heard the speech, we knew it clearly. At the same time, we envied Xi Yan for being able to get involved with Ye Yining''s family. "But I heard that Gu liche didn''t go back to the army to sleep last night." Yu Junzhu laughed. "If you don''t go back to the army, you say they live together? It turns out that I don''t have to be responsible now. Besides, there are so many people in my family. They just want to do something. Gu liche has to take care of my parents. My parents are Xi Yan''s parents now. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1728 Ye Yining scoffed at Yu Junzhu and said, "my parents can''t let my daughter get married before she gets married." Later, ye Yining looked at everyone and said half jokingly, "people who don''t know think my sister is in trouble! Miss Yu used her father''s influence to prevent my husband from being promoted, so I don''t think you are likely to believe Miss Yu''s silence! " " well, naturally, I won''t believe her. Camp leader Gu, a man of integrity, loves Miss Xi so much. We all see it in our eyes. Camp leader Gu is a responsible person and won''t mess around. " "Yes! Don''t some people hate because they can''t get it? If you come here to criticize Zhengzhu, people who don''t know think she is Zhengzhu. As a result, she is a shameless junior. " Most of the women in Xia state were especially resentful of the women who interfered with their feelings. Isn''t Yu Junzhu playing the role of wishful thinking? Therefore, people will not like Yu Junzhu in their hearts. Coupled with Ye Yining''s explanation, they will not believe Yu Junzhu''s lies. In the military compound, Yu Junzhu has a bad reputation. "Come on, everybody''s gone. The car can''t get out of here." A shout followed. Ye Yining coldly looked at Yu Junzhu, "Xi Yan, let''s go!" Xi Yan answered, and then two steps forward, close to Yu Junzhu''s side, and said in a low voice, "it seems that your scheme has failed again. What else can miss Yu do? I''m willing to play with you to the end. I want to see what you can do. You can take brother Che away from me. Don''t insult yourself in the end." After that, Xi Yan came back. Looking at Yu Junzhu''s gloomy face, Xi Yan raised a sweet smile and said, "Miss Yu likes Li Che, which is enough to prove that my fiance is very excellent, but Miss Yu''s behavior is very shameful. I hope you can take it easy." Xi Yan opened the door and sat in the car. As their car drove away, Yu Junzhu''s face became more ugly. As soon as I raise my head, I see Yu Jianbao standing on one side. "Dad, Dad..." Yu Junzhu felt that it was difficult to speak at this time. Looking at Yu Jianbao''s gloomy face, she was really scared for a moment. He wants to step forward, but seeing Yu Jianbao''s face, Yu Junzhu knows that if she dares to step forward at this time, he can beat her. Many people saw this scene, followed by quietly retreat, completely did not mean to go forward. Yu Junzhu wanted to talk, but he opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say? "Shame Leaving these four words behind, Yu Jianbao turned and walked away. Yu Junzhu wants to catch up, but he doesn''t dare. Unexpectedly, in his father''s eyes, she has become a disgrace to him. She just wants to get her own love. Is it wrong for her? She didn''t feel that she was wrong, she just wanted to stick to what she thought. Just want to get their own love, she is not wrong. She just wanted to let Xi Yan leave and let Gu liche know how shameful she was. As long as Gu liche felt that Xi Yan made him shameful, she would be more than half successful. But her father and mother didn''t insist on her behavior. Many people also shook their heads. "If I had such a daughter, I would be angry to death!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1729 Some people nodded and looked at Yu Junzhu''s expression. They all shook their heads. They have seen it, but they have never seen it like Yu Junzhu. I have a good job in the army. I have to make myself like this. I really don''t know what this man thinks. However, for Yu Junzhu, they really don''t have too much sympathy. I just think she deserves it. After all, no one will like a person who oppresses others with power. But Yu Junzhu just did this, and naturally he didn''t get people''s favor. Today''s thing, as Xi Yan said, in what capacity did Yu Junzhu blame her? Said she was Gu liche''s real girlfriend? Or she is Xi Yan''s mother, these are not. To put it bluntly, Yu Junzhu is a complete stranger to them. Therefore, we naturally don''t like Yu Junzhu. How can you be so stupid when you look at a very smart person? When Yu Junzhu saw people pointing at her, especially after Yu Jianbao felt that she was disgraced, these people didn''t give her any face, and every word was extremely ugly. Naturally, it''s shameless to blame Yu Junzhu. Originally, she wanted to make Xi Yan lose face, but she didn''t expect to lose face. Yu Junzhu left quickly in the end. He didn''t even dare to raise his head. She is a girl, and nothing happened to her. Naturally, she is very thin skinned. But Yu Junzhu hates Xi Yan, and is more sure that she will do e-commerce anyway. As long as her business is better than Xi Yan''s, she can beat Xi Yan everywhere, so that she has no place to turn over. At that time, she would like to see if Gu liche would care about her as much as he does now. Gu liche, she will definitely grab it. He can only be her. ¡­¡­ "What did you just say to Yu Junzhu? He doesn''t look very good. " In the car, ye Yining makes some curious noises. Today, seeing Xi Yan''s hatred for Junzhu really refreshes her understanding of Xi Yan. She always thinks Xi Yan is very harmonious and peaceful to anyone. Therefore, she was worried that Xi Yan would suffer from Jun Zhu, but it was obvious that she really thought too much. Pei Jinyu: they say she''s worrying. It''s true. Previously, she was reluctant to admit it, but now there is really nothing hard to admit. She felt a little worried. "Of course, I made a mockery of her. She said that to me. Can I be polite?" Xi Yan said with a smile. Smell speech, ye Yining approved of nod, "really should, but you still have to be careful, in Jun Zhu afraid is not so easy to let go." Xi Yan nodded, which she also thought of. "How did Yu Junzhu know that I was in the military compound last night? Can''t she follow me? " Xi Yan said suddenly. Ye Yining is also aware of this. Yu Junzhu has been driven out of the military compound by her parents. Otherwise, according to her temperament, she would have rushed in long ago. But Junzhu didn''t do it. Instead, she stayed outside. Obviously, she knew that Xi Yan didn''t go back to her dormitory last night, and that she spent the night at Ye Yining''s house last night. At the same time, I also knew that Gu liche was staying in the military compound for the night, so I stayed here early in the morning. "It''s very likely that she''s following you. She can make sure that you and Gu liche lived in the military compound last night. That''s enough." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1730 Xi Yan''s eyebrow turned into a Sichuan character, and his face was very ugly. For Yu Junzhu''s behavior, she is really very angry, just feel that this person is more and more excessive now. After she retired from the army, she followed her and often appeared in front of her. What does Yu Junzhu want to do next? "Be careful yourself. Have you figured out when to start dealing with e-commerce?" Ye Yining asked. "When I''ve handed over the things on the rumination side, I''ll start to deal with them." Xi Yan said that she can''t be a shake off shopkeeper. She has so many things to ponder over, and there are many accounts, so she can''t be less. So she has already thought about it, and these must be done. "Well! I''ll arrange for someone to take over at the branch these two days. " Xi Yan looked at Ye Yining gratefully, "Ningning, thank you for supporting me so much. At first, I didn''t have any confidence, but with your support, I was full of confidence. I believe I have the ability to do these well. " Smell speech, ye Yining then smile, "I originally also thought, let you always stay in ponder, take dead salary, is too condescending, after all, your university is a top student, now you think, also save me to say more." Some people like a quiet and peaceful life. She doesn''t know whether Xi Yan in this life is the same as in previous lives. In previous lives, they lived and died. At that time, Xi Yan wanted to live a quiet and peaceful life. Even if she went to the countryside to farm, she thought it was worth it. In this life, she didn''t know whether Xi Yan''s idea was similar to that in previous lives, and there was no change. Therefore, she didn''t say anything until yesterday Xi Yan came to her and mentioned that she wanted to do business. Ye Yining completely understood that there were many differences in the track of the two lives, and she could no longer like the previous life, like that kind of plain life. In previous lives, they had to live a life on the tip of a knife every day, but in this life, they are much quieter. It''s true that people have bad roots. Used to a plain life, want to stir up a little spray in life, slowly change. However, if this change is to be better, she naturally supports it. "You laugh at me again. I haven''t started it yet. I''m confident, but I don''t have the bottom." Xi Yan said. Even with Ye Yining''s support, it''s not easy to do a good business. Therefore, Xi Yan knows that she still has to work hard. "Come on Yan Xi had to help the rest of Yeh Ning. Xi Yan got out of the car, said two words with Ye Yining, and then went to the direction of thinking. Ye Yining also drove back to the company and talked with Qiao Yunfan about doing e-commerce. Qiao Yunfan didn''t object to this. When he visited abroad earlier, he found that some foreign e-businesses had done very well and had greatly increased sales. So when ye Yining mentioned it, Qiao Yunfan did not refuse, but also raised several questions, such as the difficulties in the early stage. Ye Yining knows that it is not easy to do a good job, so it has to be done slowly. She doesn''t want to do it herself, and she doesn''t want to have more headaches. Just after their meeting, the assistant knocked on the door and came in in a hurry. "Sister Ning, manager, there''s something wrong with the finished product sent by Li." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1731 Ye Yining and Qiao Yunfan look at each other, but they don''t have much reaction. According to their time, it''s almost the same. "What''s the matter?" Still, they stood up and asked aloud. "The day before yesterday morning, Li Shi delivered the finished products that we cooperated with. At that time, these finished products were inspected by a specially assigned person and found that there was no problem, so they were sold directly on the counter. But this morning, it was revealed that they were fake." Said the assistant. Ye Yining''s face suddenly became a little ugly, "Li''s delivery, why didn''t you give me a call?" Assistant Leng for a while, "usually our finished products come out, are directly on the counter, so..." "I don''t want to explain now. Tell me what''s going on?" Ye Yining said that they were discovered after they went to the counter, which will also affect their xuedihua. Who on earth made up his own mind to let the finished products cooperated with Li go to the counter directly? "Who signed for OTC listing?" Ye Yining asked. "It''s deputy director Tong." The assistant was startled by Ye Yining''s face. "Let him see me!" Ye Yining said coldly. The cooperation between Li Shi and xuedihua has always been the project that Qiao Yunfan is responsible for. When can the deputy director go directly over them and help to sign for the OTC market? In this regard, ye Yining''s face is extremely ugly. "Yes The assistant answered and ran out. Ye Yining and Qiao Yunfan looked at each other, ye Yining directly sat back, face is more difficult to see the extreme. She took a deep breath, looked up at Qiao Yunfan and said, "where were you the day before yesterday?" "I''m in the office! I didn''t get any news when Li delivered the finished product. " Qiao Yunfan said, and then looked at Ye Yining apologetically, "I didn''t pay attention to these, so I let these finished products on the shelf, sorry!" At that time, if he told them to give him a hand in the office when Li delivered the finished products, it would not have happened. "It''s not your fault. Some people in the Ming Dynasty have gone beyond the rules." Ye Yining said. At this time, there was a tap on the door of the office. A middle-aged man in his forties came in. When he saw that ye Yining and Qiao Yunfan were both there, he was slightly stunned. "President, general manager." Tong Xiao looks at them, not sure what they are calling him for. Ye Yining leaned back on the chair and said, "you signed the Li''s goods?" Tong Xiao Leng for a while, in the heart is a clatter, can''t Ye Yining what they found? "Yes! At that time, I saw Li''s delivery, and I just signed for it on the spot. " Tong Xiao said, then looked at Ye Yining with a puzzled face, "president, is there any problem?" Ye Yining looked at him indifferently and asked, "is it you who signed the list?" "Yes, yes! At that time, we checked and found that there was no problem, so I signed it together with the OTC listing. " Tong Xiao didn''t deny it. "Who checked it?" Ye Yining asked. "I''m with some of the people in the company who receive the goods." Tong Xiao said. Ye Yining is drinking water with a cup in his hand. When he hears Tong Xiao''s words, he smashes the cup in his hand directly in front of him, and he also stands up. "Tong Xiao, you are just a deputy director of the design department, not a jewelry appraiser. General manager Qiao is always in charge of the cooperation with Li this time. When is it your turn to take over the responsibilities, or do you know that there is something wrong with the goods this time, so you are in such a hurry to sign them on the counter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1732 Ye Yining''s whole breath is cold and frightful. Tong Xiao is scared back by the broken teacup in front of him. Some feel guilty to look at Ye Yining, at the same time more or fear. He can see that ye Yining is really very angry. "What? something the matter? How could there be a problem? President, I really don''t know! " Tong Xiao doesn''t want to lose this job. If his work is spread, then which company will dare to ask him? "Sister Ning, now we still want to find a solution. It''s no use getting angry now." Qiao Yunfan said on one side. "It seems that I have been gentle with you so that you feel that this company has no rules and regulations? As a deputy director, you can go directly over the general manager''s signature Tong Xiao really doesn''t like Ye Yining and thinks that a woman should be in charge of them. But ye Yining is very gentle to everyone. Tong Xiao naturally thinks that ye Yining is easy to handle. Even if it happens, he won''t do anything to him. He doesn''t believe that ye Yining will find anything, so he dares to be brave. As a result, he didn''t expect the accident to happen so soon. Moreover, the momentum of the angry Ye Yining is really frightening. "Withdraw all the commodities cooperated with Li, and recycle all the products purchased from Li''s jewelry! Make corresponding compensation to customers. In addition, inform Li and tell them I want to see them. " Ye Yining said. Tong Xiao was relieved, as long as he was not dealt with. However But ye Yining looked up at Tong Xiao and said, "as for you, be honest with me in the company. If I find that you accept Li''s kickback or have other actions, I will not let you go." Tong Xiao was still holding a trace of luck, but after hearing Ye Yining''s words, his face turned pale as paper. Then ye Yining directly called the Tang family in Yanjing and asked Tang Shiyuan to visit the city. It''s not convenient for Tang Shiyuan to go back and forth when he is old. But now Tang Shiyuan has taken over some affairs of the Tang family. In addition, Tang Shiyuan''s appraiser''s reputation is beyond recognition. Tang Shiyuan''s personal help is more useful than any official word. The assistant has gone to call Li to inform them that there is something wrong with the product. In the cooperation with Li this time, in addition to the design drawings provided by xuedihua, the rest of the materials, jade and jewelry are all produced by Li. Li is also responsible for the identification certificate and other things. Therefore, this cooperation is divided into 20% of xuedihua and 80% of Li''s. But if there is a problem with the finished product, Li will have to make a 100% compensation, and also pay a very high compensation. The contract is based on all the funds of Li''s account given by Gao Hongmei. Originally, ye Yining and Gao Hongmei agreed that on the day when the finished product was delivered, their company found the problem and Li made compensation. This compensation is enough to make it clear that all of Li''s funds should be compensated, but why did ye Yining not expect that such a big problem happened at the most crucial step. Now their reputation is damaged. The reason why we put our products on the special counter of xuedihua at the beginning was that xuedihua was more famous than Li, which was enough to make Li unable to argue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1733 But this kind of thing happened at such a critical time. How can ye Ning''s face look good? She took a deep breath and looked up at Tong Xiao coldly. Tong Xiao''s eyes dodged. One glance was enough to see that he was guilty. Ye Yining didn''t let Tong Xiao leave. How dare Tong Xiao go? Instead, he stood there with his head down. His scalp felt numb, and his nerves all collapsed together. But he didn''t dare to open his mouth. How could ye Yining forgive him for such a thing and his own opinions. Half an hour later, Li Haiyang came to xuedihua with the company''s people. Ye Yining then got up and went to the conference room with Qiao Yunfan. Tong Xiao directly sits on the ground. Before, she really underestimated Ye Yining. She can do such a big business. If she has no ability, how can she do it? It was he who underestimated Ye Yining and felt that she had just found out how to do such a little trick? What can ye Yining do to him as long as he bites him? But Tong Xiao absolutely did not expect that ye Yining would be so strong. He sat on the floor of the office for a long time, which forced him to stand up. Out of the office, but see ye Yining assistant stay at the door. "Deputy director, the president told you to stay in the office and wait for her to come back." Although the assistant had a smile on her face, she could see how much she was gnashing her teeth, as if she was going to tear Tong Xiao. Tong Xiao put out his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, looked at her, and stood there without moving. Now, he is really afraid, suffering psychologically and physiologically. Now he really regrets why he took Li Congjie''s money at the beginning. Now it''s good that he put himself in such a situation. "Xiaomei, I want to go to the bathroom. Look..." "The president said, you can''t go anywhere!" The assistant said with a smile. Tong Xiao originally wanted to go, but everyone in the office was staring at him, with a look of eating him. Tong Xiao can only follow him back to the office. As soon as Tong Xiao went back to the office, assistant Xiao Mei brought in a cup of tea and said, "deputy director, you look like you are very hot. You must be thirsty. Drink some water now!" After that, the assistant Xiaomei directly handed the cup of tea to Tongxiao. "No, I''m not thirsty." Now, Tong Xiao really wants to go to the toilet. If he drinks it again, he is really worried that he will not be able to hold it. Assistant Xiaomei didn''t embarrass him either. Instead, she put the water on the coffee table in front of him and then walked out. She didn''t close the door of Ye Yining''s office. He just stood at the door like the door god, obviously staring at Tong Xiao. Most of xuedihua''s employees have been working hard with Ye Yining from the beginning. They have witnessed xuedihua''s step by step to the present, and also witnessed how many hardships it has gone through. Everyone is trying to hope that xuedihua will become better and better. However, today''s incident makes everyone very angry. Especially after knowing that Tongxiao has taken over the task, everyone is full of hatred for Tongxiao. They just think that if he doesn''t make his own decisions, xuedihua''s reputation will not be damaged. Every time the blow of xuedihua is fatal to a brand. "Manager Li, should your company give us an explanation? All the jewelry and jade on your finished products are counterfeit. Now our reputation of xuedihua has been seriously affected. I hope your company can give us a reasonable explanation." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1734 Qiao Yunfan said in a gloomy voice. Li Haiyang has learned about it, and the news has come out this morning. "You guys go out first. I''ll leave some things to talk with General Manager Ye and general manager Qiao." Li Haiyang looked at his secretary and the lawyer of his company. Ye Yining looked at the other people, and they walked out. For a moment, there were only three of them left in the office. "Manager Li, you can speak now." "I called your office the day before yesterday and informed you that the finished products would be delivered at noon the day before yesterday. Did you receive any news?" Li Haiyang is also very depressed about this. He told me in advance before delivery. "Who answered the phone?" Ye Yining asked. Qiao Yunfan shook his head, it is obvious that Qiao Yunfan did not receive this call. "Didn''t you two take it? At that time, it was a man who answered the phone. My voice sounded like general manager Joe''s? Isn''t it? " This makes Li Haiyang a little depressed. Ye Yining looks at Qiao Yunfan and then asks Li Haiyang, "when did you call?" "At about two o''clock the day before yesterday morning, I just went to work. I had a look at the time." Li Haiyang. Qiao Yunfan''s eyebrows slightly twisted, said, "just went to work that meeting, Tong Xiao came to the office to find me, at that time I went to get a document, left the office about a minute or two." Ye Yining now knows where the matter is. This phone call is most likely answered by Tong Xiao. It''s a coincidence that Xiao will be able to sign something in the office. Even signed the list of OTC, obviously Tong Xiao had been informed at the beginning. "Does your father know about the delivery?" "Yes, he''s been very cooperative, we know that." Li Haiyang. Recently, there is no business in the company. One of the main orders is the cooperation with xuedihua. Li Congjie often stares at it, so it''s very likely that Li Congjie did it. Even Li Congjie may know that there is something wrong with their jewelry this time, so he came up with such a move. "Immediately let someone check Tong Xiao''s account and his call records, and we have to hold a press conference. This matter can''t be further expanded, or it won''t do any good to xuedihua." Ye Yining said that the media are looking for all kinds of news reports every day. Now that xuedihua has this kind of thing, it''s natural to make use of it. It''s conceivable how heavy the loss of xuedihua will be. "This press conference is coming from our company." Li Haiyang made a sound at this time. "Since it''s our company''s problem, we have to come forward and make it clear. Now that it''s happened, we have to save it, and then we''ll do what we were supposed to do later." Li Haiyang said that he had endured Li Congjie enough. As I have said before, I will give all these things to him, but I still deal with so many things in private. It''s going to make everyone the first two. He really didn''t know what Li Congjie thought? Mingming hopes to cooperate with xuedihua, so as to get involved with PEI. Behind the scenes, there are so many things. If these things get big, does he really think Pei will cooperate with them? "It''s really more appropriate for you Li to hold this press conference. We will get evidence for Tong Xiao''s collusion with people in your company as soon as possible." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1735 Li Haiyang answered, then stood up and went out. Ye Yining''s face is hard to see. When he comes out, he sees Tong Xiao still staying in the office. Ye Yining directly ignored, Tong Xiao several times want to speak, but see ye Yining that ugly face, to the mouth of the words and hold back. ¡­¡­ After Li Haiyang returned to the company, he almost immediately informed the news media that he wanted to make an explanation for xuedihua''s sale of fake jade. This thing was originally a snow drop flower thing, now suddenly involved in a Li, we naturally flocked to Li. When Li Congjie learned the news, he rushed directly to Li Haiyang''s office. "Are you crazy? What kind of press conference. This matter has nothing to do with us. As soon as you open this press conference, don''t you admit that it has something to do with our company? " At that time, Li Congjie just took a look at the jade and didn''t pay much attention to it. What''s more, he didn''t think that all the jade were fake. So, he really didn''t think so much. Only when the news came out today did Li Congjie know that there was such a big problem. Early in the morning, he went to the special counter of xuedihua to have a look and found that all the fake jades were produced by their Li family. Li Congjie immediately found the problem. This time, there was a problem with the jade. But in order not to involve them, Li Congjie wanted to do nothing and wait for xuedihua to make an explanation. But he didn''t expect that ye Yining didn''t have any movement there. Instead, Li Haiyang couldn''t wait to come forward and hold a press conference to explain the fake jade. "Dad, I think the crazy person is you at all. We have agreed from the beginning that I will be responsible for the cooperation with xuedihua this time. But what do you mean when you have a foot in the door at this time? The goods you sent to xuedihua are not for xuedihua at all, but for the exclusive store under our name, and you give it to xuedihua The flowers were sent to our store and the cheap goods in our store were given to xuedihua. Do you know that we are going to face high compensation and liquidated damages? " Li Haiyang looks at him angrily. In fact, Li Congjie didn''t deliver the goods, but in order not to let Li Congjie find out, his cooperation with xuedihua is two batches of goods, one is genuine jade, the other is artificial jade. Li has some low-cost stores, and the products range from dozens to hundreds. This was discussed with xuedihua earlier. "What, what?" Li Congjie was completely silly. He didn''t expect that his intervention would make things like this. According to Li Haiyang''s statement, those goods have already been sold in the low-cost stores, so their company has lost a lot of money? Now, Li Congjie really regrets to die. "Well, then what? Let''s get those real words off the shelves and reduce our losses. " Li Congjie road. "Off the shelf? To reduce the loss, I don''t know what''s going to reveal the news. Those genuine jades on the shelves were already robbed yesterday. " Li Haiyang looks at Li Congjie angrily. Hearing the news, Li Congjie sat down on the ground with a dead face. "Dad, just wait for our company to declare bankruptcy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1736 Li Congjie is totally stupid. He really didn''t think that things would be like this. Now he really feels that he has done something wrong. If he didn''t intervene in the beginning, everything would not be like this. But she just stepped in to help, which makes the company like this. Especially when Li Haiyang said that the company was going to declare bankruptcy, Li Congjie was a fool. How could that be? It shouldn''t be right. "What to do? What shall we do now? " Li Congjie looks up at Li Haiyang. At this time, he really admits that he is old. He really shouldn''t interfere in the company''s affairs any more. Now that things have become like this, there is no way to make up for the losses of his company. It''s even possible to make things more difficult. "What to do? What else can I do? I''ll compensate xuedihua according to the contract and explain clearly what''s going on. I''ve already calculated that the funds of our company are not enough to compensate, let alone the debts of other companies. I''ve already told my mother to mortgage my house to the bank, your car and my car. Let''s see if we can make up enough money! " After that, Li Haiyang came out of the office in a huff. Li Congjie sat on the floor, and he was a fool. He couldn''t believe what he heard. How could it be like this? It shouldn''t be that way. His company can''t go bankrupt, absolutely can''t go bankrupt. Li Congjie got up from the ground and asked Gao Hongmei to go to Gao Yiping. I believe Gao Yiping will help. He loves Gao Hongmei so much. Yes, let Gao Hongmei find Li Congjie. Li Congjie just came out of the office and saw Gao Hongmei looking at him with a very ugly face. "Hongmei, wife, go to see elder brother and let him help us through this difficulty. You go to see elder brother and say that he will help us. Will you go?" Li Congjie looks at Gao Hongmei pitifully. At this time, she didn''t care whether she was in the company or somewhere else. She just thought that her company was going to lose and what dignity he wanted. None of these things was more important than his company still existed. "Li Congjie, let''s divorce!" Gao Hongmei said suddenly. "You, what did you say?" Li Congjie is silly. He never thought that Gao Hongmei would make such a request, and it''s still at this time. "Hongmei, are you kidding?" Li Congjie is crazy. How could Gao Hongmei divorce herself. Over the years, although he has done a lot of things to apologize to her, Gao Hongmei has always turned a blind eye and never cared about such things. But now she suddenly proposes a divorce. How can she not believe it? How can she propose a divorce. Once divorced from Gao Hongmei, Gao Yiping will no longer help him or even kill him. "Do you think I look like a joke? I''ve filed a divorce application with the court. We''ll divorce when the court gives notice. " Gao Hongmei looks at him coldly. "Why? Hongmei, it''s OK. Why do you want to divorce me? I know I''ve done a lot of things I''m sorry for you before, but let''s not divorce, shall we? " Li Congjie had to kneel down for Gao Hongmei. "Wu Weiwei is pregnant. It''s still your baby, isn''t it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1737 Li Congjie looks at Gao Hongmei in horror. He never thinks that Gao Hongmei knows. He thought he was hiding it well, but he didn''t expect Gao Hongmei to know. "I didn''t stop you how you used to play outside, but this time you''ve made a woman''s stomach bigger, and you don''t even mean to let her get rid of it. Li Congjie, are you going to let that girl''s cousin give birth to a child to inherit my mother''s investment in your company?" Gao Hongmei sneered. Li Congjie looks more surprised and looks at Gao Hongmei strangely. He didn''t expect that Gao Hongmei even guessed this. "Hongmei, I don''t mean it. I just can''t bear it. It''s my child after all. I can''t bear it..." Li Congjie hesitated for a moment and finally found the most suitable reason. Hearing this, Gao Hongmei smiles again and looks at Li Congjie coldly. "Li Congjie, don''t you think this excuse is too bad?" Such a ridiculous excuse, he really said it, and he was not afraid to flash his front teeth. In the past, Gao Hongmei might believe it, but now Gao Hongmei will never believe any of his lies. Li Congjie never told him the truth. "Hongmei, what I said is true, you believe me, believe me..." Li Congjie looked at her pleadingly, "shall we not divorce? Don''t let the children worry about me when they are so old, OK Gao Hongmei looks very pale. Watching Li Congjie alone there seems like singing a monologue, Gao Hongmei is even more disappointed. If he admits his behavior directly, she can still look up at him, but Li Congjie is always so hypocritical, face to face and back to back. Now, Gao Hongmei is wondering how much nonsense she had heard from him before. Why would he believe what he said? It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous! "You don''t have to say any more. I''ve made up my mind that this marriage must be divorced." After that, Gao Hongmei turns directly into Li Haiyang''s office. She used to be too soft hearted to be coaxed around by Li Congjie. When this man is looking for a woman outside, she should recognize that there is no her in this man''s heart, but only her mother''s property. The first thing he thought of when the company came out was to ask her to ask Gao Yiping for money. It''s ridiculous not to think of your own way! Seeing Gao Hongmei''s determination, Li Congjie knew that it was no different for him to say more. Now it seems that he has to let the two children speak for him, otherwise this is really out of his mind. He can''t get a divorce. Once he gets divorced and the company goes bankrupt, he really has nothing. With Gao Hongmei, even if the company goes bankrupt, at least there are Gao family. He just coaxes her every day. Sooner or later, Gao Hongmei will give him more money and return to the office. In this way, he can continue to be a big boss and live a rich life. Thinking like this, Li Congjie walked out quickly. Seeing that Li Congjie didn''t ask for himself any more, instead, she walked out quickly. Gao Hongmei completely gave up her heart. It''s all like this. If she doesn''t understand it, she''s really stupid. Obviously, he is going to ask his children to help him. Gao Hongmei is not afraid that Li Congjie will find someone to help her. After all, her children are on her side. And Li Congjie would never have thought that Gao Hongmei had already completely cut off his back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1738 When Wu Wei saw the news that xuedihua sold fake jade, he was very excited. Isn''t Ye Yining very helpless before? Isn''t it still a problem? Seeing the reporters around the xuedihua refrigerator, Wu Weiwei only felt cool. Ye Yining also encountered this kind of thing. I used to see that ye Yining was very good at it. Now I''m glad to see that ye Yining has become like this. "The xuedihua product storm seems to have something to do with Li. Li has announced that a press conference will be held in half an hour to explain the incident. We will broadcast it live in half an hour." A host suddenly appeared on the news, she said in a voice. After listening to the host''s words, Wu Wei''s face changed in vain. What''s going on? Does this matter have anything to do with Li Congjie? But according to Li Congjie''s temperament, it is absolutely impossible to explain clearly. As long as we completely ignore this matter with their company, she wants to see how ye Yining will end up. She thought it would take a long time for her revenge, but she didn''t expect that God was helping her. This let Wu Wei whole person all become extremely happy, almost the whole body''s blood all passed in a moment. She even dared to look up at her ugly self in the mirror. Wu Weiwei wanted to laugh, but it''s not the right time. He had to wait a little longer, another half an hour. By that time, all these things will be over. Ye Yining''s company will face a lot of compensation, as well as other things. Half an hour later, Wu Wei was always in front of the TV. Even if the nanny reminded her that it was time to eat, Wu Wei didn''t mean to get up, just staring at the TV. But when he saw that the person who appeared in front of the media was not Li Congjie, Wu Wei''s heart began to panic. Li Congjie is not his son. Wu Weiwei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he thought that no one would be stupid enough to push his company to fengjianlangkou, so he let go and sighed with relief. He quietly watched TV and Li Haiyang to all the reporters, and began to tell the story. At first, Wu Wei thought it was quite normal, but the more he went back, Wu Wei thought it was wrong. How does Li Haiyang say this time? It''s their company''s mistake that makes a wave of imitation jade appear on xuedihua''s counter. Li''s cooperation with xuedihua has been widely spread for a long time. How could Li Congjie miss such an opportunity of publicity? Naturally, it was spread in the circle early. Everyone knows that Li cooperated with xuedihua. Xuedihua''s reputation has always been very good, and there has never been any problem. Now there is such a big leak, and even selling fake jade. This kind of thing is absolutely a serious loss to xuedihua. We all know xuedihua''s reputation. After Li Haiyang''s explanation, everyone knew immediately that it was their Li family that had a problem. Except that the design drawings and funds were provided by xuedihua, the rest of the post-processing and production were all in the charge of Li family. Therefore, this time it was Li family''s responsibility, which had nothing to do with xuedihua. Li will compensate xuedihua for all losses, liquidated damages and other expenses. Finally, Li Haiyang suddenly took a deep breath, raised his head to face the media and said, "finally, I want to announce something!" "Lee, officially bankrupt." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1739 When Li Haiyang''s words just came out, everyone looked at Li Haiyang strangely. Lee''s company is not a small company, but it goes bankrupt. It''s incredible. Li Haiyang also explained that Li Congjie took the genuine jade to their store for sale at a low price, and so on. It was almost like pouring beans, and it was clean. Everyone was so stupid that they couldn''t believe it. In the end, ye Yining and Qiao Yunfan also appeared. They brought Tong Xiao with them and the evidence they found. All the evidence showed that Li Congjie bought Tong Xiao and asked him to help put the finished product on the stage. Without informing Ye Yining and the appraiser, they sold it directly on the OTC market. That''s why it happened this time. They will pursue xuedihua to the end and won''t let Li go. Wu Weiwei from the moment he heard Li Haiyang declare Li''s bankruptcy, the whole person was silly. How could it be like this? Clearly she is also looking forward to the bankruptcy of xuedihua, and ye Yining is facing the criticism of thousands of people, but things will come to such a big turning point. This matter has nothing to do with xuedihua, and ye Yining also promised in the news that all the customers who bought the fake jade produced by Li can take the jewelry to the store for replacement. At the same time, they can enjoy the service of senior members in the store, a free design opportunity, and a 20% discount on jade. The problem of fake jade broke out on the same day and was solved on the same day. However, it was really vigorous and resolute, which made many people follow suit. Wu Wei was so angry that he smashed the TV and scared the nanny into the kitchen. Wu Weiwei calls Li Congjie, but this time Li Congjie is not threatened by her at all. "Li Congjie, are you crazy? Bankrupt, you are bankrupt. What can we do to support mother and son? " Wu Wei expected to live a rich life through Li Congjie. Even with the baby in her stomach, she could at least live a good life without enjoying the life she used to live. But Li Congjie went bankrupt. "Go away, don''t bother me." Li Congjie is bored to death now. He goes to his daughter and wants her to help persuade Gao Hongmei. But her daughter has only one sentence. She supports Gao Hongmei. Support Gao Hongmei. as like as two peas, Li Haiyang found Li Haiyang, but his attitude was just like that of his daughter. None of his sons and daughters stood on his side. This let Li Congjie anxious with crazy, and Wu Wei this time also ran to annoy him, he naturally will not have a good face. "Have you ever thought so much about my son, Li Cong Jie?" Wu Wei roared back directly. Because of the baby''s belly, Wu Wei felt that she was full of chips. In the past, Li Congjie would be soft whenever she mentioned the baby. Today, however, it is obviously different from the past. Li Congjie''s attitude makes her afraid. "Wu Wei Wei, don''t you come to me just for money? There''s nothing to hold. " Li Congjie said sarcastically, "I will have no money in the future. I am bankrupt. Are you still willing to follow me?" Wu Wei was stunned for a moment. From the beginning, it was because Li Congjie had a few money that she was willing to follow Li Congjie. Even after she was pregnant with a child, she didn''t want to kill her. But now when she heard Li Congjie say that, she really hesitated. He has no money. How can she suffer with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1740 "Hum!" Li Congjie sneered. "Li Congjie, aren''t you afraid that I will tell your wife about my pregnancy? I don''t care. In any case, you must put the company in your own hands. I won''t allow you to pay Ye Yining any compensation. " Wu Wei spoke to Li Congjie in a tone of command. Li Congjie sneered, "Li''s bankrupt, and now the company''s largest shareholder is my son Li Haiyang, the decision-making power in Li Haiyang''s hands, I have no power." Li Congjie didn''t find out. I don''t know when Gao Hongmei had secretly transferred all her shares to Li Haiyang. Although he has equity in the company, it is only 10% in fact. Now the remaining 90% are in the hands of two children respectively. The biggest shareholder is Gao Hongmei. But because Gao Hongmei didn''t care about the company, so he was allowed to be the president. This is the original requirement that Gao Yiping was willing to invest. The largest shareholder of the company must be Gao Hongmei, while Li Congjie can only hold 10% of the shares. Gao Hongmei has 30 percent in her hands, Li Haiyang has 9 percent, and her daughter Li Lili has 8 percent. The rest is in Gao Yiping''s hands. But I don''t know when Gao Yiping has given all her shares to Gao Hongmei, so Gao Hongmei''s shares are 73%. She just transferred 30% to Li Haiyang, and Li Haiyang''s shares are much higher than him. In that company, he had no right to speak for a long time. At the same time of the press conference, Li Haiyang had already told him about it. "Li Congjie, you are really useless. You are fooled by your son. He is your son. If you want to take the stock right from him, can''t you do something about it?" Wu Wei''s face is very terrible. I really don''t understand how Li Congjie got it? In the end, he was calculated by his wife and children. "It''s no use. Gao Hongmei wants to divorce me. The company is bankrupt. I''ll be a poor man in the future. How about that? Do you still want to follow me? " Li Congjie said with a sneer, the whole person is as crazy, for Wu Wei Wei such a woman, he really feel the most or ridiculous. Li Congjie knows that all this is his own suffering. If he didn''t want to press Gao Hongmei''s children through her at the beginning, all these things would not be like this. Wu Wei didn''t expect things to turn out like this. He said, "you can''t take back the house you bought for me. Now that you''ve given it to me, it''s mine." Leaving this sentence behind, Wu Weiwei hung up the phone directly, as if for fear that after hanging up, Li Congjie would ask her to go back to the house. Li Congjie looked at the hung up phone, his face was very ugly, his face was even more with a trace of irony. I really think Wu Wei is ridiculous. The storm of xuedihua was solved on the same day. Originally, ye Yining wanted to invite Tang Shiyuan to come, but he didn''t expect the matter to be solved successfully. But also according to their plan, Li''s official bankruptcy. After the first time, all the funds were transferred into one of Ye Yining''s accounts, but the card didn''t have a dime. The divorce case between Li Congjie and Gao Hongmei also caused a storm in Linshi. The news about Li Congjie''s keeping a mistress and so on all followed the storm. The court finally sentenced Li Congjie to leave the house clean. Just after the divorce, Gao Hongmei sued Wu Wei, Li Congjie''s mistress. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1741 In recent days, the news in the city is all about the bankrupt Li family. What''s more, Gao Hongmei took Wu Weiwei to court as soon as the divorce case was over. Naturally, everyone is more curious. What happened? Wu Wei didn''t expect that he would be accused. Originally, he didn''t know. When he found out. Only then did I know that the house I was living in was bought with Gao Hongmei''s bank card, and Gao Hongmei insisted that Wu Weiwei had stolen the money. Wu Weiwan''s proof is from gaomei. No matter what Wu Weiwei said, no one believed it. Most people would not believe a mistress''s words. In addition to the 300000 people who bought the house and stole the brush, Wu Weiwei got nearly 5 million yuan from the Li family, which completely made many people in an uproar. It turns out that Wu stole all the money from her voluntarily, but it turns out that she stole all the money. This makes Wu Wei confused. She wants people to say that these are not, but Gao Hongmei comes up with full evidence, which makes her want to defend herself. She can''t say what''s going on. Because Wu had been in prison before, he got a heavy sentence. Coupled with the management behind Gao Yiping, Wu was sentenced to 15 years in prison on the spot. At this point, Wu Wei and Gao Hongmei case is a complete end. Later, Li Haiyang directly reopened Li''s business with ocean Jewelry Co., Ltd. this fund is not only the compensation to Ye Yining, but also the compensation and the subsidy from Gao Yiping. In addition, the first cooperation of ocean jewelry is with xuedihua. Naturally, these are afterwords. ¡­¡­ Tang Shiyuan couldn''t help twitching after watching the news. "Mr. Ye, he called me from Yanjing in a hurry. As a result, you have solved all the problems. What''s the plan to let me come?" Tang Shiyuan is really depressed. Originally, I had the chance to play, but now I don''t even have the chance to play. Ye Yining has solved everything directly. This kind of feeling, he feels inexplicably a little subdued. "I called you at that time, but grandfather Tang said, you have been on the plane, I can''t get in touch with you? So I let you go for nothing. " Ye Yining is also very embarrassed. When she is also anxious, what kind of loss will snow drop flower''s reputation have? At that time, you don''t need to know. Her first thought was to identify the authoritative Tang family. She wanted Tang Shiyuan to come by himself to help identify a product produced by xuedihua. In this way, people will know that they did not use any fake jade. And this fake jade thing, completely all because of Li''s relationship. "Yes, you are right!" Tang Shiyuan gritted his teeth. "Don''t be angry, brother Tang, will you? Now that I''m here, I''ll have a good time in Linshi for a few days. I called my grandfather Tang earlier, but he asked me to introduce an object. Why don''t you take a look at each of these design girls in my company, and then go back to Yanjing? " Ye Yining half joked that when he called Mr. Tang earlier, he did say that he hoped Ye Yining could help Tang Shiyuan introduce an object, so that he would not have to worry. Tang Shiyuan has never found a suitable partner. He is really worried. He even said that if Tang Shiyuan didn''t look for it again, he would not be able to wait for his grandson''s wedding. Don''t mention how sad it is, old man. "Can you come up with less such bad ideas?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1742 Since that cooperation with the Pei family, the relationship between Tang and Pei family has become very good, and Tang likes Ye Yining even more. Finish completely all quick Ye Yining as his own granddaughter. "I''m sharing my worries for grandfather Tang." Ye Yining said with a smile. Tang Shiyuan, "..." It''s really cheeky of this man to let him have a kiss with all the female designers in her company, which is called sharing worries. If everyone shares her worries, the world will not be in chaos. "Where are your children? I haven''t seen them since the last full moon. Take me to see them Tang Shiyuan directly changed the topic. From the first time he saw the three little girls, his grandfather didn''t like them. He talked about them all day. This is not, when he came to the city, he specially told her that he must go to see the three little cute. Therefore, he would mention it to Ye Yining at this time, especially when ye Yining is still so keen to introduce him. This is the best way to change the topic. "At home! There''s nothing wrong now, so go back ahead of time! " Ye Yining said. Tang Shiyuan answered a, get up directly to follow Ye Yining to go out together. When coming out, ye Yining greets Qiao Yunfan, and then leaves with Tang Shiyuan. Back in the courtyard, people are curious to see that ye Yining has brought a strange man back. But if ye Yining dares to bring him into the courtyard so openly, he must be a relative at home. The Pei family are so good-looking, so it has become a natural thing for them that this relative is good-looking. Tang Shiyuan brought some of Yanjing''s specialties. Ye Yining just introduced his identity to Fang Suzhen, and then he was busy with his own business. For Tang Shiyuan, Ye Lian and Fang Suzhen were especially enthusiastic. Pulling Tang Shiyuan can''t help asking about marriage. Tang Shiyuan was born in a big family like the Tang family. With a good upbringing, he was more patient with his elders and ye Yining. They also answered Fang Suzhen''s questions one by one. Fang Suzhen thought, how can there not be an excellent child at home? Seeing that Tang Shiyuan is so excellent, I really want to introduce an object to Tang Shiyuan. Unfortunately, she is just a daughter like Ye Yining. See the mother''s face regretful expression, ye Yining simply helpless to the extreme. "Auntie, what''s this Tang Shiyuan approached Ye Yining and asked in a low voice. "My mother is sorry she didn''t give me another sister or sister, so you can''t be my brother-in-law or brother-in-law." Ye Yining half joked. Tang Shiyuan, "..." She''s really used to it now. Most elderly women and aunts like to introduce people to others. This is not surprising. At the beginning, my grandfather also asked Ye Yining if there were any sisters at home. I didn''t expect that Fang Suzhen would also think of all this. It''s estimated that if master Tang comes here, he will definitely have a chat with Fang Suzhen. When Pei Jinyu came back to see Tang Shiyuan, she was also surprised. After ye Yining also told Pei Jinyu about the company, Pei Jinyu understood why Tang Shiyuan came all of a sudden. "Such a big thing happened in the company, you didn''t know to tell me when you came back?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1743 Ye Li''an looks at Ye Yining angrily. They don''t know such a big thing. "It''s all settled, so there''s no need for you to worry about it, right?" Ye Yining said with a smile. She has the ability to handle these things well, so there is no reason for her parents to worry about them. "If it''s right to say something like this again, don''t let us know?" Ye Li An Road. "Good!" Ye Yining nodded with a smile. Knowing that his parents were really worried, he answered with a smile. Smell speech, Ye Li an this just didn''t say much. As Pei Jinyu and Tang Shiyuan sat chatting, ye Yining got up and went into the kitchen to make dinner. While it was still early, Fang Suzhen and sister Yang went out for a walk with three little radish heads. Ye Li''an was not at ease, so he went with him. There were only three of them left at home. Tang Shiyuan didn''t stay much in Linshi. After eating, he took a taxi directly back to the hotel. Tang Shiyuan said that if he is going to have a good time in Linshi these days, he will not go to find Ye Yining. When he left, ye Yining told him that he was going back to Yanjing. He told her in advance that she would make something to keep and let him take Yanjing back to Tang. Tang Shiyuan left after he was asked to leave. Seeing Tang Shiyuan off, Pei Jinyu looks at Ye Yining with her hands around her chest. "Why do you look at me like that?" Ye Yining looked at him, inexplicably felt Pei Jinyu''s eyes, with a trace of questioning. "Ning Ning, when did you know Tang Shiyuan so well?" Pei asked. She didn''t remember ye Yining meeting Tang Shiyuan. "When we do Zhuding, we have a better relationship with the authority of the appraisal circle. Of course, there is no harm. After the last communication with grandfather Tang, we found that we have a good relationship with him. So I have a lot of contacts with him. Later I became familiar with Tang Shiyuan. You won''t be jealous, will you?" Ye Yining explained. Since Pei''s fake jade incident last time, ye Yining has dealt with the Tang family for the first time. She likes grandfather Tang very much, and grandfather Tang also likes her very much. Later, they have more opportunities to communicate with each other, so they gradually get in touch. It''s a lot of communication with Tang Shiyuan. However, they are limited to communication. "It''s really sour. My mother looks at him at night, and she wants to be her son-in-law." Pei Jinyu is really depressed. Smell speech, ye Yining directly laughed a voice, way, "you pour really is!" If Fang Suzhen knew this, how depressed she was! "My mother was annoyed that she didn''t give birth to a sister or elder sister to me in those years, so that she could have another son-in-law. Tang Shiyuan is very good. Like aunts, her eyes are full of wolf light." Ye Yining said with a smile, "when I look at some good-looking boys and girls, I will think, how nice it will be for this person to become my son-in-law or daughter-in-law in the future!" "No way!" Pei Jinyu said directly. "Well?" She looked at Pei Jinyu in bewilderment. "My son-in-law has to be trained by me. I can''t be good-looking." Smell speech, ye Yining can''t help laughing, Pei Jinyu is really, but his love for his daughter, ye Yining can really understand this. "Don''t spoil your daughter too much. Don''t spoil her then." "It''s not sure who will spoil it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1744 Ye Yining stares at him. Speaking of it, they are really half a weight, and they both dote on their children. When you go out or go home early or late, you have to have a look at your child before you can sleep at ease. What''s more, it''s not soft hearted to buy things for the three children. I really want to give them all the best. Sometimes Fang Suzhen can''t help saying that they have a lot of things at home, so they have to buy them. However, ye Yining just can''t control his hand. When he goes out, when he sees good-looking clothes or shoes, he wants to buy them. It is impossible to buy only one, that is, to buy all three directly. This back, is carrying a lot, see others are very envious, will also make people envious. But! How wonderful! Yes! Control! System! no Stay! From! Self! Yes! Hands! Ah!!! I just want to buy them. What can I do? ¡­¡­ Shen family, Shen Ling sitting in the living room, looking at his father, some nervous, deep breath, said, "Dad, I have something to tell you." "Well?" Shen Tengfei is looking at the newspaper and answers casually. "It''s about our school sending excellent students to Yanjing Military Medical University for exchange study. I''m on the list." Shen Ling looked at his father nervously. Originally, she didn''t know how to tell Shen Tengfei about it. She did not dare to tell Shen Tengfei. In fact, when she went to Yanjing, she mainly wanted to find out what kind of heart she was giving to Fu Moyan. Do you like it? Or not? "To study in Yanjing?" Shen Tengfei''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but he seemed to figure it out quickly. He nodded and said, "well, it''s very good. Yanjing military hospital is better than our city. You can learn more and better knowledge there. Dad supports you!" Shen Tengfei didn''t mean to refuse at all, and Shen Ling stayed with them all the time, except when he was in hospital at school. Therefore, Shen Tengfei felt very good when he learned that there was such an opportunity. "When do you leave?" Shen Tengfei asked again. She seems to be in a hurry to leave. This time, Shen Ling is more depressed. No father like Shen Tengfei seems really not worried at all. "Dad, don''t you worry at all? It''s the first time I''ve been out so far. I''m not familiar with my life and land. Why don''t you worry about being a father? " Shen Ling is really depressed. Shen Tengfei pushed his glasses, looked up at Shen Ling and asked, "Lingling, how old are you this year?" "Twenty years old." Shen Ling answered truthfully. "You see, you are twenty years old. Are you afraid you can''t go far?" Shen Tengfei gave him a look of hatred. Shen was not afraid of being a soldier at that time, but now he has no fear of being a soldier. Shen Ling, "..." She was so angry that she thought her father was a little worried. Then, she said two more, and then said that ye Yining''s grandfather is not in Yanjing? "Dad, is Mrs. Pei''s grandfather from Yanjing? I don''t know if she has anything I can do for them. I''ll ask them. " After that, Shen Ling is getting ready to get up. Shen Tengfei suddenly thought of something and asked, "is there anyone in your school with you?" "I''m afraid because I don''t have one!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1745 Wen Yan, Shen Tengfei''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. After thinking about it, he said, "Pei Jinyu, his eldest brother is in Yanjing, so that when the time comes, he can get some support from him and ask him to pick you up to school." Shen Ling, "..." Her father was eager to push her to Fu Moyan, but now he can''t remember Fu Moyan. It''s very urgent. "I don''t know brother Pei''s brother." Shen Ling said. Shen Tengfei said, "who do you know in Yanjing? Why don''t you just let him pick you up? " He didn''t know what his daughter was up to? "I''m going upstairs!" Shen Ling hears the speech and breathes in the tunnel. This is really her father. Can''t you see it at all? She just wants Shen Tengfei to find Ye Yining and ask for a phone call from Fu Moyan. How could he not see such a simple thought? Shen Tengfei watched Shen Ling go upstairs and shook his head helplessly. How could he not know what his daughter was thinking? He just wants Shen Ling to say it by herself. As a result, the little girl is still dead. I didn''t want to say it myself at all. In this case, then he forced a little, as a result, Shen Ling''s face was really too thin, and he didn''t intend to say his mind at all. He shook his head, picked up the newspaper and continued to read until he heard the sound of closing the door upstairs. Shen Tengfei then put down his newspaper and got up to leave the door. Shen Tengfei went to Pei Jinyu''s house and saw that they were playing with their children. Shen Tengfei also followed them. Especially after seeing these three little radish heads, Shen Tengfei wants to be a grandfather. He thinks about when he can be a grandfather. By that time, he will be able to wake up with a smile. "Have you eaten it, sir?" Ye Yining asked. "Yes, Lingling. Her mother is not on duty today. She cooked dinner at home." Shen Tengfei said with a smile. His wife is too busy. In fact, when Shen Ling wanted to be a doctor, he actually objected. I''m too busy to stay at home all day. It''s hard to see her. But how could his daughter like it? Finally, he became a doctor in the military hospital, so he figured it out. Serve the country, very good! "Would you like some chicken soup? We cooked chicken soup in the evening, and a lot more. " Ye Yining asked. Shen Tengfei suddenly came here to chat with sanxiaozhi, which made Ye Yining a little bit unaccustomed. He just didn''t feel like the Shen Tengfei he knew. Usually Shen Tengfei comes here, either to find Pei Jinyu or to have a meal. After eating like this, he runs to their house to see how they tease their children. Therefore, the inexplicable Ye Yining really has a little habit. "No, I''m here today. Actually, there are some things." Shen Tengfei said with a smile. "Do you want to talk to Jin Yu? Do you want me to avoid it with my children? " Ye Yining asked, some things in the army are major events. She shouldn''t sit here and listen to normal things. Shen Tengfei shook his head and looked at Ye Yining, "I''m looking for you!" Ye Yining tiny Leng, stretched out his hand to point to next oneself, "seek me?" "Yes! The thing is, Lingling school is going to Yanjing for exchange study. This girl is on the list of this study. She hasn''t been far away from home since childhood, and she hasn''t been far away alone. What''s more, she still goes so far away from Yanjing, so I want to ask you if you can ask your second brother to take care of her. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1746 Shen Tengfei refers to Fu Moyan. After that, he still looks at Ye Yining nervously. Ye Yining was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect it to be this. "Is that what Lingling asked for?" Ye Yining is a little curious. "That wench where good meaning say, but according to my opinion, is that mind, I originally wanted to try her, say let Jin Nian come to pick her up, result she directly with me angry." Smell speech, ye Yining also followed to smile, then took a pen and paper to pick up a phone call to Shen Tengfei, way, "I will inform my elder brother in advance, guarantee to take good care of Lingling." Shen Tengfei was relieved and said, "I''ll go back first. The girl is still angry with me now." Ye Yining nodded and watched Shen Tengfei leave. Then he looked at Pei Jinyu and asked, "Mr. Shen really loves Shen Ling." "Well! The teacher looks at the usual funny force, but he really loves Lingling, otherwise he won''t come to you personally to ask for a phone Ye Yining fully agrees with this point. It can be seen that Shen Tengfei knows Shen Ling well enough. Otherwise, how can he figure out his daughter''s mind. It''s because I have figured it out that I know how to do it. That''s good! ¡­¡­ Shen Ling really doesn''t understand. Shen Tengfei is very clever at ordinary times. How can he She said so obviously, even ye Yining''s grandfather mentioned, he did not think of Fu Moyan? She doesn''t want anyone else to pick her up. Even if she doesn''t know her, she doesn''t like to know that person who isn''t Fu Moyan. She knew that sometimes she was a bit wayward. She went to exchange and study for a man. She spent more than two months in Yanjing. She didn''t know what the result would be. Is Fu Moyan the same as her? In fact, he has a little idea about her? These, Shen Ling''s in the heart all don''t know, at this time she really very uneasy, more still worry. Then he thought he was ridiculous. Shen Tengfei didn''t understand her meaning. How could he know what she wanted? Even Fu Moyan''s phone can not get, Yanjing is so big, how can she meet Fu Moyan, it is estimated that they really have no fate. When Shen Ling heard the sound from the door, he sat up straight. "Lingling, it''s dad. I''m in!" Shen Tengfei said. "Oh He answered with a dull voice. Then he picked up the book on one side and pretended to read it. Shen Tengfei pushed the door and came in. When he saw her like that, he wanted to laugh, but he finally held back. "Reading?" "Well!" The dull spirit answered and said, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? If it''s OK, don''t disturb my reading. I have to prepare for the exam the day after tomorrow Shen Ling said. Seeing her pretentious expression, Shen Tengfei coughed twice, then went to the table and sat down. "My daughter, I''ll clean up the things in Yanjing earlier. What''s the difference? Tell my father that my father will give you money to buy them." "What can I lack? I live in school. I only go for two months. I don''t need to buy so many things." Shen Ling changed his previous attitude and didn''t seem to be afraid at all. Shen Tengfei shakes his head helplessly. This daughter is really duplicative sometimes. When Fu Moyan left earlier, she said that she would not send her. In the end, didn''t she secretly get up and peep at the window? I don''t think he knows. Shen Tengfei didn''t want to tease her either. He took out a note from his pocket and put it in front of her. He said, "this is Fu Moyan''s phone. Then you can contact him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1747 After that, Shen Tengfei didn''t wait any longer and turned around and went out. When I closed the door, I saw that Shen Ling was a fool. Helpless shook head, this daughter! Shen Ling is staring at the number on the note in his hand, dazed. Later, Shen Ling felt that her face was burning. She was even a little incredible. Shen Tengfei guessed her mind. Shen Ling felt for a moment that his little tricks in front of Shen Tengfei really had no place to see. It is estimated that Shen Tengfei can see it at a glance! She took a deep breath. On the one hand, she felt ashamed, on the other hand, she felt happy. Her father did this silently without saying anything, which made her feel very comfortable and even incredible. Maybe Shen Tengfei has seen her tricks from the beginning. He is just willing to accompany her. So far, Shen Ling is really tangled. He took the note directly, then jumped to his bed, lay on the bed and rolled for several times, holding the note with Fu Moyan''s phone in his hand, rolling back and forth, then picked up the note and put it on his chest, then picked it up and put it on his chest again. The smile on his face could not be hidden. The whole person is in the extreme excitement before, previously depressed mood, seems to be in this moment dissipated without a trace. Shen Ling got up from the bed, took out his cell phone from his bag, looked at the numbers on the keyboard, pressed them one by one, looked at the dial-up key, some wanted to press them, but they didn''t know what they wanted to say to him? Finally, just press the save key, and then enter his name under. Looking at one more contact in the mobile phone, and this person also makes him so worried, Shen Ling''s smile between eyebrows and eyes is much bigger than before. She couldn''t control her mood completely. At last, she turned to Tong Jiajia on the phone and dialed her directly. As soon as the phone was connected, Shen Ling immediately said, "Jia Jia, do you know? I got his phone. I got his phone. I found that I was very happy. Maybe I really like him... " "Cough Miss, have you got the wrong number? " There was a low cough on the other end of the phone, followed by an inquiry. Shen Ling slightly Leng for a while, after taking the phone away, and then looked at the screen, this see Shen Ling silly. Because, she had the wrong number and called Fu Moyan. "Sorry, I have the wrong number!" After that, Shen Ling quickly hung up the phone. All of a sudden, she just felt ashamed to death, but she just heard his voice. It turned out that it was just a voice, which made her feel so happy. Thinking of what she said just now, Shen lington felt that it was over! She just made a call with her mobile phone. When she calls Fu Moyan again, does he know that the call is hers. Will he misunderstand that she has someone she likes? Now, Shen Ling suddenly feels a headache. What can I do next? Fu Moyan looked at the number on his mobile phone and was obviously stunned. Why did he have a feeling that the girl''s voice on the phone just now was so similar to Shen Ling''s? But then I thought more about it. How could she have his phone? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1748 Fu Moyan put his cell phone aside. "What? Wrong number? " Xiao Shijie, the man beside Fu Moyan, asked. "Well!" Fu Moyan nodded and went on working. "Mo Yan, do you have any harvest in Linshi this time? For example, love affairs? " Xiao Shijie looks at Fu Moyan with gossip on his face. Although time has passed for some time, he hasn''t had time to ask him because he has been on a business trip recently. Just after he came back, he heard that Fu Moyan''s parents had arranged a blind date for him, which immediately scared them all. Who would arrange a blind date like this, one every day? It''s just like fighting a guerrilla war. "There''s no love affair, or you''ll go and have a look. Your face will definitely fascinate thousands of girls." Fu Moyan joked, but Shen Ling''s figure flashed in his mind. Fu Mo Yan also followed a little Leng for a while, for his actually think of Shen Ling, really feel some incredible. "I can''t, or my girlfriend will kill me. This kind of good thing will be left to you single dogs." Xiao Shijie shook his head. Many people in the office stare at Xiao Shijie, then bow their heads to work. Fu Moyan also smiles and shakes his head, then stares at the computer and starts to knock the code quickly. But I don''t know how, Shen Ling''s figure in my mind can''t go away in any case. This is really depressing! Several times, he typed the code into Shen Ling''s Pinyin. "Tut tut what is it? How long is our code? I''ll spell it Xiao Shijie saw his expression of chagrin and couldn''t help looking at it. As a result, he quickly brushed the code that had been typed on the computer. "Shen Ling, who? Who do you secretly love? " Xiao Shijie looked at Fu Moyan with a face full of gossip. He immediately felt that there was no situation at all when he went to Linshi. Now, there is a situation? "No one, just the wrong code." After that, Fu Moyan continued to code as usual. Seeing that his face was normal, Xiao Shijie didn''t ask. Maybe he just had the wrong number! Fu Moyan looked at the time, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening, and then he stood up and said, "it''s very late, we all go back to work to have a rest, and the rest will continue to catch up tomorrow." After Fu Moyan turned off the computer and confirmed that all the things in the studio were turned off, he went out. As soon as she came out, she saw a beautiful young woman standing at the door. When she saw Fu Moyan, she raised a smile on her face. Xiao Shijie and others took a look at Fu Moyan and said with a smile, "let''s go first!" Obviously, there was a hint of schadenfreude in their eyes. "Miss Su, are you busy so late?" Fu Moyan''s expression is not so good-looking. Su wanwan was one of his many blind dates. Fu Moyan made it very clear to her at that time that he didn''t want to fall in love or get married for the time being. But Su wanwan obviously didn''t take his words to heart. "My company is just opposite to you. I happen to see that your company is cleaning up. I guess you''re off work too, so I''ll wait for you to leave. Do you want to have a supper together at this late hour?" Su wanwan looks at him expectantly. "Miss Su, I think I have made it very clear!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1749 Su wanwan was slightly stunned, not angry, but said with a smile, "I know you don''t like me! But we can still be friends Fu Moyan has some helplessness, especially Su wanwan''s attitude. Every time he mentions that he doesn''t mean that to him. Recently, Su wanwan often goes to their studio, so that everyone in the studio knows that Su wanwan is pursuing him. "Besides, can you always be sure that you won''t like me in the future?" Su wanwan smiles. Fu Moyan looked at her with some headache, but Su wanwan said with a smile, "let''s go, I haven''t had dinner yet, even if it''s a meal with me!" Fu Moyan finally nodded. After all, it''s too late to leave a girl alone. Moreover, the area was not particularly safe at night, so fu did not leave him. Now this is the development zone. The population nearby is very complex. It was found that the workers raped the lone women. Although the criminals have been arrested, Fu Moyan can''t leave Su wanwan alone. Su wanwan saw that he agreed, raised a smile on his face, and then walked out side by side with Fu Moyan. Xiangwanwan knows how to grasp the middle degree, because she knows that Fu Moyan doesn''t like her, so she doesn''t get too close to Fu Moyan. There is a seat between them. Moreover, Su wanwan is not a particularly strong woman, but a very generous woman. The more so, the more difficult it is to refuse. At the same time, I felt sorry for her. Xiao Shijie saw them come out, quickly patted several brothers on the shoulder, said, "hurry to get on the car, let Mo Yan know we are eavesdropping, we have to kill us." Most of the people in the studio and Fu Moyan are brothers who have common preferences. Because they have common preferences, they come together and become good friends. Since the work, the relationship is getting better and better, just like the iron buddies. "Mr. Xiao, we are going to have supper. Would you like to join us?" Su Wan saw them with sharp eyes. Xiaoshijie some embarrassed smile, "will disturb you?" They all worked overtime to this point. Although they didn''t have dinner, they were also hungry. They wanted to have a snack after work and then go home to sleep. But because they met Su wanwan and wondered if she would have anything indescribable with Fu Moyan, they stayed here to peep. "No! We are all friends. I believe Mo Yan also hopes you all go together Su wanwan said with a smile. It''s better to pull a few more people than make them feel embarrassed. With his brother, Fu Moyan may be able to let go. "Then we''ll go with it!" Xiao Shijie said with a smile. Su wanwan nodded with a smile, then got into Fu Moyan''s car and said with a smile, "I''ll take your car. I''ll leave my car in the company and come back tomorrow." Fu Moyan didn''t refuse. Su wanwan happily sat in the co pilot''s seat. "Sit in the back!" Fu Moyan suddenly made a sound at this time. Su Wan was slightly stunned, "OK!" Fu Moyan seemed to think of something, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Although Shen Ling was not in his car before, he was in the co driver''s seat and directed them to the field. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1750 Su wanwan''s knowledge of advance and retreat made everyone think that Fu Moyan was really a little unkind. The girl was very good. I don''t know why he doesn''t like it! They went to a big stall, ordered some barbecue, and then ordered some beer. "What would you like to eat, Miss Su?" Xiao Shijie asked. "I''m free!" Su wanwan is not picky about food. She is the daughter of a family. She has never been to such a place to eat before, and today is her first time. "She hasn''t had dinner yet. Give her some fried noodles." Fu Moyan made a sound at this time. Su wanwan was stunned. She had a little dislike for it, but when she heard Fu Moyan''s words, Su wanwan immediately felt that the stall was also very friendly. "Thank you Su wanwan whispered. Xiao Shijie winked at Fu Moyan, then ordered another fried noodles, and soon the barbecue came up. But Su had a little greasy fried noodles that night, and she didn''t even feel like vomiting. Even after drinking several glasses of water, they didn''t get any solution. Fu Moyan was very happy to eat. He didn''t drink when he was driving, but he still ran into them with soda. Sue wanted to try the barbecues several times, but she finally held back because her stomach was really uncomfortable. She thought she could bear it, but before they finished eating, Sue squatted down and vomited together. When she vomited only yellow bile water, it was a little better. Xiao Shijie then remembered that the place where Su wanwan grew up was the big family, and when he had eaten this kind of roadside stall. I guess I''m not used to eating it at all. "Miss Su, I''m sorry! We don''t know you''re not used to it. " Xiao Shijie is really embarrassed. Su wanwan smiles weakly and says, "it''s me who should say I''m sorry. It''s spoiling everyone''s interest." At this time, everyone had almost finished eating and settled the bill. Fu Moyan sent Su back late and took the first step. "Miss Qianjin is very delicate. She eats a bowl of noodles at night, and then she vomits. She is really used to being respectable." Yang Qingcheng couldn''t help saying. "Well, do you want to eat it? Let''s go on if we still eat. " Xiao Shijie asked, because this evening, their feeling of Su wanwan was not as good as before. Such a noble body, they are not the same people on the channel. "Yes, of course! I haven''t had a good time yet Zhou Xiaohui also followed. Xiao Shijie called the boss and ordered a lot of things. "Explain in advance, don''t drink any more, otherwise tomorrow we can''t catch up with the progress behind, Mo Yan will kill you, you know!" Xiao Shijie warned. "All right, stop drinking!" Xiao Shijie nodded his head with satisfaction. He just ordered a few more bottles of wine, so he didn''t give them the chance to order any more. There is still so much work to do tomorrow. If you drink too much, you can''t get up tomorrow, and you can''t catch up with the progress of the partners, they can''t think about it. ¡­¡­ After taking the stomach medicine, Su wanwan''s face is slightly better. Seeing Fu Moyan''s light look, Su wanwan''s heart is a little uncomfortable. "I''m not particularly useless. You didn''t eat anything, but I only ate a little and vomited." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1751 Fu Moyan holding the steering wheel, visual front, did not go to see the back seat of Su wanwan, just indifferent voice, "not used to it!" Su wanwan''s face darkened a lot when she heard about the speech, but she thought silently that after she went back, she must try again to eat the barbecue. Next time she would have a snack with them, she would be able to let go of it and not just vomit like today. It''s a complete disappointment. "Sorry, not next time!" Su wanwan whispered that if she didn''t eat and vomit, Fu Moyan might be able to eat for a while, but because of her, he had to send her home. "Don''t force yourself." The car made a bend outside a residential area, then stopped and said, "here you are!" Su Wan was stunned for a moment. She raised her head and took a look. She saw that she was outside her own community. She was a little depressed. How fast! "I''ll go back first. Drive carefully." Su wanwan said, obviously can hear, her mood is a little low. But Fu Moyan didn''t say anything. Since she can''t give any response to Su wanwan, why should she be gentle? This will only make su wanwan deeper and deeper. It''s better to straighten out her attitude. When she realizes that they are not suitable, maybe Su wanwan will give up. "Goodbye!" Fu Moyan lost a sentence, and then drove away. Su wanwan, with a bag in her hand, stares at Fu Moyan''s car and disappears in sight. She sighs and turns to walk towards the community. Foreign vehicles can not enter the community, so fu Moyan can only send her to the door. If so, he has plans to go to her home, maybe ask her to talk to the security guard, and then drive the car in, but obviously, he has no plans to go in. She sighed. Did Fu Moyan really feel nothing about her? She thought there was more or less, but obviously she thought too much. ¡­¡­ The next day, Fu Moyan was sitting at the dining table having breakfast when his mobile phone rang. He frowned a little, and he was not happy. "Is the company really so busy? What time did you call Fu mingluo still hopes to have a quiet meal. Fu shrugged, reached for his mobile phone and took a look at the caller ID. "Dad, it''s my sister." Fu Moyan said that this is not a business matter. "God, I''ll talk to you on the phone." Fu mingluo''s attitude was totally changed 180 degrees. Fu Moyan''s mouth can''t help twitching. Who is Fu mingluo''s own son? How does he feel that ye Yining is more like his father''s own. But he has been used to this situation for a long time. In any case, ye Yining is the most beloved person of his family, whether it''s uncle''s family, his family, or grandparents. Isn''t she the little princess of the family? It is estimated that no one in this world can compete with Ye Yining. "Wait a minute. My sister called me so early. I don''t know if there''s something wrong." Fu Moyan said. "Yes, then you''re in a hurry." Fu mingluo urged. Fu Moyan, "..." He picked up with his mobile phone, and ye Yining''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Sister, what can I do for you Fu Moyan asked. "I can''t find you if I''m ok?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1752 Fu mingluo replied impolitely. Ye Yining at the other end of the phone heard her uncle''s words, and immediately followed with a laugh. She just felt that Fu mingluo had spoken her heart. "There''s one thing I want to tell you." Ye Yining didn''t worry about it much. She called because of Shen Ling. "What?" Fu Moyan asked, the whole person followed seriously a lot. "It''s about Shen Ling, the daughter of Mr. Shen." Ye Yining said. Fu Moyan''s eyebrows twisted and asked, "what''s wrong with her?" Ye Yining laughed and joked, "second brother, do you care about her?" Fu Mo Yan micro Leng, care about her? Just heard Ye Yining said about Shen Ling, he subconsciously asked, but did not expect his tone would be so anxious. "Don''t you talk about her? If you can find me, it''s probably related to me. What''s the matter? " Fu Moyan is a little annoyed. He only thinks that this sister should not be too smart sometimes. Really, it''s not cute at all. "Shen Ling''s school is going to Yanjing military hospital for exchange and study. Maybe the flight will arrive in Yanjing the day after tomorrow. Then you can pick her up. If she is not familiar with Yanjing, you can take care of her more!" Ye Yining made a direct voice. Smell speech, Fu Mo Yan inexplicably relieved tone, seems to be glad that she is OK in general. "Why do you want me to pick her up? How old is she? Can she get lost?" With that, Fu Moyan thought that she was a road maniac. She''s from Linshi. She can get lost in Linshi. If she''s in Yanjing, she''ll be lost every day. "She''s a lunatic. Have you forgotten?" Ye Yining kindly reminded. "OK, I know. Tell me her flight number and I''ll pick her up." Fu Moyan said. When ye Yining heard the speech, she was relieved. As long as Fu Moyan was willing to pick it up, she would be relieved! "I''ll leave it to you. Help me take good care of her! By the way, she will go to Yanjing and stay with you for the time being. If you are free, take her around Yanjing. " Ye Yining continued. "My house?" Fu Moyan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, suddenly began to be a little uncertain that he heard. "Yes, is there a problem?" Ye Yining asked. Fu Moyan didn''t know what to say for a moment? Any problems? What he didn''t know was that when he heard that she was allowed to live at home, Fu Moyan felt that Embarrassed! "Smelly boy, have you finished? I have to tell your sister something. Give me my mobile phone as soon as possible." At the same time, Fu mingluo cried out anxiously. Fu Moyan was about to refuse, so he said, "second brother, hurry to call my little uncle. My mother still has something to say to my little uncle!" Fu Moyan originally wanted to refuse, and then he swallowed it back. He had to give Fu mingluo his mobile phone. According to his father''s temperament, if he doesn''t give Fu mingluo his mobile phone again, according to his character, he is likely to grab it directly. Fu Moyan handed his mobile phone to Fu mingluo and then sat back to have breakfast. But the ear is firm, extremely want to hear clearly, Fu mingluo and ye Yining what they said in the end? He can''t hear what ye Yining said there? I only heard Fu mingluo repeatedly. "When that happens, I''ll let her go to school and send her to your aunt''s house. Don''t worry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1753 Fu Moyan blinked. He was not sure if his ears were wrong? When he heard Fu Moyan''s words, how did he feel that he was sold by his father? "What did you say to dad?" As soon as the phone hung up, Fu Moyan spoke out anxiously. Fu didn''t pay any attention to her at all. Instead, he looked at his wife and said, "Qingyue, if you are free these two days, clean the guest room on the second floor. In two days, a little girl will come to stay with us for two months." "Good!" Mu Qingyue didn''t refuse. They didn''t have a daughter, so when they heard that she was a little girl, Mu Qingyue liked it. It is said that her daughter is her parents'' little cotton padded jacket, especially when she is old, Mu Qingyue especially envies Fang Suzhen for having such a beautiful and sensible daughter. Her parents can still say some kind words, which makes her and her sister-in-law Li Xian envious. "Dad, you just agreed?" Fu Moyan was silly. His heart was tangled. On the one hand, he was excited, but on the other hand, he was tangled. Shen Ling came to live at home, it was a trouble. "Yes! Yes? Do you have a problem? It''s said that she is Mr. Jin Yu''s daughter. What''s wrong with taking care of her? " Fu asked. Fu Moyan was depressed, and he was more curious about what ye Yining had said to Fu mingluo? How did Fu mingluo become so talkative? It doesn''t look like a father at all. Fu Moyan is depressed, but he is still honest. After breakfast, he goes back to the studio. Hearing the car driving away outside, Mu Qingyue couldn''t help asking, "what did Ning Ning say? You can''t just let a girl come to live at home. Is there anything else? " Fu mingluo smelled the speech and said with a smile, "you still know me!" "That''s natural. We''ve been married for 30 years. Can I know your temperament?" Mu Qingyue is proud to make a sound. Fu mingluo said with a smile, "listen to Ning Ning, the girl seems to have some sparks with Xiaoyan before. The girl is interested in our son, so I think otherwise she will live at home. Maybe we don''t have to worry about our daughter-in-law." Mu Qingyue understood what was going on. No wonder Fu mingluo could speak so well. His feelings were based on this idea. "If it can be done, it''s the best. Now I don''t want to say how much I admire Ning Ning. I''m not greedy. I don''t expect three. But if I can give birth to a granddaughter and grandson these few years, I''m also happy." Mu Qingyue sighs that the older she is, the more she hopes there will be more lovely children in her family. It''s so busy. "Ning Ning said that the girl is only 19 years old this year." Fu mingluo said. Mu Qingyue, "..." Speechless for a long time, and then pick the eyebrow, "OK, our son quite cattle, cattle eat grass ah!" Now it''s Fu mingluo''s turn to be speechless. He looks at his wife in tears and smiles. "Do you have such a saying about your son?" Mu Qingyue said with a smile, "I''ll go out and buy a new set of bedding for that girl in a moment. Little girls like pink and tender. I''ll dress her room like a little princess''s room." Seeing his wife happy, Fu mingluo was also relieved. At first, he was worried that Mu Qingyue would feel that his age was not suitable. However, according to the present situation, he obviously thought too much. She also hopes that her son can get married earlier. Since it''s a bit of a joke, she naturally wants to give them more time to cultivate their feelings. "I heard that the second miss of the Su family is interested in our son. Look at this..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1754 Mu Qingyue suddenly thought of Su wanwan. She was one of the many blind dates she had met at that time. The appearance is good, but her family background is too good, and since childhood, this makes her a little dissatisfied. It can be said that Su wanwan often goes to Fu Moyan''s company to find him recently, but I think it''s because he is interested in Fu Moyan. "Their son knows what to do with their young people." Fu mingluo said. Don''t worry too much about Mu Yue. Fu Moyan is a mature man, should be able to deal with emotional things. ¡­¡­ On the way to the company, Fu Moyan couldn''t get rid of Shen Ling''s coming to Yanjing, although she came to learn. But in the next two months, she will stay in Yanjing and live under the same roof with him. Fu Moyan admits that he really has some good feelings for her, but if he really lives together, then he will have more and more contact with her. Now he began to worry, always think that something will happen! He took a deep breath, ye Yining directly let Shen Ling live in his home, obviously with a small abacus. Next, it seems that we can only work hard. It''s better for the company to be busy. Maybe he can keep away from him a little bit! He has no way to determine his mind now, so he doesn''t want to admit his feelings. I''ve never had such a headache before, but it''s because of Shen Ling, a rare headache. The car was parked in the basement parking room of the company downstairs, and Fu Moyan went upstairs. As soon as he arrived at the company, he saw Su wanwan sitting outside. As soon as she saw Fu Moyan, she raised a smile on her face and went directly to Fu Moyan. "Good morning!" Sue said hello with a smile. "Good morning Fu Moyan answered. "Moyan, I brought you breakfast, you..." "I''ve had it at home, thank you!" Fu Moyan refused. "Well, that''s it!" Su wanwan was obviously a little lost. "I never eat breakfast outside. I don''t have to deliver it later." Fu Moyan said that every morning muqingyue gets up early in the morning to prepare breakfast for them. No matter how busy Fu is, he will stay at home and eat breakfast before going out. This is the mother''s hard work. He also likes to eat the simple breakfast made by his mother. There are not many kinds, but it is very warm. "That''s it Su wanwan suddenly envies her. Her breakfast is always cooked by a servant. Her mother has never been in the kitchen. Even if she wants to drink water, she asks the servant to bring it to her living room. "Our company is busy today. If it''s nothing, I won''t entertain you." Fu Moyan said that today there is a software that needs to be done well and tested. If it passes, it must be sent to the customer immediately. Therefore, Fu Moyan does not have much time to stay here and chat with him. "Well, I''ll go back to the company first." Sue answered, and then turned away. Fu Mo Yan did not pay attention, but went directly to the company. Su wanwan took a few steps, looked back at Fu Moyan, and then looked down at the breakfast in his eyes. She thought that she would send love breakfast to Fu Moyan every day, so that one day he would be moved, but obviously she thought too much. He had breakfast at home, so she didn''t need to send breakfast at all. Is it really impossible for them? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1755 "Tut tut You don''t know how lucky you are. I was the first one to come to the company. As soon as I came up, I saw Miss Su waiting at the door. How sad she was when you refused her love breakfast Xiao Shijie shook his head to show sympathy for Su wanwan. "Since it''s impossible, we have to refuse to be clear. There''s no need to muddle along." Fu Moyan lost a sentence, then sat in front of his computer and began to work. Seeing this, Xiao Shijie shook his head and began to work. ¡­¡­ After ye Yining talked to Fu mingluo on the phone, he saw everyone staring at her. "Mom and Dad, what are you looking at me for?" Ye Yining reached out and touched his face. Is there anything dirty on his face? "Ning Ning, Shen Ling goes to Yanjing, doesn''t he live on campus? Why did you let her stay with your uncle? " Fang Suzhen really doesn''t understand this. Why does Ye Yining do this? "Mom, don''t you see that my brother has a little interest in Shen Ling? Since he''s sultry, I''ll help you to add some firewood, OK? In this way, you may be able to eat my second brother''s wedding wine earlier! " Ye Yining smiles. Fang Suzhen''s mouth twitched, "if you grow old quickly in the future, don''t cry!" "That''s it. I''m so worried." Ye Lian also added a sentence. Although they said so, they didn''t mean to blame her. "Shen Ling is not familiar with Yanjing. It''s good to have your uncle to take care of her. It''s said that she has a poor sense of direction. She can get lost in Linjing. If you let your brother watch, it can also make master Shen feel at ease." Fang Suzhen then said. Ye Yining looked at her mother with a smile and knew that she was just like this, so she didn''t say much. After having breakfast, ye Yining went to Shen Tengfei''s home. "Sister-in-law, why are you here?" I was stunned to take off. "Sir, I''ve come to tell you. I''ve already told my second brother that Shen Ling will come to pick her up when she arrives in Yanjing tomorrow." Shen Ling, who is eating in the dining room, is in spirits and listens to the conversation in the living room. "Brother and sister, thank you very much Shen Tengfei looks at Ye Yining gratefully. "Don''t mention it. Jin Yu is usually in the army, and she''s taken care of by you." "That''s different. He is my most proud cadre. If I don''t take care of him, who will I take care of?" Shen Tengfei said with a smile that he clearly kept in mind how much work Pei Jinyu had done over the years. Ye Yining took a look at the direction of the restaurant and saw that Shen Ling, like a fox, was listening to their conversation with chopsticks in his mouth. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Sir, my little uncle''s house is very close to the Military Medical University, so I told them that Shen Ling would temporarily stay in their house after he arrived in Yanjing. My little uncle and they agreed!" Shen Tengfei slightly Leng for a while, see ye Yining toward him secretly wink hint. "That''s not good! She can live in school. " Shen Tengfei knew that his daughter was eavesdropping in the restaurant, so he said in a loud voice. Shen Ling is a little confused, living in his home, so whether they can meet every day, inexplicably she is very excited, especially want to run out and hold Ye Yining to be grateful. How nice of her! "It''s nothing bad. My aunt likes girls very much. She says she wants Shen Ling to be her daughter." "I think it''s better to let her live in school. I''m sorry to disturb them." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1756 Shen Tengfei has an expression of regret. From time to time, he smiles at Ye Yining, but Shen Ling in the restaurant rushes out. She doesn''t want to live in school. She wants to live in his house. She wanted to see him every day. "Well! If not, ask Shen Ling. Isn''t her sense of direction not very good? I want to let her live in my uncle''s house, so that when my second brother goes to work every day, he can give her a lift. " Ye Yining said. "Thank you, sister-in-law! I''d like to stay with your uncle. " Shen Ling ran out in a hurry for fear that his father would refuse. "Shameless, who asked you if you would? You''re a girl. Is that ok? " Shen Tengfei scolded, but the daughter couldn''t hold her breath. "Dad, my sister-in-law is not an outsider. Besides, I''m not familiar with Yanjing. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll be lost in Yanjing? I live in my sister-in-law''s uncle''s house, but I don''t live alone with her brother. Are you afraid that your daughter has done something to make you disgrace? " Shen Lingqi breathes the tunnel. "Don''t you lose face now?" Shen Tengfei was so angry that he wanted to laugh. Seeing this, ye Yining stood up and said with a smile, "that''s settled! Shen Ling will live in my uncle''s house when he arrives. They also like to be busy. It''s late. I''m going to the company. " After that, ye Yining stood up and walked to the door, but suddenly stopped and turned to Shen Lingdao, "Lingling, you call my brother today or wind up a message to tell him your flight number and arrival time, so that he can meet you at the airport." "Well, I''ve got it!" Shen Ling answered, very attentively sent Ye Yining out, watched Ye Yining sit in the car, also waved at Ye Yining, repeatedly said, "sister-in-law, be careful on your way!" Until ye Yining drives away, Shen Ling turns back to the house happily. Shen Tengfei looked at his daughter so happy, some gratified, and some reluctant, how can he have the feeling that his daughter has not been married, it is someone else''s home? Can think of is himself to find Ye Yining to Fu Moyan''s phone, immediately feel that he is deserved. "Lingling, do you like Fu Moyan?" Shen Tengfei asked. Shen Ling slightly Leng for a while, red face way, "Dad, you don''t talk nonsense, how can I like him." "Is it?" Shen Tengfei looked at her incredulously, and then said, "look at your expression, you are telling me that you like him, and you are going to Yanjing for him this time." "Dad, don''t talk nonsense. I went to study, not to fall in love. I went to breakfast." After that, Shen Ling quickly went to the restaurant and sat back in front of his breakfast. But the fluster at the bottom of her eyes had already betrayed herself. Isn''t it really because of him? In fact, she just wanted to find out what she felt about Fu Moyan. She didn''t really like Fu Moyan. She just didn''t understand what she thought. Yes, that''s it! As if she had been comforted by what she thought, she sat there eating breakfast, but her thoughts had already drifted away, and she could not suppress the excitement in her heart. And, for the expectation of meeting again tomorrow, she missed him very much, wanted to see him very much! I wish I could go to Yanjing right away, but he was standing in front of her. She shook her head. She wanted to get rid of her thoughts, but she found it very difficult. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1757 Back in the room, Shen Ling sat at his desk with his mobile phone. Then click on the information bar and call him? She didn''t dare, and what would she say after the call? She took a deep breath and began to edit the information. "Hello, Fu Moyan! This is Shen Ling. My flight number tomorrow is Boeing t-8750. The departure time is 2:40 p.m. and the arrival time is 5 p.m... " Looking at this line of words on the screen, Shen Ling looked at it repeatedly, and always felt that it was too official. Directly press the delete key to quickly delete the content, and then continue to edit. But she found that no matter how she wrote, there was no way to satisfy herself. Shen Ling sat there for nearly an hour, still not satisfied, and reached for the phone. Leave your cell phone on your desk and start packing. The bed was in a mess. She took out almost all her clothes. Summer and spring and autumn, she took out. But when looking at the pile of clothes, Shen Ling felt that he didn''t have a suitable suit. These clothes are old and new, which make her feel inexplicably inappropriate and childish. He is a successful person with his own career. Does he prefer mature women? But this kind of feeling is very depressing. Shen Ling sat on the bed for a while, and then began to fold the clothes. But when they were finished, he picked out some of them and put them in the trunk. But he felt that the clothes were not suitable, so he took them all out. Such a toss, a morning passed. "Lingling, how are you doing with your clothes?" Shen Ling''s mother, Mrs. Shen, went upstairs and saw that Shen Ling''s clothes were in a mess and she didn''t pack up her suitcase. Mrs. Shen looked at her daughter with a speechless face. "What the hell are you doing? Don''t you mean to pack up? " Seeing his mother, Shen Ling went directly to her, reached for Mrs. Shen''s arm and said, "Mom, I don''t have any clothes. Let''s go shopping. You can buy me some new clothes." Mrs. Shen was slightly stunned for a moment, and then asked, "aren''t your clothes clothes? Why do you buy so many clothes when you go to school, not to the talent show? " Mrs. Shen didn''t think it was necessary at all. Shen Ling''s clothes could not be worn. She went to study and didn''t do anything else. Therefore, she felt that the matter of buying clothes could be completely avoided. "These clothes are too naive. I''m a college student now. I should buy some more mature clothes." Shen Ling looks at Mrs. Shen seriously. Mrs. Shen came to the bed and reached for the clothes on her bed. She found that some of the clothes were really childish. Except for two or three sets she bought when she was in college, the rest were high school clothes. "Lingling, tell mom honestly, did you go to Yanjing to study or to fall in love?" Mrs. Shen also heard Shen Tengfei talk about Shen Ling and Fu Moyan. Mrs. Shen knew about the exchange study in their school. At that time, the school looked for her and mainly hoped that she could persuade Shen Ling not to waste such a good opportunity. At that time, Shen Ling''s attitude was very firm, saying that he didn''t want to go to Yanjing. But then suddenly changed his mind, now there are such abnormal behavior. "Ma, what are you talking about? How can I fall in love? It''s just that most of these clothes are my high school clothes. Are they childish now? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1758 She didn''t want her mother to see her thoughtfulness. "All right, clean up what you can wear, then go downstairs to have dinner, and take you to buy two clothes in the afternoon." Shen Fu is humane. Smelling speech, Shen Ling''s eyes brightened, stretched out his hand to take Mrs. Shen''s arm and said, "Mom, thank you!" Mrs. Shen looked at her and wanted to see something from it? Shen Ling is directly don''t open the head, go to the desk to pick up the mobile phone. At the beginning, I had some headache about how to send this message. Finally, I gritted my teeth and just sent my flight number and departure and landing time, with my own name. She really didn''t know how to send this message. ¡­¡­ After Fu Moyan was busy with what he was doing, he picked up one side of his mobile phone, saw a message on it and took a look. The corners of her mouth can''t help twitching. Shen Ling is really straight. She asked her to send a flight number to indicate the time of arrival. She really did, so she had a departure time and her own name. "Ah Jie, what time is your flight to Haishi tomorrow?" Fu Moyan suddenly looks at Xiao Shijie on one side. "Tomorrow night at seven, what? Are you going to give me a ride? " Xiao Shijie asked casually. "Well, I''ll see you off!" Xiao Shijie doubted whether he had heard wrong or not, and looked at Fu Moyan strangely. "I''m going to pick someone up at the airport tomorrow. She''ll arrive at five. By the way." Xiao Shijie knew that he was not so kind-hearted. Originally, he was ready to be moved. "Men and women?" Xiao Shijie asked. "My brother-in-law''s daughter came to the Military Medical University to exchange and study." Fu Moyan said casually. As soon as Xiao Shijie heard it, he thought it was meaningless. He thought it had anything to do with Fu Moyan, but it turned out that he was only the daughter of his cousin''s teacher. If Xiao Shijie is willing to take a look at Fu Moyan''s mobile phone, he will find that this person makes him magical. After all, yesterday he saw Fu Moyan type such a name into the code. Fu Moyan sighed, then put Shen Ling''s number in the mobile phone. After looking at the time, I was ready to make a phone call to my mother. As soon as I opened the call log page, I dropped it down for a while and saw Shen Ling''s name. Fu Moyan''s eyes widened instantly. Did Shen Ling call him yesterday? Suddenly, Fu Moyan remembered the wrong number yesterday. At that time, he had doubts, because the voice was too similar to Shen Ling, but he didn''t expect that it was really Shen Ling. Fu Moyan''s face suddenly became a little ugly. Yesterday, she said anxiously on the phone, "I got his phone. I found that I was very happy. Maybe I really like him..." She, who do you like? Fu Moyan left his cell phone on the desk, his face a little gloomy. Xiao Shijie looked at him for some inexplicable reasons. He only felt that Fu Moyan was a little strange. He was just fine. Why did he suddenly change his temper? But he did not have many people, people always have emotional time! ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the next day''s shift. Fu Moyan and Xiao Shijie go to the parking lot together. As they are getting ready to get into the car, they see Su wanwan standing there in distress not far away. "Miss Su, are you ok?" "My car broke down!" Su Wan said, seeing Xiao Shijie''s suitcase in his hand, he asked, "are you going on a business trip?" "I''m on a business trip, and he takes over." Xiao Shijie said. "Moyan, can I take your car? It seems that my car will be repaired in the factory." "I''m going to the airport first. I can''t take you home first!" Fu Moyan subconsciously wants to refuse. "It''s OK. I''m not in a hurry. I can go to the airport with you first, and then you can take me back." Su wanwan said. "Let''s go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1759 When Su wanwan heard the speech, she flashed a touch of joy on her face and even said thanks. "Let''s go!" Fu Moyan did not say much, but gave her a light look. Su wanwan answered, and this time he sat in the back seat consciously. Fu Moyan seemed to care about other people sitting in his co pilot. Even Xiao Shijie was sitting in the back seat. Su wanwan suddenly looks forward to it. When will she be able to sit in his co pilot''s seat? Along the way, Fu Moyan didn''t speak much. In order to avoid the embarrassment, it was Xiao Shijie who chatted with Su wanwan all the time. Xiao Shijie is a good talker and humorous, so you can hear Su wanwan''s laughter from time to time in the back seat. Fu Moyan actually doesn''t know why he has to take Su wanwan with him. When he can take Su wanwan out of SOHO District, he asks her to get off and take a taxi home, but he doesn''t. Because in the phone call the day before yesterday, Shen Ling said that he had someone he liked, so he didn''t want to appear in front of Shen Ling alone. That''s why I took Su wanwan with me. Did she feel that he was not alone? For his own behavior, although he also felt very naive, he just did it. When arriving at the airport, before Shen Ling''s flight arrived, Fu Moyan accompanied Xiao Shijie to check in. "You''re not going in yet?" Xiao Shijie asked. "Don''t worry, it''s still early! When you get someone, I''ll go to the security check again. It''s too late. I''ll go in alone now. How boring it is! " Sitting in it and waiting for more than two hours, since they are at the airport, he might as well stay here with them. Fu Moyan did not refuse. Several people sat down in a coffee shop and ordered a cup of coffee. The atmosphere was still very awkward. Fu Moyan didn''t speak in the whole process, and his face was not particularly good-looking. Although Su wanwan wanted to find a topic to chat with him, Fu Moyan always said "Hmm!" "Oh "No!". There are more than two words. Xiao Shijie had to accompany Su wanwan to chat, until the broadcast uploaded the information of the arrival of the flight, Fu Moyan just stood up. "Here she is Fu Moyan said. "It''s not urgent. It''s going to take a while. It''s going to take a little time for her to get off the plane and pick up her luggage. We can sit for a while." Xiao Shijie said. "You two are here. I''ll pick her up." Fu Moyan is not willing to sit more. Seeing this, Su Wan stood up and said, "let''s go together." Xiao Shijie also found that today''s Fu Moyan is a little strange, his behavior is a little abnormal, so it is not like Fu Moyan''s usual behavior. Can''t it be that he has something to say to the person he is going to pick up? This thought, he looked at Fu Moyan with some inquiry, but his face was very pale, without too much expression. At this time, Fu Moyan''s mobile phone rang. He took a look and picked it up. "Fu Moyan, I''ve got my luggage. Where are you?" "Wait for me at the exit!" Lost such a sentence, Fu Moyan hung up the phone. Xiao Shijie was stunned for a moment. It''s a little fast! Fu Moyan hang up the phone, directly ignore the two of them, but quickly to the airport. Su wanwan felt inexplicably that the person he was going to pick up seemed to be the one who could sit in his co pilot''s seat. Xiao Shijie touched his nose and said, "let''s go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1760 Su Wan nodded later and followed. Shen Ling saw Fu Moyan''s figure from a distance. When he saw him, it seemed that everyone around him became like air, and no one could be seen in his eyes. He was wearing a windbreaker, which was a shirt, tall and straight posture, very handsome. Fu Moyan looked for it in the crowd, then saw Shen Ling and saw her standing there in a daze. Fu Moyan walked over directly, reached out and picked up the luggage from her hand, and said, "let''s go!" Shen Ling heard the voice, suddenly looked back and said, "Oh!" It was different from the reunion she had expected, but when she thought about it, she felt that all her previous fantasies were unrealistic and even ridiculous. Shen Ling is going out with Fu Moyan, but a man and a woman follow him. "Moyan, do you get it?" Su wanwan looks at Fu Moyan and Shen Ling. Shen Ling is also looking at her. Seeing Su wanwan, Shen Ling has a sense of crisis. Su wanwan is very beautiful. Although she is not so beautiful, her temperament is the most important. Su wanwan''s temperament is very good, and her whole body is full of intellectual beauty. She is a beautiful little foreign dress, which has the feeling of a little Jasper. Standing beside Fu Moyan, it gives people the feeling of a perfect match. It seems that Shen Ling is a perfect couple. This kind of feeling makes Shen Ling very uncomfortable. Xiao Shijie obviously felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. Looking at the two women, he could clearly see the smell of gunpowder between them. "Hello! I''m Xiao Shijie, a colleague of Mo Yan. " Xiao Shijie said hello to Shen Ling in advance. Shen Ling takes his eyes away from Su wanwan, looks at Xiao Shijie and says with a smile, "Hello! My name is Shen Ling Hearing the name, Xiao Shijie raised his eyebrows, raised his lips slightly, looked at Fu Moyan with a touch of interest, and said, "your name is Shen Ling!" Shen Ling Wei Leng for a while, some didn''t understand why Xiao Shijie suddenly asked. "Is there a problem?" Shen Ling asked. "No, of course not!" Xiao Shijie quickly shook his head. Just looking at Fu Moyan''s expression, with a touch of ridicule, meaningful voice, "it''s the wrong code!" Shen Ling looks at Xiao Shijie for some reason, and thinks that this person is strange. It''s better to stay away from him in the future. Xiao Shijie looked at Su wanwan and said, "this Su wanwan is a blind date before Mo Yan." When hearing this introduction, Shen Ling''s pupil dilated, and his heart inexplicably had a trace of bitterness. Blind date? Since they can pick up the plane with Fu Moyan, how can their relationship only be at the stage of blind date? If there is no development, how can people who can''t make blind date come to the airport. "Hello But in order to be polite, Shen Ling said hello. "Hello Su wanwan was obviously very satisfied with Xiao Shijie''s way of introduction. She can feel that Shen Ling has the same mind for Fu Moyan as she does. To be more precise, the two of them are likely to be lovers. "It''s time for you to go!" Fu Moyan looked at Xiao Shijie displeased. "Sister Shen Ling, my brother is going on a business trip. The flight will take off in a moment. When I come back, I''ll invite you to dinner and meet you." Xiao Shijie was in a good mood after his prank. "Good!" A dull heart, the heart inexplicably heavy a lot. She even once doubted whether she had made a mistake when she made this decision? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1761 "Mo Yan, let''s go. It will be dark on the horse. Miss Shen must be hungry. Let''s take her to dinner! It''s a way to meet her. " Su wanwan''s tone seems to regard himself as a hostess, talking to Fu Moyan. "No, my parents have already made dinner and helped her catch the wind." Fu Moyan lost a sentence, it seems that he is not happy with Su wanwan''s attitude. Su wanwan heard that Fu mingluo and Mu Qingyue met Shen Ling. She felt sad. She has never been to Fu Moyan''s house. It''s not that she doesn''t want to go. She also hopes to have a good relationship with Fu Moyan''s mother. But she didn''t mention it before, but Fu seems very disgusted. But I didn''t expect that Shen Ling could go directly to Fu Moyan''s home. Suddenly Su wanwan felt that she had just talked to Shen Ling as a hostess, and she felt very ridiculous. "Oh She answered faintly. Fu Moyan didn''t speak any more. He reached for Shen Ling''s bag and said, "let''s go!" Su wanwan and Fu Moyan walk side by side, but Shen Ling follows them. Her nose is sour and she wants to cry, but she thinks how shameful she should be! Fu Moyan and Su wanwan did not speak to each other. They were walking together, but there was something strange in the air. Fu Moyan put his luggage in the trunk. Su wanwan consciously opened the back door and sat in. Shen Ling took a look at the co pilot''s seat. His real girlfriend didn''t take the co pilot''s seat. What can she be? Reach out to pull the door of the back seat, but listen to Fu Moyan voice, "idiot, sit in front." Shen Ling slightly Leng for a while, and Su wanwan in the car also heard Fu Moyan''s words, the whole person one Leng. Her feeling is right! Shen Ling stood there hesitating for a while, but Fu Moyan said impatiently, "will you go or not?" Shen Ling released the handle of the back door and then sat in the front seat. The atmosphere in the car is still strange. Shen Ling still looks out of the window and doesn''t speak. Su wanwan is also in a bad mood. Sitting in the back seat, she stares at Fu Moyan''s back of the head with a touch of pain in her heart. Shen Ling didn''t speak. They were lovers. What would she say? Obviously, she is just an outsider. Why do you have nothing to find a sense of existence? Fu Moyan''s eyebrows have been twisted together, even with a trace of impatience. Shen Ling is a talker. When he was in the market, he had already seen how Shen Ling could speak, but today Shen Ling is as quiet as a mute. Fu Moyan suddenly thought of the words in her mind. She has someone she likes! She likes the person should be in Linshi, did not come to Yanjing exchange study, so she miss her heart that person, so will be so silent! With this cognition, Fu Moyan''s breath became colder. Su wanwan looked at the distance and said in a voice, "Mo Yan, my home is not in this direction." "It''s very late. I''ll take you back after dinner." Fu Moyan said. Su wanwan''s heart a joy, he is going to take himself home? "Good! Do you want to stop ahead? I''m going to your house for the first time. I can''t be empty handed. I''ll go down and buy some fruit! " Su wanwan''s voice clearly heard her exultation, because Fu Moyan let Shen Ling sit in the co pilot and destroyed the mood, instantly because of his words, dissipated. "Well!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1762 Fu did not refuse, but agreed to her proposal. Su wanwan is in a better mood. She can''t hide her smile. Shen Ling looked out of the window. Her nose was sour and her eyes seemed to burst with tears. She forced her lower lip and still looked out of the window. The car stopped at the side of the road. Sue got off with her bag. "I''ll go shopping." Fu Moyan got out of the car and said to Shen Lingdao, "you wait in the car!" "Oh Shen Ling answered with a dull voice. As they walked to the fruit stall side by side, Shen Ling couldn''t help looking at his back. He looked down at his hand and sniffed. He suddenly felt ridiculous. Heart also quietly made a decision, ye Yining said that in the next two months, she will live in Fu Moyan''s home. Now that she has an object, what identity should she live in Fu Moyan''s home. The previous joy and expectation turned into nothing in an instant. She had a feeling that she couldn''t say. She laughed at herself. How ridiculous! I thought I had a chance, but I was late. Whether Su is late or not, his age is the best match. What about her? But it''s just a student who didn''t graduate from university. In Fu Moyan''s eyes, maybe she''s just a yellow haired girl. She sighed, saw them coming, and took a deep breath to make her face as usual. Fu Moyan puts the fruit in the back seat. Shen Ling takes a look at it. Su wanwan seems to want to move the whole fruit stall to Fu''s house. She is financially independent, but she has to manage her parents'' money. Sometimes, without contrast, there is no harm. Fu Moyan saw that she was not in a high mood and did not speak. He drove straight back. When the car drove into the compound of the military region, Su was a little nervous, just like meeting her mother-in-law for the first time. "Here it is Fu Moyan said. Then get off and take out Shen Ling''s luggage from the trunk. Sue is carrying fruit in the evening. She has a lot of fruit. It''s hard for her to carry. She thought Fu Moyan would take it, but he put out his hand to carry Shen Ling''s backpack and went straight in. Su was stunned for a while, and went in with the fruit. "Mom, we''re back!" Fu Moyan called. Sitting in the living room, Fu mingluo raised his head and saw Shen Ling coming in. He nodded with a smile, "you are Shen Ling!" "Hello, uncle!" Shen Ling said hello with a smile. Mu Qingyue, who heard the sound from the kitchen, came out from the kitchen. When she saw Shen Ling, her eyes were bright, "what a water girl! I''m tired. Come and sit down Mu Qingyue took Shen Ling to the living room, then let her sit on the sofa, took an apple from the tea table and put it in her hand, "first eat a fruit, and the meal will take a while." "Thank you, auntie." Shen Ling still has a sweet smile. She likes Fu Moyan''s parents very much at first sight. Mu Qingyue is about to get up when she sees Su wanwan coming in. She is slightly stunned and looks at Fu Moyan. "Miss Su, why are you here?" Mu Qingyue''s enthusiasm for Su wanwan is obviously less than Shen Ling''s, and her tone is lighter. "Hello, uncle and aunt! Excuse me Su wanwan had a decent smile on her face, and then said hello to them one by one. "Moyan, come in." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1763 Mu Qing month some discontented ground saw Fu Mo Yan one eye, some don''t understand son this is what circumstance? How did you bring Su wanwan home? Now Mu Qingyue''s mind is on Shen Ling. As a result, he is so good that he brings Su wanwan back. Su wanwan obviously felt that Fu Moyan''s parents didn''t seem to like her very much. "Miss Su, don''t stand and sit down!" Fu mingluo looked at Su wanwan and said in a voice. Su wanwan had a good education since she was a child. She knew how to look at their faces, and she could see their displeasure. But she didn''t show any anger on her face, and she still had a decent smile on her face. "Uncle, please forgive me for being in a hurry and not being polite." Sue put the fruit aside. "You''re welcome, Miss Su!" After saying this, Fu didn''t pay much attention to Su wanwan. Instead, he looked at Shen Ling and said, "Shen Tengfei, how are you these years?" "Dad is in good health. Thank you for your concern." Shen Ling said with a smile. "That''s good. I''ve met your father twice, but he has a better relationship with Uncle Moyan. They are brothers who have been killed." Fu mingluo said with a smile. Shen Ling answered one by one, and the answer was appropriate and polite. At this time in the kitchen, Mu Qingyue looked at Fu Moyan with a questioning face and said, "what''s your situation? How did you bring Miss Su back? Isn''t that boring? What are you doing? " "Mom, are you making a mountain out of a molehill? You just came to have dinner at home. She went to the airport with me to meet Shen Ling. Could you let her go home hungry?" Fu Moyan asked. "Where''s her own car?" "Broken down!" Mu Qingyue stares at him angrily and says, "then you won''t wait until you put her down on the road and let her take a taxi to go back. You''re not afraid that Shen Ling misunderstands the relationship between you two." Fu Moyan looked at his mother for some reason and said, "what''s wrong with her?" Mu Qing month smell speech, angry half dead, some hate iron not into steel to look at the son, "have you regret time!" Lost such a sentence, Mu Qingyue looked at the soup on one side and said, "take it out, have a meal!" Fu Moyan answered, then went out with the soup and put it on the dining room. "Dinner Mu Qingyue called and put the chopsticks on. Su wanwan wanted to help, but when she was at home, she didn''t even serve a bowl. The servants brought the food to her. She just sat and waited to eat. It''s Shen Ling who helps Sheng fan and sets chopsticks. Although Mu Qingyue doesn''t let her help, Shen Ling still tries to help. Mu Qingyue and Fu mingluo look at Shen Ling''s expression just like their daughter-in-law. The more they look, the more satisfied they are. Fu Moyan just sat down, Su wanwan is ready to sit next to Fu Moyan, Mu Qingyue''s speed is faster, "Lingling, you sit here." Su wanwan, "..." She felt that Mu Qingyue was absolutely intentional. Shen Ling is not good, directly refused Mu Qingyue''s good intention, also followed to sit beside Fu Moyan''s seat. She can clearly see that Mu Qingyue doesn''t seem to like Su wanwan very much, though she doesn''t understand why? But she did not ask, after all, this has nothing to do with her, even if Mu Qingyue and they do not like Su wanwan now, but if Fu Moyan likes her. For the sake of their son, they will compromise sooner or later. "Lingling, the room has been cleaned up for you, so you can settle down and let Mo Yan take you to see your room after dinner." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1764 Su wanwan, who is eating, is stunned by the news that she lives in Fu Moyan''s home. She knew that Shen Ling obviously had feelings for Fu Moyan. If she lived in Fu''s family, they would have more opportunities to meet each other than her. Su wanwan''s sense of crisis is stronger than when she first met Shen Ling at the airport. Can''t she really have no chance? "Auntie, don''t bother. I live on campus." Shen Lingdao, knowing that Fu Moyan has an object, doesn''t know how to face him. If she lived under the same roof with him, she was afraid that she would lose control of her feelings for him, and might even do something shameful. She would rather leave a slightly good impression on Fu Moyan than make herself so hypocritical. "Ah? Lingling, did Moyan bully you? If it is, tell my aunt, she will help you to scold him. She wants you to live at home. Usually they go to work. In the army, you can come back to accompany me after school. I''m not so lonely. If you don''t live at home, how lonely my aunt is! And I''ve already cleaned up your room. Do you have the heart to let your aunt''s efforts go to waste? " Mu Qingyue looks at Shen Ling pitifully. It''s like a child who can''t eat sugar. People can''t bear to refuse. "Auntie, he didn''t bully me, but I have late repair at night. If I come back late, I will disturb you." She low head way, she some can''t refuse to bathe clear month. She really likes Fu Moyan''s mother very much, especially she loves her very much. Even though she has met for less than an hour, she still likes muqingyue. "I won''t disturb you. When he comes back from the company in the evening, it''s more than nine o''clock. You finish school at nine o''clock. Then let him pick you up from school in advance, so that you can go in and out together, and we''ll be more at ease." Mu Qingyue made a decision directly. Shen Ling originally wanted to refuse, so he heard Fu mingluo say, "Lingling, just stay here! Usually you have a holiday at home, but also accompany your aunt, she usually does not even have a speaker, heard you want to live at home, she went out yesterday to buy you a lot of daily necessities, even the room to help you dress up, you do not have the heart to let your aunt white work, also do not want her sad Shen Ling refused, but he couldn''t say it. "Dad, mom, why do you embarrass her..." "Shut up Fu Moyan''s words haven''t spoken yet. He is directly roared by Mu Qingyue, and he is directly drunk and shut up. "Lingling, don''t listen to him. He''s right and wrong." Mu Qingyue stares at Fu Moyan, but Fu mingluo is more ruthless and kicks Fu Moyan directly under the table. He really thinks that when Shen Ling comes, he will be picked up. But Su wanwan said with a smile, "Miss Shen, since your uncle and aunt are so enthusiastic, you can stay here!" Hearing Su wanwan''s words, Shen Ling really had a strange feeling. She always felt like the hostess of the family and asked her to stay. Mu Qingyue''s face is not very good-looking. She thinks that Su wanwan seems to be in charge of a lot of things. But if she can let Shen Ling live, she won''t pay attention to her inappropriate mouth. "I''ll disturb my uncle and aunt." Shen Lingdao. Smell speech, Mu Qingyue face immediately full of smile, "don''t worry, don''t disturb, you can live down, aunt happy too late!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1765 Shen Ling smiles a little. Mu Qingyue takes Shen Ling as her daughter. She always tries to put food in Shen Ling''s bowl. Fu mingluo also asks her to eat more. But Su wanwan is completely ignored. Shen Ling always feels sorry for Su wanwan. It seems that this is her first visit. She is Fu Moyan''s real girlfriend, but mu Qingyue and Fu mingluo don''t pay much attention to her. She seems to be isolated in general, but Shen Ling feels that, like a family, she is only a guest. "Auntie, sister Ning asked me to bring some food made by myself to you and your grandparents." Shen Ling said. Wen Yan, Mu Qingyue looked at her heartily and said, "I''m tired. How can a girl carry such heavy things?" "Fortunately, it was sealed and put in the trunk. My father sent me to the airport, and I didn''t carry my luggage until it was towed. When I arrived, brother Fu helped me carry it." Shen Ling really didn''t make much effort. They were carrying everything from beginning to end. "Then I picked up my luggage and carried it too!" Fu Moyan, "..." It''s only a long way. Su wanwan was completely ignored. Even Fu Moyan ignored her. When Su wanwan heard what they said, she immediately thought that she had come with such a big bag of fruit. They didn''t say a word. On the contrary, Shen Ling had carried such a short way, which made them heartache. Although Su wanwan didn''t show up, she didn''t have a special balance in her heart. She didn''t know what to do? In order to make fu Moyan''s parents like themselves, we can see that they really like Shen Ling. At this point, she has completely lost to Shen Ling. In fact, Su wanwan knew very well that she had lost from beginning to end, whether in front of Fu Moyan''s parents or in front of Fu Moyan, she had already lost. Take the fact that Fu Moyan''s co pilot can sit for Shen Ling, but not for her, which is enough to explain everything. However, she could see that both of them obviously didn''t mean to say it, and even the atmosphere was a little strange. She felt that she still had a chance. Su wanwan was not such a mean person. She also knew that Fu Moyan''s father was a soldier and his mother had been in the army before. What she didn''t like most was this dark method. Therefore, if she really did this, the Fu family would never like her and even dislike her. And she can''t do it, and she doesn''t want to do it. Once Fu Moyan knows that she wants to be with him, it''s better to compete fairly with Shen Ling! If in the end the person Fu Moyan likes is still Shen Ling, she will bless them, and at least she has worked hard, paid, not to regret, that''s enough. "It''s getting late. I''ll take her back first." Fu Moyan looked at the time, got up and said. "Lingling, you don''t want to go with me. Mo Yan can have a companion when he comes back later." Mu Qingyue said that she didn''t want Su wanwan to get along with Fu Moyan alone. Shen Ling also Leng for a while, but still shook his head, "Auntie, I will not go, I help you to clean up." Fu Moyan was a little upset, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he went out and looked at Su wanwan and said, "let''s go!" Su wanwan was relieved. In fact, she was worried that Shen Ling would follow her. However, seeing that Shen Ling was not with her, she felt a little more comfortable. But along the way, Fu Moyan didn''t give her a good face. Even outside her community, he didn''t say a word of Hello after getting off the bus. He drove straight away, as if he was anxious to go back to see Shen Ling. Sure enough, Shen Ling was more important in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1766 Su wanwan takes a deep breath, then turns around and goes to the community. Let''s stick to it for a while. Maybe there''s a chance? ¡­¡­ Shen Ling helped Mu Qingyue clean up the kitchen, and then came to the living room, but saw that Fu Moyan had not come back. In the evening, Mu Qingyue and Fu mingluo''s attitude towards Su wanwan is not very happy. As a boyfriend, she must explain it to him. How can men and women in love be separated so quickly? Although her heart is sour, she can only choose to accept her fate. Otherwise, what else can she do? Mu Qingyue takes Shen Ling upstairs and brings her to her room. "Lingling, it''s your room after that. Mo Yan''s is next door to you. You can go to him if you have anything. You don''t know. He studied in Military Medical University, but he likes information industry. Later, with the investment of Ning Ning, he changed his profession to do it!" Mu Qingyue said with a smile. "In all, he and I are still alumni." Shen Ling was a little surprised, but he was still a little pleased. It turned out that they were alumni of the same school before. This kind of feeling is really good. "Well! You can also call him a senior, a senior and a junior sister. It''s so beautiful Mu Qingyue is full of fantasy. Shen Ling''s small face is a little red, just feel Mu Qingyue seems to want her to have something with Fu Moyan, but her mind unconsciously flashed Su wanwan''s face. "Auntie, don''t make fun of me. I''m still young!" Shen Ling said with a smile. Mu Qingyue always feels that there seems to be something wrong between her and Fu Moyan, but mu Qingyue can see that it has something to do with Su wanwan. "Lingling, don''t get me wrong about Mo Yan. Su wanwan was married to Mo Yan before, but Mo Yan didn''t have any interest in her. It''s just that their companies are opposite each other. Today, her car broke down, so she went to the airport to meet you. But in fact, they have nothing to do with each other. It''s true that Su wanwan likes Mo Yan, but Mo Yan has always been very indifferent to her You don''t have to keep her in mind, you know? " Mu Qingyue knows that she cares about Su wanwan and explains to her. "Auntie, I really don''t think too much." Shen Ling laughs a way, pour some accidents, Mu Qing month can say these with her. Do they really have nothing to do with each other? In fact, Shen Ling''s mood is very depressed. It doesn''t matter. Fu Moyan doesn''t need to take her to pick up the plane. It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t need to take her home for dinner! Moreover, the two walked side by side, although did not speak, but it is easy to misunderstand the relationship between them. Fu Moyan never explained to her the relationship between them from the beginning to the end. Maybe he acquiesced. "Lingling, you should have a rest earlier. You must be tired today." Mu Qingyue sees this and doesn''t think much about herself. After all, their young people have their own ideas. She says too much, which makes them feel disgusted and more distant. "Good night, Auntie!" "Mm-hmm, good night!" Mu Qingyue''s happy way. Then he went back to his room. Shen Ling didn''t have a rest immediately, but was packing up in the room. It wasn''t until eleven o''clock that she heard the voice of Fu Moyan coming back. She stood in the room for a moment and saw Fu Moyan passing by from outside her room. Fu Mo Yan just glanced at her, then directly turned back to the room. Is he angry? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1767 I don''t know if it''s Shen Ling''s illusion. I always feel that when I see Fu Moyan this time, he seems to resent her. Is it disgusting that she lives in his house? Indeed, they were not even friends, so they were all strangers, but she came to live in someone else''s house. Plus Fu Moyan has a girlfriend, it''s more disgusting. Mu Qingyue and Fu mingluo don''t like Su wanwan, but they like her very much. Therefore, in Fu Moyan''s view, it is her relationship that makes Mu Qingyue and Fu mingluo dislike Su wanwan. In his view, everything is her fault. Shen Ling took a deep breath and looked at the unfinished things in the suitcase. Finally, he put all the clothes he had picked up back into the suitcase. Instead of making him unhappy, it''s better to live in school at that time, so that he may be out of sight and out of mind! She shakes her head with self mockery, but it''s really the first love that hasn''t started yet, but it''s already strangled in the cradle. She still has such a big fantasy, which is really ridiculous. Shen Ling reached out and took out the toiletries from his schoolbag. Then he saw a cow paper envelope. He took a deep breath and turned out of the room. Standing outside Fu Moyan''s room, she hesitated for a long time and finally reached out and knocked on the door. She frowned slightly. The door didn''t open immediately. She waited outside for a long time. Just as she was about to raise her hand and knock on the door, the door opened from inside. Fu Moyan appeared behind the door. He had obviously just taken a bath, with a towel on his head, dripping water from his hair, and a bathrobe on his body, revealing a large honeymoon chest. He was wiping his hair. When he saw that the man at the door was Shen Ling, he was obviously surprised. "What''s the matter?" Fu Moyan said. Shen Ling saw his appearance at this time, her heart had already missed half a beat, and her face was even more red. She took a deep breath, and then quickly handed out the cowhide envelope in her hand. "Sister Ning asked me to give it to you." She didn''t dare to see Fu Moyan again. At this time, he was a bit lazy and sexy. She didn''t know how to stare at him again. Shen Ling is now very clear about his heart, perhaps from the wrong phone call, when hearing his voice, although it is only a short sentence, not with any emotion, not like care, not greetings, just a question, can still make her happy for a long time. The most sure thing is that when she sees Su wanwan, she is jealous of her. Even after the head of his heart that wipe sour, let her know more clearly, also understand his heart. It turned out that as early as unconsciously, she had been deeply involved. "Oh He answered faintly and pulled the envelope out of her hand. Shen Ling looked at the empty finger, a little distracted. After he handed the envelope to him, wouldn''t there be any intersection between them? "Anything else?" Asked Fu Moyan. Shen Ling was slightly stunned for a moment, then shook his head, turned around and took two steps, but stopped again. Fu Moyan, who is preparing to close the door, stops the action of closing the door in his hand and stares at Shen Ling''s back. Shen Ling took several deep breaths. Then he turned around, looked at Fu Moyan and asked, "can I ask you a question?" "Say it A simple word, without any emotion. "Don''t you like me staying in your house?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1768 Fu Mo Yan smell speech pour is Leng for a while, raise head to look at Shen Ling, but see her head low, can''t see clearly the mood on her face. Fu Moyan''s breath turned cold in vain. Shen Ling couldn''t help shivering. For a moment, he was at a loss. But he waited for his answer. In fact, she knew that she didn''t want to listen. She was afraid of hearing a sad promise, but Shen Ling just wanted to make sure. If she really doesn''t want to, she will move away and won''t stay. She didn''t even know how to face him or Su wanwan. "Whatever you think!" Then came the sound of closing the door. Shen Ling was very thin, and now she was even more weak. She seemed to be frightened. Her body was trembling. Eyes red looking at the closed door, and then self mocking smile. Does she need to think about it? His attitude has already said everything. He didn''t like her living at home. Fu Mo Yan scratched his hair impatiently, threw the towel on his hand directly on the ground, looked at the cowhide envelope in his eyes, then threw it on the table and walked back and forth in the room. He had to admit that Shen Ling made his mood fluctuate a little, even made him uncomfortable and irritable. All kinds of negative emotions broke out because of her. He didn''t know why he was upset. Today''s Shen Ling is so different from the one he met in Linshi. Shen Ling''s change makes him feel that because she has someone she likes, she will gradually change her hot temper and become a gentle little white rabbit. He was even a little jealous of the person she liked. Fu Mo Yan didn''t even blow dry his head. He threw himself on the bed and pulled the quilt to cover him. But that night, it was like magic disease, he couldn''t sleep at all. ¡­¡­ In the morning, Shen Ling got up early. Because he had to go to school to report, Shen Ling got up very early, but the shadow was very obvious. "Lingling, didn''t you sleep well last night?" Seeing Shen Ling''s dark circles under her eyes, Mu Qingyue makes a sound with some worry. "No, it''s just that I''m used to bed." Shen Ling gave an excuse. Smell speech, Mu clear month this just should a, way, "that if today''s school has nothing to do, early come back, can more rest a bit." Shen Ling deftly responds and goes into the restaurant with Mu Qingyue. Mu Qingyue is ready for breakfast, which is very rich. "You don''t like steamed dumplings, but you don''t know what you like?" "Auntie, I''m not picky about food. I used to eat breakfast outside, so I''m very happy to have such a home-made breakfast." Shen Ling is telling the truth. Her mother is too busy to stay at home at any time. She is like a housewife. If she makes them a breakfast, she will be at home. She also comes back from the night shift and falls asleep when she is tired. "Then eat more." Mu Qingyue is more distressed. Shen Ling answered and sat eating breakfast, but until she finished eating, she didn''t see Fu Moyan go downstairs. "This Mo Yan doesn''t see him sleeping in at ordinary times. Why did he sleep in today? I can''t catch up with him to report for a while." Mu Qingyue murmurs discontentedly. "He went out early in the morning, as if there was something urgent in the company." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1769 When Shen Ling heard Fu mingluo''s words, his chopsticks also stopped for a while, and then he put them down. Suddenly, no matter how delicious breakfast is, it becomes like chewing wax. He really resented her existence, so he went out early. "What? I went out. The child told him last night to send Lingling to school this morning? What''s important about the company Mu Qingyue is very angry. He always feels that Fu Moyan has become very strange since Shen Ling arrived yesterday. "Auntie, the company''s business is more important. If something happens, the loss will be great. I can go to school to report it myself." Shen Ling said in a hurry that she didn''t want Fu Moyan to send her, which saved them too much embarrassment. "Look at how smart we are. I''ll talk about him when I come back at night." Mu Qingyue feels sorry for Shen Ling. Shen Ling put the dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen and looked at the time. It was close to the time when she went to school to report. She quickly said, "Auntie, I''ll go to school first." "Let your uncle drive you, you stranger." Mu Qingyue doesn''t trust to let her go out alone. Shen Ling wanted to refuse, but Fu mingluo said that he would go to the Military Medical University to find someone, so Shen Ling did not refuse to go out with Fu mingluo. First of all, when Fu Moyan mentioned his parents, it seemed that they were terrible. But from yesterday until now, Shen Ling didn''t feel this way. On the contrary, he felt that they were very kind. Fu mingluo also looked a little fierce, in fact, he was very gentle. But Shen Ling didn''t know that he had never been gentle with Fu mingluo. In this world, besides his wife, Fang Suzhen, ye Yining and Shen Ling are enough to make him change his fierce appearance and become extremely gentle. Fu mingluo talked a lot with Shen Ling all the way, and Shen Ling answered one by one, but he didn''t seem to be impatient. Moreover, her answer was also very appropriate and polite, which made Fu more satisfied. If Shen Ling is willing to take a closer look, he will find that they look at her with the same way as their daughter-in-law. At the Military Medical University, Fu mingluo first sent Shen Ling to report that there were five students in Yanjing, including three men and two women. They were already in the registration room and saw Shen Ling coming. At this time, the teacher who was responsible for bringing them to study called Shen Ling. "Professor Gao, this is what I told you. Shen Ling, the excellent student in our school." Teacher Tian Shenghui quickly brings Shen Ling to Professor Gao. "Hello, Professor Gao!" Shen Ling said hello politely. Seeing this, Fu mingluo followed him and said, "Lao Gao, are you in charge of these students this time?" When Professor Gao saw Fu mingluo, he was slightly stunned. He quickly got up and saluted Fu mingluo, "commander Fu, good!" They couldn''t help looking at Fu mingluo, commander! When did these students meet. "Good, good!" Fu mingluo is a little speechless. He is a good friend, but he is really speechless! I''ll build him up. He came to see him. He wanted him to take care of Shen Ling, but he didn''t want to expose his identity. He was good enough to do it directly. It''s hard for him to leave. "Commander, how can you come here when you have time? Your precious son is not a student of our school now. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1770 Speaking of this, Fu mingluo''s face was a little gloomy. At the beginning, he boasted with these old people. If his son was a doctor, he would be better than any of them. As a result, Fu Moyan directly gave him a cut first and then play a part in IT industry. Although he did make some achievements in this field, it became a knot in Fu mingluo''s heart. What a pain! "I''ve found that he''s very comfortable studying medicine for millions of years. Now he''s very comfortable." Fu said directly. People can''t help twitching, even Professor Gao''s face is not very good-looking. After graduation, both students and professors in military medical universities are assigned to work in various military regions under the unified arrangement of the state, and they are also given state subsidies. It''s good to survive. Now Fu mingluo directly attacks them by telling them that studying medicine is burying his son. His son is more suitable for business. Shen Ling can''t help laughing. Fu mingluo is really bad, but he thinks Fu Moyan is very happy. At least his parents seem to treat him coldly, but they protect him very much. "Commander, you didn''t come here today to make us unhappy." Professor Gao began to change the topic directly. If Fu mingluo had to go on talking about it, they would not be killed. Fu mingluo hummed twice and pushed Shen Ling in front of him. "I sent my niece here, otherwise you think I have that spare time to come to see you old men who deal with corpses all day long?" Professor Gao muttered, "it''s like you don''t deal with corpses." "Lingling, this is Professor Gao. He has some authority in the Military Medical University. You should study hard with him, you know?" Fu mingluo explained. "Uncle, I will." Shen Ling came here for Fu Moyan''s sake at first, but she was not the kind of person who could leave behind to learn for the sake of emotion. He is so successful, she also hopes that she is a successful person, so that she will be more qualified to stand beside him. Although he knows that there is no possibility of even 10% between him and her, Shen Ling is a strong man and doesn''t want to be looked down upon. "Come on! Lao Gao, I''ll give you my niece. I have to go back to the military area for a meeting. " Fu said. The corner of Professor Gao''s mouth twitched. This man is really It''s not cute at all. The other four of them all looked at Shen Ling enviously. She is very lucky. Most of the people in the school know that Shen Ling''s father is the division commander of the 45th military region. This figure alone has already left them for a long time. Now there is another commander to support her. How can she be so lucky? Some people even think that Shen Ling didn''t accept the teacher''s request before. In Yanjing, he came to exchange and study, but suddenly agreed. The school had decided to have another female student, but because of Shen Ling''s backward intervention, that student had no way to come to Yanjing to exchange and study. Miao Xiaoya, another female student on this trip, is a good sister to the girl who has no chance to come. Naturally, she has a deeper aversion to Shen Ling, and even thinks that Shen Ling has taken the opportunity to be a good friend. I hate Shen Ling from the bottom of my heart. "Shen Ling, right! Don''t think that commander Fu personally sent you here, just think that you don''t need to learn. If you are not competent, I will still teach you a lesson. Do you understand? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1771 Professor Gao takes a look at Shen Ling and directly experiences the voice. In fact, Professor Gao has a strange problem. What he dislikes most is going through the back door, although Fu mingluo didn''t say anything. However, higher education will naturally be more strict with Shen Ling than others. "Yes! I remember Shen Ling answered with neither humble nor overbearing voice. Seeing her attitude, Professor Gao was a little satisfied and directly got up to take them to class. Because each of them has a different major, so the place of class is also different. Shen Ling and Miao Xiaoya are the same majors, so they went to the classroom with Professor Gao. Professor Gao just said that after they were exchange students, they went directly to the podium to start the class. Shen Ling was a little surprised. Although Professor Gao was very strict, his class was funny and humorous. It was not easy to distract students, and he would fall in love with his way of class. During the whole class, Shen Ling listened very carefully. Professor Gao obviously intended to embarrass Shen Ling. In class, he specially asked Shen Ling to answer the cold and tricky questions. Miao Xiaoya is very happy. When she came here, she had already found out Professor Gao''s temperament and knew that this person didn''t like this kind of relationship most. Shen Ling was sent by commander Fu himself. Even if commander Fu didn''t say much, he still didn''t like Shen Ling. She had been waiting for Shen Ling to make a fool of herself, but she didn''t expect Shen Ling to answer all the tricky questions asked by Professor Gao. This makes Professor Gao slightly improve Shen Ling, and the next course is no longer difficult for Shen Ling. Seeing that Shen Ling listened carefully, he was a little relieved. Fu mingluo said that he was an old fox. Knowing that he didn''t like this kind of trick, he specially sent Shen Ling in person and told him when he left. It really made him pay attention to Shen Ling. After seeing Shen Ling answer several unpopular questions. Professor Gao is a little satisfied. He knows what Fu mingluo is doing? But still in his plan, mainly in charge of bringing them to Tian Shenghui also said, Shen Ling is a very excellent student in their school. After confirmation, he was more willing to take her. After a class with humor, Professor Gao took Shen Ling and Miao Xiaoya to the anatomy room. But before that, they have to go to the corpse pool to get the body. In fact, Shen Ling and Miao Xiaoya are freshmen of this year, and they just entered the Military Medical University last year. Most of what they learned are basic, and they haven''t learned anatomy yet. Although there are usually courses on human body structure, the general school will consider the timidity of female students, and will let several male students accompany them to the corpse pool to pick up the body. Instead of letting two female students go by themselves, the professor is different from other teachers. Almost none of his students has been to the corpse pool alone. "Xie Yahua, you take them to the corpse pool." Professor Gao looks at one of the students. Xie Yahua quickly stood up and said, "OK!" Xie Yahua didn''t ask much, because he knew Professor Gao''s temper. Professor Gao just let him lead the way, but didn''t let him into the corpse pool. Miao Xiaoya was scared when she heard that they were asked to carry the corpse, but when she saw that Professor Gao was so close to a male classmate, she put down some guard. Until she came to the gate of the corpse pool, Xie Yahua said, "here is the corpse pool, you two go in!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1772 Miao Xiaoya was slightly stunned. She looked up at Xie Yahua and asked, "classmate Xie, don''t you go in with us?" "The professor just asked me to show you the way. He didn''t ask me to go in with you two." Xie Yahua explained that he seems to have been used to this kind of thing. After all, Professor Gao really does this kind of thing. Miao Xiaoya took a deep breath, her voice softened a lot, even with a hint of coquetry, "senior, you can go in with us, I''m afraid." Miao Xiaoya is good-looking, and she deliberately puts a soft voice at this time. If she is a normal man, she will be soft hearted. But it''s obvious that Xie Yahua doesn''t understand the amorous feelings and is even more inhumane. "No! Only you two can go in, or I''ll be punished. " Xie Yahua didn''t see Miao Xiaoya''s pleading eyes at all. "Senior!" Miao Xiaoya called again. Xie Yahua''s temperament is good, but his face says, "if I go with you, I will be punished. Do you know how professors like to teach us?" Miao Xiaoya looks at him puzzled. Shen Ling also looks at Yahua. "The professor will let me spend the night in the corpse pool, and if you two don''t go in alone, you will also spend the night in the corpse pool tomorrow night and the night after tomorrow." Xie Yahua is not intimidating them, but stating the facts. Professor Gao will really do such a thing. "Really, really?" Miao Xiaoya is incredible. How could there be such a person to let them sleep directly in the corpse pool? Is that a joke! "Why do I lie to you? If you don''t believe it, just ask the students in the class. Go in quickly. If you go back to the evening and delay the professor''s class, you will also spend the night in the corpse pool. " Understand yahwa road. Shen Ling took a look at Miao Xiaoya and said, "let''s go!" Miao Xiaoya swallowed her saliva and followed Shen Ling. She asked, "Shen Ling, aren''t you afraid?" Anyway, she is scared to death. Miao Xiaoya admits that she is timid. "I''m afraid!" Shen Lingdao. "How dare you..." "Don''t you have to come in if you''re afraid? Which do you prefer to go out with the body or stay here for the night? " Shen Ling''s way of comforting people is really unique. Miao Xiaoya can''t help but twitch at the corner of her mouth, but she also knows that Shen Ling is right and says quickly, "of course, I''ll move out. I don''t want to spend the night here. I''ll go crazy if I sleep with a group of corpses." Shen Ling said with a smile, "don''t think of them as terrible. Most of these corpses were donated by the dead to the medical college for research. They are actually very sacred." Miao Xiaoya thinks Shen Ling is really crazy. Where is the sacred body? Although she was right, she was afraid. "Don''t be afraid. The more afraid we are, the more time we will waste here. You don''t want to stay here any longer." Shen Ling see she has been pulling his sleeve, some helpless. In fact, she is also very afraid, but there is another person who is more afraid than her. What can she do? She could only make herself bold and not think about that. Miao Xiaoya now suddenly some admire Shen Ling, if she and friends together, they will probably hold together and cry. All of a sudden, she realized that Shen Ling was able to study in Yanjing together as a good sister, not entirely by relationship. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1773 She is also glad that this person is not her good sister, but Shen Ling. Otherwise, she and her sister will have to live in the corpse pool. "If you''re afraid, you can hold my hand. We two are living. Can we be afraid of death?" Shen Ling tried to make his voice sound lighter. Miao Xiaoya didn''t think much about it. She reached out and grabbed Shen Ling''s hand. This just discovers, Shen Ling''s palm is also sweat, in fact she is also afraid, but she has been comforting herself. Miao Xiaoya takes a deep breath. After they take a corpse out of the corpse pool, Miao Xiaoya is deeply relieved. "Shen Ling, thank you!" Miao Xiaoya looks at Shen Ling gratefully. If she doesn''t comfort her all the time, she is really afraid that she will cry in it. Then they will have to spend the night in the corpse pool. "I''m scared to death, too!" Shen Ling gave a mischievous smile. "Are you two fast?" Xie Yahua was a bit surprised. When she let two girls in, she would linger in it for half a day before coming out. Some girls even went in and cried in it. They went to the classroom and looked at the corpses Shen Ling and Miao Xiaoya look at each other. They both feel funny. Then they quickly lift up the body and go forward. The sunlight on them made them feel alive, and their cold bodies began to get warm. Professor Gao has been staring at the watch in his hand. When he looks at the watch, he is really surprised. The speed of these two people is much faster than he expected. His eyes fell on Xie Yahua. He said quickly, "Professor, I didn''t go in with them. They went in by themselves." Professor Gao snorted and asked them to put the corpse on the stage. Then he asked all the students to take their notebooks and begin to listen to the class and take notes. In the morning, the class was humorous, nervous and exciting. Finally, it was safe. Professor Gao didn''t embarrass them any more. Miao Xiaoya, who was envious of Shen Ling, somehow felt that they were like comrades in arms, the kind who had gone into the corpse pool together and came out together. Although Professor Gao didn''t say anything, she could see from Professor Gao''s eyes that Professor Gao was satisfied with their performance. Xie Yahua said that a student had been scolded and cried because he was late carrying the body back. Therefore, their speed is fast and their performance is good. Although they didn''t say it directly, Professor Gao''s expression is enough to make them sure that their performance is good. "Shen Ling, can you still eat meat?" Seeing that Shen Ling wanted a bowl of meat, Miao Xiaoya couldn''t help making a sound. Now, all the meat she felt unable to swallow. "What''s the matter? I''m not happy without meat. " Shen Ling said with a smile. Smell speech, Miao Xiaoya and some envy her, way, "I think I estimate to a few days can''t eat meat." "Xiaoya, now we just want to know about the tissue of the human body. When we learn the internal structure and start to dissect ourselves, do you dare not eat the internal organs and other things? Everything looks like a corpse?" Shen Ling asked. Hear her say so, Miao Xiaoya also really nodded, she really is not difficult to think of these. "We have to overcome all this, or we will miss so many delicious food in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1774 Shen Ling put a piece of meat into his mouth, then his eyes suddenly glowed, "wow This meat is delicious. It''s much better than the meat in our school canteen. " I heard that the food in the canteen of the Military Medical University in Yanjing was delicious, but she didn''t expect it to be so delicious. She followed Shen Tengfei to Pei Jinyu''s house. She didn''t know how many times she had eaten. She thought her mouth had been raised. She didn''t like the food in the canteen. But Shen Ling was really surprised that the food here was so delicious. What ye Yining did, it''s almost inseparable. "Is it that delicious?" Miao Xiaoya is greedy. In fact, she also likes meat. Moreover, the food in the school canteen is really cheap. She will definitely beat meat if she wants to move the body today. "Eat and see." Shen Ling pushed the rice plate directly in front of her. Miao Xiaoya has done psychological construction for a long time. Then she picks up a piece of meat and sends it to her mouth. Then she nods her head. "I really want to get another meat." Seeing this, Shen Ling was also happy and said, "you can eat my share. The team is so long. When you buy meat, the rest of the dishes are cold." Shen Ling directly beat half of his meat into Miao Xiaoya''s bowl, but Miao Xiaoya was so moved. I really think Shen Ling doesn''t have any airs at all. I thought she was the daughter of a division commander and supported by a military commander. She should be a lady with airs anyway. But on this day, she found that Shen Ling was really easy to get along with, especially close. "Shen Ling, don''t you live on campus? I didn''t see your luggage this morning. " Miao Xiaoya said that they are arranged in the dormitory of the school. They are exchange students, so they are separate dormitories. Now she is the only one in the dormitory. In fact, she hopes Shen Ling can come to live in the school, so that she can at least have a companion. "Not for the time being." Shen Ling said that she didn''t know how to tell Fu mingluo and his wife about living in the school. It was obvious that they wanted her to live in the Fu family. But what about Fu Moyan? He didn''t like it, but for a while she couldn''t find a suitable excuse to move out of the Fu family. Now she had to wait for an opportunity. "Well, I''ll have to live alone." She sighed. In the afternoon, there are still classes. Apart from Professor Gao''s class, there are other classes. It''s not like Professor Gao''s class, which suddenly makes people nervous. They came on the first day, so they didn''t have to continue the class in the evening, so Shen Ling was ready to go back to Fu''s house by bus after class. She was not familiar with the way to Yanjing, but she had found out how to get to Fu''s house by bus, so she went straight outside the school. Just walking to the school gate, she saw a familiar car not far away. "Miss Shen!" However, when Shen Ling was about to walk to the bus stop, he heard a gentle female voice. Sue, come on! When she looks for fame, she sees Su wanwan standing beside Fu Moyan with a smile on her face. "Hello Shen Ling said hello awkwardly. Su wanwan smiles at her, then comes over, "you''re out of school! Let''s go. " Shen Ling suddenly some don''t know whether to get on the car, just feel some inappropriate. "It suddenly occurred to me that I had a few questions to ask Professor Gao. When I finished, I would take the bus to go back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1775 Shen Ling almost did not wait for them to answer, but turned and walked to the school. Then, he heard the loud sound of the door closing behind him, and Shen Ling''s body trembled. When Su Wan saw this, she didn''t know what to do? Had to follow together on the car, has not sat down, the car has been roaring and car. Sue nearly ran into the driver''s seat. "Mo Yan, are you, are you angry?" Su wanwan can see that Fu Moyan cares about Shen Ling, but he doesn''t know what happened between them? There seems to be some misunderstanding. The atmosphere between them is strange. Fu Moyan would never take the initiative to invite her to take his car, but when she came out of the company today, Fu Moyan let her go together. Su wanwan was very excited because it was a good start for her, but when she drove to the Military Medical University, she found something wrong. He is here to meet Shen Ling. Pull her together, perhaps want to force Shen Ling something, or want to let Shen Ling misunderstand something. The car suddenly stops at the side of the road. Su wanwan looks at Fu Moyan puzzledly, but listens to him coldly, "get out of the car!" "Ah?" Su wanwan was startled and didn''t understand Fu Moyan''s words for a moment. "Get out of the car!" His voice was colder, even with a trace of hostility. Su wanwan was frightened by his appearance at this time, so she had to get out of the car with her bag. As soon as she stood still, the car roared out again. Su wanwan suddenly feels funny, but what is she insisting on? Obviously, Fu Moyan likes Shen Ling, though he doesn''t know what happened between them? But she always felt that Fu Moyan seemed to be jealous. ¡­¡­ Shen Ling was not so good at this time. When she heard the car roaring out, she was stunned. Leng Leng is standing at the school gate. I don''t know how long I''ve been staying or how long I''ve been standing. When I come back to my mind, I will go to the direction of the bus stop. Sitting on the bus, Shen Ling is more sure that he wants to move out of the Fu family. At first, all the excitement and expectation disappeared after seeing him. I thought I didn''t have a deep feeling, but unconsciously, I''ve gone deep into the bone marrow. She lost sleep last night, almost all night. She kept thinking about the relationship between Su wanwan and him. In particular, since he has an object, she should wish him and their happiness. But when she saw them standing side by side again, she found that her psychological construction had completely collapsed at this time. Funny that wall, just like a piece of tofu, a blow is broken. She laughed at herself, until the voice of the station report came from the car, and then she recovered a little. The military compound is not far from the school, and there is no need to change buses on the way, which is very convenient. After getting out of the car, Shen Ling went to the direction of the military compound. As soon as he got to the door, he saw that Fu Moyan''s car had stopped. She took a deep breath and tried to adjust her mood. Then she went inside. Just as she got to the porch, she heard the noise of quarrel. "I asked you to pick up Lingling? What about people? " Mu Qingyue''s voice is full of anger. Fu Moyan''s face was ugly at this time. She could see it clearly. "She''s a three-year-old? Can you get lost by yourself? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1776 Hearing Fu Moyan''s words, Shen Ling''s face turned pale and colorless. Hand holding the hem of the clothes, slowly pinch tight. Mu Qingyue heard his words and was ready to make a sound. Shen Ling said quickly, "aunt, I''m back!" Mu clear month Leng for a while, put away the anger on the face, go straight to the porch place to walk, a silk all didn''t just angry appearance. Just when turning around, he glared at Fu Moyan again, as if he was satisfied. "Lingling, back! Are you tired of reading Fu Moyan looked at it indifferently and went upstairs directly. Shen Ling looked at his back, saw Mu Qingyue, and explained, "aunt, brother Fu has come to pick me up, but I have some questions to ask the professor, so let him go first, it''s not that he didn''t pick me up." Mu Qing month hears speech, on the face immediately some embarrassment. She did see Fu Moyan coming back alone, and her anger went straight up. Previously, ye Yining said that Shen Ling''s sense of direction was not very good. She can get lost in the places where she was born and raised in Linshi, not to mention the unfamiliar Yanjing? So when she saw Fu Moyan coming back alone, she couldn''t control her anger. "Blame him for not saying it. If I know, I won''t scold him." Mu Qingyue feels embarrassed. Shen Ling looked at Mu Qingyue and said, "Auntie, you don''t need to let elder brother Fu pick me up. The bus stop beside the school, No.8 bus can go directly to the military compound. It''s convenient for me to come back by bus." Mu Qingyue did not agree, "you are a girl, how dangerous it is to take the bus!" "Auntie, it''s OK. I always take the bus home when I''m in the city. Brother Fu is so busy at work, and sometimes I may be delayed because of school affairs. I really don''t need him to pick me up." Shen Lingdao. Mu Qingyue heard the speech, then nodded and said, "if there is a class in the evening, you must let him pick you up anyway. How dangerous it is at night!" What did Shen Lingyuan want to say? But mu Qingyue said nothing. But I feel powerless in my heart. She really doesn''t want the situation like today to happen again. Every time she sees him pick her up with Su wanwan, she doesn''t know when she will break out and can''t control her emotions. At dinner time, Fu Moyan didn''t go downstairs to eat. He was obviously angry. Shen Ling eats little, but she worries about Mu Qingyue. Shen Ling had no choice but to say that today he was arranged by the professor to move the body in the corpse pool, so he had no appetite. Mu Qingyue knew that all of them had to go through this, so she had to comfort her and wanted to cook supper for her at night. When Shen Ling came back to her room, Fu Moyan''s door was closed. She would not pass his room when she went back to her room, so she just stood at her door and had a look. Finally, he turned back to his room and began to review with the notes he took today. Mu Qingyue takes the food to the second floor. Seeing that their doors are closed, she shakes her head with a sigh and comes to Fu Moyan''s room. "Ma, what''s up?" Fu Moyan opened the door, his face was still not good. "I don''t want to eat any food. Do you want to be an immortal?" Anyway, he was staring at the computer in his room, and he couldn''t see clearly. After putting down the meal, Mu Qingyue said, "no matter how busy you are, you always have to eat!" "I see. I''ll eat it." Fu Moyan doesn''t want to be angry with his mother, just doesn''t want to see Shen Ling. "Lingling told me that you went to pick her up. Just tell me, mom is so unreasonable?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1777 Fu Moyan knew what she wanted to say, and before he spoke, Mu Qingyue said, "if you don''t want to pick her up, I''ll follow you! But if she has a class in the evening, you can pick up the head office. She''s a girl. It''s not safe to come back in the evening. " Fu Moyan did not speak. Mu Qingyue looked at him and asked, "son, do you like Su wanwan?" Fu Moyan was stunned and looked at his mother. "If you like, mom won''t stop you. It''s up to you! " After that, Mu Qingyue went out. Fu Moyan looked at Mu Qingyue''s back, but he was surprised. From their attitude towards Su wanwan yesterday, we can see that they didn''t like Su wanwan, but now they suddenly changed their attitude. He is about to close the door, but he hears Mu Qingyue talking with Shen Ling. "Lingling, have you finished studying?" "No, I''m going to go downstairs and pour some water." Shen Lingdao. "Go ahead. The boiling water has just been boiled. Pour it yourself. Be careful. There''s fruit on the table. Remember to eat some. " Mu Qingyue road. "Good!" Then came the sound of going downstairs. Fu Moyan suddenly wondered if Shen Ling had heard the conversation between his mother and him. Did she have any idea? Shen Ling went into the kitchen alone, opened the kettle and poured water into the cup, but he remembered the conversation between Fu Moyan and Mu Qingyue. Mu Qingyue said that if he really liked Su wanwan, she would not stop him. Sure enough, as she thought, muqingyue and they would compromise sooner or later and agree to be together. However, she didn''t expect to be so soon. It seems that she really has no chance. "Ah..." Shen Ling suddenly gave a painful cry, and the kettle in his hand fell to the ground. Just as she was sitting in the living room, she heard the sound and ran in directly. She saw that Shen Ling''s hands were full of water, and the kettle fell to the ground. It has been broken to pieces, and there is still boiling water flowing out of the ground. "How''s it going? Is it hot? " Mu Qingyue looks at Shen Ling anxiously. Shen Ling wanted to hide her hand, but she was wearing a sportswear, so she couldn''t hide it. "Auntie, I''m fine!" "I''m so clumsy," she said! I broke your kettle. " "My hands are scalded. I don''t care about the kettle." Mu Qingyue is very angry and pitiful. Directly ran to the living room, toward the upstairs shouting, "Mo Yan, Mo Yan, you hurry down." Fu Moyan had already heard her cry when he was upstairs. When he came to the stairway, his steps stopped again. He also stepped back. He was just about to close the door when he heard Mu Qingyue''s voice. "Auntie, I''ll be fine!" Shen Ling said quickly. She just felt ashamed. How could she be so stupid? She poured water, dropped the kettle and scalded her hand. At that time, I don''t know how to be laughed at by him. She didn''t care about the pain in her hand and said, "Auntie, I can clean it up by myself. I am..." Before he finished speaking, he saw Fu Moyan''s figure appear at the stairway, looking at them leisurely. "Mo Yan, hurry to drive and take Lingling to the hospital. Her hands are scalded by boiling water, so we have to deal with it quickly." Mu Qingyue doesn''t pay attention to Shen Ling. The boiling water was just boiled and poured into the kettle. She knew how hot it was and who could stand it. Fu Moyan''s vision falls on her hand, but sees her hand to shrink behind, low curse a, "idiot." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1778 Without a word of comfort, without any caring eyes, it is an "idiot". No matter how strong Shen Ling is, he pretends that he has nothing to do with himself. But when he hears his words, his eyes are still red. Tears seem to be beads with broken lines. He can''t help but shed tears. Her cry really startled Mu Qingyue. She quickly went to Shen Ling''s side and said, "Lingling, does it hurt? Don''t cry. When you get to the hospital, let the doctor take good care of it. It won''t leave scars or anything else. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! " Mu Qingyue thought that she was crying because of the pain in her hands. When Shen Ling heard her concern, she cried more fiercely. Fu Mo Yan is a little fidgety and goes out with the key. Seeing that they don''t move, he shouts, "can we go?" "What are you doing? The smart hand is scalded, and you scare her. " Mu Qingyue is extremely dissatisfied with her son''s attitude. Fu Moyan doesn''t talk at all. Seeing Mu Qingyue has helped Shen Ling to go out, he just goes out. Shen Linggang just got into the car, and Mu Qingyue said, "Mo Yan, take Lingling to the hospital to take good care of it. Your father should come back soon. There can''t be nobody at home." See Fu Moyan did not refuse, Mu Qingyue this just closed the door. Fu Moyan glanced at her coldly and saw that she lowered her head and kept staring at her hand. Her tears were still falling. "Can you stop crying? It''s not like you''ve lost your hand? " She cried to the point that he was extremely upset. "Yes, I''m sorry!" Shen Ling apologized in a dumb voice and wiped his tears carelessly. Fu Moyan felt extremely powerless for a moment. Seeing that she bowed her head and became an ostrich, she found that all her anger disappeared. In addition to the sense of powerlessness, it''s still a sense of powerlessness. Suddenly close to Shen Ling''s seat, she was startled, suddenly looked up at Fu Moyan, but saw that he was close at hand. If she had been a little bolder, her lips would have been able to kiss him on the cheek. Fu Yan put his hand on the seat buckle, but he didn''t put it on her. That''s how I drove to the hospital. The car was still very quiet, except for the sound of Shen Ling''s sniffing at first, but in the end, it was quiet and there was no sound at all. Fu Moyan did not speak, but drove quietly, and neither of them spoke. The car all the way to the hospital, Fu Moyan directly took her to the dermatology department to deal with the hand burns. Hand has begun to come out of a few hand blisters, red some frightening, the doctor after treatment, prescribed medicine for Fu Moyan to take. The blisters were all dealt with, and the gauze was wrapped around the hand, and one hand was like a bear''s paw. People can''t help sympathizing with her, but they think she deserves it. She can burn her hands like this with boiling water. Who is to blame? After Fu Moyan took the medicine, she took Shen Ling home. On the way, she heard Fu Moyan''s stomach purring. In some consternation, he looked at Fu Moyan and asked in a dumb voice, "haven''t you had dinner yet?" Fu Moyan light should a, he is ready to eat, the result has an idiot hand scalded, where he has time to eat. "I''m sorry!" Shen Ling looks at him more apologetically. After all, it''s because of her, so now Shen Ling doesn''t know what to say besides apologizing? "Shen Ling, what else would you say if you feel sorry?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1779 Shen Ling slightly Leng for a while, looking up at Fu Mo Yan, way, "or, I accompany you to eat?" Fu Moyan didn''t speak, but the car obviously turned around. Instead of going to the military compound, he found a noodle shop. Then get off, Shen Ling quickly followed the car, followed into the noodle shop. "Boss, two bowls of noodles, one bowl with spicy, no bowl without spicy!" Fu Moyan said directly to the boss. "All right!" The boss answered and turned to go down. "I don''t..." Shen Ling raised his head just to say that he didn''t want to eat, but he heard a grunt from his stomach. Suddenly, he was embarrassed, and his words were swallowed back. Red face dare not go to see Fu Moyan, immediately feel very humiliating. Two people sit together, quiet as two strangers. "Boss Fu, do you want vinegar?" Obviously, Fu Moyan often comes to this store. "No!" The boss answered and brought the noodles over. When he saw Shen Ling, he was slightly stunned and joked, "it''s rare, but I''ve never seen you bring a girl to my shop to eat noodles, girlfriend?" Previously Shen Ling only thought that Fu Moyan was a frequent visitor here, but now he is sure that they are friends. "We don''t..." Shen Ling is about to explain. "Boss, a bowl of beef noodles." At this time, there are guests, but it is followed by a cry, the boss should be a, to them, "eat slowly, I go busy!" Shen Ling originally wanted to explain, but found that people had no time to listen to her explanation. I had to bow my head and prepare to eat noodles with chopsticks, but I found that my left hand was bandaged, and now I have become a problem with chopsticks. Had to use left hand chopsticks, chopsticks inserted in the bowl, began to turn face. Until there is some noodles on the chopsticks, it is only then that it is taken up and sent to the mouth. That appearance is really funny and makes people laugh and cry. Fu Moyan didn''t pay attention. When he raised his head, he saw this scene, and his mouth twitched. Finally, it''s a rare good mood to eat and watch Shen Ling eat noodles at the same time. When Shen Ling noticed his eyes, she was even more embarrassed and blushed, but the face was really delicious, but she was reluctant to let go. I have to keep eating like this. Fu Moyan finished eating the noodles in two or three, and simply looked at Shen Ling eating the noodles with his hands around his chest. She''s eating it with a stiff upper lip. "Boss Fu, your girlfriend''s hands are injured. You don''t know how to feed her." When the noodle shop owner saw Fu Moyan''s appearance, he suddenly felt speechless. This girl is so good tempered that she doesn''t break up with Fu Moyan. If he is Fu Moyan''s girlfriend, she will kick him immediately. Fu Moyan reached out and took out a pair of chopsticks from the chopstick bucket. Then he directly brought over the one that Shen Ling hadn''t finished eating. Then he picked up a chopstick and handed it to Shen Ling. Shen Ling was already silly when he took the noodles away. When Shen lington saw that he really fed her with noodles as the noodle shop owner said, he didn''t know what to do next? "Still eating? If I don''t eat, I''ll go. I have a lot of work to do Fu Moyan said, some are not angry. Shen Ling opened her mouth almost uncontrollably, while Fu Moyan put noodles into her mouth with chopsticks until a bowl of noodles reached the bottom. Shen Ling stares at the noodle soup and stares at Fu Moyan, saying, "I want to drink soup." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1780 Fu Moyan took a spoon and put the soup into her mouth. As the owner of the noodle shop passed by, he took a look. "Is that right? My girlfriend''s hand is injured, and I don''t know how to take care of her. No wonder you haven''t brought a girl to my shop for so many years. It''s probably because she doesn''t have such a good temper. " The noodle shop owner is really talkative. Shen Ling wants to explain, but he listens to Fu Moyan and says, "do you want more noodles?" "Yes, of course. It''s sixteen dollars in all." The noodle shop owner said quickly. Fu Moyan glared at him and gave him the money. The noodle shop owner quickly took the money and left. Shen Ling, who wanted to explain, didn''t even have a chance to speak. "Let''s go!" Fu Moyan gets up. Shen Ling quickly wiped his mouth with a tissue, and then left behind Fu Moyan. On the way back, although they didn''t speak, Fu Moyan''s face was much better than before, and even turned on the car music. The atmosphere, inexplicably mild a lot. Back home, Mu Qingyue is inevitably a period of care, to make sure that her hands will not leave scars, after dealing with a lot of let her be careful, this let her go back to the room to rest. When they went upstairs together, Fu Moyan just gave her the ointment in his hand and went back to her room. Shen Ling looked at his back and said, "thank you!" Fu Mo Yan light should a, then prepare to lift step to return to room. "By the way, I heard that my aunt didn''t object to you and Miss Su. Congratulations!" When he said this, Shen Ling didn''t know what kind of mentality he was holding. Later, he was in a good mood because Mu Qingyue didn''t object to his staying with Su wanwan. Fu Mo Yan Leng for a while, lost a sentence, "I have nothing to do with her." After that, he went straight back to his room. Shen Ling blinked, some didn''t hear Fu Moyan''s words clearly. When he wanted to ask again, the door was closed. She was a little depressed, usually Fu Moyan spoke very loud, but just how that voice is so small? It seems that he is powerless. Maybe he is tired after being tossed by her at night. She didn''t hear any of the following words except "me and her". Maybe, he said, "I''m dating him." Or something. Shen Ling laughs at himself, turns back to the house and sees the hand wrapped like zongzi. It''s really depressing. The doctor has to wipe medicine every day, but she has to go to school tomorrow. Who will take notes for her in class? She can only try to use her left hand, otherwise she can''t even take notes in class. ¡­¡­ Because Shen Ling''s hand is injured, Mu Qingyue says that she doesn''t agree to let Shen Ling eat at school. Her hand is like this now, and there are many things that she can''t eat. This is the north. The food in the school is more delicious. Eating these things is not good for the recovery of Shen Ling''s hand, so she ordered Fu Moyan to pick Shen Ling up at noon every day. Shen Ling wants to refuse, but mu Qingyue looks at her with a black face. She knows that Mu Qingyue is not really angry, but cares about her. But when Fu Moyan agreed to pick me up, Shen Ling thought it was a bit mysterious. He even doubted whether his ears were wrong again? Otherwise, how can you hear Fu Moyan agree to pick her up? Shouldn''t he bother her? When Fu Moyan sent her to school, Shen Ling finally knew that what happened in the morning was true. "I''ll pick you up around twelve. Don''t be late." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1781 Shen Ling nodded and got off with his bag. On the way met Miao Xiaoya, Miao Xiaoya saw her hand wrapped in gauze, slightly Leng for a while, way, "Shen Ling, your hand?" Shen Ling raised his hand and looked at it. He laughed at himself and said, "I was burned by happiness last night." Miao Xiaoya was really helpless and said, "what do you do with today''s class?" "Let''s talk about it then. Let''s go. It''s time for class." Shen Lingdao. Miao Xiaoya nodded and followed Shen Ling to the classroom. As soon as they sat down, Professor Gao came and began the class. What Miao Xiaoya can help is to help Shen Ling take out the book and put it on her desk. Nothing else can help, such as taking notes. Yesterday, Miao Xiaoya read Shen Ling''s notes and found that her notes are really good. They are not the same concept as her. She even wants to borrow her notes to erase them. "Shen Ling, you answer this question." Professor Gao''s sudden roll call surprised everyone. Shen Ling asked, "why did you see Gao Ling''s hand?" Shen Ling looked at his hand, but didn''t say much. "Xie Yahua, you take two notes, one for Shen Ling." Professor Gao suddenly looks at Xie Yahua. Everyone is a little surprised. Professor Gao is famous for being unkind in school. Today, he asked Xie Yahua to take notes because Shen Ling''s hand was injured. This is more surprising than the red rain. "All right!" Xie Yahua answered. Professor Gao just looked at Shen Ling and said, "you can start to answer the question I just asked." Shen Ling answered, and then began to answer Professor Gao''s question. Her answer still satisfied Professor Gao. Although she was sent by Fu mingluo, Shen Ling is a good girl. Professor Gao likes Shen Ling very much. At least when he asks her a few questions, Shen Ling can answer them very well. Even if he is deliberately embarrassed, Shen Ling can still find the right answer. "Very well, sit down!" Professor Gao nodded with satisfaction. After a class, although Shen Ling can''t take notes, he still listens very carefully and is more serious than usual. Everyone''s habit of taking notes is different. She doesn''t know how Xie Yahua''s notes are, so she''d better listen to the class well. When Xie Yahua gives her the notes, she can also borrow the contents of the notes and take notes again by herself. After several classes in the morning, Shen Ling looked at the time. It was already 11:55. She quickly packed up her things and said to Miao Xiaoya, "Xiaoya, I can''t have lunch with you at noon. Go by yourself!" "I understand. Your hand is hurt. The school stuff is too spicy for you." Miao Xiaoya knows. Shen Ling gave her a look, and then ran out quickly with his backpack. Shen Yaling rushed to pick up the notes when she was ready to go out in the morning. Looking at Shen Ling thin and weak, but this run started like a rabbit. For a while and a half, he couldn''t catch up with him, until he ran to the school gate. Then he quickly cried, "Shen Ling, wait!" Shen Ling heard the sound and then stopped. Looking back, when he saw Xie Yahua, he remembered that Professor Gao asked him to help with his notebook. Fu Moyan, who had just stopped the car, saw Shen Ling standing face to face with a man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1782 His eyes light tiny MI, push to go out of the door, prepare to walk toward Shen Ling. Shen Ling was thanking him and put a diary in his bag. Xie Yahua looked silly. He scratched his head and said, "you''re welcome!" "Shen Ling, don''t you eat at school?" Xie Yahua asked. Since meeting Shen Ling for the first time yesterday, Xie Yahua didn''t feel much. When he took them to the corpse pool, ordinary girls had already cried. On the contrary, Shen Ling was calm and comforted Miao Xiaoya. In his opinion, a reaction like Miao Xiaoya''s is a normal reaction. Therefore, Shen Ling gave him a completely different feeling, strong, even if she was really afraid, she still insisted on completing her task. Therefore, he thought this was very good, so he began to pay attention to Shen Ling. "Well! I''ll go back to eat. " Shen Ling answered. "Your hand, are you ok?" Xie Yahua asked. "Nothing, thank you for your concern!" Shen Ling''s enthusiastic attitude is not ordinary. Hearing the speech, Xie Yahua nodded and said, "we should keep our hands well. We should be doctors. In the future, we should take a scalpel. We can''t keep our hands..." "Shen Ling, can we go now?" Fu Moyan was impatient, especially when he saw Xie Yahua''s caring eyes for Shen Ling, which made Fu feel uncomfortable. Shen Ling was stunned for a moment. Looking back, she saw that Fu Moyan had already stood there waiting for her. She had a special look and didn''t see Su wanwan. In the heart pour is inexplicably followed to relax tone. To tell you the truth, she''s a little afraid of meeting Sue late now. "All right!" Shen Ling answered quickly. Then he ran to Fu Moyan and said, "have you been waiting for a long time?" "Gone!" Fu Moyan did not say much, but looked up to understand Yahua, with a trace of hostility in his eyes. Shen Ling did not notice, but directly into the car, Fu Moyan also sat in, he saw Shen Ling rolled down the window, directed at Xie Yahua Road, "Xie Xuechang, thank you for your notes." Fu Moyan did not care whether she was wearing a seat belt, did not give Xie Yahua a chance to reply, and drove away directly. Shen Ling quickly rolled up the window and fastened his seat belt. She knew that Fu Moyan was usually very busy in the company, so she didn''t think much about his sudden driving. But very grateful to look at him, "thank you, so busy also ran to pick me up." Fu Mo Yan did not answer, but a faint voice, "just one day, with the students hit it off, I really underestimate you." Shen Ling didn''t realize what was in this, but said, "I hurt my hand. Professor Gao asked Xie Xuechang to take notes for me. They were very enthusiastic." Fu Mo Yan smell speech, the facial expression more uglier a few minutes. Shen Ling was already reading Xie Yahua''s notes. When he saw the delicate words on the notebook, he couldn''t help laughing, "poof Xie Xuechang looks like a man. How can this word be so elegant! " Fu Mo Yan side head looked one eye, "Niang Qi!" Shen Ling Leng for a moment, "this word is better than my words, I doubt that I am a man." "Quite like that!" Fu Moyan looked at her for a while and directly lost such a sentence. Shen Ling, "..." This person, can chat well, she just casually said, he also so should and. Seriously, where does she look like a man? Which man has breasts and buttocks like her? Now, it''s really depressing Shen Ling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1783 At lunch time, because her hand was injured, she could only use a spoon and Shen Ling could only dig for food. But she also can''t use the spoon directly to eat vegetables, also embarrassed to call them to clip their own vegetables, so a force to the mouth of rice. "Mo Yan, Lingling''s hands are injured. Don''t you hurry to give Lingling some dishes." Mu Qingyue stares at Fu Moyan. She really has no eyesight. "No, auntie." What''s the point of Shen Ling. "That how line, eat rice how to eat, let Mo Yan clip for you, he is close to you." Mu Qingyue road. Shen Ling didn''t have any idea, but there was a piece of meat in the bowl. She was slightly stunned. Mu Qingyue was satisfied with this, and he was smiling, "eat quickly, eat more vegetables." Then he took a look at Fu Moyan, obviously suggesting that he quickly gave Shen Ling food. Then there was a scene on the table. As soon as Shen Linggang took a mouthful of rice into her mouth, there would be more dishes with chopsticks in the bowl. Then when she had another mouthful of rice, there would be more dishes with chopsticks in the bowl. After finishing the meal, Mu Qingyue was very satisfied with it, but Shen Ling was a little shy. At the same time, she felt that this kind of feeling was inexplicably warm. She liked this kind of feeling. At this time, her heart is born with an evil idea, hoping that her hand can always be bad, so that she can always enjoy the process of Fu Moyan to her food. Later, Shen Ling found out that at first Fu Moyan would change a pair of chopsticks for her to clip, but later he didn''t want to change them. Instead, he used his own chopsticks to clip her. Thinking of eating his saliva for a long time, Shen Ling felt shy and excited. Fu Moyan later had enough to eat, so he just sat there, chin in one hand and vegetables in the other. "I''m full, thank you!" Shen Ling looks at her gratefully. In fact, she doesn''t want to end it. Even if she eats herself up, she likes the process very much. Fu Mo Yan just got up, then listened to Mu Qing Yue''s way, "drink a bowl of soup again!" Later, the side head said to Fu Moyan, "give Lingling a bowl of soup first." "Auntie, I''m full!" Fu Moyan didn''t say anything, but turned to give Shen Lingsheng a bowl of soup. "Thank you Shen Ling said thanks, and then sat there to finish the soup. "What a pig! It''s so edible!" Fu Moyan lost a sentence and turned to the living room. "The dead child." Mu Qingyue scolded and looked at Shen Ling with a smile. "Lingling, don''t listen to his nonsense. How nice it is to eat!" Shen Ling smiles, indicating that he doesn''t care. After lunch, Fu Moyan was sitting on the sofa eating fruit. When he raised his head, he saw Shen Ling sitting on one side, some struggling to fold the gauze on his hand. He remembered that the doctor had said last night that her hands would be plastered every day. Fu mingluo is not at home, and Mu Qingyue is cleaning up in the kitchen, so Shen Ling can only come by himself. After spitting out the grape skin in his mouth, Fu Moyan wiped his hands and directly sat down beside Shen Ling. Shen Lingwei Leng, raised his head to see Fu Moyan, just want to speak, but heard Fu Moyan has reached out to remove the gauze on her hand, which really made her a Leng. "Clumsy!" Fu Moyan muttered a word, and then began to untie the gauze on her hand, and took the ointment to wipe on her hand bit by bit. Shen Ling did not refute his words, but watched him focus on helping to see his own ointment. "It''s going to sting. Bear it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1784 Shen Ling answered softly, and his eyes were on his face all the time. Looking at him so close, he found that Fu Moyan''s eyelashes were very long, which was longer than those of girls. It was really enviable to look at them. And his eyelashes are very thick. He is really a boy with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Several times she could not help but want to stretch out her hand to count how many eyelashes he had. But in the end or hold back, just looking down at the man who is gentle to help her wipe ointment, Shen Ling only feel that he is really more and more occupied. She really felt that she should move away early, otherwise, she didn''t know what she would be fascinated by this man? After taking the medicine, Fu Moyan took a clean gauze to wrap it on her again. Now the weather is still cold, so he is not afraid of the saying that she will get inflamed. Now her hands must also be wrapped, so as to avoid the blister seats that she picked out yesterday, because the dirty things will infect her again. Only when her hands are a little better can she stop wrapping gauze. "All right!" Fu Moyan put away her medicine. Shen Ling looked at his hand and found that it was even better than the nurse last night. He said with a smile, "your dressing technique is very professional. I didn''t know that I thought you were a doctor!" After that, Shen Ling remembered the conversation between Fu mingluo and Professor Gao. "I forgot that you studied medicine before." Shen Ling said with a smile, and suddenly felt that they were the same teacher. It was really lucky. Instead of answering, Fu put the medicine box aside. "Clean up. I have to go back to the company." Fu Moyan said. Shen Ling should be a, quickly took the bag, said a sentence with Mu Qingyue, then followed Fu Moyan out of the door together. Although they were very quiet, they were still calm all the way. Shen Ling asked a few questions, but Fu Moyan answered them with a good temper. "It''s estimated that it will be six o''clock in the evening. You can wait in the school and I''ll call you when it arrives." When getting off the bus, Fu Moyan said. "If there''s something wrong, I''ll just take the bus myself." Shen Ling said. She knows that men and women in love will have dates or something, and she is not good to disturb because of herself. "Wait for me!" Fu Moyan just lost two words and drove away. Shen Ling stares at his car and disappears. Then she remembers the two words he said. Inexplicably, she is a little excited, even a little excited. He told her to wait for him! Hum, Shen Yaling went to the school and said, "what''s the reason why she''s not happy? Share it Shen Ling slightly Leng for a while, "solution long!" Xie Yahua answered with a smile, "go back to the classroom? Together Shen Ling didn''t refuse. We are classmates. There''s nothing strange about going back to the classroom together. Xie Yahua is gentle and good at chatting. Shen Ling''s interest is not high, so he chooses some professional topics to talk about. Shen Ling answered seriously and talked with him for a while. Xie Yahua understands that if she wants to communicate with Shen Ling, she has to tell her something academic. If she chats, she is obviously not interested. Miao Xiaoya saw that they came back together, but it was a little unexpected. She came over directly and said in a low voice, "how can you two come together? There''s a situation! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1785 Shen Ling looked at her speechless, "what can happen? I just met her on the road and went back to the classroom together." Miao Xiaoya see her so anxious explanation, also nodded. But Xie Yahua was a little disappointed. Miao Xiaoya raised her eyebrows. Then Shen Ling returned to his seat and said in a low voice, "Shen Ling, Xie Xuechang seems to be interested in you!" Shen Ling slightly Leng for a while, way, "you don''t talk nonsense, we are just classmates." Miao Xiaoya curled her lips, "he looks at you differently." "It''s no different. Don''t think about it. I just want to study hard." Besides, she has someone she likes, and there''s absolutely no possibility with him. I don''t want to have that kind of development with him. Miao Xiaoya also thinks that Xie Yahua is hot. What a pathetic child! Miao Xiaoya really sympathizes with him. ¡­¡­ When Fu Moyan returned to the company, he saw Su wanwan. He frowned slightly, and saw that Su wanwan had already seen him and met him. "Mo Yan, didn''t you have lunch in the company at noon? I wanted to have dinner with you Sue''s smile was very gentle. "Go home and eat!" Fu Moyan said. Su Wan was a bit surprised because Fu Moyan seldom went back to lunch. After all, the company was a little far away from home, so it was very tiring to drive. And it''s easy to get stuck in traffic at noon. He will go home for dinner, probably because of Shen Ling. "Moyan, are you free in the evening? Today is my birthday. Can you have dinner with me Sue looked at him expectantly. I''m sorry that Fu Moyan can''t stay with you late at night After that, Fu Moyan strides to the office. I haven''t had time recently. Is it because Shen Ling is in his home? Su wanwan stood there for a long time, then turned back to the company. But all afternoon, she didn''t concentrate on her work. Instead, she went to Fu Moyan''s company from time to time and found that Fu Moyan came out of the company at five o''clock. Su wanwan picked up one side of the bag and got up with it. "I have something to do. I''m leaving early!" Sue said something to her assistant and went out. However, she did not catch up with Fu Moyan, but followed him. When she saw Fu Moyan driving away, she quickly followed him. We can see that Fu Moyan is heading for the direction of Military Medical University. She went to Fu Moyan once. She knew that Fu Moyan was a military medical university student, so she actually came. She wanted to feel where he read. Until Fu Moyan''s car stopped in the parking lot outside the Military Medical University, he got off and went inside. After locking the car, he went to the school. Su wanwan also stopped the car and followed Fu Moyan. He came all the way to a familiar classroom, and then saw Shen Ling come from inside, he picked up the bag from her hand. Su wanwan laughs at himself. She knows that he is coming to the Military Medical University to find Shen Ling, but she has to follow him. She really didn''t know what she was sticking to? Clearly should silently blessing him, but still can''t let go. Fu Moyan saw Shen Ling come out and asked, "can we go?" "Yes, No. the professor asked me to go to him after class." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1786 Smell speech, he nodded, way, "go!" Shen Ling looks at him, slightly a Leng, at the same time some accident. When Professor Gao saw Fu Moyan, he was really surprised. "Oh Big boss, it''s rare that you even come to the Military Medical University! " Professor Gao was actually very optimistic about Fu Moyan, but later he dropped out of school. At that time, Professor Gao was not really half angry. How could such a good seedling be so upset? But the last time I heard Fu mingluo say that he made millions a year, I thought it was normal. Fu Moyan seems to really like the information industry. "Professor, you are still so sour." Fu Mo Yan simply pillow the back of the head, but also impolite. Professor Gao glared at him. "What can I do for you? If it''s OK, I''ll take her home! " Fu Moyan said. Professor Gao stares at Fu Moyan directly. He really thinks that Fu Moyan is more unlovable than he was at school. However, Professor Gao didn''t say much. Instead, he gave some things to Shen Ling and told them to leave after a few words. Fu Moyan takes a look and takes things directly from her hand. Fu Moyan''s hand is a schoolbag and a textbook given by Professor Gao, but Shen Ling follows him empty handed. When Miao Xiaoya saw Shen Ling, she ran over directly. "Shen Ling, why haven''t you gone back?" Miao Xiaoya asked. "Just going back." Shen Lingdao. Miao Xiaoya raised her head and saw Fu Moyan, who was carrying Shen Ling''s schoolbag in his hand. She was slightly stunned. "No wonder you don''t like Xie Yahua. It turns out that there are better ones." Miao Xiaoya road. Shen Ling is startled. When he wants to cover Miao Xiaoya''s mouth, it''s too late. Obviously, when Fu Moyan heard Miao Xiaoya''s words, Shen Ling was very nervous for a moment. Miao Xiaoya is very witty, directly turned around and ran, and mischievously made a refueling gesture to Shen Ling. Shen Ling is a little flustered. Seeing that Fu Moyan is not angry, she is relieved. But she explains quickly, "don''t listen to Xiaoya''s nonsense. Xie Xuechang is just more helpful, not the kind Xiaoya said..." "Well!" Fu Moyan light should be a, seems to hear her explanation, in a good mood in general. Shen Ling was a little depressed again. Why did she explain? What she explained was not what she thought. She intended to explain that she didn''t mean Miao Xiaoya to him. I hope he can''t be misunderstood. But when it comes to words, it changes. She took a worried look at Fu Moyan. Seeing that he was not angry, she thought that she had something to explain. He was so handsome, and many people like him. Whether she likes him or not is nothing to him! He sighed to himself, only feeling that his explanation was superfluous. Fu Moyan directly took her home, and didn''t go anywhere. For Fu Moyan''s performance, Mu Qingyue and Fu mingluo are very satisfied, even look at Fu Moyan''s eyes are more cordial. For five days in a row, Fu Moyan picked Shen Ling up from school in the morning, middle and evening. On the fifth day, there was something in Fu Moyan''s company. After taking Shen Ling back, he didn''t have time to eat, so he went back to the company directly. After dinner, Shen Ling was sent back to school by Fu mingluo, but Fu Moyan said that he would come to pick her up later. Fu Moyan didn''t show up until 9:30, accompanied by Su wanwan and Xiao Shijie www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1787 When she saw Su wanwan, the look on her face was obviously stiff, and Su wanwan was smiling. Xiao Shijie is still as active as he was when he first saw him, and goes directly to Shen Ling. "Sister ling''er, we are going to have supper. Would you like to join us?" Hearing this address, Fu Moyan''s face was a bit cold, and then Xiao Shijie turned a blind eye. "Good, good!" Shen Ling nodded. Seeing their appearance, he was obviously ready to have supper. After a group of four people got on the bus, Xiao Shijie said in a voice, "Miss Su, everyone says they want to have barbecue. Do you have any questions? If they can''t get used to it, I''ll let them change places. " They had eaten together once before. After su wanwan ate a bowl of fried noodles, she vomited directly. For this, they were really disappointed at that time, so if Su was not used to eating late, she would be really depressed. After all, who would go to that kind of high-end restaurant for supper at night. "I''m fine. I can do it!" Su wanwan said. "Sister ling''er, what about you? Listen to Mo Yan say your hand is scalded, can you eat these things? " Xiao Shijie asked Shen Ling again. "I can do it, and I really want to have barbecue. The doctor said that my hands are recovering very well, so I don''t have to avoid it." Shen Ling said with a smile. Hearing the speech, Xiao Shijie did not say more, but looked at Fu Moyan. "Look at you." Xiao Shijie completely let down his heart and went to the place they agreed. This time they went to a famous barbecue shop with a lot of guests and a lot of excitement. When they saw Su wanwan, they were all stunned. They were a little disappointed. After all, they were very depressed about the last time. They still remember Su''s vomit, but they don''t say much about it. After all, people come here. Su wanwan didn''t attract them much. Instead, she saw Shen Ling. After Xiao Shijie introduced her one by one, Shen Ling said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Shen Ling!" "Sister, sit down and don''t stand." They have heard about Shen Ling. After all, it''s hard for them to know about Fu Moyan''s pick-up every morning, middle and evening. So, when I see Shen Ling, I wish I could see clearly the relationship between her and Fu Moyan. After ordering the meal, everyone began to talk about jokes. Shen Ling was different from Su wanwan. Su wanwan grew up in a rich family greenhouse and studied piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Shen Ling grew up with a group of children in the courtyard. She was less delicate and more heroic. In this comparison, people naturally prefer Shen Ling. They dare to make fun of Shen Ling, but when they chat with Su wanwan, they have to pay attention to the choice of words, for fear that one sentence will annoy the young lady. Su wanwan sat there, almost unable to answer a word, but Shen Ling had a complete fight with them. After the barbecue, Su wanwan''s hand didn''t dare to reach out for it, because she didn''t try it later. In order to be more sociable with them, she didn''t have the same situation as before, so she went to the barbecue several times in private. Every time she packed it and took it home to eat, but the result was the same. In the end, they all vomited. Shen Ling, on the other hand, played with them directly. She suddenly felt that she grew up in a rich family and was the envy of everyone. What''s the use of being a young lady? Now she envies Shen Ling instead of making a vase like her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1788 Shen Ling was very open and enjoyed eating. He was not inferior to any of them. Su wanwan''s line of sight has never been away from Fu Moyan, but Fu Moyan''s line of sight is on Shen Ling. See so vivid Shen Ling, and then look at yourself like a vase. Su wanwan felt inferior for the first time. She even hoped that she would live in an ordinary family and would not have to accept the so-called higher education when she was young. She could eat meat and drink wine like Shen Ling. Instead of sitting here and watching like her, even daring to touch. She is not afraid of losing face, but she is afraid of losing face in front of Fu Moyan. They don''t like her. She can see that after all, she doesn''t belong to their group, just like they don''t belong to the same world. "Drink less!" Fu Moyan suddenly reaches out to hold Shen Ling''s hand and doesn''t let her continue to drink. Shen Ling slightly Leng for a while, should a voice, "Oh!" Seeing this, Xiao Shijie said quickly, "sister ling''er will have to study tomorrow. Take it easy. Let''s have a good time next weekend." When they heard this, they were no longer as mad as before. "You don''t have to worry about me. Having a good time is the most important thing." Shen Ling said with a smile. The crowd began to eat again until after eleven o''clock. When they saw that it was late, they got up quickly. Fu Moyan drank a lot of wine. Except for Zhou Xiaohui and Su wanwan, all the others drank. "Xiaohui, you take them back. I''ll drive Mo Yan''s car and take them back." Su wanwan said. "Good!" They nodded. A car can''t sit down, so Xiao Shijie is sitting in Fu Moyan''s car. Fu Moyan throws the key to Su wanwan, and then directly follows him into the back seat, and pulls Shen Ling to the back seat. Su was stunned for a moment. She thought he would take the co pilot, but now it seems that she thought too much. She took a deep breath and got into the car. Xiao Shijie was very witty and went directly to the co pilot. Because it''s midnight and there are no cars on the road. After getting on the bus, Fu Moyan began to feel sleepy, and finally fell asleep with his head tilted. Shen Ling was also sleepy, so he closed his eyes and went to sleep. Xiao Shijie and Su didn''t talk much at night, so they were very quiet all the way until the car stopped at Fu Moyan''s door. They both took a look at the back seat and saw two people in the back seat Shen Ling is in Fu Moyan''s arms, but Fu Moyan is holding her to sleep. No matter how they look at their posture, they are like lovers. Su wanwan''s eyes were slightly sour, and she lowered her head and didn''t look back. Seeing this, Xiao Shijie was embarrassed and had to wake up the two people in the back seat. Shen Ling wakes up and finds himself in Fu Moyan''s arms. The whole person suddenly becomes energetic. He quickly sits up straight from his arms and his little face turns red. Fu Moyan''s arms empty, there is an impulse to pull her back. But in the end, he held back. After he got out of the car, he said, "you can drive my car back first, and give me the company tomorrow." It''s so late that it''s not convenient for them to take a taxi here, so fu Moyan asked Su to drive his car back at night. Su Wan nodded late, but did not refuse. At this time, she had in her mind the scene of Shen Lingwo sleeping in his arms. At that time, she really felt that they were very similar. "I didn''t mean to sleep in your arms, but I used to sleep in bed, so..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1789 As soon as Su wanwan and Xiao Shijie leave, Shen Ling is eager to explain. Fu Mo Yan just looked at her lightly and answered, "Oh!" He was not angry and had no other reaction, which made Shen Ling a little confused. He didn''t understand Fu Moyan''s attitude? Does she care or not? And he seemed to sleep with her in his arms. At this point, Shen Ling''s face was a little hot, and he felt very shameful. Quickly follow Fu Moyan to go inside, but directly hit Fu Moyan''s back. He is stopping to open the door with the key. As a result, she is not careful and directly hit him behind. Shen Ling is even more embarrassed to death. Does she feel blind? It''s all going to crash. "Yes, I''m sorry!" Shen Ling apologizes and covers his forehead. Fu Moyan stopped the movement of opening the door, reached out and took her hand down. Then he saw a piece of red on her forehead. "How can you be so stupid?" Fu Moyan really convinced her. Pour a water to be able to scald own hand, walk all can bump red own forehead. Shen Ling was wronged and touched his forehead. It really hurt. Those just hit the bones on Fu Moyan''s back, which really hurt her forehead. Tears almost want to come out of my eyes. "Don''t cry!" Seeing her eyes turn red, Fu Moyan makes a fierce voice. Shen Ling bit his lower lip. He was so wronged that he was staring at him with a small flat mouth. His eyes were red and watery. He really hit the softest seat in his heart. Fu Moyan didn''t know what it would be like if he continued to look at it. He turned around, opened the door with the key, and walked inside with Shen Ling''s wrist. Shen Ling had no choice but to follow in his footsteps. Fu Moyan pulled her over and let her sit on the sofa. Shen Ling was just getting ready. Fu Moyan said in a voice, "be honest with me!" Shen Ling hears speech, also dare not stand up again, but Lengleng ground looks at Fu Mo Yan. She went directly into the kitchen, and then heard the sound of opening the refrigerator. Not long after that, Fu Moyan came out and turned to the bathroom on the first floor. When he came out, he had a clean and brand-new towel in his hand. The towel seemed to be covered with something. He came to the sofa and sat down. In a low voice, he said, "be patient." "Oh Shen Ling answered, and saw that he was holding a towel on her forehead, which was obviously covered with ice. Although wrapped in a towel, but now it is spring, there is some cold, she can''t help but shiver, but see Fu Moyan directly clasp the back of her head. The towel wrapped in ice rolled on her forehead. Shen Ling stared at his focused face, and his heart beat more violently. Both men and women say that when they are serious, they are extremely handsome. Fu Moyan is also so handsome at this time, his eyes blink from time to time, you can see his eyelashes gently tremble, this kind of feeling really let her irresistible. Such him, gentle and handsome, really easy to let her fall into one. "Well, it won''t swell up tomorrow." Fu Moyan takes back the towel and sees Shen Ling staring at him. Slightly Leng, lost in thought for a while. "Not sleepy? Why don''t you go to bed? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1790 Shen Ling suddenly recovered. Seeing that he had finished applying it for her, his little face turned red instantly. Recalling what he had just said, he quickly picked up the bag on the sofa and ran upstairs. Fu Moyan looked at her some actions like running away, and shook his head with a smile. Looking at the towel in his hand, he took out a package of frozen dumplings and threw them back into the refrigerator. Then he went upstairs. Just walk to the door of the room, see Mu Qingyue is standing at the door of his room, in see Fu Moyan, toward Fu Moyan stretched out a finger. "Son, that''s great!" Mu clear month obviously just peep in upstairs, otherwise absolutely won''t at this time, suddenly peep through the crack of the door to see him. Fu Mo Yan some speechless ground looked at own mother one eye, directly turned round to open the door to enter own room. Mu Qingyue is in a good mood to return to the room, and then to the bed. "Why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night?" Fu mingluo was obviously awakened by her. "Honey, honey Do you know what I just saw? " Mu Qingyue was so excited that she couldn''t sleep. "What?" Fu mingluo answered vaguely. "Our son, give Lingling forehead downstairs." Mu Qingyue said with a smile. "Oh Fu mingluo was so sleepy that he could cope with it. Mu Qingyue was not in a good mood. Instead, she sat there and said to herself, "this is really a good start. I was worried when I saw their lukewarm attitude before, especially our son''s attitude, which made people worry that they would die, but now I think too much." Fu mingluo was confused again. as like as two peas, the spirit of love must be like our son. I was far away from me, but the eyes of Mo Ling''s eyes were different. He was just like the Su''s eyes on my son''s eyes later. Although I couldn''t see what the expression was, my son was so gentle with others. So there''s definitely something going on between them. " "Well! There''s drama, there''s drama. Go to sleep. It''s midnight. " Fu opened his eyes, looked at the clock at the head of the bed, and then said aloud. "Good, sleep!" Mu Qingyue was in a good mood. When she heard Fu mingluo say so, she followed her to bed, but it took her a long time to fall asleep. "Lingling is still young, but we can wait a few years. When Lingling reaches the legal marriage age, we will let them get married, so that we can have grandchildren soon." Mu Qingyue said happily, but he thought it was far enough. "You think too far. They haven''t written a single word yet." Fu mingluo turned over and said that he was not angry. Mu Qingyue thinks that he should have made plans early. When they are really together, they don''t have to be so busy. "Alas..." Suddenly, Mu Qingyue sighed. Fu mingluo opened his eyes to see her and said, "why do you sigh again?" Fu mingluo is sleepy, but his wife keeps talking. It''s really strange that he can sleep. "Isn''t Lingling only staying in Yanjing for two months? It''s only sixty days. Now four or five days have passed, and there are only fifty-five days left. Can''t I give up? " Mu Qingyue road. Fu Ming Lin is a little speechless. Isn''t there 55 days left? She began to give up, he really convinced his wife. "I''m sleeping. You can sleep or not. I''m sleepy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1791 Fu mingluo lost a sentence, directly closed his eyes and ignored her, anyway, his wife is really hard to think. She didn''t even know how he was so imaginative? With a silent sigh, he managed to sleep. Although Mu Qingyue was depressed, he had to close his eyes and fell asleep unconsciously. ¡­¡­ The next day, after Fu Moyan sent Shen Ling back to the company, he saw a bunch of red roses in the office. There are no female colleagues in their company. Where did they come from? As soon as Zhou Xiaohui saw Fu Moyan, he quickly came over with flowers. "Moyan, do me a favor." Zhou Xiaohui said. Fu Moyan glanced at him and went to his desk. Zhou Xiaohui quickly followed up and said, "Mo Yan, help me give this flower to ling''er''s sister, or you can take me with you when you pick her up at noon, and I''ll give it to her myself." When Zhou Xiaohui first saw Shen Ling last night, he was deeply attracted by Shen Ling. How could there be such a lovely girl in the world? Last night, Zhou Xiaohui went back to think about it for a long time, so he decided to make a confession. As the saying goes, we should start early. If we are late, Shen Ling will become someone else''s. Therefore, he had to go to the florist early in the morning to buy such a big bunch of roses for Shen Ling. Don''t girls like flowers? He believed that Shen Ling would be happy to send her such a big bunch of roses. When Xiao Shijie heard Zhou Xiaohui''s words, he just looked at him sympathetically. This boy is really killing himself! Can''t he see that Fu Moyan likes Shen Ling? He even asked Fu Moyan to bring flowers to Shen Ling. However, Xiao Shijie didn''t plan to say that he was going to see the play first. Fu Moyan was sometimes too sullen to understand his mind, let alone his emotions. So it''s better to let Zhou Xiaohui do the whole thing. Maybe he can recognize his mind and be with Shen Ling earlier. As for Su wanwan, he really doesn''t like Fu Moyan at all, but he still has to wait for Su wanwan to find out. "Moyan, can you help me?" Seeing that he didn''t answer, Zhou Xiaohui frowned slightly. "She''s too young to fall in love." Fu Moyan lost a sentence directly. Zhou Xiaohui touched his head. "It''s not small. It''s all college students. Isn''t it time to fall in love?" Fu Moyan glanced at him coldly and said, "I said I can''t, but I can''t." Xiao Shijie, "..." That makes you angry? Zhou Xiaohui is a face muddled force, completely did not understand Fu Moyan this sudden anger in the end is to play where? As soon as I think about it, I think it should be because of my own relationship. After all, he used to be so fickle, so fu Moyan would not agree to help him deliver a message to Shen Ling? "Mo Yan, I''m absolutely serious this time. I don''t want to play. I really like Shen Ling, so you can rest assured, OK?" Zhou Xiaohui said that after thinking about it for a long time, it was only because he had some playfulness that Fu Moyan was so disgusted with what he wanted to tell Shen Ling. "are you free? No more work? " Fu Moyan''s tone was cold and even angry. "All right! Why don''t you help if you don''t help? " Zhou Xiaohui really didn''t understand. After a murmur, he turned and walked to his seat. Taking a mobile phone, he sent a message to Xiao Shijie, "did he eat gunpowder?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1792 Xiao Shijie looked at the information in his mobile phone and replied with a smile, "I didn''t eat gunpowder, I drank a lot of vinegar." Zhou Xiaohui didn''t understand. He looked up at Xiao Shijie and asked in a low voice, "what kind of vinegar does he drink?" Xiao Shijie scolded, "are you an idiot?" He did not think about it. Why was Fu Moyan angry? It''s not that he took the flowers and said he wanted to send Shen Ling. Shen Ling is the girl Fu Moyan likes. Can he not be angry? Zhou Xiaohui really has no vision. "Why do you scold me?" Now, Zhou Xiaohui is even more depressed. "Think for yourself." Missing a sentence, Xiao Shijie looked directly at his screen and began to work. Zhou Xiaohui touched his head, but some Zhang Er couldn''t. One morning, Fu Moyan was in low pressure. When Su Wan came to deliver the keys, he saw Fu Moyan''s appearance and looked at Xiao Shijie for some unknown reasons. Xiao Shijie just shrugged and didn''t say much. Su wanwan originally wanted to invite Fu Moyan to dinner together, but when she saw Fu Moyan''s look at this time, she finally kept silent. Fu Moyan is in a bad mood. He seems to be angry about something, but what is it? Su wanwan wanted to ask, but when she saw his face, she didn''t dare. We had to put down the key and leave, but everyone had a hard time. After all, Fu Moyan seemed really angry, and the office was completely under low pressure. Sitting beside Fu Moyan, Xiao Shijie is not good-looking. He completely transfers his hatred to Zhou Xiaohui. If it wasn''t for this idiot, how could he be so miserable. At noon, Fu Moyan went out with his car key and mobile phone. They gathered around and looked at Xiao Shijie and asked, "what''s wrong with Mo Yan?" "You can ask Zhou Xiaohui what he did in the morning?" Xiao Shijie said. All the people looked at Zhou Xiaohui, making him confused, "why do you all look at me? I didn''t do anything "Remember what you did in the morning!" Xiao Shijie reminds me. "I just asked Mo Yan to help me take this flower to ling''er''s sister, so I didn''t do anything else!" Zhou Xiaohui really didn''t think there was any problem in doing so. Shen Ling is single, he is pursuing Shen Ling, this seems not too much! "You are such an idiot." Li Changqing scolded. "Ah?" Zhou Xiaohui didn''t understand at all. "So you can''t see that Mo Yan likes Shen Ling. If you want to go to the girl you like, can he not be angry?" Li Changqing really convinced him. "Ah?" Zhou Xiaohui called again and said, "he likes Shen Ling. How is that possible? What about Miss Su? " "Miss Su, that''s unrequited love. The person our boss likes is Shen Ling from the beginning." Xiao Shijie kindly reminds us. "How do you know so much?" Li Changqing looks at Xiao Shijie, but they haven''t heard any news. On the contrary, Xiao Shijie seems to know all about it. "Before, when our boss wrote the code, he input Shen Ling''s pinyin on the computer. At that time, he said he had the wrong number. Then, two days later, he went to pick up Shen Ling. Do you think this is a wrong number? If it wasn''t for Shen Ling, how could he have these reactions? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1793 When people heard the words, they immediately understood that Fu Moyan''s peach blossom was coming, which was really unstoppable. Zhou Xiaohui is a little lost. The unrequited love that hasn''t started is over. They are talking, but did not see a figure, some lonely to go out. That person is no other than Su wanwan. She wanted to see if Fu Moyan had picked up Shen Ling today. If not, she wanted to see if he was still angry. If not, she could formally propose an invitation for the evening. But I didn''t expect to hear their conversation. It turns out that everyone knows that he is single Acacia, and the person Fu Moyan likes is Shen Ling. She suddenly felt that her persistence became ridiculous. Maybe Fu Moyan really liked Shen Ling! There was a smile of self mockery in the corner of her mouth. In fact, it was very good. Wake up, recognize! I won''t stick to it any more. It''s just that she doesn''t understand why they are not together because they like each other. Is there any misunderstanding? ¡­¡­ After Shen Ling got into Fu Moyan''s car, he saw that there was something wrong with Fu Moyan''s face today. He didn''t seem very happy. "Are you all right?" She looked at Fu Moyan uncertainly. She always felt that he could not be angry without any reason. There was definitely some reason. But why? Why is Fu Moyan angry? She didn''t seem to have done anything to make him unhappy! "Nothing!" Fu Moyan lost a sentence. Shen Ling didn''t feel that he was a trouble free man. Instead, he asked tentatively, "is there any problem at work?" Fu did not answer. Shen Ling then continued, "it''s impossible for everything to go well at work. There will be some problems in the process. Just try to solve them! It''s no use getting angry, so don''t get too angry! " Fu Mo Yan side head looked at Shen Ling one eye, the corners of the mouth slightly hook up a thin cool smile. "Remember Zhou Xiaohui?" Fu Moyan asked. Shen Ling blinked and asked, "Zhou Xiaohui? Who is it? " For this name, she really completely unfamiliar, do not know who this person is in the end? "Do you know him?" Shen Ling asked again. "Just ask!" Fu Moyan said, then the whole person''s breath also changed, not as cold as before, but a little mild down. It''s like the warmth after spring. Shen Ling felt that it was really magical, and he was a little curious about Zhou Xiaohui. Because she didn''t know Zhou Xiaohui, his mood changed 180 degrees. "Don''t we go back to the military compound for dinner?" Shen Ling is a road maniac, but she doesn''t know the way. Fu Moyan has come to pick her up every day these days. In fact, she is also quietly remembering the routes and the road signs at every intersection. When she saw that he didn''t enter the previous intersection, she felt that it was different from what she knew. "Don''t go back to eat." Fu Moyan said. "But your mother has cooked a meal!" Shen Ling doesn''t want to waste Mu Qingyue''s hard work. "I told her." Fu Moyan said casually. He didn''t say that, but he knew it in his heart. In fact, he thought he was a little strange. He just heard that she didn''t remember Zhou Xiaohui and wanted to take her to other places for dinner. Fu Moyan really felt that he was ill. For the girl in front of him, he was deeply poisoned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1794 "Oh Shen Ling answered a, some don''t know why he suddenly want to take her out to eat. But the mood is a little elated, he seems to be eating alone with Fu Moyan for the first time. She was really a little excited. Is this their first date? Fu Moyan took Shen Ling to a high-end western restaurant. When he went in, Shen Ling was still in a bit of a pinch. She has never been to such a high-end western restaurant. If she goes to eat steak with her classmates, she only dares to eat that kind of buffet because it''s cheaper. But as you can see from the situation here, a meal here is definitely not cheap. The waiter takes them to a window seat. Fu Moyan goes directly behind Shen Ling and pulls out some chairs. Shen Ling knew that he knew some Western food etiquette, not because he had received professional training, but when western food was just popular in China, a group of students wanted to be experts, so they went to the bookstore to look for books. So when Fu Moyan opened the chair, Shen Ling went in and sat down. At the same time, he pushed the chair a little bit in and pushed it to the right place. "Thank you Shen Ling said thanks. "Never mind!" Fu Moyan seldom replied in a good mood. After they sat down, the waiter served lemonade and put the two menus in front of them. Shen Ling picked up the menu and turned it over. He found that the menu was all in English, and there was no Chinese annotation. Fu Moyan swept, way, "a West cold, and a cup of Lafite." The waiter wrote it down with a smile, and then looked at Shen Ling on one side. Although Shen Ling''s study is good, his oral English is not very good, and he doesn''t speak as well as Fu Moyan. She suddenly felt that she should really learn oral English well, otherwise it would be a shame to order a meal later. "What would you like to eat?" But Fu Moyan made a sound at this time. "I don''t know what''s delicious here, or you can order one for me!" Looking at Fu Mo Ling with a smile. Fu Moyan nodded, flipped through the menu, then looked at the waiter and ordered another portion for Shen Ling, as well as a glass of juice. The waiter just took the menu and left. Shen Ling just looked at the environment of the store. At this time, there are not many people to eat. Moreover, most people who come to such places for dinner are lovers. At noon, most people are at work and have no time to go out on a date. So the restaurant is very quiet, there is a beautiful woman playing violin, sitting on the stage not far away, playing beautiful love songs with violin. She supported her chin for a while, and soon after the steak came up, she looked at Fu Moyan''s red wine and his juice. She couldn''t help saying, "you drove, how can you still drink?" When she saw the waiter coming with the wine, she thought it was for her, but when she put it in front of Fu Moyan, she couldn''t help making a sound. "You care about me? Or do you care about your own safety? " Fu Moyan asked. Shen Ling slightly Leng for a while, little face slightly some red, but stem neck way, "of course I care about my life safety, who cares about you!" That obviously is a pair of duplicity appearance, successfully pleased Fu Moyan. And just at this time, but behind her came a very disharmonious voice, "evening, isn''t that your boyfriend? How do you eat with other women? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1795 Su wanwan and two good sisters come to the restaurant for dinner, but she didn''t expect to meet Fu Moyan and Shen Ling. Therefore, when a friend said Fu Moyan was his boyfriend, Su wanwan really didn''t want to deny it. When she heard the word "wanwan", Shen Ling was frozen. She thought she was dating Fu Moyan. As a result, when Shen wanwan appeared, all her fantasies were cold again. Why is sue wanwan here? Is there such a coincidence in this world? Unless Fu Moyan told Su wanwan at the beginning that he would bring her here for dinner. Su wanwan is supposed to catch the traitor. Suddenly, the food in front of her has no flavor. No matter how delicious it is, Shen Ling can''t eat it at this time. She didn''t even know why she was here? Knowing that he has a girlfriend, I still have dinner with him in such an emotional restaurant. Shen Ling now really feels like a funny joke. She took several deep breaths, trying to calm her mood a little bit, but it was really hard. "Mo Yan, Miss Shen, what a coincidence!" Sue came up to say hello with a smile. Shen Ling lowered his head and didn''t speak. Fu Moyan didn''t speak either. Then he heard Su wanwan''s good sister sneer, "there''s a girlfriend who''s taking other women out for dinner. Mr. Fu, shouldn''t you explain to Wu wanwan?" Shen Ling can''t sit down. Her face is very thin after all. She is still too young. She grabbed the bag beside her and suddenly stood up. "I suddenly remembered that the professor asked me to go back to school in advance to help him do an experiment. You eat, I''ll go first!" After that, Shen Ling ran out directly. Fu Moyan got up and was about to chase him out. The woman beside Su wanwan grabbed Fu Moyan and said, "Mr. Fu, shouldn''t you explain to him first, who is that woman?" Fu Moyan directly pulled back his hand, his eyes fell on Su wanwan''s face, and said sarcastically, "I''m very curious. When did I become your boyfriend?" "Jiaying, you misunderstood me. Mo Yan and I are not friends." Su wanwan doesn''t know why she doesn''t explain to Shen Ling. Perhaps, there is still a trace of thought in her heart. Until Shen Ling left, she quickly explained with her good friend Shen Jiaying, "I''m chasing him, he didn''t promise me." After that, Su wanwan looked at Fu Moyan and said, "I''m sorry, Moyan! I''m going to explain to Miss Shen now that you... " "No need!" After that, Fu Moyan picked up the key on the table, bought the order and went out. Su wanwan looks at the background where he left, and his heart turns bitter, and the whole person is lost. "What''s the matter? Don''t you like him? Why don''t you chase him back? The girl is obviously a student, so small! Can''t you beat her? " Shen Jiaying really doesn''t understand what her good sister thinks? At the beginning, although Su wanwan and Fu Moyan met on a blind date, Su wanwan felt very good about Fu Moyan, so he told their friends that he wanted to pursue Fu Moyan, and he believed in the current politics that he would pursue Fu Moyan. Shen Jiaying sees that time has passed for so long. Fu Moyan should be with Su wanwan. "I''m not the one he likes. I can''t force him to come!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1796 Hearing this, Shen Jiaying put her hand around Su wanwan''s shoulder and said, "I''m sorry just now! Let him misunderstand you. " Su wanwan shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I just need a chance to give up. On the contrary, I can give up completely. He''s beautiful, but he doesn''t belong to me at last. " Shen Jiaying hugged her and said, "you deserve better." Su Wan nodded late, tears rolling down her eyes. Shen Jiaying is even more distressed. However, she knows that everything in the world is satisfactory, especially emotional things. Not all relationships can end in vain. There are many feelings that end without beginning. ¡­¡­ After Shen Ling ran out of the restaurant, she wandered around aimlessly. This is a food street, and there are no vehicles in and out of it, so even if she wants to take a taxi, she can''t get one. However, after Shen Ling came out, she ran in the opposite direction and walked inside for a long time. Then she went out and took a taxi back to school. Miao Xiaoya saw that she came back alone. She was slightly stunned. She couldn''t help asking, "why didn''t the best send you back?" Miao Xiaoya met Shen Ling at the school gate. She was surprised to see her get off the taxi alone. Recently, Fu Moyan sent her. They seem to be used to seeing that man go with Shen Ling. Today, however, Shen Ling came back alone. He looked wilted and his mood was obviously not very good. "He''s busy!" Shen Ling just lost this sentence, and then went inside. Miao Xiaoya thinks it''s not as simple as being busy. Something must have happened. Miao Xiaoya wants to ask, but she doesn''t think it''s appropriate. Just see her look light, eyes even some red, Miao Xiaoya had to quietly with her side. Instead of going back to the classroom, Shen Ling ran to a lake behind the school and sat, chin propped, looking at the calm lake in front of him. What I was thinking about was what happened in the restaurant at noon. She just took a few bites, and Sue and her good sister came. Even if she was a junior, she was caught (ah) by Fu Moyan''s real girlfriend. At that time, she felt like a rat who couldn''t see the light. She just wanted to stay away. She is afraid, afraid to be seen by them, she has been quietly like Fu Moyan, in the case of knowing that Fu Moyan has an object also like him. It just makes people think that she''s cheap, she''s afraid, she''s afraid of being exposed, she doesn''t dare to stay more for a moment, she doesn''t dare to stay there for a moment, she runs away with her bag. In this way, she may be able to leave a little dignity to herself. Just a little bit. It''s strange to see Miao ya when she is lovelorn. "Shen Ling, are you ok?" Miao Xiaoya always thinks that she will cry at any time. Shen Ling shook his head, but nodded again. "Can you tell me?" Miao Xiaoya asked. Shen Ling looked at the lake and asked in a low voice, "Xiaoya, do you have anyone you like?" Miao Xiaoya is stunned for a moment. They are just at the beginning of love. They will secretly fall in love with excellent men. "Yes!" Miao Xiaoya nodded. Her face turned a little red, as if she was afraid of being heard. She also looked around and made sure that there was no one. Then she made a low voice. "Does he know?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1797 Miao Xiaoya shook her head, "I dare not tell him, I am afraid that the original beautiful secret love, after I finish, will be cruelly rejected." Shen Ling laughs at herself. In fact, she has the same mentality as Miao Xiaoya. She is afraid that she will be rejected cruelly. "Shen Ling, do you have anyone you like? Have you ever said so? " Miao Xiaoya guesses, did she fail to express herself? Fu Moyan has seen a good man many times. He really likes that girl. "Yes! But he has people he likes. " Shen Ling looked down at his fingers. Miao Xiaoya Leng for a moment, did not expect to be in such a result. She reached for Shen Ling''s shoulder and said, "I''m not afraid. There''s no grass in the world. Why do we love a grass alone?" Shen Ling looked at her and then nodded again. However, there was no way to get better. On the contrary, it was more boring. Miao Xiaoya also knows that feelings can''t be regarded as nothing because of a few words of persuasion. She hugged Shen Ling''s shoulder and said, "Shen Ling, there is anatomy class in the afternoon. You should adjust your mood, or the professor will scold us to death." Shen Ling nodded and looked at Miao Xiaoya. "Xiaoya, go back to the classroom first. I want to sit alone for a while." "Are you really OK?" Miao Xiaoya asked. "It''s OK. I just want to think for myself. I''ll figure it out." Shen Ling reluctantly pulled out a smile. Miao Xiaoya nodded, then got up and went out, but still looked back step by step, looking at Shen Xiao sitting by the lake from time to time. She looked at it for a long time and made sure that Shen Ling would not miss it. Then she turned and left. Shen Ling sat for a while, and then got up to walk around. After a few steps, he saw a man and two women quarreling not far away. The content of the quarrel is because one of them is a man''s real girlfriend, while another girl seduces the man. The real girlfriend scolds him badly, while the girl who seduces the man lowers her head and lets her scold him. She can even imagine that if she insists on having such feelings for Fu Moyan, maybe one day she will be scolded by Su wanwan, just like the girl who was scolded. Shen Ling laughed at himself, but he still couldn''t! If I saw Fu Mo Yan earlier today, I would not be embarrassed to see her again. Maybe you don''t need to meet every day to let go of your feelings. Professor Shen Fanling turned around and went to the office. He didn''t go down again. When Professor Gao saw Shen Ling, he was slightly stunned, "is there a problem?" "Professor, the last time you said that I would be your assistant, is that a count?" Shen Ling asked directly. Professor Gao was slightly stunned and said, "if you are my assistant, sometimes you have to help me at night. It''s not convenient for you not to live on campus." Before, Professor Gao considered that Shen Ling didn''t live on campus, so there were many inconveniences when he was an assistant to him. "I can live on campus." Shen Ling said. Professor Gao slightly Leng for a while, "can commander Fu agree?" Shen Ling looked at Professor Gao and said, "Professor, as long as I can live on campus, can I be your assistant?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1798 Professor Gao nodded "Well, I''ll move to school at the weekend." Shen Ling said. Professor Gao looked at Shen Ling and asked, "Shen Ling, is something wrong with you?" Professor Gao always feels strange. He has mentioned it before, but Shen Ling refuses. I don''t know how many students in his department want to be assistants for him, but not many of them can make him look up to him, and Shen Ling is one of them. Therefore, Professor Gao was really sad when Shen Ling refused. Such a good seedling, he still wanted to bring more, and then let her practice earlier, but because Shen Ling refused, and because she didn''t live in school. Although he was sorry, he didn''t demand it. After all, everyone had his own aspirations. But now Shen Ling suddenly agreed, and she always felt that something had absolutely happened. As for what was it? He didn''t know. "No, I''m just sorry to disturb my uncle and his family all the time. Besides, Fu Moyan is going to get married sooner or later. I live in their house as a girl. It''s hard to avoid misunderstanding his partner." Shen Ling explained with a smile. Professor Gao almost knows why. Young man, he didn''t have that little idea when he was young. "Yes, you can report to me next Monday." Shen Ling nodded, and then came out of Professor Gao''s office. Instead of being relieved, he felt heavier than before. I just hope that after moving out, I can really put down all my obsession with him. She should also believe in her own strength, and can put all her mind on learning. In the evening, Fu Moyan appeared at the door of the classroom again. Shen Ling was stunned for a long time. Then he got up and went to the door and said, "brother Fu, I have classes in the evening, so I won''t go back to dinner. After school, I can go back by car." Fu Moyan''s eyebrows twisted, and after hearing her words, they did not stretch out. Shen Ling lowered his head. Seeing that he didn''t answer, he took a deep breath. Then he said, "I still have some notes to write. I''ll go back to the classroom first." Then, without waiting for Fu Moyan''s reply, he turned around and walked quickly to the classroom. Until sitting in her own seat, she took up her pen in her hand and tried to make herself write notes carefully. But what notes are there? In fact, she had already memorized all of them in class, so she didn''t need to waste the time between classes. But she didn''t dare to look up. She knew he had been at the door all the time. At this time, Miao Xiaoya came in. When she saw Fu Moyan at the door, she almost understood what was going on. "Shen Ling, Professor, let''s go. I''ll call you." Miao Xiaoya road. Shen Ling answered, quickly put things into his bag, and then followed Miao Xiaoya out of the classroom. When walking out of the classroom, Fu Moyan suddenly reaches out and clasps Shen Ling''s wrist. Shen Ling Leng for a moment, heavily exhaled, raised his head and raised a smile at Fu Moyan, "brother Fu, you really don''t have to wait for me, you see the professor to find something else, I don''t have time to go back to dinner, and you don''t have to waste time to come to meet me, the professor asked me to be his assistant, I have to live in school." After that, Shen Ling has pulled out his wrist, and then pulls Miao Xiaoya away. "Shen Ling..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1799 Fu Moyan called at this time, Shen Ling''s steps stopped. "Don''t you like me so much to pick you up?" Fu Moyan asked. In fact, even if she wants to work as an assistant for Professor Gao, he can still pick her up every night no matter how late. However, Shen Ling obviously doesn''t want to have too much contact with him. So want to keep a distance with him, is afraid of her favorite boy misunderstanding? "No! It''s just too much trouble for you. Besides, you are so busy with your work and have to accompany Miss Su. I don''t want Miss Su and her friends to misunderstand our relationship. I used to live in your house for the time being. Since there is a place to live in the school, I''d better move to the school! I''m sorry to disturb you so long! " Shen Ling pretended to be relaxed. But after that, she didn''t feel relaxed. Instead, she felt more heavy. She really felt that she had to pinch her palm to make herself more lighthearted. "Whatever you want!" Fu Moyan left this sentence and went out directly. Shen Ling stood there, and the whole person followed him. Miao Xiaoya didn''t know what to do for a while? She had never been in such a situation. She stretched out her hand to pull Shen Ling''s hand. Then she found that her hands were firmly clenched into fists. Her nails had fallen into the palm of her hand, and there were some blood stains on them. "Shen Ling..." Miao Xiaoya called, looked up and saw Shen Ling clenching his lower lip, tears rolling out of his eyes one by one. Her silent crying, let her heartache unceasingly, came to Shen Ling''s front, stretched out his hand to embrace Shen Ling''s shoulder, way, "Shen Ling, don''t cry! It''s going to pass. Don''t cry, OK? " Shen Ling holds her tears one by one and falls down. From time to time, students passing by take a look at her. Miao Xiaoya stares at her and they leave quickly. Although a little curious, what happened? But it had nothing to do with them, so naturally there was no reason to ask more. Miao Xiaoya takes Shen Ling back to the classroom. Shen Ling buries his face in his arms, and there is a twitch from time to time. Miss Miao didn''t know how to comfort her. She just sat quietly with her. "Shen Ling, they all say that when they are sad, they will be in a good mood if they eat a piece of dessert. Shall I take you to have dessert?" Miao Xiaoya road. Shen Ling looked up at her, then nodded. Miao Xiaoya just pulled her out of school, ready to go to the dessert shop outside the school. "Miss Shen..." A voice came right in front of them. Shen Ling raises his head and sees Su wanwan standing by the car not far away in a small foreign dress, looking at her with a smile. Shen Ling took a deep breath and said, "Miss Su, I have nothing to do with brother Fu. At noon, he just takes me to dinner. He doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong." Su wanwan is slightly stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect Shen Ling to tell her this. Sure enough, the misunderstanding between the two people is deep. "Miss Shen, are you free? Let''s talk about it! " Su wanwan asked. "Sorry! I don''t have time. " Shen Ling said, pulling Miao Xiaoya to the school. After two steps, he stopped and said, "I will move away from the Fu family at the weekend. I won''t disturb you any more." After that, Shen Ling takes Miao Xiaoya to walk fast. Miao Xiaoya can only keep up with her by trotting. Now, Miao Xiaoya suddenly understands why Fu Moyan doesn''t like Shen Ling. The woman who just arrived today is so excellent. If it''s her, it''s estimated that she will be picked, not Shen Ling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1800 Originally, I wanted to take Shen Ling to eat dessert to make her feel a little better, but I didn''t expect to see Su wanwan at the door. In Miao Xiaoya''s opinion, Su wanwan comes here to show off her power. Is she proud of Shen Ling? Such a person is a nuisance. "Xiaoya, you can eat by yourself. I have no appetite." Shen Lingdao. In fact, she didn''t have lunch at noon. She should be very hungry at night, but now she doesn''t feel hungry at all. "I can''t eat anything Miao Xiaoya doesn''t agree that she doesn''t eat. Shen Ling shook his head. "I really have no appetite." Miao Xiaoya saw this and had to say, "I''ll bring you a porridge later." Shen Ling didn''t refuse. He went to the flower bed and sat down. "Xiaoya, can I stay with you for one night?" Shen Ling asked suddenly. "Good!" Miao Xiaoya didn''t refuse. In fact, she had long hoped that Shen Ling would move to the dormitory to live with her. She was alone at night. She was really lonely. Professor Gao, in particular, always likes to have anatomy classes in the evening. She is scared every time. If Shen lingneng comes to live with her, she won''t be too lonely, so Miao Xiaoya agrees without thinking about it. ¡­¡­ More than ten, Mu Qingyue has been looking at the door, has not seen Shen Ling''s figure. And after dinner, Fu Moyan shut himself up in the room, no matter how he called out. Later, Mu Qingyue went upstairs and asked Fu Moyan to pick up Shen Ling. Fu Moyan yelled, "is she a three-year-old? I don''t know how to ride. " After roaring, he forced to close the door. Mu Qingyue''s anger was directly roared by Fu Moyan. He roared without a trace of temper. It''s also clear that the two men absolutely quarreled, but what happened? I don''t know about her. Mu Qingyue can''t drive, Fu mingluo doesn''t come back, and she doesn''t dare to run around. He could only stand on the first floor with the door open and worried until half past ten when Fu Ming Luo came back from the army. "What are you doing with the door open so late?" Fu mingluo asked, usually Mu Qingyue went to bed at 9:30. What happened tonight. "Mingluo, Lingling hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know if something''s wrong!" After seeing Fu Dingmu for a whole night, he was worried. "What about Moyan? Isn''t he going to pick it up at night? " Fu asked. "It seems that they had a quarrel, and the quarrel seemed fierce. I just went upstairs to call him, and he yelled at me directly." Mu Qingyue wronged voice, son can never roar with her. "Look at the school, I don''t worry!" Fu said. "Then you go quickly, it''s so late, I..." Just then, the telephone in the living room rang. Mu Qingyue didn''t even think about it, so she rushed directly. "Hello..." Mu Qingyue picked it up. "Auntie, I am Lingling!" Shen Ling called. "Lingling, where are you? Why didn''t you come back so late? Did Moyan make you unhappy? You tell Auntie where you are? Uncle and aunt to pick you up, OK Mu Qingyue is really worried. She thinks that after they quarrel, Shen Ling is angry and ready to leave home. "Auntie, I''m sorry! Let you worry! I just finished my experiment with the professor. I won''t go back so late. I''ll go to my classmate Xiaoya''s dormitory for one night. " Shen Ling explained. "What? You''re not coming back? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1801 Mu Qing month a listen to, direct voice say. When she heard that Shen Ling couldn''t come back, Mu Qingyue was very excited. She always felt that the fight between them today was not so simple. I''m afraid it was a big fight. Otherwise, how could Shen Ling not even return home. "Well! Auntie, our professor asked me to be his assistant. I have to live in school from next week. Thank you and my uncle for taking care of me during this period of time. " Shen Ling originally wanted to continue, but he heard Fu Moyan''s voice on the other end of the phone. Fu Moyan came down from upstairs and took a water cup. It looked like he came down to pour water. "Does she love to go back? Are you not sleepy?" Shen Ling, "..." Tears ran out of her eyes uncontrollably. She looked down at her palm and laughed at herself. She also paranoia he said one or two words to stay, the result is really think too much. "You shut up. You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." Mu Qingyue was so angry that she yelled at Fu Moyan. Shen Lingwei Leng, then said in a voice, "Auntie, it''s very late, the school is going to turn off the lights, you also have a rest early, I hang up first!" After that, Shen Ling doesn''t dare to wait for mu Qingyue to say anything. She is afraid that her mouth will expose her emotions at this time. She quickly cuts off the phone and squats on one side of the ground. Miao Xiaoya is sitting on the bed. Seeing this scene, she is deeply distressed. What do you think is good about falling in love? Why do you like men? Isn''t it nice to be alone? Seeing Shen Ling crying like this, she had no idea of falling in love. "Shen Ling, are you ok?" Miao Xiaoya is not at ease. Shen Ling shook his head, but did not stop his tears. Seeing this, Shen Ling stretched out his hand to hold her, but he finally put up with it. Perhaps, let her good cry, can let her mood slightly better! Thinking about this, Miao Xiaoya said nothing more. She just took her coat and put it on Shen Ling. "It''s cold at night. Put on your coat and don''t let yourself catch cold." Shen Ling did not answer, but buried his face between his legs. Miao Xiaoya sighed silently and could only let her cry. He could do nothing. ¡­¡­ Looking at the hung up phone, Mu Qingyue looks at Fu Moyan, who has poured water out of the kitchen. He is going upstairs. "You stop." Mu Qingyue shouts. Fu Moyan stops, then leans on one side of the stairs and looks at Mu Qingyue. See him that dead appearance, whole a pair of don''t care about oneself of appearance, Mu Qing month come to angry. "What''s the matter with you? Where did Lingling offend you? Do you want to do this? Even if there''s something wrong with you, she''s a teenager, can''t you let her do it a little bit? " Mu Qingyue wants to scold him, but he doesn''t know what happened to them? I don''t know where to start. "Mom, who are you born with?" Fu Moyan asked. "It has nothing to do with whether you are born or not. Lingling just said on the phone that he would come home to move things to live in school tomorrow. Are you happy?" Mu Qingyue asked. Fu Moyan''s eyebrows slightly twisted, did not expect to hear such words, just cold voice, "where does she love to live there, what''s the relationship with me?" "Comrade Fu Moyan, can you straighten out your attitude and speak well?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1802 Mu Qingyue was so angry that she yelled at him with her first name and surname. At last, she lost a sentence directly, "I don''t care what method you use, you must persuade Lingling to me. If she moves away, I will go back to your grandmother''s house immediately, no matter whether your father and son live or die." Fu mingluo, "..." He''s got the guts to get shot when he''s lying down. After Mu Qingyue left this sentence, she turned to the kitchen and passed the living room. When she saw Fu mingluo sitting on the sofa, she glared, "look at your good son." Fu mingluo reached out and touched his nose. He felt that his gun was lying inexplicably. He didn''t do anything! Mu Qingyue is so old that she is angry and goes back to her mother''s home. Whose face will she lose at that time. "Come with me to the study." Fu mingluo looked at Fu Moyan at the entrance of the stairs and went straight to the study. Fu Moyan put the cup on one side of the cabinet, and then entered the study. Father and son talked for more than half an hour. When they came out, Fu mingluo''s face was not particularly good-looking. He hummed to Mu Qingyue directly, "for the next month, you don''t have to make your son''s breakfast." After that, he turned and went back to his room. Fu Moyan sat in his study for a long time before he came out of the study. In this era, even if Mu Qingyue doesn''t make breakfast for him, he will not starve to death when he goes out. But Fu Moyan has never had breakfast outside since he was a child, so it''s really a punishment for him. Fu Moyan picked up the cup he had put on the cupboard and went upstairs. In the room where Shen Ling passed, he stopped and looked into the room. The room was dark without any light. It was quiet without any sound. The girl who should have been sleeping in this room is unlikely to live here in the next few days. Mu Qingyue was very happy when she knew that Shen Ling was coming. Mu Qingyue doesn''t have a daughter, and because of Fu mingluo''s career, they don''t have the chance to have a better life. Therefore, Mu Qingyue especially envies the family with a daughter, so when ye Yining came back, they would be so happy, and later they loved Ye Yining in every way. Shen Ling to live at home, is to let Mu Qingyue happy to the bottom of my heart that hide a trace of the little princess mood, fully play to the extreme. Shen Ling''s room is pink and white, totally dreamy and unreal. Just as her appearance is generally untrue, Shen Ling should never appear in his home again. Fu Moyan''s heart inexplicably with a trace of not give up, can think of those words in school today, suddenly let Fu Moyan''s face become extremely ugly. Hearing the sound from the stairs, some of them turned to their room and walked quickly. Mu Qingyue and Fu mingluo go to the building together and see that Fu Moyan''s room has just been closed. "You''re the one with the same virtue. You''re the one with a stiff tongue. If you don''t care, why are you still standing here in a daze?" Fu mingluo touched his nose and said, "young people''s feelings should be dealt with by themselves. If they are really predestined, Mo Yan will find out sooner or later." "Sooner or later? Lingling has to move to the school dormitory. It''s hard to meet her in the future. I''ll find a fart! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1803 Mu Qingyue was so angry that she went back to her room. Fu mingluo shook his head and turned back to the room. ¡­¡­ The next day, Shen Ling''s eyes were red and swollen. Fortunately, she didn''t have class this morning. Otherwise, if she went out like this, it was really easy to scare people. Finally, only with a towel wet compress in the eyes to cool swelling. She has been in Yanjing for more than a week. She is supposed to visit Ye Yining''s grandparents, but she must not go with such a face. Previously, when she came here, ye Yining asked her. If she had time, she would help to accompany them. Shen Ling''s grandfather and grandmother both died early, so she envied Ye Yining''s grandfather and grandmother. When ye Yining mentioned it, Shen Ling agreed without thinking about it. Until the swelling in his eyes was almost gone, Shen Ling cleaned himself up, looked at himself in the mirror and took a deep breath. After saying hello to Miao Xiaoya, he went out according to the address given to her by Ye Yining. At the same time, he bought some fruits on the road and went to the military compound with them. It''s not far from Fu mingluo''s military compound. It''s more than ten minutes away. After registering at the door, Shen Ling went into the house with the guards. When he saw them, Shen Ling felt extremely friendly. "You are Lingling!" Fang Lanmei takes Shen Ling''s hand and smiles kindly. "Grandma, I''m Lingling." Shen Ling smiles sweetly. "I heard that Qingyue had said that she was really a water girl." Fang Lanmei was very happy and took Shen Ling to chat for a long time. Shen Ling accompanied them for a walk in the courtyard, and then went to the sun for a long time. With two old people together, listening to them talk about things when they were young, Shen Ling didn''t feel bored at all, but thought it was very interesting. In particular, the two old people are very fond of her. They treat her like a granddaughter. "Chief, madam, lunch is ready and ready to eat!" At this time, the nanny came. "Lingling, let''s go back to lunch." Fang Lanmei pulls Shen Ling up and goes straight home. Shen Ling answered with a smile, and then followed Fang Lanmei back home. Seeing that the room was empty, Fu chongen''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, "that smelly boy is still sleeping?" "I''ve already called up and said I''ll come down at once." The nurse answered. Shen Lingwei Leng, are there any other guests at home? Then, when the sound came from the stairway, Shen Ling directly looked up, and saw Fu Moyan wearing a home clothes, slowly coming down from the upstairs. Shen Ling was stunned. She didn''t expect to see Fu Moyan at Fu chongen''s home. How could he be here? But it''s strange to think that she''s here. After all, Fu Moyan is Fu chongen''s grandson. Isn''t it normal to be in his own family? Fu Moyan saw Shen Ling was also a little surprised, but just a light glance. "Lingling, it''s not strange to Mo Yan! This bastard doesn''t know what he did? He was so angry that he said he would not make breakfast for him for a month. He came here to eat before dawn in the morning. You said he was so big, why didn''t he know anything about you? " Fang Lanmei can''t help being angry, but it''s not hard to hear her love for Fu Moyan in her voice. Shen Ling light smile for a while, did not answer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1804 Fu Moyan directly came to the table and sat down. He took the meal and began to eat. Fu chongen took the chopsticks and hit his hand, "no rules, no rules, the guests are not seated, you eat first, who teach you these don''t understand the rules." "You taught me." Fu Moyan raised his head, coolly lost a sentence, and then changed a seat tube to eat. Fang Lanmei is not blind. She can see what must have happened? Fu Moyan is not like this at ordinary times, but after Shen Ling came here today, he put on such a posture, so she can see that it has something to do with Shen Ling. Otherwise, how could he? "Lingling, sit down and have a meal. This boy has no rules. Let you see the joke." Fang Lanmei said. "It''s OK." Shen Lingdao. Fang Lanmei nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "we are still smart and sensible." Fu Moyan bowed his head to eat all the way without saying a word. Shen Ling didn''t talk much, and he lowered his sense of existence to the bottom. After dinner, Fu Moyan got up and went upstairs. "This stinky boy!" Fang Lanmei was very angry. Shen Ling looked at the time, got up and said goodbye, "grandma, I have classes in the afternoon, so I''ll go back to school first." "I''ll let Moyan give it to you." When Fang Lanmei heard that she had a lesson, she got up. "No, it''s very convenient for me to come and go by bus." Shen Ling refused directly. "It''s going to take a few minutes to get a taxi here. Let him drive you." Just then, I saw Fu Moyan come down from upstairs with his coat in his hand. Fang Lanmei saw Fu Moyan go downstairs and said directly, "Moyan, if you want to go out, then send Lingling back to school!" Shen lingzheng wants to say no, so he listens to Fu Moyan, "no time! It''s not the way Fang Lanmei was embarrassed when she heard the speech. "Grandma, I''ll just go back to school myself!" After that, Shen Ling smiles at them and goes out. What else did Fang Lanmei want to say? You can see this situation and know that it''s useless to say more now. Obviously, what happened between the two people? Fu Moyan''s personality, they are not unclear. But for what happened between them, she was not particularly clear about what happened? After Shen Ling went out, Fu Moyan didn''t rush out. "Aren''t you in a hurry to go out?" Fang Lanmei asked. Didn''t she just say that she didn''t have time? Why do you have time to sit here now? "Granny, are you driving me away in such a hurry?" Fu Moyan asked. Fang Lanmei directly came to Fu Moyan''s side, sat down and asked, "Dear grandson, tell Grandma the truth, do you like Lingling?" Fu Mo Yan slightly Leng for a while, like it? In fact, she is not particularly sure about her feelings for Shen Ling, but Shen Ling''s attitude makes him very uncomfortable. "How can I like her? How old is she. Grandma, don''t make fun of me. Even if I like it, I also like Su wanwan''s gentle woman. " Fu Moyan sniffed his nose. Shen Ling went out for a few steps. As soon as the wind blew, his hair floated and he reached out and touched his head. Then he remembered that his hat had fallen in Fu chongen''s house. He folded it back and was ready to go in and get it. As soon as I got to the door, I heard Fu Moyan''s words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1805 "Miss Shen, did you leave something behind?" Nanny came out of the kitchen and saw Shen Ling standing at the door and asked in a voice. Shen Ling returned to his senses. He pulled up a smile and said, "yes, my hat has fallen down. Come back to get it." Fu Moyan turned his back to Shen Ling. When he heard the nanny''s words, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that Shen Ling would return. Did she hear what he said just now? All of a sudden, Fu Moyan suddenly some fear, she just heard his words. Fu Yan didn''t dare to take a look at her. She was afraid that she would come in. "Grandma, I''m going! Goodbye After that, Shen Ling went out. In order not to expose her emotions, she hummed a light song. Until out of the military compound, Shen Ling looked up at the sky, opened his mouth and breathed the fresh air, trying to force back the tears in his eyes. She really thought that she was ridiculous. She knew that Su wanwan was Fu Moyan''s favorite, and she had such a ridiculous idea. Thought that he perhaps, perhaps to her also has that little, even if only has the fingernail big sentiment, perhaps will not turn back pours on. Even if it was moths, she still wanted to try. Maybe it was put out? Did it work? But in the end? To put it bluntly, it''s a ridiculous thing. Fu Moyan didn''t have any feelings for her. Trying to suppress her emotions, she went to the bus stop and sat on the side of the road waiting for the bus. However, her head was always low and she didn''t lift it up. Even if the bus passed her, she didn''t feel it. People go batch after batch, cars go batch after batch, but she is just like a totally unconscious general, sitting there quietly with her head down, completely deep into their own world, like a lost child, can''t get out. Lonely and compassionate. Not far away, a car just stopped at the side of the road, the windows were sealed, the people in the car leaned against the driver''s seat, their eyes fixed on the girl under the bus stop sign, and they didn''t move away for a long time. It seems that God also likes to make fun of people. It booms. He looks up at the sky. Maybe the girl on the side of the road will go. But she, still no response. Rain drop by drop a hit down, slowly rain more and more big, sitting on the side of the road girl seems to have a little bit of movement in general. Looking up at the sky, a smile of self mockery rose from the corner of my mouth. God is really joking! She finally got some movement, but she just got up and walked forward step by step, not taking shelter from the rain or taking a car. The roadside car finally has a movement, slowly following behind her. Maybe she was a little wayward and knew that she couldn''t get in the rain, but she was stubborn and walked in the rain. Some pedestrians with umbrellas looked at her and walked away slowly. Finally, the car stopped directly beside her, and the man couldn''t see it. Get out of the car, directly around in front of her, blocked her way. "Shen Ling, are you crazy?" Fu Moyan looked at her angrily, and the rain hit them. She finally had a trace of movement, looked up at him and stubbornly pulled back her hand. "It''s none of your business!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1806 Shen Ling goes forward around him. Fu Moyan grabs her by the wrist and drags her back to her car, then shoves her in. When Shen Ling didn''t respond, she quickly walked back to the driver''s seat, opened the door and sat in, directly locked her seat. Shen Ling opened the door and looked back at him, "open the door!" Fu Mo Yan ignored directly, drove the car directly and went home. Along the way, Shen Ling has been pulling the door, but Fu Moyan ignored her all the way. Until the car stopped at home, Fu Moyan opened the door and pulled her out of the car. Mu Qingyue in the house heard the movement and came out to see that they were all covered with water. "What''s the matter? Why are you both covered with water? Wipe it quickly. " Mu Qingyue rushed to get a towel to wipe them. "Lingling, hurry up and take a hot bath. Now the weather is getting warmer, but you can''t soak in water." With that, Mu Qingyue took Shen Ling upstairs and said to Fu Moyan, "you should take a hot bath as soon as possible." After seeing them both enter the bathroom, Mu Qingyue hurried downstairs to the kitchen and cooked a pot of ginger soup for them. It''s not clear what happened? Mu Qingyue doesn''t ask many questions. Yesterday Fu mingluo said that young people''s affairs should be solved by themselves. A little more attention is what parents can do. She is angry, but Fu Moyan is her own son, and she knows that she can''t be too eccentric. After Fu Moyan came out of the bath, he went downstairs to drink the ginger soup boiled by Mu Qingyue, but Shen Ling didn''t come out. His eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but mu Qingyue first from the voice, "Lingling how not out, you go up to have a look." Fu Moyan wanted to refuse, but finally he went upstairs. He just knocked at the door for a long time, but he didn''t hear any response. Muqingyue downstairs did not see Fu Moyan downstairs, but also some worry. "What''s the matter?" "No one should." Fu Moyan said. "It can''t be that something''s wrong!" Mu Qing month''s a heart all followed to mention a voice eye, then quickly descend stairs, found out the key of Shen Ling that room, then hurried up stairs. Then after opening the door, Shen Ling was not seen in the room, and the bathroom door was still locked. Mu Qingyue is more worried, "Mo Yan, hit the door!" Fu Moyan hesitated a little and knew that she might have had an accident inside. Then he directly knocked the bathroom door open and saw Shen Ling fall to the ground. Fu Moyan immediately didn''t open his eyes. Mu Qingyue sees this, quickly picks up one side towel to walk in, wrapped Shen Ling. "Take her to bed first." Mu Qingyue road. Fu Moyan just got up and took Shen Ling out of the bathroom, who was only wrapped in a towel. Then he put her on the bed in the room, pulled the quilt and wrapped her tightly. Mu Qingyue reached out and touched her forehead and said, "have a fever!" Fu Moyan also stretched out his hand to test her temperature, "Mom, you first help her put on the clothes, take her to the hospital." Mu Qingyue nods, turns around and takes out Shen Ling''s clothes from the wardrobe, changing them one by one. Then she wiped her hair with a towel. Seeing that her hair was all wet, she quickly dried her hair with a hair dryer. Now she looks like this. If the moisture in her hair soaks into her head, I''m afraid she will have a headache in the future. "Help Lingling blow dry her hair. I''ll clean it up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1807 Fu Moyan answered, helped her up, let her lean against his arms, and then took the hair dryer to help her with her hair. She really can''t figure out what Shen Ling''s heart is thinking? This temper is as stubborn as a cow. He ran out in the rain when it was raining. Fu Moyan really wanted to knock her head open to see what was in it? Looking at her pale face, but some can''t bear it, just silently sighed, until her hair was dried, and then carried her downstairs. "What''s the matter?" Fu mingluo seldom comes back from the army ahead of time. As a result, he sees Fu Moyan coming down from the upstairs with the comatose Shen Ling in his arms. "Caught in the rain, had a fever, was preparing to send the hospital." Fu Moyan gave a simple answer. "Then hurry up and I''ll come with you." Fu mingluo then went to the hospital with him. Shen Ling had a high fever of 39.8 degrees, so he had to give an injection to reduce the fever until it was more than 7 o''clock after everything was over. "You stay in the hospital to take care of Lingling. Your mother and I will go back first and bring the food later. Lingling should have some porridge when she wakes up." Fu said. "I see!" Fu Moyan answered. They went out, looked at the girl on the bed, sighed helplessly, and from time to time reached out and touched her forehead, until all the medicine was finished, and her fever subsided. Originally, the fever should have gone home, but Shen Ling didn''t wake up all the time. On the contrary, the fever was repeated, which made Fu Mo Yan not a little relaxed for a moment. In the middle of the night, Fu Moyan also began to have a little fever. He went to the doctor to prescribe some medicine, and then got an injection to relieve the fever. Then he went back to the ward. But when I went back to the ward, I saw that the person on the bed had disappeared. Heart suddenly empty, she ran away? "Shen Ling..." Fu Moyan shouts and looks for Shen Ling in the bathroom of the ward, but he doesn''t find Shen Ling in the bathroom. Directly out of the ward, along the corridor of the hospital all the way to find, finally in the tea room to find Shen Ling, she is holding a cup of water standing there to drink. Fu Moyan heavily relieved, three or two steps to Shen Ling, directly pull her into his arms, heavily relieved, said, "who let you run? Won''t you wait for me to come back? " Shen Ling was startled and looked forward. The water cup in his hand also fell to the ground. The warm water in it was everywhere. "I, I''m just thirsty!" Shen Ling explained that he was at a loss when he suddenly hugged him. Fu Moyan was relieved, "don''t run around next time." "Oh Shen Ling Leng Leng nods, Fu Mo Yan this just loosens her. As soon as he let go, she felt empty in her heart. She was greedy for his arms and hoped that she could stay in Fu Moyan''s arms. But even if it is a fever, Shen Ling''s heart is still clear, he does not belong to her. No matter how greedy it is, it''s just a moment''s greed. He doesn''t belong to him and can''t have any more thoughts. She took a deep breath and looked at the glass on the ground. "You knocked my water over!" Fu Moyan looked at the water cup on the ground, suddenly thought that he had just held her for a while, and immediately felt a little embarrassed, "wait!" Having said that, Fu Moyan cleaned up the water cup on the ground, then turned around and took a disposable water cup again to pour her a glass of water. This just took Shen Ling back to the ward, way, "sleep, tomorrow morning if no longer repeated fever, you can be discharged." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1808 Shen Ling nodded, then lay down on the bed, while Fu Moyan sat on one side. "I''m fine! Or you go back to sleep first. " It''s not very nice of Fu Moyan to sit here for one night. Moreover, there was only one bed in the ward, and she was embarrassed to let him sit on one side. "Sleep with you." Fu Moyan said. "But it''s going to be cold in the second half of the night. You''re going to..." Shen Ling''s words had not finished, but he was interrupted by Fu Moyan. "So you want me to sleep with you?" Fu Yan son is no longer staring at this man, and then he is really angry. Fu Moyan suddenly felt that Shen Ling was really a bit interesting. Shen Ling was sleepy, and felt that one side of the bed fell into the other side. When she put her head out of the bed, she directly looked at Fu Moyan. He''s lying down, right next to her. The bed itself in the hospital is not big. It''s crowded for one person to lie down, not to mention two people? "You, what are you doing?" Shen Ling stammered. "Sleep, I''m sleepy too!" "Well, what are you doing?" Shen Ling only felt hot all over, so he lay beside him, in addition to feeling his temperature, he could even feel his warm breath blowing on her face, itching to burn her face. She tried to move to the side, until she moved to the side of the hospital bed, where the bracket blocked, and couldn''t move any more. Then she stopped. "Sleep!" Fu Moyan said a word and put his hand over her eyes. In front of her eyes, her sight darkened, but her heart beat more clearly. Just for a moment, she heard a steady breath, and her hand covering her eyes also slid down slowly. She saw that he was asleep, and it seemed as if he was asleep. She took a deep breath and looked at Fu Moyan. She only felt that she had never been nervous before. He just slept beside her. How could she not be nervous. Shen Ling thought that he was destined to be sleepless that night, but because of the fever, he was already weak. He was in a daze when he lay in bed, and he didn''t know when he would fall asleep. ¡­¡­ Miao Xiaoya sees that Shen Ling hasn''t returned all night. When she goes out, Miao Xiaoya asks Shen Ling if she can go back to school at night. Shen Ling said she would come back, so she was waiting for Shen Ling to come back. However, how can not wait for her to come back, Miao Xiaoya worried about the call. But Shen Ling''s mobile phone has been unable to get through. It''s the big night. She doesn''t dare to come out of school alone, so she can only wait until dawn to go out in a hurry. She knew that Shen Ling lived in the military compound. She could get to the military compound by No.8 bus at the gate of the school. So she got to the military compound by bus in the morning. When she asked the guard at the gate, Mu Qingyue and Fu mingluo just went out. "Are you Shen Ling''s classmate?" Mu Qing month sees is to look for Shen Ling, then direct voice asks a way. "Auntie, I''m Shen Ling''s classmate. She didn''t go back to the dormitory last night. She couldn''t get through the phone. Did she come back to you?" Miao Xiaoya asked anxiously. Shen Ling is in a low mood these days. She is really worried that something will happen to Shen Ling. "She was caught in the rain yesterday and had a high fever. In the hospital, her mobile phone was in the water yesterday and it broke. We are going to the hospital. You can go with us!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1809 Miao Xiaoya is relieved to hear that. As long as she finds Shen Ling''s whereabouts, she will be relieved to know that she is OK. "Good!" Miao Xiaoya was also worried, so she followed them to the hospital. When they got to the hospital, they went straight to the ward. Before I opened the door, I could see the two people on the bed hugging each other and sleeping through the glass on the door. I went back to the moon. "What''s the matter?" Fu asked. "They''re still sleeping!" Mu Qingyue laughs and makes a sound. The bad smile on her face makes him feel that things are not simple at all. She takes a look through the glass. "We''ll wait outside until they wake up." Fu said. Miao Xiaoya''s face is foggy, but she says that they haven''t woken up yet, and they almost understand that Mu Qingyue doesn''t want to disturb Shen Ling. Did Fu Moyan spend the night with her last night? Miao Xiaoya''s heart is actually a little worried. After that night last night, can Shen Ling still let go? Originally Shen Ling''s feelings for fumoyan have already made Shen Ling very headache, only hope Shen Ling does not get more and more deeply. Miao Xiaoya sighs silently and follows Mu Qingyue to wait outside the ward. ¡­¡­ When Shen Ling woke up, he saw the man lying beside him with his eyes closed. He was still sleeping. Shen Ling thought of sleeping in the same bed last night. Her face turned red. She looked at the time on her watch. It was just a quarter past seven. She took a deep breath and got up from the bed. Just as she was about to turn over and get out of the bed, the people around her suddenly grabbed her and took her back to her arms. Shen Ling was frightened and exclaimed, "ah..." As soon as Shen Ling''s voice fell, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed in from the outside. Mu Qingyue, Fu mingluo and Miao Xiaoya stood there, looking at the situation in the house. What''s the matter? Especially when they saw their posture at this time, they immediately didn''t know what to say? "You let go." Shen Ling was so ashamed that he was hit by them. When Fu Moyan saw the people at the door, a trace of chagrin flashed in his eyes. These people were too ignorant. Don''t you know to take a look at the glass on the door and make sure there''s nothing inside before you come in? He slowly released Shen Ling''s hand at his waist and got up from the bed. He was very calm. Get out of bed, turned into the bathroom to wash, left Shen Ling alone embarrassed sitting in bed, now she just want to pretend to sleep. "Well, uncle and aunt, don''t get me wrong. I nearly fell out of bed just now, so he just..." Shen Ling wants to explain in a hurry, but the more he explains, the more he feels that it doesn''t make sense at all. Because Fu Moyan was lying on her bed, and still got up from her bed. "He, he also had a fever last night. There were not enough beds in the hospital, so he lay next to me. Nothing happened to us." Shen Ling continues to explain quickly. However, Mu Qingyue and Fu mingluo are just like "we know, we all know", but they really make Shen Ling depressed. Fu Moyan came out of the bathroom, looked at Mu Qingyue and asked, "what about breakfast? I''m starving. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1810 In a word, Mu Qingyue and Fu mingluo''s attention were instantly diverted. They quickly put the heat preservation box in their hands on one side of the table and set up the table board of the hospital bed. "Lingling, are you hungry! My aunt made some yam porridge for you. It''s so light that you can drink more. " Mu Qingyue began to put out the dishes and chopsticks. "Your aunt got up early in the morning. You have to eat more even if you have no appetite, so that you can get better quickly." Fu mingluo also followed. However, the two completely ignored Fu Moyan on one side. Miao Xiaoya stood there, naturally envious, but she felt that Shen Ling was more like Fu Junchang''s own child, and Fu Moyan was more like it. She silently looked at Fu Moyan, some sympathy. Shen Ling looked at them gratefully and said, "Auntie, I''ll wash first." "By the way, I almost forgot!" Mu Qingyue suddenly thought of something. She quickly took out a toothbrush wrapped in plastic wrap from her bag, another toothpaste, and then a towel. "I''ve brought your towel and toothbrush. You wash it. The porridge is very hot. It''s just cool." Shen Ling was moved in his heart and took the toiletries from Mu Qingyue. Then he came down from the bed and went to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face. "Mom, where''s mine?" Fu Moyan asked. "What?" Mu Qingyue looks at Fu Moyan with a puzzled face. "I knew it would be!" Fu Moyan just began to eat porridge. However, he clapped his hand and said, "you have nothing to eat!" Fu Moyan, "..." Do you have such a mother? Shen Ling came out of the bathroom with a toothbrush in his hand. Fu Moyan turned around, took it directly from her hand and went back to the bathroom. Shen Ling Leng for a while, chasing in, see Fu Moyan with her toothbrush ready to brush. "That''s my tooth..." Shen Ling''s words have not finished, Fu Moyan has directly put the toothbrush into his mouth. Shen Ling was so ashamed that he blushed like a cooked shrimp, and seemed to be bleeding. Although the toothbrush she used has also been washed with clean water, it is also her toothbrush. Is it really not afraid of dirt when he just takes it to brush his teeth? The most important thing is that it''s her toothbrush. Is that a tongue kiss? At this point, Shen Ling''s whole body was hot, and he bowed his head. Some of them didn''t dare to see people. How could he? Fortunately, Mu Qingyue came and pulled her to have breakfast, otherwise Shen Ling would have been able to stand there waiting for the change stone. After breakfast, Mu Qingyue confirms that Shen Ling''s fever has subsided. As long as she has another injection to consolidate it, she can go home to recuperate. Fu mingluo wants to go back to the army, so she doesn''t stay in the hospital. She asks Fu Moyan to stay with Shen Ling. "You talk." Fu Moyan saw Miao Xiaoya standing there, as if he had something to say to Shen Ling. He turned and went out, but he didn''t go far, just standing by the door outside the ward. Miao Xiaoya saw that Fu had also left. Then she went to the chair beside the bed and sat down. She asked, "Shen Ling, are you ok?" Shen Ling shook his head. "I didn''t go back to school last night. It worried you." "That''s fine! But you stayed with him for another night last night. Did you put it down? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1811 Shen Ling was silent for a while, and then said, "it''s not so easy to put it down. Give me a little more time, I''ll put it down slowly." Miao Xiaoya smell speech, hand patted her shoulder, way, "Shen Ling, don''t be too hard for yourself." Shen Ling is to smile, "crazy once, slowly also can put down, I now clear very, also sober very, I know I and he is impossible." Miao Xiaoya looks at Shen Ling curiously and asks, "what happened?" At this time, Shen Ling nodded out of the window and looked at the calm balcony. "Yesterday, he said, it''s impossible to like me so young, what he likes is Su wanwan''s kind of gentle woman, I know clearly that it''s impossible for me and him, I gave up, yesterday''s rain, let me think through a lot of things." Shen Ling laughed at himself. Although the first love ended without beginning, she doesn''t feel so uncomfortable now. This illness made her understand a lot of things and a lot of things. In this world, there is no perfect feeling, not because they like, will be able to get. Previously, she got into the dead end, and felt that in her life, she could not like a person as much as she liked him. He is just like the white moonlight in her heart. It''s beautiful. But in fact, the reality is so beautiful, the reality is cruel. So she slowly also want to understand, put down is not so difficult, just a matter of time. "I wish you could figure it out. I''m worried that after last night''s and morning''s events, you will not be able to let go." Miao Xiaoya Road, see her so sad, her heart really quite distressed. She nodded, looked at Miao Xiaoya and said, "Xiaoya, thank you! I''ve been with you for two days Miao Xiaoya laughed, "in fact, I didn''t like you at the beginning. I think you can have this exchange learning opportunity only by relying on your father''s relationship. Originally, another place was my best sister." "And you?" Shen Ling was surprised. "Do you remember the first time we went to the corpse pool to carry a corpse? At that time, I was really afraid. You were always comforting me. If you were not comforting me and encouraging me, I would have to go to the corpse pool. Coupled with your excellent performance in class, I changed my view of you. I hope we can become good friends. " Miao Xiaoya explained. She is not so unreasonable. After seeing Shen Ling''s ability, she also knows that Shen Ling is more able to appear on the exchange learning list than any of them. Therefore, she didn''t like Shen Ling as much as before, but felt that her temper was right for her. Shen Ling smiles, "it seems that it''s my comfort that I have lost an enemy." Miao Xiaoya stares at her, and the two laugh. ¡­¡­ At the door, Fu Moyan stood listening for a long time until he heard what they were talking about. He should have avoided it, but he didn''t go. Instead, he listened quietly. The more he listened back, the more he felt that something was wrong. Until the end, she said that sentence. Fu Moyan completely understood that Shen Ling''s favorite was not others, but him. This cognition, let Fu Moyan''s heart has unprecedented joy, but also a trace of chagrin. It turned out that he had been jealous with himself for so long. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1812 It would be a shame to say that. Fu Moyan did not enter the ward, instead, he turned and walked out. Along the way, he thought a lot, especially the first phone call. Shen Ling in a hurry to get through the phone, and then said a word like that. Should be that day, she just got his number from ye Yining, too excited. It was originally a call to his good friend, but it ended up in his cell phone. If so, all the following things will make sense. Fu Moyan bought some fruits from the fruit shop and took them back to the ward. He saw that they were still talking. He went out of the ward again, paid the medical expenses, and then came back. Shen Ling had finished the injection, and the nurse took her temperature. "I can be discharged from the hospital. I''ll try to eat light these two days. If I don''t eat these drugs repeatedly, I don''t have to come back to the hospital." Said the nurse. Shen Ling took the medicine from her hand and said, "thank you!" They had nothing but a little fruit that Fu Moyan bought in the morning, together with the toiletries that Mu Qingyue had brought, and they were directly discharged from the hospital. "Shen Ling, are you going back to school or not?" Miao Xiaoya asked. "I have to go back and pack up and then go back to school." Shen Ling has figured it out, and no longer finds so much guilt for himself. "Can I help you?" Miao Xiaoya asked. Then he felt a touch of sight. Fu Moyan''s magic thread was looking at her through the rearview mirror. Miao felt a chill when he was young. When Shen Ling was ready to speak, he quickly said, "ah Shen Ling, I suddenly remember that I haven''t finished the task given to me by professor. Maybe I can''t help you clean up. " "Never mind, I don''t have much." Miao Xiaoya is relieved. She feels that her sight has disappeared. She is relieved at last. This man''s eyes, really terrible! "Mr. Fu, let me off the bus in front of you. I have to go back to school first." Miao Xiaoya said quickly. Fu Moyan did not answer, but still in the front of the bus stop sign, directly put Miao Xiaoya down. After getting out of the car, Miao Xiaoya reaches out and pats her chest. At the same time, she is worried about Shen Ling. Is it OK to get along with Fu Moyan alone? However, Shen Ling said that she had put it down. She really hoped that Shen Ling would put it down. She really didn''t want to see Shen Ling cry again because of Fu Moyan. "Are you moving to school?" After driving out for a long time, Fu Moyan made a sound. Shen Ling in the back seat was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "Hmm! The professor asked me to be his assistant. It''s more convenient for me to stay in hospital and do experiments at ordinary times. " Fu Moyan nodded his head and said, "pack up and I''ll take you to school." "Good!" At this time, Shen Ling was quite calm. Back home, Mu Qingyue saw that Shen Ling''s complexion was much better, and then he was relieved. But hear Shen Ling say to move to school to live, Mu Qingyue is a burst of not give up. After chatting with Shen Ling for a long time, he finally agreed with Shen Ling, but asked Shen Ling to come back to live at the end of Saturday and have dinner when he was free. Shen Ling should be down, she just reluctantly accompany Shen Ling upstairs to clean up. When Shen Ling tidies up, Mu Qingyue also stays on one side and tells her that she should pay more attention to safety when she lives in school, and don''t go to bed too late at night. Shen Ling was deeply moved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1813 She didn''t have many things. After all, she only came to Yanjing for two months, so she only brought a few spring clothes. Another is some of their own books, as well as some daily necessities, a suitcase enough to pack. She looked at her room, then sighed. In fact, she was really reluctant to leave here. Mu Qingyue and Fu mingluo are really nice to her, and they love her as their own daughter. Her mother is usually too busy to make breakfast, lunch and dinner for her like other mothers. What else do she have to pay attention to? These are not, but mu Qingyue is really very good to her, not only to her, but also to her. She didn''t come back in the evening, she would wait for her at home, until she came back, she could go to bed at ease. Morning, middle and evening meals are more like making delicious food to supplement her nutrition. She knows that the taste of northerners is too heavy, but in order to consider that she is a Southerner and can''t eat spicy food, she makes some light Southern food every day. She saw a cookbook in the kitchen, which was full of Southern cuisines. This bit by bit, Shen Ling is not invisible. It''s because I know in my heart that I can''t give up. "Lingling, how about going back to school after dinner?" Mu Qingyue asked in a voice. "Good!" Shen Ling didn''t refuse, knowing Mu Qingyue was really reluctant to give up her. "Then I''ll cook earlier, and I won''t let you go back to school too late. You have to clean up when you go back to school." Mu Qingyue said and went downstairs. Shen Lingyuan wanted to come down to help, but saw Fu Moyan''s door opened, and their eyes met in the air. She looked at Fu Moyan and nodded with a smile. Fu Moyan just stares at her for a while and returns to the room. Shen Ling reached out and touched his face, and then returned to the room where he was sleeping. She sat on the bed and touched the bedding. She had planned to take it all down and wash it, but mu Qingyue didn''t let her do it. She didn''t sleep for a few days, but after all, she did. Now she doesn''t live, so she should wash it. Simply take advantage of this gap to change all the bedding, and then wash a clean hanging to the balcony to open. When Mu Qingyue came up, she saw that she was cleaning up the room and had washed off all the bedding. There is a trace of sadness in my heart. "Lingling, you can eat!" When he went downstairs, he saw that Fu mingluo had come back, which surprised Shen Ling. "Lingling, do you really want to live on campus?" Fu asked. "Uncle, thank you for your care during this period. I can learn more when I can be an assistant to a professor. I really don''t want to give up such a good opportunity, so I can only apologize to you..." "If there''s anything right, we understand. Don''t take it too seriously. Just come and sit down in the future." Shen Ling didn''t speak much after he answered. Everyone was eating with their heads down. It was a very quiet meal. After dinner, Fu Moyan took her back to school. Along the way, the two people are still silent, the car parked in the school girls dormitory downstairs. Fu Moyan went downstairs to help her take down her luggage and carry it directly upstairs. Shen Ling sends him downstairs again, but Fu Moyan stops suddenly. Shen Ling looks up at Fu Moyan who stops suddenly. For a long time, he didn''t say anything. Just when Shen Ling wanted to ask him, Fu Moyan said, "I don''t like Su wanwan''s vase." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1814 When Shen Ling was stunned, Fu Moyan had already gone out and left the school in his car. Shen Ling stood there in a daze for a long time. When he recovered, there was Fu Moyan in front of him. Her brain has been echoing the words when Fu Moyan left, "I don''t like Su wanwan''s vase." What does he mean by that? To tell him that he doesn''t like Su wanwan? But yesterday, Fu Moyan told Fang Lanmei that he liked Su wanwan''s kind of gentle woman, not her kind. Shen Ling suddenly some don''t understand Fu Moyan, this man is really strange. What does he want to say? With full of doubts, Shen Ling returned to the dormitory. Miao Xiaoya is very happy when she lives in school. She starts to help Shen Ling to pack things. Seeing her like this, Shen Ling feels funny again. "I don''t have anything. Just let me clean it up." Shen Lingdao. "You''re just sick. I''ll help you." Shen Ling shook his head with a smile, "I just have a fever." "That''s sick, too." But Miao Xiaoya, Shen Ling will no longer say, but let her help. It was just to make a bed. In fact, there was no need for too much trouble. They took a bath respectively and then lay down on the bed. Miao Xiaoya is a little talker, so she keeps talking all the time. Shen Ling listens there and answers occasionally. It wasn''t until eleven o''clock when the lights stopped that the bedroom was quiet. Shen Ling, lying on the bed, can''t sleep. It always flashed in his mind that Fu Moyan was sleeping beside him when he was in the hospital last night. When she woke up in the morning, she was sleeping in Fu Moyan''s arms. At that time, she really hoped that time would stay at that moment and the clock would not beat again. In this way, she can stay with him all the time. There is no su wanwan in their world, no one, just the two of them. But all this is just a beautiful imagination, but it is impossible to really achieve. She just had to think about it. She took a deep breath, then closed her eyes again, trying to brew sleepiness. It was not only Shen Ling but also Fu Moyan who lost sleep that night. Lying on the bed, I couldn''t sleep. At last, I just sat up from the bed and went out of the room. After staring at Shen Ling''s room for a long time, I finally entered her room. The room is very clean, the cotton cores on the bed are folded, and the quilt covers can be seen hanging in the wind on the balcony. All the breath that belongs to her in this house also dissipates slowly because of her moving away. I don''t know how long it took Fu Moyan to turn around and walk out, but he saw Mu Qingyue at the door. "Mom, who do you want to scare to death if you don''t sleep at night?" Fu Moyan was startled by Mu Qingyue. "Why don''t you sleep at night? Why can''t you give up now? What did you do earlier? " Mu Qingyue stares at him angrily. I really don''t know what Fu Moyan thought in his heart. He had feelings for her, but he had to deal with so many things. "I just heard something in this room, so come and have a look." Fu Moyan directly opened his eyes to tell lies. "Just make it up. I''ll see how long you can make it up." Mu Qingyue stares at him, and finally can''t help saying, "son, Lingling is very good. If you like it, go after it boldly. Your parents insist on you, and we also hope that she will be our daughter-in-law." "Mom, how old is she?" Fu Moyan said. "Chinese New Year is 20. Your sister has been with Jin Yu since she was 17. Are you afraid of eating tender grass?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1815 Fu Moyan, "..." Is that what my mother said? "Son, mom doesn''t know what your feelings are for Lingling, but if you really like her, then you can be assured to pursue what you love in your heart." Mu Qingyue looks at Fu Moyan. She doesn''t know what he is worried about? But she still wants to persuade him well. She doesn''t hope that her son will regret that he didn''t pursue boldly one day. "There is no person, thing or thing in the world that can''t wait for you in the same place. Lingling is such a good girl, the most important thing is to pursue her boys. Do you really want to wait until she becomes someone else''s girlfriend, and then regret it? " Mu Qingyue looks at him seriously. Seeing that Fu Moyan didn''t answer his own words, he put his hand on Fu Moyan''s shoulder and patted him, saying, "think about what my mother said, go to bed early, and go to work tomorrow." Words, Mu Qingyue did not say more, but turned back to his room. When Fu Moyan saw her go back to her room, he leaned against the balcony, blowing the night wind. The words that Mu Qingyue said constantly flashed in my mind, no one in the world would wait for him in situ. He knows that very well. Let alone people, even a tree on the roadside may be transplanted elsewhere. He didn''t know what he was waiting for? What are you struggling with? It was not clear how Shen Ling felt for him before, but when he was in the hospital during the day, he heard their conversation clearly at the door. Since they all heard so clearly and understood Shen Ling''s mind, what was he hiding from? Perhaps, just as the mother said, let go of bold to chase, according to the heart, don''t let yourself regret. After thinking about it, Fu Moyan took a deep breath and turned back to his room. He had a good night''s sleep. ¡­¡­ This night, Shen Ling is doomed to insomnia. When she gets up, she looks outside and rubs her eyes. Seeing that Miao Xiaoya hasn''t got up, Shen Ling gets up first and goes to wash. By the time she came out, Miao Xiaoya had already got up. "You didn''t sleep well last night?" When Miao Xiaoya saw her dark circles under her eyes, she couldn''t help asking. "I''ve got a bit of a bed." This excuse is becoming Shen Ling''s excuse. Smell speech, Miao Xiaoya did not break, but with a smile nodded, said, "no class at night, you go to bed early, make up for sleep." Shen Ling answered and said to Miao Xiaoya, "Xiaoya, I''ll run two laps on the playground. You won''t wait for me to have breakfast." "Yes Miao Xiaoya answers and goes to the bathroom with toiletries. Shen Ling put on his sportswear and went downstairs. Just as I got downstairs, I saw many people around the door, her eyebrows slightly twisted. I didn''t plan to pay more attention. After squeezing from the crowd, I was ready to go to the direction of the playground, but I saw the man standing not far away. He put his hands in his pockets, leaned against the car, and frowned, as if not disturbed by the surrounding atmosphere. It is clear that in this noisy place, he has his own square, which makes people have to pay attention to him. Shen Ling frowned slightly. He was puzzled. How could Fu Moyan appear here so early in the morning? Fu Moyan seemed to feel Shen Ling''s eyes. He raised his head and took a look. Then he stood up straight and came to Shen Ling step by step. "You, why are you here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1816 Shen Ling stammered. He didn''t expect that he would appear here. He just felt that his appearance was really incredible. What is Fu Moyan going to do? After she moved out of his house, there should be no intersection between them? But now it seems that things are not as they think. He didn''t seem to want to have any contact with her. Fu Moyan slightly leans over Shen Ling''s hand and goes directly to his car. Then he opens the door of the front passenger''s seat and shoves Shen Ling into the car. Then he pulled the seat belt to help her fasten it. Then he turned and came to the driver''s seat. Then he looked at Shen Ling and asked, "what would you like for breakfast?" Shen Ling didn''t understand what Fu Moyan''s routine was, and there were a lot of onlookers at this time. "Why are you here before you answer me?" Shen Ling took a deep breath and asked in a voice. "Take you to breakfast." Fu Moyan said. Shen Ling, "..." Did he come to school early in the morning just to take her to breakfast? It''s kind of incredible. Shen Ling took a deep breath, and then said, "Fu Moyan, I''ve moved out of your house. You don''t have to. I can eat breakfast at school. Even if you want to pick someone up for breakfast, it shouldn''t be me, but..." At this point, Shen Ling also shut up. She really doesn''t want to mention the name of Su wanwan. Maybe it''s because of the relationship between the rival, so she is inexplicably hostile to Su wanwan. She doesn''t want to mention his name. "That''s for the school canteen." Fu Moyan good temper said. Shen Ling, "..." What she wants is not this at all, but to let Fu Moyan go home instead of having dinner with him. But he has no such self-knowledge at all. Shen lingdun felt very powerless and didn''t understand what he wanted? Isn''t it good not to meet? She was really afraid that she couldn''t give up completely. Instead, she fell deeper and deeper. Didn''t you move to school just to avoid him? But he obviously didn''t have that consciousness. Finally, her arm still couldn''t wring her thigh. She had to go to the school canteen with Fu Moyan and ordered two breakfasts. They sat there eating breakfast. Fu Moyan took care of Shen Ling throughout the whole process. The breakfast at school was actually very rich. In addition to steamed buns and dumplings, Fu Moyan ordered a lot of them. This is because Shen Ling ordered so many of them without any results. Shen Ling really had a headache when he looked at the breakfast in front of him. But Fu Moyan is still taking care of her as much as he can. From the beginning to the end, he really gave Shen Ling all the best. In the end, Shen Ling can''t finish eating all the steamed buns. Even if Shen Ling eats half of the steamed buns, he doesn''t care. When he saw that he ate the steamed stuffed bun he had eaten, Shen Ling blushed as if he wanted to stop it, but he had already solved the problem. Shen Ling had to take back his hand and looked at Fu Moyan with some headache. After breakfast, Fu Moyan sent Shen Ling back to the classroom, which was a little reluctant to give up the voice, "I''ll come to lunch with you at noon, you can think about what to eat at noon." "I can eat it myself!" Shen Ling refused. "Good, I''ll eat with you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1817 Fu Moyan just like to coax children to leave this sentence, and then turned to leave. Today, he was wearing a self-cultivation windbreaker. When he walked, his clothes swayed and looked very handsome. But Shen Ling took a deep breath after he left. I had to turn around and enter the classroom. When she entered the classroom, many people''s eyes fell on her. These people must have seen the big news in the morning! She was so depressed that she had to go back to her seat. "That man outside our dormitory is so handsome in the morning, and he looks so rich." "Well! The car he drives is worth hundreds of thousands of yuan, but he wears famous brands. " "Such a good man, how can he be such a cheap man?" Several girls talked in a low voice, and their eyes fell on Shen Ling from time to time. When they saw Fu Moyan in the morning, they wanted to chat up. But when Shen Ling appeared, he went directly to Shen Ling. Shen Ling is not only good-looking, but also good at studying. Although she is an exchange student from the Military Medical College near the city, she was favored by Professor Gao just a few days after she came. In their view, it was all because of Fu mingluo. When Shen Ling came to report on the first day, it was sent by a military commander. Naturally, they looked down on Shen Ling. Women are envious. Seeing such an exciting scene in the morning, they feel even more disgusted with Shen Ling. I just think Shen Lingguang has a fox face that will tempt people. When Shen Ling heard their conversation, she just shook her head faintly. She didn''t care much about the reaction of these people. Just holding the book and looking at it quietly. Miao Xiaoya came out of the dormitory later, but she still heard about Shen Ling and Fu Moyan. After packing breakfast in the canteen, she ran to the classroom without having time to eat. Come in to see Shen Ling sitting there reading, it seems that there is nothing wrong with the mood. "Shen Ling, are you ok?" Miao Xiaoya asked. Shen Ling shook his head with a smile. Miao Xiaoya sat down beside her, and then she took out the bread and began to eat it, but she was still a little worried and asked, "I heard that he came to school to find you. What is he going to do?" Shen Ling shook his head again. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s Auntie who doesn''t worry. That''s why he was ordered to come!" Shen Ling can think of, really only this kind of possibility, he ran to do? Do you care about her? This is something mysterious for her. Since she came to Yanjing, Fu Moyan''s attitude towards her has been indifferent, even indifferent. Therefore, what happened this morning, in her opinion, is the relationship between mu Qingyue''s orders. Just, is Fu Moyan so obedient? Half a day''s class in the morning passed peacefully. Xie Yahua wanted to ask Shen Ling about the relationship with Fu Moyan several times, but he didn''t have the courage in the end. Just after class, Shen Ling is looking down to clean up the books on his desk. Suddenly, the classroom is quiet. Shen Ling doesn''t pay attention to it, but continues to clean up. Suddenly, a hand stretched out to come over, carried her schoolbag in the past, the bone knot clear hand picked up the book on the table, put into the schoolbag one by one. Shen Ling raised his head and saw Fu Moyan looking at her with a gentle smile. The feeling of spring breeze made Shen Ling distracted for a few seconds. "Come on, I''ll take you to dinner." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1818 Fu Moyan reaches for Shen Ling''s hand and leads Shen Ling out of the classroom in front of everyone. However, his hand is just like in the morning and he jams her into the car. As if he was afraid of being rejected, Fu Moyan was a little fast in the whole process. As soon as he got into the car, he started the car directly without giving her any chance to stop. "What would you like to eat? Chinese food? Western-style food? "French food?" Fu Moyan asked while driving. After Shen Ling breathed out a long breath, he said, "Fu Moyan, you really don''t have to do this. This is my aunt''s order! I''m an adult and I have classmates to take care of me at school. I''ll take care of myself very well. You really don''t have to do that. " Fu Moyan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he didn''t answer. Seeing this, Shen Ling continued, "you can do what you want. If your aunts ask, I''ll help you. They won''t find out that you didn''t come to school for me. " "Do you think it''s my mother''s order that I bring you to dinner?" Fu Moyan asked. Shen Ling actually wanted to say, "otherwise? Can you do that? " Doesn''t she know what kind of urine Fu Moyan is? But in the end, Shen Ling didn''t dare to say that. Fu Moyan saw that she did not answer and did not ask any more questions. Instead, she parked her car outside a Chinese restaurant. "This Chinese restaurant is very special. I''ll show you something." After that, Fu Moyan got out of the car, went around the front of the car and helped Shen Ling open the door, then took her hand and walked in. Shen Ling wants to pull her hand back, but Fu Moyan uses her cunning strength. Even if she wants to pull her hand out, she can''t move. Fu Moyan seems to be worried that something like last time will happen again, so he directly asked for a box. He handed the menu to Shen Ling and said, "what do you want to eat?" Shen Ling just looked at him and didn''t reach for it. Seeing this, Fu Moyan took his hand with the menu and ordered a few dishes directly. Shen Ling was surprised because most of the dishes Fu Moyan ordered were her favorite. After placing the order, Fu Moyan poured a cup of tea for Shen Ling, "the tea in this restaurant is all new tea. Most people are not used to it, but the taste of the new tea is not as heavy as that of the old tea. You can try it." Said, he has put the cup in front of Shen Ling, "tea hot, blow again drink." Shen Ling, "..." She looked at Fu Moyan and didn''t really understand what he wanted? "Fu Moyan, what are you..." "The food is coming first." At this time, the waiter knocked on the door, Fu Moyan answered, the waiter pushed the door in, and then put up the dishes. After they were given rice again, they quit and left private space for them. "All the dishes are ordered. Do you want me to waste the money on this table?" Fu Moyan saw that she didn''t mean to move chopsticks, so he asked with a smile. Shen Ling just started to eat with chopsticks. She had no appetite, but Fu Moyan kept putting food in her stomach and fed her round. And she has to admit that the food in this Chinese restaurant is delicious. After dinner, they did not hurry to go, but Fu Moyan ordered a fruit plate. Shen Ling looked at the fruit tray and asked Fu Moyan, "Fu Moyan, what do you want?" Fu Mo Yan is a gentle smile, "can''t you feel it? I''m after you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1819 Shen Ling looked at him in a confused way. Some doubted whether there was something wrong with his ears. Did he hear it wrong? "Don''t open my brush." Shen Ling, don''t start. His words, let her heart, let her excited. But Shen Ling didn''t know what Fu Moyan said was true or false? Fu Moyan suddenly got up, pushed the fruit tray on the table to the side of the table, leaned over and looked at Shen Ling. He looked at Shen Ling''s eyes, and his vision slowly went down. Shen Ling''s body can''t help leaning back, but Fu Moyan directly clasped the back of her head with his hand to let her retreat. His face slowly approached her Shen Ling was so scared that he closed his eyes. Then, the warm feeling on his lips was soft. He actually kisses her. Shen Ling is scared to stare directly big eyes, Fu Moyan also at this time silently retreat, although the heart does not give up, but he is also afraid to frighten her. "And now? Do you still think I''m brushing you? " Fu Moyan asked. Shen Ling red face, hands are covering his lips, looking at Fu Moyan''s eyes with a thick incredible, even with a trace of puzzled. There were too many doubts in her heart, but she didn''t dare to ask. Fu Moyan coughed softly, as if to cover up the embarrassment of the atmosphere at this time. If Shen Ling looked carefully, he could see that Fu Moyan''s ear tips were tinged with suspicious red. Unfortunately, Shen Ling was too shy to look at him. He looked down at the tablecloth in front of him as if he could see a flower on it. Fu Moyan saw that she did not answer, then slowly said, "Shen Ling, I''m serious." She looked at him with a trace of incomprehension in her eyes. "I know you may not understand why I did it! I want to make it clear that Su wanwan and I have never been in contact. As you know, my parents have arranged a blind date for me before. She is just one of many blind dates. If her company were not opposite mine, I would not have any contact with her. " What''s more, he didn''t even remember what Su wanwan looked like. Among the dozens of blind date women, he thought they were the same. "But, clearly you..." Shen Ling wants to say that when Mingming was at the airport, he brought Su wanwan to pick her up; and from Su wanwan''s tone, she could easily recognize the intimacy between them. "Previously, I misunderstood you. Here I apologize to you." Fu Moyan said. "Misunderstanding?" Shen Ling doesn''t quite understand. "Remember the wrong number two days before you came to Yanjing?" Fu Moyan asked. Shen Ling recalled carefully for a while, then nodded, and then became red again. At that time, she thought it was a call to a friend, but who knows that she dialed the wrong number and directly called Fu Moyan''s mobile phone. "At that time, you said on the phone," I''ve got his phone. It seems that I really like him. "Do you remember that Fu Moyan continued to ask. Shen Ling nodded. She was very happy at that time. She was eager to share the joy with her good sister for the first time. So when she picked up the phone, she even couldn''t wait for the other party to speak, so she spoke in a hurry. At this point, Shen Ling suddenly raised his head and looked at Fu Moyan. He said that because of this sentence, he misunderstood that she had someone she liked? "So..." "So, I like you all the time, just because I''m jealous." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1820 Fu Moyan interrupted her directly. Now he suddenly felt that it was not a shame to say it. However, he thought it was difficult for him to keep his mouth together. Shen Ling looked at him strangely. He didn''t expect that Fu Moyan would say that. He didn''t even think that Fu Moyan liked himself. "Yes, when?" Shen Ling asked. She was a little curious. She was really curious. "I don''t know. Maybe when you take me to the wilderness, maybe some other time." Fu Moyan was not sure when he was attracted by the girl in front of him. But when he found out, the feeling had gone deep into the bone. Shen Ling looked at him for a long time and didn''t speak, as if he was thinking about something? Fu Moyan is hand over Shen Ling said, asked, "so, I have a chance?" Shen Ling looked at him, some of them didn''t react. "Be my girlfriend and let me take care of you." Fu Moyan continued, his eyes are too thick to be softened. Shen Ling''s eyes were red at this time, completely incredible what he heard. He said, let her be his girlfriend? But is it really the case? Shen Ling even feels that she is in a dream. If she can, she really wants to pinch herself to see whether she is dreaming or reality. Fu Moyan saw that she was so stupid that he couldn''t help but put his hand on her face and gently pinched it, saying, "how stupid? You''re not dreaming Shen Ling looked at him and asked, "well, when do you know that the person I like is you?" Shen Ling is very clear, he will say so much to himself, obviously know that the person she likes is him. Shen Ling didn''t remember when he was? In front of him exposed her mind, always thought that she felt very well hidden. Also did not expose too much emotion, even if is each time nose sour only wants to drop the tear time, she is still strong does not want to let the human look down upon. In addition, with the existence of Su wanwan, she doesn''t want to be looked down upon by Su wanwan. She clearly very hard to hide their own thoughts, think they hide well, no one can see. But it turns out that her acting is so bad, in fact, already unconsciously, completely exposed his mind. And she still complacently thought that she acted very well and pretended to be very similar. "Yesterday, in the hospital, when you and Miao Xiaoya were talking in the ward, actually I was standing outside the ward." Fu Moyan said. Shen Ling suddenly raised his head and looked at him. It was inconceivable. At that time, they thought Fu Moyan had gone out, so they dared to say those words there. But they didn''t expect that Fu Moyan never left from the beginning to the end. But also the two of them listen to clearly, Shen Ling only feel hot face, inexplicably feel some shame. She was drenched in the rain yesterday. It was because she heard what Fu Moyan said to Fang Lanmei that she sat at the bus stop in a depressed mood. She thought a lot at that time. After she figured it out, she felt that she could give up. But who can imagine what happened later? "How can you eavesdrop on us?" Shen lingdun looked at him with some annoyance. He only felt that Fu Moyan really didn''t pay attention to her privacy. They all thought she was far away, but he was at the door and listened to their conversation. "I''m not eavesdropping. I''m just listening!" Fu Moyan said seriously, then took Shen Ling''s hand and said, "if I don''t eavesdrop, when will the misunderstanding between us be? When are we going to torture each other? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1821 Although Shen Ling knew what he said was right, he still couldn''t help muttering, "it''s not eavesdropping!" Smell speech, Fu Mo Yan tiny Leng for a while, afterward incomparably spoil ground to look at her. Shen Ling looked down by his burning sight, and some of them did not dare to see Fu Moyan. His eyes are really foul. Fu Moyan suddenly got up and sat down beside her. He looked at Shen Ling seriously and asked, "you haven''t answered my question yet." "What?" Shen Ling didn''t understand. "Do you want to be my girlfriend?" Fu Moyan asked again. Shen Ling slightly a Leng, pour still really forget this matter. She tilted her head and thought, "I have to think about it!" Fu Mo Yan eyebrows slightly pick, directly lower the head to catch her lips, in Shen Ling has not yet reaction, asked, "still want to consider?" Shen Ling stares at him with big eyes, "you foul!" There''s no such thing as forcing her to agree. Did not get satisfied with the promise, Fu Moyan again bowed his head to kiss up, with a smile on his face, can be really fascinating. "In that case, I''ll kiss you until you think about it. What do you say?" Fu Moyan''s mouth started to smile. "No one like you..." Shen Ling muttered, but his lips were kissing again. Shen Ling raised his head and glared at him, but Fu Moyan kept up with the addiction and asked her to peck on her lips. No matter how Shen Ling stares at him, he doesn''t intend to stop. Shen Ling is worn by him not to be able to, stretched out a hand to embrace his neck directly, also don''t know to hit where to come of courage, direct kiss up. This time, it''s Fu Mo Yan''s turn to be stunned. After he reacts, he directly turns to the guest oriented. Shen Ling''s action has been very clear to tell him that she agreed. Kiss, thick as sugar, for a long time this just let go of each other. Shen Ling breathed and put his head on his chest. He didn''t dare to look at his face. His previous boldness turned into shyness. He wanted to hide the whole person. He just grabbed his collar. Seeing this, Fu Moyan stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. The corners of his lips began to smile. When they came out of the Chinese restaurant, it was already half past one. Shen Ling grabbed him and said, "the professor asked me to go to him at one forty. Now there are only ten minutes left. What should I do? I''m dead now. The professor has to skin me. " Shen Ling is really worried. In the morning, Professor Gao told her to go to him at 1:40. As a result, she has been dallying with Fu Moyan until now. She just forgot about it until she came out of the Chinese restaurant. The cold wind blew gently and woke her up. After a look at the time, the whole person was dumbfounded. "Don''t worry. I''ll take you back to school now." Fu Moyan took her to the car, and then let her sit in the car. Then she tied her seat belt and got into the car. She started the car and went straight to school. It''s much faster than in the morning. Seeing Shen Ling looking at her watch all the time, Fu Moyan held out a hand directly, grabbed her hand and said, "don''t worry, you won''t be late. If the old man scolds you, isn''t there me?" Shen Ling glared at him, "it''s all your fault!" "Yes, blame me! How do you want me to punish you? " Fu Moyan asked. Seeing his expression, Shen Ling was angry again. Fu Moyan took her hand, put it on her lips and kissed her. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have everything!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1822 Just a word, but let Shen Ling''s heart with calm down, as if really won''t be late in general. Fu Moyan directly drove into the side of the path, seven to eight turns, directly appeared in the classroom office downstairs. Shen Ling took up his hand and looked at the time. He found that it was only 1:37, and he had three minutes to spare. "How''s it going? Your boyfriend, I''m not that good. " Fu Moyan is as proud as a kid who wants sugar. "I''ll go up to the professor first. Drive carefully." Shen Ling left this sentence and was ready to open the door and get off. As a result, people were pulled back by Fu Moyan and fell into his arms. "What are you doing?" Shen Lingqi breathes the tunnel. "Give me a kiss!" Fu Moyan said. Shen Ling blushed and gave him a angry look. Didn''t he kiss much at the Chinese restaurant just now? Now I have to kiss. Fu Moyan seemed to know what she thought, and directly pulled her to kiss her. However, Fu Moyan didn''t fool around and knew that she was really worried now. Just a little kiss and let her go, soft voice, "I''ll pick you up in the afternoon, you don''t have class in the evening, I know." "Good!" Fu Yan waved his hand to the office and quickly ran to the office. In the office, Professor Gao looked at his watch and waited quietly. On one side, Xie Yahua was also a little worried. Seeing that the pointer was about to point to 1:40, Shen Ling was not seen. Today is Shen Ling''s first day as an assistant to Professor Gao. As a result, he was late on the first day. It''s strange that Professor Gao is not angry! He knows Professor Gao''s temper, so he will be furious. Shen Ling doesn''t expect to continue to work as an assistant for her at that time. Xie Yahua also occasionally looked at his watch. When the pointer was about to jump to 1:40, the door of the office was pushed open from the outside. "Professor, yes, I''m sorry! I''m late. " Shen Ling''s face was red and he was panting all the time. Seeing that Shen Ling didn''t cross 40 points, Xie Yahua was really relieved. He was really worried that she would be late, otherwise they would not be able to work together as assistants for Professor Gao. He really hopes that they can be together. "You know, come on!" Professor Gao took back his hand and looked at Shen Ling faintly. "I''m sorry! Professor, there''s a traffic jam on the road, so it''s late. " Shen Ling quickly explained. She didn''t dare to tell Professor Gao that she was eating in the restaurant with Fu Moyan. They were so bored that they forgot the time. Thinking of what happened in the Chinese restaurant, Shen Ling''s face turned red. "It''s love that forgets time." Professor Gao spoke out impolitely. Shen Ling looked at Professor Gao with a small face. Seeing this scene, Xie Yahua looks down. Is she really with that man? "Professor, it''s car gambling, not love." Shen Ling explained, but obviously not convincing. After all, her expression has haunted her. "Come on, let''s go!" Professor Gao stood up and picked up the courseware. Xie Yahua and Shen Ling quickly follow up. Professor Gao takes a look at Shen Ling. It''s no wonder that Professor Fu''s daughter-in-law came to see him off Today, Fu Moyan came to school. He already knew, and naturally knew what happened. "Professor, not yet!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1823 Shen Ling said quickly, but after she finished, she found something was wrong. Not yet? Don''t you mean it''s not now, it will be in the future? For the first time, Shen Ling found that he had such a thick skin, but he really lost his body. Professor Gao took a look at her and said, "Mo Yan is very good. Cherish it." Shen Ling has some accidents. Professor Gao doesn''t praise people very much. Last time Fu Moyan came, they couldn''t even say a few words. Now he suddenly praises Fu Moyan, which really surprised Shen Ling. "Thank you, professor. I will cherish it." Shen Ling said with a smile. Professor Gao dropped lightly. After listening to the dialogue between Yahua and Yahua, their hearts will be clear. Sure enough, it''s impossible for him to be with her. Maybe his timidity made him a bit late. When they came down from upstairs, they saw that Fu Moyan''s car was still there, and people were standing beside it. When she saw Shen Ling, she went straight forward. "Why haven''t you left yet?" Shen Ling was slightly stunned. "So much for me to go?" Asked Fu Moyan. "Although you are the boss, you can''t be late for work!" Shen Ling stares at him. Of course she wants to be with him, but Fu Moyan has to go to work too. She can''t stay here with her all day long. Fu Moyan looked at her, then handed a bag to Shen Ling, "take this. There is a new phone card in it. My number has been put in. I''ll take your old card tomorrow and use that number again." Shen Ling is slightly stunned. Her mobile phone was destroyed in the rain yesterday, so now Shen Ling has no mobile phone at all. "I can''t take it!" This is too expensive. "Take it!" Shen Ling looks at him and doesn''t want to. "I can''t get in touch with you without a mobile phone. Your father asked me to buy it for you. He called home in the morning and your father will give me the money." Fu Moyan said casually. "My dad, he called?" Shen Ling had some accidents. "Professor, they are all waiting for you. Take it quickly. I have to go back to the company, too. " Fu Moyan said. Shen Ling just picked it up and said, "drive carefully." Fu Moyan nodded, looked up at Professor Gao and said hello to him. Then his eyes fell on Professor Gao''s Xie Yahua. He suddenly leaned over and said in Shen Ling''s ear, "stay away from that boy." "Ah?" Shen Ling didn''t understand. "I''ll be jealous!" Fu Moyan finished, kissing her cheek and said, "go quickly!" Shen Lingtian thought of that sentence and said it. He waved at Fu Moyan and went back to Professor Gao. "Next time you have something to say, finish it earlier. Don''t delay my class." Professor Gao said. "Yes Shen Ling vomits his tongue secretly. Looking at the bag in his hand, he took out the mobile phone while walking. Shen Ling was surprised to see that it was the latest mobile phone. She has seen this mobile phone before, but there are thousands of them, and it''s still a new kind of large screen mobile phone. She bought only dozens of black and white mobile phones before, but now it''s a color one, and she''s very happy. But I also think it''s necessary to call my father to ask if he is rich and how to let Fu Moyan buy such a valuable mobile phone for her. Xie Yahua saw the smile on her face and knew that she was very happy. "Professor, I heard that the senior just now is also from our military medical university, isn''t he?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1824 Xie Yahua suddenly said. Professor Gao was stunned for a moment. Knowing who Xie Yahua was talking about, he said, "yes! It''s a good seedling, but his mind is not on it. When I''m a junior, I''ll just drop out. " "Is he suspended from school?" Shen Ling was also a bit surprised. He always thought that Fu Moyan had dropped out of school to start a business. He would definitely drop out of school. If he did, he would be able to come back to continue reading at any time. "Well! What his father asked for was that Fu Junchang wanted him to join the army, but he didn''t have that ambition, so he was forced to choose the career of military doctor. However, what this boy liked was electronic information. When he was a sophomore, it seemed that his cousin and other people jointly founded such an information company for him. Later, it seemed that he made a good profit. He told Fu Junchang to drop out of school However, the final offer of commander Fu is to suspend school. If he can''t make achievements in this aspect, he must come back to get the scalpel. " Professor Gao said. He was not very optimistic about the information industry at first. What''s the use of this? However, in recent years, more and more things have to be used, such as computers. With the development of information, he realized that he had a good vision and could see the future of this area. Only then would he secretly do it in spite of the opposition. Otherwise, according to Fu''s character, how can Fu abandon medicine and become a businessman? "Is the company big?" Xie Yahua asked. "I don''t know, but it''s not a problem to make millions a year." Professor Gao said. Xie Yahua was secretly surprised to make so much money. On the one hand, he would choose the profession of military doctor because he liked it. Because his physical fitness did not meet the requirements of joining the army, he could only choose the profession of military doctor as the second choice. After graduation, he will also have a formal quality, but in the army, although it is different from what he thought, at least he has realized his dream of military uniform. When Xie Yahua chose the profession of military doctor, his family was somewhat opposed. After all, military doctors live on state subsidies, and they don''t think they can make any money at all. Xie Yahua''s family is not rich, so when he heard that he made millions a year, he was naturally envious. Even thought, if he can make so much money, Shen Ling will not choose Fu Moyan, but choose him? "Shen Ling, have you ever been to his company?" Professor Gao looks at Shen Ling. "No, I haven''t had time to come to Yanjing these days." Shen Lingdao, and if they hadn''t mentioned it today, she didn''t plan to go to his company. "You can go and have a look when you have time. After all, it''s your boyfriend. I believe he looks like he works. You must want to see him." After listening to Professor Gao''s words, she really wanted to go and see Fu Moyan at work. She nodded, but she didn''t have too many other thoughts. What she likes is Fu Moyan, not his money, so no matter how much money he makes, he doesn''t care. Even if he doesn''t make money, she likes him. ¡­¡­ Fu Moyan returned to the company in a good mood and met Su wanwan in the elevator. "You''re in a good mood." Su wanwan said with a smile. Fu Mo Yan gently should be a, but did not say more. "Mo Yan, have you solved the misunderstanding with Miss Shen?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1825 Fu Moyan looked up at Su wanwan and asked, "how do you know there is a misunderstanding between us?" Su wanwan was startled by his eyes, and then said with a smile, "I saw it from the beginning. I almost guessed it when you took me to pick up the plane." Fu Moyan was a bit surprised. "But now it seems that you two have made up. Congratulations!" Su wanwan said that although she was sad in her heart, she still chose to bless her. He looked at Su wanwan and said, "I''m sorry!" Su wanwan shook her head. "Emotion is something that can''t be forced. Besides, I knew from the beginning that you don''t like me, because I don''t want to give up. Now that you have found someone you like, I wish you well." Fu Moyan didn''t expect Su wanwan to be so calm. He met many girls and pestered him. But I haven''t seen Su wanwan so open-minded, and I don''t have the same antipathy to her as before. "Thank you Fu Moyan just said this. Su wanwan smiles and takes his thanks. The elevator door also opens at this time. Fu Moyan says goodbye to her and goes directly into the office. Su wanwan stands at the door of the elevator for a long time before returning to his office. After thinking about it, I relaxed a lot, and the whole person also relaxed. It''s not so hard to put it down. ¡­¡­ Fu Moyan was busy for a while, then picked up one side of the mobile phone and went to the tea room of the hair side, directly to the home for a phone call. "Mom, I don''t go back to eat at night, I don''t have to cook my meal." As soon as the phone was connected, Fu Moyan said in a voice. Mu Qing Yue Wen Yan slightly frowned, discontented voice, "how come you don''t come back to eat, at noon also didn''t come back, in the morning don''t eat out, what are you doing?" "Date!" Fu Moyan lightly dropped these two sentences. Mu Qing Yue hears speech, is slightly Leng for a while at first, then ask a way, "you and Su late together?" When it comes to Su wanwan, Mu Qingyue really doesn''t like her at all. If Shen Ling hadn''t come before, she might have liked Su wanwan. After all, there are so many women on blind date with her son that Su wanwan is the only one who is interested in Fu Moyan. Who doesn''t want his son''s girlfriend to be as good to her son as he is. "Mom, I can''t be with her!" Fu Moyan frowned. What a bad impression she gave her mother! "Oh! So who are you with? " Mu Qingyue road. Fu Moyan was a little suspicious for a moment. His mother talked to him so much last night. After he figured it out, he went to Shen Ling. Of course, he was dating Shen Ling. Can he still talk to others? If he really likes Su wanwan, will his attitude be so cold? From the beginning, they are very likely to be together. So, for the mother of this brain circuit, is really helpless. "Mom, sometimes in the afternoon you clean up Shen Ling''s room and put the bed on." Fu Moyan said. Mu Qingyue is stuffy voice, "she moved to school, and will not come back to live, you this is to let me not happy?" Mu Qingyue''s heart is really upset. Shen Yanling had no choice but to have dinner with Shen. Do you understand that Shen''s mother and I have dinner together www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1826 After hearing his words, Mu Qingyue was stunned at the end of the phone for half a minute, and then exclaimed, "son, OK! I''m enlightened! " Fu Moyan, "..." Is he so unintelligible? Listen to what the hell is that? "Good for resuscitation, good for resuscitation! I''m really afraid that my daughter-in-law will fly like this. Did you tell Lingling? Did Lingling agree? Lingling is not angry! My daughter-in-law is so generous... " Mu Qingyue talked on the other end of the phone for a long time. Fu Moyan''s mouth slightly raised a smile, heard his mother''s excited voice, he poured a glass of water and leaned there to drink, but did not feel how annoying his mother was at this time. On the contrary, I think it''s really interesting. "If Lingling isn''t a little bit too small, you two will be fine living together." Mu Qingyue suddenly said this. "Ma!" Fuyan''s voice turned red when he heard it. Mu Qingyue said quickly, "mom knows! You two have fun. You''re better for Lingling, don''t you know? " "I know! Who on earth is your own Fu Moyan can''t help asking. He really thinks Shen Ling is born of his mother. What is she? She really doesn''t know anything! "Smelly boy, if your father hears this, he''ll have to skin you." Mu Qingyue laughed. "I know! Mom, hang up first! I''m still busy. " "Come on, you go to work. Mom will make sweet soup in the evening and wait for you two to come back." Mu Qingyue said, happily hung up the phone. Mu Qingyue was a member of the art troupe when she was young. Later, when she was dancing, she accidentally pulled herself. The doctor didn''t recommend her to continue dancing. Mu Qingyue had to give up dancing later, but because she was pregnant with Fu Moyan at that time, she put it down completely, and didn''t feel uncomfortable. This put down, so many years have not jumped, at this time her mood is very good, Mu Qingyue can''t help dancing in the house. When Fu mingluo came back, he saw this scene and leaned against the door to watch his wife dance. He hadn''t seen her dance for many years. Originally, Fu mingluo also hoped that she could have a little bit of her own preference. Mu Qingyue has been taking care of Qianli all these years, taking good care of him and his son. Fu mingluo had previously suggested that she go out to walk with her old friends, drink tea and go shopping. Now that Fu Moyan can make money, he will give a lot of money to muqingyue every month, so that muqingyue can go out to spend and relax his mood. But mu Qingyue has always been used to saving money. She wants to wait for Fu Moyan to get married and give it to them to live. It''s rare to see his wife so happy, so fu mingluo stood by and watched quietly. After a dance, Mu Qingyue began to gasp. "I really can''t stand it. I can''t jump like this." Mu Qingyue sighs. "Where is the old man? You are still so young. " Fu mingluo walked to his wife with a smile, wiped the sweat on her forehead with a handkerchief, and asked softly, "what''s the matter so happy?" "You came back early today!" "That''s right. It''s better to rush early than to rush skillfully. Otherwise, how can we see such a beautiful dance?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1827 Mu Qingyue was very happy, but she didn''t show much on her face. Instead, she said with a smile, "I''m poor." "You haven''t told me anything so happy?" Fu mingluo asked again. Mu Qingyue took him to one side to sit down, and forgot to ask Quan Fu mingluo why he came back so early today, but happily took him, "just Moyan called me, guess what he said to me?" Fu mingluo knew his wife fairly well. It was a great event to make her so happy. What''s more, it''s something that Mu Qingyue has been thinking about recently. "It''s about spirit!" Fu mingluo said. "Can''t you pretend you can''t guess and wait for me?" Mu Qingyue angrily glanced at him, but still said, "it''s about her. They''re together. It''s estimated that there''s a misunderstanding. I''m glad to hear my son''s voice. It''s obvious that the misunderstanding has been solved." Fu mingluo was a little surprised when he heard that, "I thought it would take some time, but I didn''t expect our son to be so quick." "No, I don''t know whose son it is!" Mu clear month a face proud of voice. Fu mingluo couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, your son is certainly the best." "Screw you!" Mu Qingyue can''t help but be angry when she sees him joking. Fu mingluo stopped laughing and said, "now your heart is satisfied. It''s not bad for Lingling to move to school. At least it''s your wish to let our son understand his own heart." Mu Qingyue nodded, "I was really reluctant before. When Lingling lived at home, I felt more lively." "Last Saturday, she stayed at home to study, although she didn''t accompany me, at least I think there is still a person at home, not me alone at home, quiet sometimes I want to cry." Fu mingluo took her hand and said with a smile, "our family will be more lively in the future. Now you can go out to play more while our son is not married. Isn''t the money your son gives you to spend? You can do whatever you want. I think you''re doing well today. I heard that there are some dance classes in some gyms. If you like, you can apply for one. It''s only a few hours a day. When we have grandchildren, you''ll be busy! " Mu Qingyue heard the words, but she recognized her husband''s words. After thinking about it, she nodded and said, "good! Previously, I was worried that my foot couldn''t jump. At that moment, I found that I''ve provided for my foot injury through years of maintenance. " "Then go, I support you! I believe your son will support you. You don''t want to be too old to take care of your grandson when he was born. Now more exercise will be good for you in the future. " Fu said with a smile. "Do you think I''m old?" Mu Qingyue stares at him with a smile. "No matter how old you are, I like you." Mu Qingyue angrily glanced at him, "old husband and wife, what do you like or not." Fu mingluo laughed again, took his wife''s hand and patted it in the palm of his hand. He said with a smile, "yes, I''m an old man and wife. I haven''t been able to accompany you well. In a few years, when I retire, I''ll accompany you well at home." "When our grandchildren are old, I''ll take you to travel around, young people who learn fashion, and play in the foreign places." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1828 Mu Qingyue just smiles and leans on her husband''s shoulder. In fact, she really does not want these, just hope that the family and Meimei, safely together, as long as joy, family happiness, then all this is enough. As for the empty, she really didn''t ask for anything. Now that her son has found someone she likes, she is even happier. "Well, you can remember what you said. Don''t say that you can''t walk and don''t want to leave at that time." Mu Qingyue road. "I remember, when you can''t walk, I''ll carry you. When I can''t walk, I''ll take a wheelchair." "Screw you, what are you talking about?" Fu mingluo holds her and smiles. At last, Mu Qingyue pinches a piece of soft meat around her waist. Then she goes to make tea happily. And Mu Qingyue goes upstairs to clean up Shen Ling''s room. ¡­¡­ Fu Moyan drove directly to school after work. After learning that Shen Ling and Professor Gao were in the laboratory, Fu Moyan went directly over and stood outside the laboratory, staring inside. Shen Ling is following Professor Gao seriously, taking notes seriously with his notebook in his hand. Professor Gao is accompanied by Xie Yahua. Fu Moyan knew that they were working together as assistants for Professor Gao, but he was upset to see that they were following Professor Gao one after another. Xie Yahua obviously wants to get close to Shen Ling. When Shen Ling gets away from him, he sticks it up again, which makes Fu Moyan''s face a little gloomy. When Shen Ling raised his head, he saw Fu Moyan outside, and a sweet smile rose on his face. He opened his mouth and said silently, "wait for me for a while, and I''ll be fine soon!" Fu Yan nodded with a gentle smile. Shen lingdun felt full of vitality and studied more seriously with Professor Gao. Fu Moyan stayed outside and waited for a quarter of an hour before Professor Gao finished today''s course. When he saw Fu Moyan at the door, Professor Gao looked at Shen Ling, "go, don''t let him wait too long!" "Professor, it''s not packed yet." Shen Ling looks at the things on the table. "Just have Xie Yahua." Professor Gao said. "That''s not good. I''d better help clean up before I leave." Shen Ling said that they are both assistants of Professor Gao, so they have no reason to go first. Moreover, Xie Yahua didn''t make a sound, obviously didn''t want to clean up alone, so Shen Ling had no reason to leave directly. After class, the students walked almost, and Fu Moyan came in directly, and then helped Fu Moyan directly into the classroom. "Are you going to be a twenty-four filial boyfriend?" Professor Gao said with a smile. "You can think so." Fu Moyan lost a sentence. Professor Gao shook his head with a smile until he finished packing up, and then he left the festival first. "Wait for me, I''ll pack up and we can go!" Shen Ling said with a smile, it''s not hard to recognize the delicate touch from her voice. "I''ll help you!" Fu Moyan answered. Shen Ling didn''t refuse. After packing up, Fu Moyan took her hand and went out. "Shen Ling!" But Xie Yahua made a sound at this time. "Ah? Can I help you? " Shen Ling Leng for a moment, turned around and looked at Xie Yahua. Xie Yahua took a deep breath and said, "Shen Ling, I like you! I hope you can think about me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1829 Shen Ling was stunned. When Miao Xiaoya said this to her earlier, she thought Miao Xiaoya was joking. But now Xie Yahua suddenly came to tell her, which made Shen Ling a little at a loss, and his hands tensed Fu Moyan''s hand. The misunderstanding between them has just been cleared up. She doesn''t want to make their relationship so rigid again because of others. Shen Ling was afraid. Looking up at Fu Moyan, he said, "thank you for your favor, but I already have someone I like, so I''m sorry." Fu Moyan''s face looks at Xie Yahua darkly, this man obviously has nothing to look for. Knowing that he is Shen Ling''s boyfriend, he even dares to come and tell Shen Ling. Fu Moyan has to say that this man has some courage, but at the same time, Fu Moyan is extremely disgusted, and his eyes become more indifferent. "Shen Ling, you don''t have to refuse me in such a hurry. At least give me a chance. I''ll let you know that I''m not inferior to him." Xie Yahua points at Fu Moyan and looks at him with a strong provocation. Fu Moyan''s mouth at this time, but a sneer, sarcastic voice, "where do you come from the confidence will be better than me?" Fu Moyan is still very confident in himself. Not to mention his background, his ability today is enough to prove all this. Xie Yahua looked at Fu Moyan with some disdain. "I don''t think you are so excellent. Everything about you is because of your background. Everything about me depends on my efforts. Although my family is very poor, I believe that in the near future, I will become an excellent doctor, absolutely no worse than you." Shen Ling was a little silly when he heard that. What are these things? "Oh I rely on my background, Xie Yahua, right! Do you really think you have much ability? You don''t think the background is important, but sometimes it''s much more useful than a poor student. You think the world can be achieved by your own efforts. How many years do you think it will take? a year? Five years? Or ten years? To be an excellent doctor, you don''t need to accumulate experience? Let Lingling be with you and bear hardships with you? " Fu Mo Yan sneered. In this world, people feel that many people with backgrounds look down on the poor. In fact, how noble are some poor people? When something happens, it''s more convenient to have power than to have no power. "Fu Moyan has a clear conscience. Everything I''m doing now has nothing to do with my family and my background. Even if my company is funded by my cousin, but she funded me to develop technology, none of us took advantage of anyone." After that, Fu Moyan took Shen Ling''s hand and said, "Lingling can''t be with you. You should die of this heart." Shen Ling looked at Fu Moyan''s sweet heart, and then looked at Xie Yahua, "Mr. Xie, today I thought you were joking. I have someone I like, so please don''t cause me unnecessary trouble." Then she looked at Fu Moyan and said, "I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner!" Fu Moyan nodded and took Shen Ling out. When he was going, Fu Moyan took a look at Yahua. The warning in his eyes was very obvious. Xie Yahua holds his hand tightly. Sooner or later, he will become an excellent doctor. It doesn''t need Fu Moyan to say that for so many years. No! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1830 For this episode of Xie Yahua, neither of them has been in mind. After Fu Moyan took Shen Ling out of school, he sat in his car. "What would you like to eat?" Asked Fu Moyan. "All right. I''m not familiar with Yanjing either. I don''t know what''s delicious." Shen Ling doesn''t ask much for food. As long as she is with him, she feels sweet no matter where she goes. Even if she just went to eat at the roadside stall, she would be happy. Smell speech, Fu Mo Yan followed to nod, say, "I take you to have emotional appeal place." After Fu Moyan thought about it, he thought of a place. The restaurant is a little far away from here, even on the hillside, but now that the road is open, it''s very convenient to go up the mountain. He has never been there. He just heard from ye Yining and Fu Shijie that there is such a place, so what he thinks of now is where to go. "Far?" Shen Ling asked. "A little bit." Fu Moyan nodded. "Then I''ll sleep for a while. After running with the professor all afternoon, I''m a little tired." "Sleep, I''ll call you when it''s time." Fu Moyan helped her fasten her seat belt and pulled a blanket from the back seat to cover her directly. Shen Ling''s heart is sweet. Fu Moyan is really careful sometimes. He even thinks of this. Shen Lingan sleeps with his eyes closed. Fu Moyan drives to the destination. Shen Ling didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. When he woke up, he saw that it was dark. The car was parked at the door of a restaurant, and the lights were bright inside, but he didn''t particularly see the mood outside. "Awake?" "How long has it been?" Shen Ling asked. "Just arrived!" As soon as his car stopped, Shen Ling woke up, so he didn''t wait much. Shen Ling answers and follows Fu Moyan to get out of the car. Fu Moyan walks in with his wallet. After showing the membership card at the front desk, the waiter led them in. "Have you been here before?" Shen Ling asked. "No!" "Do you have a membership card here?" According to what I just saw, this place obviously needs to show its membership card before you can come in. If you don''t have the membership card of this restaurant, you can''t even get in. "Before the customer sent, also left in the bag, but did not expect to use." Shen Ling answered and didn''t ask any more. Fu Moyan asked for a window seat, and the waiter took them directly to the vacant seat. Today is not the end of Saturday, so there are not many people in the restaurant. They came at the right time. There is a window seat. Generally, it''s very convenient to sit by the window. The restaurant features the lake outside the window and the black swan in the stream. "How beautiful Shen Ling could see the scenery from a distance, but he didn''t show it. Although it was dark now, the lights were still bright outside, just like day. He could see the scene clearly, and even the water in the lake was clear. There is still a mist on the surface of the lake. Although we know it''s not natural, it''s still beautiful. "Just like it." Seeing the smile on her face, Fu Moyan''s lips were slightly raised. "Order first, aren''t you hungry?" Fu Moyan said. Shen Ling then remembered that he had not ordered, so he took his eyes back and began to look at the delicious food on the menu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1831 Su wanwan and Shen Jiaying get together once a month. The location of the party is set at the Black Swan Restaurant. Today, they also came to the restaurant early. After dinner, they ordered some sweets. A group of people sat there chatting. Most of their topics are about which brand of limited bags they have bought recently, which color of the new lipstick is good-looking, or which make-up lotion is easy to use. All they have in common is that they are expensive. However, this has become a very natural topic for them. It seems that they have to show off every time they meet. Su wanwan suddenly resents such a party. Instead, she likes to follow Fu Moyan and run to the roadside stall to drink and eat Shaochuan. "Late, late, are you ok?" Shen Jiaying asked. She shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s OK! It''s just that I''m a little tired after a long meeting this afternoon. " Shen Jiaying did not think too much when she heard the speech. She said in a low voice, "then you can rest for a while." "Jiaying, look at this necklace. I just bought it in America a few days ago." Said one of the women. "It''s beautiful!" Shen Jiaying said with a smile. "Yes, the diamond on it is very rare. It''s hard to buy." Said the woman again. "My ring is also a pink diamond, but the carat is too small, only two carats. I originally wanted pigeon eggs, but I found only one in many places." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Their topic is nothing more than these. "Wanwan, I heard that you have been in a hot fight with a small boss of an information company recently. Isn''t your vision too low? Your Su family is so big that you don''t need to talk about your background first, just take your own financial resources, and you don''t need to find a small boss!" At first, the necklace woman looked at Su wanwan with disdain. If the Su family were not the richest of them, she didn''t want to flatter Su wanwan at all. But their parents'' companies all rely on the support of Su wanwan''s father''s company. "Yiqing, don''t talk nonsense." Shen Jiaying frowned slightly and looked at Kong Yiqing discontentedly. "Jiaying, you have the best relationship with wanwan. You also advise her not to marry a small boss. Even if it''s not a big family like Pei''s, you should find a famous family like Tang''s!" Kong Yiqing obviously didn''t mean to converge at all. But she got the news that Su wanwan pursued the man, but the man didn''t even want to take care of her, which made Kong Yiqing extremely happy. Su always puts on airs at night. They have to flatter her, which makes Kong Yiqing extremely unhappy. "Yiqing, I heard that you were abandoned by the young master of Gao family not long ago." Su wanwan opens his eyes and glances at Kong Yiqing. Kong Yiqing immediately changed her face when she heard Su wanwan''s words. "Yes! That tall little heard of a fiancee, the result of her fiancee to find you, seems to give you a slap in the face, right? " Asked the woman sitting next to Kong Yiqing. "Really, I saw it with my own eyes." Shen Jiaying also followed leisurely to add a sentence. Shen Jiaying suddenly feels comfortable. If Su doesn''t speak at night, this voice directly tells Kong Yiqing that she doesn''t dare to fart. This feeling is really cool! "Gao Hang lied to me that he was single. Who knew he had a fiancee?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1832 Kong Yiqing''s face was a little ugly, but she murmured. Originally, she wanted to see Su wanwan''s jokes, but Su wanwan pointed all the blame at herself. "It''s not a secret that Gao Hang has a fiancee in our circle." Su wanwan came again. Shen Jiaying also nodded. When Gao Hang was engaged, he didn''t inform the media. However, many people in their circle still have some friendship with the Gao family. The conditions of the Gao family are not bad, and there are many people who want to curry favor with them. So many people went there at that time. Although Kong Yiqing didn''t go, her parents didn''t invite her to go. Su wanwan was there at that time. Naturally, she also met Kong Yiqing''s father. Now she says she doesn''t know, but few people will believe it. "Yiqing, your parents seemed to have gone too!" Shen Jiaying said leisurely. Kong Yiqing''s face is hard to see the extreme, Yanjing can let so many people in the shopping mall flatter others, she sun Yiqing really don''t know? It''s just to find an excuse to get rid of someone''s fiance and become a junior. Why are you so noble? Is it rare for their circle to trade their children for business? It''s because it''s so common that no one thinks it''s so strange. "This cake is delicious. It seems to be a new taste. Don''t you try it?" At this time, Su wanwan suddenly said. Seeing this, Shen Jiaying brought it along. "It''s really delicious. You can try it too." Su wanwan''s voice directly diverted everyone''s attention. People who originally despised sun Yiqing began to eat cakes, and then began to discuss which cake was better in this shop. Or Yanjing where the cake is delicious, completely forget the previous unpleasant. In fact, it is difficult for them to get true friendship in this circle. Everyone has his own purpose and goal. It''s just that the interests come together. "Late, I''ll go to the bathroom. Would you like to come with me?" Shen Jiaying suddenly asked. "No, you go!" Su wanwan said with a smile. Shen Jiaying answered, and then she got up and went out. After a few steps, she couldn''t see the two people near the window. She saw Fu Moyan at a glance, and then she saw the girl opposite him. The girl who had been misunderstood by her in the restaurant before, at this time, she was smiling. I don''t know what to say to Fu Moyan? Fu Mo Yan wiped her face gently, and then he helped her to look at her face. Shen Jiaying suddenly has a little bit of envy, such feelings, such real feelings, like their circle of people can get it? Most of them in this circle will become the marriage relationship between their parents and businessmen in the world. True love is beautiful and illusory to them. No wonder Su wanwan insisted that he could be with Fu Moyan. On the surface, this man looks cold, but in fact he is very gentle to the people he loves. In fact, women''s demand for feelings is just to find a loved one, who can be together for a lifetime, that''s enough! "Ah..." Shen Jiaying was suddenly hit. "Sorry!" The man stood up straight and apologized. "Mr. Tang..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1833 Shen Jiaying immediately recognized the man in front of her. Recently, her parents forced her to find an object. Of course, this object is their choice, and then show the photo to Shen Jiaying. One of them is the one in front of us. Tang Shiyuan, the most talented jewelry appraiser of the Tang family, is also the new successor of the Tang family. His value and background should not be underestimated. "I didn''t hurt you!" Tang Shiyuan asked. Just now he was avoiding the waiter in the restaurant, but he didn''t expect to bump into Shen Jiaying. "Nothing!" Shen Jiaying said with a smile. "That''s good. If there''s a bump, let me know." Shen Jiaying shook her head, moved in place, and said, "look, I''m ok!" "Then I can rest assured!" After that, Tang Shiyuan gave her a faint smile, and then hurried to a private room. Looking at Tang Shiyuan''s back, Shen Jiaying suddenly feels that this man is very gentle. But she didn''t dare to think so much. There were so many men in the photos her parents gave her. She was not happy, so she didn''t have much interest in these people. She doesn''t want to marry a man with her own design. If she is a man she likes, she is even more reluctant. "Jiaying, are you ok?" Su wanwan saw Shen Jiaying in the private room, but she didn''t go back, so she came out worried. "I''m fine!" Shen Jiaying said with a smile, anxious to pull Su to leave late. But it is obvious that Su wanwan has seen the two people not far away. She looked at Su wanwan anxiously and said, "wanwan, let''s go back first." "Jiaying, I''m fine! I''ve put it down. I''ll go and say hello. " Su wanwan said with a smile. Seeing this, Shen Jiaying didn''t want to say anything more. Instead, she looked at Su wanwan and thought about it, but she still followed. "Are you full? Do you want any more desserts? Some of them taste good Fu Moyan saw that she put down her knife and fork and asked in a voice. Shen Ling shook his head. "I''m full, and I''m full!" Smell speech, Fu Mo Yan this just nodded, say, "that we go back." "Good!" After that, Shen Ling took a look at the scenery outside. "I really hope I can come here in the daytime next time. It''s worth coming to dinner or not. It''s worth seeing the scenery outside." "Well, next time the weather is fine, I''ll bring you in during the day." Shen Ling looked at him, then shook his head, "come on, it''s on the mountain. I''m tired driving." She nodded and extended her hand to Fu Moyan. With a gentle smile, he reached for her hand and took her into his arms. He said, "it''s a little cold outside. Stay in my arms." Shen Ling was embarrassed by him, but he still nodded and stayed in his arms. He said with a smile, "if you are afraid of the cold in the future, it''s all your fault." "I''ll hold you after that." Fu Moyan said with a smile. Shen Ling directly angry at her one eye, is preparing to don''t start, see face to face to them of Su wanwan. As soon as the smile on Shen Ling''s face froze, his body also froze a lot. He stood there and didn''t go. Fu Moyan saw that her face was a little stiff and puzzled. When he looked up at the direction she was looking at, he saw Su wanwan coming towards them. "Mo Yan, Miss Shen, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Sue said hello with a smile. Shen Ling thinks it''s a real coincidence that Su wanwan follows them. Otherwise, every time they come out together, they will meet Su wanwan. "It''s a coincidence." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1834 Su evening smell speech also followed slightly Leng for a while, obviously Shen Ling is misunderstood again. "I''m having a party with my good sisters here today. I didn''t expect to meet you." Sue explained with a smile. However, Shen Ling''s face is still a little ugly. After all, she really can''t be pleasant to her rival. Besides, Shen Ling is still young, and she can''t hide her situation as well as the old chilies who have been struggling in society for so many years. "Miss Shen seems to have some misunderstandings about me. I admit that I did pursue Mo Yan before. However, when I knew that he liked you and that it was impossible for me, I gave up. So you don''t have to worry that I will rob him from you." Su wanwan said with a smile. Shen Ling is tiny a Leng, some uncertain ground asks a way, "really?" Su wanwan was made a little funny by her, then nodded with a smile, "of course it''s true! I still hope my man loves me. I don''t want other women living in his heart to be with me. " Hearing Su wanwan''s words, Shen Ling was also relieved. Originally, she was a little worried, but at this time, she was really relieved to hear Su wanwan''s words. I really don''t want to have a feud with Su. "So you don''t have to be prejudiced against me! Before he took me to the airport to meet you, it was also because my car broke down, and there were many construction sites near our company, and the staff were very messy. Not long ago, there was a case of women being raped (ah), so he was really just kind-hearted. I hope you don''t mind. " Su wanwan explained with a smile. Fu Moyan can''t help touching his nose. He took Su wanwan with him at that time. In fact, he also wanted to see Shen Ling''s reaction. But Shen Ling''s reaction was too insipid. He didn''t see any emotion at all. As for later, because of Shen Ling''s attitude, Fu Moyan was not sure what she felt about herself? "Sorry before!" After hearing Su wanwan''s explanation, Shen Ling completely put down her depression and felt very embarrassed. At this time, she looked at Su wanwan as a rival in love, and even a little bit like an enemy. "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t explain it clearly before. What''s more, at the beginning, I held an attitude that I still had a chance. When I was at the airport, I spoke like a hostess. I hope you don''t mind." Su wanwan felt that this was the way to go, and everyone felt comfortable. Shen Ling smiles at her. "Are you going back?" Seeing the accident that they seemed to be leaving, Sue asked in a voice. "Yes, ready to go back!" "Goodbye! Next time we have a chance, let''s have another meal together! " Su wanwan said. "Good!" Shen Ling didn''t refuse, and Su wanwan was very polite. Now her eyes are very natural. Her heart is more comfortable, and she nods with a smile. After watching them leave, she looked at Shen Jiaying and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not so easy to put me down!" "Oh Just now that man is late before the pursuit of it, good-looking, but it seems that people prefer younger it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1835 Kong Yiqing was not happy when she was first enlisted by Su wanwan. However, seeing that they had been out for so long without going back, Kong Yiqing came out curiously. As a result, she really saw what she wanted to see. What Kong Yiqing said was that Su was getting old late and couldn''t compare with others. People prefer students to old women like Su wanwan. In fact, Su wanwan was not very old. He was only 23 years old this year, but he was four years younger than Shen Ling. Kong Yiqing''s heart is not happy, how can make su wanwan feel happy. It''s not easy to find a chance to meet her. How can she give up? "Yiqing, that''s enough!" Shen Jiaying looks at Kong Yiqing discontentedly. Su wanwan''s heart has been hard enough, and now she has nothing to look for, this person is obviously intentional. Kong Yiqing doesn''t think so. When they didn''t give her any face before, they didn''t think how hard she would feel in her heart. Now she just said a word, so she can''t say any more. "It''s true. Nowadays, men like girls younger than themselves. In fact, I''d like to find someone who is seven or eight years older than me. They all say that older men will hurt people." Su wanwan is full of smiles. Before that, if Kong Yiqing said that to her, her heart would be very sad. But now that I have put it down, I feel that it doesn''t matter. After all, Fu Moyan and Shen Ling are in love. No matter how much she likes them, she will not interfere in their thoughts. "However, Yiqing seems to like the one who is 20 years older than herself. Last time, boss Chen looked a bit like forty-five-six!" Su wanwan said with a smile. "I''m only thirty." Kong Yiqing is full of breath. I wanted to be angry with Su late, but I didn''t get angry with Su late. Instead, I was angry with myself. "Then he''s too old." Su wanwan is still smiling. Shen Jiaying used to be angry, but now she is happy to see Su wanwan''s expression. Sure enough, it''s too late for Su to be so angry. Look at Kong Yiqing''s expression now. It''s just like eating Shi. Not to mention how smelly her face is. It''s really enjoyable! "Yes! I thought I was about my father''s age Shen Jiaying also followed. When Su saw her later, she said nothing more. Instead, she looked at the time and said with a smile, "it''s late. I''ll go back first. There''s a meeting to be held tomorrow morning." "I''m with you." Shen Jiaying said. Su Wan nodded his head later. They went back to the box and said hello to everyone. After taking things, they went out of the club. As for Kong Yiqing, she was very angry and left. Everyone felt that it was boring, and it was so late that the mountain road was hard to open, and it was all scattered. On the bus, Shen Jiaying looks at Su wanwan. In fact, she is still a little worried. "Wanwan, are you really OK?" Shen Jiaying asked. "Do you think I have something to do?" Su wanwan asked with a smile, "you really don''t have to worry. I really put it down. Otherwise, do you think I can face it calmly?" Shen Jiaying looked at her suspiciously. Seeing that her face had not changed greatly, she nodded her head. "Late evening, I met the successor of the Tang family today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1836 "Tang Shiyuan?" Su wanwan asked. Shen Jiaying nodded, "I thought he would be very cold, but found very gentle." When Shen Jiaying thought of Tang Shiyuan who had run into her before, she had a little bit of fantasy in her mind. However, it was just a fantasy. She didn''t want to harm Tang Shiyuan. She really knew what virtue her parents were. "What? Are you interested in him Sue asked with a smile. "It''s really a little bit, but you know what my parents are. I''m not going to harm him." Shen Jiaying said with a smile, "besides, people may not be able to look up to me." Smell speech, Su late evening also followed to smile. "Everyone in the world has the right to fight for what they love, and so do you. If you like, go after it. As long as you don''t regret it. " Shen Jiaying was slightly stunned, then joked, "you are really like a love expert now." "Screw you!" Su wanwan was angry. Shen Jiaying laughs, but she knows that Su wanwan is right. But it''s just a one-sided relationship with Tang Shiyuan. She really doesn''t think they can have such contact. ¡­¡­ Shen Ling seems to be in a good mood. Music is playing in the car, and she hums softly. It seems that after su told her all these things clearly, she relaxed a lot. Her heart immediately felt more comfortable. "This is not the way back to my school. Where to?" Shen Ling sees that the direction of the car is getting more and more wrong. Because the other person''s sense of direction is poor, she will pay attention to the road signs everywhere. The night in Yanjing is also bright, as bright as day. Although she was sleeping when she went up the mountain during the day, the car had already got off the viaduct when it arrived here, which was a place she was familiar with. "Go back to me!" Fu Moyan said with a smile. Smell speech, Shen Ling''s small face a tiny red, then look at Fu Mo Yan a face inconceivable. They just got together. Today is the first day. He doesn''t want to Countless possibilities flashed in Shen Ling''s mind, and even what might happen next. But Shen Ling obviously forgot that Fu Moyan didn''t live alone, but lived with his parents. Even if he really took Shen Ling home, he couldn''t be fooled. "No! I''d better go back to school. My clothes are all in school... " Shen Ling said quickly. At this time, the red light flashed, Fu Moyan stopped the car directly on one side, and then looked up at Shen Ling on the other side, looking very seriously. Shen Ling only felt that a small face was burning like fire. Some of them didn''t dare to face Fu Moyan. Instead, they directly opened their own face. "Lingling, what are you thinking?" Fu Moyan suddenly lowered his voice, revealing a deep and sexy temptation. "I, I don''t think about anything." Fu Mo Yan sees this, say with a smile, "that you blush what strength?" Shen Ling looked up at him and said, "I want to go back to school. I don''t have any clothes to change." "It''s easy!" Fu Moyan said with a smile. Shen Ling hasn''t understood what she said. Fu Moyan has driven her to a shopping mall. At this time, the shopping mall is not closed, Fu Moyan directly pulls Shen Ling in, and the two enter an underwear store. Shen Ling raised his head and glared at him. "Do you want me to help you choose, or do you want to do it yourself?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1837 Fu Moyan''s voice is full of charm and irresistible temptation. "I''ll choose for myself!" Shen Ling glared at him, then quickly picked a suit of underwear, and then asked the waiter for the size, and took it to the counter to pay. Then, when the waiter finished with the price, Fu Moyan had put the money directly on the counter. "I''ll buy it myself!" Shen Ling doesn''t want to spend his money. Although Fu Moyan is rich, she still feels embarrassed in her heart. No matter how they were just together, she spent his money in this way, which would make people think that she liked Fu Moyan''s money, not him. Although the person she likes has always been Fu Moyan, others don''t think so. However, Fu Moyan has paid the money, took the bag from the waiter''s hand, and led Shen Ling''s hand out. "Choose what you like." Fu Moyan said, directly led Shen Ling to a clothing store. But Shen Ling shook his head, "no!" Fu Moyan looked at her, "don''t you want to change things?" "I can change it tomorrow when I go back to school." She knows that Fu Moyan must be rushing to pay. She doesn''t want to. "Good!" Fu Moyan did not say anything more this time, but nodded his head in agreement. Shen Ling was relieved that Fu Moyan was rich, but she didn''t want to. Fu Moyan pulled her out of the mall and drove out. "Lingling, I''m willing to buy things for you. You don''t have to have too much psychological pressure. I''m in love for the first time. Maybe I won''t jump in many places. I hope you can give me more advice in the future." Fu Moyan suddenly made a sound. Shen Ling suddenly raised his head to see him, at this time Fu Moyan is looking ahead, the expression on his face is still very serious, there is no joke. So serious he is equally charming, Shen Ling only thinks that just looking at his side face can make her heart beat faster. This man is really poisonous! "It''s the first time I''ve talked to someone." Shen Ling lowered his head and said in a low voice. Fu Moyan, with a smile on his face, put his hand over her little hand and took it to his lips to kiss. "Concentrate on driving!" Shen Ling blushed and said angrily. Fu Moyan''s lips lifted a smile and said, "yes!" Shen Ling was directly amused by him, released her hand and drove attentively. The closer the car was to the military compound, the more nervous Shen Ling was. He asked, "otherwise, you''d better take me back to school!" "Well?" Fu Moyan looks at her. "I just moved out yesterday and suddenly came back today. What will Auntie think then?" Shen Ling is a little worried. It''s too childish for her to move. She only moved yesterday. As a result, she didn''t live in school for one night, so she went back to Fu''s house with Fu Moyan. It was strange to think about it, and she was worried. Do they think she''s too good at it. "What are you worried about?" "Of course, I''m afraid your parents think I''m..." Shen Ling''s voice declined, and a finger appeared on his lips. Shen Ling looked at him in confusion, but saw Fu Moyan parking the car beside her. Shen Ling''s body shrank back, but Fu Moyan whispered in her ear, "my parents already know we''re dating!" "What, what?" Shen Ling looks at him in surprise. When did he tell them? "So when the daughter-in-law to be comes, they will only be happy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1838 Fu Moyan retreated from her ear, then looked at Shen Ling with a smile, but Shen Ling was a little silly. "What daughter-in-law to be is not!" She murmured in a low voice, but she was inexplicably fond of such a word. Fu Mo Yan smiles and stops the car directly at his door. People in the house seem to hear the sound outside, and the door opens directly. Then she sees Mu Qingyue poke her head out, as if to determine whether they are Fu Moyan and Shen Ling. As soon as they get out of the car, she runs directly over and holds Shen Ling''s hand. "Lingling, come back! exhausted or not? Did the boy bully you? If he bullies you, you tell your aunt that she will help you clean him up. " Mu Qingyue asks in a hurry, as if she is worried that Shen Ling will be bullied by Fu Moyan. "Auntie, he didn''t bully me!" Shen Ling is warm in the heart, the original worry and shyness all dissipate after seeing Mu Qingyue. "If not, let''s go in. It''s cold outside." After that, Mu Qingyue takes Shen Ling in her arms. She secretly stretched out another hand, with Fu Moyan behind. When Fu Moyan saw the hand secretly stretched out, he raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he held her hand tightly and let Shen Ling lead him into the room. When entering the room, Shen Ling saw Fu mingluo sitting on the sofa, and then pulled his hand back from Fu Moyan''s hand in a panic, for fear that Fu mingluo would see them laughing. "Come back!" Fu mingluo''s attitude is not as intimate as Mu Qingyue''s, but from the look on his face, we can see that he is also very happy. "Uncle!" Shen Ling called. "When you come back, you should have a rest earlier. Your aunt cooked sweet soup for you. Eat some and go to bed earlier." Fu mingluo said. "Thank you, Auntie!" Shen Ling looks at Mu Qingyue. Mu Qingyue immediately said with a smile, "what''s the thank you for? We are all family. When I first met you, I thought you should be my daughter-in-law. Sure enough, my feeling was right!" The corners of Shen Ling''s mouth twitched slightly. If she was more bold, she would even suggest Mu Qingyue to set up a fortune teller. However, this kind of words still can''t be said by Shen Ling. After all, such offensive words still can''t be said. It''s just "Ma, are you so accurate? How about setting up a fortune teller Fu Moyan is in the side of a leisurely. The corner of Shen Ling''s mouth can''t help twitching for a while. He really dares to say that. "Son of a bitch, are you looking for a fight?" Fu mingluo stares at Fu Moyan angrily. He dares to let her wife do fortune telling. Do you really want to live? "Well, Lingling is still watching! Do you want to lose face? " Mu clear month taught a, two men of one old and one young also followed to shut up. Mu Qingyue took Shen Ling into the restaurant and gave Shen Ling a supper directly. "There''s just wine at home, so I''ll cook wine dumplings and you can have some." "Thank you, Auntie!" Shen Ling said thanks with a smile. But mu Qingyue suddenly approached Shen Ling''s ear at this time and whispered, "breast enhancement!" Shen Ling''s little face suddenly turned red. He looked down at his chest. It seemed that he was really a little flat. Fu Moyan came in to see this scene and asked, "what are you talking about?" Hearing Fu Moyan''s voice, Shen Ling''s little face was even more red and bleeding. He didn''t hear that, did he! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1839 But seeing Fu Moyan''s curious expression, Shen Ling was also relieved. As long as he didn''t hear it, then everything was easy to say. She was not afraid of anything else. She was afraid that Fu Moyan would listen to what Mu Qingyue had just said. "Come and have some wine dumplings!" Mu Qingyue said. "Do you still eat such exciting food at night?" Fu Moyan said. "I just went to bed after eating. If you want to get drunk, I don''t mind, as long as you''re not crazy." Mu Qingyue lost a sentence. Fu Moyan took the wine and sat directly beside Shen Ling. He saw Shen Ling eating the wine with a smile on his face and asked in a low voice, "are you used to eating it?" She slightly a Leng, then nodded, "still OK!" "Then eat more." Shen Ling stares at him. Is it intentional to make her drunk? Although there are rice and dumplings in this wine, it''s easy to get drunk if you just eat too much. Shen Ling has a little amount of wine, but it''s not really good. If he eats a little, his face will turn red. She doesn''t want to get drunk and make a fool of herself. What a shame! After they had supper, Mu Qingyue and Fu mingluo were no longer in the living room when they came out. "They do." Fu Moyan lost a sentence. After Shen Ling washed the dishes and chopsticks, he stood aside and said, "I went to bed!" After that, he picked up a bag in the living room and prepared to go upstairs. Fu Moyan directly pulled her back, imprisoned her in his arms and said with a smile, "don''t accompany me any more?" "I have classes tomorrow morning." Shen Ling explained. "Stay with me one more time and go upstairs to bed." Fu Moyan suddenly became very sticky, which made Shen Ling really a little unaccustomed for a while. "Just a moment, then!" Shen Ling said. Fu Moyan answered and took her to the sofa to sit down. But his eyes are always staring at Shen Ling. Shen Ling is embarrassed by him and wants to leave the beginning. Fu Moyan suddenly leaned in front of her and looked at her face seriously. Shen Ling didn''t dare to look at him. At this time, his eyes were too hot. She always felt that she was going to be burned and didn''t dare to look at him. Fu Moyan''s vision then fell on her lips. Before Shen Ling could react, he directly lowered his head and caught her lips. Shen Ling was startled by his sudden action. He put his hands on his chest and grasped his clothes tightly. He kisses extremely outside devotion, direct take her to sink in together among them, slowly under his lead, respond to his kiss. Fu Moyan, who got her response, kisses more deeply, and seems to eat her in every time. Shen Ling was so nervous that his body trembled. He could only hold him tightly for fear that he would roll down from the sofa if he was not careful. Fu Moyan is not willing to let go of her, he is actually very curious, how can she be so beautiful. A simple kiss is enough to make him addicted to her. Let her not want to let go of her, but think more. He is an adult man with a woman he loves in his arms. It''s really hard for him to be liuxiahui. He hugged her a little more and tried to rub her into his own blood. Two people kiss very is devotion, is upstairs spreads the sound to have not heard. "Ouch I''m dying Mu Qingyue''s voice rings in vain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1840 Shen Ling suddenly looks back and pushes Fu Moyan away. He looks at Mu Qingyue with a red face. Then he wants to find a hole in the ground. Mu Qingyue also seems to find that she is not suitable. She makes a sound at this time and says quickly, "aunt, go upstairs immediately, go upstairs immediately..." Mu Qingyue didn''t even pour out the water, so he ran upstairs. All of a sudden ran back to his room. "Don''t you go and pour the water? What about the water? " Fu mingluo sat at the head of the bed, saw her hands empty, and asked in a voice. After Mu Qingyue locked the door, she came to the bedside and sat down. She said, "do you know what I saw when I just went downstairs?" "I think it''s something worth your pleasure to excite you like this." Fu mingluo didn''t care much. "I just went downstairs and saw our son kissing with Lingling in his arms." Mu Qingyue said with pride, as if her son had done something great. Fu mingluo, "..." What''s the big deal? Isn''t it normal for young people to associate with each other? Besides, Fu Moyan is 26 years old, and his blood is strong. It''s not normal that they really kiss each other or go too far. Now it''s not their era, holding a small hand will be pointed out. This is a very normal thing. "Originally, I was worried that my son was too wooden, but now it seems that my worry is unnecessary." Mu Qingyue smiles. "You! Don''t worry about it. You should mix less with them. They will take care of it. " Fu mingluo said. "I see. I''m not happy!" Fu mingluo shook his head helplessly. ¡­¡­ As soon as muqingyue went upstairs, Shen Ling raised her head and glared at Fu Moyan. Thinking of the embarrassing scene, she really felt that she was going to be dead. "It''s all your fault!" Shen Lingchen''s strange way. Thinking of the scene just now, my heart still couldn''t calm down. How does she face Mu Qingyue next? Let her see the picture of her kissing Fu Moyan. At that time, Fu Moyan was almost pressed on her. Will it make his parents feel too casual? Thinking of this, she could not calm down. What can we do? It''s a big shame. It''s directly lost to someone''s home. After that, how to face them? Fu Moyan pulled her into his arms and said with a smile, "blame me, blame me!" "You''re to blame!" Shen Ling said angrily. Fu Mo Yan is a low smile, said, "now I suddenly feel that I should buy a suite outside, do something like this is not afraid to be seen." Shen Ling raised his head and glared at him, "what else do you want to do?" "What are you thinking? You can rest assured that I will not touch you before you reach the legal age for marriage. " Fu Mo Yan is very straightforward. When Shen Ling heard this, he blushed and his heart beat. He thought that it would take him two years to grow up, and he was worried. "Will you really wait for me?" Shen Ling is not particularly sure. In fact, she has no sense of security. This year, Fu Moyan is 26 years old. Although he is only 25 years old, he will be 28 years later. A lot of things will happen in these two years, and he will meet more people. At that time, what if he meets someone better than himself? What about the woman who makes him more excited? Will you still be waiting for her like this? In fact, Shen Ling''s heart is not sure at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1841 "What are you afraid of?" Fu Moyan asked. Shen Ling lowered his head, "I''m afraid you''ll meet someone better than me." "In this world, there are many women who are better than you and better than you, but you are the only one in my heart, so you don''t have to worry about these. In the future, you may meet someone who is more beautiful and better than you, but it''s very small here. You can only pretend to be the next person." Fu Moyan took her hand and pressed it on his chest. She took a deep breath and looked up at Fu Moyan. There were tears in her eyes. "Well said, if we do meet at that time!" Although Shen Ling was moved in his heart, his mouth was still very hard. "Then before I meet you, hold me tight so that no one in the world can take me away from you. And time will prove everything, will prove my heart to you Fu Moyan''s eyes looked at her with intense emotion. Shen Ling looked at him, and then put his face on his chest, "Fu Moyan, I tell you that if I identify you, I won''t give you to anyone. You know I''m a doctor, and I''ll take a scalpel later. If you dare to betray me, I can do anything. " "I know that if I betray you at that time, you can directly poison me into a vegetable." Fu Moyan half joked, but Shen Ling directly put out his hand to cover his mouth, directly staring at him, "and nonsense." "It seems that you are reluctant to give up." Fu Moyan said with a smile. Shen Ling did not answer, but leaned on his shoulder and did not speak. Shen Ling''s heart is actually clear, if one day, she will not force him to follow his side, she will choose to give him freedom. It''s better not to let go. "As long as you don''t let me go, I won''t let you go, believe me!" Fu Moyan seemed to know what she was thinking and squeezed her hand tightly. Shen Ling nodded heavily, without hesitation In fact, she envies the love between Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu. She knows that Pei Jinyu has never been in love with Fu Moyan before, until she meets Ye Yining. After they are together, it seems that no one can separate them, so they are together all the time. Until now, they have their own children, still love each other so much. Although compared with the time of love, it''s a lot more insipid, but their love is still there, and there''s more family love on top of love. "So sleepy, I want to go to sleep!" Shen Ling yawned. "OK, let''s go upstairs!" Fu Moyan took her upstairs until she was sent to the door of the room. Then he kissed her on the eyebrow and said, "good night!" "Good night!" Shen Ling replied with a smile. Then they went back to their respective rooms and lay down in bed after washing. Mu Qingyue is very considerate. Knowing that she hasn''t changed her clothes, she specially takes a suit of her pajamas and puts them on the bed for Shen Ling. And she also washed all the underwear she bought at night, dried them with a hair dryer, put them on, and hung them out in the sun, so that she could wear them in the morning. Lying on the bed, the corner of her mouth could not help lifting. It turns out that love is so sweet, even sweeter than honey, but it won''t make people feel a little greasy, and even hope to continue like this all the time. Just love each other forever. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1842 Ye Yining answered the phone of Mu Qingyue, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, but it was really a little unexpected. "What makes you so happy?" Fang Suzhen asked. "Just now my aunt called to say that my second brother is with Shen Ling." Ye Yining said with a smile. Fang Suzhen was slightly stunned and said, "so fast! She just went to Yanjing for a few days. " Ye Yining really thinks it''s fast enough. It''s really fast enough to catch up with anyone. If Fu Moyan doesn''t do it, he will be himself. If he doesn''t do it, he is invincible. "What''s the matter, your little aunt?" She asked. She nodded, and then told Fang Suzhen what Mu Qingyue said. Fang Suzhen also followed with a smile, "this is very good, Shen Ling that child is good, they two are also suitable." Ye Yining followed to nod, pour also feel very good. Pei Jinyu came in and saw them talking and laughing. She went directly to them and handed the newspaper to Ye Yining. "What''s the news today?" Ye Yining asked. "See for yourself." Pei Jinyu lost a sentence. Ye Yining knows that there must be some special news, otherwise Pei Jinyu would not let her see it so directly. He usually tells him. Ye Yining picked up the newspaper and looked at it. When he saw the news above, he was stunned. "This..." Ye Yining had some accidents. "What''s the matter?" Fang Suzhen asked, puzzled. "Wu Wei is dead!" Ye Yining said. See the news in the newspaper, ye Yining is really surprised, this Wu Wei good how to die. "Did the newspaper say how he died?" Fang Suzhen asked. Although Wu Weiwei is not good, Fang Suzhen grew up watching her. At this time, she heard Wu Weiwei''s death inquiry, which made Fang Suzhen really hard to accept, even with a trace of inconceivable. "Premature birth and massive bleeding." Ye Yining said. The newspaper is very detailed, Wu Wei into prison, in fact, not how honest, has been making trouble. The prison guard was made helpless by her. No one wanted to eat with Wu Wei Wei. In addition, Wu Wei is pregnant, they can''t teach, so they have to apply for a cell for Wu Wei. But Wu Wei is not honest, and then naturally something happened, Wu Wei less than seven months pregnant directly premature. After the birth of the child, the police are discussing the whereabouts of the child, because the child is a deformed child at birth, which is not accepted by ordinary orphanages. While they were discussing, Wu Weiwei was bleeding heavily. Hospital rescue for a long time, did not rescue people back, and in Wu weiqi, the premature child also died. Originally, the probability of premature infants to survive is low. There are many problems with this child. Even if they survive in the later period, they will not be comfortable. The child''s ending is a relief. The police have to deal with the society. If a person dies in prison, they naturally have to make it clear. Otherwise, the police will carry some unnecessary names. "Do evil!" Fang Suzhen shook her head and sighed. "Mom, it''s no wonder that anyone, Wu Weiwei, had plastic surgery before she became pregnant. Those hospitals are unlicensed, and there are problems with those drugs. These drugs do great harm to the children, which is the main reason why the children can''t survive." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1843 Fang Suzhen shook her head again and again. Wu Weiwei really suffered from it. She really doesn''t have too much emotion except a little sympathy now. Wu Wei is harmful to others and finally to himself. He has killed himself. She really didn''t know whether Wu Wei had any regrets when she was dying? I have done these things over the years. "Ning Ning, Ma wants to collect a corpse for her. Look..." But Fang Suzhen suddenly looks at Ye Yining. The reason why she asks Ye Yining is that she is worried about ye Yining''s discomfort. Wu Wei has done so many things, many of which hurt Ye Yining. Therefore, Fang Suzhen is also worried that she will make ye Yining feel uncomfortable. "No, Ma!" Pei Jinyu said in a voice. "Well?" Fang Suzhen looked at her puzzled. "It has been said in the newspaper that Wu Wei''s mother went to the police yesterday morning to take away Wu Wei and the child''s ashes." Fang Suzhen looks at Ye Yining, who nods and hands the newspaper to Fang Suzhen. Fang Suzhen sighed, "she has a home after her death. At the beginning, her parents were also hurt by her, and they didn''t recognize her all these years. But after all, she still couldn''t let go of the child. No matter how she was born in October, how could she really ignore it?" "Mom, don''t be sad. Wu Wei''s life is worse than death." Ye Yining said that as she is now, even if she is alive, it is estimated that she is suffering a lot. If she stays in it for 15 years, even if she tries to get a commutation, what will happen after she comes out? After coming out, Wu Wei is in her forties, with a broken face. What is she going to do? It is estimated that no factory or company is willing to accept her. She can be reduced to an old scavenger, or even more pitiful. Wu Wei Wei so strong, self-esteem so strong people, how can suffer such a result, so death for her, is the best relief. "Alas..." Fang Suzhen sighed, but she didn''t say anything at all. Besides sympathy, she also felt that Wu Wei was really sad. Why force something that doesn''t belong to you? In fact, after five years, she should have seen through a lot of things. But she is still holding that kind of obsession, which makes her end up like this. Pei Jinyu pulls Ye Yining out. After she leaves the door, she looks at her and asks, "is it uncomfortable, ma..." "I can understand that when my mother grew up looking at Wu Wei, she would not feel so bad. Can I be jealous with a dead man? I know it. " Smell speech, Pei Jin Yu breathed a sigh of relief, is really worried about ye Yining heart care. "When I just came back, I saw Li Congjie at the door again. You should pay attention when you go out later." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining nodded. Since Li Congjie divorced Gao Hongmei, he was cleaned out of the house. Every day I went to find Gao Hongmei. Later, after they failed to find Gao Hongmei, they simply found her here. Ye Yining really doesn''t know where Li Congjie''s face is. Does she think she will help him? Because ye Yining did not see him, Li Congjie came to the military compound every day. "Let''s get rid of him. He''s really thick skinned." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu nodded, "if he doesn''t go, we can also use some legal means." "Of course, you never have to be polite to rogues." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1844 Pei Jinyu laughed when she heard that ye Yining was right. There was no need to be polite when dealing with such rascals as Li Congjie. "I really don''t know what he will feel when he learns about Wu Wei''s death inquiry. No matter what, that child is also his kind." Ye Yining said. "If you want him to know, you can''t!" Ye Yining just shook his head, "should know, he will know sooner or later, why do we have to worry, after all, it has nothing to do with us." Pei Jinyu said clearly, "next month is my grandfather''s ninetieth birthday. We need to go back ahead of time. You should make arrangements recently." Smell speech, ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, "good, I will arrange the affairs of the company, grandfather ninety birthday, what do we send?" "Grandfather loved guns when he was young." "You''re not going to give a gun to Grandpa..." Pei Jinyu''s mouth twitched, reached out and gently touched the tip of his nose. "I''m going to make a gun model with a cartridge clip for my grandfather." Smell speech, ye Yining feels appropriate, believe grandfather will like Pei Jinyu to send this gift. "I''ll design a hand string or something for my grandfather. Don''t just give me a piece of jade or something. Anyway, I can''t do without my job." Ye Yining said with a smile. "It''s not good to have this heart! Three little guys are the best gifts for Grandpa What Pei dexuan hopes most is that his family can be more lively. In particular, Pei Zhifeng has only two sons, and Pei Chenglong has only one. The coldness of his home made him uncomfortable. Later, when he had a little Yu, he felt that he had only one more, and it was impossible to regenerate. Thinking that there would be less and less family in the future, he felt lonely. When ye Yining had three children, Pei dexuan was really happy. Although love ye Yining, but more or happy, finally see ye Yining safe, his face every day with a smile. It is said that if an old man is in a good mood, he will live a hundred years old. This is true at all. "Just be happy, grandpa!" Ye Yining said with a smile. "Thank you so much!" Pei Jinyu said that what he was most grateful for in his life was to meet Ye Yining. He also gave birth to three such lovely children for himself, growing up day by day. Pei felt that this life was enough. Ye Yining raised her head and looked at her with a smile. She put her hand around Pei Jinyu''s arm and said with a smile, "me too!" ¡­¡­ Shen Ling woke up early in the morning and saw a man sitting by the bed. It really scared Shen Ling a lot. Fu Moyan''s mouth was smiling. "You, why are you here?" Shen Ling is so scared. She clearly remembers that she locked the door last night. How could he come to her room. "I came in from the balcony." Fu Moyan said with a smile. The corner of Shen Ling''s mouth can''t help twitching, way, "which have you such, still climb balcony." Fu Mo Yan is a little smile, "I called you outside for a long time, you did not answer me, I am worried about your accident, had to climb the balcony to come in." Fu Moyan is also innocent. He knocked at the door for a long time, but Shen Ling didn''t move at all. With the previous thing that she fainted in the bathroom, Fu Moyan also became a little nervous, which forced him to climb through the window. "You are right." Shen Ling glared at him. Smell speech, the corner of Fu Mo Yan''s mouth slightly starts to put on a smile, the way, "get up, mother all made breakfast!" Hearing this address, Shen Ling was slightly stunned and was about to get up. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something and said, "you, you go out first!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1845 Although she was sleeping in her pajamas, she didn''t wear anything except a pair of pants. At this time, seeing Fu Moyan standing by his bed, Shen Ling was a little shy. Fu Moyan is not the kind of person who can dump hooligans. Seeing her red face, he nodded, "then I''ll go downstairs first. You should hurry up. It''s seven o''clock. You''ll miss the morning class later." Fu Moyan made it clear about Shen Ling''s lessons yesterday, so now she is more sure what time she has classes, which day she has classes and which day she doesn''t. "Good!" She answered. Fu Moyan then turned and walked out. Until seeing him go out, Shen Ling was relieved and got up from the bed. Looking down at his chest, I suddenly think of what Mu Qingyue said last night. Her figure is not bad, but it''s not very good. So she thought, should we eat more wine? But then she felt funny. Why was she worried when she was still developing. He got up and changed his clothes. After washing, Shen Ling went downstairs. Mu Qingyue saw her come down and said hello with a smile. Shen Ling also smiles, and then he is pulled by Fu Moyan to the restaurant for breakfast. At breakfast, Mu Qingyue asked her if she would come back to live in the evening. Shen Ling told her that there was a class that day, so she would not come in the evening. Mu Qingyue nodded and didn''t say more. She originally hoped Shen Ling would live at home, but mainly hoped that they would have more time to cultivate their feelings. But the two of them have been lukewarm. If it wasn''t for Shen Ling to move to school, she really didn''t know when Shen Ling and he would be able to further develop. Sure enough, distance produces beauty, which makes her very satisfied. Therefore, now Mu Qingyue doesn''t force Shen Lingfei to live at home. After breakfast, Fu Moyan sent Shen Ling to school. When he left, he ground her for a while, until Shen Ling was red and staring at him. Fu Moyan drove to the company in a good mood. Back in the classroom, Miao Xiaoya pulled Shen Ling aside and said with a smile, "be honest, what happened yesterday?" Miao Xiaoya learned from Shen Ling yesterday that everything was a misunderstanding. In fact, the person Fu Moyan likes is Shen Ling. As for Su wanwan, it has nothing to do with Fu Moyan. When he heard the news, he was naturally happy for Shen Ling. "What can happen." Shen Ling is a little shy. "There''s no situation. What are you blushing about? You didn''t sleep in the same bed last night Miao Xiaoya looks at her with a bad smile. "No, I live in my previous room. Don''t think about it." Shen Ling was told by her that her face was about to burn. "That''s good. I was worried about you at first, but now it seems that my worry is unnecessary." Miao Xiaoya is really happy for Shen Ling and envies him. It''s the best thing to be able to be with the people you like. It''s said that love in college is the best. In fact, she also wants to have a talk. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have such a chance. The person she likes already has a girlfriend, and she can only watch from afar. "Xiaoya, yesterday, Mr. Xie suddenly confessed to me, which scared me. I don''t know how to face him today. What do you want me to do? " Shen Ling had a headache when he thought of it. "I''ll say he likes you. You don''t believe it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1846 Miao Xiaoya saw that Xie Yahua was interested in Shen Ling, but she didn''t expect that Xie Yahua would be so bold. "He told me in front of Mo Yan yesterday, which really scared me to death. Mo Yan and I have just started. I really don''t want any gap between us because of others." Shen Ling sighed and worried about nothing more than this. Miao Xiaoya''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but at the same time some admire Xie Yahua, actually have the courage, directly in front of Fu Moyan''s face with Shen Ling. It''s very nice of him to be a girl''s boyfriend! "Forget it, I''ll take it as if nothing happened. After all, I can''t like him or give him any response, right?" Shen Lingdao. "Don''t misunderstand the third person, so as not to get along with him unnecessarily." Miao Xiaoya said. She saw how painful Shen Ling was before. Now it''s hard to see them together. Miao Xiaoya doesn''t want to have any other misunderstanding between them because of outsiders. She always felt that Miao Xiaoya was intentional, otherwise how could she be so ignorant. Knowing that Shen Ling has an object, he has to cause unnecessary trouble to the other party. If he really likes Shen Ling, Miao Xiaoya doesn''t think he will. She has heard the school''s elder sisters and elders say that Xie Yahua came from the countryside, and she was admitted because she was an excellent student. She doesn''t look down on the countryside, but she has heard about it before. Xie Yahua once pursued a schoolsister whose background is no worse than Shen Ling. It''s said that the elder sister''s father is a military commander, her mother is a director of the art troupe, and her grandfather is an old soldier. The red background of the family. At that time, Xie Yahua ran after the student all day, but unfortunately, the student didn''t understand Yahua at all. Slowly, Xie Yahua also finds that it''s impossible to be with her. At this time, Shen Ling appears. It was Fu Moyan''s father who sent Shen Ling. What''s the difference in the background of the students who can be sent by the commander himself? That''s why Xie Yahua takes special care of Shen Ling. He even confessed to Shen Ling in front of Fu Moyan. "Are these all true?" Shen Ling thinks it''s incredible, but Miao Xiaoya doesn''t seem to be joking. If Xie Yahua is such a person, he will have to stay away from him in the future. "I listen to the elder sister of the school. Although I don''t know how much truth I am, you should be careful anyway." Miao Xiaoya confessed. Shen Ling nodded his head and thought he should pay a little attention. "I wrote it down, Xiaoya, thank you!" Shen Ling said thanks. "What can I thank you for? Are we friends?" Shen Ling is smiling to her, holding her hand, directly bumping on her shoulder, "yes, we are good friends." "Well, my good friend, do you want to go back to Fu''s house in the evening or live on campus?" There is an anatomy class today. She really doesn''t want to live alone. Previously, she had dreams every night and was nervous. "Stay in hospital, accompany you!" Miao Xiaoya hears speech, relaxed breath, way, "this still is about the same!" "You are my concubine in the harem. Do you want to spoil me once in a while?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1847 Miao Xiaoya stares at Shen Ling directly. When she raises her head, she sees people coming in at the door. "Xie Yahua is here." Miao Xiaoya whispered. Shen Ling lightly answered a, didn''t raise head. But continue to focus on their own hands of the book, in a moment a shadow will be cast down. Shen Ling went on and didn''t see it. "Shen Ling, I brought you breakfast." Xie Yahua sat down in front of her and spoke softly. Looking at Shen Ling''s eyes, it''s more like soft water. Shen Ling frowned slightly and resented Xie Yahua, especially after listening to what Miao Xiaoya said. "I''ve already had it, thank you!" Shen Ling looks up at Xie Yahua with a trace of indifference. Xie Yahua''s eyes were full of sadness and said, "but I have already bought it!" Shen Ling looked at Xie Yahua, with a trace of alienation, said, "Xie Xuechang, I have told you very clearly, I have a boyfriend, and I can''t be with you!" There was a trace of anger in Xie Yahua''s eyes, but he soon recovered his calm. However, he didn''t hide very well. Shen Ling saw it. "You and he are just beginning, and they don''t have much affection! I am very confident in myself. I will be more suitable for you than him. I know he has money, but after I graduate from University, I will make money to support him. You won''t follow me to suffer. You believe me Xie Yahua said it sincerely, as if he had seen his success. "Can''t you understand me, Mr. Xie? Shen Ling has a boyfriend. You can''t do it. " Miao Xiaoya also feels that this is the solution to Yahua''s trouble. He was so shameless when people refused. Know that Xie Yahua shameless, know that Xie Yahua will say how affectionate. "I''m not talking to you." Xie Yahua looks at Miao Xiaoya discontentedly, then looks at Shen Ling on one side. "Shen Ling, give me a chance, OK? I will prove my excellence to you. " Xie Yahua said. Shen Ling took a deep breath, suppressed the disgust in his heart, and could only say, "Mr. Xie, I know you are excellent, but excellence does not mean emotion. Emotion is mutual affection, not these external things. Let''s not talk about Mo Yan''s identity. Even if he is just a poor boy, I like him, not his background. I hope you can understand." Today, Shen Ling will only be more disgusted with Xie Yahua, just what he said just now. Completely feel that she is a woman who loves vanity, it is because of Fu Moyan''s money, background, so with Fu Moyan together. When Xie Yahua heard Shen Ling say this, he quickly explained, "Shen Ling, you misunderstood me, I don''t mean that!" "Don''t you mean that? Xie Yahua, it''s impossible for Shen Ling to be with you. You''ll be less disgusting. Besides, Shen Ling is close to Fu Moyan. You don''t want to climb higher with Shen Ling''s background. You don''t think that everyone doesn''t know about you and that Xuejie. " Miao Xiaoya is also very angry. Xie Yahua is really shameless and takes himself as an individual. Xie Yahua''s face is a little gloomy. He looks at Miao Xiaoya angrily, as if he was said to be the center of the matter. "Shen Ling, there''s nothing about the student sister. It was the student sister who pestered me before. I didn''t..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1848 Hearing Xie Yahua''s words, Miao Xiaoya couldn''t help laughing and said sarcastically, "pestering you? Xie Yahua, do you think you are good-looking? Can someone take a fancy to you, a poor boy This Xie Yahua is really funny. I thought Xie Yahua was very good before, but now, it''s really a fart. I dare to say anything, and I''m not afraid to talk big. "Miao Xiaoya, I don''t seem to have offended you. Why do you have to make a rumor?" Xie Yahua looks at Miao Xiaoya angrily. Miao Xiaoya is completely regarded as an enemy, and Shen Ling doesn''t want to accept him. It''s all because Miao Xiaoya says bad things about him in front of Shen Ling. "Whether it''s a rumor or not, we all know that the Military Medical University is so big that there are many people who know it. Just ask anyone to know if I''m making a rumor." Miao Xiaoya sneered. Xie Yahua was so angry that he looked directly at Shen Ling and said, "Shen Ling, go to see the professor later. Let''s go together." "No! Go ahead yourself. I haven''t finished my notes yet. " Shen Ling lost such a sentence directly. Xie Yahua angrily looks at Miao Xiaoya, which is not willing to turn and leave. Until Xie Yahua goes away, Miao Xiaoya looks at Shen Ling anxiously. "Shen Ling, Xie Yahua doesn''t seem to give up. Have you thought about what to do next? I think he''s like a madman. He''s not sure what he''ll do. You have to be careful. " Miao Xiaoya said. Shen Ling nodded and said, "I will, and you should be careful. If you say that to him today, Xie Yahua will hurt you if he is psychopathic!" Miao Xiaoya nodded, thinking secretly that she would not act alone in the future, or what would Xie Yahua really plan to do? It''s really impossible to prevent, abnormal always do some crazy things. At least now they are very disgusted with Xie Yahua. Today, I will explain what he said. No matter what point can be seen, Xie Yahua''s psychology is not very healthy. This kind of person is always easy to do something unacceptable. Now she doesn''t worry about anything else. She worries about what Xie Yahua will do to hurt them. "Let''s try not to act separately. I''ll go back to my dorm to find my classmates at night." Miao Xiaoya said. Shen Ling nodded and sighed at the same time. She was sent by Fu mingluo at that time, but no one actually said that her father was a teacher, and she never mentioned it. How does Xie Yahua know? I guess I read her file. Xie Yahua is Professor Gao''s assistant. It''s very easy for him to get access to these materials, so if he has read her materials, it''s not something that people can''t be sure about. The half day class ended smoothly in the morning. In addition to delivering breakfast in the morning, Xie Yahua said those words to Shen Ling. Later, he didn''t ask for any more trouble. By the end of class, Fu Moyan had already arrived. When Shen Ling saw him, he ran out directly. He didn''t give Xie Yahua any chance to speak. Naturally, Xie Yahua didn''t have any chance to speak more. "How''s it going? Is there anything unhappy in the morning? " Fu Moyan asked. "Mo Yan, I think Xie Yahua is psychopathic. I''m afraid of him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1849 Fu Mo Yan is tiny a Leng, ask a way, "what did he do?" Shen Ling took his hand and went out, telling Fu Moyan what happened this morning, together with what Miao Xiaoya told her about Xie Yahua''s deeds in this school. After listening to these words, Fu Moyan''s eyebrows slightly twisted, said, "I let people check the authenticity of this." Shen Ling nodded, for these things in the end how much is true, how much is false? In fact, Shen Ling is not sure, so now I hear Fu Moyan say that, Shen Ling is also recognized. It''s better to find out some things. "I''ll pick you up after school, and I''ll come in the evening." Fu Moyan said. "If you''re busy with your work, it''s no use running back and forth like this. I''ll go with Miao Xiaoya." Shen Ling said. Fu Moyan shook his head, "if Xie Yahua really intends to do anything? So where are you two girls going to compete with Xie Yahua? " "I know a little bit about it." Fu Moyan reached out and gently touched the tip of her nose and said, "it''s just a three legged cat." Shen Ling wrinkled his nose at him, and they went straight out. It was not until they left that Xie Yahua came to the door of the classroom and looked at the background where they had gone away, with a gloomy expression on his face. His hands are tightly clenched into fists. What he wants to get from Yahua''s solution has never been beyond his grasp. Even if he can''t get it, he will destroy it. Xie Yahua''s face soon recovered as usual, just like the usual warm as jade, smiling to everyone, very intimate. There are students passing by him, Xie Yahua will also greet them with a smile. That look with the previous some gloomy Xie Yahua, completely like two people in general. ¡­¡­ On this day, Fu Moyan couldn''t come to eat with Shen Ling at noon because his company was busy. Shen Ling is in the physiological period again, and his stomach aches a little, so he asks Miao Xiaoya to bring his meal. He just waits in his bedroom for a long time, but Shen Ling doesn''t wait for Miao Xiaoya to come back, so he starts to worry a little. Shen Ling gets up from the bed and tries to endure the pain from her abdomen. After putting on her clothes, she is ready to go out to find Miao Xiaoya. Just as I was about to open the door, there was a quick knock on the door. Shen Ling slightly Leng for a while, stretched out his hand to open the door, and saw a sweating girl standing at the door. "Who are you?" Shen Ling looks at the strange girl in front of her. Although she is a road maniac, she is not blind. She is a member of her class. Shen Ling can see it at a glance. Therefore, when seeing the girl standing at the door, Shen Ling was sure that he had not seen her. "Are you Shen Ling Xuemei?" Asked the girl. "I am. Are you?" Shen Ling asked. The girl reached out to wipe the sweat on her forehead and said, "Shen Ling Xuemei, Miao Xiaoya fell over in the corpse pool. She seems to have twisted her foot. She doesn''t want others to send her to the infirmary, so let me call you. Go and have a look at it quickly!" Shen Ling slightly Leng for a while, murmured, "foot twisted?" "Yes, you can go quickly. The foot injury can be big or small. If you don''t check it earlier, I''m afraid it will fall down." The girl urged. "I know!" After that, Shen Ling turns to go back to his bedroom. "Shen Ling Xuemei, don''t you hurry?" The girl urged. "I take the money." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1850 The girl was relieved to see that Shen Ling took the bag and left the dormitory. This way, "Shen Ling Xuemei, you can go by yourself! I''ll go first. " Shen Ling nodded and said thanks to her. The girl ran away directly. When she was at the entrance of the corridor, she stopped. Seeing that Shen Ling had already come here, she was relieved and then ran away. Shen Ling is to see the girl left that eye, she suddenly felt that there are some strange. Is Miao Xiaoya such a poor person? Obviously not. If Miao Xiaoya has a sprained foot, why do you have to let her go to the infirmary? Should you take your foot injury seriously and go to see the injured foot first? In addition, you don''t have to go through the corpse pool when you come back from the canteen. Miao Xiaoya is timid. She doesn''t dare to get close to the corpse pool at ordinary times, and it''s even more impossible to run so far to the corpse pool. Unless, on purpose, someone led her in. Who would it be? Shen Ling''s mind immediately flashed the shadow of understanding Yahua, is it difficult to understand Yahua? With this thought, Shen Ling stopped, turned back to his bedroom, took a fruit knife and put it in his pocket, so that when something happened, it could play a role of self-defense. Even if it doesn''t play the role of self-defense, it can at least last for a period of time. Shen Ling can not go, but Miao Xiaoya has never come back. She is not sure what is the situation of Miao Xiaoya now? In other words, Miao Xiaoya is in the corpse pool and is controlled by others. So the person who controls Miao Xiaoya is most likely Xie Yahua. In order to lead her to the past, she can''t let Miao Xiaoya get hurt because of herself, so she has to go this time. Downstairs, Shen Ling''s mobile phone suddenly rings. She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Fu Moyan, so she picked it up directly. "Hello..." "Lingling, I didn''t have lunch with you at noon. Have you had lunch?" Fu Moyan asked. "Not yet. I asked Xiaoya to bring me a meal, but Xiaoya didn''t come back all the time. A schoolgirl came to tell me that Xiaoya had hurt her leg in the corpse pool. I was going to find her." Shen Ling explained. "She went out to buy dinner?" Fu Moyan asked. "No, the canteen bought it." "Canteen back to girls'' dormitory, no need to go through the corpse pool!" Fu Moyan said a sentence, always feel that something is wrong with this thing. "I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t get through her cell phone. I''ll go and have a look now." Fu Moyan answered, and began to feel a little uneasy. After explaining to Shen Ling for two sentences, Fu Moyan hung up the phone. However, after hanging up the phone, Fu Moyan sat there for a long time without speaking. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Shijie saw his expression, some worried voice. "SJ, I have something to leave first. You can explain it to the client later." After that, Fu Moyan did not wait for Xiao Shijie to start, picked up the key on the table and ran out. "Hello..." Xiao Shijie yelled, but Fu Moyan didn''t hear it. He had already run away. Xiao Shijie is a little depressed. What''s the matter? Can make fu Moyan nervous like this. Thinking of the corpse pool he mentioned on the phone, Xiao Shijie took out his mobile phone and made a direct call. "Dad, is there something wrong with the corpse pool in your school?" Xiao Shijie made a phone call to his father, who was teaching at the Military Medical University. "You first help me to have a look, just Mo Yan answered a phone call and ran out, which mentioned your school corpse pool." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1851 Xiao Shijie said a few more words. He didn''t hang up until his father''s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡­¡­ Shen Ling didn''t see Miao Xiaoya when he came to the corpse pool. "Xiaoya, are you there?" Chueh Ling called. Then he heard a cry from the corpse pool, "Shen Ling, go away, leave me alone!" Shen Ling''s face changed in vain, and he heard a cry of pain coming from inside. "Xiaoya..." Shen Ling called anxiously. "Shen Ling, you come in. If you don''t come in, I don''t mind making Miao Xiaoya a member of the corpse pool." Inside, came the voice of Xie Yahua. Shen Ling looks a Lin, hand consciousness of touch into his pocket, tightly holding the fruit knife. Before she guessed that it had something to do with Xie Yahua, but she didn''t expect that Xie Yahua really dared to be so bold. This year, almost all departments of the military region University have no autopsy classes, and no students will come to the corpse pool to carry corpses. That''s why Xie Yahua is so bold. And the corpse pool is the best choice. There won''t be so boring people in this school who come to the corpse pool at this time. Usually in class, we have to face some bodies that are white soaked in formalin. Now we still come to stay with the bodies in the same place. Unless we are sick, no one will be able to do it. That''s why Xie Yahua dared to choose this place. "Xie Yahua, don''t mess about." Shen Ling called. "Will you come in? If you don''t come in, I''ll kill Miao Xiaoya right away. " Cried Xie Yahua. Shen Ling took a deep breath, and then walked step by step to the door outside the corpse pool, and then went inside. But Shen Ling left a heart, the fruit knife on the hand drew an arrow on one side of the wooden column, and then went inside. "Xie Yahua, where are you?" Shen Ling called. "The second floor underground, hurry down, don''t whine." Xie Yahua seemed to be a little impatient, and then roared. "I''ll be right down. Don''t hurt Xiaoya." Shen Ling said while recording the coordinates on the column. There was a yellow light in the corpse pool, which was very frightening. Shen Ling felt numb as soon as she came in. She took a deep breath, and then walked to the second floor of the underground step by step. The light on the second floor of the underground is brighter than that on the top. Buyi is also a dim yellow light. It looks very scary. She took a deep breath, and then saw Miao Xiaoya tied on one side, quickly walked to Miao Xiaoya''s side, "Xiaoya, how are you?" "Why do you want to come here? I don''t want you to leave quickly?" Miao Xiaoya is very angry. As soon as the cloth on her mouth is taken away by Shen Ling, she yells at Shen Ling. Shen Ling looks at Miao Xiaoya''s injuries. His face is red, his mouth is dark blue, and his hair is in a mess. His clothes were still a little dirty, and he looked in a mess. "What did he do to you?" Shen Ling asked, before her feeling is really right, Xie Yahua is obviously a psychopath. This man thinks that he is excellent, and no one in the world can compare with him. Maybe he thinks that all the girls in the world should be proud of his love. "Xie Yahua, what do you want?" Shen Ling stands up in front of Miao Xiaoya to protect her and looks at Xie Yahua coldly. "Shen Ling, you should know what I want? I didn''t expect to hurt you, but I just want you to know who is better between me and Fu Moyan. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1852 When Shen lingdun felt speechless, the solution to Yahua was endless. "I know you are excellent, but that''s not the reason why you kidnap Xiaoya. Xie Yahua, let''s stop earlier. We can think that nothing has happened? Haven''t you thought about your future? If you do something today, your future will be ruined. Aren''t you afraid? " Shen Ling tried to make his voice sound more stable and looked at Xie Yahua seriously. "If you work so hard, you must hope to become an excellent doctor. You must be the pride of your parents and relatives! Do you have the heart to disappoint them? " Shen Ling said again. Xie Yahua is extremely concerned about his achievements, he is very concerned about his vision. "Shen Ling, don''t be a virgin, OK? You know I like you. As long as you promise to associate with me and dump Fu Moyan, no one will know what happened today. " Xie Yahua roared. "How are you going to explain the wound on Xiaoya''s face?" Shen Ling knows that he must be stabilized now. Otherwise, Xie Yahua''s madness will do no good to any of them. "She ran into the corpse pool and accidentally fell. As long as we all say that, no one will believe it. After all, Miao Xiaoya is so timid." Xie Yahua said with a smile. It seems that he has thought about everything for a long time. How did Miao Xiaoya get hurt on her face? He has already thought about the words. "Xie Yahua, I don''t like you! I tell you very clearly, why are you so pestering? " Shen Ling was a little angry, but he didn''t dare to show too much. Before Xie Yahua''s feeling is really good, he is ready to help others, to everyone is a smile. Without such a thing, Shen Ling thinks Xie Yahua is still a good friend to make. After all, he studies very well and is favored by Professor Gao. I believe he will become a very good doctor in a few years, but some people obviously don''t think so. He wanted too much and was a little jealous. Will go to delusion of those things that are impossible to him, whether it is people or things or things. "Shen Ling, do you have to force me?" Xie Yahua angrily looks at Shen Ling. In Xie Yahua''s opinion, Shen Ling forces him to do so. If Shen Ling honestly promised to be with him, he would never do such a thing, and would treat her well and treat her as a treasure. "Bah It''s said that Shen Ling forced you. It''s clear that your toad wants to eat moth meat. It''s just that you have a crush on Shen Ling''s background. If Shen Ling is not the teacher''s daughter, would you still like Shen Ling? " Miao Xiaoya looks down on men like Xie Yahua most. She puts everything in such a high sounding way. In fact, it''s nothing more than her own selfish desire. "Miao Xiaoya, shut up." Xie Yahua looks at Miao Xiaoya. Shen Ling takes a step forward and stands in front of Miao Xiaoya, staggering Xie Yahua''s sight. Miao Xiaoya has been hurt because of her. Shen Ling can''t let Miao Xiaoya get more hurt. She took a deep breath, looked at Xie Yahua and said, "Xie Yahua, you let Xiao Ya go first. Let''s talk about it slowly if you have any words." "Shen Ling." Miao Xiaoya called and shook her head. "Shen Ling, do you think I''m a fool? Let Miao Xiaoya go out first and let her know? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1853 "It''s our private business. I don''t want to involve anyone else." Shen Ling said that she didn''t think so much. She just thought that Miao Xiaoya had been injured because of herself. She couldn''t let Miao Xiaoya stay here and suffer more injuries. Xie Yahua''s reason now is completely like a madman. If she continues to do so, I''m afraid that more things will happen next. "I''ll let you go, unless I want you to." Shen Ling frowned slightly, looked at Xie Yahua and said, "even if I promise you now, what can I do? After going out, I can also call the police and tell you to coerce me. " "Then let me sleep with you first." Xie Yahua Lima thought of the possibility of going down. After that, Xie Yahua seemed to think it was a good idea. "It''s said that the most unforgettable thing for you women is the first love, but in my opinion, the most unforgettable thing for you is the first person who broke your body, Shen Ling. You should be the first time! As long as we have a relationship, do you think Fu Moyan will continue to be with you? And will you leave me? " Xie Yahua seems to be very satisfied with his idea, and the corners of his mouth also wrinkle with a smile, which seems to be very excited. "Your skin looks good. I don''t know what will happen after you take off your skin!" Xie Yahua laughs. The obscene look on her face is disgusting. He approached Shen Ling step by step. Shen Ling took a step back, and his foot hit Miao Xiaoya''s, and he fell to one side. I fell to the ground. Shen Ling is really flustered. Xie Yahua is obviously crazy. She retreated directly to Miao Xiaoya. "Xie Yahua, don''t mess around. You are a strong (ah) traitor." Shen Ling yells at her directly. Hands behind Miao Xiaoya secretly help her untie the rope on her hands, but the more flustered, the more difficult it is. Finally, she simply handed the fruit knife in her hand to Miao Xiaoya. Miao Xiaoya is slightly stunned for a moment. She reaches for it and starts to cut the rope on her hand. Shen Ling saw that Xie Ya was getting closer and closer. He stood up and ran to one side. "Xiaoya, I''m sorry! His goal is me. I don''t want to lose Mo Yan. I''m sorry... " Shen Ling said as he ran. Miao Xiaoya''s reaction was quick. She yelled at Shen Ling, "Shen Ling, you''re not human. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be caught here by Xie Yahua? You''re not allowed to go..." Seeing this, Xie Yahua began to laugh loudly, "ha ha ha ha Isn''t it true that good sisters love each other deeply? When it comes to life and death, don''t you leave your good sisters behind? " Shen Ling looks at Miao Xiaoya and says, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." "You bitch..." Miao Xiaoya continued to roar. And Xie Yahua turns to Shen Ling directly and pounces on him, holding Shen Ling''s hand all the time. "Run, you run!" Miao Xiaoya sees this, the movement on the hand is more flustered, she has cut off the rope on the hand, quickly unties the rope that is binding herself, and quickly takes a knife to cut the rope tied to her feet. Because her hand is tied behind her back, when she tied the rope with a knife, she had cut her hand, but Miao Xiaoya didn''t care so much at this time. At this time, Xie yahuajing grabs Shen Ling and reaches for Shen Ling''s clothes. Shen Ling''s feet are kicking wildly there, but this kind of resistance doesn''t make Xie Yahua stop, on the contrary, it is more crazy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1854 "Ah Let me go, you let me go... " Shen Ling roars a way, stretch out a hand to grasp disorderly. Xie Yahua was close to madness at this time. He put his hand on Shen Ling''s face and slapped his face heavily. "Bitch!" Xie Yahua scolded. Shen Ling''s whole body was stunned. Xie Yahua''s hand strength was very strong, which made Shen Ling''s face swell, and the whole person lost resistance. And Xie Yahua seems to be satisfied with this, "it''s really cheap. It''s dishonest if you don''t teach." Later, Xie Yahua starts to pull Shen Ling''s clothes. But suddenly, Xie Yahua''s neck is cold "Let Shen Ling go, or I''ll cut it down and you''ll die." Cold knife against Xie Yahua''s neck, as if with a little force, will directly kill Xie Yahua. Xie Yahua was stunned for a moment, then he understood how he came back. "It''s really a good play. I''ve been fooled like that." Xie Yahua slowly retreats from Shen Ling. Shen Ling also seems to be sober and quickly stands up. He reaches for his clothes and looks at Xie Yahua angrily. Xie Yahua suddenly reaches out and grabs Miao Xiaoya''s hand. As soon as he makes an effort, the knife on Miao Xiaoya''s hand takes off his hand and falls to understand Yahua''s hand. He said sarcastically, "did anyone tell you that girls should not play with knives casually? Do you think you are stronger than me?" Ya Ya directly held the knife back to her neck and asked, "do you know what it''s like to be held against her neck? I don''t like it very much "Xie Yahua, don''t mess about." Shen Ling was so scared that he felt that Xie Yahua was really crazy. If his knife goes down, Miao Xiaoya will die. Now she suddenly regrets why she gave it to Miao Xiaoya just now. Originally, she wanted to give Miao Xiaoya a chance to escape. But unexpectedly, Miao Xiaoya was pushed to the edge of death. She looked at the scene in horror. She looked around. Then she saw a shovel on the side of the corpse pool. Shen Ling didn''t even want to think about it, so he went over and took the shovel in his hand. Then step by step to Xie Yahua Xie Yahua saw the panic in Miao Xiaoya''s eyes, and her voice was trembling. "Xie Yahua, don''t mess with me, I don''t want to die!" Xie Yahua enjoyed the process very much. When he saw that others were scared and begged for mercy, his whole blood was excited. "You say, do I want to cut your artery first, then bleed slowly, and then force Shen Ling in front of you, you have to watch Shen Ling be forced (ah) by me until you die, isn''t it very interesting? You''re going to die! Miao Xiaoya, do you know what this is called? " Xie Yahua leisurely said, seems to think this idea is very good, eyes are flashing excited light. Miao Xiaoya''s eyes are more frightened. She seems to see death waving at her. The more scared she was, the more her body shook. "Ha ha ha That''s the reaction. A little more fear, a little more fear, I''ll be more excited. " Xie Yahua laughed happily. "You lunatic!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1855 Miao Xiaoya is biting her teeth and finally chokes out a few words. "That''s right. I''m crazy. How about that? Didn''t you have a lot of guts before? You told Shen Ling about me and that student sister! Why are you so talkative? The tongue is too long to be cut off, do you know? " Xie Yahua suddenly reaches for Miao Xiaoya''s tongue and pulls it out. Miao Xiaoya wants to bite him, but she can''t. "You say, shall I cut off your tongue first?" Say, knife then starts to move direction, slowly draw away from her neck, slowly toward Miao Xiaoya''s tongue and go. At this time, Xie Yahua felt a huge pain coming from the back of his head, and his hand released Miao Xiaoya. Miao Xiaoya almost jumped away in an instant, and then Xie Yahua was lying on the ground, motionless. There''s blood coming out of the head. Shen Ling threw away his shovel, and the whole person also fell to the ground, with no blood on his face. Miao Xiaoya is also scared, but her eyes fall on the fruit knife in Xie Yahua''s hand. Just that fruit knife, almost cut her artery, and her tongue. Raise a foot to directly kick that fruit knife far, she quickly ran to Shen Ling''s side. They hugged each other directly. They were scared. "Xiao, Xiao Ya, I, did I kill someone..." Shen Ling''s voice with a strong tremor, the whole person is shaking as if soaking in ice water. "I don''t blame you! You''re trying to save me Miao Xiaoya is also scared, but thinking of being saved by Shen Ling, Miao Xiaoya comes to comfort Shen Ling anxiously. Shen Ling is afraid, sitting there shaking for a long time, the body only feel more and more cold, even if Miao Xiaoya holding her, she can''t feel a trace of warmth. "Shen Ling, let''s go and call the police." Don''t they just want to leave in the little corpse pool? "I, I have no strength." I felt so weak that I couldn''t even move. Miao Xiaoya was about to say something when a voice came from upstairs. Then she saw a group of people running here. They were still holding a flashlight in their hands. Miao Xiaoya didn''t see it clearly until they came near. In addition to Fu Moyan, there were Professor Xiao and Professor Gao from the school, and several traffic policemen came with them. Fu Moyan looks at Xie Yahua, who is lying on one side of the ground with blood on his head. He doesn''t even look at him one more time. Instead, he walks quickly to Shen Ling. Seeing that Shen Ling''s clothes were torn, Fu Moyan''s face became ugly. "Lingling..." Fu Moyan called. He was in a hurry. As a result, he was still a step slow. This point was at the peak of the afternoon, but he still passed several red lights. And those traffic policemen came with Fu Moyan''s car. Out of curiosity, they also came in directly. Unexpectedly, what they saw was this scene. Shen Ling seems to hear the voice in general, raised his head to see Fu Moyan, the whole person directly into Fu Moyan''s arms, wow cry out. "I''m sorry I''m late!" Fu Mo Yan a face of apology, if he came in time a little bit, absolutely will not happen such a thing. Professor Gao, they have come to Miao Xiaoya. When they see her face, they see the scar on her neck and ask, "what happened?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1856 These three people are almost all his favorite students. Shen Ling and Yahua, let alone Miao Xiaoya, are very good at them. Her grades are very good. Although she didn''t work as an assistant for her, the two exchange students in his department have very good learning ability. Naturally, he liked them very much, but he didn''t expect such a thing. "Yes, it was Xie Yahua who tied me up, and then cheated Shen Ling. He, he wanted to be strong, strong (ah) to storm Shen Ling..." Miao Xiaoya intermittently told the whole story of the incident. Although she was a bit confused and her brain seemed to be not clear, we still knew what was going on. When they came in, they saw that Shen Ling''s clothes were torn, his face was injured, and there were scratches on his bare arms. From these signs, we can see that Miao Xiaoya is telling the truth, not deceiving people. Soon, the police came. The traffic police called the police. Originally, they were chasing Fu Moyan to issue a ticket, but they didn''t expect that Fu Moyan was rushing to save people. So they called the police and told the police what they had seen and heard, and then they left first. Fu Moyan has already taken off his coat and picked up Shen Ling and directly carried him out of the corpse pool. Miao Xiaoya was also sent to the hospital, and Xie Yahua, who had a head injury, was also sent to the hospital, but there were police guards. Shen Ling''s body didn''t hurt much. Except for the redness and swelling on his face, he was frightened. Muqingyue, when they learned the news, went directly to the hospital. After Fu Moyan thought it over and over again, he conveyed the news to Shen Tengfei. After all, Shen Ling''s parents have the right to know such a big thing happened in school. This time, Shen Ling suffered a lot of psychological damage. At this time, if she was accompanied by her family, she would recover faster. After the doctor gave Shen Ling a general examination, he followed him back out. The police came several times, but Shen Ling didn''t wake up, so the recording was pushed again and again. Miao Xiaoya''s injury is much more serious than Shen Ling''s. The school has sent female guides to take care of Miao Xiaoya. Her neck was cut by a knife, her hand was cut by a knife, and there was a strangulation mark on the rope. She was also frightened. When Linshi military medical university learned the news, it also sent teachers directly. They sent their students to Yanjing to study, but now that this kind of thing happened, the school naturally wanted to discuss an explanation. However, these are afterwords. ¡­¡­ When Shen Ling wakes up, he can''t help reddening his eyes when he sees that all the people standing beside the bed are concerned about her face. "Lingling..." Shen''s mother sits directly beside the bed and reaches for Shen Ling''s hand. They agreed to let Shen Ling come to Yanjing to exchange her studies. Originally, they hoped that she could learn more, but they didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. "Mom, Dad, what are you doing here?" Shen Ling was slightly stunned. "You''ve had such a big accident, can''t your parents come? Are you hungry? Your aunt Mu made porridge for you. Would you like to get up and eat some? " Shen asked. Shen Ling did not answer, but looked around in the bed, but did not see Fu Moyan, her heart inevitably some loss. Mu Qingyue seems to see her loss in general, quickly out of voice, "the police came to say that you want to make a record, Mo Yan went out to negotiate with them." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1857 Smell speech, Shen Ling followed a sigh of relief, they two originally together time is not long. She''s afraid of what''s happening now, and she''s almost He would be estranged from himself, and then he would break up with her. Shen Ling couldn''t bear such a blow, so she was really scared when she didn''t see Fu Moyan. "Get up and have some porridge. You''ve been sleeping all day and all night." Shen Tengfei said. Shen mother quickly helped her up, Mu Qingyue quickly brought porridge to her and put it on the table. Shen Ling looked up at them, "where''s Xiaoya? How is she If it were not for her, Miao Xiaoya would not have anything and would not be hurt like this. Both of them are girls, where can they bear such hurt. Miao Xiaoya is just a 19-year-old girl. When Xie Yahua put a fruit knife on her neck, how scared should she be? Shen Ling is full of apologies to Miao Xiaoya. Now he doesn''t know where Miao Xiaoya is? "She''s OK. She''s awake. Your school has sent psychological experts to enlighten her. Don''t worry too much. When you finish eating porridge, mom will take you to see her." Shen''s mother knew that Miao Xiaoya would not have suffered such a crime if it had not been for Shen Ling. If Shen Yaling had not saved Miao Therefore, Shen Tengfei and Shen Mu are very grateful to Miao Xiaoya. Before Miao Xiaoya''s parents came, they had already visited Miao Xiaoya. "Good!" Shen Ling nodded. "Ma, feed you!" Shen Mu Dao has not taken care of her daughter since she was a child. Now that her daughter has suffered such a crime, she wants to spoil her. "Just myself, mom." Shen Lingdao. "Mom knows you can do it. She just wants to take care of you." Shen Ling didn''t refuse. He opened his mouth to hold the porridge that Shen''s mother sent to him. When Fu Moyan came in, he saw Shen Ling eating, so he stood aside and did not speak. Until she finished eating, the people went out and left the space for the two of them. Fu Moyan came to the bedside and sat down. He reached out to touch her face, but he was afraid that she was in pain and endured it. "Is the wound on her face still painful?" Shen Ling looked at him and said, "it hurts!" Fu Moyan smell speech nervously check Shen Ling''s face injury, her face is still swollen, not completely detumescence. A face looks round, this appearance is lovely, but more or heartache. "If you know there''s cheating, how can you run alone and not find some people to go with you?" Fu Moyan really convinced her. Shen Ling had doubts before, and he definitely ran away alone. "I''m afraid Xie Yahua will be more extreme when he sees others." Shen Lingdao. Xie Yahua is really a psychopath. Later, she was so excited. If she didn''t support herself, all these things would not end so easily. "Then you''ll run by yourself? If something happens to you, what shall I do? " Fu Moyan was really angry about this. He just felt that Shen Ling was too thoughtless. Seeing that he was really angry, Shen Ling pursed, "ouch..." "What''s the matter?" Fu Moyan looked at Shen Ling nervously. "The injury on the arm hurts." Shen Ling looked at him pitifully. When Fu Moyan saw this, he also knew that she was pretending to be angry because she didn''t want him to be angry. Then he softened his eyes and pulled her into his arms. "Fortunately, you''re OK. If something happens to you, what do you want me to do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1858 Shen Ling reached for his waist and asked, "if something happens to me, will you still want me?" In fact, she was worried that after all, she was so close to being given by Xie Yahua She could not help shivering when she thought of it. Fu Moyan felt her fear and hugged her tightly. He comforted her in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid, it''s OK!" Under his comfort, Shen Ling calmed down slowly. "At that time, I thought whether or not to jump directly into the pool where the corpses were soaked. Maybe Xie Yahua was disgusted and did not dare to do anything." Shen Ling said. "Don''t think about it. Isn''t it all right? Don''t think about it any more, will you? " Shen Ling nodded. He didn''t think about it any more. He leaned in Fu Moyan''s arms for a while and then fell asleep again. When Fu Moyan saw this, he put her on the bed and wanted to get up and go out. However, Shen Ling''s hand held his hand tightly. Whenever Fu Moyan wanted to pull out her hand, her eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He just sat by the bed with her, and didn''t go anywhere. Mu Qingyue, seeing this, went back first. Shen''s mother went to Fu''s house with Mu Qingyue, but Shen Tengfei didn''t leave. After they left, Shen Tengfei went directly to know about Yahua''s ward. There were police guards outside his ward. After Shen Tengfei showed his identification, he went directly into the ward. At this time, Xie Yahua has woken up, except for the head wrapped with gauze, looking like nothing. Looking at such Xie Yahua, Shen Tengfei''s face is very ugly. How did this kind of person get into the Military Medical University? Has the Military Medical University never tested the students'' psychological quality? In fact, Shen Tengfei understood that in the past one or two years, psychology has slowly entered the public''s field of vision, and most people are not particularly receptive to psychology. There has never been such a test before, and now naturally it will not be thought of. "Who are you?" Xie Yahua raised his head and took a light look at Shen Tengfei. Xie Yahua does have some regrets now. He didn''t expect that Shen Ling would attack him directly and knock him unconscious. If he had not fainted, then all this would not have been exposed, he would not have been here, and he would not have been controlled by the police. "I''m Shen Ling''s father." Shen Tengfei looks at Xie Yahua faintly. He is a soldier and has been a leader for many years. Naturally, he has formed an invisible pressure. Hearing his identity, Xie Yahua sneered and said, "are you going to do favoritism?" Shen Tengfei has heard from the criminal police department that Xie Yahua has never admitted what he has done. He bites Shen Ling from beginning to end and they seduce him. Finally, I regretted, so I hurt him. "Your name is Xie Yahua, right! You told the police that my daughter seduced you and hurt you, right? " Shen Tengfei asked. "It''s true." Xie Yahua''s mouth is very hard. He believes that as long as he bites to death, they can''t do anything about her. "Yes? However, the weapons collected at the scene are all your fingerprints, as well as the scratches on my daughter''s hands. How can you explain that? " Shen Tengfei seems to be very calm, but the cold feeling can''t be underestimated. "That''s because your daughter is cheap and likes to play with excitement!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1859 If Shen Tengfei didn''t try his best to bear it, he would have shot him with a gun. Xie Yahua''s mouth is more smelly than stinky dog (ah) excrement. He can really say anything. What about his own daughter? How can Shen Tengfei''s heart not count at all? That is to say, if you know what kind of temperament your daughter is, you will know that Xie Yahua is full of guns. "Ha ha You''re really tough. I''ll make you speechless. There''s not a little evidence you should have. " Shen Tengfei stands up. Looking coldly at Xie Yahua, he said, "you told my son-in-law to be that we are nothing but the background. In that case, we will let you know that sometimes the background can crush people to death." Dropping this sentence, Shen Tengfei glances at Yahua coldly, then turns around and goes out. Xie Yahua was not afraid, but now when he heard Shen Tengfei''s words, he really began to be afraid. If Shen Tengfei really wants to suppress others with power, then he has no chance of winning. Now, Xie Yahua has learned a truth. They are powerless and powerless, and they really can''t fight with powerful people, because they can''t fight at all. And now all the evidence is very disadvantageous to him. Xie Yahua''s face is a little pale, and the whole person is a little decadent, with no spirit. He has been thinking about how to turn defeat into victory? Xie Yahua''s heart is afraid, and he doesn''t even know what to do next. ¡­¡­ Shen Ling recovered well in the later period. With Shen Tengfei and Mu Qingyue, together with Fu Moyan, she came out of the shadow. After several psychotherapy, Miao Xiaoya recovered a lot. Both men''s spirits were right, and the police followed them to make a record. Shen Ling''s and Miao Xiaoya''s records are similar, but the police can be sure that they didn''t pass the exam. Because Miao Xiaoya''s notes are almost the same as when they first went to the scene. It''s just a matter of transposition. At that time, I also had a famous psychologist, so I can be sure who lied and who didn''t. as like as two peas, he is very cooperative in his writing, but every time he speaks it is almost the same as it is, like a book. The police can also determine which side is true and which side is false. "How do you know Miao Xiaoya was in the corpse pool?" Fu Moyan suddenly said that if he said so, there must be someone to tell Shen lingtongfeng. "It''s a student sister, but I don''t know her. She said she saw Miao Xiaoya in the corpse pool, and then she came to me." Shen Ling said. "Do you recognize her when you see her again?" Fu Moyan asked. Fu Moyan thinks that this girl is likely to be Xie Yahua''s accomplice, so she can''t be caught. "Yes!" Shen Ling nodded. "Well, when you leave the hospital, I''ll accompany you to school." Fu Moyan said. Since that girl has done something, she can''t be let go. Shen Ling nodded, she is not a cruel person, but also not kind. This time, she must be more ruthless, or it will only make people feel that she is a bully. "I can actually leave the hospital!" Shen Ling blinked and looked at Fu Moyan. "No, your hand is not healed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1860 Fu Moyan is not polite to refuse. Shen Lingba looked at him, "it''s healed." Fu Moyan shook his head, "no way!" "Back to you, you can also stare at me at home. Why do you have to be in the hospital? I don''t like the smell of hospitals. " Shen Ling continues to be coquettish. It''s not free to wait in the hospital, but it''s more comfortable to go home. Every day there are police coming. She really doesn''t like this feeling. On the contrary, Huijun hospital is more comfortable. "You''re a doctor. You tell me you don''t like the smell of hospitals?" Fu Moyan looked at her with a smile. Shen Ling secretly spits out his tongue, reaches for Fu Moyan''s little thumb, and then shakes it. "Do you really want to leave the hospital?" Fu Moyan asked. "Well, I want to!" Shen Ling nodded hard and said in a low voice, "sometimes I want to hold you secretly. I''m worried about my parents. If they see me, how about going home?" Fu Moyan''s lips slightly lifted up a smile, and then bowed his head to kiss her lips, saying, "in that case, let''s leave the hospital!" Shen Ling hears the speech, a smile immediately floats on his face, and then looks at Fu Moyan. As long as she knew that this move was useful, she had already used it. She didn''t have to stay in the hospital every day and pester him to leave the hospital. I was so stupid that I cried. Now I''m really depressing her! "Look what you''re proud of." Fu Moyan looked at her fondly and scratched her nose. Shen Ling, like a successful little mouse stealing oil, is laughing there. Fu Moyan shook his head helplessly, and was really eaten to death by her. Look at the proud little appearance now, it''s really love and hate. It''s hard to love or not! Shen Ling''s mood is extremely good, naturally because she can be discharged immediately. Can she be in a bad mood? Looking at Fu Moyan''s expression, she felt sweet in her heart. A light smile rose from the corner of her mouth and watched him go through the discharge procedures. Shen Ling jumped down from the bed and began to pack his things. In recent days, the school teachers have come to see her to express their sympathy. Then there are many fruits and tonics in the ward. All these things have to be taken back. Shen Ling wants to sell them. After all, she doesn''t eat this kind of tonic. When Fu Moyan came back, he saw that she had changed her clothes and was humming her songs. She shook her head helplessly. She really wanted to leave the hospital. Look at the excitement. He also just helplessly shook his head, and then turned to the side of the things with good. "I''ll take a look at Xiaoya!" Shen Ling said. Miao Xiaoya was seriously injured and had to stay a few more days. When Shen Ling went, Miao Xiaoya''s parents happened to be there. Before Shen Ling can speak, Miao Xiaoya''s mother stares directly at Shen Ling and says, "you villain, get out of here." Shen Ling Leng for a moment, looking at mother Miao, "aunt..." Shen Ling is injured. It''s the first time that she meets Miao Xiaoya''s mother, but she has such prejudice against herself. "Ma, what are you doing?" Miao Xiaoya immediately shouts after hearing this, and is scared by her mother''s reaction. "You shut up and stay away from this evil spirit. If it wasn''t for her, would you get hurt? Almost no life, you still help her talk, you want to anger me and your father, right www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1861 Miao Xiaoya knew that her mother was worried about herself, but she was embarrassed to hear what she said. "Mom, it''s no wonder that Shen Ling doesn''t want to do this. Should Shen Ling knock Xie Yahua out later? I guess he''s dead." Miao Xiaoya said quickly. When her mother came and asked her what was the matter, Miao Xiaoya told her the whole story. She didn''t directly say it was because of Shen Ling, but her mother obviously felt that she would be injured, hospitalized and almost killed, all because of Shen Ling. "Auntie, I''m sorry! I know it has nothing to do with me.... " Shen Ling apologized and hurt himself. But I also know that the cause of this incident is entirely because of myself. If it wasn''t for her, Miao Xiaoya would not have been caught by Xie Yahua, and there would have been nothing later. Therefore, Shen Ling''s heart is very clear, they will blame her, she can fully understand. "Get out of here, I don''t want any apology from you, as long as you stay away from my daughter in the future." Shen Ling yells at his mother. "Mom, don''t do that, OK? Shen Ling and I are good friends. You can''t... " Miao Xiaoya knows that her mother cares about herself, but she blames Shen Ling for all her faults, which is wrong at all. "Xiaoya, you are the sweetheart of your parents. Your parents can''t stand any harm to you. Who knows what kind of things will happen when you stay with this villain? You can''t have too much contact with her. Do you understand?" Miao''s mother was really angry. When she heard that Miao Xiaoya was injured in school and almost died, she was scared to death. Too late to ask for leave from work, he rushed home and took his husband to Yanjing. If it wasn''t for Miao Xiaoya''s hard work to get such an exchange learning opportunity, Miao''s mother really wanted to take her daughter directly back to Lincheng, at least with her daughter by her side. She can see it, she can touch it, and she doesn''t have to worry about it. "Ma, I know! But Shen Ling can''t be blamed for this. It''s completely because Xie Yahua is psychopathic. Shen Lingming knew that I was in danger and came in. She could leave me directly, but she didn''t do it. Besides, she gave me the only fruit knife for self-defense. You can''t be so arbitrary. Shen Ling is really not to blame for this. " Miao Xiaoya anxious voice, do not want to get a friend, so lost. Moreover, after having this incident with Shen Ling, she feels that her friendship with Shen Ling is getting deeper and deeper, even for a lifetime. She really didn''t want her mother to stop her from caring, and she didn''t want Shen Ling and her husband to become strangers or enemies. "No, you are not allowed to associate with this villain any more." Miao''s mother is very firm in her mind and doesn''t want Miao Xiaoya to have any more contact with Shen Ling. "Ma..." Miao Xiaoya called again. "Xiaoya, don''t quarrel with your aunt. I''ll go!" Shen Ling was a little sad. After all, Miao Xiaoya was her only friend after she came to Yanjing. Nowadays, they are more like friends of life and death. "What''s the matter?" Fu Moyan tidied up, saw such a situation, went to Shen Ling''s side and asked. Miao''s mother''s eyes brightened when she saw Fu Moyan. She went directly to Shen Ling''s side, pushed her aside, looked at Fu Moyan and asked, "young man, do you have an object? This is my daughter. Do you want to think about it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1862 Fu Moyan directly stepped back, and Shen Ling was even more incredible when he stood firm. Is this the mother Miao who just yelled at her? When she looked at her mother, she saw that her eyes were shining at Fu Moyan, just like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law. Shen Ling doesn''t feel very well. "Ma, what are you doing? He''s Shen Ling''s boyfriend. Don''t be ridiculous. " Miao Xiaoya is even more embarrassed. She really doesn''t know what her mother is up to. Miao''s mother''s eyes toward Shen Ling were even more hostile, just like looking at a little bitch, who robbed her son-in-law. Shen Ling, "..." What a situation! "Young man, how do you like this kind of villain, even in the school hook three to four, can be what good goods, you see my daughter how good..." "This lady." Mo Yan interrupted, Fu Miao said coldly, "I hope to see her girlfriend directly." After that, Fu Moyan directly pulls Shen Ling back to his arms and gives him a light look. "Miao Xiaoya, Shen Ling came to tell you that she was discharged first, but it seems that you don''t particularly welcome her here, so I took her away." Miao Xiaoya smell speech, repeatedly nodded, "Shen Ling, you leave the hospital first, we''ll see you at school then!" Shen Ling nodded and let Fu Moyan take her away. Miao''s mother looked at her daughter and said, "Why are you so disheartened? That man looks so good. Look at the clothes on him and you''ll get rich. How can you..." "Mom, are you finished?" Miao Xiaoya''s face was livid with anger. "You yell at me, I''m your mother, you remember clearly, you know?" Mother Miao is very angry. "It''s true that you are my mother, but you don''t have the right to interfere with my right to make friends. I''m an adult, and I can decide my own affairs. Besides, you don''t have the idea of Mr. Fu. You can''t covet him." Miao Xiaoya is really angry. She didn''t expect her mother to be so angry. Now she doesn''t even know how to face Shen Ling. After all, her mother said such things today. "Why can''t I covet it? The man''s family is very rich, and his temperament is very good. If you can be with him, you don''t have to be a doctor after graduation." Mother Miao said seriously. Miao Xiaoya looked at her mother angrily and looked directly at her father, "Dad, can you take care of my mother?" "Your mother is right. Why don''t you suffer less?" Miao''s father didn''t think there was anything wrong with his wife this time. It''s said that Miao Xiaoya was hurt because of Shen Ling, so he also blamed Shen Ling, but he didn''t say much as a big man? He also quarreled with his wife. When he saw the young man, he was also in front of his eyes. He wanted to go up with his wife. "Oh You don''t have to think about what kind of family we are and what kind of family they are. What you think in your heart is impossible! " Miao Xiaoya said directly. She is really fed up with her parents and wants to marry her to rich people. Do they really think that the young grandmother of rich people is so good? "What family?" Mother Miao asked. "If you don''t fight, you''ll die. We''re so far behind their families that we don''t deserve to shine shoes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1863 Miao mother and Miao father looked at each other and asked, "what''s the identity of Shen Ling?" It''s much easier to figure out Shen Ling''s identity and guess Fu Moyan''s identity. "She is the commander of the 45th military region." She didn''t hide Shen Ling''s identity. "What? The teacher is a thousand gold. " This startled mother Miao. She thought Shen Ling was just an ordinary countryman, but she didn''t expect to have such an identity. Now, Miao''s mother is worried. If she scolds Shen Ling today, will Shen Ling be angry? And then he''ll let his father deal with them. "Lao Miao, did I abuse too much just now? If the evil spirit is a bad idea, will she tell her father directly at that time?" Mother Miao looks scared. "Now you know to worry, to be afraid? What have you been doing? " Miao Xiaoya sneers. Look, these are her parents. Miao''s father frowned and said, "we should find out Shen Ling''s identity first. In this way, after her daughter graduated, she might be able to pass Shen Ling''s relationship and be assigned to the 45th military doctor, so she can get closer to us." Although Miao''s father and mother are not very reliable and snobbish, they are really good to Miao Xiaoya, but they are arbitrary. Now it''s said that Shen Ling is the teacher''s daughter. They regret their impulse. Previously, they really shouldn''t yell at Shen Ling so directly. They just think Shen Ling is a poor student, and then they study hard to get such an opportunity. Well, if Shen Ling has such an identity, the young man will have a higher identity. "Girl, tell mom honestly, what''s the identity of Mr. Fu?" Mom Miao is really curious. "Do you really want to know?" Miao Xiaoya asked. "Say it quickly." Mother Miao is a little worried. "Put away your thoughts and I''ll tell you!" Miao Xiaoya road. "Can''t you tell me if mom doesn''t want to?" Miao''s mother just wants her daughter to be more comfortable. "He is the son of a military commander. He has a company of his own in Yanjing. His cousin husband is the deputy division commander of the 45th military region. Anyway, he is the red family, not our family." Miao Xiaoya said. Miao''s mother and father were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that their daughter could make a friend, and they could also make a person of this status. Now, their husband and wife are so regretful that their intestines are blue. Why don''t they inquire first? If you offend such an important person, you will not be hindered in your daughter''s career. "Then what? We have offended both of them today Miao''s mother looked anxiously at Miao''s father, thinking about what to do. Miao Xiaoya saw that her parents were worried, and her anger finally disappeared. She should make them afraid. Otherwise, they really don''t know why the flowers are different. Look at the tone they just spoke to Shen Ling, and they were thinking of people from Fu Moyan''s family. Even in front of Shen Ling. Miao mother worried for a long time, directly came to the bedside and sat down, "daughter, don''t you have a good relationship with di Shenling? You''ll apologize to her mother on behalf of your parents. Then when she goes out with Mr. Fu, you''ll follow. After a long time, Mr. Fu will pay attention to you, and then you''ll take Mr. Fu over. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1864 Miao''s mother thinks that this idea is really perfect. By then, her daughter will be the daughter-in-law of the commander''s family. They will be able to enjoy the scenery together. No one dares to do anything about their home even if they walk horizontally. The more I think about mom Miao, the more feasible my plan is. I didn''t see how ugly Miao Xiaoya''s face was. "You''re dead. I''m not going to rob my best friend''s boyfriend. Don''t mention it again. If you mention it again, when I graduate, I''ll apply directly to the school and assign the place to the mountain. You won''t see my kind in ten and a half years." Miao Xiaoya doesn''t know her mother''s thoughts and her parents'' virtues. She is too clear. Sometimes Miao Xiaoya really can''t understand what her parents are thinking? It''s true to dote on her, but so are the ideas. Sometimes, she''s really angry, thinking about her parents, can''t you stop thinking so much and live a safe life? What do you think these things don''t belong to them for? "Why are you so disobedient? Mom, it''s not for you. Do you want to make your life more comfortable in the future? I don''t know you Miao''s mother was very angry. She just felt that her daughter was a little too disheartened. She didn''t realize her intention at all. She didn''t want to make her daughter''s life more comfortable. If she can marry into the long family, she will be able to work for many years less. "Mom, if you mention it again, I''ll apply to be assigned to the remote mountainous areas after graduation, and then I''ll find a farmer to marry directly in the mountainous areas. Don''t blame me for making you and my father angry. " Miao Xiaoya knows that it''s useless to talk to her parents about those big principles. It''s not as hard as wasting words. What they hope most is that she can marry a rich man. If she really marries a poor man, I believe they will never feel better. Therefore, Miao Xiaoya knows that they can absolutely listen to what she says. "OK, your wings are hard. We can''t control you. I''m so angry!" Mother Miao was so angry that she went to one side and sat down. Then she looked at her father and complained, "you are in charge of your daughter." "Forget it, my daughter has her own plan. Don''t force her." Miao''s father sighed. Although the division commander is no bigger than the army, who knows if Shen Ling''s family has any other background. If there is one, his daughter will not be able to take Fu Moyan away at that time. On the contrary, both of them will be offended, and their family has no good bones to eat. It''s better not to force his daughter to do these things. Maybe they don''t do anything, but Fu Moyan still takes a fancy to Miao Xiaoya? A lot of things in the world are uncertain. They really can''t think too much. "Hum..." At last, mother Miao just snorted and didn''t say any more. Miao Xiaoya shakes her head helplessly. Sometimes in the face of such parents, her mood is really helpless, but she can''t do anything. I just hope they can figure it out earlier and don''t think about things that don''t belong to them. ¡­¡­ Shen Ling, sitting in the car, was really a little depressed. She didn''t expect that Miao Xiaoya''s parents would be like this. She even introduced Miao Xiaoya to Fu Moyan in front of her. No matter whether Miao Xiaoya''s heart has this idea or not, Shen Ling has to admit that his heart is a little dull. "I''m worried about being robbed?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1865 Fu Moyan saw that she was not in a good mood, so he said with a smile. "Yes! Are you particularly proud? As soon as Xiaoya''s mother sees you, her eyes are shining. She wants you to be their son-in-law immediately. " Shen Ling''s sour voice. I didn''t realize how sour my breath was at this time. Fu Mo Yan''s mouth can''t help but stir up a smile. He reaches out his hand and points the tip of Shen Ling''s nose. He says, "I''ll make you sour." "No!" Shen Ling doesn''t admit it. "Don''t worry, no one can take me. I''m yours." Fu Moyan clenched her hand and comforted her. After experiencing this event, Shen Ling has become very insecure, and Fu Moyan can already feel it. So today, when Miao Xiaoya''s mother said that, Shen Ling would care so much. "I don''t want it!" Shen Ling is sweet in heart, but his mouth is as hard as a dead duck. But the smile on her face couldn''t be hidden. It was like eating honey. Fu Moyan reached out and rubbed her head and said, "no, I''ll depend on you." "Then I''ll give it to you reluctantly." Fu Mo Yan is laughing again, if not in the car, he is still driving the car, really want to pull her directly into the arms, hard kiss her. At this time, Shen is cute and funny. At the same time, Fu Moyan can also feel how much Shen Ling cares about himself. Because of this cognition, Fu Moyan''s mood is also excellent. As the car slowly drove home, Shen Ling suddenly said, "I heard that Xie Yahua didn''t admit that he kidnapped me and Miao Xiaoya. We don''t have a chance to win." Shen Ling''s heart is really worried, and Xie Yahua insists that she and Miao Xiaoya cheated him into the corpse pool. Their injuries are caused by his resistance. Because the fruit knife was taken by Shen Ling to defend himself, the evidence was actually a little disadvantageous to them. "Didn''t you say there was a girl at school who called you? As long as you find her and let her tell the truth, Xie Yahua''s lies will naturally be broken. " Fu Moyan said. Xie Yahua is very cunning. He has been biting and saying that they seduced him. As long as he doesn''t change his confession, they don''t have a very good chance of winning. "I''m still a little worried that if the girl is not willing to testify, or can''t find her!" That''s what Shen Ling is worried about. Although she can recognize the girl, it was time for dinner. When she came to find her, no one else saw her. As long as the girl bite and say that she didn''t find Shen Ling, or that Shen Ling asked her to find Xie Yahua, all this is possible. "Don''t worry, it''s all mine!" Fu Moyan said. Lies will be exposed one day. How long will Xie Yahua be able to rely on his way of speaking? Fu Moyan believes that everything will come out. Shen Ling is in hospital these days. Although he also stays with her in the hospital, he has actually asked people to start investigating things about Xie Yahua. Many materials show Xie Yahua''s character. On the surface, he is indeed a wet senior, but in fact, few people agree with what he does. "Hope! If he is released, we don''t know how many people will be hurt. He is a pervert. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1866 From that day''s behavior, Shen Ling can be very sure that Xie Yahua is completely a pervert, and how many people can accept the things he does. I don''t know if Xie Yahua has done the same thing before? Whether it hurt other girls. The more Shen Ling thought about it, the more he felt that Xie Yahua was terrible. She actually took so many classes with Xie Yahua, and sometimes when she worked as an assistant to Professor Gao, there were only two of them besides the professor. She can''t imagine how long it took Xie Yahua to implement the plan. If there is no plan, how can he choose such a suitable time. Corpse pool that place, if nothing, who will go there, there are a lot of bodies in it, just want to feel very terrible. He would choose that place, just to make them feel fear first, and then lend it out. When people are in terror, they will become very weak because of it. However, he did not expect that everything would not be under his control, and even some of them were out of his mind. Xie Yahua''s plan is very good. He kidnaps Miao Xiaoya first, then deceives her to the corpse pool in the name of Miao Xiaoya''s sprain, and then threatens her. However, Xie Yahua still revealed that if he stood by Miao Xiaoya''s side and threatened her with Miao Xiaoya at that time, maybe he had a little chance. But also glad he didn''t stand beside Miao Xiaoya, otherwise Shen Ling really didn''t know what she had to do. Maybe it was Xie Yahua "Don''t think about it!" Fu Moyan suddenly reaches for Shen Ling''s hand. Shen Ling excites himself and looks up at Fu Moyan. "Don''t think about it so much. None of us can stop it from happening. Since it has happened, don''t think about it. Isn''t it that nothing happened? Don''t create more terror for yourself, you know? " Fu Moyan comforted. Shen Ling took a deep breath, then nodded, no longer thinking so much. Fu Moyan took her hand and put it on his lips. He had never let go of it. "You''re still driving." Shen Lingdao, holding her hand like this, can the car drive well? "No, I''m good at driving!" Shen Ling, "..." The corner of her mouth twitched twice, but she didn''t say much. She just let Fu Moyan hold her hand until the car stopped at the gate of the military compound. Then he released her hand for a moment, got out of the car and took out the luggage from the back seat. He took the luggage in one hand and Shen Ling''s hand in the other. "Come back!" Mu Qingyue comes out to have a look and makes a happy sound. "Auntie!" Shen Ling called a, want to draw out his hand from Fu Moyan''s hand, then Fu Moyan does not let go. "Just come back, just come back. Just sit down for a while and we''ll have dinner soon. Let''s have a good celebration." Mu Qingyue''s happy eyebrows are curved, as if they didn''t see the hand they were holding. Fu Moyan put things away, then led Shen Ling upstairs. "Sit down!" Fu Moyan said. Back in the room, Fu Moyan pushed her to the bed, watched Shen Ling sit down, put her things in order, but suddenly put out his hand to close the door. Shen Ling blinked and looked at him in a puzzled way. Fu Moyan came to the bedside and lowered her head with her lips. When she was stunned, Fu Moyan left a little and said, "I wanted to do this when I was in the car!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1867 Shen Ling Leng for a while, the lip was once again kissed by him. His words just echoed in his mind, and Shen Ling blushed with shame. It turns out that he just wanted to kiss her, but he didn''t because it was inconvenient on the road. At this point, the corners of Shen Ling''s mouth were slightly raised, and his hands were around his neck, letting him kiss. Led by him, he slowly responded to Fu Moyan''s kiss. Get her response, Fu Moyan''s mouth raised a smile, kiss more input. "Lingling, can you eat sour now..." A question didn''t finish saying, Mu Qing month whole person followed Leng Zheng for a while. After that, he quickly took the door with him and went downstairs with him. "In laws, can you have hot and sour food?" Seeing her coming down, Shen thought Mu Qingyue had asked. "No, I didn''t have time to ask." Mu Qingyue is also very shy. She thinks about how careless she is. In broad daylight, a couple of men and women who love each other close the door. There is absolutely an indescribable picture inside, and she pushes the door directly. Mu Qingyue''s old face turned red. "What''s the matter? Or I''ll go up and ask. " Shen said, and she was ready to come. Mu Qingyue quickly pulled her back, "young man, vigorous, can eat." Shen''s mother comes from the past. As soon as she hears Mu Qingyue''s words, she immediately understands what''s going on. It''s no wonder that I just saw Mu Qingyue''s face turned red. I went upstairs to see some pictures I shouldn''t have seen. She couldn''t help laughing, "then we really shouldn''t disturb them." If Shen Ling knew what her mother thought, she would want to be killed. She didn''t even think about it. She was only 19 years old, and she was not even over 20 years old. Her mother didn''t worry that she would be eaten and wiped clean by Fu Moyan. Is this really her own? ¡­¡­ As for the two people on the second floor, they are also confused. When he heard the sound, Shen Ling was completely stupid, and even forgot to push Fu Moyan away. Until the door closed, Shen Ling pushed him away in a hurry. His face seemed to be bleeding. Fu Moyan reached out and touched his nose to talk to his parents about whether they can form the habit of knocking on the door when they enter the house. What if they''re doing something more intimate! "Lingling..." Fu Moyan called. "Leave me alone, I want to be quiet!" Shen Ling buries himself directly on the bed and pulls the quilt over his head. The whole person is stuffy. How can we face them when we have dinner? If Mo Yan just thought of this kind of embarrassment, it''s not the first time that she ran into a dead person. "Come out, dear! It will be boring. " Fu Mo Yan low voice of smile, soft voice coax to suffocate oneself of Shen Ling. "No!" Shen Lingzhen thinks he''s going to die. "I heard that." Fu Moyan continued to coax. He reached out and pulled her quilt off her head. Then he picked her up and let her sit on her lap. Then he saw her small white face. At this time, it was as red as a boiled shrimp. It was red from face to neck and even the tip of her ears, even with her hands. Fu Moyan couldn''t help laughing. "It''s your fault that you still laugh!" Shen Ling stares at him. He feels so ashamed that he wants to make a hole in the ground to fit the local rat. Fu Moyan is still laughing, but his chest is shaking. "If you laugh again, I will ignore you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1868 Fu Moyan held her in his arms and said softly, "you are really a big baby." "You still talk!" Shen is too smart. Fu Mo Yan is still smiling, holding her tightly, said, "next time I want to do something, lock the door, OK?" "How dare you! Doesn''t locking the door make them fantasize more? " I''m so depressed. It''s a coincidence every time. "After that, I''ll take you outside, OK?" Fu Moyan said with a smile. Shen Ling stares at him and says, "what do you want to do?" When Fu Moyan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that Shen Lingqi was puffing his cheeks, Fu Moyan stopped laughing and said, "I really want to knock on your little head to see what dirty thoughts are in it." "I didn''t!" Shen Ling said hard. Fu Moyan held him in his arms and said, "I''ll buy a suite outside. Let''s move there." "No!" Shen Ling refused without thinking. "At that time, auntie, they think I''m not serious and can''t wait to live with you." Shen Ling nodded. No matter how open-minded Fu Moyan''s parents were, Shen Ling did not dare to be so bold. "Besides, after two months of study and exchange in Yanjing, I will have to go back to Linshi." To this point, the previous shame immediately disappeared, but more is the mood of depression. Think of two people together not long to separate, this kind of feeling really let Shen Ling some uncomfortable. She took a deep breath, looked up at Fu Moyan and said, "I don''t want to be separated from you." Fu Mo Yan hugged her tightly, chin gently rubbed her head, said, "I don''t want to separate from you." Although he can visit her in Lincheng from time to time, it is different from seeing her every day. Fu Moyan suddenly looked at Shen Ling and said, "why don''t you just transfer your studies to Yanjing?" Shen Ling shook his head, "what about my parents? My mother is usually so busy at work, and my father is usually very lonely. I want to spend more time with him. " Fu Moyan nodded, "that can only be when I fly in the air, fly to the city every week to find you." Shen Ling didn''t speak. She hoped Fu Moyan would come to the city more than she would stay in Yanjing. She knows that the first person she falls in love with is the loser. In order to see him come to Yanjing from Linshi, she also hopes that he can go to Linshi to find her. It''s not about who pays more, it''s more unforgettable to this relationship. More can not put each other, just think of two people''s pay into equal words, such feelings can be more long-term some? Shen Ling didn''t talk about feelings. He didn''t know much about them, so he could only slowly experience them when he was together. At dinner, Fu Moyan goes downstairs with Shen Ling, who wants to stay upstairs as an ostrich. Mu Qingyue opens her head in vain, as if she is too embarrassed. I dare not look directly at Shen Ling. I just scared my daughter-in-law. Now Mu Qingyue is really embarrassed. After a table of six people sat down, Shen Tengfei and Fu mingluo began to drink wine. Fu Moyan just poured a cup and put it aside. They all know the previous things, but they don''t mention much at the dinner table. Mu Qingyue because of embarrassment, has been to Shen Ling clip vegetables, mouth said, "Lingling, eat more! Remember, Auntie will knock next time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1869 Mu Qingyue doesn''t say it''s OK, but he is choked by the rice. He sees that ye Zhaozui is coughing there. Mu Qingyue was startled and quickly got up to pour a glass of water for Shen Ling. Fu Moyan took it over and helped her with her anger. He handed her the water and said, "drink some water." Shen Ling took a sip of the water, embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. "If you don''t open the pot, you can''t let the children have a good meal. There are more than 40 people, and they don''t know how to knock on the door." Fu mingluo taught Taoism. When Shen Ling heard Fu mingluo''s words, he coughed even more. From Fu mingluo''s words, she has heard that they all know what happened in the room with Fu Moyan before. Just thinking about it, Shen Ling feels that she is dead. "Mom and Dad!" Fu Moyan called. "Eat, eat, eat." Seeing this, Shen Mu said in a hurry. They didn''t mention it any more. Shen Ling didn''t dare to say a word. If it wasn''t for Fu Moyan who kept bringing food to her, Shen Ling could eat all the white rice without a bite. Mu Qingyue also feels embarrassed and afraid that she will say something more, so she pulls Shen''s mother to talk about Shen Ling''s childhood. "She was skinny when she was a child, and she grew up in the yard. Every day, she went up the tree to pick out bird eggs and went down to the river to catch water shrimp. There was nothing like a girl. Her father and I were worried that she would become a tomboy." Shen''s mother smiles and talks about Shen ling''er. Her face is full of memories and happiness. "Mo Yan also skin, but we don''t have water shrimp in this courtyard, the thing that takes out bird egg is to do a lot of." Mu Qingyue said with a smile. Looking at Fu Moyan, I can only sigh that the years are unforgettable. In a twinkling of an eye, the children are so old and have objects. "Well, we are all old in a twinkling of an eye." Mother Shen sighed. "It''s very good. There''s nothing better than watching the children grow up safely." She said with a smile. Shen''s mother also followed with a smile. Shen Ling lowered her head and did not dare to lift it up. "Have some soup." Fu Moyan took good care of her. He knew that she was too shy for fear that they would bring up the previous things. Shen Ling finished the bowl of soup, then stood up and said, "I, I''m full!" "I don''t know how to drink to your uncle and aunt. Thanks to them taking care of you these days." Shen Mu Dao. "It''s OK. We like this girl very much. When we come to our house, it''s much more lively, and we''ll still be our daughter-in-law. Our family won''t talk about the two families." Mu Qingyue said with a smile. Shen''s mother nodded with a smile, "yes! It''s really troublesome for you to take care of the child in laws during this period of time. " Hearing his mother''s address to Mu Qingyue, Shen Ling''s mouth can''t help twitching. It''s all called by my mother-in-law. Are they a little too fast? It seems that I haven''t asked her for advice. After eating, Shen Ling did not go upstairs immediately, but sat on the sofa in the living room. After eating, Fu Moyan came to the sofa and sat down with her. Seeing that she was chatting happily in the restaurant, Fu Moyan approached Shen Ling''s ear and bowed his head and called, "daughter in law." Shen Ling felt a little crispy by his cry, and then glared at him, "don''t shout, who is your daughter-in-law." "My parents are all in laws. You are not my daughter-in-law. Who is it?" Fu Moyan is in a good mood. He puts his arms on the back of the sofa directly. It looks like he is holding Shen Ling. "Not yet..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1870 But Fu Mo Yan said with a smile, "sooner or later it will be." Shen Ling glared at him again, but hearing his words, Shen Ling was relieved. From Fu Moyan''s words, she can tell that Fu is serious to her. As long as she was serious, she felt that everything was worth it. She simply put her head on his shoulder and said, "don''t forget what you said. I believe you." Fu Moyan also put his head on her head and said with a smile, "I will not forget that you are also my daughter-in-law." Shen Ling looked up at him and secretly looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, he quickly gave him a kiss on the face. Then he looked like a fishy mouse and did not dare to look at Fu Moyan. It''s like doing something bad for fear of being caught. Fu Moyan''s mouth was like a smile. If he didn''t know Shen Ling was shy, he really wanted to hold her and kiss her. But now downstairs, Mu Qingyue and they are all eating in the restaurant. If they can''t control themselves and kiss each other, Shen Ling will be annoyed to death. They sat there whispering. Shen Ling was playing with Fu Moyan''s fingers. His hands are really good-looking, long and thin, just like the pianist''s hands. They are not so good-looking. Fu Moyan also let her play, she really took his hand, a finger of play, seems to be very fun in general, do not know tired. She put her hand on Fu Moyan''s hand, then compared it and said, "your fingers are so long. I feel like I''m just like a little short hand." Her hand is not very good-looking, and there is a bit of meat, compared with Fu Moyan''s hand, it is too much worse. "It''s not just short hands, it''s short legs!" Fu Moyan took a look at her leg. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ling raised his head and glared at him. Fu Mo Yan is to smile to nod her nose tip however, way, "again short I also can wait for you to follow my footstep." "Glib." Seeing his love story one after another, ye Yining really has a little doubt. Is Fu Moyan really in love for the first time? This will make people happy too. She accepts that she likes to listen to such kind of love words, but sometimes she can''t help but wonder, is it really the first time he talks about it? "Only you." Fu Moyan smiles. "If you dare to do this to other girls, I''ll take your tongue off and fry it in an oil pan." Shen Ling''s vicious threat. Fu Moyan pulled her into his arms with a smile, stretched out his hand and rubbed her head hard, until he rubbed her hair in a mess, then nodded and laughed with satisfaction. Shen Lingqi stares at him and grabs his hair. Fu Moyan bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the brow, then straightened out her hair. "It seems that I didn''t come at a special time." Before Su came in late, she saw the two men flirting at the door. Seeing the sweet feeling between them, Su wanwan was really envious, but there was no trace of jealousy. She is still quite suddenly. If she knows that it is impossible for her, she will not force her. "Miss Su." Shen Ling saw her also some accidents, did not expect Su evening party suddenly came. "You don''t have to be so outspoken. You can call me wan wan or Wan Wan Jie. Can I call you Shen Ling?" Su wanwan asked. Shen Ling nodded, looked at Su wanwan in a puzzled way, and asked, "Su Xiao Sister Wan Wan, how did you come here? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1871 Su wanwan smiles and puts down the fruit blue and the gift box in her hand. Then she says, "I heard Xiao Shijie say that you were injured at school, so I came to see you. Is your injury much better?" Shen Ling had some accidents, but at the same time he felt uncomfortable. Previously, Su wanwan was her rival after all. If you let her know what happened in school, she really felt a little uncomfortable. "You have to be careful when you want to be a doctor. Xiao Shijie said that when you were doing the experiment, the scalpel scratched your arm. I was also surprised, but fortunately it didn''t hurt the key." When listening to Xiao Shijie, Su wanwan was really scared. After all, there were several important blood vessels on her arm. If she was injured, she would be killed. It''s even possible that she won''t be able to take the scalpel any more. Su thinks about it later and feels afraid. "I''ll be careful later." Shen Ling is obviously relieved. Fortunately, Xiao Shijie is not so bad. Shen Ling didn''t know that Xiao Shijie''s father would be a professor in their school. When he came to the corpse pool that day, she knew that Professor Xiao was Xiao Shijie''s father. Since Xiao Shijie''s father knows what''s going on, Xiao Shijie must also know what''s going on. That''s why she worries that Xiao Shijie will tell Su wanwan the truth directly. "I''ve brought you some donkey hide gelatin to replenish blood. You usually get some to replenish blood. Listen to Xiao Shijie say that you''ve lost a lot of blood." Su wanwan said with a smile. "Thank you!" Shen Ling said thanks. Previously, he had a little hostility to Su wanwan, but he didn''t expect others to be so generous. Shen Ling felt embarrassed in his heart. "You''re welcome. These Ejiao are also operated by our company. In fact, they don''t cost money." Su wanwan said with a smile. "But thank you all the same!" Shen Lingdao. "Then I''ll accept your gratitude." Su wanwan still has a smile on her face. Mu Qingyue actually heard Su wanwan''s voice in the restaurant, but she didn''t rush out. Mu Qingyue had pursued Fu Moyan before, which they all know. That''s why Mu Qingyue wants to see what Su wanwan wants? However, Su wanwan is still polite to Shen Ling, and she is also concerned about Shen Ling, which makes Mu Qingyue feel less disgusted with her. Then he put down the dishes and came out and said, "Miss Su is here. Have you had dinner yet? Would you like to have some with us? " Su wanwan was slightly stunned for a moment, looked at Mu Qingyue and said politely, "good! My aunt''s food is very delicious. After eating it last time, I really miss it Mu Qingyue saw that she didn''t refuse, so she said with a smile, "it''s just that we''ve been eating for a while, and there''s no food left." "It doesn''t matter. I like to be lively too. I''m the only one going home. I''m more lively here with my aunt." Sue said with a smile. Mu Qingyue''s feeling about Su wanwan is better. She doesn''t have the previous prejudice. She didn''t like Su wanwan before, and Su wanwan is a big lady. She is usually spoiled by her family. I don''t think she will have a good temper. At the same time, Mu Qingyue is also worried that Su wanwan is a difficult host. They want to marry a daughter-in-law for their son, but they don''t want to marry an ancestor to go home to provide. At that time, the reason why Su wanwan and Fu Moyan went on a blind date at the dinner party was really an oolong. It was not su wanwan who went on a blind date with Fu Moyan, but Su wanwan happened to go on a blind date at that restaurant with a son of a noble family arranged by his family on the same day, which turned out to be su wanwan and Fu Moyan. And they didn''t expect that Mu Qingyue fell in love with Fu Moyan at first sight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1872 Then things happened. Su wanwan is well-educated, polite, and polite to everyone. In fact, it''s really easy for people to have a good impression. When she entered the restaurant, she followed everyone one by one. After Mu Qingyue cleared up a seat, she gave her a bowl of rice, but she went into the kitchen and quarreled again. Su wanwan repeatedly said no, but mu Qingyue also knew that the most basic way of hospitality was still necessary. What''s more, she specially came to see Shen Ling. Naturally, they couldn''t be too indifferent. This will only make people feel how bad their Fu family is. Su wanwan''s communicative ability is very good. Even if she has dinner with her elders, she can coax them to be very happy. Therefore, a meal is also very happy. Shen Ling listened to the laughter in the kitchen and asked Fu Moyan in a low voice, "do you have any regrets now? After all, sister Wan is really good. " Fu Moyan grabbed her hand, put it on his mouth, took a bite and asked, "what kind of vinegar are you eating? I can tell you that I''m depending on you. You can''t push me away. " Smell speech, the corner of Shen Ling''s mouth slightly starts to stir up a smile, once lean on his shoulder, way, "I just won''t push you away, who with me rob me all don''t let." Fu Moyan gently touched the tip of her nose and said with a smile, "this is almost the same!" I don''t think she''s good enough, but I don''t think she''s good enough to make money Fu Moyan pulled the hand that she pointed to her heart, and then pointed to her heart, "here, it can only hold you, so put away your unnecessary insecurity. I will let you know that my shoulder is only so wide and my heart is only so big. After I can hold you, I can''t hold anything else." After hearing Fu Moyan''s words, Shen Ling felt suspicious. He leaned on his shoulder and grabbed his hand. He didn''t want to let go, and he didn''t want to say more about what he had or didn''t have. Just want to stay with him quietly. ¡­¡­ After seeing Su off, Fu Moyan and Shen Ling took a walk in the courtyard and went to Fu chongen again. When Fang Lanmei saw them coming hand in hand, she could not help laughing at Fu Moyan. She knew that the dead duck had a hard tongue, and she said she didn''t like Shen Ling. In fact, Fang Lanmei has already seen that she has a girl in her heart, but her mouth is too hard to hold. Now that they are together, Fang Lanmei is really happy. Just let them sit for a while, watching the weather is not early let them back. Back home, Shen Ling took the book and began to read it. She''s really worried that she won''t be able to catch up. Fu Moyan studied medicine in University, so he acted as a teacher for Shen Ling, explaining some problems she didn''t understand. They just sat in front of the desk. Fu Moyan took a pen and pointed out the main points to Shen Ling one by one. He spoke in great detail, and Shen Ling''s understanding ability was also very good. She is like a born doctor. The most suitable job in her life is to do it. Time has been until 10:30, Fu Moyan this just kiss her eyebrow, "this small head melon seeds didn''t expect so smart!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1873 She glared at him and said, "I''m smart." "Yes, you are the cleverest!" Shen Ling snorted at him directly, and then continued to remember what Fu Moyan had just said. Mu Qingyue also happens to come up at this time, carrying the midnight oil to come in, "study tired, Auntie cooked the midnight oil for you, after eating, go to bed early, you just left the hospital, don''t be too tired." Fu Moyan opened a seat on his desk, put down his food, and then walked out. "Thank you, Auntie!" Shen Ling said thanks. "Eat quickly, and both of you will go to bed early." Mu Qingyue said softly. Shen Ling answered, looking back, Fu Moyan had put the face in front of her, and the book in front of her had been put aside. "Eat it. It won''t taste good if it''s pasted in a while." Fu Moyan said. Shen Ling answered, then took the chopsticks he handed over and ate them. Mu Qingyue has a good craftsmanship, and she has a lot of variety. Every time she can eat a completely different food. There was no other sound in the room, just the sound of the two of them eating noodles. Fu Moyan looked at her from time to time, saw the face of the corner of her mouth, and reached out to help her take it off. Shen Ling''s face was red. He simply reached out and pinched his cheek, then bowed his head and continued to eat noodles. Even if there is no communication, there is warmth between them. Fu Moyan''s mouth slightly stirred up a smile, from time to time they exchanged a gentle smile, the kind of peaceful sweet, I''m afraid only their hearts understand. ¡­¡­ As soon as Shen Ling''s injury is healed, he goes back to school to continue his lessons, and Miao Xiaoya is discharged from the hospital to come to school. When Miao Xiaoya sees Shen Ling, she comes over quickly. "Shen Ling, don''t take my parents'' words to heart that day. They are just like that. I know they have gone too far. Don''t be angry, OK?" Miao Xiaoya apologized. Thinking about the attitude of her parents that day, she felt bad, but at the same time, she felt a little sorry. "Xiaoya, I''m not angry. You''ll get hurt this time. It has something to do with me. I should apologize to you." Shen Ling didn''t blame Miao Xiaoya. Originally, this incident was caused by her. Miao Xiaoya''s parents would be angry. Shen Ling could understand this. "Then we..." Miao Xiaoya looks at Shen Ling anxiously. Shen Ling directly stretched out his hand to take her shoulder, like a big man, stretched out his hand to pick her chin, "what? Are you going to break up with me? " Miao Xiaoya was stunned for a moment, reached out to embrace Shen Ling''s waist and said, "no!" They looked at each other and then both laughed. Both of them were relieved. In fact, both of them were worried, because this time, their relationship would become very tense. Shen Ling is worried that Miao Xiaoya doesn''t want to make friends with her again. Miao Xiaoya is worried that Shen Ling doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. Both of them have such worries in their hearts. Until now, with their embrace and smile, everything has disappeared in silence. This kind of friendship makes them in a good mood, which may be a real life and death friend. Miao Xiaoya can''t help complaining, "you don''t know what my parents are thinking? At that time, you and Mr. Fu had just left, and actually asked me to seduce Mr. Fu. I''m not so angry. " Shen Ling slightly Leng for a while, looking at Miao Xiaoya, then listen to her way, "but don''t worry, I have a person I like, Mr. Fu that is not my type, I won''t rob with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1874 Seeing Shen Ling''s expression, Miao Xiaoya smiles again, "are you afraid that I will rob you?" "I have to admit, I''m a little concerned about that." Shen Ling freely admits his mind. Miao Xiaoya took her hand and said, "Shen Ling, the one I like is Duan Hao, a senior in our exchange study." "Mr. Duan, why are you here?" Miao Xiaoya''s words haven''t finished, Shen Ling then yelled to the direction behind her. Miao Xiaoya''s whole body became nervous, and she heard Duan Hao''s voice coming from behind. "We heard from our tutor that something happened to you two at school. We knew you were going back to school today, so we came to see you two." Duan Hao was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect to see these two primary school girls and hear such a sentence. "Yes! But I didn''t expect that Duan Hao''s peach blossom was so prosperous. " Duan Hao on the edge of the senior ridicule not to look at Duan Hao. Some of Miao Xiaoya''s hands and feet turned around. Sure enough, when she saw Duan Hao and some of them, she was dumbfounded. What''s the situation? Did they hear what she just said. "Thank you, senior. We are OK." Shen Ling said. Holding Miao Xiaoya''s hand tightly, Duan Hao is also embarrassed. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say? Shen Ling remembers that Miao Xiaoya said before that she didn''t want to express her love for the person she liked. Today is also in order not to let her misunderstand her, so will tell her who is like, the result did not expect to be heard by Duan Hao. "Duan, Duan Xuechang, I don''t mean anything else. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s my business to like you. It''s your business whether you like me or not, so please don''t worry about it." Miao Xiaoya is anxious to make a sound. Duan Hao side of the boy named Nan Xichen, the line of sight falls on Miao Xiaoya, but think this Miao Xiaoya is very interesting. Generally like a person, should not all hope that the other party can be with you? It turns out she''s good, so to speak. "Xiaoya, didn''t the professor ask us to look for him when we went back to school? There is no class yet. Let''s go to him first Shen Ling saw the embarrassed atmosphere and said in a hurry. "Good!" Miao Xiaoya nods and is pulled away by Shen Ling. Nanxichen stood there, looking at Miao Xiaoya with the same hands and feet, and found it very interesting. "Duan Hao, I remember you have a girlfriend!" Nan Xichen suddenly looks at Duan Hao. "Yes Duan Hao nodded, for this kind of confession, he seems to have seen strange, so did not put Miao Xiaoya in mind. Moreover, he has always been in love with his girlfriend, and will not shake his heart to his girlfriend just because of a confession. "Then you won''t treat this primary school girl..." "Of course not!" Before nanxichen finished, Duan Hao interrupted directly. "What''s more, you don''t know how I feel about lili. If this kind of words spread to Lili''s ears, it won''t be misunderstood again." Duan Hao said. Nanxichen nodded and said, "I''m relieved to have you. " what do you mean? " Looking at Duan Xinan, he didn''t understand what he meant. Nanxichen is a gentle smile, looking at Duan Hao, "this primary school sister is very interesting, I''m going to pursue her, you can remember your words, can''t regret it at that time!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1875 Duan Hao''s mouth twitched slightly and said, "don''t worry, I can''t compete with you? If you like it, don''t worry and go after it. After all, I can''t give a girl a response. The girl looks good. Do you want to add it? " Nanxichen nodded, "of course, my home Xiaoya can not be good?" Duan Hao and another boy shook their heads speechless. "I haven''t written a word yet. It''s your family. You''re too shameless." Nancy Chen is humming out, "she will be my girlfriend sooner or later, you wait!" Duan Hao didn''t pay much attention to him, but when nanxichen and Miao Xiaoya appeared in front of them, they knew that nanxichen was really serious. ¡­¡­ Miao Xiaoya is embarrassed. She is pulled out by Shen Ling for a long time. She still has the same hands and feet, just like a lost puppet. She hasn''t responded for a long time. "Xiaoya, we have gone far." Shen Ling kindly reminded a sentence. "Ah..." Miao Xiaoya was surprised, and then said, "go, go far away!" She looked around, only to find that there was no one else around, only the two of them. The whole person was just sitting on one side of the ground. "Are you all right?" Shen Ling looks at her anxiously. She looked at Shen Ling and said, "do you think it''s ok? I didn''t want to express myself, but it turned out that... " Thinking about what happened just now, she still felt that it was too humiliating. Shen Ling''s mouth is slightly raised. From all Miao Xiaoya''s reactions, we can see that Miao Xiaoya really doesn''t have any thoughts about Fu Moyan. In that case, what did she have to worry about? However, thinking of what just happened, he immediately sympathized with Miao Xiaoya. How embarrassed she should be to see Duan Hao later. "How do you feel now?" Shen Ling took her to one side and sat down. Professor Gao just told them that they were just talking nonsense about finding her. Now there is no one around, so she wants to ask Miao Xiaoya, and she wants to open her up. "It''s OK. I feel relaxed." At least it''s much more comfortable than the feeling of hiding things in the past. "So confession is not a bad thing, is it?" Shen Ling said with a smile. "Fruitless love, early strangled in the cradle, may find a better love is also uncertain, you say right, primary school sister." After nanxichen separated from them, he came directly to them. Seeing them sitting here, he came directly to them and said hello with a smile. "Senior!" Shen Ling slightly Leng for a while, but didn''t expect that he would find it. Seeing that he was the only one, Shen Ling was also relieved. Now Miao Xiaoya''s heart was very depressed. Naturally, she didn''t want to see Duan Hao. Nanxichen directly came to Miao Xiaoya and sat down, "primary school sister, my name is nanxichen, you can call me Xichen." Shen Ling blinked. Looking at nanxichen, he felt that the senior seemed to have a little interest in Miao Xiaoya. Miao Xiaoya had a hard time pulling out a smile at him. The smile was more ugly than crying. Then she lowered her head and ignored him. Nanxichen didn''t seem to be defeated because of this, but said with a smile, "primary school sister, your name is Miao Xiaoya, right! I think you are very interesting. Can I pursue you? I''m single. I don''t have a partner. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1876 Hearing nanxichen''s words, not only Miao Xiaoya was stunned, but Shen Ling was also stunned. This senior is not joking. However, seeing his serious expression, people can''t relate to jokes. Miao Xiaoya Zhang was about to speak, but nanxichen answered first, "you won''t refuse me so soon. I know you like Duan Hao before, but you should know that Duan Hao has a girlfriend. So I think I still have a chance. I will use time to prove that I am more worthy of your delay than Duan Hao." Then nanxichen stood up and said, "Xiaoya, I''ll have lunch with you at noon." Nanxichen took out the prepared note, handed it to Miao Xiaoya and said, "this is my phone number. You can contact me if you have anything. You can contact me if you have nothing. You can contact me at any time." The corners of Shen Ling''s mouth can''t help twitching. This senior is a little interesting. Miao Xiaoya looked at the note in her hand for a moment. This senior is not joking with her. Nanxichen didn''t stay much. After all, he had to go to class soon, so nanxichen said hello and left first. Until nanxichen goes far away, Miao Xiaoya looks up at Shen Ling. It takes a long time to find her voice. "Well, Shen Ling I, have I been confessed? " Miao Xiaoya thinks the world is a bit mysterious. It''s not that I haven''t seen nanxichen before, but in Miao Xiaoya''s opinion, they can''t have any intersection at all. But now nanxichen suddenly comes to tell her this, which really makes her a little incredible and even a little happy. She has never been confessed. This is the first time. What if she moves a little? "Yes, you have been confessed." Shen Ling very serious answer, looking at her at this time that appearance, immediately feel some funny. "I, I''m not dreaming?" Miao Xiaoya is not sure. Shen Ling directly reached out and patted her palm and asked, "do you feel it?" Miao Xiaoya shook her head. Shen Ling clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll try harder." Miao Xiaoya nodded and handed his palm to Shen Ling. Shen Ling breathes a breath to the palm of his hand, and then claps it hard on Miao Xiaoya''s palm. "Ah..." Miao Xiaoya cried out, "pain!" "I hurt, too!" Shen Ling rubs his palm. This strength is really amazing. The two looked at each other, then they both bowed their heads and rubbed their palms. It was really lovely, with a strong sense of youth. Seems to be the palm of the pain dissipated after some, two people looked at the convenience and can''t help laughing, that can really let people say they are not lovely. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Miao Xiaoya burst out laughing. Shen Ling hasn''t responded yet. Miao Xiaoya holds her directly and says, "Shen Ling, I''ve been confessed. I''m so big that I haven''t been confessed. How can I do that "Yes, have you thought about Mr. Nan''s plan?" Shen Ling asked curiously. Miao Xiaoya was stunned, and then shook her head, "confession is one thing, and being with him is another. I have to think about it carefully." Besides, she didn''t have that kind of feeling to nanxichen, it was just a little heart when she expressed her feelings, and she didn''t have that kind of heart beating feeling. So, we have to take our time. "Well! It''s OK to observe first and then get together if it''s appropriate. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1877 Miao Xiaoya nodded in recognition. They got up and went to the direction of the classroom, but Miao Xiaoya was just like the devil''s disease. From time to time, they said, "Shen Ling, the elder just told me!" "I know!" Shen Ling looked at her speechlessly. This guy was a little excited. "I''m still a little excited. What do you say?" Miao Xiaoya is so excited that she has never been expressed. This is the first time, although Nancy Chen is not the boy she''s attracted to, why does it feel so good? It seems that there is something to show off at last. I can''t help showing off. "Then promise!" "I don''t want it!" Miao Xiaoya road. Shen Ling laughs and shakes his head. This kind of girl''s careful thinking, I''m afraid that others will feel like a psycho, but it''s very normal. Seeing Miao Xiaoya like this, Shen Ling feels like seeing himself. When she just fell in love with Fu Moyan, she always showed this kind of flower crazy expression. She didn''t feel it at that time, but Tong Jiajia did not laugh at her. "Be reserved." Shen Ling nodded with approval. Miao Xiaoya also repeatedly answered, holding Shen Ling''s hand, the whole person is just like a happy bird, clearly is nearly 20 years old, this walk or a jump, happy is not decent. She can''t help laughing again. Miao Xiaoya is really happy to take off. Miao Xiaoya has been telling Shen Ling about her confession several times, which depresses her excitement. If it wasn''t for class, Shen Ling thinks that she would have said it 100 times. Shen Ling was even a little lucky to have class, otherwise she thought she would have two big heads. There are not many people in the school who know about Xie Yahua. The school authorities still put down this kind of bad things. The other party just claimed that Xie Yahua was sick and dropped out of school, and did not mention anything else. Shen Ling and Miao Xiaoya''s injuries are also suppressed. They just say that they have something to do with their school. They will go back to Linshi for a few days, and they will come back to class after the things in Linshi are handled. Therefore, everything in the school is very calm, which is what Miao Xiaoya and Shen Ling want to see. Although some students can not help but guess, but it is only the inner guess. If something really happened to Shen Ling and Miao Xiaoya, it''s hard to see them talking and laughing as before when we see them today. After class, two girls specially ran to Shen Ling and Miao Xiaoya. "Shen Ling, aren''t you working as an assistant for the professor with Xie Yahua? What''s wrong with ya Watson and he wants to drop out of school? " The girl looks curious, but it''s not hard to hear her temptation in her voice. "Did Mr. Xie drop out?" Shen Ling looked at the girl in front of her with a puzzled face. "You don''t know?" The girl said. "Should I know? Xiaoya and I went back to Lincheng. What''s wrong with jiexuechangsheng? Is it so serious to drop out of school? " Shen Ling is more puzzled. When the girl saw this, she also knew that they didn''t really know. She said, "we don''t know what''s wrong with him either. It''s just that the professor said so, and you worked as an assistant with him, so we want to ask you." Then the two of them turned and left. Shen Ling and Miao Xiaoya look at each other and understand the meaning in each other''s eyes. Shen Ling looked out of the window, then glanced at a girl standing by the window. She stood up directly. "What''s the matter?" Miao Xiaoya was shocked by her reaction. "I saw the girl who let me go to the corpse pool that day." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1878 Shen Ling runs out directly. Miao Xiaoya is just stunned and chases after him. The girl who sent a letter to Shen Ling last time, no matter he is Xie Yahua''s partner or not, Shen Ling must find her. Only she can prove that Xie Yahua cheated her to the corpse pool in the name of Miao Xiaoya. Only she can prove that Xie Yahua is lying from beginning to end. After they came out, they saw the girl walking forward in a panic from a distance. They looked at each other and ran straight in that direction. Because the school hid this happened, so can''t openly find the girl''s whereabouts, can only slowly secretly find her. Now that she has appeared, they have no reason to let it go. Otherwise, the next time I see her, I don''t know when it will be. This matter can''t be delayed any longer. The longer it goes on, Xie Yahua will only give himself more chances to get rid of the crime, so he must not be let go. Xie Yahua''s affairs are too bad. If he has another chance to come out, I don''t know how many people will suffer. Thinking of this, the faster Shen Ling''s step is, she is really glad that her father often takes her to run in the army, so her physical strength is much better than that of ordinary girls. When Miao Xiaoya can only let her run, Shen Ling can still run. "People, people!" Run to a seat around the corner, no one will be seen. Shen Ya looked back at the corner of Yiling''s eyes, and then she saw a little gasping. Shen Ling looked around and saw that this was the dead corner of the school, and there was no path leading to other places around, so no matter what, the girl could only leave after they left. "Let''s go. It seems that she intends to avoid us." Shen Ling winks at Miao Xiaoya. Miao Xiaoya nodded, then looked at Shen Ling on one side and said angrily, "it''s really irritating. It''s not easy to see her, but let her run away." "The school is just so big. Let''s see how long she can stay away and what she does. If her conscience doesn''t hurt, we just stay away." Shen Ling said angrily. "Yes, let''s go! See if she can take the blame from her heart. No, if she can take it, then hide all the time! " After that, they went back and forth, and when they reached the corner, they stood directly at the corner. Shen Ling boos Miao Xiaoya, and then they stand there quietly waiting. Patted the girl heavily, and then walked out of the corner, relieved. She just heard that Shen Ling and Miao Xiaoya had returned to school, so she was curious to come and have a look. When she saw that they were in good condition, she didn''t feel so bad. But she didn''t expect that they were looking for her, which made her run away. She was a little worried, but they both ran after her. Hearing that they had just talked, she began to be a little scared. That day, she actually knew what Xie Yahua was going to do? But she didn''t think much about it. In fact, she stayed outside the corpse pool to peep that day. When she saw that Shen Ling and Miao Xiaoya were injured, and then the police came, she realized the seriousness of the matter. But she was afraid, so she didn''t dare to come out. "Xuejie, don''t you hide?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1879 Looking at the two girls'' hands passing by slowly. Her step a meal, turn round to see Shen Ling and Miao Xiaoya unexpectedly stand behind her. "You, you have the wrong person." The girl was scared to escape. But Shen Ling and Miao Xiaoya had already expected that she would be like this. They directly reached out and grabbed her hand, "let you run once, do you think we will let you run again?" She took a deep breath and said, "you, what do you want?" "No, I just want you to tell the truth." Shen Lingdao. They didn''t mean to embarrass her. They just wanted her to say all the things she knew. It was so simple. But if she didn''t want to say it, they didn''t mind using some extreme means. "I don''t know. I don''t know anything." She said quickly. "Do you really don''t know or don''t want to say? Xuejie, you must know that we were both injured that day. If Professor Gao didn''t come in time, Miao Xiaoya and I would have died. Can your conscience bear it? " Shen Ling asked slowly. The girl smell speech, face also followed white a few minutes, quickly way, "I, I didn''t want to harm you, at that time Xie Yahua said let me call you, he told me is a surprise want to give you, I think if he just confessed, there should be nothing, I just help him." Shen Ling felt a little funny when he heard the speech and said, "sister, you don''t have to tell me these words. Just tell the police clearly." "I, I don''t want it!" She refused immediately. Miao Xiaoya, hearing the speech, wanted to beat her directly. She took a deep breath and said, "Xuejie, you just need to explain clearly, and you don''t need to go to jail. Just tell the police that Xie Yahua let you cheat Shen Ling to the corpse pool. You are not an accomplice, but a messenger. If you don''t tell me all the time, it will be different." Miao Xiaoya admits that she has a little bit of a threat. "We are all students of Military Medical University. You should know that after graduating from here, they are all soldiers, and you don''t want to leave such a stain in your life." Shen Ling advised. She smell speech is also tiny Leng for a while, way, "I really don''t need to go to jail?" That''s what she''s afraid of. "Of course not." Shen Ling really admired her, but she didn''t know about it. "Well, I''ll go with you." She thought, as long as you don''t have to go to jail and tell the truth, what does it matter! Shen Ling and Miao Xiaoya look at each other, and then they are relieved. Originally, they were really worried that she would not agree. Originally, they were afraid. Now that it makes sense, they don''t have to worry any more. As long as she is willing to show up, it will be much easier. The girl went to Professor Gao''s office with her. She told him what happened that day. Professor Gao informed the criminal police to come and make a record. Then she asked her to appear in court and give a certificate. There was nothing for her. Shen Ling also told them that she didn''t dare to say it because she was worried that what she did would make her subject to criminal responsibility. After being popularized by the criminal police, the matter is over. Shen Ling and Miao Xiaoya are also relieved. This matter is finally settled. They are only in the witness, then Xie Yahua said that, when the time comes, naturally will not break. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1880 Coming out of Professor Gao''s office, Shen Ling looked at the girl and said, "sister, thank you for your willingness to testify." "That day, I didn''t think about it clearly, so I hurt you. If I knew Xie Yahua had that kind of mentality, I would inform others to save you." The girl said. After saying goodbye to her, Shen Ling and Miao Xiaoya are deeply relieved, and then go to the classroom. Both of them are in a good mood. After all, they were worried that the elder sister would not come forward, but now it seems that it is simpler than they imagined. At least, I agreed to come forward. "Xiaoya..." As soon as they got to the door of the classroom, they saw nanxichen standing there with a smile on her face, looking at Miao Xiaoya with a smile on her face. It was called tenderness! Miao Xiaoya was slightly stunned. Originally, she only thought that nanxichen was joking, but she didn''t expect that nanxichen really came, which really surprised her. "Learning, learning..." Miao Xiaoya was a little shy for a moment. She thought that if someone was joking, she wouldn''t do anything else. Previously, nanxichen said that she would come to her, but she didn''t take it to heart. Now that everyone is here, Miao Xiaoya doesn''t dare to pay attention. "I forgot to ask you what you like to eat? You tell me first, I''ll arrange it at noon. " Nanxichen''s smile makes people feel like a spring breeze. Shen Ling winked at Miao Xiaoya and said, "I''m going to the bathroom. You two can talk." Shen Ling left very consciously and quickly, which was really very intimate. Only the two of them were left, Miao Xiaoya was even more difficult. Standing there, she felt that her feet were not feet, and her hands were not hands. "Xiaoya, you haven''t answered me yet!" Nanxichen took a step forward and came to Miao Xiaoya, looking at her with a smile on her face. "I, I''m not picky." Miao Xiaoya thought for a long time, and at last she only said this. "Nothing special?" Asked Nancy. Miao Xiaoya looks at him. Nanxichen is actually good-looking. Although he is not very handsome, he is full of masculinity. He and Duan Hao are boys of two styles. Miao Xiaoya doesn''t know what it''s like. She just thinks that the senior is very gentle. In addition, he came to tell her that although it''s not a confession, she was successfully attracted by the boy. "I''ll arrange it. I hope you''ll like it then." Nancy Chen gave a gentle smile. Miao Xiaoya just felt that she had no time to say anything. Nanxichen had already moved forward, and the distance between her and her had been drawn in a lot. Miao Xiaoya subconsciously steps back, but just one step back, her feet falter "Be careful!" Nan Xichen called out and reached for her hand. The other hand passed directly under her waist and pulled her into her arms. As soon as Shen Ling came back, she saw this scene. Originally, she was going to stay a little longer, but she was about to have a class. This is Professor Gao''s class again. As an assistant, she had to go back to the classroom in advance to help prepare some things. That''s what happened. The action of Nancy Chen is really fast enough. He started so fast. This progress is so fast that she feels God''s speed! "Learning, learning..." Miao Xiaoya''s face turned red. She put her hands on his chest, and even felt his strong muscles. She had a little more affection for Nan Xichen. "You didn''t hurt your foot, did you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1881 When Nancy helped her up, she bent down to check her feet. Miao Xiaoya subconsciously took back his feet, some flustered mouth, "no, nothing! I''m going to class. First, go back to the classroom. " Then, without waiting for nanxichen to say anything, she quickly turned and ran to the classroom. At the door to see a face of ridicule Shen Ling, directly pull her to go inside, don''t mention how depressed, Shen Ling so there watching, also don''t know not to give her a solution. Her mood is really depressed! Nancy saw her in her seat and looked out of the window. He immediately raised a gentle smile at Miao Xiaoya. Miao Xiaoya is flustered. She takes the book and blocks her face. She pretends to be reading seriously. However, she doesn''t find it. She takes all her books upside down. Nanxichen is in a great mood. He takes another look at Miao Xiaoya and turns to walk out. This primary school girl is more lovely than she imagined. This blush is really exciting. He reached out and touched the seat on his chest, more determined to pursue her. It turns out that because Miao Xiaoya liked Duan Hao before, she was more or less worried about whether Miao Xiaoya could accept him. But now it seems that the primary school girl has never been in love, and has never had intimate contact with the boy. Otherwise, he just hugged her like that, how could she blush like this? Nancy Chen went back to the teaching building of his department in a good mood. "Did you really go to find the younger martial sister?" Duan Hao was stunned when he came back. "Of course!" Nanxichen whistled briskly and went in. "Xichen, are you serious?" She asked. "Do you think I''m playing? This primary school girl is very interesting. I like her! " Nanxi Chen Dao, looking at Duan Hao, said, "you won''t regret it again! I tell you there''s no way. " Duan Hao gave him a big white eye and said, "you think too much!" "I hope I think too much." Duan Hao didn''t care about him, so he went to his own business. ¡­¡­ This class, Miao Xiaoya was called up more than five times, because she has been distracted in class, but Professor Gao was very angry. If it wasn''t for Shen Ling''s reminding, Miao Xiaoya would not be able to answer a single question. According to Professor Gao''s character, she would definitely teach Miao Xiaoya in front of everyone. "What''s the matter with you?" Shen Ling looked at her speechlessly. Miao Xiaoya was distracted all the time in class. She didn''t know what she was thinking? Let people look at some trance appearance, Shen Ling is for her touch a cold sweat, she actually dare to walk in Professor Gao''s class, this is absolutely admirable. "I, I''m just in a mess." Miao Xiaoya embarrassed said. "Because of nanxuechang?" Shen Ling asked. Miao Xiaoya nodded and said, "he''s too warm-hearted. I''m afraid of him." "How do you feel?" Miao Xiaoya reached out and touched her face. She put her hand on her chest seat and said, "my heart beats a little fast!" Shen Ling picked eyebrows to look at her and said with a smile, "it seems that Nan Xuechang''s enthusiasm has melted your heart." Miao Xiaoya heard her saying this, some big head, directly lying on the table, said, "I''m not a little water-based flower, Mingming also like Duan Xuechang before, but because of nanxuechang''s little move, I''m empathetic." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1882 Miao Xiaoya''s biggest headache is this. "You don''t promise to associate with nanxuechang now. Don''t you have time to test him?" Miao Xiaoya nodded, "I really don''t intend to agree immediately, but I feel that I can''t pass." "Nothing is too bad. Duan Xuechang has a girlfriend, and you are only blind when he is young. Since there is one who likes you and you still feel good, why don''t you have a try?" Shen Ling doesn''t think it''s anything. Duan Hao has a girlfriend and can''t give any response to Miao Xiaoya. She even thinks that Miao Xiaoya''s love for Duan Hao is not the love between men and women, but more like a kind of worship for the senior of the school. "What do you describe..." Miao Xiaoya really admires Shen Ling. She can describe her secret love as blind. Well, she just feels blind! "The most important thing is to cherish the people in front of you." Shen Ling patted her on the shoulder. Miao Xiaoya nodded, then lay on the table, but her eyes were outside the classroom. She didn''t see nanxichen. She was still a little lost. Maybe it''s a relationship that has never been attached so much importance to by a boy, so she will be like this! "Don''t look at it. If Nancy goes all the way to us, you''ll find it annoying." Shen Ling saw Miao Xiaoya so, also helplessly shook his head. This in the mind estimate also really is to the South West minister on the heart, but this is also very good. "I didn''t!" Miao Xiaoya''s mouth is hard to deny, so she turns her head, looks back and continues to lie down. Just lie down for a while, she can''t help looking out of the window again. Shen Ling smiles and shakes his head. Miao Xiaoya is poisoned! It was not easy to expect that their class would be delayed for a while until lunch time, so by the end of the class, Nancy Chen was already waiting outside. When they came out, nanxichen went directly to Miao Xiaoya. "Xiaoya, let''s go to dinner!" "Shen Ling and I..." Miao Xiaoya wanted to be reserved for a while, but Shen Ling had already released her hand, and then ran quickly in one direction, then directly into the arms of the man standing there not far away. "Shen..." Miao Xiaoya looks at Shen Ling with a look of resentment. He is a guy who values sex more than friends. Originally, she wanted to borrow Shen Ling to bear the burden and be a little bit reserved. As a result, Shen Ling left her as soon as she saw Fu Moyan. Is their sisterhood so fragile? "Xiaoya, you can go to dinner with nanxuechang! I made an appointment with Moyan for lunch in the morning. " Shen Ling said with a smile. She didn''t see Fu Moyan for a long time. She really missed him. "Go, go! A heartless fellow. " Miao Xiaoya is helpless, but it''s hard to say anything. Since they were together, Fu Moyan has come to take Shen Ling to dinner almost every day. This is a very normal thing. No matter how much she wants to stop them, it is impossible. "Let''s go, nanxuechang. You have to take good care of Xiaoya, or I''ll make you look good." Shen Ling sees South West minister threat way. "Don''t worry, I''ll send her to you in good condition." Nanxichen assured with a smile. Shen lingchong waved to them, then took Fu Moyan''s arm and walked out. "I can''t bear your enthusiasm for a while." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1883 Shen Ling directly took out his hand from his arm and looked at him discontentedly. "Do you like this more?" Fu Moyan looked at her gentle smile, stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, said, "I prefer this!" "Rascal!" Shen Lingchen said, but he didn''t struggle. Instead, he let him take her out. ¡­¡­ Miao Xiaoya saw that the two of them left directly, and then she looked at nanxichen with some difficulty. "Xuemei, let''s go to dinner, too!" South Westminster road. Miao Xiaoya took a look at him, and then nodded. All the ministers came, and she couldn''t drive the people away. They walked out side by side. Along the way, Miao Xiaoya lowered her head and didn''t know what to say to him? Nanxichen will find the atmosphere, always find a topic to talk with Miao Xiaoya. "This is not the way to the canteen!" Miao Xiaoya suddenly realized that they were going outside the school and looked up at nanxichen. At this glance, she found that nanxichen was very tall. She stood beside nanxichen, and at most reached nanxichen''s chest. When you look at him, you have to look up. Miao Xiaoya feels a strong sense of security. He looks very thin, but from his bare arms you can see that he is very strong, like a long-term exercise kind of person. He is not very white, but also not black, is that kind of very healthy skin color, gives people the feeling is also very good. "I''ll take you out to eat." Nanxichen said with a smile. "No, just the school canteen." Miao Xiaoya doesn''t want to spend his money. After all, they are not together. Moreover, she was not sure what she felt about nanxichen. She was afraid of giving others a bad feeling when she spent his money like this. "I''ve made a reservation." Nancy Chen stopped, stood opposite him, leaned over and looked at her. Miao Xiaoya stepped back and looked at nanxichen with a red face. Nanxichen seems to be very satisfied with her reaction. He wants to reach out and shake her hand, but he is afraid of frightening Miao Xiaoya. "Let''s go. After half a day''s class, I''m hungry." Miao Xiaoya nodded. After nanxichen took her out of the school, she rented a bicycle. "Come up." When he got in the car, he took a picture of the seat in the back seat. Miao Xiaoya hesitates for a moment, thinking that she can''t help but sit up and run after him, so she takes a deep breath and will be in the back seat of him. Nancy Chen reached out and took her hand, put it on his waist and said, "hold tight!" Miao Xiaoya was stunned for a moment. She didn''t dare to hold him. She just grabbed his clothes with her hands and said, "OK, OK!" The South West minister looked an eye also didn''t insist, way, "that we set out!" Miao Xiaoya should say, he has been riding the car fast forward. Miao Xiaoya always felt that she was heavy, but nanxichen didn''t have any difficulty riding, and his affection for him was deepened. The restaurant nanxichen ordered was not very far away. It was only ten minutes away from the school, so it didn''t take long to arrive. "I''m heavy!" Miao Xiaoya is a little embarrassed. "No, it''s light. You see, I''m out of breath." Nanxichen said with a smile. Miao Xiaoya really didn''t feel that he was panting. It seemed that he was really relaxed. This made her in a good mood. After locking the car, Nancy Chen took her into the shop and took her to a window seat. "The western food here is not bad. You can try it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1884 Miao Xiaoya nodded, when she saw the price above, she was still a little distressed. Finally, I ordered the cheapest one. Nanxichen picked eyebrows, but he was not polite. After ordering another steak, he ordered several snacks. "We can''t eat it!" She made a quick voice to stop it. "Otherwise, I can eat it!" Miao Xiaoya doesn''t like to say more. Maybe people have a big appetite. Now she really thinks that if Shen Ling is here, she won''t have to be so hard up, but it''s obvious that Shen Ling has a date with Fu Moyan and can''t be here. She was so depressed that she had to bow her head and some of them didn''t dare to see nanxichen. ¡­¡­ After Shen Ling and Fu Moyan left school, Fu Moyan drove her to dinner. Since they were together, Fu Moyan really took her out to eat delicious food every day. Shen Ling felt fat recently, but Fu Moyan still liked to take her to eat delicious food. "I don''t know what happened to Xiaoya and nanxuechang!" After ordering, Shen Ling began to worry about Miao Xiaoya. "They''re dating?" Asked Fu Moyan. "Nanxuechang is pursuing Xiaoya. It''s really mysterious. Do you want to listen?" Shen Ling asked deliberately. "I want to hear more about you." Shen Ling''s heart is satisfied, looking at Fu Moyan''s smile, on the way, she has told Fu Moyan about the elder sister. Fu Moyan said he had received information from the police. Shen Ling was really surprised when she got the news. It turned out that Fu Moyan had been paying attention to it, which made her feel a little satisfied. What else is more important than her boyfriend''s care about her? For Shen Ling, there is really no more. She is really happy to be valued by Fu Moyan. "I remember you didn''t have classes in the afternoon." Fu Moyan suddenly said. "Well! No class. " She nodded. "Anything else in the afternoon?" "No! I''m going back to my dorm to read. " Fu Moyan thought and said, "accompany me to a place." "Well?" Shen Ling didn''t understand. Fu Mo Yan is a mysterious smile, but did not say. Shen Ling didn''t ask. She didn''t worry that Fu Moyan would sell herself, so she was still at ease. No matter where he took her, she would only be with him. If Fu Moyan knew what she was thinking, he would ask her. Would he not be afraid to sell her? After lunch, they would sit and eat, and from time to time they would clip chopsticks to each other, full of warmth. After lunch, Fu Moyan accompanied Shen Ling back to school, took some books she wanted to read, and left school again. In fact, the place Fu Moyan wants to take Shen Ling is not his own company. When Shen Ling saw where he had brought her, he stood at the door and didn''t dare to go in. "What''s the matter?" Fu Moyan asked. "Why don''t you say you came to your company?" Shen Ling is a little embarrassed. This is her first visit to Fu Moyan''s company, and as Fu Moyan''s girlfriend, she had met with people in his company before, but not at that time. This just a few days, she and Fu Moyan together, the state of mind is not as relaxed as before, but with a trace of tension. There is a feeling that the ugly daughter-in-law wants to see her father-in-law. On the contrary, she doesn''t feel this way about Mu Qingyue and Fu mingluo. It''s really depressing. "They all know!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1885 Fu Moyan saw her worry and said with a smile. She slightly a Leng, "you, you say?" Fu Moyan shook his head, "I called you earlier, these guys eavesdrop." Smell speech, Shen Ling''s face then more red some, more still embarrassed, they all can''t look at her like looking at the monster in the afternoon. "Let''s go in!" After that, Fu Moyan took Shen Ling''s hand and went inside. As soon as Shen Ling came in, everyone''s eyes fell on Shen Ling. Xiao Shijie was the first one to stand up, and then said hello to Shen Ling. "Hello, sister-in-law!" Hearing this address, the corners of Shen Ling''s mouth twitch. Does Xiao Shijie want to be so direct. Linger was more embarrassed than her sister before. "Do whatever you want. Don''t scare my daughter-in-law." Fu Mo Yan is to protect Shen Ling in the bosom, completely forbid them to see more. A few people see, then can''t help but want to laugh. Especially when he heard that Fu Moyan called Shen Ling''s daughter-in-law directly, Xiao Shijie winked at Fu Moyan directly, "the action is really fast, the daughter-in-law called." "Get the hell out of here!" Fu Moyan scolded. They laughed and yelled to eat wedding candy, until they made Shen Ling blush, and then they broke up. "Leave them alone, just a bunch of assholes." Fu Moyan keeps Shen Ling in his arms for fear that these people will frighten her. Fu Moyan takes Shen Ling to one side and sits down. He pulls a chair and puts it aside for Shen Ling to sit down. "Please read here and accompany me to work." Fu Moyan said with a smile. Shen Ling stares at him, but doesn''t say anything. Instead, he sits down beside him. In fact, Shen Ling really wants to see Fu Moyan at work. He must be very handsome! Fu Mo Yan''s mouth slightly raised a smile, took his own water cup to her, and then sat down beside her. He reached for her head and said with a smile, "good boy!" Shen Ling, "..." Can he tell her what happened? Sitting beside Fu Moyan, Xiao Shijie really wants to die. Do you want to abuse him like this. Although he does not have a girlfriend, but his girlfriend also has to go to work, so it is impossible for him to take his girlfriend to work directly like Fu Moyan. Shen Ling lowered his head to read a book, took a pen in his hand, took notes from time to time, and then wrote on one side. Fu Moyan occasionally raised his head to look at her, and his eyes would follow her. "It''s wrong here!" Shen Ling Leng for a moment, and then stare at one eye, really found that he wrote wrong. "It''s a pity that you are not a doctor. You can see my mistake at a glance." Shen Ling couldn''t help saying. "I like this better!" Fu Moyan rubbed her face, if not afraid of her shyness, he really wanted to kiss her. Shen Ling gave him a gentle smile, then bowed his head and continued to write his notes. Fu Moyan''s quick tapping on the keyboard sounded in his ear. She couldn''t help but look up and found that she couldn''t understand all the things on the screen except ABC and numbers. She just looked at Fu Moyan directly and found that he was very focused at this time. It seemed that he didn''t even have to think about the code and it had already formed in his mind. She really thinks that Fu Moyan is a genius, and she looks very serious at this time. The whole person seems to have a kind of magic power to attract her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1886 Fu Moyan didn''t pay attention to Shen Ling originally. After all, he had to modify the code this afternoon and then test it. In fact, there were a lot of things. The reason why he brought Shen Ling to the studio was to let Shen Ling accompany him. Therefore, I don''t think so much. But now being watched by Shen Ling, Fu Moyan finds that he has started to lose his mind, and the code has also made several mistakes. "Lingling..." Fu Moyan could not help but stop and looked back at Shen Ling seriously. But her eyes twinkled as bright as the stars. That look makes his heart jump wildly, even want to pull her directly into the arms and kiss her hard. Xiao Shijie has been paying attention to them. As a result, he saw such a scene. It''s really a critical hit. Can these two people discharge like no one else! It''s very hurt. Fu Moyan saw that she was still staring at herself with a smile on her face. Got up and pulled her up. "Well? Where are you going? " Shen Ling looked at him in bewilderment. Fu Moyan didn''t speak. Instead, he took Shen Ling to the tea room on one side. After entering the tea room, he closed the door of the tea room all the time. Then he pressed Shen Ling on the door and bowed his head to kiss him. Xiao Shijie and several of them stood up directly and slowly approached the tea room. Each step was very light. They were afraid that Fu Moyan would know that they would eavesdrop if there was a big noise. A few people, you squeeze me, I squeeze you, want to eavesdrop in front. However, there is no sound in the tea room, even the sound of speaking. Xiao Shijie and others are all depressed. Why is there no sound at all? If you want to do something that is not suitable for children, there should be a little voice, but it is so quiet that there is not even a voice. I didn''t even speak. "Did you kiss me?" Yang Qingcheng asked in a low voice, almost speaking with his mouth. "It should be!" Zhou Xiaohui also nodded. Previously, although he wanted to pursue Shen Ling, he thought the girl was very interesting, but the idea he just raised was directly strangled by Xiao Shijie in the cradle. Later, as time went on, he put it down. "You all shut up!" Xiao Shijie drank in a low voice. They were chatting like this. Who could hear the sound inside. Now they are really depressed. At that time, when the tea room was being renovated, they didn''t think about making a shutter or something. They couldn''t even remember to close the window. At least they could see a little. As a result, the glass of the tea room is covered with frosted paper, and nothing can be seen. I really want to see a play, but I can''t! As for the two people in the tea room, Fu Moyan didn''t let her go until her breath was unstable. Her forehead was on her forehead, breathing slightly. "Lingling..." Fu Moyan whispered. "You, what are you doing?" Shen Ling blushed with shame. How could he be so bold and pull her directly into the tea room. If they just come in for a cup of tea and don''t close the door, they won''t think much about it. But Fu Moyan closed the door directly and then kissed her. Now she can imagine how red her face is. Fu Moyan seems to have no feeling at all. "I''m afraid I can''t wait for the day you marry me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1887 Fu Moyan''s voice is a little hoarse, the breath sprays on her face, looking at her red face, he can''t help but want to kiss her. It''s just a look in his eyes. He can''t control his emotions. "You..." Shen Ling looked at him, puzzled. Fu Moyan is directly buried in her face on the neck, low panting. They two bodies stick together, Shen Ling seems to feel something in general, can''t help twisting his body. "Lingling, don''t move..." Fu Moyan is very hard to bear. If she moves again, he really doesn''t know whether he can control his willpower. Before, he never felt how impulsive he was, but now he really found out that he would be so impulsive. Maybe it''s because he didn''t meet the person in his heart, so he didn''t have such an impulse. But when he met Shen Ling, they confirmed their relationship. Fu Moyan found out that his idea system was so bad. Scared by his voice, Shen Ling wants to push him away, only to find that his face is very hot. "Do you have a fever? Why is it so hot? " Shen Ling is worried. After a while, Fu Yan shook his head and said, "I''m ok." Shen Ling didn''t understand, but he was still worried. If he wanted to help her up, he felt as if there was something against her. Shen Ling is a medical student. If she doesn''t know anything about it, then she will learn medicine in vain. She opened her eyes in disbelief and took back Fu Moyan''s hand more like an electric shock. He actually No wonder he just said that. Shen Ling was so ashamed that he was very hot. At the same time, she was a little lucky that she could make him have such an impulse. At this point, she felt lustful again. I don''t know how long time has passed, Fu Moyan''s look has returned to normal, but Shen Ling''s face has always been red. Fu Moyan got up, took her to one side and sat down. Then he took out the coffee beans from the cupboard and began to make coffee. The smell of coffee floated out of the tea room until several people who wanted to eavesdrop on the outside followed. What''s the situation? Is Fu Moyan the one who closed the door to make coffee? Among them, no one''s coffee making skill can compare with that of Fu Moyan. Originally, they wanted to make coffee, but after drinking the coffee made by Fu Moyan once, they couldn''t drink the coffee made by themselves. His skill of making coffee is better than that of the masters of those cafes outside. They don''t know where Fu Moyan learned it. They also saw Fu Moyan''s coffee maker at that time, and didn''t think that he used any special methods, but the coffee they made just couldn''t be compared with that made by Fu Moyan. And he actually took his little girlfriend to hide in it to make coffee to drink, which made her feel not to mention how depressed. "Fu Moyan, open the door for us, and we''ll drink." Xiao Shijie roared directly into it. "Don''t you have a good time eavesdropping? Think for yourself Fu Moyan''s voice came out from inside. Xiao Shijie and others, you look at me, I look at you. This habit has been formed before, and Fu Moyan knows it. "We know it''s wrong. Let''s have a drink!" Shen Ling''s face turned red when he heard it inside. These people have been eavesdropping outside. She took several deep breaths and tried hard to suppress her shame. She could not let them see anything fishy, otherwise she would be shameless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1888 "Try it!" Fu Moyan put his coffee in front of her. Shen Ling picked it up and tried to taste it. His eyes were bright. "It''s delicious!" "If you like, I''ll cook it for you in the future." Fu Moyan said with a smile. Shen Ling nodded. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t particularly like coffee. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t have a good coffee. So when she drinks this cup of coffee, she really thinks it''s the best coffee she''s ever had. "Let''s go out and drink slowly!" Fu Moyan said. Then he took Shen Ling''s hand and opened the door to see Xiao Shijie and others looking at them with a sad face. As a result, they each had a cup of coffee in their hands and walked directly around in front of them. Xiao Shijie was the first to rush into the tea room, and then several parts of the coffee machine had been put in the pool to soak in water. Don''t talk about coffee. They don''t have any residue left. "Mo Yan, it''s not interesting not to take you like this!" Xiao Shijie came to one side and sat down, looking directly at Fu Moyan. "That''s enough for you?" Fu Moyan asked. "How can we eavesdrop? Ask everyone." Xiao Shijie wanted to reach out and swear. Shen Ling''s mouth slightly stirred up a smile, this group of people is a phone can eavesdrop, they suddenly into the tea room also locked the door, can they not eavesdrop? If you really can''t eavesdrop, Shen Ling really doesn''t believe it. So she slowly took the coffee to her lips, sipped it and said, "have a good drink!" Xiao Shijie, "..." I found Shen Ling so good for the first time. I thought Shen Ling was a pure little white sheep. Now it seems that Shen Ling is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. It''s too bad! "Have you finished your work? Although forget today''s anti-virus software to hand in Fu Moyan raised his head and said something light. "No spirit, need coffee to refresh!" Xiao Shijie directly lay there, looking like a rascal. Fu Moyan reached out and took out a business card from the drawer and threw it in front of Xiao Shijie Xiao Shijie, "..." This man obviously can''t understand what he said. He wants to drink the coffee made by Fu Moyan, so he doesn''t want to drink the coffee bought outside. How can he compare with the coffee made by Fu Moyan. It''s made by a top barista and a passer-by. They have two different flavors. He took several deep breaths. Seeing that Fu Mo Yan didn''t pay any attention to them, he had to sit down and go to work. Fu Moyan was obviously angry that they were eavesdropping, otherwise they would not be. Shen Ling''s mouth is ticking with a smile. Fu Moyan''s colleagues say that it''s really interesting. It''s said that post programmers are boring, but now it seems that they are a little different from what they have heard. She then quietly read a book, occasionally look at Fu Moyan, an afternoon is quiet in the past. It wasn''t until six o''clock that Fu Moyan''s test was really completed, and he sent it to the other company. "Finally, boss, would you like to invite us to dinner?" Xiao Shijie looks at Fu Moyan. He is the biggest shareholder among them, so of course they want Fu Moyan to treat them. "You want to be a light cannon?" Fu Moyan coldly glanced at them. "We don''t mind being a light cannon at all. We can do as many watts as you want!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1889 Shen Ling thinks that Xiao Shijie is going to revenge for not drinking coffee in the afternoon. She looks at Xiao Shijie with a trace of disdain. "Sister in law, what''s your look like?" Xiao Shijie looks at Shen Lingdao. Shen Ling doesn''t pay attention, bows his head and starts to pack up. As soon as Xiao Shijie choked, the two were made for each other. They were not cute at all. They were packing, but the door was pushed open. "Evening, I invite you!" The person at the door is not others, but ye Yining. "Ning Ning, when did you return to Yanjing?" Fu Mo Yan slightly Leng for a while, also some accidents. Shen Ling was stunned when he saw Ye Yining. After all, Shen Ling saw Ye Yining for the first time after he was with Fu Moyan. Later, ye Yining had to call her sister-in-law! Think, she suddenly some look forward to this address, but now see ye Yining, she really a little embarrassed. "I just came back today. My grandfather''s ninetieth birthday, so we came back to celebrate his birthday." Ye Yining said with a smile. Fu Mo Yan clearly nodded, cleaned up, said, "well, that night when the company dinner." Ye Yining then looks at Shen Ling. Shen Ling is embarrassed and some want to hide behind Fu Moyan. If he can''t come out, it''s certainly the best! "Sister in law, when are you going to hide? The ugly daughter-in-law will see her father-in-law sooner or later. We''ve all met. Are you too late to be shy now? " Shen Yining and Shen Yining were worried about something else. It''s impossible to be together so soon. At that time, when I heard that they were together, ye Yining thought it was incredible. "Sister Ning, don''t laugh at me." Shen Ling comes out from behind Fu Moyan and looks at Ye Yining with shame. Ye Yining laughed and said, "let''s go! You can choose the place, whatever you want. " In fact, she could really say that she was sitting to collect money. At the beginning, she only provided computers and work places, but in fact, she really didn''t do anything. Every year with a dividend of the company, and rarely to. It''s all Fu Moyan and they''re taking care of it. In fact, ye Yining wanted to invite him for a long time, but he didn''t have time. "Then eat seafood!" Xiao Shijie suggested. "You''re welcome." Fu Moyan scolded. If you eat seafood in Yanjing, the price has gone up several times. If you don''t have a big meal in the evening, you can''t get it. "It''s all right. I can bring it up." Ye Yining said. Xiao Shijie takes a proud look at Fu Moyan, and then everyone decides to eat seafood. The most famous place to eat seafood in Yanjing is the restaurant beside the seafood wholesale market. Customers can directly choose seafood in their seafood wholesale area, and then they can process it. Fresh and delicious, but the price is very expensive. Xiao Shijie, they are really not polite to order a lot, but also order enough of their weight. "Sister ye, we all have a large amount of food, otherwise let''s make it AA!" Xiao Shijie found that what everyone wanted was really bad, so he was immediately embarrassed to let Ye Yining. "No problem, since you said please, naturally it''s time for you to have enough to eat!" Ye Yining said with a smile. "Sister, don''t get used to them. They all have a lot of money." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1890 Fu Moyan loves money. When he goes out, he thinks it will cost tens of thousands. "Your girlfriend is still looking at you. Don''t be stingy." Ye Yining said with a smile. Fu Moyan reached out and touched his nose. He went directly to Shen Ling and asked in a low voice, "Lingling, what do you like to eat? Let''s order some, too. " "No, they ordered enough." "They only ordered enough food for this group. I''ll take you to order some of your favorite dishes." After that, Fu Moyan took Shen Ling to order. Ye Yining smiles and shakes his head. Fu Moyan looks very fond of Shen Ling. That''s enough. He is a man. He should spoil his girlfriend more. Moreover, Shen Ling came to Yanjing from Linshi so far for Fu Moyan, so he should be kind to Shen Ling. When Shen Tengfei went back earlier and said that they got along very well, ye Yining was relieved. And see Shen Tengfei''s appearance, is completely relieved to give Shen Ling to Fu Moyan. We ordered a lot of people. Because of the large number of people, they directly asked for a big table, which was enough to seat more than a dozen people. But they came late and there were no seats in the private room, so they chose to sit in the lobby. As soon as they sat down for a while, they began to serve some convenient dishes one after another. Everyone is hungry, now it''s 7:30, and they haven''t had dinner yet, so when the food comes up, they are not polite, so they all start with chopsticks. Slowly, the dishes also came up, full of a large table, behind the dishes are some can''t put for, are directly stacked together. Ye Yining sits quietly eating. Now she doesn''t dare to drink. After all, she has to accompany three little guys when she goes back at night. They play with Ye Nai in the evening. She still has time to come out, but she can''t go back drunk. Therefore, ye Yining just ordered a drink. ¡­¡­ Su wanwan looked at the location of the blind date. Although she was dissatisfied with the arrangement at home, she came to the appointed place early. Su wanwan was surprised that the other party would choose the seafood market for blind date. But she didn''t think much about it. When she arrived, the other party hadn''t come, so Sue just asked for a double table and sat there waiting. It wasn''t until nearly half past seven that a man approached the door. Su Wan Wei Leng for a moment, took a look at the visitor, some accident. Tang Shiyuan, is he here for dinner? Should she call Shen Jiaying over? Previously, Shen Jiaying indicated that she had a good feeling for Tang Shiyuan, but she didn''t dare to take the first step because of her family''s situation. Therefore, when she saw Tang Shiyuan here, the first thing Su wanwan wanted to do was to inform Shen Jiaying. Just as she lowered her head to take the mobile phone from her bag, a person sat down opposite her. "Hello, Miss Su!" Tang Shiyuan said. Su wanwan was slightly stunned and looked at Tang Shiyuan, "Mr. Tang, you are..." "I''m your blind date." Tang Shiyuan gave a warm smile. Su wanwan was surprised. She didn''t expect that her blind date would be Tang Shiyuan, which was a bit embarrassing. "I haven''t had dinner yet. What would you like to eat?" Tang Shiyuan said with a smile. He gives Su wanwan the feeling of being very gentle and warm. "Mr. Tang, I don''t think we are suitable." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1891 Tang Shiyuan is slightly stunned for a while, some accidents will hear Su wanwan say so. "We haven''t been together yet. How can you be sure we''re not suitable for each other?" Tang Shiyuan''s feeling about Su wanwan was OK. Su Wan didn''t know how to explain for a moment. They didn''t get along with each other, and they were not sure whether they were suitable or not. It''s just that Su wanwan is a little worried when she thinks about Shen Jiaying''s good impression on Tang Shiyuan. Is she the one she likes. In fact, it is very difficult to make a friend in their circle, so she still cherishes the friendship with Shen Jiaying. "My dear Mr. Tang Peng..." In the middle of Su wanwan''s words, Tang Shiyuan suddenly stood up. "I see a friend. Go and say hello." Tang Shiyuan saw Ye Yining and was surprised that ye Yining would return to Yanjing at this time. However, I soon realized that on the one hand, Pei''s 90th birthday is coming, and on the other hand, her three children are about to turn one year old, so it''s really time to go back to Yanjing for a wedding. "Good!" Su wanwan answered and watched Su wanwan walk to one side. Slightly Leng for a while, this is also too coincidental. She hesitated about whether she should go and say hello. Now she doubts whether she is following Fu Moyan or not. She has met them three or four times in a row. It''s just that she can''t be so predestined. After taking a deep breath, Su stood up and went to their table. "Blind date?" Ye Yining was obviously surprised that Tang Shiyuan would agree to a blind date, which really surprised her. "Ye Yining, you don''t have to be so surprised. It''s just a blind date." Tang Shiyuan is helpless. Is his blind date so incredible? Look at Ye Yining''s expression. "I''m really surprised. Grandfather Tang complained about you more than once before. Now I''m curious about what the girl you''re dating looks like. Why don''t you let her come and sit with us?" Ye Yining said with a smile that there are more people and more people. "Rather, in order not to frighten other people''s girls, don''t make trouble." Fu Moyan for her this request, feel is not very appropriate. "Listen to my brother and think about it. I want to have your wedding candy early." Ye Yining said with a smile. Tang Shiyuan, "but the girls don''t seem to be interested in me!" "Cough..." As soon as she came near, Su wanwan heard this sentence and coughed awkwardly. "Late sister." Shen Ling is stunned. You can see Su wanwan everywhere. "Hello everyone Sue is really embarrassed. "Come to dinner, too." Shen Ling is not so disgusted with Su wanwan as before. Although it''s strange that she can meet Su wanwan every time, this time she is less stiff than the previous two times. "I''m Mr. Tang''s blind date." Su wanwan said more embarrassed don''t start, some dare not see their reaction of this table. Everyone followed a Leng, but ye Yining first said, "it seems that it''s really fate, we all know each other, let''s get together, and be more lively." Tang Shiyuan thought about it, and finally nodded. He asked the waiter to add two more chairs and bowls and chopsticks for them, and put all the dishes Tang Shiyuan ordered before on their table. "How''s it going? How do you feel about Miss Su? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1892 I don''t know what happened? But ye Yining thinks Su wanwan is not bad. She is beautiful and has good temperament. If you can make friends with Fu Moyan, I believe that her character will not be worse. From her dress and conversation, you can see that the conditions at home are not bad. It should match Tang Shiyuan very well. "You don''t have to worry about the eight characters. You have to manage more than my grandfather." Tang Shiyuan stares at Ye Yining directly. "I''m not curious!" Ye Yining smiles and makes a sound. "Don''t be curious about other men. Your husband will be jealous." Tang Shiyuan came here leisurely. Ye Yining glared back at him, then looked directly at Su wanwan and said with a smile, "how did Miss Su and Mo Yan know each other?" For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Ye Yining blinked. Did she ask what she shouldn''t? Xiao Shijie sat beside Ye Yining, close to her ear and said in a low voice, "blind date!" Ye Yining was almost choked by saliva, which was really embarrassing. I didn''t expect that these two people met on a blind date. "She and our company are just opposite each other. We''ve known each other since we came and went." Fu Moyan knows that since Su wanwan is here for a blind date, it''s better not to say something. "Yes, our company is opposite each other, so we can see Miss Su every day, and we will know each other." Xiao Shijie also hastened. Fu Moyan and Shen lingcai had just been together for a few days. As a result, Su came back to see other men. Although they all knew it was a family arrangement, they were also worried that Tang Shiyuan might have some prejudice against it. And their company is just two opposite, it would be better to say so directly, perhaps also can make you more comfortable. Tang Shiyuan didn''t feel anything. After all, it''s not sure whether they can be together. Therefore, I don''t particularly care about these. Everyone is happy to have a meal. In the end, it''s Tang Shiyuan''s guest. Although Ye Yining has been scrambling to pay, Tang Shiyuan said, "there is no reason for women to pay." After that, he threw the card to the waiter. Ye Yining and others also followed a free meal. Those who have drunk take a taxi to go back, and those who have not drink drive by themselves. In the late Yuan Dynasty, Su did not drive to drink. "Miss Su, I haven''t finished a sentence before. I don''t know if you can help me?" Tang Shiyuan suddenly said. Su wanwan looked at him, puzzled. "What?" "You say we are not suitable. I wonder where it is?" They don''t think what they have is suitable. At least, he has been on blind dates so many times. It is Su wanwan who makes him feel a little better and makes him feel that there is a little possibility of development. "My good sister, she likes you." Su wanwan answered truthfully. Tang Shiyuan was slightly stunned, "so, you don''t think we are suitable." "That''s not what I mean, it''s just..." "Just think that if you have contact with me, you will be sorry for your good sister? Is that right? " Tang Shiyuan asked. Su wanwan felt that she didn''t know how to answer for a moment, so she finally nodded her head. She did have such an idea. She was afraid that Shen Jiaying would blame her, so she did not dare to have a deeper contact with Tang Shiyuan. "I see!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1893 Su wanwan looks up at him and looks at Tang Shiyuan puzzled, but Tang Shiyuan doesn''t speak much later. The car is quiet and strange, until it stops outside Su wanwan community. "Here you are, Miss Su!" Tang Shiyuan said. Su wanwan was stunned for a moment and looked up at Tang Shiyuan. "Thank you After getting off the bus, Su wanwan stood by the side of the road, ready to wave. He listened to Tang Shiyuan, "Miss Su, I hope you can think about it." "What?" Sue didn''t get it for a while. "I don''t know your sister, let alone who she is? I don''t think it''s realistic to put an end to the rest of our relationships because of one other person. " After that, Tang Shiyuan said, "it''s late. Let''s have a rest early." Tang Shiyuan''s car drove out for a while, but Su wanwan didn''t get back to his mind. His words echoed in his mind all the time. So, what does he mean? Do you want them to develop? They just met once. How come they have Is Tang Shiyuan really interested in her? Su wanwan thinks it''s a little inconceivable. After all, it''s Shen Jiaying who pays attention to Tang Shiyuan. Shen Jiaying didn''t dare to pursue it because of her parents. But if she was with Tang Shiyuan, what would Shen Jiaying think? Since then, Fu Mo Yan has never been brave in her pursuit of other people''s feelings. She didn''t know what she felt about Tang Shiyuan. She was very insipid. She didn''t have the feeling of heart beating. On the contrary, when Tang Shiyuan said that sentence to her, she even had a little bit of expectation about the future development of herself and Tang Shiyuan. She took a deep breath, then shook her head, turned and walked to the community. As soon as she got home, the landline rang out before Sue sat down. The servant came over, Su wanwan waved, and then picked up the phone. "Hello..." Sue leaned on the sofa at night, making some lazy noises. "Late, you''re home? How about today''s blind date? Is that man good-looking? How do you feel? " Shen Jiaying''s excited voice came from the other end of the phone, even with a little expectation. The reason why Shen Jiaying calls Su wanwan''s home instead of calling her directly is that she is worried that Su wanwan is still with her blind date, and her own phone call will disturb them. Therefore, it''s better to call home directly. If Sue comes back late, she will naturally answer her phone. After listening to Shen Jiaying''s voice, Su wanwan is also slightly stunned, but according to Shen Jiaying''s character, she does call to ask. "Not bad!" Su wanwan only said these two words. "That''s the play!" Shen Jiaying''s eyes brighten when she hears the speech. She turns over and lies on the bed. It''s the best if it can be natural. She''s still worried that Su wanwan can''t get out of Fu Moyan. "Jiaying, do you know who I''m dating?" Su Wan asked tentatively. "Who? Who is it? " Shen Jiaying asked, puzzled. "Tang Shiyuan!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1894 Su wanwan just said the name of Tang Shiyuan. Shen Jiaying, holding a mobile phone, is slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the person who is on a blind date with Shen Jiaying is Tang Shiyuan. My parents had also arranged that she could have a little relationship with the Tang family, so they contacted Tang Shiyuan through their friends in the shopping mall. Unfortunately, Tang Shiyuan didn''t have any interest in her. At that time, the matchmaker took her picture to Tang Shiyuan, but Tang Shiyuan didn''t show up. At that time, her heart was really not very good. Bu had no interest in dating her, but she went to the appointed place with a little hope. Unfortunately, Tang Shiyuan didn''t show up. The matchmaker also said that Tang Shiyuan''s temperament is eccentric. Unless he has a woman who makes him feel, he can''t appear. She went there to wait all night with the mood of trying, but Tang Shiyuan didn''t come. "Is he here?" Shen Jiaying quickly recovered, and then asked in a voice. "Well!" Sue answered. Shen Jiaying was also stunned. It seems that Tang Shiyuan and Su wanwan had a little interest in it. Otherwise, according to Tang Shiyuan''s character, it might not appear. "That''s good. I heard that Tang Shiyuan is very strange. He won''t show up to women who he thinks can''t develop. It seems that he feels good about you." Shen Jiaying said with a smile. "Jiaying, do you mind?" Su wanwan asked. Shen Jiaying did not expect that she would consider her own feelings, but to be honest, "it''s really a little bit, but I guess it''s because I have no predestination with Tang Shiyuan! Later, if you think you can develop, don''t worry about me. I haven''t met the person who really suits me. Once I do, I believe I will be very happy. " Shen Jiaying took a deep breath and said, "in fact, the matchmaker also arranged a blind date with Tang Shiyuan before, but he didn''t show up." "Jiaying, if you don''t want me to be with him, I can..." Su wanwan said that she had no feelings for Tang Shiyuan. Besides feeling good, she didn''t think there was anything in it. But in their circle, it''s really good that they want to make a real friend. She didn''t want to lose the only good sister she could have. "Are you stupid?" Shen Jiaying was directly annoyed by her smile, and then said, "you really don''t have to worry about me. At the beginning, I just had a little feeling about him. I just felt that this man was different from the rumor, and I didn''t really like him, and I tried! People don''t like me, so why should I hang myself in a tree? There is no grass in the world. Why should I love him alone? Just as you think, I haven''t developed with him. We just met each other for less than a minute. How deep can our relationship be? " Shen Jiaying is very happy. At least she can feel it. Su wanwan is really worried about her feelings. If she had no scruples, she would not have asked herself these questions at all. "So, don''t worry and dare to pursue the person who listens to your heart, and love boldly! I''m waiting for your wedding candy. " Shen Jiaying was very happy. Su wanwan shook her head with a smile and said, "I''m not afraid that you mind too much!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1895 Shen Jiaying couldn''t help scolding her a few words, then laughing and humming with her to talk about some, and then hung up. Su wanwan looked at the phone, inexplicably also with a sigh of relief. Shen Jiaying is looking at the phone helplessly shook her head, this good sister is very smart, how to this time is a fool, but the more so, the more can show the importance of themselves in her heart. Instead of breaking up between their sisters because of a man, they are becoming stronger and stronger, which is what they want. ¡­¡­ Fu Moyan didn''t drink because he had to take a woman home and drive a woman home. After he and Shen Ling sent Ye Yining to Pei''s house, they said, "hurry in. I think my brother-in-law is in a hurry." Fu Moyan couldn''t understand why men always like to be more anxious when facing their wives? Now I can understand that when he faces Shen Ling, sometimes he is very anxious. He hopes that she can grow up quickly. "Drive carefully." Ye Yining confessed, then directly pushed the door into the yard. Seeing her enter the house, Fu Moyan drove away. After driving for a while, he looked sideways and saw that Shen Ling had fallen asleep on the co pilot''s seat. With a gentle smile on his lips, he pulled the car aside and covered her with a spare blanket in the back seat. Leaning close to her, he kisses her on the lip and drives contentedly to the military compound. In the evening, Shen Ling was given two cups of good wine by them. At first, Fu Moyan stopped him. At last, the little guy drank it secretly. Several times, he stole it from the place where he couldn''t see it. When Fu Moyan found out, she reached out and scratched his palm, just like a little mouse. Originally to the mouth want to scold those words, all follow to scold not to come out. Fu Moyan''s heart is simply depressed. Later, he followed her. Anyway, he followed her. If he was really drunk, he would take her home. However, Shen Ling also knew how to control it. He didn''t get drunk. He just drank two glasses of red wine and didn''t continue. This makes Fu Moyan very satisfied. As the car drove all the way to the door, he stopped the car and looked back at Shen Ling beside him. However, he saw that she was still sleeping soundly and was still smacking from time to time. Her small appearance was lovely. It seems that I dream of eating something delicious, and I wipe my mouth with my hand, as if I want to wipe off the saliva on my lips. Fu Moyan focused on her lovely appearance. He didn''t know how long he had watched her until Shen Ling frowned uncomfortably. He just got out of the car, and then leaned over to take her out of the car and directly into the house. Mu Qingyue habitually waits for Fu Moyan to come back. If they don''t come back, she can''t sleep at ease. As soon as she saw Fu Moyan holding Shen Ling up, she welcomed him. "How..." "Shh..." Fu Moyan shook his head. Mu clear month heart down clear, said, "you hold her to sleep, the door lock to mother." Fu Moyan nodded, took Shen Ling up the stairs and directly carried her into her room. When she went in, she closed the door www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1896 After putting Shen Ling on the bed, Fu Moyan gets up and goes to the bathroom to put water in. He comes out to wipe Shen Ling''s face and let her sleep well. When I took out the towel from the bathroom, I saw Shen Ling sitting on the bed, blinking at him. "Awake?" Fu Moyan came to the bed and sat down. He handed her the towel. Shen Ling took the towel and wiped his face. He said awkwardly, "I wake up downstairs. I''m afraid of awkwardness." She heard the voice of Mu Qingyue. At that time, if she opened her eyes, she really didn''t know how to face Mu Qingyue. Instead of being embarrassed, she might as well continue to pretend to sleep as if she hadn''t woken up. Fu Moyan stretched out his hand and gently scratched her nose, saying, "little fox." Shen Ling vomited his tongue at him and asked, "it''s late. Go to bed quickly!" She just looked at the time and found that it was eleven o''clock in the middle of the night, and they came back so late. "Is it so soon to cross the river?" "Even so, I''m just afraid you don''t have enough rest and have no spirit to go to work tomorrow." Shen Ling pursed his lips and looked at him innocently. Fu Moyan some can''t stand her this look, stretched out his hand to gently point under her nose, doting way, "drink too much, tomorrow Saturday, don''t go to work." Shen Ling blinked. Then he thought that tomorrow was Saturday. He didn''t have to go to work, and she didn''t have classes. "It looks like you can sleep in tomorrow!" She was laughing. Fu Mo Yan light hand in her lips light hold for a while, low smile way, "so, we can also talk a little bit." Shen LingHong stares at him. No matter how many times he kisses her, she will blush. On the contrary, Fu Moyan is more and more normal now. There is no sign of blushing at all. "You have a thick skin." Shen Ling murmured discontentedly. "Well?" He looked at her. "Every time I blush, why don''t you blush at all." Shen Ling continued to murmur. Fu Moyan lowered his head to kiss her lips again. As he was preparing to go deep, there was a tap on the door. Shen Ling has been retracted into the bed, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. See Shen Ling so, Fu Mo Yan''s corner of the mouth couldn''t help twitching twice, but was directly glared at by her. Fu Moyan got up and came to the door, opened the door, "Mom, what''s up?" "I''ve cooked wine dumplings. Would you like to have some with Lingling before we sleep?" Mu Qingyue asked. "I see. Go to bed! I''ll ask Shen Ling. " Mu Qingyue nodded and looked at Shen Ling, who was lying on the bed sleeping soundly. She warned, "Lingling is still small, you can''t fool around." "Mom, I know!" Fu Moyan is extremely helpless. Is he such a man who doesn''t know how to control himself? He also knew that Shen Ling was still young, otherwise he would have been unable to bear it for a long time. This little guy is very abrasive sometimes. He can only work hard to bear it, so that he won''t be out of control. "I''m just afraid you don''t have a number." Mu Qing month stares at him one eye, also no longer say more, but turn round to return to the house. It was not until muqingyue heard the sound of locking that Fu Moyan closed the door. Come to the bedside to sit down, way, "Ling Ling, do you still want to eat?" "To eat!" Shen Ling just sat up and blinked at him. Fu Moyan, "..." What a little mouse. "Wait, I''ll bring it to you." Fu Moyan said. Shen Ling nodded and held Fu Moyan''s neck. Then he gave him a kiss on his face. "I know you''re the best!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1897 Fu Moyan never knew that he was so easy to bribe, just a kiss was bribed. "Wait!" Leave such a sentence, he went downstairs directly. When he came up, he carried two small bowls of wine dumplings. Fu Moyan sometimes couldn''t understand why his mother made such indigestible food for them this evening. It''s hard for her to digest wine, and it''s hard for her to digest alcohol. However, every time I bathe in the clear moon, I don''t cook too much. It''s estimated that there are only a dozen Yuanzi in each bowl, but there are more wine. And Mu Qingyue always says that she is not afraid of getting drunk at night. She wants to sleep anyway. Shen lingduan said thanks and began to eat it. She ate a bowl of wine dumplings directly. She didn''t forget what Mu Qingyue said. This thing is breast enhancement! Although she is not Princess Taiping, she is not very big. In fact, she also hopes that her figure can be more perfect. When she can really give herself to Fu Moyan, she can give her the best figure. Women are very concerned about their body, although most of the time can not control their mouth, but in front of the man they love, they will always worry. Can he be satisfied with his figure? Shen Ling also has such worries. "Get up!" Fu Moyan took the bowl from her hand and reached for her. "I''m full. I''ll sit down for a while." Shen Ling looked at Fu Moyan pitifully. She really had enough. She ate a lot of seafood at night. Now she''s eating a bowl of wine dumplings. It''s strange that she doesn''t have enough. Fu Moyan pulled her up and said, "if you eat like this, you will become a pig sooner or later." Shen Ling stares at him, "you are a pig!" In fact, Shen Ling is most proud that she can''t eat fat. Whenever her friends and classmates are thinking about losing weight, she can still eat boldly without fear that she will be fat. "Then we are the pig house." Fu Moyan picked his eyebrows. The latter stares at him directly, then does not hang down on him. Fu Moyan also let her nonsense, holding her to the balcony, and then let her sit on the balcony railing. "I''ll fall." Shen Ling looked back, his hands wrapped around his waist, and his hands didn''t dare to let go. "Lingling..." Fu Moyan couldn''t help calling. He suddenly regretted that he took her to the balcony. The little guy didn''t know the difference between men and women. Don''t you know that he can''t help wanting her? "Well? Don''t let me go. I''m afraid... " Shen Ling didn''t feel anything wrong at all. Instead, he held it more tightly. "I''ll let you down." Fu Moyan''s voice is a little noisy. "No, I want you to hold me." But he didn''t even bury his head in his neck. The warm breath sprayed on his neck, making his whole body collapse. Shen Ling doesn''t worry about being seen either. Behind her and Fu Moyan''s room is a large area of open space, and then there are the troops of the military region. There is no one on the playground this evening. Besides, there is a big iron wall around them. If you want to see them here, you have to climb on the iron wall. "Lingling, don''t regret it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1898 Shen Ling is slightly Leng for a while, raises the head to look at Fu Mo Yan, what does she have to regret? Fu Moyan turned around with her directly, then put her whole person under the small table on the balcony, then bowed her head and kissed her. Shen Ling stares at him. Why does this guy suddenly Fu Moyan''s kisses were so intense that they seemed to suck away her soul. Fu Moyan didn''t drink, but Shen Ling was drunk. He was a little drunk. At this time, when he was so hooked, the drunkenness seemed to be crazy. Directly rushed the forehead, the whole person also became dizzy. She didn''t know whether she was seduced by Fu Moyan or attacked drunk. She held his neck, and then began to respond to his kiss, the two bodies are more closely together, as if to warm from each other''s body in general. After Fu Moyan got her response, he couldn''t control himself any more. There was only one crazy idea in his mind, that is, to want her, to want her, he just wanted her. Shen Ling''s head is chaotic, in addition to responding to his kiss, is to hold him tightly, the strange emptiness in her body makes her a little afraid, as if only holding him tightly, she can be a little more comfortable. "Lingling..." Fu Moyan gave a low kiss. She looked up at him, her eyes blurred. Fu Moyan kisses her again in a low voice. The kisses move up from her lips little by little. Every time, with a magic power, they ignite on her body. She was hot and miserable. She didn''t like it, but she didn''t like it. "It''s hard!" Shen Ling pushed him. "Where''s the pain?" Fu Moyan listened, looked up at her, and put his forehead on her forehead. "I don''t know. I just feel uncomfortable. I feel sick all over." Shen Ling looked at him pitifully. Fu Moyan took her back to her room and put her on the bed. She felt that she had become so strange that she had never felt before. But when Fu Moyan asked her, she felt that this kind of thing could not be said, which would make her feel shy. Fu Moyan looked at her and said, "Lingling, sleep. I''m going back to my room!" Fu Moyan can''t help but want to sigh, it''s really grinding. "What, what?" Seeing that Fu Moyan''s mood has obviously changed, it makes her a little depressed. What did she do? Let Fu Moyan angry? "It''s OK, but I''m sleepy!" Fu Moyan said that naturally he would not say why. Fu Moyan kisses her eyebrows and says, "go to bed early!" "Oh She answered and looked up at Fu Moyan. He put his hand on her eyes and said, "sleep well!" Shen Ling didn''t know why, but he closed his eyes, but he still felt a little strange in his heart. Fu Moyan closes the balcony door in her room, pulls up the curtains and so on, and looks at Shen Ling who is closing his eyes on the bed. Helpless sigh tone, this just came out of the room. But Shen opened the door and closed the bed again. She didn''t quite understand what happened to Fu Moyan? Before, they were full of warmth, but why did he suddenly Shen Ling''s heart really don''t understand, want to ask, but obviously there is a kind of feeling that he won''t tell himself. She got up and took her pajamas into the bathroom, but when she came out, Shen Ling''s face was red. It''s shameful www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1899 After Fu Moyan returned to his room, he closed the door and went directly into the bathroom. He didn''t take his pajamas and began to take a shower with cold water. I don''t know how long it took for him to wash, but he just kept his mind dry. I poured a glass of water and stood on the balcony, blowing the night wind for a long time. Seeing that the light in Shen Ling''s room had gone out, he had no choice but to smile. Almost at night, he really took her At this point, Fu Moyan was a little annoyed. He knew that she was still young, so how could he let himself go. If they can''t restrain themselves a little more, they will go straight to Previously, Mu Qingyue told him not to mess, but in the end, he almost did. For Shen Ling, he has no control at all. I have to restrain myself a little bit, at least I can''t hurt her any more. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Shen Ling went to bed a little late. When he got up, it was more than nine o''clock. Scared, she bounced directly from the bed and sat in a trance for a long time. Then she remembered that today was Saturday, and the whole person was relieved. I got up and put on a casual suit, then I was ready to go downstairs. Just out of the room, I saw Fu Moyan on a balcony with a treadmill. At this time, Fu Moyan was naked, with a towel hanging around his neck and a pair of loose slacks on his lower body. Shen Ling walked over and saw that she was still running. Obviously, she didn''t feel her appearance. The corners of Shen Ling''s mouth are slightly raised. Seeing Fu Moyan like this, she really feels full of vitality. The most important thing is that he is not wearing any clothes now, so it is very obvious how good his figure is. Shen Ling didn''t feel it before, only knew that Fu Moyan was very strong and gave her a full sense of security. On the night when he first came here, Fu Moyan was also wearing a bathrobe, revealing only a piece of honey skin in front of his chest. How could he expose so much like today. She looked at it with some rapture. She''s a man of great build. "Lingling, wake up! Come downstairs and have dinner. " Mu Qingyue came back with vegetables, and saw that Shen Ling had not got up yet. Looking at the time, she was ready to come up and ask her to get up and eat before she went to sleep. Looking at his son''s back, Shen was in a daze. "Ah..." Shen Ling a Leng, turn around to see Mu Qing month, a small face flushed. She actually appreciated Fu Moyan''s figure, and she went straight away. Fu Moyan heard the sound, looked back and saw Shen Ling behind him, slightly stunned. Shen Ling looked back at him, and his eyes were all over the place. He didn''t know where to put his eyes. Fu Moyan was sweating all over his head, his forehead was full of sweat, and he also had a large amount of water on his body. He was very handsome. "Lingling, remember to come down and eat." Mu clear month reminded a, then directly went downstairs. "Good!" Shen Ling answered. Looking back, she saw that Fu Moyan had come to her. She looked up at Fu Moyan and saw that he was looking at her with a smile. He lowered his lips and bit his head. As a result, the face is more red! Fu Moyan''s trousers were loosely worn on his body, at most reluctantly hanging on his body, and some skin was exposed below his belly. He has a good figure and a perfect inverted triangle. "I, I, I''m going down to breakfast!" Shen Ling stammered, then prepared to turn down the stairs. Fu Moyan stretched out his hand to pull her back and said, "do you like it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1900 She suddenly raised her head and looked at Fu Moyan, with a face that was as red as blood, and looked at him in a puzzled way. "Do you like my figure?" He leaned forward and whispered in her ear. The voice seems to have a magic power in general, showing a slightly dumb sexy. "Well!" Shen Ling seemed to be seduced, and Mu Mu nodded. Shen Ling''s face turned red and he didn''t dare to look directly at him. Fu Moyan bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the corner of her lip. He was obviously satisfied with the answer and said in a low voice, "go to dinner first, and I''ll take a bath." "Oh She answered, and some of her fellow hands and feet went forward. Looking at her funny appearance, Fu Moyan couldn''t help laughing again. Shen Ling''s appearance is really lovely, which makes people not love. He turned into the room and took a quick shower. Then he put on a fresh casual suit, wiped his hair with a towel and went downstairs. When she came to the restaurant, Shen Ling was having breakfast, but she was obviously in a daze. Sometimes the spoon is not even a mouthful of porridge are sent to the mouth. "You two have breakfast quickly. They''ll come and I''ll clean up later." Mu Qingyue said something. "Are they coming?" Fu Moyan was stunned. "Yes! Originally I went to your yenai''s, but today your yenai''s nanny asked for leave, and no one cooked at noon, so your yenai said that she would come later and have lunch with us at noon. " Mu Qingyue road. "Well! I''ll pick up my grandparents later. " Fu Moyan said. "Go with Lingling!" Mu Qingyue said. "I see!" While they are talking, Shen Ling still stares at Fu Moyan in a daze, and his mind has been echoing the bloody picture he saw earlier. "Lingling, can I eat it?" Fu Moyan asked in her ear with a smile. Shen Ling suddenly regained his mind, then glared at him, which was normal, and then bowed his head to eat. For just Mu Qingyue and Fu Moyan''s conversation, she really didn''t listen to a word. Just now, her mind was full of his sexy figure, which was really tempting. She really felt like a little girl. Whenever she met Fu Moyan, she couldn''t control anything directly. She didn''t realize that she was so beautiful before, but after meeting Fu Moyan, all the bad factors hidden in her heart came out. After breakfast, Fu Moyan pulls Shen Ling out of the door. Looking at her silly appearance, she knows that she just didn''t hear the conversation between him and Mu Qingyue. Fu Moyan had to repeat it with her. "You, what did you say?" Shen Ling blinked and looked up at him. "You heard me right!" Fu Moyan said. But Shen Ling stopped, "I want to go back to school!" "Well?" "He, they all come, I''m sorry!" Shen Ling lowered his head and looked shy. Today is not only Ye Yining, but also Pei Jinyu and others. This is the first time to meet them formally. Shen Ling really doesn''t know what kind of mentality he should have. Fu Mo Yan stretched out his hand to take her into his arms and said with a smile, "the ugly daughter-in-law will have to see her in law sooner or later. It''s useless to hide." "You''re ugly!" Shen Ling stares at her. "They all know, so it''s useless for you to hide. Honestly admit your life. You are mine all your life." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1901 Shen Ling Leng Leng looked up at him, just Fu Moyan''s words, directly talked about her heart, sweet as eating honey in general. "You are not only in this life, but also in the next life, the next life, the next life, all of them are mine." Shen Ling reached out to hold his waist and looked up at him with a sweet smile on his face. Fu Moyan raised his head and gently rubbed her forehead. He lowered his head and said, "little greedy ghost." Seeing the doting in his eyes, Shen Ling was satisfied. Put her directly on his chest, regardless of the coming and going of those who glance at them. They love each other, but they have nothing to do with it, and they are not allowed to see it. If they have to see it, don''t point it at them. Fu Moyan kisses her eyebrows, "hurry up, or my grandfather and grandmother will have to wait for a while." Shen Ling nodded her head. She was worried that she would be embarrassed to see everyone. But at this time, she felt that she was more comfortable than before. It can even be said that we can meet them in the most ordinary state of mind. ¡­¡­ When ye Yining and Pei Jinyu come to Fu''s home with their three children, Fu mingluo pushes them to the wine shop in the army to go home. The three kids can walk now, but they don''t speak very well, but they learn what they teach? It''s called all the names of the people at the table, but it made everyone very happy. Until it was Shen Ling''s turn, ye Yining hugged Feifei and said, "my son is called little aunt." "Po mother, Po mother..." Feifei learns to talk much faster than the other two. At this time, the little guy calls like this. Although it''s not particularly accurate, it can still be heard. What is xiaofeifei calling for? See Shen Ling was made a big red face, Fu Moyan blinked, directly took out a big red envelope from his pocket, handed it to Feifei, "come on, uncle give you the red envelope!" Shen Ling stealthily pinches Fu Moyan''s soft meat on his waist. As a result, it''s really itchy for him, and he doesn''t even feel it at all. Shen Ling''s heart is as sweet as honey. Although this sentence is just a small address, it makes her feel that she has been recognized by them and seems to be a member of the Fu family. It''s also like Fu Moyan determined that she, they will not have the day of separation. Her heart was beautiful, but her face didn''t show it. Sitting on one side was more comfortable than before. Ye Yining also knew that Shen Ling was shy, so they didn''t make fun of her, which made Shen Ling unhappy. So it''s a good time. I just came back after running with dor every day. When I saw a big red envelope in Feifei''s hand, my eyes lit up immediately. Around Ye Yining to red envelope. "It''s not from my mother. It''s from your second uncle." Ye Yining had no choice but to smile. These three children are all small money fans. As long as they have money, it''s not so easy to take it out. Both sons and daughters are the same. Sometimes they are afraid that they are too small, and the money is easy to fall out of their hands. Therefore, they all take it away by coaxing and cheating. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu also open an account for each of them and deposit the red envelope they received from their childhood in the bank. "Every day, duo''er, if you call me aunt, you will get a red envelope!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1902 Fang Lanmei said with a smile, these three little guys are really pleasing. Now they really live in the same family for four generations. In the past, Fu Moyan and Fu Moyang never got married, but they really worried her and the old man, thinking about whether they could see their child born when they died? It was not until Fang Suzhen and ye Yining got married that they had a little hope. Now Fang Lanmei is satisfied to see the loveliness of these three little guys. A few days ago, she heard Li Xian say that Fu Moyang was happy too. Fang Lanmei has been happy for a long time. "Po mother, Po mother..." The two little guys really yelled at Shen Ling. Again Shen Ling to make a big red face, low head some dare not look at them. Fu Moyan''s mood is very good, took two red packets to the little guy''s hand, "calculate you two know each other!" Every day and duo''er where to understand what phase, with a red envelope and happy to run away. Ye Yining saw the corners of his mouth twitch. His children are really money addicts. But also a special understanding of the bridge. Be sure to let them shout later. There is no way to let them speak without a red envelope. Ye Yining felt his forehead with some headache. "Grandma, I''ll help my aunt. What do you and grandfather want to eat? I''ll make it for you Ye Yining stands up with a smile. "No, just keep your aunt busy. It''s rare for you to come back to Beijing and have a chat with us." Fang Lanmei is smiling, her hand is smiling. Ye Yining answered, "I''m going to stay a little longer this time. When I have time, I''ll often visit you and grandfather, and then I''ll make delicious food for you." "That''s good for you Fang Lanmei said with a happy smile. Ye Yining smiles and doesn''t speak. Shen Ling on one side thinks that he must learn cooking from ye Yining in the future. When he has a chance, he can do it for Fu Moyan. She doesn''t know how to cook. She went in to help Mu Qingyue wash the dishes before. It''s OK to choose the dishes. She must kill the fish, so she really doesn''t dare to start. She didn''t feel this way when she dissected the corpse. After all, she was dead. Can be a fish, a live collapse of the fish in front of their own, she had no way. "Lingling, can you come in and help me?" Mu Qingyue suddenly makes a sound in the kitchen. "Here it is Shen Ling stood up and went straight into the kitchen. Mu Qingyue put a small band of chicken wings in front of her and said with a smile, "Lingling, Auntie wants to go to the bone here, but she doesn''t know it very well. You usually dissect the corpse or something. You should divide the bones very well, or you can help Auntie get it!" Shen Ling a Leng, then nodded, "I try!" In fact, she is not sure whether she will. Mu Qing month should be a, then take out a pair of scalpel directly from the cabinet of one side to put in front of her. "Auntie, this..." I have a scalpel at home, which is really "This is something Mo Yan couldn''t buy when he was studying. I don''t need it and put it in the kitchen. I usually shave bones." Mu Qingyue said with a smile. The corner of Shen Ling''s mouth is listening, and the scalpel is used to shave the bone. It''s really unacceptable, and even a little magical. Shen Ling takes the scalpel and carefully starts to use the bone in the chicken''s wing. Mu Qingyue wants to pull out the bone and then put Flammulina velutipes in it. Therefore, the skin can''t be skinned, so Shen Ling also pays special attention. "It''s nice to have a scalpel. I''m just saying that you will." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1903 Mu Qingyue said with a smile. Shen Ling said with a smile, "aunt, I don''t know how to cook. I''ll learn from you when I have time." "Good!" Mu Qingyue is very happy. It''s boring to cook alone sometimes. If Shen Ling is willing to learn, she will teach. "What? Want to learn how to do it for Mo Yan? " Mu Qingyue approached her and asked in a low voice. Shen Ling nodded shyly. She did have this idea. Whether Fu Moyan likes it or not, she should learn to cook. When there are only two of them in the family, she will be able to have a try. Moreover, in a novel she read a few days ago, she said that men like to lose heat in the kitchen. She also wanted to At this point, Shen Ling''s face turned red. Mu Qingyue nodded with satisfaction. Her daughter-in-law was happy to consider her son. Besides, she can''t stay with them all the time. When they get married, she will move out and live alone sooner or later. She can''t follow them. When they do, eating and drinking will naturally become a problem, so Shen Ling is willing to teach if she wants to learn from them. I like Shen Ling a little more. I know she will be very busy in the future, but I still hope that when she is not busy, she can cook at home, and the couple''s days will be more emotional. The lunch was very rich. Considering that Fu chongen and Fang Lanmei were older, they were relatively light. "Ning Ning, have the houses in the area where you and Ren Jiaxin cooperate started to sell?" In the middle of the meal, Fu Moyan suddenly asked. "Well! It''s already on sale. Do you want to buy a house? " Ye Yining looked up at him, a little surprised. "I''m going to buy a house for my wedding. The seat of your building is not far from the military compound, nor far from the company. I want to see one there." Fu Moyan said that she knows that ye Yining has always had contact with real estate. Although she is not directly responsible for all this, she also has shares in Ren Jiaxin''s company. "Yes, how big are you going to be? I can ask them to reserve a set of seats and space for you." Ye Yining said. "Of course, it''s best to go south. Lingling, what do you like?" Fu Moyan looks at Shen Ling on one side. "Er..." Shen Ling a Leng, did not expect Fu Moyan will ask her opinion. For a moment, all the people at the table looked at her. Shen Ling''s shy face turned red again. "You, just look!" She didn''t expect Fu Moyan to think so far. When he said he wanted to buy a house, he didn''t say that. And he originally planned to buy a wedding room for them. He even considered getting married. Naturally, Shen Ling knew that he attached great importance to himself. "You don''t have class tomorrow. Let''s go and have a look. If Mom and dad are free, let''s join them." Fu Moyan said. "It''s good for you two to see it, and you''ll like it when you two live in the future." Mu Qingyue is smiling. Shen Ling lowers his head and eats in silence. For a moment, he really doesn''t know what to say? "Now the house price is cheap. In a few years, the house price will go up. If you have savings, you can buy more. Now it has developed. Fewer and fewer people come to Yanjing to look for a job, and more and more houses will be rented. If you have spare money, you can consider buying two one bedroom apartments. After that, the rent will be enough to live for a year." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1904 Ye Yining is not in Yanjing, so he has no plan, but they are in Yanjing. "Too much trouble!" Fu Moyan lost a sentence. "When the time comes, we will give it to the intermediary directly. What''s the trouble?" Ye Yining is speechless. Fu Moyan thought about it and said, "when you think about it, you have to save your wife''s book after you buy a house." Fu Moyan looked at Shen Ling and said that. When he said that, everyone looked at Shen Ling again. Shen Ling was so ashamed that he almost buried his face in the bowl. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu look at each other and feel that they are doing well now. The previous decision is not wrong, as long as they are good, it will be reassuring. ¡­¡­ Xie Yahua''s case was soon prosecuted. Because of sufficient evidence and the presence of witnesses, Xie Yahua was sentenced to 20 years'' imprisonment. Originally, he would not have been given such a heavy sentence, but he was given a heavy sentence because of his poor attitude towards confession and other reasons. Of course, the reason lies in the relationship between Fu mingluo and Shen Tengfei. One is his own daughter and the other is his daughter-in-law. Both of them are extremely protective of each other''s weaknesses. The other side does so. What has already happened to us has become very painful. Naturally, Xie Yahua will not be let go. Xie Yahua appealed again and again, but in the end, the original judgment was upheld. As soon as Xie Yahua''s case is over, Shen Ling is getting closer to returning to Linshi. On this day, Shen Ling went to and from class as usual. When Professor Gao finished class, she asked Shen Ling to go to her office. Shen Ling thought that as usual, as long as he helped to pack up some things, he went directly without thinking about it. When I went to the office, I saw several other teachers in charge of their courses in addition to Professor Gao. Shen lington was puzzled. "Professor, what''s this "Shen Ling, sit down!" Professor Gao seldom shows a smile. Just this smile, but let Shen Ling feel a little creepy, want to remember Professor Gao don''t laugh. She was a little frightened by his smile. "Good!" Shen Ling sat down. With so many people, Professor Gao could still beat her. She felt that she was really thinking too much. "Professor, teacher, what''s the matter? Or did I do something wrong? " Shen Ling looked at them nervously. He didn''t know what to say at this time. She stretched out her hand nervously, grabbed her trousers and looked at them anxiously. "Well, we all see your excellence during this period of time, so we want to invite you to enter Yanjing Military Medical University and become a formal student instead of an exchange student. We have communicated with the leaders of your school about this matter. Now let''s see what you think?" Professor Gao said in a voice. Shen Ling was a little surprised. He was worried about it. Now it seems that it''s really a big deal. "Professor, this..." "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Go home and get in touch with your parents. You should know that the teaching level of Yanjing Military Medical University is no worse than that of the Military Medical University in Linshi. Moreover, the resources are more abundant, and you are more likely to stay in Beijing after graduation." Professor Gao said with a smile that Shen Ling is really excellent. Professor Gao also hopes that she can stay in Yanjing to study. Shen Ling took a deep breath, looked up at Professor Gao and asked, "Professor, can you give me a few days to think about it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1905 When she came out of Professor Gao''s office, Shen Ling still felt a little incredible. She didn''t hear what Professor Gao had just said. It is because he is very clear that Shen Ling feels like he is dreaming. "Shen Ling!" Miao Xiaoya ran over and saw Shen Ling''s confused appearance. She looked at her anxiously, "Professor scolded you?" Miao Xiaoya asked, and thought it was impossible, Shen Ling shook his head, "professor let me stay in Yanjing." Miao Xiaoya is slightly stunned, and the whole person is also stunned, "is it to let you transfer to Yanjing and officially become a student here?" Shen Ling nodded. "That''s a good thing!" Miao Xiaoya thinks this is very good. "All right?" Shen Ling asked. "Of course, if you think about it, you and Fu Moyan have been together for such a long time, and neither of you has been separated. Are you willing to let you go back to Linshi now? I''m not willing Miao Xiaoya thinks this is a good thing. Miao Xiaoya has benefited a lot from her study in Yanjing University in the past two months. If she can, she hopes to stay in Yanjing all the time. It''s just that she doesn''t have the chance, and it''s impossible for her family to transfer. Therefore, now that Shen Ling has such an opportunity, she naturally hopes that Shen Ling can make good use of it. "Besides, in the past two months in Yanjing, what we have learned is much more than what we have learned in Linshi. The professors of Yanjing Military Medical University are all authoritative in this field, and their experience is much better than that of our school, so it''s right to stay!" Miao Xiaoya said. "That''s good. If I work harder, I don''t know if I have a chance." Miao Xiaoya is really envious. She just wants to pretend that she doesn''t care. It''s impossible. Yanjing Military Medical University is a famous university. The teaching here is first-class. The teachers here are much better than those in other military medical universities. After all, most of the outstanding students from Yanjing are likely to get some higher assignments, such as the health of the president and leaders at all levels. In fact, although they work in military hospitals, they are very different from the ordinary grassroots. She doesn''t want fame, she just wants to get a better education and become an excellent student. "Are you willing to grow up in nanxue?" He blinked. Miao Xiaoya stares at her with a red face. Recently, nanxichen is really working hard and comes to see her every day. Slowly, the relationship between them is not as flat as before, but more and more intimate. Moreover, she can clearly feel that she has gradually changed her original attitude towards nanxichen and is no longer as calm as before. He is really very good to her, and even treats her as a treasure. For Miao Xiaoya, this is actually enough. "What are you talking about? I''m not with him. " Miao Xiaoya blushes. But Shen Ling reached out and poked her shoulder and said, "am I really talking nonsense? What do you blush for? " Miao Xiaoya stares at her and says, "he''s really nice to me, but I''m not sure whether I want to be with him or not, your parents and them..." In fact, what she worries about most is her parents, who are too snobbish. She was afraid that if she could not deal with such a relationship in the future, she would harm nanxichen. "If you like it, go for it boldly." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1906 Miao Xiaoya nodded slightly and said, "I admit that I have a good feeling for him, but I''m not particularly sure whether I like him or not." Shen Ling nodded clearly and said with a smile, "don''t worry, isn''t it still early? Give yourself a little more time. " Miao Xiaoya patted her on the shoulder and asked, "what about you? Have you decided to stay in Yanjing? " Shen Ling shook his head, "first discuss with my parents to see what they think." This is a big thing. She is an adult and can make her own decisions, but she still has to ask her parents about some things. When her parents decide, she will try to ask Fu Moyan what he thinks. "Think about it. You can''t stand separation. You two are in love. I don''t think you want to be separated from him now." Shen Ling admits that he really doesn''t want to be separated from him for the moment. A few days ago, Shen Ling was sad for a long time because of this. Now she lives in school and Fu''s house occasionally. A few days ago, they went to see the house together. Because of Ye Yining''s relationship, the house soon arrived. Fu Moyan directly gave her the key to the new house. Then they went to the decoration company and determined the decoration style of the new house. Fu Moyan gave her a card to choose the furniture when she was free. In fact, she also hopes to earn more money after graduation, so that she can pay more in this family. At least she doesn''t want to make as much money as Fu. In fact, it''s better to stay in Yanjing than to return to Linshi. At least I can be sure of one thing, that is, the probability of staying in the military region of Yanjing is relatively high. ¡­¡­ Xi Yan has been really busy recently. On the one hand, she is worried about their wedding room, and on the other hand, she is naturally worried about her e-commerce. Because of Ye Yining''s help, her e-commerce platform has gradually risen, and she also received the first order half a month ago. If the express industry is more and more developed. She went directly to the express company to sign a long-term contract, but she couldn''t sign it in the name of e-commerce alone. After all, the business of e-commerce is not very good now, and it can only be pushed gradually. Therefore, Qiao Yunfan directly took the name of the company to sign a long-term cooperation with the express company. In this way, the express on the one hand will naturally save a lot of money. In addition, the business day by day has been gradually increased. From one order a day to dozens of orders a day, the business has gradually calmed down. It''s just that we have to get in touch with customers every day. It''s really difficult to deal with some difficult customers. After talking with the new guests, Xi Yan determines the style of shopping and the words to be engraved on the ring. Xi Yan just stretches and looks up to see several colleagues stand up. "Manager Xi, something''s wrong!" Xi Yan slightly Leng for a while, asked, "what''s the matter?" See everyone together, Xi Yan''s eyebrows dead wrinkle together, the expression on the face also become dignified. "There is something wrong with our website. Some hackers sneak into our website and place false orders." Said one of the technicians. "Intercept immediately, and inform the network police to investigate." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1907 Xi Yan just flustered for a while, then immediately thought of countermeasures. After Qiao Yunfan heard Xi Yan''s words, he nodded in admiration. So urgent, Xi Yan can think of a way, this is to let the network police to investigate. On the one hand, interception and on the other hand, investigation can not only catch the black hand behind it, but also prevent the rise of these false orders. Once more false orders, then her website is likely to be directly blocked, when they will have a greater loss. "Check which are false orders, one by one." Qiao Yunfan came in and said in a voice. "General manager." Xi Yan stood up. "Sit down and do your work first." Qiao Yunfan waved his hand. Xi Yan should a, also followed to sit down, looking at the order that submits repeatedly, her brain Ren all has some ache. Who on earth does this? If there are more false orders, more will happen. If the goods sent out are not checked, or if they are checked, and some money can not arrive at the account, it will be a great loss to their company in any case. So now we have to get rid of all this. "Intercepted." Technician Shan Wenhao said. When Xi Yan heard that he was sitting in front of the computer, he suddenly saw that there were more than 2000 orders without delivery. If we check them one by one, we have to check when. Xi Yan''s eyebrows are tightly twisted together. She only thinks that her opponent is really mean. But now she only sells the jewelry of xuedihua company. Who is the one who wants to attack xuedihua or her e-commerce website. Xi Yan''s face is a little ugly. She has just seen the success. Now there is such a thing. If it can''t be handled properly, how can ye Yining believe her? How can colleagues in the whole e-commerce Department convince her. Xi Yan is very nervous, but she doesn''t dare to show it. Now she has to quickly find all the things that should be checked. The most important thing is to find the black hand behind it. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the building opposite xuedihua, Yu Junzhu sits in front of the computer, looking at the data beating in the computer, with a sneer on his lips. Then he got up and stood by the window. He pointed out the blinds on one side of the window. Opposite was xuedihua''s e-commerce department. At this time, everyone was very nervous. "Mr. Yu, do you want to continue?" A man came to Yu Junzhu and asked in a low voice. "How many?" Yu Junzhu asked. "Two thousand three hundred eighty-nine." The man replied. Yu Junzhu nodded and said with a smile, "this is the first thing today, continue tomorrow, and the number will double." "All right!" The man answered and then returned to the computer. Yu Junzhu looks at Xi Yan, who is busy. The deeper the smile on his face, Yu Junzhu already knows that Xi Yan''s e-commerce website is on the right track. It''s just that he hasn''t started all the time, and now it''s almost time. Originally, Yu Junzhu wanted to do e-commerce himself. But later she found that it was a headache to have no source of goods. Therefore, Yu Junzhu decides to bring Xi Yan down slowly, and then she will be able to improve step by step. Xi Yan is broken. Is she afraid that she can''t make money? Today, it''s just a little appetizer for Xi Yan. The good play is still to come! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1908 Xi Yan has been busy in the company until midnight, which came out of the company, everyone is very tired. Today''s more than 1300 false orders really make them busy. The first order had to be processed, but fortunately most of the numbers were empty or some service numbers, which didn''t cause them too many problems. In the end, they successfully sent out the goods of the customers who placed the order. However, Xi Yan thinks that this will only be a beginning, and there will be more people targeting at their website. "Xiaoyan!" When Yan Gang came downstairs, he heard the voice. She slightly Leng for a while, raised her head to see Gu liche standing not far away, she was a little surprised, and then ran directly to Gu liche. The tiredness of the day seemed to dissipate when she saw him. "What are you doing here?" She went straight into his arms and reached for his neck. "I went to your office first and called. I knew something happened in your company and I had to work overtime, so I came here." Gu liche said with a smile. Xi Yan embraces him and directly leans his face on his shoulder. The whole person almost hangs on Gu liche''s body. "I''m so tired!" "I''ll carry you Gu liche said. "Good!" Xi Yan did not refuse, Gu liche slightly bent down, Xi Yan directly jumped to his back. A kiss fell from his lips on his face. "Well..." A loud kiss fell. She hugged Gu liche''s neck, put her hands on his shoulder and put her face on his side. "I heard something happened in your company. Have you solved it?" Gu liche asked. "Today''s problem has been solved, but in my opinion, this person is obviously aiming at my e-commerce. This kind of thing happened when my e-commerce was just on the right track. If it is not handled properly, how many people will be disappointed with me!" Xi Yan dare not think, if this matter is not handled well, what will be the next? Gu Li Che clearly nodded, "don''t worry, it will be solved." "Well! If it can''t be solved, how disappointed Yining should be to me Ye Yining so unconditional support for her, this has just entered the right track out of such a big thing. She''s really worried, and she''s also afraid that this matter won''t be solved properly, and that people in the company will be disappointed. Originally, some people were secretly dissatisfied with her arrival. Although they didn''t say it directly in front of her, they could hear Xi Yan go to the bathroom or the tea room several times. Until recently, there was less such voice, but unexpectedly, something like this happened. "I believe you!" Gu Li Che comforts with a soft voice. "It''s our wedding day soon, and something like this happens again. I always think it has something to do with Yu Junzhu." Xi Yandao. Gu Li Che slightly frowned, "I haven''t seen her for a long time, she came out to be a demon again?" "She rented an office across from our company, but it''s not clear what to do. As far as I know, Yu Junzhu seems to have found an investor and invested a lot of money in her." Xi Yan said. Gu liche''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he was even more disgusted with Yu Junzhu. "This man is really not a demon for three days. He is uncomfortable. You should be more careful yourself. If you work overtime recently, I''ll pick you up!" Xi Yan answered a, way, "so late, troops still can enter?" Gu Li Che side head kisses on her lips, "can''t go back, only beg you to take in at night." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1909 Xi Yan''s face a red, dull voice no longer speak, no refuse, no promise. "Don''t talk, I''ll take it as your promise!" Gu liche said with a smile. "You''ve gone bad!" Xi Yan stares at him. "I think you are. I just said to live with you. Where do you want to go?" Gu Li Che is aimed at her to pick eyebrow. "Ignore you!" Xi Yan''s dull voice leaned on his shoulder, but his heart was sweet. Gu liche reaches out his hand and taps her buttocks, which makes Xi Yan blush. "You, how can you..." Xi Yan stares big eyes, only think how he can be so bold. Gu liche didn''t like this before. Recently, their relationship has become very close. In addition, they often stay together. As time goes on, it''s more natural. Gu liche is not as rigid as before. Instead, he kisses her and kisses her from time to time. Occasionally two people also easy to brush the gun to go off fire, although did not do the last step, but really bad that last step. Gu Li Che side head kisses her once, smile a way, "usually also don''t little do!" Xi Yan, "..." ¡­¡­ Yu Junzhu also came out of the studio in the middle of the night. Seeing Xi Yan busy in the company until midnight, Yu Junzhu had other thoughts. It''s a mess. If something happens to Xi Yan here! Will Gu liche be with her again? Can their marriage go on smoothly? To tell you the truth, Yu Junzhu is really looking forward to it, but he didn''t expect to come out and see Gu liche standing in front of Xi Yan, bending slightly. Then she directly jumped to Gu liche''s back. The intimacy between them made her hate to death. She really can''t understand what''s good about Xi Yan? Why does Gu liche care about her so much. I really want to pick all the best things in the sky and give them to her. Yu Junzhu is not as impulsive as before. She has already thought about it. Anyway, there will be no less chances for them to fight next time. Xi Yan will only be dragged by the company recently. She doesn''t believe that Gu liche will come to the company to pick up Xi Yan every night. She can always find free time. At that time, you can find someone to destroy Xi Yan. In this way, Yu Junzhu did not follow, but directly turned to one side of the car. "Mr. Yu, do you want to go home?" Yu Junzhu''s driver asked. "No, to Mo''s house." Yu Junzhu road. "All right!" The driver answered and drove on. The car soon stopped at the door of Mo''s house, and Yu Junzhu got off with his bag. When the guard of Mo''s family saw that it was Yu Junzhu, he directly opened the door. Yu Junzhu went in alone, and the driver drove away. He knew that every time Yu Junzhu came to Mo''s house, he would stay here all night, so it was useless for him to stay. After a long and gorgeous passage, Mo''s servant saw Yu Junzhu and pushed the door open. "The students are in the study on the second floor. Miss Yu can go up directly." Said the servant. Yu Junzhu nodded and went directly to the second floor. When he opened the door, he saw Mo Yiling lying on one side of the sofa, unbuttoning two buttons of his shirt. He felt lazy. "Yi Ling, the method you taught me is really easy to use. The group of xuedihua people are busy in and out today. They have a good look!" Yu Junzhu came directly to Mo Yiling and sat down, leaning directly into his arms. Mo Yiling raised her eyes and asked, "how do you plan to thank me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1910 Yu Junzhu was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "didn''t I come to thank you?" Mo Yiling didn''t move when he lay on the sofa, but his sight fell on Jun Zhu. Yu Junzhu got up and gave Mo Yiling a kiss on the cheek. "I''ll take a bath first. You wait for me for a while." Mo Yiling did not speak, obviously agreed to Yu Junzhu''s proposal. "Wait for you in my room!" Mo Yiling said. Yu Junzhu answered, and then turned to one side of the bathroom. Standing under Yuba, Yu Junzhu takes a deep breath and looks at her body in the mirror. Yu Junzhu laughs at herself. Sometimes she doesn''t know what she''s doing? Mo Yiling was very kind to her. When she first met her, Mo Yiling showed that she liked her. At that time, Yu Junzhu was indifferent to him. Only when he knew Mo Yiling''s background, Yu Junzhu thought of him. She needed money. And Mo Yiling can give her money. There is no feeling between her and him. Even if Mo Yiling has feelings for her, the person Junzhu likes has always been Gu liche. What she can give Mo Yiling is her own body. She took a deep breath, picked up one side of the towel rolled on the body, which is empty. When he got out of the bathroom, Mo Yiling was already lying in bed waiting for her. He seemed to have taken a bath, and he was wearing a robe, loose. "It seems that you can''t wait more than me." Yu Junzhu smiles a little, then goes to the bedside, directly bends over Mo Yiling''s body. "Remember, thank me tonight, so take the initiative." Mo Yiling''s voice of temptation, the tip of her tongue in her ear socket gently hook. "Naturally, I''ll make you comfortable." Yu Junzhu smiles and tears off the bathroom. Yu Junzhu winked at him and said, "how? Do you like it? " "If you do more, I''ll like it more!" Yu Junzhu knew clearly and rode directly on Mo Yiling. It wasn''t long before all kinds of shy voices came out of the room. It''s enough to hear how much people inside enjoy the moment, both men and women. At the beginning, Yu Junzhu couldn''t accept to have (ah) love with Mo Yiling. After all, the relationship between her and Mo Yiling was just a business relationship. To put it bluntly, it was the mutual benefit between the two businessmen. Until one time when she was with Mo Yiling, after she had drunk too much, they had a strange relationship. After that, she fell in love with this feeling. However, in the past, it was mo Yiling who took the initiative. This was the first time she took the initiative. Yu Junzhu was deeply attracted by this kind of happiness. She even felt that it was nothing to do with it. Gu liche and Xi Yan have already done it. Since he is not the first time, why should she keep her first time for her? Why doesn''t she enjoy the happiness at this time? Mo Yiling will consider her feelings very much in this aspect, so she is very happy, so she is greedy. Moreover, Mo Yiling can help her deal with Xi Yan. In fact, she knows that what Mo Yiling really wants to deal with is Ye Yining. Although she doesn''t know what the relationship is, Yu Junzhu is willing to cooperate with him and be happy with him! The sound in the room lasted for a long time, and it was not until it was almost dawn that the room was really quiet. Yu Junzhu directly nests beside Mo Yiling and falls asleep. There is a bottle of Medicine on the bedside table beside the bed, which is a man''s lasting medicine. Mo Yiling takes a look at Yu Junzhu, and then gets up. He knows why Yu Junzhu is willing to climb onto his bed. Since if, he won''t let her down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1911 The woman that Mo Yiling has a crush on has no reason to give up to others, even if it''s a soldier, so what? Yu Junzhu is exhausted. His face is full of fatigue. He gets up and takes a shower. He calls his maid in to clean up Yu Junzhu. Then he puts her on the bed again. Mo Yiling also went to another room to have a rest. This is Yu Junzhu''s request. They can do it, but they can''t sleep together. He really didn''t know what Yu Junzhu was trying to do. What''s the difference between doing everything and sleeping? However, Mo Yiling didn''t feel too much about it. Sometimes Yu Junzhu is too simple. I really think that if they all do it, can she get away? "Young master!" Looking at the housekeeper, Mo Yiling came up. "What''s the matter?" He is a little tired and is getting ready to sleep. "The second miss is coming. I heard that Miss Yu is coming. I''m going to Miss Yu''s room in a fierce manner. I''m afraid that she will..." The housekeeper was a little worried. Mo Yuxi doesn''t like Yu Junzhu very much all the time. It seems that they are born to be different from each other. Every time they meet, they will quarrel, and the last few times they almost fight. "Then fight. I''ll take three hours off and call me." Mo Yiling just lost such a sentence and didn''t pay attention to it. The housekeeper answered and retired. ¡­¡­ Gu liche walked all the way with Xi Yan on his back until he got home. Xi Yan had already slept. When Gu Che woke up, he saw her sitting on the side of the bed. "Are you home? Why don''t you call me Xi Yan sat up from the bed, suddenly really a little embarrassed, he actually let him carry, all the way to sleep at home. Gu liche stretched out her hand and gathered her hair behind her ears. "You sleep soundly. I can''t bear to call you!" Xi Yan''s heart was sweet. He put his hand around his neck and gave him a kiss. Gu Li Che rubbed her nose and said, "go wash and sleep again. Are you hungry? Shall I make you a bowl of noodles? " "Good!" Xi Yan nodded happily. Gu liche seldom cooks, but his noodles are delicious. Xi Yan doesn''t like pasta, but every time Gu liche cooks the noodles, he can eat them clean. She said with a smile, and then she gave him a kiss. Then she went to take a bath with her clothes in her arms. Gu liche reached out and rubbed her hair, then turned around and went to the kitchen. Xi Yan''s bath is still fast. When she comes out, Gu liche is still in the kitchen. She goes to the kitchen door and carries him behind Gu liche. Her small face rubs against his back and says with a smile, "how fragrant!" "Mianxiang, or me?" Gu Li Che''s corner of the mouth starts to put on a bad smile, side head looks at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Yan chose to be silent. How can she answer that? If she answers mianxiang, will Gu liche not be happy? When she thought about it, she thought silence was the best time. Gu Li Che didn''t embarrass her either, but said with a smile, "go sit down, it will be ready soon!" "Well!" Xi Yan answered, then ran to the dining table and sat down, staring at the kitchen like a good baby. In a moment, Gu liche came out with noodles. He put a bowl in front of Xi Yan and a bowl in front of him. Because it was already midnight, he didn''t do much. The main thing was that he was going to sleep soon, but it was not good to sleep after eating too much. "Delicious..." Xi Yan sucked a piece of noodles into his mouth and closed his eyes with satisfaction. His small appearance was like a happy kitten. Gu Li Che took a look at her and finished eating the noodles after a few times. "I''ll take a bath!" Xi Yan is ready to nod, but Gu liche suddenly approaches her ear and whispers a few words. Xi Yan stares at him with a red face www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1912 Gu liche entered the bathroom in a good mood. When he came out again, he was wearing a clean nightgown. Here is their wedding room. Some of Gu liche''s things have moved in. Xi Yan especially likes to buy things for him. Every month when she pays his salary, she will buy him a small gift, and the most natural one is the pajamas. From the outside to the inside, it''s a piece of cake. When he came out, Xi Yan had finished eating and washed all the dishes. When he came out of the kitchen, he saw his bare chest. Her face turned red and she did not dare to look at him. Gu Li Che is to smile, go directly to Xi Yan''s front, stretch out a hand to stir up her chin. "I, I go to bed." Xi Yan some flustered escape into the room. Gu liche picks his eyebrows, turns off the light in the living room, and then enters the room. At this time, Xi Yan is already on the bed, and the quilt is under the bridge of his nose, showing only a pair of tightly closed eyes. Gu Li Che coolly smiles, turns off the light in the room, and then sits beside the bed. Xi Yan is very nervous, especially now Gu liche is sitting by the bed. Although he has not yet laid down, Xi Yan feels hot all over. Before Gu liche went to take a bath, he leaned over her and whispered, "I''ll eat you later!" Just thinking of this sentence, she felt that countless pictures of their previous intimacy flashed through her mind. Just as she struggled to the point where she couldn''t, the other side of the bed sank in, and then Gu liche also lay down with her, their bodies sticking together without gaps. Xi Yan''s body was stiff and his heart was beating, but he reached out and put her in his arms. "Relax, can I eat you?" Gu liche is a little funny, but he also thinks that Xi Yan is really cute. Xi Yan would like to retort, you just said you want to eat her? Now you''re not going to eat her? Xi Yan did not know which sentence to believe. "I, I''m sleepy!" Xi Yan found a reason at will. Gu liche, however, lowered his head and gently dropped a kiss on her back neck, which made her whole body tremble and her lips overflow with a voice that made her feel ashamed. Gu liche seems to have discovered the new world. They have not been intimate before, but they have never found that Xi Yan''s back neck is so sensitive. He was like a bad child, picking her sensitive places until she was as soft as a pool of water and letting him fool around. Gu Che''s eyes were fixed on her face. After reluctantly adapting to the darkness, Gu Che''s face could cast light. Xi Yan nervously and tightly grasps the bed sheet under the body, and his eyes look at Gu liche vaguely. Gu liche''s night vision is very good, which is also the result of their training. He just stares at Xi Yan. At this time, he is also incomparably painless. Sometimes he clearly wants to bully her. In the end, he suffers from himself. Xi Yan is at a loss when he looks at her. He holds his neck in his hands and is nervous. However, Gu liche stares at her in a daze, which makes Xi Yan helpless. Xi Yan is really some can''t stand him to see her so, simply on the hand a force pull him down a few minutes, and then send his own lips. Gu liche is slightly stunned, and his eyes look into Xi Yan''s eyes. Xi Yan seems to be unable to bear his eyes. He takes the initiative to pull his hand and lift her pajamas www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1913 He looked at her in surprise. When Xi Yan is doing all this, she can clearly feel that her hand is shaking. "You, don''t you want me?" Xi Yan made a lot of determination, their marriage is getting closer and closer, even if give him in advance, she is willing. Although Xi Yan also hopes to keep the best night in the wedding night, every time Gu liche considers her feelings and endures it very hard. Gu Li Che is slightly Leng, evil smile of pull her hand, directly to his body, the corners of the mouth hook up a bad smile, "I endure so painful, do you think I will not want you?" Xi Yan seems to have never thought that he dares to be so bold, quickly pulls back his face, and stares at Gu liche. Gu liche lowered his head to kiss her again. This kiss was not like the previous forbearance, but more bold and enthusiastic. Even Xi Yan felt the trend of attack. She hugged him, and she was willing to give herself to him, the man she had loved for so many years. Although it was painful, she was willing to endure it for him. After the pain, it was the joy she could not say. For the first time, Xi Yan realized that he could still give her such a passionate feeling. This night seems to be destined to be unable to calm in general, such as the storm, such as the wind, crazy sweeping her, but because this person is Gu liche, she is willing to bear all this. I am willing to give myself to him completely, become his real wife, and become a woman because of him. ¡­¡­ On the second floor of Mo''s house, before dawn, there were shouts, curses and smashes. Mo Yiling totally ignored them. As long as no one died, all these things were normal for Mo Yiling. What character is his sister, he can not know it? However, if she can beat Yu Junzhu down, it''s OK. It''s a pity that every time she gets into trouble with Yu Junzhu, it''s her own fault. "Young master, young master, it''s not good..." The housekeeper appeared outside Mo Yiling''s room in a panic. Originally, he didn''t dare to disturb Mo Yiling at this time, but it was because he really had no choice and had to run to Mo Yiling, otherwise he was really afraid of life. "What''s the matter?" Mo Yiling''s face was not very pretty, even very ugly. There is nothing wrong with Mo Yiling, but if he doesn''t sleep enough to wake him up, his face is absolutely ugly. Therefore, Mo Yiling''s face is very ugly, and he even wants to kill people. "Big, young master! Miss Yu and miss Er are fighting. " The housekeeper said in a trembling voice. "Isn''t that a normal thing? It''s not the first day they fight. " Mo Yiling has already seen this for a long time. These two people are not right at all. It''s her business how they like to make trouble. She really doesn''t want to pay any attention to it. "This time, it''s different. The second young lady brought several thugs over, and Yu Junzhu''s head was broken. The second young lady even took out her knife and said that she wanted to kill Miss Yu. Now those thugs are controlling Miss Yu. This..." The housekeeper is no longer in charge, but he is only in charge of the house, not the master. When she saw this, she was really scared. If she didn''t stop it, she would be killed. "Let''s go! I''ll see. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1914 Mo Yiling can accept Yu Junzhu''s injury, and then he can take care of Yu Junzhu, but if yu Junzhu dies. Then it''s all over. The housekeeper answers repeatedly, and then follows Mo Yiling to the room where Yu Junzhu sleeps. When Mo Yiling arrived, he saw such a scene. Yu Junzhu''s head was broken and blood was flowing. His pajamas were torn a little disorderly. Half of his chest was exposed, and his face was black. He was escorted by several thugs. And Mo Yuxi is intact, sitting on one side, playing with a knife in his hand. "Yu Junzhu, what are you proud of? You''re just a woman playing with my brother. You yell at me. I see how much you can bear. " Mo Yuxi is very satisfied with this situation, especially looking at Yu Junzhu''s appearance at this time. He was very relieved at the beginning. Last time, when Yu Junzhu came, he suffered a loss in Junzhu''s hands. Last night, when Yu Junzhu came to Mo''s home, Mo Yuxi had already thought about it. She must not go away so easily. How can she never come back. How can she just let go of what she suffered last time? "Mo Yuxi, if you dare to hurt me, your brother will not let you go." Yu Junzhu still struggled a few times, but the strength of these thugs was so strong that she couldn''t break away, so Yu Junzhu gave up the struggle. "I''ll kill you first. When my brother wakes up and faces a dead man, will he hurt my sister? Yu Junzhu, are you too naive? " Mo Yuxi sneered. Mo Yiling is more diligent in changing women than in changing clothes, although she knows that in Mo Yiling''s heart, she is a little more special than other women. After all, she had never seen a woman who could climb up Mo Yiling''s bed several times. However, Mo Yuxi did not feel how important she was. "Is it enough?" Mo Yiling''s voice was filled with deep displeasure. When Yu Junzhu saw him, it was like seeing a savior. Mo Yuxi is slightly stunned, and then stands up. Seeing the housekeeper behind Mo Yiling, he stares at him fiercely. If not for Mo Yiling, she would definitely clean up with the housekeeper. "Brother, how did you wake up? No more sleep. " Mo Yu Xi a face smile, completely have no the slightest bit son oneself do wrong of consciousness. "Let her go." Mo Yiling orders coldly. Several thugs have a look at Mo Yuxi and Mo Yiling. Seeing that Mo Yuxi didn''t give orders, they didn''t let go. They are originally Mo Yuxi who came from outside. Who gives money letter is the boss. "Yuxi Mo Yiling''s voice increased a lot. Mo Yu Xi a face not reconciled, but also dare not with Mo Yi Ling against dry, just indignant way, "let her go." After a while, the bamboo fell. Mo Yiling coldly glanced at the servant in the house, "still don''t take Miss Yu down to deal with the wound." A group of servants came to Yu Junzhu in a hurry, helped her up and prepared to leave. She went to deal with the wound. When he came to Mo Yuxi''s side, Yu Junzhu suddenly stopped. His indifferent eyes fell on Mo Yuxi''s face, and he gave a cold warning, "today''s feud is settled." "Come on, you think I''m really afraid of you?" Mo Yuxi is not afraid of Yu Junzhu at all. In her opinion, she is the only one who dares to talk to her like this. "Have you had enough? If it''s not enough, go back to Haishi. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1915 Mo Yuxi was startled. She didn''t expect her brother to yell at her so directly. She looked at Mo Yiling incredulously. She didn''t want to go back to Haishi. When she was sent to Haishi by her grandfather to study, Mo Yuxi hated her to death. She thought of many ways. Later, she begged Mo Yiling several times. He came forward to beg for help from his grandfather and let her go back to Linshi. If she was allowed to go back to Haishi again, Mo Yuxi would be crazy. Haishi is very developed, but it doesn''t mean that the towns around Haishi are equally developed. She was sent to a very poor town, where even a family didn''t have any decent clothes. As a child, she lived in Linshi. She has been used to having drivers to pick her up and spend money like here. In the hell place of Haishi, Mo Yuxi couldn''t even go where he wanted to go because he couldn''t spend all his money, and his grandfather sent someone to stare at her. Therefore, as soon as she heard that Mo Yiling wanted to send her back to Haishi, she was really afraid. "Do you know why you are afraid? Didn''t I ask you not to trouble Junzhu? You don''t understand people? " Mo Yiling''s eyes are fixed on Mo Yuxi, and he can''t see a trace of brother''s love for his sister. "I just don''t like her. There are so many women in the world. Why do you have to be Yu Junzhu? I''m against her. You don''t know. Last time Yu Junzhu found me black and blue, you didn''t even scold her. Do you have my sister in your eyes?" Mo Yuxi is so angry that he almost destroys his appearance because he quarrels with Yu Junzhu last time. After Jun Yu scolds her brother, Mo hates her for not getting close to her. Mo Yuxi''s heart how can be reconciled, so in any case will not let Yu Junzhu better. I thought that after I cleaned up Yu Junzhu today, Mo Yiling would blame her again. That''s what happened later. But unexpectedly, the housekeeper ran to inform Mo Yiling and let Yu Junzhu escape. Mo Yiling takes a look at the stupid Mo Yuxi, and directly waves away all the people in the room. The group of people who follow Mo Yuxi don''t leave. At last, after Mo Yiling yells at him directly, he runs out. The last housekeeper closed the door and helped them out. Mo Yiling came to one side and sat down, looking at Mo Yuxi indifferently. "Stupid, no wonder I was sent away by my grandfather." Mo Yiling said sarcastically. Her face is very ugly. She stares at Mo Yiling and sits down. "Do you know who Yu Junzhu''s father is?" Mo Yiling asked at this time. "Who?" Mo Yuxi despises Yu Junzhu. He always thinks that Yu Junzhu is just a woman who sells her body. "The daughter of the commander of the 45th military medical division." Mo Yiling put his hands around his face and quietly watched Mo Yuxi''s face change little by little. At last, she looked at Mo Yiling with an incredible face. She just felt that it was impossible. How could Mo Yuxi be the daughter of any teacher? "Don''t you believe it?" Mo Yiling sneers. "Why do you think the Yin family can become the richest man in Linshi, while our Mo family has to be subordinate to it?" Mo Yiling asked again. Mo Yuxi is puzzled. "That''s because they have a big background." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1916 This is the reason why their mo family has always been worse, and it is also the main reason why their mo family has not been able to get up for so many years. If they are business people, if they can have some power, it would be better. It''s a pity that they don''t have this kind of relationship in their family. When he first met Yu Junzhu, he really liked Yu Junzhu. Later, when he learned about Yu Junzhu''s family background, he became more than Yu Junzhu. In addition, where Yu Junzhu can be of use to him, the two of them are mutually beneficial and naturally have a cooperative relationship. But he was really distressed by his stupid sister. Today, if she really hurt Yu Junzhu, Yu Junzhu will have an accident in their mo family, or die directly in their mo family. It is absolutely impossible for Yu Junzhu''s father to let them go. The Mo family didn''t catch up with the Yin family, so they were directly served by the Yu family. "So, you let Yu Junzhu be so presumptuous because of her father?" Mo Yuxi asked. "It seems that you are not too stupid." Mo Yiling was a little satisfied. Mo Yiling saw that she almost understood, so she stood up and warned coldly, "remember, don''t trouble Yu Junzhu any more. If you let me find out again, you can go back to Haishi, and you don''t want to come back again." Mo Yu Xi smell speech, low head dare not say more, if really want to return to sea city, she would rather stay in Linshi. Although she doesn''t like Yu Junzhu, she can bear it a little longer. When Mo Yiling and Yu Junzhu''s father get on the line, she can find a way to get rid of Yu Junzhu. Mo Yiling wants more than Yu Junzhu''s father. He only wants more. Yu Junzhu''s father says that it''s a barrier to the truth in his family. As soon as they go by, they have nothing to do with it. she takes a deep breath and feels a little comfortable. "Brother, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry with me. I won''t trouble her in the future." Mo Yuxi quickly said good words to coax. "Remember what I said today. I''ve put up with you too many times." After that, Mo Yiling stood up and went out. In the next room, the family doctor has come. Yu Junzhu''s head injury is not particularly serious, but he still sewed five stitches. The rest of the place can only be rubbed with medicine, and he has to wait for himself to come back slowly. To this, her in the mind incomparably displeased, she now this appearance, is wants to go out inconveniently. There are so many things to do today. What should we do next? Her heart is extremely unhappy, see Mo Yiling come in, the expression on the face didn''t slow down half a minute. "How''s it going?" Mo Yiling did not see her, but asked the family doctor on one side. "Miss Yu''s injury is not too serious. As long as she has a good rest for a few days, she will be fine." Said the doctor. "It''s OK. There''s a stitch on my forehead. You tell me it''s OK!" She looked at the family doctor with a cold face. Just when sewing the needle, the family doctor said to give her an anesthetic, but Yu Junzhu refused. She wants to remember this pain, at that time double from Mo Yuxi''s body to get back. Is Yu Junzhu such a bully? Since they don''t mind giving him a gift, they really don''t mind. "Mr. Mo, what do you think of this injury?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1917 Yu Junzhu looks at Mo Yiling directly and asks in a voice. Mo Yiling saw that her injury had been dealt with, so he asked the rest to go out. Yu Junzhu came to thank him last night, but she didn''t expect to make herself like this. Now she is extremely upset. She used to sleep well in bed. Mo Yuxi rushed in like a madman. "What do you want to do?" Mo Yiling took the chair to one side and sat down, looking at her quietly. "It''s your good sister who beat me like this, or you''ll let me fight back, or you''ll make corresponding compensation. You know what I want!" Yu Junzhu''s hands ring his chest. Mo Yiling is very clever. How could he have such a stupid sister? After today''s incident, she was really curious about how he would deal with Mo Yuxi. "I have warned her that there will be no next time. As for compensation..." Mo Yiling stopped and stretched out her hand to open her robe. "Whatever you want, it''s up to you!" Mo Yiling''s meaning is very obvious. He intends to pay with meat. Yu Junzhu shook his head. "I prefer something more real. I have injuries on my body now. Although this kind of thing can make me happy, I feel pain all over my body now." "I''ll ask you to put a million dollars into your account." Mo Yiling said directly. Yu Junzhu smell speech, this just one face satisfaction ground looks at him. He got up directly and came to him. He reached for Mo Yiling''s chin and said with a smile, "isn''t this the end of it?" These injuries, in exchange for a million, she thought it was really worth it. What kind of injuries have you never suffered in the army before? She really didn''t feel anything about it. What''s more, she won''t take revenge after taking this one million? Mo Yuxi''s revenge on her will come sooner or later. "It''s not suitable for you to go to the studio now. Why don''t you sleep here for a day?" Mo Yiling said. "Forget it. I''m afraid I''ll fall asleep later and someone will come and beat me up." Yu Junzhu has a point. "Besides, all the plans have been made. I can''t be absent today. I still have to go to the studio and watch." Yu Junzhu naturally pointed out that he was dealing with Xi Yan''s e-commerce platform. She likes to see Xi Yan busy now. Yesterday she saw that she was busy until midnight. Today she didn''t let Xi Yan busy all night. She would never let her go. Yu Junzhu had to remember how disappointed her father was when he looked at her at the gate of the military hospital. At the same time, it can drive Xi Yan away from Gu liche. Mo Yiling said clearly, "I wish you success as soon as possible." Yu Junzhu smiles directly. When she smiles, it involves the wound on her face, which makes her face change slightly. But even so, you can still see that she is in a good mood. "Success is the two of us, not me alone." Yu Junzhu road. Why is mo Yiling willing to help her? Isn''t it because xuedihua belongs to Ye Yining? Although I don''t know what kind of grudge he has with Ye Yining, Yu Junzhu is very willing to cooperate with him. In fact, their goals are the same. Whether they beat Ye Yining or Xi Yan, they can be regarded as a win-win situation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1918 "Naturally, success is for both of us. I hope we can see the day of success as soon as possible." Mo Yiling nodded with a smile. Yu Junzhu took a look at him and got up, "don''t forget the million. I''ll go first!" After that, Yu Junzhu went to find a suit of clothes to put on. Because there was a wound on her head, she found a hat to put on and put a mask on her face to block most of the injuries. Then she went out with satisfaction. Mo Yiling looks at the background of Yu Junzhu''s departure and reaches for the finger on his hand, which is the symbol of Mo''s successor. He stares at it for a long time. Sooner or later, he will get the money back from Yu Junzhu''s father, bit by bit. He doesn''t like to be controlled by others, even if this woman is what he likes, and he still has a little favor. Neither can that. He always likes to control others, but there is no reason for others to control him. ¡­¡­ When Xi Yan woke up, it was already 7:30 in the morning. She was so scared that she sat up straight from the bed, but she was sore all over. Thinking of the intimacy between Gu liche and her husband last night, her face turned red. Xi Yan saw that she was the only one left in the house, a little disappointed, but also understood that at this time, he might have gone back to the army training. Xi Yan immediately got up and went into the bathroom. After taking a shower, she changed her clothes. I was taking off my clothes outside when I heard the sound of opening the door behind me. Through the mirror, she saw Gu liche standing at the door. Xi Yan is blind. She thought he had returned to the army, but why was he still at home? Now she took off her clothes, and stood there in a daze, forgetting even the act of dressing. Gu liche obviously didn''t expect to see this scene, but he soon reacted, turned to the house, took the clothes in her hand and helped her put them on. "It''s not too cold now, but it''s easy to catch a cold if you don''t wear it at all." Gu liche helps her put on her bra, then her coat. "I, I''ll do it myself!" Reaction over Xi Yan red face, quickly grabbed the clothes. Gu Li Che''s corner of his mouth stirred up a smile and said, "are you shy? I''ve seen it last night. What else can I be shy about? " Smell speech, Xi Yan directly raises the head to stare at him. Gu liche saw that she was smiling, kissing her lips gently, and said with a smile, "breakfast is ready, so I''ll come out to eat it when I''m ready!" "Oh Xi Yan Lengleng should be a, and then quickly put on the clothes, changed after a simple make-up, come out to see he has porridge out, rich breakfast, her face with a smile, directly to the table to sit down, chin looking at Gu liche. "I suddenly found that you are more and more at home." Gu liche raised his head and gave her a gentle smile, "do you think it''s special happiness to find me?" "Shameless!" Xi Yan lost a sentence, and then began to eat with porridge. Gu liche just reached out and gently touched the tip of her nose, then accompanied her to have breakfast, and drove Xi Yan to the company first. To the company downstairs, Gu Li Che first off the car, help Xi Yan opened the door, said, "I''ll pick you up at night!" "You can''t use it if you''re busy." He shook his head. "I''d love to. Wait for my call later." Xi Yan nodded and was about to turn around when he saw Yu Junzhu coming down from a car. He was wrapped like a rice dumpling. She also seemed to see Xi Yan, directly at her show a provocative smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1919 When seeing Yu Junzhu, Xi Yan''s feeling is obviously not very good. In her opinion, Yu Junzhu is just like a ghost, and never leaves. Now her studio is opposite to her own company, which can be met every day. Although Yu Junzhu doesn''t come to her trouble all day as before, he doesn''t feel better when he sees a person he doesn''t like every day. "Li Che, I suspect that the false orders of our company have something to do with Yu Junzhu." Xi Yan suddenly took Gu liche''s arm and said to her. That appearance is like to be coquettish with Gu liche. It depends on Jun Zhu''s eyes, not to mention how dazzling. "Is that her?" Gu Li Che Wei Leng for a moment, looked at Yu Junzhu not far away, then saw that she was also looking at them. Gu liche''s face was cold in vain, and the whole person was with a trace of indifference and alienation. "I just doubt it." Xi Yan is not sure. Gu Li Che stretched out his hand and gently touched the tip of her nose. He said with a smile, "let people check it first. If it''s her, you don''t have to be polite." Xi Yan has never thought of being polite to her. Yu Junzhu has never been polite to herself. How can she be polite to her? When Yu Junzhu really wants to deal with her, what can''t be done? "Well!" She nodded. "Go back to the army, or you will have to watch when there are too many people! I don''t want to be surrounded by people. " Xi Yan said with a smile that Gu liche came here in a military vehicle today. Although there is a military base near the city, it''s very normal to see a military jeep, but in such a place, seeing a military vehicle will actually attract other people''s attention. The most important thing is that Gu liche wears military uniform. He is handsome originally. At this time, his military uniform makes him handsome. "Reluctant to let others see me?" Gu liche asked. "Of course, you are mine." Xi Yan had a proud little expression. Gu liche saw this, stretched out his hand and gently pinched her nose, lowered his head and gently rubbed her forehead. The color of doting in his eyes was really soft enough to drip water. "Of course, I will only be yours. No one can take it away." Xi Yan''s heart sweet, secretly kiss him, way, "I went to work!" "Well! Don''t be too tired of yourself She nodded and then waved to Gu liche. However, he pulled her back and directly lowered his head to kiss her on the lips. After releasing her, he said with a smile, "this is the farewell kiss." Xi Yan red face angry at him, and then quickly turned to run to the company. A small face is red with shame. Gu liche''s mouth slightly stirred up a smile, gentle as water, until Xi Yan''s figure disappeared in his sight, he just took back his sight. Turning back to get on the bus, I saw Yu Junzhu standing not far away. Gu Li Che''s whole body''s breath is in vain cold for a while, a face is more cold gloomy. Yu Junzhu originally wanted to go up to greet Gu liche, but seeing Gu liche who used to be like a spring breeze, now he is totally different. When he faces Xi Yan, he is totally two people. Such Gu liche makes her very uncomfortable, and at the same time, she doesn''t know whether she wants to go up to say hello. Gu liche directly opened the door, then sat in and drove away. Yu Junzhu went to his car and looked at Gu liche who left. His face was very ugly. It''s all Xi Yan. If it wasn''t for her, how could Gu liche treat her like this? In any case, she wants to separate them. Even if Gu liche is not with her, she doesn''t want to see her with Xi Yan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1920 As soon as Xi Yan entered the company, many colleagues stared at her. "Sister Xi, is that your boyfriend who just sent you here?" Intern Xiaoxiao came up with a curious face. "Yes Xi Yan said with a smile, "we still have one and a half months to get married, and then we will send wedding candy." Xi Yan is happy to share her happiness with them. "Congratulations, sister Xi." Everyone was laughing. Xi Yan said with a smile, "well, let''s all work, but we can''t be lazy!" Everyone laughed. Someone asked curiously, "sister Xi, is your fiance introduced by sister Ning? Sister Ning''s husband is also a soldier. They belong to the same army Xi Yan said with a smile, "no, I grew up with him, but he and our boss''s husband are in the same army." Although everyone wants to gossip, it''s also working time at this time. Xi Yan has come to his desk and started to be busy. Everyone went on their own. Xi Yan was gentle and friendly to both subordinates and colleagues in the company. Naturally, everyone liked Xi Yan more. Half a day in the morning is very calm spent, there is no false orders, there is no abnormal situation. Xi Yan didn''t dare to relax her vigilance and typed out every order immediately. She used to wait until she was about to get off work to get busy with these things. However, after yesterday''s event, she didn''t want to have any more problems, so she let the technology set the order. Last night, Qiao Yunfan had already told this news to Ye Yining, who was far away in Yanjing. She immediately asked Fu Moyan''s team to make a small software. If there are any more false orders today, it will not be as troublesome as it was yesterday to confirm them one by one. As soon as all the false orders come in, they will directly count these orders and use small software This article analyzes which are true and which are false. "Manager, false orders are coming again. Shall we start the interception?" Technology stood up and said to Xi Yan. "No interception." Xi Yandao. If intercepted, they will not get the evidence they want. Yesterday, she also talked to Ye Yining on the phone about her own ideas, and the internet police have been involved in the investigation of this matter, so now they are actually waiting for each other to take action. Only when they do it can they find out who''s behind the scenes. "All right!" Technology doesn''t quite understand, but it doesn''t say anything. Especially to see Xi Yan sitting there, it seems that he has a plan for a long time. Today, she didn''t open the window curtain. On the one hand, it''s because the sun just shines into the office in the morning. If you open the curtain, your eyes won''t feel much better. On the other hand, it is also natural to prevent Yu Junzhu from seeing their situation through the window. Yesterday, Xi Yan just felt a little depressed. After working overtime for a long time last night, she stood up a little tired. She went to the window and saw that the studio on the opposite floor was still on. So she took another look. As a result, she saw that Yu Junzhu was standing outside the window with her eyes fixed on them. Therefore, Xi Yan can be sure that Yu Junzhu has been watching them secretly all the time, so she didn''t ask people to open the curtain. "Well, we can start intercepting." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1921 Xi Yan looked at the time on her watch, then raised her head and said to her colleagues in the technology department. "All right!" The technology responded and then intercepted. Xi Yan leans against the chair and looks at the data beating on the computer. Today''s false orders are more than twice as many as yesterday''s. a sneer rises from the corner of her mouth. Is Yu Junzhu stimulated by her intimate picture with Gu liche in the morning? Otherwise, we should be in such a hurry today. Did she not think that after yesterday''s event, they would not be prepared to let them start their company again? Obviously, people don''t think that much. At this time, Xi Yan''s phone rings. She picks up the computer and answers it. Ye Yining''s voice comes from the other end of the phone. Obviously, when ye Yining asked Fu Moyan to do the small software last night, he had already installed monitoring on the small software, so as soon as the false orders stopped moving, ye Yining''s phone came in. Xi Yan communicated with Ye Yining for a while, and then hung up the phone. She has a shallow smile on her face, which makes people feel a little strange. How can she still smile when the company has such a situation? But obviously, Xi Yan''s mood seems to be good. "What now, manager? Or just like yesterday, do you call to confirm one by one? " Intern Xiaoxiao came over and looked at Xi Yan with a puzzled face and asked. Yesterday they worked overtime very late. Now they have to call one by one to confirm. How long does it take to get off work. "No Xi Yan shook his head, and then sent several correct orders to them, saying, "these orders are arranged for shipment, and the rest are not needed for the time being. If there are new orders, I will send you the order information directly." The colleagues in the office were relieved when they heard that they didn''t need to call one by one to confirm. To be honest, they were really worried. They had to call one by one to confirm when they had to open it, just like yesterday. Intern Xiaoxiao also some curiosity, so many orders Xi Yan is how to determine which is true which is false? However, she didn''t ask much. She didn''t have to call to confirm one by one. That''s more than anything. She took a deep breath and went back to her seat. Xi Yan swept around the office. Yesterday, ye Yining said that there might be spies sent by the other party in their company. She was too busy yesterday and had no free ideas. Today, with the help of small software, she is not as busy as yesterday. Although her hands are on the computer, she always pays attention to the situation of everyone in the office. Until I saw Wu Suli, a newcomer who had just entered the company, walking out. The place she went was not the bathroom or the tea room, but directly out. At this time, everyone is busy. There are not many people in the e-commerce department, including a graphic designer, a photographer, two internships and two technologies. In addition, she has less than ten people. Now everyone is busy with their own, there is no one to choose this time to go out, and she just went out alone, which is just a little greasy! Xi Yan stood up and went straight out with a cup full of water in her hand. She followed Wu Suli to the stairwell. She stood on the wall behind the stairwell and leaned against it. "The company should have made the deployment. Today your false order didn''t bring us much impact." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1922 The person on the other end of the line didn''t know what to say. Wu Suli added, "manager Xi has sent us all the correct orders. We are only responsible for sending those goods." She kept silent for a while, and continued, "there''s no way. Manager Xi will check the orders delivered every day, and all the products to be delivered will have an application form, which I can''t touch." Xi Yan frowned slightly. It was obvious that the other party wanted Wu Suli to find a way to add a few fake delivery orders, but every order they made to deliver goods had to have a transfer order. The transfer order had to be signed by her and Qiao Yunfan''s official seal before they could transfer goods from the commodity department. Otherwise, it was impossible to get the products. It''s a pity that Wu Suli can''t get such power because of her position in the company. Her mouth slightly raised a smile, also listen to almost then slowly back to the office. When she came in, she turned directly to the tea room on one side. When Wu Suli came back, she saw that Xi Yan was not in the office, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. "Xiaoxiao, where''s the manager?" "I went to the tea room. I should be out in a moment." Real life Xiaoxiao just looked up, can be sure that Xi Yan just went to the tea room. "Oh She was obviously relieved that her actions would be suspected, so she went back to her seat and sat down. "Where have you been so busy?" Intern Xiaoxiao asked curiously. "I called home, but I didn''t get it just now." She told a random lie. Intern Xiao Wen Yan did not ask, but continue to make orders, busy with their own things. She was deeply relieved, but also with the bow busy with their own things. ¡­¡­ Yu Junzhu put down the phone in his hand, and the expression on his face was not particularly good-looking. In such a short time, Xi Yan has thought of a solution? It''s not scientific, is it? Yu Junzhu''s face is very ugly. She knows that these companies want to deal with some things, which is much more convenient than her small studio. Her face was a little ugly. "Mr. Yu, do you want to continue to brush today''s false orders?" Technology came over and asked. "Go on." Yu Junzhu did not believe it, so quickly out of a small software, really can block them all down. She doesn''t believe that this little software won''t explode. "Mr. Yu, today is twice as much as yesterday. If the other party calls the police and we continue to brush like this, they will soon find our IP..." Technology quickly said, the previous phone content he did not hear, but from Yu Junzhu said those words, he almost guessed what happened. "Keep brushing. I don''t have to say it again." Yu Junzhu does not believe in this evil, the other side can find them so quickly. What if we find out? Mo Yiling is responsible for everything. Now she is taking Mo Yiling''s money, which is equivalent to helping Mo Yiling. Even if the east window incident happened, and the police checked them, she could also blame Mo Yiling for all her crimes. As long as she moved out of her father''s name, she also expected that those people would not dare to do anything to her. "But..." What else does technology want to say. "It''s naturally carried by Mr. mo. what are you afraid of?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1923 Technology should be a, dare not say more, but began to busy up, anyway, since people are willing to do so, he said more useless. He was supposed to take money to do things, but she was the only one to be honest. Technology is busy again. Yu Junzhu stood by the window, looking at the busy scene of the opposite office, directly moved a chair and sat there, holding a cup of coffee in his hand and drinking slowly there. When she was in the army before, she didn''t think the coffee was delicious, bitter and strange. I don''t know when she began to like coffee. It seems that people in the upper class like to drink it, so she is quite willing to drink it. And this coffee powder was given to her by Mo Yiling, which was naturally different from those she drank in the shop. Mo Yiling is really nice to her. Knowing that she loves coffee, she also found a little sister who can make coffee to stay in the company and send her coffee. Yu Junzhu enjoys herself. People are willing to spend money for her. Why can''t she accept it? She enjoyed it. Looking at the busy Xi Yan, and then look at yourself. Yu Junzhu thinks she is superior to others. Xi Yan is the life of working, but she is the life of enjoying. As long as Gu liche is willing to be with her, he can also enjoy it. Mo Yiling has always been very generous to her. If her card already has millions of money, as long as he is willing, they can enjoy life together. Don''t go to work, don''t work hard, live a life that others can''t imagine. When you don''t want to go out, lie down at home and ask several servants to take care of their daily life. If you want to go out, you can travel outside and have a look at the outside world. That day is absolutely comfortable. However, Gu liche always thinks Xi Yan is the best. The look in Gu liche''s eyes this morning makes Yu Junzhu hate her even more. She is a woman, so bold to tell him, do so much for him, Gu liche just like a blind man, in addition to see Xi Yan''s good, simply can''t see her feelings for him, no less than Xi Yan. She took a deep breath, looked up, see Xi Yan they are still busy. She especially likes this kind of feeling, although only Gao Xiyan''s office building has only one floor, but she just enjoys this kind of feeling, has a kind of high above, overlooking all living beings. And Xi Yan is like the garbage under her feet, only lower than her. She took a deep breath, technology came again, "Mr. Yu, it''s already 10000 orders, do you want to continue?" "Go on! You can''t stop until you get off work. " Yu Junzhu road. Technology looks at Yu Junzhu in horror. I''m afraid it''s not crazy. He''s really afraid, playing so much, if the network police mind, then they won''t take much time to expose, then it''s really not worth the loss. "Mr. Yu, why don''t you do this today and continue tomorrow, if..." "Don''t you understand me? If you don''t understand people, there are many people who are willing to do it. " Yu Junzhu looked at him with a gloomy face. "I know!" Technology should say, and finally compromise. It''s really hard to find a job with such a high salary in other companies. Although he is very reluctant, he doesn''t want to lose such a good job. Yu Junzhu is right. Many people are willing to do it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1924 Although the heart of technology is worried, if he works alone, he will follow orders. At that time, even if he is found, if he answers truthfully, he will not be affected much. After thinking about it, I finally sat down in front of the computer and continued to work. ¡­¡­ Xi Yan looks at the data of crazy rise, with a smile on her face. I''m afraid Yu Junzhu is crazy. Otherwise, she will not be afraid of being found if she brushes so much every day? She took a sip of the tea, and the whole person became a little more energetic. "Manager, is that crazy?" Technology gaped at the data of crazy rise, stopped for a few minutes when it reached 10000 orders, and then began to rise crazily again. It''s really endless. "Perhaps! Who knows? " Xi Yan shrugged helplessly. I don''t know what Xi Yan''s plan is. Seeing her like this, she obviously intends to see how crazy she is. Xi Yan is looking at the data, no action, occasionally picked up the side of the notebook, I do not know what to write on it? Wu Suli pays attention to Xi Yan from time to time. Seeing that she is so calm, I don''t know how sure she is. Don''t you really worry that the website will be blocked because of these orders? ¡­¡­ At the same time, in Fu Moyan''s studio in Yanjing, Fu Moyan and others are all staring at the computer. "Damn, is this man insane? We are not to increase the size of the software capacity, according to their situation, I am afraid to expose our software brush ah Xiao Shijie looked at the data on the computer, his eyes were so big that he couldn''t believe what he saw. "Five more gigabytes. Ten thousand false orders cost 400m. Let''s increase it to five g to see how long they can brush today. " Ye Yining on one side said. Ye Yining also came to the company to stay in the morning, and there was no news until noon, so he followed everyone and watched. "OK, give it to me." Fu Moyan said a word, and then the fingers quickly on the keyboard began to quickly press, and then took the side of the book sat there to read. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with her, generally, the whole person is very comfortable. Fu Moyan raised his head and saw his cousin''s appearance. He really wanted to kick her out of the company. They were all tired. She sat here and read books. There was no pressure at all. Ye Yining read for a while, and from time to time looked up at the mobile phone on the desk. Seeing that there was no movement on the mobile phone, she continued to read. "Whose call are you waiting for?" Fu Moyan lowered his work and asked Ye Yining. "Well!" She nodded her head. Fu Moyan wanted to ask, but before he finished, he continued to stare at the computer. "Brother Fu, the network police have found the other side''s IP, but the other side is very alert, using a false IP." Yang Qingcheng raised his head and said. Fu Moyan Nuo two mouth, then followed by nodded. In fact, he also guessed some, the other party dare to be so bold, can''t have no preparation. "Let them continue to track, we don''t worry. If they want to be big, we''ll play with them more. If it''s too small, we''ll pay a fine. What''s the fun?" Fu Moyan said. In fact, a few people with convulsions, this person is also a bit too dark. At this time, ye Yining''s mobile phone on the desk rings. She directly throws away the book in her hand, and then picks up the mobile phone. "Li Chu, have you found it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1925 I don''t know what the other end of the phone said? See ye Yining''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the corners of the mouth with a smile. "Mo family?" What ye Yining asked Li Chucha was naturally the man behind Yu Junzhu. She knew how much money Yu Junzhu had. She used to stay in the army and get some allowance every month. She couldn''t have so much money to do this kind of thing. She wants to swipe these false data. If there is no money on it, she can''t do anything. But he not only has money, but also does it so well. If no one helps her, it''s impossible. Yu Jianbao is so concerned about reputation that it is impossible to let Yu Junzhu do such illegal things. So yesterday, when Qiao Yunfan called to inform her of this, she called Li Chu directly and asked him to help check the people behind Yu Junzhu. I didn''t expect to find it so soon. "Mo Yuxi''s brother?" She was slightly stunned. Mo Yuxi is a little familiar to her, but she can''t remember when she heard of him. After a few words on the other end of the phone, ye Yining was clear, with a smile on his lips. "I didn''t expect that it was the Mo family. I really forgot what you didn''t say. It seems that Mo Yiling has a big appetite." Li Chu reminds Ye Yining who Mo Yuxi is. Isn''t that the girl who ran after Yin shaozhuo in high school? Later, at the original stone auction, she made a mistake. Later, at the auction, she wanted to beat her with a stone. At that time, she was drunk by Mr. Mo and sent to Haishi. There is no intersection with the Mo family. I didn''t expect that the Mo family has come here for so many years? What is this to tell her? Is it not too late for a gentleman to take revenge? "What Mo family?" As he hung up, Fu Moyan raised his head and asked. "The Mo family in Linshi is a small family. When I was in high school, a girl in their family thought that I had pulled her way. It is estimated that the feud was formed at that time. However, the Mo family is calm. It''s hard for them to react after so many years." Ye Yining a smile, the whole pair of irrelevant appearance. "Look at you, you are sure to deal with them. Otherwise, your expression really makes people doubt what you are thinking in your heart?" I don''t worry at all. What a great experience. "We don''t have much to worry about Yu Junzhu''s tricks. Yesterday''s fake orders were more than 2500, and today''s increase is nearly ten times. Yu Junzhu is the most restless person. It''s estimated that he was stimulated in the morning, so I don''t worry about Yu Junzhu. It''s Mo Yiling who makes me curious." Mo Yiling has become the successor of the Mo family. In recent years, the Mo family has been doing business honestly, and they are very safe. Mo Yiling didn''t take over for a long time. I''m afraid he wanted to make a big move to frighten the shareholders of his company. Mo Yiling took over Mo''s company at such a young age. Although Mo''s position is not comparable to that of Yin''s in the market, it is also a large listed company. In the past few years, Mo''s silent money making has pushed Mo from the original ten position in the market to the fifth position. It can be seen that Mo is like a black horse in recent years. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1926 Last year, Mr. Mo always gave Mo Yiling full power to take care of the company, which was the time for Dingsheng. Naturally, there are many people in the company who don''t agree with Mo Yiling, so he has to make a big move to convince these shareholders and directors. He was the president of Mo''s dare not say more complaints. However, Mo Yiling''s choice is her xuedihua and Yin''s. Now Yu Junzhu is dealing with her xuedihua. Yu Junzhu has hatred for Xi Yan and naturally wants to kill Xi Yan. Behind Xi Yan is snow drop flower again, this move can be regarded as very vicious. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone? Mo Yiling''s calculation is very loud. Whether it is successful or not, in fact, Mo Yiling has no loss. It can even be said that they made money. If all these false orders are delivered, it can be imagined who will get the goods. Even if the cost of an order is only 1000 yuan, 10000 orders. Tut tut This is not a small sum. It''s a blow to snow drop. "Then you have to be careful of Mo Yiling. Don''t let him succeed." Fu Moyan said that things in shopping malls are really unpredictable. Ye Yining nodded and picked up his mobile phone to give Yin shaozhuo a call. Sure enough, Yin shaozhuo''s company has had some problems recently. Several of the clients who had long-term cooperation with Yin have already proposed to terminate their contracts with Yin shaozhuo. Even if they are willing to pay that huge amount of compensation, it is not profitable at all. These are all long-term customers. Let''s not say how much profit they bring to Yin''s jade every year, but take the other party''s sudden collective termination, which will only make the rest of the partners start to panic and even doubt the quality of Yin''s jade, which will also be a blow to Yin''s words. Yin shaozhuo has been working overtime in the company every day recently. There are thick black circles around his eyes. He is full of fatigue. "I remember your company cooperated with Su in Yanjing. Grandfather Su and grandfather Yin had a very good relationship in those years. You might as well have a talk with him. Sometimes it''s better to make some profits than anything else!" Ye Yining said with a smile that Su''s company in Yanjing can be regarded as a big company, and there are not a few orders every year. Most of them make jade ornaments and buy large ones, and they have cooperated with Yin for decades. So when ye Yining heard what Yin shaozhuo said, he immediately thought of the Su family in Yanjing. "I''ve been so tired these days that I didn''t think of this layer. I think it''s a good way to listen to you at this time." Yin shaozhuo had a smile on his lips. "You are really too tired, and it''s the first time that you encounter this kind of situation. It''s normal that you can''t think of a solution for a moment." Ye Yining said with a smile. "As if you had more trouble than me. OK, thank you first. I''ll treat you to dinner after dealing with the company''s affairs. " Yin shaozhuo said. The company is too busy recently, and he really has no time to argue with Ye Yining. "Don''t worry. Something has happened in our company recently. Do you know who is behind the scenes?" Ye Yining asked. "Mo family!" Yin shaozhuo said that he has already checked. After all, it''s impossible for so many partners to terminate their contracts. He doesn''t believe that there is no conspiracy. "It seems to have improved a lot." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1927 "Please don''t tease me. Mo Yuxi came to me a few days ago and got some news from Mo Yuxi. Do you have anything special you want to hear?" Yin shaozhuo asked with a smile, the original tension, at this time is relaxed a lot. "Mo Yuxi, it seems that I will never forget your old love." Ye Yining joked again. Yin shaozhuo, "..." "If I can''t talk well, I''ll hang up." "Cheng Cheng, I don''t want to tease you. You quickly say, what news did Mo Yuxi get there?" When Mo Yuxi was at school, he just ran after Yin shaozhuo. He heard that Nan Yue said that Mo Yuxi wanted to be Yin''s grandmother. Now, even if Mo Yuxi has been in Haishi for so many years, he still hasn''t changed his goal. He still thinks about Yin shaozhuo. From this point of view, it''s really affectionate. "From what she said, we can hear a conclusion that Mo Yiling just took over from Mo, and the directors are not particularly satisfied with this airborne president. Some of the directors are trying their best to push Mo Yicheng, Mo Yiling''s cousin, to the top." Yin shaozhuo stopped for a moment and continued, "I think we can cooperate with Mo Yicheng. What do you think?" Ye Yining frowned and thought about it, and said with a smile, "not only Mo Yicheng, but also those directors who strongly recommend Mo Yicheng can cooperate, but you can''t be too greedy. If you have many partners, it''s easy to make mistakes. One is enough, but this person can''t be mo Yicheng." "Who do you want?" Yin shaozhuo asked, in his opinion, Mo Yicheng will be Mo''s next president. It is very likely that he will be mo Yiling''s new president after he was pulled down. Isn''t it the best to have a good relationship with him? "I think Mo Yuxi is the best partner." Ye Yining said with a smile, "it can also be said that it is the best use object." Yin shaoleng for a moment, after understanding Ye Yining''s intention, roared directly, "don''t even think about it!" "I didn''t ask you to go to bed with her. How excited are you?" Ye Yining''s language is extremely rare. Fu Moyan and others can''t help looking up at Ye Yining. It''s a little too bold. They are incompetent in accepting it. "Come on, sister. We''re unmarried and single. It''s different from an old woman like you." Fu Moyan is also surprised by her bold words, which is really amazing. "Go away!" Ye Yining glared at him, then continued to talk to Yin shaozhuo, "what I want is that you hang her and get some information from her." Yin shaozhuo was about to refuse when the phone rang in his office. He didn''t treat Ye Yining as an outsider, but directly pressed the hands-free button. "President, Miss Mo Yuxi is here. She''s making a lot of noise in the hall downstairs. She wants to see you and can''t get rid of you. This... " The phone is from the Secretary''s office, and the Secretary''s tone is extremely helpless at this time. Mo Yuxi is the first lady of the Mo family. Although their company doesn''t cooperate with Mo, they can''t cooperate casually. So now Mo Yuxi is making trouble downstairs. They really don''t know what to do. She was well advised, but people didn''t listen to her at all. "Here''s your chance to act." Ye Yining joked. Yin shaozhuo also wanted to refuse, but ye Yining hung up impolitely. Yin shaozhuo stretched out his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. He thought carefully about what ye Yining said, and finally said, "let her come up!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1928 Secretary slightly Leng for a while, Yin shaozhuo is not the most vexed Mo Yuxi? She has been here several times before. Every time Yin shaozhuo''s face is particularly ugly, even gloomy and terrifying. As a result, I came here today and asked him to come up. It''s really incredible. Can''t it be that Yin shaozhuo has been entangled by her, and has his feelings been entangled? Yin shaozhuo wants to be a handsome unmarried woman, so he doesn''t know how many. But because Yin shaozhuo has always been very cold, to any woman is an attitude. So far, the Secretary has seen that Yin shaozhuo is close to Ye Yining. At the beginning, they all suspected that Yin shaozhuo would not like married young women. Later, they thought that they were thinking too much. Ye Yining and Yin shaozhuo are classmates. They have been friends for many years, and they heard that Yin shaozhuo can succeed in inheriting the Yin family. Ye Yining and his wife helped a lot. Naturally, their relationship is not what outsiders can imagine. "All right!" The Secretary returned to his senses and made a quick reply. After Yin shaozhuo hung up the phone, he reached for his nose and had a headache. ¡­¡­ Downstairs, Mo Yuxi is excited to learn that Yin shaozhuo is willing to see her. Hard to just stop her people to shake a face, this just triumphantly into the elevator. Then press the elevator to the top floor, and the elevator goes all the way up to the outside of the president''s office. Mo Yuxi was ready to go in directly. The Secretary quickly walked up to her and said with a smile, "Miss Mo, the president asked you to wait outside for a while. He still has an important phone call to answer." Mo Yuxi is slightly stunned for a moment, knowing that Yin shaozhuo is very busy, and that he is willing to see her, which is already worth her happiness for her. Therefore, Mo Yuxi also cleverly should go down and directly come to the rest room. The Secretary quickly brought tea and cakes and said with a smile, "Miss Mo, the president''s phone call may take a long time. You have tea first." "I see. You can do it!" Mo Yuxi said. She hopes that this time can be longer, so that she can stay in his company longer. She glanced at the time on her watch. As long as she waited, maybe she could have dinner with Yin shaozhuo in the evening. If she could have a candlelight dinner together, Mo Yuxi would be very happy. "All right!" The Secretary didn''t expect that she was so easy to talk about. He gave Mo Yuxi a few magazines and put them aside. She went to her work. She originally thought that Yin shaozhuo would see Mo Yuxi first, but she didn''t expect that Yin shaozhuo was hanging her on purpose. The Secretary didn''t think much. She knew how busy the company was recently, so she ignored Mo Yuxi''s busy work. When returning to the office, she sent a message to Yin shaozhuo informing him that Mo Yuxi had arrived and was waiting in the lounge outside. Yin shaozhuo replied with a "good" message, saying that he knew it and didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he began to be busy with his own affairs. There was no important phone call at all. He just thought of meeting Mo Yuxi, and he felt upset. So he wanted to drag on again until it was getting late. When the secretary called, Yin shaozhuo got up and went out with his coat. "Brother shaozhuo, are you finished? Let''s have lunch together Mo Yuxi always pays attention to the situation of his office, and immediately welcomes him when he comes out. "Let''s go!" Yin shaozhuo said, "you come out, your brother won''t stop you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1929 Yin shaozhuo didn''t refuse and even cared about her, which made Mo Yuxi very surprised. She looked at Yin shaozhuo in surprise and said, "brother shaozhuo, do you care about me?" Mo Yuxi has always been very simple in front of Yin shaozhuo. Since childhood, she has only one dream. When she grows up, she must marry Yin shaozhuo. Although she wasn''t in Lincheng five years ago, she later heard that Yin shaozhuo had gone abroad to study. So she stayed in Haishi, and her heart was not so bad. When she came back, she learned that Yin shaozhuo was still single, so she saw hope again. "You can think so." Yin shaozhuo said. Mo Yuxi is more happy. If she is not worried about Yin shaozhuo''s anger, she will rush up to hold Yin shaozhuo now. "Where does my brother have time to care about me now? Recently, he was fascinated by a woman. Last night, because of that woman, he gave me a lecture and said that he wanted to send me back to Haishi." Mo Yuxi complains angrily. After that, he looks at Yin shaozhuo and says, "I don''t want to go back to Haishi. Then I won''t see brother shaozhuo again, so I run out." Yin shaozhuo was surprised to hear the news. "That woman must be very beautiful. I remember your brother had several girlfriends before, and they all looked good." Yin shaozhuo continued. Mo Yuxi sees that he is willing to chat with himself. Although he is talking about Mo Yiling, Mo Yuxi is still very happy. Last night, my elder brother was not involved in the company. I thought that it was because her father was not involved in the company But I asked my brother for a million dollars, and my brother gave it back. Do you think my brother is very confused? " Mo Yuxi is very angry. Naturally, she won''t tell Yin shaozhuo the truth. She tells Yin shaozhuo that she has actually beaten Yu Junzhu, and even wants Yu Junzhu''s life. If she said that, it is estimated that Yin shaozhuo will be disgusted with her at that time. All the time, Mo Yuxi has been extremely simple in front of Yin shaozhuo. Like an innocent little girl, she doesn''t want to let Yin shaozhuo know that she has such a rough side. "Mo''s development is good in recent years. Your brother did it for Mo''s sake, but he really wronged you. After all, you are his sister. " Yin shaozhuo has a gentle face. Mo Yuxi immediately looks at Yin shaozhuo obsessively. In the past, Yin shaozhuo was so indifferent to her, and her heart is not to mention how uncomfortable. Although he suddenly changed his attitude, Mo Yuxi also felt a little strange. But now Mo Yuxi, who is very confident in himself, thinks that his persistence must have moved Yin shaozhuo, so he slowly begins to find that the person he likes is her. "But he really went too far to send me back to Haishi, where I''ve been reading for five years, not to mention how annoying it is." "No, you are his sister. How can he really send you away?" Yin shaozhuo said with a smile. Mo Yuxi got up a little and nodded with a smile, "brother shaozhuo, you''re right! My brother will never send me away. He will send me away again. What do you do? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1930 Yin shaozhuo just laughed and didn''t answer. Moyu Xiquan when he acquiesced, in a good mood with his side. Yin shaozhuo takes her to a high-end restaurant. He has been informed that Gao Xiangyang, who took the lead in breaking the contract, will have a meal here today, so Yin shaozhuo chooses to have a restaurant here. "Isn''t that Mr. Gao who just signed with my brother?" Mo Yuxi sees Gao Xiangyang at a glance and thinks whether he wants to go up and say hello. After all, he has cooperation with their company and should go up and say hello himself. "Well? Have you signed a contract with Morse? " Yin shaozhuo looks at her with an unknown face. "Yes Mo Yuxi looks at Yin shaozhuo in bewilderment. He doesn''t understand why he suddenly asks. "Mr. Gao was the partner of my Yin family before. He suddenly came to terminate his contract a few days ago. He wanted to cooperate with you, Mo family!" Yin shaozhuo said on purpose. Mo Yuxi is not stupid, after listening to a face is full of incredible, how is this possible? "Brother shaozhuo, you, you said my brother robbed your business?" Their two companies actually do the same thing, but Yin''s contacts are more than theirs. Now suddenly hearing him say this, Mo Yuxi began to worry about whether Yin shaozhuo would be angry. "We all hope to get more benefits from our cooperation. You must be more affordable. Otherwise, how could Mr. Gao break the contract with Mr. Yin and choose to work with Mr. Mo? Mr. Mo must be their better choice." Yin shaozhuo''s appearance can be said to be extremely profound. He looked at Mo Yuxi and said, "let''s go, let''s eat first!" Mo Yuxi saw that there was nothing unusual in his face, but he was more worried. At the same time, he didn''t know how to face Yin shaozhuo. At least, there is constant competition in the shopping malls, but Mo Yuxi has always wanted to marry Yin shaozhuo, which is not a secret in their mo family or even in Linshi. However, she never thought that Mo Yiling was still fighting for business with Yin when she knew it. It''s clear that I don''t want her to have any development with Yin shaozhuo? Mo Yuxi is not really stupid. He naturally knows that shopping malls are such a business grab. I''m afraid there are definitely many of them. Gao Xiangyang''s time in the shopping mall is not short. If he doesn''t have any benefits, how can he terminate his contract with yin? I''m afraid that the penalty is paid by their mo family. Otherwise, who can help Gao Xiangyang fill such a big vacancy? She took a deep breath, suddenly did not know how to face Yin shaozhuo. "Brother shaozhuo, I I don''t know why my brother is doing this. I''m sorry! " Mo Yuxi bows his head and apologizes. His eyes are red. He doesn''t know how to face him. "It''s nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame yourself, let alone apologize to me. Shopping malls are cruel. You must be hungry too. Order quickly!" Yin shaozhuo still smiles very gently. Mo Yuxi looks at Yin shaozhuo and suddenly doesn''t know what to say? Especially when Yin shaozhuo treats her like this, Mo Yuxi only blames himself more, but doesn''t feel that he is worthy of her. And what Yin shaozhuo wants is this effect, otherwise he won''t bring Mo Yuxi to eat here. "I remember you loved black forest very much. I''ll order a dessert for you later. What do you think?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1931 Yin shaozhuo suddenly said, still looking at Mo Yuxi with a smile, and Mo Yuxi is looking at Yin shaozhuo with an incredible face. He actually knew that she really loved black forest. Although it was bitter, she just liked that taste. When Hessen was just popular abroad, she almost went to buy a piece to eat every day. But she never knew that Yin shaozhuo would know what she liked and even helped her. "The caviar in this restaurant is very good. Would you like to try it?" Yin shaozhuo''s order is very casual and natural. Mo Yuxi''s heart is moved to death. She never thought that Yin shaozhuo would treat her like this. Before all did not dare to think, to now completely become a reality. "Good! Brother shaozhuo, watch it. " Mo Yuxi has a silly smile on his face. He looks like a silly girl who just fell in love. "Good!" Yin shaozhuo answered and continued, "this family''s thick soup is very fragrant, and it''s very good with salmon." Mo Yuxi looks at Yin shaozhuo who orders food and introduces himself to him. He can''t hide the smile on his face. She took several deep breaths. Then she looked at Yin shaozhuo and said with a smile, "brother shaozhuo, you are so kind to me, I will be more and more infatuated with you." Yin shaozhuo''s action pauses slightly, says with a smile, "that seems to be my blessing." Mo Yuxi looked at him in disbelief. He didn''t expect to hear such an answer. She looked at him excitedly, looking very silly. Yin shaozhuo can''t help sighing. If Mo Yuxi is as simple as what he saw at this time, he really can''t bear to use her. But because he knows what kind of person Mo Yuxi is, seeing such an affectation of Mo Yuxi will only make her more disgusted. In fact, he is really a little curious about how Mo Yuxi can change his personality so that there is no flaw. It''s really hard for people to think of what kind of person Mo Yuxi turned out to be when they really see her simple appearance. Mo Yuxi looks at Yin shaozhuo who is very serious, but she feels a little uncomfortable, especially when she thinks about what her brother has done. It''s not very difficult for Gao Xiangyang to leave their table. She can see him when she looks up, and her heart is very depressed. Think Mo Yiling can''t do business well? Why do you have to compete with Yin shaozhuo. Not to mention how depressed she was, she thought that if she married Yin shaozhuo, their family would be closer, but Mo Yiling did it. Now it''s hard for Yin shaozhuo to treat her better. Don''t let Mo Yiling make her and Yin shaozhuo impossible again. Mo Yuxi''s heart silently thought, after going home must let Mo Yiling stop, absolutely can''t rob Mo family business. "Brother shaozhuo, you seem very tired recently. Don''t you have a rest?" Mo Yuxi is really distressed to see Yin shaozhuo''s blue at the moment. "Recently, many companies have terminated their contracts, and some of them are difficult to deal with." Yin shaozhuo said. Mo Yu Xi is stunned for a moment. There are many people who have terminated the contract. Is it difficult that Mo Yiling really wants to deal with yin? The more she thinks about it, the more frightened Mo Yuxi is. Originally, she had dinner with Yin shaozhuo, but she thought she could eat a cow. As a result, because of this, Mo Yuxi has no appetite at all. "Xiao Xi, do you have no appetite? Do you want to change homes? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1932 Mo Yu Xi returned to his senses, then shook his head, "no, it''s delicious here! I heard from the secretary that brother shaozhuo had to go back to work overtime at night. " Yin Zhuo''s old customers nodded, "we''re afraid that we''re going to have to break up the company recently." Mo Yuxi felt even worse when he heard that. He looked down at the black forest in front of him. What he used to love to eat, but now he suddenly didn''t have the courage to enter. Yin shaozhuo is so kind to her, but her brother is so kind to her. How can she feel better? At the same time, I was worried that Yin shaozhuo would misunderstand her. "Then we''ll finish the meal earlier. If you go back to work overtime, you can finish the work earlier." Mo Yuxi is completely thinking about Yin shaozhuo. Now, in fact, she is worried about how to face her? At the same time, Mo Yuxi also thought that he had to go home and ask his good brother why he did it? Why do you hurt Yin shaozhuo so much. When she marries Yin shaozhuo, their relationship will become very close, and the resources of the two companies will be shared. But Mo Yiling couldn''t wait to do it. Also hit Yin shaozhuo so unprepared, how does this let her face? "Never mind. Take your time." Yin shaozhuo is still mild. Her heart more uncomfortable, head down to eat, and strive to eat a little more. But I have no appetite at all. "Xiao Xi, if it''s not to your taste, don''t force yourself. There''s a restaurant beside which the dishes are also very good, or we''ll go there to eat?" Yin shaozhuo continued. "No, really! I ate some small cakes in your company lounge, so I''m not very hungry now. " Mo Yuxi put down his knife and fork, then said with a smile, "can we pack this black forest? So I can eat at night. " She is not willing to throw away this black forest. This is the first time that good Yin shaozhuo has ordered something for her, so she has no way to put down this cake in her heart. Even if she can''t eat it now, she will take it home and wait until she is hungry. "Of course Yin shaozhuo said with a smile, and then carried the waiter to pack up the black forest in front of her, bought a sheet and followed Mo Yuxi out of the restaurant. "Do I have to take you back to work with me, or do I have to take you back to work first?" Yin shaozhuo asked. Mo Yuxi has something on his mind, so he shakes his head, "brother shaozhuo, you still have so many things to do, you go back to the company first, I''ll take a taxi home by myself!" "I''ll take you back!" Yin shaozhuo said. "No, you still have to be busy. I don''t want you to be busy too late. You should have more rest." She said with a smile. Seeing this, Yin shaozhuo didn''t insist. He handed Mo Yuxi the black forest cake in his hand and said, "be careful yourself. When you get home, remember to wind up a message for me to report peace. Do you remember?" Mo Yuxi nodded repeatedly. She only felt that Yin shaozhuo was too gentle. She found that she was more and more infatuated with Yin shaozhuo. I really hope that time can stay at this moment. Yin shaozhuo will always treat her so gently. That''s good! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1933 Mo Yuxi''s heart although think so, but she really don''t know, own idea after all whether can become. Just thinking about what Mo Yiling is doing now, she feels sorry for Yin shaozhuo. She really can''t understand why he is doing this! Yin shaozhuo has been helping Mo Yuxi hit the car, watching her taxi drive away, Yin shaozhuo just returned to his car. Sitting in the car, Yin shaozhuo''s face was the most gentle smile on the thorough news, stretched out his hand to pull the button of his shirt, the whole person looked very tired. Ye Yining is absolutely playing with him. Knowing how disgusted he is with Mo Yuxi, he even let her approach Mo Yuxi. This feeling really depressed him. Facing Mo Yuxi, it''s much more tiring than work. After leaning on the car for a long time, he vomited several times before driving back to the company. Next, Mo Yuxi doesn''t know how long. It''s really a headache for him. However, as long as it is effective, it can make him not feel depressed these days. ¡­¡­ How happy I was to see her in the car. Don''t mention how far away she was from her. I just feel that I am really too happy. I thought that my pursuit would come to an end, but it really makes her feel very comfortable to have such a result. I''m really glad that I haven''t given up, and I haven''t given up pursuing him. Mo Yuxi''s joy didn''t last long. After thinking about what Mo Yiling had done, her heart was even colder. The driver in front of him saw the girl in the back seat with a smile on her face through the rear-view mirror. The sweet feeling made everyone feel sweet, but suddenly her face changed completely, which immediately changed his feeling and made him a little afraid. The driver gave a pep talk, then focused on driving and didn''t dare to see the girl in the back seat. Mo Yuxi feels strange to him. The car all the way to the door, Mo Yuxi paid for the car, did not wait for the driver to change, directly to the inside. As he ran, he asked the servant, "where is my brother?" "The young master is in the study on the second floor." The servant replied. Mo Yuxi answered and ran downstairs. "Miss two, the young master is following..." Before the servant spoke, a sound was heard in the study on the second floor. After that, Mo Yuxi was ready. Therefore, at this time, Mo Yiling in the room is doing something indescribable with a woman. That woman is naked. As for Mo Yiling, besides some wrinkles in her clothes, she is still normal. But from her face, we could see that they had already done that. "Ling Shao..." The woman is discontented to shout a, seem to be discontented to suddenly rush in Mo Yu Xi. Mo Yiling''s face looked at Mo Yuxi, which made him feel very upset. "Get out of here!" Mo Yiling roars at Mo Yuxi. Mo Yuxi has been scared by the scene in front of her. She has been an adult for a long time, but she has always been clean. She always felt that her best was for Yin shaozhuo. She never messed with men, but it didn''t mean that she really didn''t understand anything. Now seeing Mo Yiling staying in the study with a strange woman, Mo Yuxi is angry on the one hand and ashamed on the other. "I have something for you. Hurry up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1934 Leaving a sentence behind, Mo Yuxi quickly closes the door, stands at the door and takes a deep breath. The servant who catches up is also scared to go downstairs. The two masters of their family are very difficult to serve, so the servant is very afraid now. Mo Yuxi will blame her for her mistakes. In the study, the woman chuckled, "Ling Shao, if this kind of thing is fast, don''t you tell Miss Mo that you are not good at Xiongfeng?" Mo Yiling''s face looked at her darkly and pushed her hard. "You''re too talkative." After that, Mo Yiling''s flattering voice. They all know that Mo Yiling is the most square and gentle in this aspect. But his vision is very high, rarely in their club to find women. She also knew that she was lucky today. She could be taken home by Mo Yiling. As long as she serves Mo Yiling well today, I believe she will get some benefits then. Although there was such an episode in the middle, she still worked hard. Like their line, the most natural is to please men, and make men comfortable. ¡­¡­ Mo Yuxi has been waiting outside for a full hour, and the door of the study opens again. The woman in it is dressed up and comes out with a check in her hand. When she passes by Mo Yuxi, she lowers her head and kisses the check in her hand, as if to provoke Mo Yuxi. Mo Yuxi doesn''t care about her at all. She doesn''t know how messy Mo Yiling''s private life is. It has nothing to do with her. After all, it doesn''t get in her way. "What can I do for you?" Mo Yiling had obviously taken a bath, changed into a clean robe, and his hair was still dripping blood. "Brother, are you robbing business with brother shaozhuo''s company?" Mo Yuxi comes straight to the point. Mo Yi Ling picked next eyebrow, but didn''t expect that he would ask this. "You''re not in charge of the company." Mo Yiling didn''t plan to answer her question. It was the business of the company. "I also own shares in the company, and I have the right to intervene." Said Mo Yuxi. Although her share is not much, it also has 5%. Although it is less than Mo Yiling''s 10%, her share is not small. "You just have to wait for the dividend at the end of the year. Whatever I do is for the good of the company." Mo Yiling almost guesses that Mo Yuxi is going to find Yin shaozhuo today. Otherwise, how can he know about it? Yin shaozhuo is really calculating. He actually told Mo Yuxi about it directly. Seeing Mo Yuxi''s attitude, he obviously came to repay Yin shaozhuo''s injustice. Sure enough, without old man Yin, even with Yin shaozhuo''s support, it won''t last long. It''s just the beginning. He can''t hold on so fast. He has no ability. He has the face to come to her sister to help him. This really refreshes his understanding of Yin shaozhuo. He thought he was very capable, but now it seems that he is just so. "No, I don''t mind whose business you rob, but you can''t make enemies with brother shaozhuo. You give back all the customers you rob from brother shaozhuo to brother shaozhuo." Mo Yuxi said directly. But Mo Yiling looked at his sister like a fool and said sarcastically, "are you sure you have your brain with you?" "Mo Yiling, I don''t care what you do? Anyway, it''s not allowed to deal with brother shaozhuo''s company. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1935 Mo Yiling laughs again. She thinks her sister is really naive. "Do you think it''s possible?" Mo Yuxi looked at him angrily and asked, "how do you want me to face brother shaozhuo? You know I like brother shaozhuo. I''m going to marry brother shaozhuo in the future. Then our family will be one. Why do you want to do this? How can I marry brother shaozhuo in this way? " Mo Yuxi''s face was twisted to the point that it could not be twisted. She felt very angry. Even hate Mo Yiling, how can she do this? Where do you go with her like this? "It''s stupid of you to say that you are naive and flattering! How can Yin shaozhuo marry you? Yin shaozhuo hates you so much that you think he will like you. And marry him? Do your spring and autumn daydream. " Mo Yiling directly sneered. Who is Yin shaozhuo? Does she have feelings for her sister? Is she not clear in her heart? Yin shaozhuo likes her? How is that possible? Yin Shaoyu didn''t even want to see Mo Xi several times before. But my sister is so naive. "No way! Brother shaozhuo will marry me. You know how gentle he is to me today. You can see my eyes Mo Yuxi thinks that today Yin shaozhuo has such a good attitude towards himself, and takes care of her gently. Mo Yuxi is a man. He has feelings. He can feel that people are not faking. She really likes her. She believes that Yin shaozhuo is not deceiving her or coaxing her. She knows more or less what character Yin shaozhuo is. He likes what he likes, but he doesn''t like what he doesn''t like. He never disdains acting. "Ha ha..." Mo Yiling sneered again. "Why did he dislike you so much before? Do you think she loves you now? " Mo Yiling asked. "In the past, brother shaozhuo didn''t find his feelings for me, but now he does. That''s why I''m so good. Isn''t it so wrong?" Mo Yuxi believes in his feelings very much. If Mo Yiling told her that she was daydreaming about Yin shaozhuo before today, she would feel that all this was true. She was really daydreaming, but so many things happened that she felt that all this was not a dream, it was really happening. "He said you were stupid and didn''t believe it. He just wanted to use you to stop me from dealing with his company." Mo Yiling''s brain is still very clear, very sure of Yin shaozhuo''s purpose. "No way! I don''t really know what kind of person brother shaozhuo is, but at least I know something about him. He never disdains to please anyone. I know this better than anyone. He doesn''t know if you rob his customers. If I didn''t have dinner with him in the evening, I can see Gao Xiangyang says that he is our company''s partner. Brother shaozhuo doesn''t know if you rob him At that time, I saw all his expressions, so he could never cheat me. " Mo Yiling looks at Mo Yuxi coldly, and the woman is really emotional in the end, which is the reason why their mo family''s career is passed on from male to female. It''s ridiculous that she can''t figure out such a simple thing. "I tell you, whatever you say? It''s impossible for me to stop. Now there are so many people in the company who object to my being the president. If I don''t make some achievements to frighten them, they will really treat me as the president. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1936 Mo Yuxi didn''t expect him to be like this. He said so much, but he didn''t have any heart. How could she? "Brother, I beg you, don''t do this, OK? You are good at dealing with anyone. Why do you have to deal with brother shaozhuo? I love him so much. My wish from childhood is to marry brother shaozhuo. But you do it. How do you want me to deal with brother shaozhuo in the future? " She''s really sad. One is her brother, the other is the man she loves most. She wanted to marry since she was a child. Now she is hostile. She is more helpless to Mo Yiling and more remorseful to Yin shaozhuo. Why does she even feel so useless? Why nothing can help him. If she had a little ability, she would not fall into such a dilemma. "Xiao Xi, stop talking! The Yin family is the first family in Linshi. Only by winning the first family can I frighten these shareholders. Otherwise, they will always oppose me and even want to push Mo Yicheng to the top. Do you think it will do us any good after Mo Yicheng is in the top? I tell you that it''s absolutely no good. It will even make you lose 5% of your shares and 10% of my shares. Then we will be driven out of the Mo family. Do you want to live that kind of life? It''s worse than living in Haishi. " Mo Yiling said in a low voice, with a slight coax in his tone. Mo Yu Xi is repeatedly shaking his head, "absolutely impossible! If you are so nice, how can you fight with you? And you don''t have to fight against Yin. You can also choose to marry with Yin. In this way, you will have Yin''s support behind you. Those directors are like foxes, and they will never oppose you again, right? " There are many marriages in the business world. Their mo family is now ranked fifth in Linshi. Although they are not as good as the Yin family, as long as she marries Yin shaozhuo, the Yin family and their family are on the same boat. Naturally, they can''t help each other, but their elder brother is the only one. "No way! I don''t want to be the first in my family to do such a stupid thing After that, Mo Yiling no longer listens to Mo Yuxi''s nonsense, but turns to his study. Mo Yuxi didn''t expect him to be like this. She was so humble. Mo Yiling still didn''t agree with her request. Mo Yiling never loved her sister. She wanted to come back from Haishi before, but she didn''t know how many times she begged Mo Yiling. He even gave Mo Yiling all the real estate in his name for several years. He agreed to help her say good things in front of her grandfather and let her come back from Haishi. Now I beg him not to deal with Yin shaozhuo again in such a low voice. He still doesn''t like oil and salt. She took several deep breaths. She didn''t dare to think that the next time she met Yin shaozhuo, when she told him that she couldn''t persuade Mo Yiling, when he saw how disappointed he would be, her heart would hurt. She has just been developing in a better direction. She absolutely does not allow anyone to destroy the relationship between her and Yin shaozhuo. She must marry Yin shaozhuo, so she must not let Mo Yiling succeed. "Good! Since you insist on your own idea, don''t blame me Mo Yuxi looks up at his background and threatens. "What do you want?" Mo Yiling frowned at her. "I still have 5% shares in my hand. If I sell all the 5% shares to Mo Yicheng, do you think you can be the president again?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1937 Mo Yiling''s face became extremely ugly. He walked to Mo Yuxi in three or two steps. "Are you crazy? For the sake of an outsider, do you want to have a hard time with your brother? " Mo Yiling was so angry that he thought Mo Yuxi was crazy. "I''m crazy, so what? If you know that I love brother shaozhuo, and you want to marry him as your wife, then you have no choice but to fight against him. Let''s see who is better than who. " Mo Yuxi raises his chin and looks at Mo Yiling stubbornly. He has a big decision. "I''m your brother. It''s really worth it for a man who doesn''t love you?" Don''t be angry with her. I really don''t know why my parents couldn''t strangle Mo Yuxi when they gave birth to her and leave her to harm them. If he could, he really wanted to kill Mo Yuxi. He was so stupid that he was fascinated by Yin shaozhuo. "It''s worth it. As long as I can marry brother shaozhuo, everything I do is worth it." Mo Yiling looked at her coldly. He didn''t speak for a long time. He was obviously angry. At this time, Mo Yuxi''s mobile phone rang. She took a look at the mobile phone and saw that it was Yin shaozhuo. Mo Yuxi took another look at Mo Yiling and said, "brother, if you don''t stop, we can try. Even if we don''t sell the shares to Mo Yicheng, I can give the shares to brother shaozhuo. With brother shaozhuo''s financial resources, it''s easy for us to take some shares in the company and get them into our own hands Is it fun to change it to Yin''s? " After that, she ignored Mo Yiling''s face and quickly picked up her mobile phone. Voice again changed back to the sweet simple girl, happy voice, "little Zhuo brother, you to the company?" "Well, here we are! I think you should be home. I didn''t see your message, so I''ll call you to see if you''re home Yin shaozhuo''s voice is still gentle. "I''m home! I''m sorry, I have something to deal with, so I''ve delayed the time to get back to you. " Mo Yuxi''s heart is beautiful. Now she wants to cheer, shout, dance and have a dance. She wants to tell everyone that she is in love. Although Yin shaozhuo didn''t say it directly, she felt like she was in love. "Are you done with it?" Yin shaozhuo''s voice is soft again. Mo Yu Xi didn''t know what to say for a moment. He was sad and said, "brother shaozhuo, I''m sorry! I advised my brother, but he didn''t listen to me at all There was a pause at the other end of the phone, and Yin shaozhuo''s voice came again. He almost guessed what Mo Yuxi had done when he came home. According to Mo Yuxi''s temperament, it was impossible for him not to fight with Mo Yiling. However, Mo Yiling''s character will never agree. "Xiao Xi, as I said, I can handle this matter by myself. You don''t have to be estranged from your brother for me. In this way, my heart will only feel more sorry." Yin shaozhuo is very remorseful of voice, his hand is playing with a pen, the whole person seems very comfortable, but the voice gives people a kind of gentle feeling. "I don''t want to see you so tired. You haven''t had a good sleep for a long time. My heart aches!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1938 Yin shaozhuo didn''t know what to say, which made Mo Yuxi smile. Finally, he hung up reluctantly. After hanging up, he repeatedly told Yin shaozhuo to have a rest earlier and not to work too hard. Mo Yiling, standing on one side, feels disgusted when listening to her greasy voice. Mo Yuxi pretends to be as innocent as a rabbit in front of Yin shaozhuo. Like last night, I don''t know how Yin shaozhuo would react if he saw it? "Mo Yuxi, you are so fake! What would Yin shaozhuo look like if he knew what you really look like? " Mo Yiling put her hands around her chest and leaned against the fence on the second floor, looking at her indifferently. Mo Yu Xi seems to be completely indifferent to the general, "you go to say it, see if he will believe you!" Mo Yiling is somewhat depressed. No one will believe what he says to Yin shaozhuo now. After all, he wants to rob Yin''s business, but Mo Yuxi is helping him everywhere. He really won''t trust himself. This is really a headache. "Ha ha! He really won''t believe me Mo Yiling said, in a tone of discussion, "Xiao Xi, why don''t you give me your shares, and I won''t deal with Yin shaozhuo. What do you think?" Mo Yuxi looks at the calculation in Mo Yiling''s eyes. She may believe it before, but now she doesn''t believe it at all. Previously, he vowed that he would not let Yin go, but now he can sell him as long as 5% of the shares? This is daydreaming! With his understanding of Mo Yiling, he will definitely continue to deal with Yin after getting 5% of the shares in her hands. At that time, she will never have any chips to threaten Mo Yiling. All her words will not do him any harm. Moreover, what Mo Yiling said was to give him, not to sell him. That''s two meanings. Mo Yu Xi laughs and says, "it''s late!" After that, Mo Yuxi turns to his room. When he got to the door, Mo Yuxi stopped, looked back at Mo Yiling and said, "brother, you can continue to deal with brother shaozhuo''s company, but don''t regret it." "Do you have to fight me?" Mo Yiling''s face is more overcast. If he doesn''t try his best, he really wants to throw Mo Yuxi down from the second floor. "Am I against you or are you against me? You don''t let me get the happiness I want. Why do you want me to help you occupy the position of President. I believe that with brother shaozhuo''s ability, even if we put Mo''s income under his banner, he can still manage it. " Mo Yuxi really trusts Yin shaozhuo. She hasn''t paid less attention to Yin shaozhuo in recent years. Nowadays, information is more and more developed. People with such status as Yin shaozhuo will naturally have her news reports on the Internet. She has always been paying attention to Yin shaozhuo''s information on the Internet. When she learned that his parents both died, she really wanted to be with her. But at that time, she was watched in Haishi and couldn''t leave. Now that she can help him, how can she miss this opportunity. She will let Yin shaozhuo know that there is a girl in the world who has always loved him silently. "Mo Yuxi, it''s the hard work of my grandfather and parents. You can''t do that!" Mo Yiling roared. "Why can''t I do it? When my grandfather drove me to the ghost place in Haishi, did he ever think that I was her granddaughter? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1939 Mo Yuxi has hatred in her heart. She always hopes that she can stay with Yin shaozhuo. Yin shaozhuo hopes to go abroad with her when she is in high school. Now Yin shaozhuo has changed her original attitude towards her. She believes that as long as she and Yin shaozhuo spend more and more time together, they will already be together. But because of such a small matter, she was driven from Linshi to Haishi. Everyone who has been there knows how poor the town is. She has lived in a family like Mo''s since she was a child. She has always lived the happiest life. The treatment of the servants has never been worse. But what''s your grandfather doing? Although she was wrong at that time, she shouldn''t have picked up the stone to smash Ye Yining. Afterwards, she thought carefully that if ye Yining had died in her own hands at that time. Yin shaozhuo and ye Yining are so good friends. Yin shaozhuo will never forgive her. She had already regretted, but her grandfather was still so heartless. In this case, why did she forgive him so much. "That''s for your own good." Mo Yiling has a headache. At that time, she almost killed her. If she was not sent away, the Pei family would not let Mo Yuxi go, but she didn''t understand. He was totally obsessed by Yin shaozhuo and couldn''t help himself. "Then you should go by yourself." She looked at him coldly. Mo Yiling knew that it was no use talking to her more, but said coldly, "in that case, you can wait and see. I''ll see if Yin shaozhuo really has feelings for you. Still playing with you. " After that, Mo Yiling didn''t talk to Mo Yuxi any more. It didn''t make sense to talk to stupid people. It''s better not to waste his time than to waste his saliva. Mo Yuxi saw him like this, and knew that there was nothing to talk about. Then he went downstairs to the back of a house. Although there are her rooms in the main house, she used to live in the house in the back, mainly because Mo Yiling''s private life has been very chaotic. Sometimes it''s common to mess with a woman at home in the middle of the night. At the beginning, my grandfather knew that he was like this, so he gave her the house behind him. She didn''t think that her grandfather was for her good. On the contrary, she thought that she was in the way of Mo Yiling, so she sent her to the back house. Houzhai used to hear that she would live only when her family was left out in the cold. Although it was a long time ago, she always felt that she had no position in her grandfather''s heart. Back in the back house, she sat in the living room on the first floor, and the servant brought the fruit. Her heart is really depressed, especially Mo Yiling''s decision. Her heart is also depressed. Her brother can''t think about it for her. Can''t someone else''s brother learn from those people because he dotes on his daughter? However, when I think of Yin shaozhuo''s attitude towards her today, my previous depression is swept away. Instead, my mood is getting better and better. How can I hide the smile on my face. She has been fond of Yin shaozhuo since she was a child. After more than 20 years, she finally got some success. As a result, things turned out like this. It''s really depressing. However, she felt that as long as she worked harder, she could definitely get better results. She and Yin shaozhuo will definitely be together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1940 Xi Yan has been busy in the company for a whole day. At last, when the number of false orders was 89430, he stopped. Looking at this data, all the people in the e-commerce department are really silly. They just think it''s incredible. The other party is really crazy. Xi Yan thinks it doesn''t matter. Ye Yining has been monitoring the situation there. Ye Yining must be ready for second-hand use. Otherwise, this small software can''t stand such a strong attack. "OK, let''s get off work first. I''m tired enough today. Let''s go home and have a good rest." Xi Yan stood up and said to everyone. "Manager, you leave work early, too." Intern Xiaodao. "I''ll wait for my fiance to pick me up. You go first." She said with a smile. Previously, he talked to Gu liche on the phone. He said he would come to pick her up. Knowing that she didn''t work overtime, he planned to take her to the cinema in the evening. Xi Yan plans to wait for everyone to leave, then go to the bathroom to clean herself up, and then wait for Yin shaozhuo to pick her up in the company. "How happy We can''t help but envy. "You will be happy, too." Until all the people in the office are gone, Xi Yan just gets up and goes to the tea room to pour the cup. Qiao Yunfan, who is passing by, is stunned to see that she hasn''t gone yet. "Not off work yet?" "Just a moment. There''s something else to finish." Xi Yan said with a smile. Qiao Yunfan came in and asked, "what''s the situation today?" "It''s estimated that the other party is crazy. We have nearly 90000 orders today. If we hadn''t prepared in advance, we would not have finished it all night." Xi Yan sighed. She really couldn''t understand Yu Junzhu''s behavior. If she wasn''t crazy, how could she have done so many things? According to the present situation, she seems to be planning to blow it up. Today, I really brush enough. I really don''t understand. What''s in this person''s mind? However, from ye Yining''s words, we can probably know that this incident is not so simple. Yu Junzhu''s family doesn''t have so much money for her to do these things. It costs thousands of yuan to rent the opposite office every month. The army doesn''t have so much allowance, so it''s certain that there must be someone behind Yu Junzhu. "It seems that it was right to inform sister Ning yesterday." Qiao Yunfan nodded and looked at the time. "How long are you going to be busy?" "Soon, it''s estimated that it will be ready in half an hour." "Good! Let me know when you leave. If I didn''t see you in the office just now, I think I''ll lock you in. " Qiao Yunfan said with a smile. "Or shall I lock it?" Xi Yan asked, she is here waiting for Gu liche to pick her up, on hand the real deal is not much, now hear Qiao Yunfan say so, she is a little embarrassed. Stay here by yourself, and let him accompany you. "It''s OK. I just have two plans to read. It''s OK to finish them in the company first. I can have a good rest when I go home in the evening." Smell speech, she just nodded, Qiao Yunfan also went to busy own matter to go. When Qiao Yunfan went to the door, he suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, sister Ning called just now to say that this matter has a lot to do with Mo''s group. You also stare at the people in the Department." "I know who colluded with the outside world." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1941 Qiao Yunfan was slightly stunned and looked at Xi Yan. "But I don''t want to scare the snake at the moment. I want to get some information we want through this man." Xi Yan said with a smile. If she had wanted to do it earlier, she could have appeared in front of Wu Suli when she made that phone call. Xi Yan didn''t do it, naturally because he wanted to see what the other party wanted to do? I''m afraid it''s just a beginning to make false orders. They don''t know what will happen later. So what they can do now is to wait. Wait and see what else they do. "Then pay more attention." Qiao Yunfan said. Xi Yan nodded and watched him return to his office. Xi Yan also sat down at his desk, began to sort out some information, and input today''s order data, and then print it out. Every order sold, Xi Yan will make a record, and then make them into a form, and then print them out. Although there is no plan to print in the computer backup. But after what happened yesterday, Xi Yan felt that the computer was not necessarily safe. Instead of having some more problems, he had better make preparations earlier. She took a deep breath, printed the form and looked at it. Then she put it into the information bag and locked it in the cabinet. There are only one or two small pages every day. Xi Yan believes that one day, he can do better. At that time, there will be a whole book, a whole data file, and there will be no way to get all her materials. She took a deep breath, turned back to her desk and saw her cell phone ring. She picked it up and found Gu liche''s phone, so she picked it up. "Are you finished?" Gu liche''s voice came from the phone. "Just busy, are you downstairs?" Xi Yan asked. "Well! Shall I go up to you? " "Good!" Usually, if there is someone in the company, Xi Yan doesn''t dare to let Gu liche come up. The man in her family is so handsome, so she thinks she has to hide a little. She has already seen how much Junzhu is willing to let go of guliche, but she doesn''t want to give herself a few more enemies. She knows that it''s funny to do so. If someone really has a heart for Gu liche, she can''t hide it even if she wants to, but it''s funny to edit her. She took a deep breath, and then got up and began to pack up, put the desk in order, put the things back to the place, she was ready to pick up the bag, then saw Gu liche had stood by the door, she was still wearing that uniform, still handsome. Seeing such Gu Li Che, Xi Yan''s heart couldn''t help jumping. "Can I help you?" Gu liche asked. Xi Yan shook his head with a smile, then put the things into the bag, took one side of the mobile phone, ran to Gu liche''s side, and put his hand around his neck. "What''s the matter?" Gu Li Che embraces her slender waist, soft voice asks a way. "You miss it!" Xi Yan micro red face, after saying it seems to be shy, directly buried the small face in Gu liche''s arms. There was a strong smell of sweat on him, which was obviously left by the whole day''s training, but she liked the smell on him. There was not that bad smell of sweat, but with a light fresh air. "I smell of sweat all over me." Gu liche said. "I know!" Xi Yan nodded, raised his head and winked at him playfully, "your manly taste!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1942 Gu Li Che Leng for a moment, stretched out his hand and gently touched her nose. "Is that going to coax me?" Xi Yan, with a smile, took Gu liche''s arm and said, "let''s find a place to eat. Shall we go to the cinema after eating?" "Good!" Gu liche took her bag, took her hand and was about to go out. When walking to the door, Xi Yan suddenly remembered that Qiao Yunfan was still in the company, waiting for her to lock the door after she left. "Wait! I''ll go and tell the general manager, or he won''t know if I''m gone. He thinks I haven''t left for a while and has been waiting for me in the company. " Gu liche has no objection. He follows her to Qiao Yunfan''s office and knocks on the door. Qiao Yunfan raised his head and saw them, "are you finished?" "Yes! I''m sorry to postpone your time off work. " Xi Yan is really embarrassed. "It''s OK. I have something to do. Let''s go! Live a world of two. " Qiao Yunfan said with a smile. Xi Yan is a little embarrassed by him, but Qiao Yunfan has closed the documents in his hand, put them in the cabinet and locked them. Then he gets up and takes the car key and briefcase on the desk, turns around and walks out. When he goes outside the office, he reaches out and locks the door of the office. His and ye Yining''s offices are locked at night, mainly because there are a lot of important documents and some designs in their offices. These are confidential documents of their company, so we must be careful. When the office is locked, he turns back to see Xi Yan and Gu liche have not left. "You? Why don''t you go She asked. "Wait for you. Is there anything we can do for you?" Xi Yan asked, people have been waiting for them for so long. In fact, they have already been able to leave the company for a long time, but they didn''t leave. This has already made her feel bad. Now if they leave directly and let her stay in the office alone, she will feel even worse. "Nothing! I''ll check and leave the company first. " Qiao Yunfan saw that both of them didn''t mean to leave, so he followed them. Gu liche leaned on one side of the desk, and heard a sound coming from one side of the cabinet. He was slightly stunned. "Does your company keep small animals?" Gu liche asked. "No!" Xi Yan answers truthfully. In the evening, there is no one in the office. Apart from raising some goldfish, I really can''t raise other small animals in the office. If there''s no one at night, doesn''t this little animal have to die? In this regard, her heart is very depressed, but did not think much. Gu liche frowned slightly. He was a soldier. His senses were much more sensitive than ordinary people. Just now, he was sure that it was not a small animal. It''s more like a person. His face was slightly ugly, but he didn''t ask any more. "What''s the matter?" Xi Yan looks at Gu liche puzzledly. "Nothing!" He reached out and rubbed her head. Xi Yan smell speech also didn''t ask much, maybe just met what movement, let Gu liche curious for a while! "All right, let''s go!" Qiao Yunfan has already formed the habit of checking every day after work. He will not really leave the company until he is sure. "Well!" Xi Yan should a, a few people are about to go to the door, Gu Li Che but suddenly stopped. Qiao Yunfan and Xi Yan are a little puzzled, but he made a silent action, and then took the key in Qiao Yunfan''s hand, played on the door a few times. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1943 Xi Yan and Qiao Yunfan are not fools. When they see his actions, they almost guess some possibilities. There''s definitely a reason why he did it all of a sudden. So they did not speak, and then a few people deliberately stepped on their feet, slowly as if the footsteps had gone away, and they just stopped. Gu liche made them bend down, then several people bent down and waited for the movement inside. Although Xi Yan and Qiao Yunfan are very curious about why they are like this, they know that Gu liche is a soldier. If they don''t find out, they can''t be so careful. Just as they were about to fall asleep, a voice came from one side of the cabinet. The door of the cabinet was pushed open from inside, and then a person was pretended from inside. Xi Yan and Qiao Yunfan are in the right position to see the cabinet. The person who came out was no other than intern Wu Suli. When she came out, she was relieved to see that the lights in the office had gone dark. Seeing the locked door, I have a headache. How can I get out now? How to leave! Although she was worried, Wu Suli didn''t think much about it. She turned to one side of the office and came out with a small tool kit in her hand. Go directly to Ye Yining''s office. Qiao Yunfan is about to stand up, but Gu liche presses him back. "Wait and get dirty." Gu liche lowered his voice, almost speaking these words in the shape of his mouth. Qiao Yunfan also felt a little impulsive. Now she rushes up directly. She may have something to say. At that time, she will only find various reasons to say that she is just locked here and wants to go into Ye Yining''s office to see if there is a spare if. Instead of giving her such an opportunity, it''s better to wait and see first, which will naturally make her speechless. Xi Yan lowered his body and moved forward a little. Wu Suli had already gone outside Ye Yining''s office and looked around. When she was sure that there was no one, she took out some tools from the tool kit. You can see that all those things are unlocking tools. It seems that Wu Suli has been prepared for a long time. They didn''t speak. They just stayed there quietly and watched. Wu Suli seems to be very familiar with unlocking. The lock of Ye Yining''s office was quickly opened by Wu Suli. She looked around and made sure there was no one. Then she went to Ye Yining''s office. There was no one in the company, and Wu Suli was bold. After looking around, she went into Ye Yining''s office and didn''t lock the door. When she enters the office, she turns around. Ye Yining''s desk is very clean. On the one hand, it''s because ye Yining doesn''t stay in the company. Even if she stays in the office, her office will be very clean. Wu Suli saw that there was nothing she wanted on her desk. Instead, she turned to one side of the cabinet, took out her tools from her bag and began to open the lock. Wu Suli''s preparation is quite complete. They are really curious. What else is in the bag? When the lock was opened, Wu Su Li looked at the word period above and took out several piles of documents inside. Qiao Yunfan''s eyebrows are wrinkled. This is a new design recently. She hasn''t even made it with proofing. What does she want? Then I saw Wu Suli take out her camera from her bag and shoot one by one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1944 She will be the new season of all the design of the factory will be taken all over again, and then put things one by one. When she locked the cabinet, she turned around and saw Qiao Yunfan holding the camera she had just taken. But Xi Yan''s hand is holding the film, so quietly standing there, looking at Wu Suli. All the tools in Wu Suli''s hand fell to the ground, and her face turned as white as paper. Haven''t they already gone? Why are you suddenly here? She waited until they all left the company. "Wu Suli, can you explain to us, what are you going to do when you make the company''s new product design for next season?" Qiao Yunfan asked, looking very ugly. He doesn''t think it''s strange that there will be such people among the employees in the company. Everyone will be tempted by the interests. Even if Wu Weiwei is tempted by the interests, it''s a very normal thing. "I, I just like it, so I want to take it home and enjoy it..." Wu Suli''s brain turned very fast, and soon came up with an excuse to explain herself. She didn''t understand why they were in the company and remembered that they had all left. But at this time, it appears here again. Wu Suli tried to calm herself down. She can''t panic at this time. Once she panics, it means that she has been prepared for these things from the beginning. She can''t let them find out her behavior. She took several deep breaths. "I''m not very satisfied with the explanation that I just like to make new season design drawings." After Qiao Yunfan''s awe inspiring face, it''s not difficult to see his anger from his face. "General manager, I really just like it. I don''t mean anything else!" Wu Suli said quickly, never doubting them, so that she really had no way back. Stealing company design drawings is equivalent to stealing and selling company secrets, which is a crime of selling business. She is a freshman who just graduated. If such a scandal comes out, which company will want her in the future. Just thinking of this, she was even more nervous and even a little scared. I don''t know what to do next. "How do you explain these tools?" Qiao Yunfan asked again. I believe Wu Suli''s words for the moment, but I still want to see how she will explain it later? Like to prepare a lot of tools, this is to go out to steal enough. The background of Wu Suli''s family made people curious for a moment. To say that these are all self-taught, no one really believes it. Qiao Yunfan had just seen it. The lock hole on the door was not damaged. She was still wearing white gloves. I also want to keep my fingerprints on the door and the things she touched. Now that she has done so much, her explanation will only be useless. No one will even believe it. "If I directly ask the general manager to shoot these, the general manager will not agree, so I just..." Wu Suli said quickly. Qiao Yunfan''s corner of the mouth slightly stirred up a cold smile, and said, "if you explain these words, you''d better keep it with the police!" Wu Suli''s face turned white a few degrees. She looked at Qiao Yunfan with a pleading face, "general manager, let me go! If the police get involved in the investigation, I''ll be in jail. Please www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1945 Xi Yan has no sympathy for Wu Suli. "Manager..." Wu Suli looks directly at Xi Yan. Usually Xi Yan is very easy to talk, and she has worked with Xi Yan for so long, and she knows Xi Yan better. She is a very talkative person. As long as you ask her more, I believe she will definitely forgive her. She''s not going to jail. "Wu Suli, I heard you on the stairs in the afternoon." But Xi Yan made a sound at this time. Wu Suli suddenly raised her head and looked at Xi Yan. Her face was full of disbelief. I don''t understand how this can happen. She is so careful and alert. How can she be found? "Manager, I don''t understand what you''re saying? I just like our company''s design, I don''t have so much money, and I can''t afford the company''s jewelry, so I came up with such a way. I know my behavior is wrong, but I really don''t have any other malice. " Wu Suli said quickly that she was really afraid now. She was afraid that if it was not over, she would follow. "The police are here. I''ll open the door." Qiao Yunfan heard the sound of the police siren from downstairs and turned to walk to the door. Wu Suli was so scared that she rushed out. She couldn''t go with the police. She was really finished as soon as she left. Seeing Qiao Yunfan going out, she also rushed out directly. However, after just a few steps, Wu Suli felt that the rear collar had been seized. Looking back on Gu liche''s handsome face, she was very handsome, but she could feel how cold his face was now. The whole person was trembling and didn''t know what to do? "Let me go, let me go!" Wu Suli pleaded. Now she can understand why Yu Junzhu likes such a man as Gu liche. This man is really handsome. Just a glance, she was fascinated by his handsome appearance. Yu Junzhu will be so determined to him, even at all costs to take Gu liche over, is also a thing that she takes for granted. When Wu Suli was struggling, the police had already come upstairs. After Qiao Yunfan said a few words, they directly came to detain Wu Suli and put handcuffs on her hands. No matter how Wu Suli yelled, the police ignored her. Take all the tools with you. "You can''t take this film with you." Qiao Yunfan said suddenly. "This is evidence. How can we settle the case if we don''t take it away?" Said one of the officers. Qiao Yunfan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, said, "this is the company''s new season products, now the product has not been announced, these are the company''s secrets." He does not believe the police, but the other party''s recent actions are so many that it is difficult to guarantee that these films will not fall into the hands of the Mohist. What Qiao Yunfan worries about is that Mo has an identity and status in Linshi, and it''s easy for them to do something. "Do you think our police are going to give away the secrets of your company?" The head of the officer''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, with some dissatisfied voice. Qiao Yunfan shook his head and said, "of course not. It''s just that these things are very important. I think the evidence and tools are enough!" "Not enough. That''s the key evidence." No oil and salt, officer. "Well, I''ll inform our president and directly connect with your director." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1946 The police officer in charge is a new comer. He is obviously not very clear about the background of xuedihua, so he dares to be so horizontal. "Whatever you want!" After that, he snatched the film directly from Qiao Yunfan''s hand. In the end, Qiao Yunfan warned, "it''s better not to disclose these things to outsiders." In fact, Qiao Yunfan also wanted to threaten a few words, but when he thought of the police officer''s personality, he could only endure it in the end. After a while, call ye Yining to see if ye Yining has any ideas. Wu Suli has obviously been bribed by the Mo family. Is it just to divulge some secrets of her company? He didn''t think it was particularly possible. Every design of their company''s products is marked by the designer''s exclusive imitation to prevent plagiarism. If Mo does this, it will only let people grasp Mo''s handle. How can designers in the company sell xuedihua all at once. Unless there are other reasons. But what does Mo want to do? "The evidence will naturally be kept by the police." The other side lost such a sentence and left directly with Wu Suli. Qiao Yunfan has to go to the police station with him to make a record and make things clear. Although she was reluctant, she didn''t say much in the end. Instead, she went out with her. Gu liche had to go with them, so they got on Gu liche''s military vehicle directly. "You two used to have a lot of time to date, but this happened." Qiao Yunfan said helplessly. "Manager qiao, what do you say Wu Suli is doing in making design drawings? Only appreciate this kind of words, no one really believe, unless someone let her do it, what''s the use of taking away the design drawings? " Xi Yan didn''t understand. Qiao Yunfan also shook his head, "is not very clear, but absolutely no good." This Xi Yan can confirm, the other party cost so much, just want to take the company''s design to his company? Then it''s really useless. A few years ago, someone sold Ye Yining''s design to a rival company. What happened? The other side lost so much that their company made a profit. "I don''t know for the moment. Let''s have a look first." Qiao Yunfan said. Xi Yan didn''t ask any more. Looking at Gu liche driving, several people went to the police station with him. All the evidence was locked up, and Wu Suli was temporarily detained. She was dirty, and Qiao Yunfan''s testimony pointed out what Wu Suli had done one by one. Naturally, the police will not just let Wu Suli go. From the police station, Qiao Yunfan took a taxi and left first. Xi Yan and Gu liche originally planned to go to the cinema, but they were not in the mood at this time. Later, they bought some dishes and went back to the military compound. They almost cooked a few dishes for dinner. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Mo Yiling''s face was a little ugly when he heard the news. "It''s not enough to succeed, but more to fail." Mo Yiling was so angry that he smashed the cup in his hand directly on the ground, and then asked, "are you sure the person has been arrested?" "Yes, I have been waiting outside to meet her. As a result, when the police came, I was afraid to be found, so I didn''t dare to show up. I came back only when I saw Wu Suli being taken into the car." Li Dabao bowed his head and said that at that time, he did not expect that Wu Suli was so stupid. She started when she was not sure how many of them had left the company. "Two wastes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1947 Mo Yiling directly lost a sentence, the facial expression is incomparably ugly, two people which is not the success is insufficient, the defeat is more than. They clearly have a telephone to communicate with, and even start to act directly without seeing Qiao Yunfan and others leave xuedihua. No wonder they will be found. It''s really nobody''s fault. Only these two people are stupid. "Sir, do you want to find a way to get Wu Suli out?" Li Dabao asked in a low voice that Wu Suli was his girlfriend. When he saw Wu Suli being arrested, he was really worried. "You go to the police station and see what she has to say." Mo Yiling said. After thinking about it, he said, "also, let''s see if she has got something, and if she has, find a way to take it out." "Yes Li Dabao answered and went out quickly. Now he is also worried about Bai Suli''s situation. Wu Suli''s unlocking techniques are all taught by Li Dabao. He thought they were safe, but this kind of thing happened. Until Li Dabao went out, Mo Yiling''s face was not very good-looking. Leaning on the sofa, his face was gloomy. Mo Yuxi came out and saw him. He snorted coldly and walked out directly. "Where are you going?" Seeing Mo Yuxi, he had another headache. In the evening, he had just had a quarrel, and now he saw that Mo Yuxi was really bored to death. Especially before she also said those words, to give all her shares to Yin shaozhuo, I really don''t know if her brain is sick. "I''ll go to see brother shaozhuo. Do you care about me?" Mo Yuxi''s tone is also very bad, they are just like enemies. "Don''t go!" He said in a direct voice. "I want to go, Mo Yiling. Don''t forget what I said. As long as you dare to deal with brother shaozhuo, I will give all my shares to brother shaozhuo. In addition, I can introduce some small shareholders who are willing to sell their shares to brother shaozhuo." Mo Yu Xi lost such a sentence, carrying a bag to walk out directly. Of course, she is not going to find Yin shaozhuo. After all, Yin shaozhuo is still working overtime in the company tonight. She is just a little upset at home, so she wants to go out for a walk. But seeing Mo Yiling''s face, she couldn''t help thinking of what happened during the day, and also wanted to be angry with him. Then she''s happy. "Get the hell out of here." Mo Yiling roared. But Mo Yuxi did not hear the general, directly carrying a bag out. "Stop her for me." Mo Yiling orders to the servant. A few people you look at me, I look at your do not know whether to stop her. Mo Yuxi is what temper, their hearts are too clear, if they dare to come forward, Mo Yuxi will definitely beat them even parents do not know. "I want to see who dares?" Don''t shake the feather to go out directly to return a big smile. Mo Yiling''s face became more and more ugly. He wanted to tear Mo Yuxi. He took a few deep breaths, trying to suppress his anger, but Mo Yuxi''s words echoed in his mind. She wants to drag him down so much. Then he doesn''t mind letting Mo Yuxi know that he will let Yin shaozhuo turn into a beggar on the street and everyone shouts. "Hello After a little half an hour, Mo Yiling''s phone rings. When he sees Li Dabao''s call, he answers it. His tone is still very cold. "Sir, Suri said that she has taken all the design drawings of the new products of next season. Now there is a problem that they are all locked in the police evidence library and I can''t get them." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1948 Li Dabao used to be a thief and had been in prison several times. After he came out this time, he met Wu Suli first. He fell in love with Wu Suli at first sight, so he wanted to change his face and stop doing those sneaky things. He can drive and has a driver''s license, so he came to work as a driver for Mo Yiling. Later, Mo Yiling learned that Wu Suli was working in xuedihua, so she asked her to bring Wu Suli to him, and then ordered Wu Suli to do something. Mo Yiling agreed that as long as they did it well, their benefits would be inevitable. Mo Yiling will buy them a house of more than a million yuan in Linshi, and their wedding will be completed for them. In addition, they will be given a sum of money to start a small business on their own. These temptations are too great for them. After thinking about them, he and Wu Suli feel that they can''t buy a one million dollar house in Linshi even if they work all their lives. So they agreed. Wu Suli also became a spy Mo Yiling placed in xuedihua, helping him with his work. "I have my own way." After Mo Yiling lost this sentence, he didn''t speak any more. At last, there was a smile on his face, which was not too useless for Wu Suli. At least she had photographed all the designs, even if not all of them, a small part of them was enough. According to what Li Dabao said, Wu Suli took photos of all the pictures she had. "All right!" Li Dabao answered, and then said, "Sir, Su Li, she..." "I''ll put her in for a few days, and then I''ll get her out." Mo Yiling said. Li Dabao was a little worried when he heard that Wu Suli had already cried very sad when she saw him. She thought that she would continue to stay here. How could she feel better. Therefore, when he heard his words, Li Dabao was not particularly willing. Mo Yiling seemed to know Li Dabao very well and said, "last time you said you wanted to buy a diamond ring and propose to Wu Suli? I''ve got someone to buy it for you. " Li Dabao was stunned and said, "Sir, I know!" After he hung up the phone, Li Dabao was naturally happy. Although he had to aggrieve Wu Suli for a few days, he believed that he would make Wu Suli live a good life sooner or later. But Mo Yiling''s face is not particularly good-looking. He has to give something good, but Li Dabao and Wu Suli are afraid that they are not so easy to be satisfied. However, as long as you get this rubber ring, this small amount of money is nothing. And xuedihua will be in his name sooner or later. Mo Yiling is no longer uncomfortable when he thinks about it. ¡­¡­ When ye Yining learned the news from Qiao Yunfan, his face was a little cold. "Sister Ning, what should we do next? All the designs of the new season have been photographed by Wu Suli. They are all in the hands of the police. I''m worried... " Qiao Yunfan is really worried. "Do second-hand preparation, let Xiaomin they draw the second version, as for this version of the temporarily give them good." Ye Yining''s mouth is cold. If it is not for Pei dexuan''s birthday and three children''s new year''s banquet, she has returned to the city to preside over the overall situation. Now, however, she feels that everything can be controlled. Qiao Yunfan immediately understood why Ye Yining wanted to be like this, "sister Ning, do you want to..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1949 "Just know what you know. Don''t tell them for the time being." Ye Yining said. "All right!" Qiao Yunfan nodded. "I don''t need to draw a couple of proofs with my colleagues here, and let them know about the other things." Ye Yining continued. After Qiao Yunfan got the approval letter from ye Yining, he was no longer too worried. However, Qiao Yunfan has been playing for so many years, and he already knows. Hang up the phone, Pei Jinyu will come together, "company accident?" "Remember that Mo Yuxi?" Ye Yining asked. Pei Jinyu shook her head. He never remembered these unimportant people. Besides Ye Yining, he seldom remembered other people''s names. "The Mo family in Linshi." Pei Jinyu answered and asked no more. Ye Yining slightly raised his lips and said, "husband, you said to take Mo''s back, how about it?" "Just be happy!" Ye Yining slightly Leng, said with a smile, "you just believe that I can swallow Mo''s family. Maybe Mo''s family can swallow my snow drops." "Then we have to see if he has such a big mouth and such a good appetite!" This is too much for ye Yining, and the boredom in his heart is much better because of Pei Jinyu''s words. She partial head kisses Pei Jin Yu''s side face, smile Ying Ying way, "I like you so honest." Pei Jinyu helplessly and dotingly looked at her, reached out to her to get off work, and said, "I prefer to be frank." Ye Yining glared at him. "The children are still watching. Be serious!" Pei Jinyu laughed, "but you kiss me first." Ye Yining, "..." This day can not continue, get up to accompany the three children to play. Pei Jinyu, however, had already made a quick step. She directly picked up the three little guys and put them on their cots. Of course, it was only limited to two little guys, or even duo''er? He is the honest start to hold her up, gently put on the side of the small bed, and then soft voice coax coax. Little dor listened to her father''s voice and fell asleep. As for Tiantian and Feifei, who are dragging the bed rock and looking at Pei Jinyu pitifully, they also want their father to coax them to sleep. "Lie down and sleep for me. What time is it?" Pei Jinyu immediately became a strict father. Every day, he and Feifei''s little mouth flattened. He looked pitiful and seemed to want to say, "Dad, it''s not fair!" "Men don''t shed tears. If they dare to cry, they won''t let their mother hold you tomorrow." Pei Jinyu said. Ye Yining, "..." How can this man be so naive? But his move is really useful to these two little ones. Two little guys are really honest lying in bed, and then consciously close their eyes, obediently went to sleep. Ye Yining sat and watched happily. Pei Jinyu was a little too good. Seeing that all the three little guys were asleep, she was relaxed and turned to the bathroom to take a bath. As a result, Pei Jinyu followed in. "What are you doing?" "Bath!" Pei Jinyu looks harmless. "I''ll do it first." What does Ye Yining know in his mind? Every time two people take a bath together, in short, this speed. "It''s faster to wash them together!" Pei Jinyu had a gentle smile on her face and a trace of calculation in her eyes. "Bah Every time you cheat me, do you think I''ll believe it again? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1950 Pei Jinyu is a smile, directly to carry Ye Yining up. "Ah..." Ye Yining was startled and exclaimed. "Darling, they''re asleep." Pei Jinyu joked. Ye Yining was so scared that he quickly put out his hand to cover his mouth, then lowered his voice and said, "you put me down!" Pei Jinyu didn''t answer, but directly carried Ye Yining into the bathroom until she locked the door of the bathroom, and then put Ye Yining down. Let Ye Yining stare at him, but Pei Jinyu doesn''t see it. Take off your clothes and take a bath. But ye Yining is completely stupid. What did she think Pei Jinyu was going to do? Just so strong resistance, the result They really just want to come in and have a shower. With this recognition, ye Yining''s old face only feels red. Directly ran to the side of the wash basin, and then put water hard to flush a face. Pei Jinyu''s mouth raised a bad smile, but she really stood there and took a bath seriously. "Wife, don''t you wash it?" Pei Jinyu suddenly asked. Ye Yining glared at him, "I''ll wash it later, you hurry." Pei Jinyu reaches for her hand and pulls her directly under the Yuba. In a moment, ye Yining''s clothes are all wet. She glared at him angrily, but Pei Jinyu said with a smile, "let''s hurry up. Are you waiting for me to wash it for you?" Ye Yining originally wanted to wait for Pei Jinyu to wash herself after washing. As a result, this guy didn''t play cards according to reason at all. He directly pulled her in and drenched her all over. Now it''s no good not to wash her. It''s hard not to catch a cold when you''re soaked in wet clothes. Although summer is coming soon, the flu is high in spring. She has a cold by herself. If she infects her three children, it will be really depressing. Although the heart is not happy, but ye Yining or take off his clothes. Seeing this, Pei Jinyu squeezed the shower gel and rubbed it on her. "I''ll do it myself!" Ye Yining is a little shy. Although the couple have been married for a long time and have been intimate for a long time, Pei Jinyu doesn''t usually take a bath for her, but in the past, she was so tired that she didn''t want to lift her eyelids after they were intimate. I haven''t been so sober, so ye Yining is still very uncomfortable. "It''s OK. You must be tired after sitting in Moyan company all day. I''ll press it for you." Pei Jinyu''s thoughtful voice. Ye Yining didn''t retort. Today, he was really tired. Although he usually stays in the company like this, most of the time, ye Yining draws design drawings standing. She doesn''t have to sit in her office until she has the right height. Today, I''ve been staring at the computer all day. My eyes are tired and my whole body is very sour. Pei Jinyu didn''t say that she didn''t feel it before, but now that she says it, she really feels very sour. And his massage is so tranquil to the benefits, she naturally comfortable enjoyment. Just slowly Ye Yining found that everything changed. How could Pei Jinyu really just massage? Seeing her relax little by little, Pei Jinyu would never let go of her wife. Recently, he was yelled by the president. The president gave the group another training. Seeing many people''s retrogression, Pei Jinyu naturally got angry. They are trained every day, so there is very little time for his wife. It''s rare for him to come back early in the evening. How can he miss such a good chance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1951 They spent a long time in the bathroom. Recently, ye Yining was taken out of the bathroom by Pei Jinyu. She was obviously tired and didn''t want to move. Pei Jinyu only had a bathroom wrapped around her. After putting her on the bed, she pulled the quilt to cover her. Pei Jinyu took a look at the three little guys and saw that they were all sleeping soundly. She took a pair of underwear from the wardrobe and put them on. Then she nestled in the bed. Ye Yining looked up at him lazily. Pei Jinyu took her into her arms and said with a smile, "sleep. I won''t bother you at night!" Ye Yining was so angry that he wanted to hit him, "don''t you toss enough?" This guy is really Ye Yining''s whole body is sore now. She really doesn''t want to pay attention to him now. "Wife, how long do you think we haven''t been together?" Pei asked. Ye Yining glared at him and said, "take a dress and put it on me. I don''t want to sleep naked." This guy doesn''t know how to control. She''s really worried about sleeping naked. Then this guy will "It''s comfortable to hold it like this." Pei Jinyu shook her head. "You know it yourself. Don''t I have to..." "I don''t mind if you want me to take it off." Ye Yining simply did not speak, let him take off, she still sleep? Finally, ye Yining simply closed his eyes, no longer pay attention to Pei Jinyu, he smiles and kisses her eyebrows, also followed into the dream. ¡­¡­ Shen Ling has spent more and more time together since he was with Fu Moyan and decided to stay in Yanjing and continue to study in University. Miao Xiaoya is also with Nan Xichen. Later, when Shen Ling and Miao Xiaoya talked on the phone, Miao Xiaoya told her. When she heard the news, she was a little bit surprised, but she also guessed that it would be sooner or later. "In the evening, shall we not go home?" Shen Ling saw the direction of the car is not to the military compound, slightly Leng for a while, did not understand to look at Fu Moyan. "Go to our small floor." Fu Moyan said with a smile. "Hasn''t it been decorated yet? What are you doing up there at night? " Shen Ling didn''t understand. "You''ll see in a moment." Fu Mo Yan simply maintains a sense of mystery. Shen Ling saw that he didn''t ask any more questions now. They dated, ate and watched movies as usual, and stayed together every day. Sometimes Shen Ling felt that it was a little untrue, but whenever she saw Fu Moyan really in front of her, she felt that she thought too much. He really exists in front of himself. How can he be untrue? Fu Moyan bought a residential area called Jingdu garden. After it was built, many people have moved in, but there is still a large area behind it that has not been built, which is a villa area. Fu Moyan also thought about buying a suite and a villa for a long time at that time. Finally, he thought that it would be enough for them to live alone and buy a four bedroom and two living rooms with a flat area of more than 100 square meters. In this way, whether they have children in the future or both parents come here, they have a place to live. Fu Moyan takes Shen Ling to the elevator. They just bought it on the 18th floor. The house has a total of 25 floors. Shen Ling says that she likes to stand on a high place to see the scenery, so fu Moyan follows her heart. When she met Shen Ling, she was only 18 years old, so she chose the 18th floor. "Close your eyes! "What for?" Shen Ling didn''t understand. "Be obedient." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1952 Shen Ling smell speech, pour is also obediently close eyes, although some curious what he wants to do, but suddenly really look forward to. They live alone here, and their privacy is very good. Fu Yan closed her eyes and walked towards her step by step. Their door lock was fingerprint, so they didn''t need a key, so they entered the house directly. It''s just that Shen hasn''t finished the decoration. Shen Ling has been busy with his studies recently. At the end of Saturday, when they have time, they will go to see the furniture and decide. Fu Moyan will take care of all the follow-up work. Fu Moyan reached out to turn on the light in the room and said, "are you ready?" Shen Ling nodded, more curious about what he wanted? But she still obediently closed her eyes and did not open them. Fu Mo Yan is smiling to lean in her ear, soft voice way, "good!" A crisp and numb feeling came from his ears. Shen Ling''s whole body trembled, and then opened his eyes. What is striking is the clean and tidy living room, the sofa is the sofa they picked together, and the tea table is the tea table they picked together. "This..." Shen Ling is tiny a Leng, afterward each room sees to come over. I found that all of them had been decorated, so I put them together with the furniture, and the house was clean. There''s not even a speck of grey. When Shen Ling came here last week, it was still a mess. At that time, she felt that it would take more than half a month, or even more, to clean it up. At that time, I just finished the hard clothes. These soft clothes didn''t come in at all. As a result, she came here today and saw such a scene. How could she not be happy. "When did you do it? When did you clean it up? I thought it would take a month or two before... " Shen Ling is happy to reach for his waist and look up at Fu Moyan. "This week, I want to give you a surprise." Fu Moyan said with a smile. Shen Ling is really happy. This is their cottage. Although it will be a long time before they get married, the result is much faster than she imagined. And it''s just so delightful. "Aren''t you tired? You have to accompany me every day, you have to go to work, and you have to get here. " Shen Ling looked at him painfully, and then he felt that Fu Moyan had lost a lot of weight. He bowed his head, kissed her lips and said with a smile, "fortunately, when we went to see the furniture before, I had already ordered it. I just asked them to move it down. I drew down my requirements and let my mother stare at it." Shen Ling is really happy. This is their cottage and their wedding room in the future. They will live here for a long, long time. Thinking of this, her heart is even more happy. Fu Moyan saw that she was really happy. He hugged her tightly and said, "do you want to go to our room?" Hearing the words "our room", Shen Ling''s face turned red, and then nodded. Fu Moyan took her hand and went to the house. Just after the decoration, the smell of the house was still very strong. However, they don''t plan to live here for the time being, so they can disperse some of the Qi and smell before they come in to clean up the others. Two people came to the room, Fu Moyan suddenly close to her ear, whispered, "do you want to roll on the bed to see?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1953 Shen Ling smell speech, face a red, raise head to stare at him. Now there is film protection on the bed, which is to prevent the ash layer. Fu Moyan wanted to surprise Shen Ling, so he bought things here in such a short time. But because I didn''t come to live, I bought it early. But seeing Shen Ling happy, Fu Moyan felt that everything was worth it. "I don''t want to tease you. It''s still a little smelly here. Go and sit in the living room for a while?" Fu Yan nodded and sat down in the living room. Shen Linggang is ready to sit, but Fu Moyan directly reaches out and pulls her over, letting her sit on her lap. Shen Ling Leng for a while, red face some dare not look at him. Fu Mo Yan is a low smile two, said, "some dirty sofa." "Aren''t you afraid?" Fu Moyan shook his head, close to her ear, low voice, "I prefer to let you sit in my arms." Shen Ling''s face was red again. Some people didn''t dare to look him in the eye. Fu Moyan was really more and more bold after his association. From the beginning of touching hands and kissing mouth, he is more and more bold now. Although every time it''s called, Shen Ling thinks it''s already a lot. After all, she is too young to bear so much. They sat chatting for a while, during which Fu Moyan did not know how many times to kiss her. Every time he saw her blush, his mood became particularly good. The two were so tired of staying together. "Go home, I have class tomorrow!" Shen Ling said, she just looked at the time, it was more than ten o''clock. "This is our home, too." Fu Moyan said. Shen Ling stares at him, knowing that she doesn''t mean that. Now they don''t plan to live here, and Shen Ling obviously feels the change of Fu Moyan''s body. To be honest, she is still a little afraid. Although intimate things have been done, but after all, did not pierce the last layer of window paper. Fu Moyan reached out and gently touched the tip of her nose and said with a smile, "I''m afraid I won''t eat you." "Don''t you want to?" Shen Ling said quickly. Finish saying then some regrets, hurriedly low head, dare not go to see Fu Mo Yan at this time of facial expression. "I really want to!" Beauty in arms, can see can not eat, this kind of feeling is really very uncomfortable. Sometimes he really hopes that time can pass quickly, so he doesn''t have to endure so much. "Well, then why don''t you..." Shen Ling actually wants to give himself to him. She won''t stop him at that time. After all, he is so many years older than himself. Miao Xiaoya said earlier that men''s lust is the highest at this time. Every time she saw Fu Mo Yan endure hard work, in fact, she really wanted to indulge herself a little bit and restrain her shyness. But Fu clearly wants to protect her. Before she finished her words, Fu Moyan had already stretched out his finger to press her lips and gently rubbed, "you are still small, you can''t bear these, I won''t hurt you." She was moved, and then buried her face on his shoulder, low voice, "in fact, I would! Didn''t sister Ning say that last time? Is there that thing now? So... " She is not afraid to be pregnant. If she is pregnant, she will be born. She will be twenty-one in the new year. Enough to face these, he is the person she loves, pregnant with his children she is willing to. "Lingling, I know that, but don''t talk about it again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1954 Shen Ling Leng for a moment, she can hear Fu Moyan''s tone seems to be a little unhappy. Shen Ling is very sensitive, especially when she hears Fu Moyan say so, she feels stuffy in her heart. She did, but he didn''t. Isn''t she attractive enough to him? It''s clear that they have such a good relationship, and he has endured so much. With the protective measures, she may not be so lucky to be pregnant. Thinking of this, she lowered her head. "Do you think I''m too casual?" Shen Ling suddenly felt that she was really casual. After all, no girl could say what she just said. But she boldly said, Shen Ling suddenly felt that he seemed more and more shameless. "Well? What did you just say? " Shen Ling''s voice was too small for Fu Moyan to hear clearly. "No, I said I was sleepy. Let''s go back!" Shen Lingdao. Fu Moyan nodded, took her to get up together, pulled her out. The light in the room dimmed and then it was locked. They were silent, and neither spoke. Shen Ling kept his head down and Fu Moyan didn''t speak. It seemed that there was something unpleasant between them just now. After going downstairs and sitting in the car, Shen Ling closed his eyes and began to pretend to sleep. Fu Moyan saw that she seemed really sleepy, so he didn''t speak any more. He just looked at her side face quietly, and then he started the car and drove out. Shen Ling''s face turned to him, and they didn''t speak all the way. Until the door, the car stopped, Shen Ling opened his eyes. "Awake?" Fu Moyan asked. Shen Ling nodded and pushed the door open. Fu Moyan felt that Shen Ling''s mood was not right, but he didn''t ask much. Instead, he reached out to open the door, locked the car and pulled her into the house. Mu Qingyue saw them coming back, explained a word and went to sleep. "I went to bed, too!" Shen Ling said. Fu Moyan nodded and watched Shen Ling go up the stairs. He sat in the living room for a while and recalled the things in the evening. It''s the last conversation in the new house. She thought that it was because she saw him endure the hardships After thinking about all this, Fu Moyan got up and went upstairs. He reached out and knocked on Shen Ling''s door, but there was no response. Fu Moyan went straight back to his room, so Ji Chongshi turned from the balcony to Shen Ling''s room. As soon as he opened the balcony door, he saw the bathroom door open Shen Ling''s body is only surrounded by a bath towel, and his head is covered with a bath cap. Fu Moyan was stupid, and Shen Ling was also stupid. He stood there stupidly and didn''t know how to react. "You, you, you How can you turn over the balcony again After a long time, Shen Ling came back to his senses and pointed to Fu Moyan and finally said a complete sentence. Fu Moyan is staring at her, Shen Ling''s figure is not bad, height is enough, legs are very slender, bath towel only to her buttocks a little bit down the seat, will her two thin and long legs exposed in the air, and most of the chest also exposed in the air. Although a hand hard to protect the chest scenery, but her strength some road, but more people spurt blood. "Lingling, you are tempting me!" Fu Mo Yan''s voice is slightly dumb, it is difficult to spit out such a sentence. Shen Ling Leng for a moment, quickly pulled off one side of the pajamas, ran into the bathroom. But because she was too anxious for a moment, she rushed forward. Great scenery www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1955 Fu Moyan saw the scene in front of him. He just felt a stream of heat coming from his nose. He reached out and touched his hand and felt red. Fu Moyan, "..." The embarrassed and dying Shen Ling raised his head to see such a scene. The whole person was red with shame. He wanted to get up from the ground quickly, but the more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t get up. It used to be a little bit wrapped, but in the end it was nothing. Fu Moyan seemed to have recovered himself. He quickly picked her up and put her on one side of the bed. "Where did you fall?" Fu Moyan asked, in fact, did not recall from the impact just now. This is the first time that Shen Ling shows so much in front of himself He found that he did not know how much longer he could endure, for fear that he would eat her dry and wipe her clean. "Legs!" Shen Ling said pitifully. Seeing the blood under Fu Moyan''s nose, he felt funny again. Pain from the pain let her frown, but can''t help but want to tease him, asked, "good-looking?" Fu Mo Yan Leng for a while, in understanding Shen Ling''s words, the way, "good-looking!" Shen Ling, "..." This guy, can you pretend you don''t know. He looked at Shen Ling''s feet and saw that his wrists were a little red. "Is it twisted?" Shen twisted his feet there, and then nodded his head and wrists. "Put on your clothes and I''ll get you some wine and rub it for you." Fu Moyan said. "My clothes are in the cupboard." She doesn''t dare to come out like this. At first, I thought it was awkward to make trouble, but who knew such a big Oolong would happen? "Wait!" Fu Moyan went into the bathroom and washed his face until the blood mark under his nose was gone. Shen Ling couldn''t help laughing when he looked like this. He was very serious at ordinary times. He never saw such a embarrassed side of him. Shen Ling naturally felt funny. Fu Moyan gave her a pet look and admitted that he really couldn''t do anything with Shen Ling. Fu Moyan came to the wardrobe, reached out to open the wardrobe, took out the clean pajamas from inside, then lowered his head and looked down on the neatly folded underwear and underwear. Fu immediately felt hot on his face. He turned his back to Shen Ling. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to say it. Take a pair of underwear and underwear from the grid at will, then put them in the pajamas and take them to Shen Ling. Shen Ling saw that his ears were red and asked, "how did your face turn red?" Fu Mo Yan simply sat down beside the bed, half threatening tone, "wear it? Let''s do something else if we don''t wear them! " His vision point by point down, followed by falling on her chest. She forbeared for a moment, then glared at him, "sex wolf!" "I don''t have such a strong taste. Wolf is not a color. I only want to color you!" Fu Moyan has a bad smile. Shen Ling thought of what happened in the evening. He simply put his hand around his neck and said with a smile, "then you don''t dare to color me!" "As you wish!" Fu Mo Yan directly bullied the body to press up. When Fu Yanling looked at him in a daze, he didn''t do it. Blinked and looked at Fu Moyan, pitifully said, "my ankle hurts." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1956 Fu Moyan put his hand on the tip of her nose and said, "let you go today. Do you dare to tease me next time?" Shen Ling vomits his tongue at him and looks at Fu Moyan''s helpless straight shaking his head. Shen Ling''s mood is inexplicably good. Seeing him like this, her mood is really wonderful. "I have no conscience. I''m glad to see that, isn''t it?" Fu Moyan is helpless. He really has to endure every day, but she can''t blame piansheng. After all, she is still young, she is not unwilling, but she is not willing to touch her so early. "Happy Shen Ling did not deny it. He helplessly shook his head, and then turned out of the room, go out with the door also help Shen Ling. Shen Lingle doesn''t spend money. He picks up one side of the clothes and puts them on. When he sees that he even takes the little neinei for her, Shen Ling suddenly understands why Fu Moyan blushes just now. Originally, it''s because of this She didn''t have the habit of wearing underwear at night, so she put the underwear on the pillow and put the other two on her body. When she finished, she found that This underwear is the most transparent and sexy one for her. When she went out with Miao Xiaoya before, she didn''t think about buying this dress. She was dragged by Miao Xiaoya to buy it. She never wore it after she bought it. As a result, Fu Moyan just happened to take this Pajama to her. She was about to get out of bed to get a new one when the door was pushed open again and Fu Moyan came in. It''s this scene that makes people bleed. Pajamas are deep V-shaped with suspenders, which only need to bend slightly in the spring. Such a shock really made him I can''t control the heat in my body. "Lingling..." Fu Moyan called helplessly. "I didn''t take it, or you didn''t..." Shen Ling is also very helpless. She doesn''t want to wear this one. It''s Fu Moyan who gave it to her. "I suspect you''re on purpose, sex wolf!" Fu Moyan was helpless, but he was not angry. And Da Fangfang admitted, "I want to see you more now." This is more tempting than not wearing it. Shen Ling saw the wine in his hand, pulled the quilt to wrap himself up, then stretched out his foot and said, "I hurt, help me rub it!" Fu Moyan sighed helplessly, came to the bedside and sat down. He reached for her feet and rubbed the swelling on her legs. "Pain..." She screamed. "Bear with it. If you don''t exert yourself, it won''t work." Shen Ling looked at him pitifully. Fu Moyan raised his head and looked at him. Seeing that he was tearful, he didn''t dare to look at him any more. He''s really afraid that if he looks at it more, he won''t be able to do it. So her feet will swell up tomorrow, and she will have to turn for many days. Shen Ling saw that he didn''t look at himself, so he started to howl. His appearance was just like what he was wronged. He was so pitiful. Fu Mo Yan mouth with a helpless smile, eyes with a thick doting. The strength of his hand didn''t slow down because of her cry. He didn''t want her to hurt, he just wanted her to get better earlier. Fu Moyan looked up at Shen Ling and said with a smile, "Ling Ling!" "Well?" Shen Ling looked at him in bewilderment. "If you call again, my parents will come!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1957 Shen Ling just a little Leng for a while, and then completely shut up, originally she still thought there was a little fun. But at this time, Shen Ling really felt that he was too bold. If you continue to call, but it will really bring them to the moon. At that time she dressed like this, Mu Qingyue imagination so vigorous people, don''t want to be impossible. In an instant, Shen Ling covered his mouth and didn''t dare to scream any more. Fu Moyan looked at her with a smile, and then saw that she tried to bear it. It seemed that it was really painful for a long time. Seeing that, he relaxed his hand and said with a smile, "OK!" She nodded and looked down at her feet. Although they were still red, they were not as painful as before. Just now, the pain is not good, but now it''s eased down, it''s really better. Fu Moyan got up and went into the bathroom. After washing her hands, she came out with a towel and got hot water to compress her wrists to relieve her leg pain. "How''s it going? Are you better? " Fu Moyan asked. Shen Ling nodded, which was better than just now. Fu Moyan put her feet back into the bed and said, "it''s late. Go to bed quickly!" Shen Ling is in bed and blinks at him. "What? Want me to stay with you? " Fu Moyan''s mouth started to smile. Shen Ling blushed and retorted, "it''s not!" He raised his eyebrows. Shen Ling saw that he didn''t understand what he meant, so he just closed his eyes and began to pretend to sleep. Fu Moyan''s mouth started to smile fondly and bent down to kiss her on the lips. "Good night!" Shen Ling didn''t want to kiss her good night. However, seeing that Fu Moyan could understand, her heart immediately felt more comfortable. She was really afraid that he didn''t understand, but now she thought too much. "Good night!" Shen Ling looked at him and said. Fu Moyan shakes his head with a smile, reaches out his hand and gently points the tip of her nose. "Go to bed quickly. It''s more than 12 o''clock. If you don''t sleep, you won''t get up tomorrow." Shen Ling took a look at the time, and sure enough, he saw that it was more than midnight. He was so scared that he quickly closed his eyes. There will be Professor Gao''s class tomorrow morning, so I have to go to school half an hour earlier than usual, otherwise I can''t help him sort out the information. "I''ll tell you to sleep in peace." Fu Moyan said. Shen Ling nodded. Fu Moyan locked the door in her room and turned back to her room from the balcony. Shen Ling opened an eye to see one eye, the corner of the mouth is to draw to draw, this person good of the gate don''t walk, slant to turn the balcony. However, when she thought of the news that he had just locked the door, she immediately understood what was the matter. Although she knew that the home was safe, she was really comfortable that he had done it so carefully. Shen Ling reaches out his hand to turn off the light in the room, and then safely closes his eyes. Fu Moyan saw that the light in her house was dark, so he took a bath. When taking a bath, what flashed through his mind was the face painting he had just seen in Shen Ling''s room. He couldn''t get rid of it. Fu Moyan only felt that his whole body was in great pain. At this time, he hopes that time can pass faster. When Shen Ling reaches the legal marriage age, once they get married, he won''t have to work so hard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1958 The next day at work, intern Xiaoxiao and others see Wu Suli did not come, are a little curious. "Manager, won''t sully come?" Intern Xiaoxiao asked, she and Wu Suli entered the company on the same day, so her relationship with Wu Suli is still very good. "She has something to do at home, so she needs to take some time off." Xi Yandao. They are not going to tell what happened last night. On the one hand, some things are not clear, which is not appropriate, and ye Yining also hopes to hide the design. Therefore, in a short period of time, they are not going to tell the story. "Oh Intern Xiaoxiao hears speech, also did not continue to ask more. Xi Yan also began to bow his head busy with his work, as for other things she does not care. Qiao Yunfan will arrange the design department''s affairs, and she doesn''t have to interfere in their affairs. At the same time, on Mo''s side, Mo Yiling looked at the photos in his hand, and asked people to draw them one by one. Mo Yiling naturally has a way to get these things. This time, he wants to see how xuedihua can avoid the disaster. "Did the president make his own brand plan?" Asked Jing Sheng, Mo Yiling''s confidant. "No!" But he shook his head. Mo Yiling didn''t intend to let himself have any control over others. He didn''t intend to let his company produce the design draft. He doesn''t know how ye Yining and Yin shaozhuo will fight back. Wu Suli''s exposure will definitely let them be on guard. They can''t treat them as nothing happened. Even if she has already said hello to the police, the loss of evidence won''t reach xuedihua''s ears for the time being. But it''s not difficult for Pei''s family to get some news. This is what families like them care more about. Any stain can be regarded as a blow to them. "What''s this?" Jingsheng doesn''t quite understand. "When all the pictures are drawn, you can arrange some people to sell them to the following companies." Mo Yiling hands a piece of A4 paper to Jingsheng in front of him. Jingsheng took A4 paper from his hand, and then looked at the names of the above companies. Jingsheng was also slightly stunned. In addition to a few companies in Linshi, there are also many design companies in Yanjing, Jinshi and so on. "President, these companies are not in the market. We are..." Jingsheng thinks it''s good to sell to only a few companies in Linshi, and there''s no need to sell to so many companies from other provinces. "What''s your good opinion?" Mo Yiling asked, Jingsheng has been with him for many years, and he won''t listen to other people''s opinions, but he can still listen to Jingsheng''s opinions a little bit. "President, if I guess correctly, you are going to sell these design drawings to these companies as the designers of xuedihua." Jingsheng said. Mo Yiling leaned back on the chair and nodded. He really has such a plan. In the name of those designers, he will sell these design drawings. By then, the interior of xuedihua will be in chaos, which will be a good opportunity for them. "So, in my opinion, we can''t sell them to other provinces. Now we only know that these design drawings are from xuedihua, but we don''t know which designer they are from, and we can''t be sure whether these designers have left Linshi. If they don''t leave Linshi but sell them to design companies in Yanjing or Tianjin, they won''t be established." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1959 Mo Yiling pondered for a while, and then nodded. Jingsheng was right. These designers didn''t leave Linshi, but the design drawings were sold to the design companies in other provinces. No matter who they are, it''s incredible. If not for Jingsheng''s reminding, she didn''t expect such a big flaw. "Then cross out the other companies and leave them in Linshi." He said. Jingsheng answered and nodded. Then he went out of the house and began to live. Just as he came out, he saw Mo Yuxi''s figure. Jingsheng was slightly stunned and walked up quickly. "Miss Yuxi." Jingsheng called, looking at Mo Yuxi obsessively. Mo Yuxi is very disgusted with Jingsheng, especially the way he looks at her, which makes Mo Yuxi particularly uncomfortable. But when she thinks that Jingsheng is mo Yiling''s confidant, she tries to endure her nausea, and her eyes fall on the A4 paper in Jingsheng''s hand. She asks curiously, "is this the company''s new project?" "No! Miss Yuxi, why are you here? " Jingsheng asked. It''s rare for her to come to the company. Naturally, he hopes to have more contact with her. Mo Yuxi is the only girl in Mo''s family. I don''t know how many people want to marry Mo Yuxi. If a few years ago, I''m afraid not so many people want to get involved with the Mo family. After all, the strength and finance of the Mo family can''t be ranked in the market. Today''s Mo family is not the same as before, not only in business, but also in the fifth place of Linshi, with a substantial improvement in financial and strength. And Jingsheng also hopes to marry Mo Yuxi, and Mo Yuxi is the woman he likes, so Jingsheng wants her more. But the person Mo Yuxi likes is Yin shaozhuo, the president of Yin''s family, so this time Mo Yiling has to deal with Yin''s family. Jingsheng will definitely help Mo Yiling with all his strength. Once Yin shaozhuo loses, what''s the difference between him and a street mouse? He can''t compare with Yin shaozhuo now. What can Yin shaozhuo compare with him then? At that time, Mo Yuxi will be more clear, who is really suitable for her man. "Boring at home, come and have a look." Mo Yuxi said casually, then reached out and took out the A4 paper in Jingsheng''s hand and said, "is this the new company to cooperate with? It''s all design companies. My brother plans to change his career to design? " These design companies are different from xuedihua, but they are mainly design companies. Such companies often sell their designs to some jewelry companies, or cooperate with jewelry companies to get a commission on the redesigned products. "The president didn''t plan to change his career to design. These design companies are all famous design companies in China. The president has plans to cooperate." Jingsheng said with a smile. But it''s obvious that he didn''t tell Mo Yuxi the truth. Mo Yuxi had overheard a lot of things in front of Mo Yiling''s office. As soon as he heard Jingsheng''s words, he could almost guess that Mo Yiling had told Jingsheng that he couldn''t tell her the truth. She also understood in her heart why? She had a big fight with Mo Yiling before. Mo Yiling can''t tell Jing Sheng about it. Jingsheng likes her. Mo Yiling doesn''t know. So now her heart is more clear, he told him. "Oh! You''re busy. I''ll go home soon. " Mo Yuxi''s attitude was obviously different from that of the previous time. When Jingsheng wanted to say something else, he heard Mo Yuxi''s phone ring. She took it out of her bag. When she saw the caller ID, a sweet smile appeared on her face. Then she said, "brother shaozhuo, are you finished?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1960 Hearing the name, Jingsheng''s face became very ugly, and at the same time, it was a bit cold. Yin shaozhuo''s attitude towards Mo Yuxi has changed a lot recently, and he has heard about it. "Good! Then I''ll go to your company to see you? " What did the other end of the phone say? Mo Yu Xi says happily, the eye ground is smile, how also can''t hide. It looks like a girl in love. Jingsheng''s hands are tightly clenched into fists. If he is not worried about Mo Yuxi''s disgust with him, he really wants to rush up and smash her mobile phone directly. "Will you pick me up?" At the other end of the phone, I should ask where Mo Yuxi is. "I''m in Morse!" "Good!" "Good!" "I''ll wait for you downstairs." "See you later!" Moyu Xi hung up the phone happy, and then ran to the side to look at the mirror, see that his makeup is not what big problems, she took the powder to come up to make up the makeup, and put on a good lipstick. She was in a very good mood, and then turned down the stairs, Li did not pay attention to the side of the face of Jing Sheng. Jingsheng watched her run into the elevator like a butterfly, with a very sweet smile on her face. There is no way to look good on Jingsheng''s face. Now he hopes that Yin shaozhuo''s company will go bankrupt earlier, and Mo Yuxi will recognize the fact that he is more suitable for her than Yin shaozhuo in the world. Only he can give Mo Yuxi a better life. "Angry?" A voice rang out behind Jingsheng. "President!" Jingsheng turned around and saw Mo Yiling behind him. When he saw Mo Yiling, he gathered up the smell of those Yin ducks. "Angry?" Mo Yiling repeated the sentence again. "Qi!" To be honest, it''s no secret that Jingsheng likes Mo Yuxi, and Mo Yiling knows it all the time. He didn''t refuse, and didn''t stop him from liking Mo Yuxi, as if he had acquiesced. "Do you have any ideas now?" Mo Yiling asked again. "I want Yin shaozhuo to die and go bankrupt." Jingsheng Yinhen tunnel. He has regarded Mo Yuxi as his for a long time. No one can rob him. Mo Yiling seems to be very satisfied with Jingsheng''s answer and says with a smile, "then I''ll help you get Xiaoxi. What do you say?" Jingsheng is slightly stunned and looks at Mo Yiling. "President..." He didn''t quite understand. Jingsheng''s background is not high, that is because he was a classmate with Mo Yiling in high school. Their relationship has always been close. Later, they went to the same university and dormitory, so their relationship is more different. Jingsheng always regards Mo Yiling as his good friend, so he becomes Mo Yiling''s confidant and helps him to do some work He doesn''t come across directly. "I remember that there is a kind of medicine sold by sister Hua. Women will be obedient when they take it." Mo Yiling said. He is a well-known playboy, but the club is more frequent, so he knows about these private drugs. "President, do you want to..." Jingsheng was a little excited, but at the same time, he felt that it was not feasible. At that time, if Mo Yuxi hates him, how can he be with Mo Yuxi. Jingsheng looks at Mo Yiling and starts to reject him. He hopes Mo Yuxi will fall in love with him instead of using this method. "What? Don''t you want it? Then wait for her to become Yin shaozhuo''s woman www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1961 Mo Yiling doesn''t regard Mo Yuxi as a sister at all. A woman born in their family is just a chip in their business. If it''s a good marriage, how can it be done when it''s not the right age? "President, I think about it!" Jingsheng just kept silent for a while, then looked up at Mo Yiling. "Think about it? It''s fast. " Mo Yiling has a smile on her lips, but Jingsheng is quite wise. If Mo Yiling didn''t stop Jingsheng from liking Mo Yuxi before, it''s because Jingsheng is his confidant, which can be regarded as a check and balance to Jingsheng, because he still has Mo Yuxi in his hand. He can see how much Jingsheng likes Mo Yuxi. That''s because he is clear, so he is sure that Mo Yuxi is very attractive to him. If Mo Yuxi is a little smart, he doesn''t want to do it. It''s his sister after all. But Mo Yuxi turned his arm out, thinking about Yin shaozhuo, never thinking about his brother. Now that he has not fully established himself in the company, all those people are thinking about is how to pull him down. Mo Yuxi, his own sister, actually thinks the same way. How could Mo Yiling forgive her? In that case, he didn''t mind sending her away directly. At least, Jingsheng is his confidant. "President, as long as I can marry Yuxi, I will do anything." Jingsheng said. What if it''s mean? "Good, wait for me." Mo Yiling nodded with satisfaction, then turned back to his office. Jingsheng tightly clenched his hand, there was a little hesitation, at this time is not at all. It''s enough for him to get Mo Yuxi. What if Mo Yuxi hates him? They all have the reality of husband and wife, and women pay special attention to this aspect, so Mo Yuxi''s heart will fall on him sooner or later. So, be mean! ¡­¡­ Mo Yuxi naturally does not know that he has been sold by his own brother. He sits on the sofa in the hall on the first floor, waiting for Yin shaozhuo''s arrival. From time to time from the bag to take out the mirror to see their own appearance, to ensure that there are no defects, she was satisfied with the mirror back to the bag. She had been staring at her watch and waiting for nearly an hour before she came to Yin shaozhuo. When people at the front desk of the company saw Yin shaozhuo, they were all surprised. After all, Yin shaozhuo is now the president of Yin''s family. He is a famous Golden Bachelor in Linshi. In addition, he is very handsome and clean. He has already become the object that everyone in Linshi wants to marry. Now, seeing his appearance, it is inevitable to cause a riot. Yin shaozhuo did not see them. He looked around in the hall and saw Mo Yuxi sitting on a sofa. He went straight over. Mo Yuxi hears everyone''s talk, this just reacts to come over, then quickly stood up. "Brother shaozhuo!" Mo Yuxi called happily. "I''ve been waiting for a long time. There''s a traffic jam at this point." Yin shaozhuo explained that only her own heart knew whether it was really blocked. "It''s OK. I haven''t been waiting long. Brother shaozhuo, where are we going today?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1962 Yin shaozhuo reaches out his hand to Mo Yuxi. Mo Yuxi looks surprised, and then reaches out to hold Yin shaozhuo''s hand, with a sweet face. Many people are heartbroken when they see this, but thinking about the identity of the Yin family, such as the story of Cinderella and the president, can''t happen in reality. Although very surprised, Yin shaozhuo will be with Mo Yuxi, but surprised to surprise, thinking that it is mo Yuxi''s pursuit to get a response. How crazy Mo Yuxi is chasing Yin shaozhuo is no secret in Linshi, so we all understand. "Eat first and take you to a place in the afternoon." Yin shaozhuo said with a mysterious face. Mo Yuxi nodded happily. No matter where he took him, she was satisfied. In the eyes of envy, Mo Yuxi is led out of Mo''s hall by Yin shaozhuo. The front desk quickly passes the news to Jingsheng, the president''s office. Jingsheng learned that they left hand in hand, the pen in his hand was directly pinched off by him, just coldly lost the sentence "I know!" He hung up heavily. At this time, Mo Yuxi sat in Yin shaozhuo''s car and looked at Yin shaozhuo with a smile. It was a little silly, but she still looked at Yin shaozhuo with joy. "Brother shaozhuo, do you think this is a date?" Mo Yuxi asked. Yin shaozhuo looked back at her, did not answer, but a gentle smile. Mo Yuxi''s heart beats wildly because of his smile. Yin shaozhuo''s smile is really good-looking. In the past, when she faced Yin shaozhuo, she was always indifferent to herself,. Never like today, so gentle look at her. "Xiao Xi, have you started to work in Mo''s?" Yin shaozhuo asked suddenly. Mo Yu Xi Wen Yan slightly Leng for a while, then shook his head, "no ah!" "Oh! I thought you came to work at Morse! " After that, Yin shaozhuo didn''t ask any more questions. Mo Yuxi looks at Yin shaozhuo with a puzzled face and asks curiously, "brother shaozhuo, why do you think I''ve come to work?" It''s not that Mo Yuxi didn''t want to mix up a position in the company, but Mo Yiling didn''t let her get in touch with the company at all. She didn''t let her in the past, and now she won''t let her. And Mo Yuxi doesn''t have the mind to go to work. Every year, she can get a lot of money from Mo''s dividend, which is enough to spend. She really doesn''t feel the need to go to work. "I think you''re a little curious about being in the company so early today." He said with a smile. Yin shaozhuo understood it in his heart, and then said, "it''s not my brother. I''ve told him many times that he should not be against you, but my brother is not against me at all. I came to the company today just to tell him about it, but I didn''t even see him face to face." Yin shaozhuo smiles indifferently, "Xiao Xi, I can handle these things well. You don''t have to help me like this. If you let my relationship with your brother become incompatible, I will feel sorry." Mo Yuxi reaches for Yin shaozhuo''s hand. If Yin shaozhuo is not driving at this time, he really wants to jump into Yin shaozhuo''s arms. The more considerate Yin shaozhuo is, the less she likes Mo Yiling''s way of doing things. People don''t want to fight against him at all. He''s so nice. He''s like this! "Brother shaozhuo, my brother seems to be still dealing with xuedihua." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1963 Yin shaozhuo was stunned and looked at Mo Yuxi blankly. He said, "xuedihua has nothing to do with your Mo family. Why does your brother want to deal with xuedihua?" Mo Yuxi shook his head. "I don''t know. I just heard some outside his office today." Yin shaozhuo light should be a, seem not how care about general. Mo Yuxi said something on the other side, which is naturally less about the design companies. When Yin shaozhuo sees this, he has an unspeakable feeling in his heart. Mo Yuxi''s feelings for him have always been very clear in his heart, but he uses Mo Yuxi''s feelings for him. How can he know Mo Yiling''s actions? What''s the difference between Yin shaozhuo and Mo Yiling? He is a man, to the point of using women, but he is really a coward. "However, my brother has nothing to say about xuedihua, and I won''t stop him. If it wasn''t for ye Yining, I didn''t have to leave Linshi. We might have been together a long time ago." Mo Yuxi said, referring to Ye Yining, Mo Yuxi''s heart is really hate. Yin shaozhuo looked at her and didn''t speak again. If Mo Yuxi didn''t say this, he might not use her any more, but the editor Mo Yuxi said this. What happened in those years? They were all parties, and they knew very well. If it had not been for Pei Jinyu''s appearance at that time, ye Yining''s head would have been broken. Mo Yuxi has not realized his mistake so far. To tell you the truth, their mo family members are very similar in this aspect. Mo Yiling, for the sake of benevolence, righteousness and morality, and his own strength, did everything to pay for the Yin family. Mo Yuxi wants to kill Ye Yining. What''s the difference between them? Originally, there was a little hesitation in his heart. He felt that he used Mo Yuxi''s feelings for himself to inquire about their family''s internal information, which was no different from them. But now his feeling disappeared very simply. Later, for a period of time, Yin shaozhuo''s interest was not high. He took Mo Yuxi to have a meal, then took her to the oil tanker and went directly to sea. On the whole tanker, there were only her, Yin shaozhuo and the drivers. There is no difference between them in the world. Mo Yuxi felt that Yin shaozhuo''s interest was not high, but Yin shaozhuo didn''t talk much all the time, so she thought there was nothing strange about it. Happily pull Yin shaozhuo chatter, until it''s almost dark, Yin shaozhuo this took her back to the shore, and then take Mo Yuxi back to Mo''s home. "Brother shaozhuo, I''m so happy today!" When Mo Yuxi got out of the car, he took Yin shaozhuo''s hand and said happily. "Just be happy!" Yin shaozhuo said with a smile. Mo Yuxi was reluctant to part with him, but it was too late. He said, "brother shaozhuo, I''ll go in!" "Well, I''m tired today, too. Have a rest early." Smell speech, Mo Yuxi repeatedly nodded, as long as it is Yin shaozhuo a concerned words, it is very rare for her, before she wanted to say more words with Yin shaozhuo is impossible. But now they are eating together, dating, doing things that only lovers do, how unhappy is her heart? Just turning around and going inside, he saw Mo Yiling''s car coming in and directly behind Yin shaozhuo''s car. Then Mo Yiling got out of the car and went directly to Yin shaozhuo''s car. "Yin shaozhuo, get out of the car!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1964 Yin shaozhuo raises his eyebrows, pushes the door open, takes his long legs out of the car, straightens his body, straightens his suit and looks at Mo Yiling. Yin shaozhuo''s height is higher than Mo Yiling''s, which is about half a head. Mo Yiling suddenly regretted that he wanted to call Yin shaozhuo out. If he didn''t call her out, he could at least look down on him. As a result, when Yin shaozhuo got out of the car, he was completely looking down on him. This kind of feeling makes Mo Yiling very uncomfortable. "President Mo, what''s up?" Yin shaozhuo''s voice was faint. Mo Yiling was very uncomfortable because of the pressure that people couldn''t ignore. Mo Yiling looks up at Yin shaozhuo. Although he doesn''t want to admit the fact that he is taller than him, he can''t ignore it at this time. Because he has no way to look at him, but also look up to him. "What does president Yin mean? Do you like my sister? " Mo Yiling asked. "Isn''t president Mo always against it?" Yin shaozhuo asked, "if I remember correctly, President Mo seems to want Xiaoxi to be your marriage tool." Mo Yiling''s face is a little bit ugly, obviously because Yin shaozhuo said something on his mind, which makes Mo Yiling feel uncomfortable. "Brother, what are you doing?" Mo Yuxi hurried forward for fear that what Mo Yiling said would make the relationship between Yin shaozhuo and himself change back to what it used to be. Yin shaozhuo is the kind of arrogant man. She doesn''t want this to happen. "Get the hell out of here!" Mo Yiling looks up at Mo Yiling directly and indifferently. "I won''t go!" Mo Yuxi stands directly in front of Yin shaozhuo for fear that Mo Yiling will do something to him? "Jingsheng, drag her in." Mo Yiling''s understanding of Jingsheng road behind him. Jingsheng goes directly to Mo Yuxi. If he doesn''t see Yin shaozhuo, Mo Yiling asks him to do so. He is more or less hesitant. He likes Mo Yuxi, so he hopes Mo Yuxi will be far away from Yin shaozhuo. He doesn''t want Mo Yuxi to help Yin shaozhuo say anything. "Jingsheng, you dare!" Mo Yuxi stares directly at Jingsheng. Jingsheng doesn''t pay attention to it, but directly pulls Mo Yuxi to go in. Mo Yuxi is struggling all the time, but she, Miss Jiao, who is a big man''s opponent, is pulled in so hard. Although she is extremely uncomfortable, Mo Yuxi can''t do anything. As soon as Mo Yuxi left, Mo Yiling looked at Yin shaozhuo and said with a sneer, "President Yin is not so aboveboard, either. Isn''t he using my sister''s feelings for you to make her fight me?" Yin shaozhuo glanced at him, put his hands around his chest, and said with a smile, "does president Mo want to say how aboveboard he is? How fake is the act of grabbing orders Mo Yiling didn''t expect that they should know so soon. It was a bit of a surprise, but then it didn''t matter. Since he is going to do it, he is not afraid to be known by them. In this way, he is more happy. After all, it is interesting. It''s much more fun to beat each other when they know it than to beat them in secret. "Ha ha What does president Yin want? The number one seat in the city belongs to my mo family sooner or later. " Mo Yiling has great confidence in himself. "Let''s wait and see." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1965 No matter whether he has this ability or not, his cooperation with Ye Yining is absolutely impossible for Mo Yiling to get much benefit. Ye Yining said that he wanted to swallow Mo directly. At that time, he also wanted to see if Mo Yiling could still laugh. "President Yin, I''d better think of another way. After tonight, my good sister will not have any more relationship with you!" Mo Yiling said with a smile. That''s why he came back with Jingsheng today. Since he wanted to give Mo Yuxi to Jingsheng, he would act, otherwise he would let Mo Yuxi go on. It''s just going to be endless. Mo Yiling is not afraid of anything else. He is afraid that Mo Yuxi will really give his shares to Yin shaozhuo. And Mo Yuxi is right. With Yin shaozhuo''s financial resources, it''s really easy for him to take more of their shares in Linshi. So, just in case, it''s more direct to give Mo Yuxi to Jingsheng earlier than to let her make a fool of herself. In Mo Yiling''s opinion, women are all cheap bones. As long as they are honest, what love or not. She likes Yin shaozhuo for so many years. Yin shaozhuo just gives her a gentle smile. Mo Yuxi can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. If Mo Yuxi has a relationship with Jingsheng, will she listen to Jingsheng dishonestly? "How about my relationship with Xiao Xi? It''s all a private matter. If President Mo and his own sister can do it, it''s really inhuman!" After that, Yin shaozhuo ignored Mo Yiling and directly turned to sit in the car. Then he rolled down the window and said, "President Mo, the customers you''ve taken away from me now, I''ll make you double spit out soon." After that, Yin shaozhuo''s car left like an arrow. Mo Yiling stood in the same place, his hands clenched into fists, and looked at Yin shaozhuo leaving with a gloomy face. The exhaust of the car made him a little disheartened. He wiped his face with a handkerchief and stared at the road where there was no shadow of Yin shaozhuo. He really doesn''t know what Yin shaozhuo is proud of? Now that his company is in such a situation, he is still so eloquent. Do you really think their Yin family can stand still in Linshi? There is still a mountain high. It will not be long before his Mo family will become the largest company in the city, and their mo family will also become the largest family. Mo Yiling''s face is not particularly good-looking to enter the house. In the living room, Mo Yuxi is throwing things. The ground has been thrown, and there are fragments everywhere, but Mo Yuxi has not been relieved obviously. "Are you finished?" Mo Yiling is very angry. This stupid Mo Yuxi is really sold by Yin shaozhuo. I''m afraid he will help Yin shaozhuo count the money. She really didn''t see that Yin shaozhuo was completely using him from the beginning to the end? Yin shaozhuo felt that she didn''t even love her. How could he have such a stupid sister? "Mo Yiling, I''m going to ask you if you have finished? Do you have to fight brother shaozhuo? " Mo Yuxi yells at him directly. "Without the field, the fight for interests is just like this." Mo Yuxi went directly to Mo Yiling, "Mo Yiling, I said, if you don''t stop, we''ll see." Lost such a sentence, Mo Yuxi ran out directly and went back to the house behind him. Mo Yiling stretched out her hand and pinched her nose. "President!" "Let the housekeeper deliver her dinner later, and add it to the soup for her to eat." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1966 When Jingsheng heard the speech, a touch of joy flashed across his face. Thinking that Mo Yuxi will become her own woman tonight, how can Jingsheng not be excited. He has already checked for a long time. Although Mo Yuxi often meets Yin shaozhuo recently, Yin shaozhuo and she just hold hands and never kiss each other. Mo Yuxi likes Yin shaozhuo so much that she always wants to keep her first time for Yin shaozhuo, so she knows very well in her heart that she has never had a relationship with Yin shaozhuo. Mo Yuxi''s first time will be his. In the future, the whole person will be his. "It''s done. I don''t want anything else to happen." Mo Yiling said. "President, I won''t let you down." Jingsheng hastens to say that he will not only let Mo Yiling down, but also let himself completely possess Mo Yuxi. What are you afraid of? Mo Yuxi has become his person. Is she afraid that she has no feelings? When I think about it, I look forward to the coming of tonight. Mo Yuxi went back to his room and made a phone call to his familiar lawyer. This lawyer is an excellent student sister of Mo Yuxi when he was in University. They have a very good relationship, and they can also be regarded as Mo Yuxi''s exclusive lawyer. Mo Xueyu always keeps her financial identity secret. At home, no one knows that she has such a lawyer. Mo Yuxi asked her to draw up a share transfer agreement for herself, which was naturally transferred to Yin shaozhuo. She read it early and went out directly. "Where are you going?" As soon as Mo Yiling came out, he saw Mo Yuxi go out, and his face was a little gloomy. "Do you want to go shopping with me?" Mo Yuxi always feels that Mo Yiling has been staring at her a little tight recently, which makes her feel a little uncomfortable. "Come back early, we''ll wait for you to eat." Mo Yiling said. "I see. I''ll be back in about half an hour." After that, Mo Yuxi went out. Looking at her driving out, Jingsheng was worried and asked, "president, do you want me to follow you?" "No, she has met with Yin shaozhuo today. She won''t go to find Yin shaozhuo. She should just go shopping." Mo Yiling said. When Jingsheng wanted to say something else, he heard Mo Yiling say, "if you chase her too closely, she will be suspicious. You know that." After listening to what Mo Yiling said, Jingsheng realized that he was worried too much. After the night, Mo Yuxi was his own man. What was his hurry? ¡­¡­ Mo Yuxi met with her schoolsister. After they drew up the share transfer contract face to face, Mo Yuxi didn''t stay to have dinner with her. The employee took a copy of the transfer contract and put it in the bank. Then he put it in the bank and wrote the word "transfer". Then it was written in with the password and sent to the post office. The address above is the address of Yin shaozhuo''s family. Seeing the address above, Mo Yuxi gives it to the staff. After coming out of the post office, Mo Yuxi bought some things casually in a small shop on one side, and then drove directly home. These two days, her heart has been a little uneasy, always feel what will happen? Especially today, Jingsheng goes home with Mo Yiling, which makes her more uneasy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1967 That''s why she came out and did all these things one by one. Then he went straight home. Mo Yiling was surprised to see that she really came back in more than half an hour, but he didn''t think much about it. What he wants is mo Yuxi to come back. What''s she doing? He doesn''t care at all. "It''s dinner, miss!" Said Mo Yu, coming to the housekeeper. "I won''t eat any more!" After that, Mo Yuxi went back to his courtyard and shut himself in the room. Mo Yiling and they didn''t pay attention to her. It''s better for her to stay alone for a while. Jing Sheng is more anxious, because he has already had dinner, and Mo Yiling has not yet taken action. Mo Yiling looked at him, "what''s your hurry? You can''t run away. " Jingsheng was a little embarrassed. Naturally, he wanted to finish the work in a hurry. He was afraid that there would be something unexpected. He was also worried that Mo Yiling would temporarily hang up, so he hoped that he could do it earlier and save a long night''s dream. However, according to the present situation, Mo Yiling was not worried at all. Jingsheng can only sit on one side and look at the company''s documents, but he can''t see anything at all. The words above are just like Mo Yuxi''s appearance, which makes him more confused. Time went by, and when it was almost ten o''clock, the servant came out with a glass of milk. "For the second lady?" Mo Yiling asked in a voice at this time. "Yes, young master!" The servant answered, this is mo Yuxi''s habit, every day before going to bed must drink a glass of milk, so that she can sleep. Every ten o''clock, the servant will deliver the milk to Mo Yuxi''s room on time. "Leave it. I''ll take it." Mo Yiling said. The servant didn''t think much, so he put the milk directly on the coffee table in front of Mo Yiling. He raised his head and took a light look at Jingsheng. "This is Xiaoxi''s habit. She must drink a glass of milk before going to bed every day, otherwise she can''t sleep well." Mo Yiling said. Jingsheng was stunned. He didn''t know when Mo Yiling was going to wait. But when he heard Mo Yuxi say that, he realized that he was going to wait for the milk and then add the medicine. "President!" Jingsheng is very excited. Mo Yiling took out a paper bag from his suit pocket, took out a pill from it, threw it into the milk, picked up a spoon, lowered his head to mix the milk, and said in a faint voice, "Jingsheng, you should know that betrayal is what I hate most. I even have to deal with Xiaoxi. You should know that I have no scruples about your words." Mo Yiling''s words mean a strong threat. Jingsheng raised his head and took a look. He knew why Mo Yiling said this at this time. He knew in his heart that Mo Yiling was a really cruel man. He could do it with his sister. What else could he do? That is why he is willing to listen to Mo Yiling. This kind of person is very effective and ruthless. He never cares about any aspect. In his view, only such a person can achieve great things. "President, don''t worry, I will only be loyal to you all my life." Jingsheng said. Smell speech, Mo Yi Ling puts down the spoon in the hand, picks up the paper towel on one side to wipe off the milk stains on it, and continues, "remember what you said today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1968 Jingsheng nodded again and again. He would remember and never forget anything Mo Yiling said. He had never thought of a family like Mo''s before. If he can become the son-in-law of the Mo family, it will be a promotion for him. And if he remembers correctly, Mo Yuxi still has 5% shares in the company, which is not a small amount. Every year, he can get tens of millions of dividends, which is more than his ordinary employees can''t get for decades. Therefore, to marry Mo Yuxi, he is absolutely willing to listen to Mo Yiling, because Mo Yiling gave all this to him. Mo Yiling is so cruel. If he doesn''t want to listen to him, then he really doesn''t need to have any good life. "Don''t worry, president. I will always be your man." Jingsheng shows his loyalty in a hurry. Mo Yiling pushed forward the milk in front of him and said, "go ahead, don''t let me down." Looking at the milk on the table, the president was more excited "Remember, don''t let me down." Smell speech, Jing Sheng repeatedly nodded, reached for the milk on the table, then got up and went out. Mo Yiling leans on the chair and looks at the direction of Jingsheng''s departure, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. If Mo Yuxi wants to blame, she can only blame herself for being too illiterate. Otherwise, how can he be willing to let his own sister marry his confidant. In fact, he didn''t look up to Jingsheng''s background. He really came out of the countryside. If he hadn''t been obedient, he would never have left Jingsheng by his side for so many years. Now he is completely because Mo Yuxi doesn''t know her face, so he will treat her like this. He leaned back on the sofa and took a sip of the tea. Close your eyes and wait for any news. ¡­¡­ Jingsheng''s hands holding milk are full of excitement. Looking at the milk cup in his hand, he can think of the scene that Mo Yuxi is going to enjoy himself. Although Mo Yuxi didn''t take off his clothes in front of him, it can be seen that Mo Yuxi''s figure is not bad, and very good. Like their daughter, they are more attentive to their own maintenance, and their skin is even more tender. Just thinking of these, Jingsheng is already in a state of great blood. He is looking forward to what kind of bold and open behavior Mo Yuxi will have after he drinks this cup of milk with ingredients. He came downstairs and straightened his clothes. Then he came to the second floor and knocked on Mo Yuxi''s door. "Who is it?" Mo Yu Xi heard the knock, a little dissatisfied, but looked at the side of the time, see already ten o''clock, should be the servant to send milk. She also did not think much of opened the door, see the people outside the room, Mo Yuxi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, "how are you!" "Miss Yuxi, your milk." Jingsheng didn''t say much, because he was afraid that he would make too many mistakes. When Mo Yuxi found out, it would be bad. Mo Yu Xi took a look at him, then reached for the milk from his hand and said, "you can go!" Jingsheng was stunned and said, "Miss Yuxi, drink the milk. Let me take the cup back." Mo Yuxi was very annoyed with him. He took the milk directly and finished it. Then he handed the cup to him and said, "now, you can go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1969 Jingsheng took the cup from her hand and said with a smile, "good night, Miss Yuxi!" Mo Yuxi didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he put out his hand to lock the door. Jingsheng''s mouth slightly stirred up a smile, the door can''t defeat him, even if he doesn''t have to break in, I believe it won''t take long, Mo Yuxi will also take the initiative to open the room. After all, the effect of this medicine is very fast. If Mo Yuxi doesn''t find someone to solve it, he can''t survive the night. The effect of this medicine is very fast. It was originally used by sister Hua to deal with those new people who just sent them disobedient. Although it''s only a small one, it''s powerful. Jingsheng put the milk cup in his hand on the railing and stood there quietly. Waiting for time to pass. Mo Yuxi entered the house, looked at the time and took a shower directly. She changed her pajamas. She thought it was a little strange. Mingming just took a bath, why is he so hot all over, and sweating all the time. It''s still early summer. It''s not so hot, but I''m not so hot now. There was a little depression in her heart, but she didn''t think much about it. Instead, she turned on the air conditioner in the room. But it didn''t make me feel a little more comfortable. Instead, it was getting hotter and hotter. Mo Yuxi felt that he was just like the fire, the whole person was extremely uncomfortable, that strange feeling made her feel unprecedented fear. Are you sick? Mo Yu didn''t open the door directly, so he went to the door. At a glance, she saw Jingsheng outside the door. She didn''t think much about it. She went up and grabbed Jingsheng, "send me to the hospital." When she came into contact with Jingsheng, she only felt that his body was cool and comfortable. "Miss Yuxi, what''s the matter with you?" Jingsheng''s next joy is that Mo Yuxi only wears a very thin Pajama and has just taken a bath. Her pajamas are very exposed, and even very sexy. Seeing this, he only feels that all the blood of his body has poured into some place on his body. Excited to make him want to go crazy, but know now Mo Yuxi still have some consciousness, this time he can''t hand. "It''s hard!" Mo Yuxi said. Jingsheng smell speech, hand directly picked her up, and then go to the house. "Miss Yuxi, lie down on the bed first. I''ll call a doctor for you." Jingsheng said. When he carried her into the room, he closed the door and locked it. He took Mo Yuxi to the bed and put her on the bed. At this time, Mo Yuxi was already in a daze. He only felt that Jingsheng was cool and comfortable. She wants more, and the whole person sticks to Jingsheng. "Brother shaozhuo..." Mo Yu Xi murmured, she seemed to see Yin shaozhuo. Jingsheng''s face became a little ugly. Sister Hua said that the woman who took the medicine would imagine the man opposite as the man in her heart. In fact, he has known for a long time, but when he really heard Mo Yuxi calling Yin shaozhuo''s name, Jingsheng was still very uncomfortable. Heart more clearly must kill Yin shaozhuo, let Mo Yuxi completely cut off the idea of Yin shaozhuo. "Xiao Xi, it''s me..." Jingsheng speaks out. Completely pretending to be Yin shaozhuo, Mo Yuxi gets his response, and Mo Yuxi directly sends his lips up. Jingsheng was so happy that he went up with a kiss www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1970 This night, is destined to be a restless night, medicine strength is very big, many times, Mo Yuxi''s medicine can be regarded as a complete solution. But she was so tired that she fell asleep directly. Jingsheng''s face was smiling and looked at the bloodstains on the bed. The corner of the mouth slightly raised a smile. As expected, he guessed correctly. It was the first time for Mo Yuxi. As long as it''s the first time, Mo Yuxi has no way to forget him, and he will even give up on him. He will be his man from now on. Here, Jingsheng sleeps soundly. He has to wait for Mo Yuxi''s reaction when he wakes up tomorrow. "Ah..." Early the next morning, a cry of surprise came from Mo Yuxi''s room. Her eyes widened and she couldn''t believe what happened last night? Her whole body aches incomparably, on the body that kind of unwell feeling lets her very clear, what happened yesterday. I don''t have any clothes to sleep on. Mo Yuxi is not stupid. Naturally, he knows what happened. She wrapped the quilt and ran to one side directly, her eyes staring at Jingsheng on the bed. At this time, Jingsheng has woken up and doesn''t care if he has clothes on him. Instead, he looks up at Mo Yuxi. "Miss Yuxi, you are awake!" Jingsheng''s mood looks very good. "You, how dare you..." Mo Yuxi couldn''t believe it. Her previous bad premonition really happened. After she came back yesterday, she was very upset all the time. But last night when Jingsheng came to deliver the milk, she didn''t think much about it. She thought that even if they wanted to do it, Jingsheng couldn''t do anything by herself. But I never thought that my good brother had given her medicine. She is not a fool. She knows clearly that there was something wrong with the milk last night. Definitely drugged. Otherwise, she couldn''t have been so abnormal last night. She was unconscious, but the friends around her knew a lot about these things, and they didn''t seldom discuss them. That''s why she knows so well what''s underneath. "Miss Yuxi, you told me not to leave last night." Jingsheng said. He knew that Mo Yuxi knew what happened last night, and thought that the milk had been drugged, so he didn''t think it was necessary to hide it. "If you didn''t give me the medicine, do you think I''d look up to you?" Mo Yuxi yells at him directly, his eyes are red. "Ha ha But it''s happened. Miss Yuxi was under me last night. It''s true. " Jingsheng said very boldly, but not as much respect as before. Anyway, Mo Yuxi is already his woman. What else can he be afraid of. If she doesn''t marry him, is she going to marry Yin shaozhuo? "Yes Last night, Yin Shaoyu asked, "what would you think if he was in bed all of a sudden? Poof, poof Is it that I''m wearing a green hat? " Mo Yuxi''s eyes looked at him in horror and roared, "shut up, you shut up for me!" She doesn''t want to let Yin shaozhuo. If Yin shaozhuo knows that she has a relationship with other men, how can he be so proud to accept her. "Don''t say it, you don''t say it!" Mo Yuxi roared loudly. "What? Miss Yuxi still wants to drag your broken body to the hospital to make up a film, and then present it to Yin shaozhuo? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1971 Hearing Jingsheng''s words, Mo Yuxi''s face is very ugly. She is like this now. How could he want her? Even if she is shameless to pester Yin shaozhuo, can her heart really have no the slightest bit of guilt? So gentle and kind to her. Mo Yuxi tears down. Jingsheng directly stood up from the bed, so naked step by step to Mo Yuxi''s side, and then squatted down. Reach out and touch her face. Mo Yuxi resists and doesn''t open his face. Jingsheng doesn''t mind either. She clasps her chin and asks her to look directly at herself. Jingsheng says with a smile, "what''s wrong with me? Didn''t you have a good time last night? " Mo Yuxi looks at him resentfully. He really has no other feeling in his heart except hate. She wants to kill Jingsheng and Mo Yiling directly. That''s his brother. How can he do it. "Do you remember? You told me to hurry up last night and make me work harder. You told me you were comfortable. Do you remember Jingsheng said filthy words in his mouth. Mo Yuxi looked at him with resentment in his eyes, and did not speak. His eyes seemed to swallow him directly. Jingsheng didn''t care at all. He continued, "you look so good when you rode on me last night. You are always high in front of me. I never thought that you would have such a licentious side." Although in his body, Mo Yuxi or Yin shaozhuo''s name, but Jingsheng automatically changed the name to his own name. "I can''t believe it was your first time last night. You did a great job. I''m very comfortable!" Jingsheng continued. "Shut up, shut up!" Mo Yuxi roared at him and sprayed saliva on his face. Jingsheng put out his hand to wipe his face, then licked his lips around his palm and said, "it''s so sweet!" Mo Yuxi looked at the metamorphosis in front of him, and his face was very pale. Seeing this, Jingsheng is not annoyed. He reaches out his hand and holds Mo Yuxi up. "You let me go!" Mo Yuxi struggles, but Jingsheng holds her directly to the bed and reaches out to tear off the quilt on Mo Yuxi. The body is full of Huan (ah) after the traces of love, she reached out to embrace his body. Jingsheng is directly deceive the body, he said, "last night you were in Chinese medicine and I chenghuan, now that you are awake, then I will let you recall what happened to us last night." After saying that, Jingsheng doesn''t ask Mo Yuxi for any chance to resist at all, and she is pressed hard under her body. No matter how she resisted, Jingsheng didn''t intend to let go. Instead, she was more excited. No matter how strong a woman is, how much stronger she is than a man. What''s more, Mo Yuxi''s physical strength did not recover after such a night last night. Finally, the whole person lay there like a corpse, and let Jingsheng do whatever he wanted. Tears are silent flow down, now Mo Yuxi want to die. She never thought that her own brother, her brother of the same father and mother, pushed her into the wolf''s mouth and made her bear what she shouldn''t have. She threatened Mo Yiling. That''s right, but did she really do it? When she came back last night, she still had a little regret. Did she really want to give all her shares to Yin shaozhuo? But now, suddenly, she''s glad she did it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1972 Hand over all the shares to Yin shaozhuo, so Mo may become Yin. She used to feel sorry for her family and her parents. But now she didn''t have any of this feeling, she didn''t regret it, she didn''t regret it at all. Her so-called family has never regarded her as a family member, and even pushed her into the abyss. What can she regret. Her grandfather and her brother will always regard her as a tool. In fact, when Mo Yuxi was a child, he didn''t have so much obsession with Yin shaozhuo. Her grandfather always told her, "Xiao Xi, you are going to be the young grandmother of Yin family in the future. Remember that Yin shaozhuo is your future husband." She has been receiving such words since she was a child. Later, she began to be a little bit curious about Yin shaozhuo after she was a little bit sensible. Slowly, she also put a heart on Yin shaozhuo, from the initial curiosity, to muddled like, to finally think that Yin shaozhuo should be her. When she was in high school, Mo Yuxi never felt anything wrong with what she did to Ye Yining before today. But today, she found that she was so stupid that she was sold to her subordinates by her brother. Jingsheng does whatever she likes in her body. She has no feeling, just like a corpse. Jingsheng finally felt bored, so he came down from Mo Yuxi, then picked up one side of the clothes and began to put them on. Light ground saw Mo Yu Xi on the bed, way, "I will marry you!" Leaving this sentence behind, Jingsheng went straight out of the room. Mo Yuxi has not any reaction, just like a dead man lying there, not angry at all. ¡­¡­ "How''s it going?" Mo Yiling is sitting quietly at the bottom of the hut. Seeing Jingsheng coming down from the second floor, he asked without raising his head. He couldn''t hear any emotion from his voice, let alone pity. I don''t even think the man upstairs is his own sister. "Some can''t take it. Give her some time." Jingsheng said. Woman? Give me some time, and I will accept the reality. "Well!" Mo Yiling answered faintly, and then handed a document in her hand to Jingsheng, saying, "wait for her mood to be a little better, and sign the share transfer certificate to her." Jingsheng is slightly stunned for a moment, reaches out his hand to take over the share transfer book from Mo Yiling''s hand, and opens it to have a look. Jingsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the name of the transferor. The transferor is not his name, but Mo Yiling''s own name. "After he signs it, I will propose to the board that you take over the post of Mo Yicheng." Mo Yiling said. Jingsheng instantly widened his eyes, and his eyes were full of excitement. Mo Yicheng''s position is the vice president. Although he is not the chief president, he is only one seat lower than Mo Yiling. He also has high decision-making power in the company. His net income in one year is more than the 5% shares. Therefore, when he heard Mo Yiling''s words, his heart was only filled with ecstasy. He didn''t have too many opinions about Mo Yiling''s taking away the shares in Mo Yuxi''s hands. "The president can rest assured that I will let Yuxi sign the contract and give it to you as soon as possible." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1973 Mo Yiling answered, then got up and came to one side to clean up a little, and said, "clean up and follow me to the company!" Jingsheng answered, then quickly turned to the bathroom to take a bath, and then followed Mo Yiling to the company. ¡­¡­ Until the two of them left, Mo Yuxi on the second floor came out from behind the railing. Her face was pale without a trace of blood, her hair was shawled down, and she looked like a devil. However, she didn''t mind how frightening her appearance was at this time. Her eyes just looked at the background that left them. She is really not a fool. If you don''t know what''s going on, you''ve really survived these years. She gave the medicine to her brother and gave it to her. She had never dared to think that she would have such a day, but now it was just like this. She took several deep breaths, but she couldn''t calm her resentment. She won''t forgive them, no matter what they want to do next? Mo Yuxi will never let them succeed. She took a deep breath, then went back to her room, took a bath and changed into clean clothes. When going out, let the servant replace all the things in the room, whether it''s furniture or bed, or some supplies. When the servant saw the mess on Mo Yuxi''s bed, he was also very surprised. Although Mo Yiling is a playboy, they all know about it, but Mo Yuxi is still clean all the time. He won''t bring a man back for the night. The housekeeper has a lot of business. Seeing that Mo Yiling and Jingsheng go out from Mo Yuxi''s hut in the morning, I guess what''s going on. He ordered everyone in the family not to say a word. After Mo Yuxi went out, he went to Mo Yicheng''s residence first. Mo Yicheng was also surprised when he saw her, especially when he saw that her face was not good. He asked anxiously, "Xiao Xi, why is your face so ugly? Is not where uncomfortable, do you want to let brother take you to the hospital to see Mo Yicheng''s words are full of care. When he hears his words, Mo Yuxi feels funny again. This is just her cousin. Although he is related by blood, he is not as close as Mo Yiling. "Big brother!" Mo Yuxi called, and then the tears fell down, which scared Mo Yicheng. Quickly took one side of the tissue and handed it to her hand, "Xiao Xi, is not wronged? If you are wronged, I will help you to take revenge Mo Yiyu has always loved his only cousin, and Mo Yicheng has no such love for his younger sister. Now see Mo Yuxi cry, Mo Yicheng really some at a loss, also don''t know how to persuade. He looked at his wife, who was sitting on one side. She didn''t know what had happened, but she went to Mo Yuxi and sat down, "Xiao Xi, what happened? Tell your elder brother and sister-in-law that if you keep crying, we don''t know how to help you! " Mo Yuxi raised his tearful eyes, looked at Mo Yicheng, stretched out his hand to cover his face, choked, "it''s my brother!" "What happened to your brother?" Mo Yicheng asked. He knows about the company recently. "He, he drugged me, sent me to Jingsheng, the confidant beside him. I..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1974 Mo Yuxi can''t go on crying. Just thinking about what happened last night, she hates to death. "What, what?" Mo Yicheng stands up directly, even if Mo Yuxi''s words are intermittent, but Mo Yicheng also hears what''s going on. His face has also become very ugly. Recently, the directors of the company have always been disgusted with Mo Yiling, and even intend to push him to a higher position. In fact, Mo Yicheng has no special idea about this. No matter who takes the position of president, it doesn''t matter. As long as it''s good for the company, it doesn''t matter who sits there? He didn''t take the company''s ideas to heart. "How can he do that? He''s so confused!" Mo Yicheng''s wife also thinks it''s incredible. Mo Yiling is her brother. How can he do it. No matter how much he didn''t love Mo Yuxi, after all, his brother and sister, who grew up with his father and mother, were placed there. And he did this to his own sister for his own selfish desire. Mo Yicheng''s face was so ugly that he said, "Xiao Xi, you wait for me to live here. I''ll let your sister-in-law accompany you these two days. I''ll go to your brother about this." Mo Yuxi reaches out his hand and grabs Mo Yicheng, pleading, "brother, I want to ask you something." "You said "Take the president''s seat." Said Mo Yuxi. She has no other idea now, go to personally kill Mo Yiling. She can''t get over the obstacle in her heart, but if she doesn''t take revenge, her heart will be more miserable. She could never forget what happened last night, and now she remembered it all. Jingsheng is how to treat her, she is too clear. Mo Yuxi is a girl, where can bear this kind of thing, she thought she could face it calmly, but she really felt it was too difficult. And in the morning she heard very clearly upstairs, Mo Yiling is for her shares, want to let Jingsheng to find a way to let her sign. No matter what, Mo Yuxi will not let them succeed. "This..." Mo Yicheng began to have a little hesitation. He had only a few layers of shares, which could not be compared with Mo Yiling. Now, although many directors of the company support it, it doesn''t mean that if you let him go, he can go. "Brother, just tell me, are you willing to take this seat?" Mo Yuxi asked. "Good! I''ll avenge you. " Mo Yicheng thought for a long time and finally nodded. Mo Yuxi was satisfied with the answer. Instead of waiting any longer, he got up and went out. Mo Yicheng is a little worried about her, but when Mo Yuxi says he''s OK, he can''t continue to follow her. Maybe it''s better to let her stay alone for a while than to let them stay with her. That is why he and his wife did not follow. After Mo Yuxi left Mo Yicheng''s home, he didn''t go home, but went to Yin''s. At this time, Yin''s thought was full of joy, but she had no idea before today. How can he continue to be with Yin shaozhuo with his broken body now? Yin shaozhuo didn''t know why she came early in the morning, but he still asked Mo Yuxi to come up. When he saw Mo Yuxi, Yin shaozhuo was also startled. "Xiao Xi, what are you doing?" "Brother shaozhuo, I want to ask you a question. Can you answer me?" "You say it "Do you really like me, or do you always use me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1975 Yin shaozhuo was slightly stunned for a moment, but did not expect that she would ask such a question. "I did use your meaning before, but I didn''t think about it until yesterday..." "So you don''t really want to use me, do you?" Mo Yuxi did not continue to listen to him, but directly interrupted. Yin shaozhuo thinks Mo Yuxi is abnormal today. Before he can speak, Mo Yuxi says, "brother shaozhuo, I don''t believe you really want to use me." "What''s the matter with you?" Yin shaozhuo saw that she was abnormal today, and her whole spirit was also very poor. Yin shaozhuo is worried and wants to step forward, but Mo Yuxi steps back. "Brother shaozhuo, don''t come here." She''s dirty! She has been very dirty, no longer the clean girl before, before she dare to chase him, but now she has what qualifications? From last night, she completely lost all qualifications. "Xiao Xi, is something wrong with you?" Yin shaozhuo is sensitive to find that her mood is very wrong. Today, she is much tighter than usual. She has long clothes, trousers and even a silk scarf around her neck, but her face is very ugly. When he met Mo Yuxi a few times ago, Mo Yuxi would put on a delicate make-up, but today she is plain faced. Mo Yuxi shook his head and said with a smile, "brother shaozhuo, listen to me!" Yin shaozhuo looked at her puzzled and did not speak. Mo Yuxi said with a smile, "brother shaozhuo, do you know? In fact, I used to hate you. When I was very young, my grandfather said to me all day, "Xiao Xi, when you grow up, you are going to marry Yin shaozhuo. You should remember that he is your future husband." This kind of words. " "At that time, I was particularly disgusted with you. I didn''t understand why they had to let me marry you. I was just an innocent little girl, just when I was naive." "Later, I don''t remember when I went to your house. When you were playing in the yard, you were laughing. At that time, I found you handsome. At that time, I thought, how can there be such a beautiful little brother in the world?" "When I was at your home, I learned that you were Yin shaozhuo. I suddenly didn''t feel disgusted. I even thought how nice it would be if I could marry you! That looks so good. " "From then on, I like you. From the beginning, my love turned into love. In addition, my grandfather always told me that I would marry you in the future. Of course, I think you should be mine all my life." "Later you should know that I did a lot of stupid things." "Yes! Next time you see ye Yining, please say sorry to her for me, OK? If I hit her at that time, she might be killed by me. I thought I was right before, but now I find that I am really wrong! " Mo Yuxi said slowly, with a light smile on his face, which gave Yin shaozhuo a strange feeling. "Xiao Xi, stop talking. Sit down and let''s have a chat, OK?" Yin shaozhuo said, I don''t know why I always feel that Mo Yuxi is talking about his own affairs. Mo Yuxi shook his head, "brother shaozhuo, I''m leaving!" "Where are you going?" Yin shaozhuo asked in a hurry. "By the way, brother shaozhuo, in the safe of 0589 of Xiaguo bank, there is something I left for you. The password of the safe is your birthday. Go and get it when you are free." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1976 Mo Yuxi doesn''t know whether she can wait for the letter to be sent to Yin shaozhuo. Now that she has seen it, she will tell Yin shaozhuo about it. "Tell me where you are going first!" Yin shaozhuo asked quickly. Mo Yu Xi smiles and shakes his head, "go to a place that belongs to me." After that, Mo Yuxi stopped talking. Instead, he came to Yin shaozhuo and said, "brother shaozhuo, can I hold you for a while?" Yin shaozhuo didn''t refuse. Mo Yuxi''s abnormality made him feel uneasy. He didn''t know what happened last night? Why is mo Yuxi just like a changed person? His whole breath is full of death. "If you don''t refuse, I''ll take it as your consent." She grinned as if she had been innocent again. Before that, Yin shaozhuo thought that she was too artificial, but now he felt that she was really like an innocent little girl. Yin shaozhuo wants to say something, but Mo Yuxi has released him and says with a smile, "brother shaozhuo, I''m leaving!" "Xiao Xi..." Yin shaozhuo called. "Don''t follow me, or I''ll be angry." Mo Yuxi said, then turned and walked out. Yin shaozhuo is about to catch up, but his assistant comes over at this time and gives Yin shaozhuo what he has. "President, these documents need your immediate signature!" Yin shaozhuo did not see much, but took a pen to sign directly. When he finished signing and looked up, Mo Yuxi had disappeared. He ran to the elevator and watched the elevator go down one floor at a time. He ran to the other elevator and found that the elevator was also running. When Yin shaozhuo arrived at the hall on the first floor, where was mo Yuxi. Holding a mobile phone, she began to call Mo Yuxi, but her mobile phone was always busy. Yin shaozhuo is about to drive to find Mo Yuxi, but his assistant chases him out and tells the American customer that he has arrived and is waiting for him in the conference room. Yin shaozhuo had to turn around and go back to the company first, thinking that he would go to Mo''s home again when he got off work in the evening. Yin shaozhuo never thought that he would regret his whole life. ¡­¡­ Mo Yuxi stands on the top floor of Mo''s family. He looks up and can''t see the end. She slowly stood on the top, at this time the upstairs has been surrounded by people, like ants in general. There are many people standing on the top floor, including many reporters sneaking in. This is mo Yuxi''s notice on the way here. Mo Yuxi, the first lady of Mo family, jumped from the top floor of Mo family group. Many reporters rushed to the news. Other outsiders are people from the police and negotiators. However, Mo Yuxi''s face was as pale as ashes, and he had no desire to survive. When Mo Yiling learned the news, his face was very ugly. At this time the top floor in addition to the company''s respective high-level, along with the director also came. There, Mo Xi stood with a cold smile and looked at her coldly. "Mo Yuxi, are you crazy? You come down to me When Mo Yiling heard the news, he was also shocked. He didn''t expect Mo Yuxi to be so paranoid. "Mo Yiling, are you afraid now?" Mo Yuxi asked with a smile. In the past, she would call her brother, but now she doesn''t think it''s necessary. "What''s the matter with you? Come down www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1977 Mo Yiling roared again. The police stepped forward and said, "President Mo, please don''t stimulate Miss Mo!" Mo Yiling is so angry that he can''t wait to push Mo Yuxi down directly. When he dies, it''s all over. He is really afraid that Mo Yuxi will tell those things, but now he is stopped by the police and won''t let them in, so Mo Yiling can''t rush up. And with so many people here, if he really pushes Mo Yuxi down, he will be charged with murder. "Xiao Xi, listen to elder brother''s words and come down first. What can we say?" As soon as Mo Yicheng arrived at the company, he heard that Mo Yuxi was jumping from the top floor and ran up quickly. Mo Yuxi looked at Mo Yicheng and said with a smile, "are you funny? How about my cousin? Ha ha... " "Mo Yuxi, don''t talk nonsense." Mo Yiling''s face was a little flustered. If he knew that Mo Yuxi would be so paranoid, he would think about it carefully, and he would not do something like that last night. Mo Yuxi was obviously stimulated by last night''s events, so he would retaliate him in this paranoid way. "Mo Yiling, what are you afraid of? Afraid I''ll tell you what you did? Tell me how you give me love medicine, how to make your subordinates strong (ah) traitor? " Mo Yu Xi light asks a way, the tone of that cloud light breeze light is like talking about a matter that has nothing to do with her. "What are you talking about? You are my own sister. How could I do this to you! " Mo Yiling''s reaction is very fast. However, the people present chose to believe Mo Yuxi. She chose to commit suicide. If it wasn''t for this kind of thing, who would treat her brother in this way. Mo Yuxi obviously didn''t care. She stretched out her hand and directly pulled down the silk scarf on her neck. The traces on her neck were instantly exposed in the air. The neck is blue and purple, and there are traces of love everywhere. "So, am I still talking nonsense?" Mo Yuxi looks at Mo Yiling. "Xiao Xi, be obedient and come down first, OK? Big brother will help you. Whatever you say, big brother will help you. Come down first. " When Mo Yuxi came to his house in the morning, he didn''t seem to be in a particularly unstable mood. Mo Yicheng thought she would figure it out, but he never thought it would be like this. Mo Yuxi shook his head, then reached out one by one to untie the buttons on his shirt, and then directly pulled off his clothes, leaving only a short vest inside. It''s windy on the top floor. It''s cold to wear it like this, but she can''t feel the cold. "Is that enough?" Mo Yuxi looks at Mo Yiling and asks again. Most of her body was left when Jingsheng forced her to stay after she was sober. Last night, she took medicine. In that case, she can really be regarded as your love. But now he is in a big blue and purple, which is particularly shocking. Many reporters have been taking a camera to Mo Yiling began a fierce shot, he can only do his best to protect his face, staring at Mo Yuxi. She was afraid that she really wanted to die. That''s why she didn''t care. "Xiaoxi, it''s clearly you who are playing with Jingsheng. How can you blame my brother?" At this time, Mo Yiling was still unwilling to admit these things. "Mo Yiling, are you still not human?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1978 Mo Yicheng was so angry that he didn''t expect that he could say it. At this time, he said that Mo Yuxi was playing with excitement himself. "Shut up, there''s no part for you here." Mo Yiling yelled at him directly. Mo Yuxi smiles and looks at Mo Yicheng gratefully. Sometimes she really hopes that Mo Yicheng is her own brother, not Mo Yiling. She laughed, tears followed out, "you say I play stimulation with him, then you talk about it, I see what is the relationship between Jingsheng?" "Everyone in the company must know how much I dislike Jingsheng and how much I hate him, but you say I play with him. Mo Yiling, aren''t you afraid of the wind?" Mo Yuxi asked again. And some employees on the scene also whispered, "isn''t the person Miss Mo likes president yin?" "Yesterday we saw them go out on a date. Miss Mo loves president Yin so much. How could she mess with assistant Jing?" "It seems that there are nine out of ten cases of drugging." The surrounding staff murmured, but the voice was not big or small, and it just came into the ears of the people. "Yes! I love brother shaozhuo so much, so I want to leave my first time to him. He is better than Jingsheng. Why should I come with Jingsheng. I''m already with brother shaozhuo. I''ll be his woman sooner or later. Am I crazy? " Mo Yuxi yells. Then he raised his head and looked at Mo Yiling. The hatred in his eyes was obvious. Mo Yiling''s teeth itch with hate. He really wants to rush up and push her down. He tried his best to calm down and think of countermeasures, but at this time all the evidence is aimed at him, he can''t think of any way, any word that can excuse himself. Mo Yuxi looked at the direction of the sky, "Dad, mom, why didn''t you take me with you, so I don''t have to work so hard! Did you see that? My good brother and your good son have done something to your daughter! " Her voice is so sad that many people are moved. Some women can''t bear to wipe their tears. Mo Yuxi wiped his tears and said, "don''t you want the shares in my hand? Don''t you want to be president of Morse? Mo Yiling, if you tell me the truth, is it the medicine you gave me? As long as you tell me the truth, all the shares in my hand will be yours. Otherwise, when I die, the share transfer letter I drafted yesterday will be in the hands of brother shaozhuo. Will Mo''s family name be changed? I''ll watch you and see how long you can sit on it. " Mo Yiling''s face changed slightly when he heard that he had mentioned shares. The more he listened, Mo Yiling''s face became a little ugly. He took a look at Jingsheng and poked him. Jingsheng was thinking about how to get Mo Yuxi down, but now he saw Mo Yiling''s reaction. He had been with Mo Yiling for so many years. If he didn''t know what he was going to imply, Jingsheng would be silly. He immediately stood up and said, "Miss Yuxi, I am the one who drugged you, and I am the one who raped you. It has nothing to do with your brother. If you want to hate me, hate me!" Mo Yuxi laughed when he heard that he was a loyal dog Mo Yuxi suddenly turned around, looked out, and then cried, "Mo Yiling, Jingsheng, I Mo Yuxi will not let you go as a ghost." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1979 After that, Mo Yuxi didn''t give them any more opportunities and jumped down. "Xiao Xi..." Mo Yicheng roared and rushed to the side, but he didn''t catch anything. Here is the 19th floor. Even if there is air cushion under it, it is useless for her to jump down like this. I''m afraid Mo Yuxi''s life can''t be saved. After Mo Yuxi jumped down, he was laughing wildly. The laughter was like a ghost, and there was no way to dissipate it for a long time. Mo Yiling stares big eyes. Unexpectedly, Mo Yuxi really wants to die. I said everything before I died. What Mo Yiling doesn''t worry about now is the public opinion after Mo Yuxi''s death. After all, Jingsheng has just come out. The person who drugged her will be Jingsheng, and the person who raped her will only be Jingsheng. It has nothing to do with him. Even if the police want to investigate, what can they find out? What he is most worried about now is actually who will take the 5% shares in Mo Yuxi''s hands. She had written the share transfer book ahead of time. Did she have a premonition in advance? Mo Yiling''s face is very ugly, and Mo Yicheng has already rushed down. When he arrived at the first floor, he only saw Mo Yuxi lying in the pool of blood, covered with blood. His whole body had already fallen into blood, and he couldn''t bear to see it. Mo Yuxi squats down on his body, and Mo Yuxi regrets it. If you leave Mo Yuxi here today and let his wife accompany her more and enlighten her more, maybe she won''t Mo Yicheng now full of regret, squatting there for a long time did not speak. Until the police carried away Mo Yuxi''s body and let people clean up the scene, Mo Yicheng still sat there without saying a word and couldn''t recover for a long time. He did not expect that his beloved sister would die in front of him. What caused all this was his own cousin, Mo Yuxi''s own brother. He really doesn''t know what kind of person he should be, so that he can do it. He can give his own sister medicine and give her to his subordinates. In the end, how hard-hearted people can do such a cruel thing. "Yi Cheng, let''s go first and go to the police to bring back Xiao Xi''s body." When Mo Yicheng''s wife got the news, she also came from home. Seeing her husband''s remorse, she squatted down beside Mo Yicheng and held him in her arms. "Yes, let''s take Xiao Xi home." Mo Yicheng then stood up and went out. When Mo Yicheng''s wife saw him like this, she knew that the car had to be driven by herself today. Mo Yicheng''s state was not suitable for driving at all. She took a deep breath and drove to the police station. ¡­¡­ Mo Yiling is sitting in the office, his face is very ugly. Jingsheng is also worried. Now Mo Yuxi is dead. As soon as the news reports, he will not come to a good end. "President, what shall we do next? I''ll be locked up. " Jingsheng now suddenly some regret, such a thing happened, if they can not find the right excuse, then she really can not have any chance to come out, or even die in it. Mo Yicheng looks at the surface, but if he is really cruel, he will not be much worse than Mo Yiling. Mo Yicheng still loves Mo Yuxi so much. Now he is really worried. "Shut up Mo Yiling reached out and rubbed his temple. Now he also has a headache. "President, do you really want me to commit a crime?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1980 Jingsheng now where quiet, his heart is really afraid. Mo Yiling looked up at Jingsheng and said sarcastically, "you are the one who asked sister Hua to buy medicine, you are the one who sent the milk to Yuxi''s room, and you are the one who has a relationship with Yuxi. Are you going to let me help you Jingsheng''s eyes were wide open, and he looked at Mo Yiling strangely. Before today, he really thought Mo Yiling would think of her. When he went to buy medicine from sister Hua, he also said that he had something to deal with and asked him to go, and the money for medicine also went out of his card. He is the one who wants to marry Mo Yuxi. If he doesn''t want to spend so much money, how can Mo Yiling help him? So, whether it''s money spent or anything else, it''s all his own business. He was the only one who touched the milk cup last night. Mo Yiling just threw a pill into it, and he didn''t touch it from beginning to end. Even if there was a spoon that he touched, Mo Yiling carefully wiped it with a paper towel after using it last night. Then there was the Mo family. Even if there were Mo Yiling''s fingerprints on the Mo family''s things, it was not strange. And who can really check all the spoons in Mo''s house? "You''ve been counting on me?" Jingsheng looks at him in disbelief. He always regards him as his best friend. He never thinks that the relationship between them will be like that, but everything is not as simple as he thinks. In fact, he was calculating himself from the beginning. "Don''t be so ugly. You like Xiao Xi. I''m just pushing the boat with the current. You''re the one who really does things!" Mo Yiling said. Jing Sheng looks at him with hatred, but he also knows that Mo Yiling is right. "By the way, it''s said that your old mother has been seeing a doctor in Lincheng recently. I sent someone to take her to another garden for recuperation this morning." But Mo Yiling made a faint voice at this time. There is nothing wrong with Jingsheng, but he is stupid and filial, especially to his mother. In addition, his father died early, and his mother brought him up alone. In order to make him feel at ease reading, she also put her body to boil, can only rely on drugs hanging. "You, how can you do that!" Jingsheng is even more incredible, because he is regarded as a good friend, so he will tell him everything. But it never occurred to him that he was so calculating on her. "But I just want to give myself a guarantee. Jingsheng, you should know that I even design my own sister, not to mention you and your old mother. If you honestly take the blame, your old mother will be fine, and even be able to eat and drink well. I will ask the best doctor to help her take care of her body, but if..." Mo Yiling said half of it and didn''t go on, because she thought it was enough to say so much. If Jingsheng doesn''t understand it, it''s really stupid. He glanced at Jingsheng faintly and leaned back to play with the pen in his hand. Jingsheng stood there silent for a long time, then looked up at Mo Yiling and said, "can you promise not to hurt my mother?" "As long as I''m safe, your mother will be fine." Mo Yiling said. "Good! I see what to do! " Mo Yiling nodded with satisfaction, "how good is it to have known each other so early?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1981 Jingsheng didn''t say much, but stared at him for a while, then turned and walked out. As soon as Jingsheng came out, many people pointed at him, and many of her colleagues retreated far away for fear that Jingsheng would hurt others. After Jingsheng left the company, he went straight to the police station and turned himself in. ¡­¡­ After Yin shaozhuo finished talking with the client, he looked at it. It was more than three o''clock in the afternoon. He took a deep breath and walked out, thinking of going to Mo''s home to find Mo Yuxi first. His heart is extremely uneasy, always feel Mo Yuxi will have something general. As soon as he got to the door, he saw several staff members staying together. There was a video in the computer. Yin shaozhuo was slightly stunned. Before he went up, he heard their conversation. "God, how can there be such a person? He is Miss Mo''s brother!" "Poor Miss Mo, she died so young." "She came to see our president clearly in the morning. Maybe she came to say goodbye to the president. Miss Mo was so infatuated with the president that she came to such an end." "Yes! I used to think she was disgusting, but now I sympathize with her. I hope she can go to heaven after her death! " Yin shaozhuo''s eyebrows wrinkled together. When he heard Miss Mo, he stepped forward three or two steps. "President!" One of the colleagues saw Yin shaozhuo and directly withdrew. People in front of a listen, quickly to the point of the screen to reduce. "What were you talking about?" Yin shaozhuo asked. Several people look at each other. For a moment, they really don''t know how to say it. Are they telling Yin shaozhuo the truth or hiding it from him? But how long can such a thing be concealed? One of the female staff members had no choice but to say, "Miss Mo Yuxi, the eldest miss of Mo family, jumped off a building at noon in Mo family group and died!" Yin shaozhuo staggered, grabbed the man''s collar and asked, "what''s the matter?" The staff was startled by Yin shaozhuo''s behavior, but thinking that Yin shaozhuo was so close to Mo Yuxi recently, they might have been friends and girlfriends for a long time, so they had to point out the computer''s web page again. Yin shaozhuo stepped back and looked at the report on the video. He was a bit silly. He thought that he would go to find Mo Yuxi after he finished his work, but he didn''t expect that Mo Yuxi would die like this. What was reported in the news and what Mo Yuxi said before he died were all recorded by reporters. She is obviously ready to die. No wonder, no wonder Mo Yuxi will come and say those words to him today. No wonder she is so abnormal today. It was a good night yesterday. As a result, so many things happened. Yin shaozhuo is full of remorse for himself now. If he had a little more heart today, he might have saved Mo Yuxi''s life. He sat on the ground as soon as he fell. "President..." Several staff members were startled and quickly reached out to help Yin shaozhuo up. After getting up, Yin shaozhuo walked back to his office like a walking corpse, and then shut himself in. He is full of remorse for himself. If he didn''t use Mo Yuxi at the beginning, Mo Yuxi didn''t know that Mo Yiling was against his company, maybe everything would not develop like this. She won''t fight Mo Yiling, and she won''t come to such an end. Blame him. Blame him for everything! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1982 The news of Mo Yuxi''s jumping off a building is very noisy in Linshi. Everyone is criticizing Mo Yiling. He is mo Yuxi''s brother, but to his sister to do such a thing. The company''s stock also fell again and again, and many companies even directly asked Mo to terminate their contracts, naturally because they felt that such people could not lead them to make a fortune. And some people holding small shares in the company also lowered the price at this time and wanted to sell their shares. But no one is willing to accept it. When Yin shaozhuo came out of the bank and saw the share transfer certificate in his hand, he didn''t expect that Mo Yuxi had thought that the shares would be transferred to him from the beginning. It was made up the day before she died, with a date on it. Seeing this, he could not calm down in any case. When Yin shaozhuo returned to the company, his assistant handed some information to Yin shaozhuo, "president, this is the share sale book in the hands of several shareholders of Morse recently. I have pushed the price to the bottom." Yin shaozhuo sat behind his desk, reached out and took it from his hand, and looked at the data above. "Sell it all." Assistant slightly Leng for a while, but did not think much, after all, Mo Yuxi''s death to Yin shaozhuo really brought a big blow. He didn''t stay with Yin shaozhuo for a day or two. Naturally, we can see that Yin shaozhuo has deep remorse for himself. On the day Mo Yuxi died, she came to see Yin shaozhuo. At that time, he didn''t know what they said? But Yin shaozhuo chased out at that time. It must have been something that Yin shaozhuo noticed, otherwise he would not have chased out. But on the day of piansheng, he stopped Yin shaozhuo. In fact, he had a hard time. After all, if he didn''t stop him, maybe Mo Yuxi would not die. ¡­¡­ When ye Yining learned the news, she was also very surprised. She didn''t expect that Mo Yuxi was surprised. Thinking of what he said to Yin shaozhuo that day, ye Yining felt a little uncomfortable. It was she who told Yin shaozhuo that Mo Yuxi was the best one to make use of. Later, she didn''t know what happened, but ye Yining couldn''t agree with what Mo Yiling had done. For the sake of one''s own interests, few people can make their subordinates strong (ah) and violent. But he did. She took a deep breath and looked at the sky outside the window. Today they will return to Lincheng. She doesn''t know what Yin shaozhuo is like. I think I''m dead. "Don''t worry, we''ll be in the city in more than an hour. Yin shaozhuo is afraid of death, so he won''t take it too hard." Pei Jinyu comforted that they didn''t return to Linshi so soon. It''s mainly because this kind of thing happened that I came back in advance. "I know he won''t be upset, but it will make him feel guilty." Ye Yining said. "He''ll figure it out. Don''t worry too much." Ye Yining can only nod, hope so! What Mo Yu can do for him now is revenge. Before ye Yining read the news, he found that Mo Yiling directly pushed his confidants out to plead guilty, and all the evidence also pointed to Jingsheng, so Mo Yiling didn''t eat any lawsuit. His explanation also said that Jingsheng said that he had to discuss some work matters with him, so he would go back to the villa with him. Later, when it was too late, he would stay in Jingsheng to have a rest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1983 And Jingsheng''s evidence is almost the same. It sounds like a right testimony, but it doesn''t look like a right one. The police can only lock up Jingsheng first and continue to investigate. In the end, what is the real situation, has no proof, can only rely on the one-sided words of Mo Yiling and Jingsheng? At the time of his death, Mo Yuxi kept saying that it was mo Yiling who was taking the medicine. The police could not give up the investigation. Mo Yiling was afraid that he would not escape. Originally, Mo Yiling would not have faced such a situation, but it was obvious that this man was looking for hardship and pushed his own sister down the abyss, which exposed what he had done. It''s wrong step by step. She took a deep breath, looked up and said, "it''s my fault. Do you want me to give Yin shaozhuo some advice, maybe it won''t happen." "No wonder you don''t have to bear for any of you, Mo Yiling." Pei Jinyu did not agree with what ye Yining said. Who is holding a knife on Mo Yiling''s neck and asking him to give Mo Yuxi medicine? No! And Mo Yuxi is really stupid. She thinks that if she dies, it''s all over. But she doesn''t think that if she dies, there''s no proof. is all MOE Ling, and they has the final say. "But I''m still a little sorry!" Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t think too much. Let''s go back to Linshi first and see the situation." Ye Yining finally nodded his head, hoping that this matter would be over earlier, and what should be turned over would also be turned over earlier. It''s just that Yin shaozhuo doesn''t let himself get out of this so quickly. Ye Yining sighs silently and sees the three little guys who are sleeping soundly. Sometimes he really hopes that he is a child, and he can eat, sleep and eat as carefree as they are. But ye Yining knew that it was impossible and he thought too much. ¡­¡­ Yu Junzhu has been taking care of the wound on her face these days. Until the wound on her face is completely healed, she went to Mo''s house. Naturally, she also read the news and learned about Mo Yuxi. Yu Junzhu has no sympathy for this. She doesn''t like Mo Yuxi. Previously, Mo Yuxi beat her up. She has nothing to do with the things between her and Mo Yiling, but Mo Yuxi just likes to mind his own business. So, for Mo Yuxi''s death, she even felt that she deserved it. "How''s it going? Still sad for Mo Yuxi''s death? " Yu Junzhu sits beside Mo Yiling and straightens his tie. "Do you think I''m sad?" Mo Yiling asked. Now he doesn''t worry about these at all. In fact, what he worries about most is the shares. Now, I don''t know who owns those shares, and Yin shaozhuo has been purchasing the shares of their company. He has not been contacted by several directors who want to sell shares. However, they would rather sell them to others than sell them to him. She naturally knew that it was because of the repercussions caused by this incident that she was somewhat affected. "What? Afraid of losing your company? " Yu Junzhu asked. Mo Yiling''s face is a bit ugly. The culprit has been found, but the news has been fermenting all the time, which has affected his reputation a lot. At first, many people who had already terminated their contracts with Yin came directly to him to ask for termination. Recently, the company''s shares have been falling again and again. "No way!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1984 Mo Yiling sat up straight. It was his hard work. No matter what, he couldn''t let Mo Shi, who was not easy to get, fall into other people''s hands. Recently, not only Yin shaozhuo but also Mo Yicheng has made secret moves. Mo Yicheng was supported by a few people in the company. Even more, a shareholders'' meeting will be held again a few days later, at which time the new president will be elected by voting. Just thinking of these things, Mo Yiling''s whole life was full of worries. I just feel that Mo Yuxi is going to die clean. It''s very unpleasant to drag him into the water. "You look like you''re going to give up." Yu Junzhu said. Mo Yiling''s eyebrows were frowning, and his face was not very pretty. "My father will attend an old friend''s wedding in Tianhe hotel the day after tomorrow. Do you want to go?" Yu Junzhu asked, her heart is more or less clear, Mo Yiling actually has been trying to let her introduce to Yu Jianbao, but Yu Junzhu previously thought it was irrelevant. Besides, Mo Yiling''s ability at that time was not too bad. She didn''t think she had to do it, but now she thinks it''s time to take him to see her father. She also doesn''t want Mo Yiling to lose her position as the president of Mo''s company. Only if Mo Yiling is still in this position, she will be guaranteed. Otherwise, everything she wants to do will be completely let go of her because of this event. Having done so much, she was not willing to let go. "Of course." Mo Yiling face a joy, the previous haze also followed scattered a lot. Smell speech, the corner of her mouth slightly raised a smile, smile way, "the day after tomorrow morning to pick me up, you with me to attend, then I will introduce you." Mo Yiling nodded and said, "tomorrow I will let the secretary take you to try the dress." "No, ordinary weddings. I only have my usual clothes." In Junzhu Road, if you dress too ceremoniously, you will have the suspicion of crowding over the guests. And she just took Mo Yiling to see Yu Jianbao. She didn''t want to give herself so much unnecessary trouble. Moreover, her reputation in the military region is not as good as before. She also wants to keep a low profile. When she is successful, she will appear in front of these people again, let them all know that she is not in the pool. "Good!" Mo Yiling was not in any mood. He answered casually. Yu Junzhu felt uncomfortable when he saw that he was so calm. He put his hand over his chest and said with a smile, "why don''t we go and be happy?" Since her first taste of forbidden fruit, Yu Junzhu is no longer the conservative woman she used to be, and she likes this feeling. Of course, she doesn''t have so many ideas with other men, but if this person is mo Yiling, she''d like to. Mo Yiling and her body very fit, and he experienced fengfen, very clear how she will be comfortable. So she naturally likes to be with her. "Well!" Mo Yiling stretched out her hand to turn her over and press her directly on the sofa. "Here? Not so good! " Yu Junzhu grabbed his collar and asked with a smile. She doesn''t really care where she is, and she likes excitement. "No one dares to see it." Mo Yiling said. When the servants of the Mo family saw the situation in the living room, they consciously withdrew, leaving only two of them in the living room. Yu Junzhu said with a smile, "without Mo Yuxi, who is an eyesore, any occasion will do!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1985 Mo Yiling also thinks so. In the past, when he did these things, he had to worry about his sister. He could make trouble, but his grandfather also said that he could not be in front of Mo Yuxi. After all, she is a girl''s son. She has to get married in the future. He can''t take Mo Yuxi away. Because of this layer of scruples, Mo Yiling would not stay in the living room even if she brought a woman back. But now, he really can rest assured bold, no longer you used to so tight. "That''s true!" Mo Yiling said. Yu Junzhu threw a wink at him, put his foot around his waist, and said, "what are you waiting for?" Mo Yiling directly stretched out her hand to tear off her clothes. The original clothes directly became fragments. Yu Junzhu giggled and said, "you are really impatient." "Don''t you like me like that?" Yu Junzhu smiles and reaches for his clothes. The clothes in the living room were scattered all over the ground, and all kinds of filthy voices echoed. But the two people in the living room didn''t feel that it was inappropriate. On the contrary, they felt very happy. ¡­¡­ When Qiao Yunfan came back from the police station, his face was very ugly. Although Wu Suli has been locked up all the time, a man who claimed to be Wu Suli''s boyfriend went to see her, but no one else. It is verified that the man named Li Dabao is Wu Suli''s boyfriend. The two have been living together for a long time, so it''s not something to doubt. "How''s it going? Have you got the evidence back? " Ye Yining raised her head and asked, but seeing Qiao Yunfan''s look, she almost guessed it. "The film that the police took away that day was replaced." Qiao Yunfan handed the film to Ye Yining. Ye Yining took a look and put it back on his desk. There are still some design drawings of their company in this film. There are some messy things in it. It has nothing to do with their design draft. When Qiao Yunfan got the film, he was so angry that he almost smashed the police station. At the beginning, they insisted on taking the film away, but the things were changed. There is no evidence for the police to put Wu Suli on file for investigation on this film. Film is the most important evidence. Now it''s like this. As long as Wu Suli holds on to this, they can''t do anything about her, and they can even be cheated by Wu Suli. They can not care about the money, but they can not care about one of the things that happened. She took a deep breath and tried to make herself calm, but she could not. Qiao Yunfan is really angry. "I know!" Ye Yining said. Qiao Yunfan a Leng, raises the head to look at Ye Yining puzzledly, the way, "rather elder sister!" "Mo Yiling has already asked people to change the film to a new one. This is what happened the day after Wu Suli was arrested." Qiao Yunfan looks at Ye Yining strangely. At that time, ye Yining was clearly in Yanjing. How could he know what they were going to do? He really felt very surprised, staring at Ye Yining for a long time, but didn''t figure out what was going on. Ye Yining said with a smile, "old Joe, don''t worry too much. I''m just pushing the boat with the current. Now Mo Yiling is in the dark and we are in the light. I''m just leading the snake out of the hole." Qiao Yunfan''s face recovered a little. Although she was surprised, she was relieved to see that ye Yining was ready. She was not afraid of anything else. She was mainly worried that ye Yining was unprepared, making the development trend of this matter more and more undevelopable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1986 "Sister Ning, what do they want to do?" Qiao Yunfan asked. Recently, Mo is also on the top of the wind. At this time, Mo Yiling has no way out. He is so busy that he has no time to deal with them? "Don''t worry, just wait." Ye Yining said. Qiao Yunfan doesn''t understand. Instead of taking advantage of the iron, he does nothing so slowly. Is there any special preparation? "Sister Ning, you..." "Yin Shi is purchasing the shares of Mo Shi recently. The death of Mo Yuxi has a big impact on shaozhuo. It is said that Mo Shi will hold a general meeting of shareholders in a few days. At that time, Mo Shi will change his surname." Ye Yining said with a smile that this is the main reason why she doesn''t do anything now. Now the total Mo''s hand, when the loss may be Yin shaozhuo, they are good friends, this loss Ye Yining does not want to cause to Yin shaozhuo. Unless after the shareholders'' meeting, the company has nothing to do with Yin shaozhuo, and if Mo is still Mo, she will naturally do it again. "I see!" Qiao Yunfan is really a person who is only suitable for business and leadership. He is really not good at calculating things, but he is really glad to have ye Yining, otherwise he doesn''t know how to deal with these things. "Go and do your work!" Ye Yining handed him a document and said, "this is the product determined in the new season. Let someone arrange it." Qiao Yunfan took it over, then directly turned around and went out, looked at the above design drawings, looked up at Ye Yining, "sister Ning, this..." Aren''t these plans the ones that were photographed? "There is another dark file below, you know what to do!" Smell speech, Qiao Yunfan then understand come over, this just takes design diagram to go out. Ye Yining leaned on the chair and looked at the smile displayed on the computer. The smile on his face also disappeared. Mo Yiling''s frame-up is not brilliant, but it is easy to alienate people. He sold all the designs of xuedihua designers to other companies at one go, but nothing else. His actions alone have already played a role of alienation. These companies will sell these designs to the production company, and the production company will produce them again, and they will also do business with xuedihua. I''m afraid the lawsuit will be one after another. Xuedihua doesn''t have to operate normally. It''s estimated that they can''t stop fighting just to fight with others every day. And out of such a thing, with snow drop flower cooperation company, I''m afraid will no longer believe their company''s reputation. Now xuedihua is no longer a separate production and sales, but there will be other projects. For example, some companies will make special customized funds to sell to them, or design for the company''s brand, or give rewards to the company''s old employees, etc. they have a little contact with all kinds of things. From the original jade to today''s diamonds, to low-quality crystal, silver and so on, their company will have some contact. So this kind of credibility issue is really very important to them. Originally, she intended to swallow Mo, but after Mo Yuxi''s incident, Yin shaozhuo was the more suitable person to do it. Looking at the time, ye Yining got up. It''s time to make an appointment with Yin shaozhuo. She has to go to Yin Shixian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1987 Recently, Yin shaozhuo''s whole body seems to be very tired and haggard. Ye Yining can''t help but want to sigh. "Are you all right?" Ye Yining asked, looking at her situation, it''s really hard for people not to worry. Yin shaozhuo shook his head. "I haven''t had much time to rest recently. I don''t have much spirit. You can''t be scared by me." Seeing this, ye Yining thought it was not good for him to ask some questions, but seeing Yin shaozhuo, ye Yining knew what he would not say? There is always some uneasiness in my heart. "Are you blaming yourself for Mo Yuxi''s death?" Ye Yining can actually see this. She has been buying shares of Mo''s recently. Yin shaozhuo reached for his hair and said, "if I had reacted earlier, maybe she would not have died." Recently, Yin shaozhuo is afraid to sleep. Whenever he falls asleep, Mo Yuxi will appear in his dream and ask him. Why would he use her? Why do you know that she has the heart to die, but don''t stop her? Why is she not willing to accept her love? And so on, all kinds of problems, and even some strange problems will follow in his dreams. Yin shaozhuo has no way to settle down and calm herself. She wants to stop thinking so much, but she finds it really hard. Even if he didn''t have such a dream, he would dream of what Mo Yuxi said when he came to him for the last time before he died. Yin shaozhuo knows in his heart that he doesn''t love Mo Yuxi and has never loved her. When Mo Yuxi didn''t do those things before, she always regarded Mo Yuxi as her sister. Later, what Mo Yuxi did became more and more excessive, and he began to have some antipathy towards him, thinking that Mo Yuxi was too headstrong. If Mo Yiling hadn''t targeted his company this time, maybe he wouldn''t have In the final analysis, the person who should be blamed most is himself. If he doesn''t do that, everything will not be like this. He suddenly laughed at himself and said, "you know what? When I heard about her death, I even thought that I might as well die with her! " Ye Yining frowned and said, "Yin shaozhuo, Mo Yuxi''s death is not caused by you. It''s caused by Mo Yiling. You should make a clear distinction." Maybe they were all wrong at the beginning, but it was mo Yiling who caused the result. It was he who gave Mo Yuxi medicine. He did not hesitate to design it with his own sister for his own sake. Mo Yuxi is cold hearted to his family, but also can''t face all this. How much she loves Yin shaozhuo, in fact, she can guess that Mo Yuxi must want to leave the best for Yin shaozhuo. But she was dirty. She became a dirty woman because of what her brother had done. She despises herself like that. She doesn''t know how to face herself, how to face Yin shaozhuo, or even how to continue to live. So, she chose to die paranoid. This is not the age of chastity. Even if a woman has a relationship with a man, it is not something that the world can''t forgive. But if it happens normally, she may be able to accept it. But she was drugged by her own brother and raped by people she hated, so she couldn''t accept it. "If I didn''t do that in the beginning, she wouldn''t..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1988 She slightly frowned, looking at such Yin shaozhuo, to tell the truth, really want to give him a meal. But ye Yining could only take a deep breath and said, "what do you want? Do you live a lifetime with this remorse mentality? " Yin shaozhuo doesn''t know what to do? She didn''t know how he was going to live next. Now he doesn''t even dare to look at Yuxi''s tomb. He doesn''t even dare to attend her funeral. It''s not that Yin shaozhuo doesn''t want to go, but he doesn''t know how to face her. "I sometimes wonder if I''m in love with her." Yin shaozhuo said suddenly. Ye Yining was a little surprised, but he could understand it as soon as he thought about it. Mo Yuxi met Yin shaozhuo once before he died. Maybe they said something between them at that time. "Do you know? Before she died, she told me that when she was young, she hated me very much, because her grandfather said in her ear since childhood that I was the one she would marry when she grew up. In fact, I wish she had hated me so much that it would not happen now. " Yin shaozhuo put out his hand to cover his face, trying to make himself a little calm, but she found that there was no way to calm down. As long as he closed his eyes, he could see Mo Yuxi''s simple smile at her. Ye Yining''s face says that it''s incredible. After all, who will tell a person from dawn that this person will be her future husband and the one she will marry in the future. What kind of mentality does the Mo family hold? When Mr. Mo talks to Mo Yuxi like this, can he think of telling Mo Yiling that Yin shaozhuo used to be his brother-in-law and they need to help each other in their career. In her opinion, it is estimated that there is no one. Otherwise, how could Mo Yiling do these things. At this point, ye Yining couldn''t figure out master Mo''s mind, and he had already passed away, which made people unable to figure it out. She took a deep breath, added some tea to Yin shaozhuo and said, "Yin shaozhuo, are you going to avenge Mo Yuxi?" "Yes Yin shaozhuo did not hesitate too much, but looked directly at Ye Yining with a strong firmness in his eyes. Ye Yining took a deep breath and said, "since you are going to avenge her, what do you think you can do? You''d better cheer up a little bit and let me see your mind of revenge! " Yin shaozhuo leaned over there and said, "I''ve already made some moves!" "I know you have action, so do you plan to attend the shareholders'' meeting of Morse in this state?" Ye Yining asked. Yin shaozhuo''s current state is really excellent. He is decadent and depressed. "Or, you swallow Mo''s, and the result is that Mo''s decline again in your hands. Is that what you call revenge?" Ye Yining asked again. "Only when you cheer up can you be worthy of Mo Yuxi''s giving you that 5% share, so that she can be comforted in heaven. Do you understand?" When Yin shaozhuo learned about his parents'' death, he wanted to strengthen himself, revenge for his parents, and prevent the family''s property from falling into the hands of others. But now he seems to have lost all his breath, and he has no momentum at all. "Love is hurtful, but it doesn''t mean that you can''t live without love. I know you feel sorry in your heart, but do you think that''s what Mo Yuxi wants to see?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1989 Ye Yining did not say more, but reached out and patted Yin shaozhuo on the shoulder and said, "think about it for yourself, and don''t let yourself regret it at that time." Yin shaozhuo looks up at Ye Yining. She has already got up and asked the waiter to buy the order. "I''ll go back first, and I''m sure you know what to do after I figure it out!" After that, ye Yining didn''t say any more. Instead, he turned around and left. When he left, he couldn''t help sighing. Yin shaozhuo leans there and watches Ye Yining leave. Suddenly, he understands what ye Yining says. He sat there for a long time. Then he got up and walked out. After leaving the teahouse, Yin shaozhuo drove out of the city. He went to the place where Mo Yuxi was buried. Because of the news, Yin shaozhuo knew where Mo Yuxi was buried. He bought a bunch of flowers outside the cemetery, and then walked up step by step until he came to Mo Yuxi''s tomb. He stared at the girl who was smiling on the tombstone. Yin Zhuo reached down on his knees and put some of the weeds on her grave. "Xiao Xi, I''ve come to see you!" Yin shaozhuo some difficult to say such a sentence. After staring at Mo Yuxi''s picture for a long time, he reached for her face and said with a smile, "Why are you so stupid? Are you willing to give me up to another woman now? Where''s the possessiveness of the past? " Yin shaozhuo said, her eyes were a little red, she found her voice for a long time, and then continued, "sorry! I''m really sorry! If I knew that you had such a plan at that time, I would not take charge of the company''s affairs, but go to you first. Will you blame me? " There was a strong wind in the cemetery. Yin shaozhuo sat down directly against the tombstone, with his head slightly tilted and leaning against her photo. "I''m in a bit of a hurry today. I''ll bring you the black forest you like next time, OK?" Yin shaozhuo asked. There was no answer, but he didn''t stop. "I don''t know what feelings I have for you now? I didn''t think I had any possibility with you, and I couldn''t like you. In fact, I used to really annoy you. Why do you think you are so annoying? I know that the person I like is not you, and I still have to come to my side, but now you will never appear in front of me again. " "Xiao Xi, how are you doing over there?" "Put those things down?" "It''s said that people will drink Zi Meng Po soup when they die. Did you drink it too? Have you forgotten what happened in your life? " "Forget it, maybe it won''t be so painful! Forget me. Don''t meet me again in the next life, so you can live a more comfortable life. " "If you are reincarnated, please ask Yama to let you be born in an ordinary family with loving parents and brothers. Our big family is too chaotic and there are too many dirty things in it. How can you cope with these simple things?" Yin shaozhuo sat there alone and yelled, as if he couldn''t finish. When Mo Yicheng came, he saw Yin shaozhuo. He didn''t get close, but stood at a distance. When Mo Yuxi was alive, his favorite was Yin shaozhuo. She must be very happy when he came to see her! I don''t know how long later, he finally came up to Yin shaozhuo and stood still, saying, "I thought you would never come to see Xiaoxi." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1990 When Yin shaozhuo raised his head and looked at Mo Yicheng, he then stood up. Maybe it''s because he''s been sitting for too long. His legs are numb. If Mo Yicheng hadn''t helped him, he would have fallen down directly, hit the tombstone in front of him, and then burst into blood. "Thank you Yin shaozhuo stood up and said thanks. Mo Yicheng put the bouquet in his hand in front of Mo Yuxi''s tomb and said, "Xiao Xi loved you so much when he was alive. In fact, I really hope you two will get married one day. It''s a pity..." Yin shaozhuo did not answer, but quietly looked at the photo of Mo Yuxi on the tombstone. "When Xiaoxi''s Lingtang was set up, I was waiting for you all the time, but you didn''t come! At that time, I really wanted to rush to Yin''s and ask if you have any conscience. " Mo Yicheng was really impulsive at that time. If his wife hadn''t stopped him, he would have gone. Later, his wife enlightened him for a long time, and Mo Yicheng understood. Yin shaozhuo doesn''t want to come, but he doesn''t know how to face Mo Yuxi. It''s not that Yin didn''t get the news. When he heard Mo Yuxi''s death inquiry, what was Yin shaozhuo''s reaction? It was because he was too clear that he didn''t run impulsively, so he had been waiting for Yin shaozhuo to come to see her. But Yin shaozhuo still has a conscience, at least he knows how to come. If Yin shaozhuo doesn''t come all the time, he will rush to Yin''s family to find Yin shaozhuo regardless of everything, and then beat him hard, so that maybe he can feel a little more comfortable. Perhaps, I think the spirit of the sky of Mo Yuxi will feel better. "I heard you''ve been buying shares in Morse recently, haven''t you?" Mo Yicheng said. Yin shaozhuo looked up at him and said, "yes! I want to snatch Mo from Mo Yiling. " Yin shaozhuo didn''t hide Mo Yicheng''s meaning. Although he didn''t appear recently, he read the news and knew that Mo Yicheng was running around for Mo Yuxi. It can also be seen that Mo Yicheng really loves Mo Yuxi, so he doesn''t intend to hide it. "If I guess correctly, Xiao Xi gave you his 5% share." Mo Yicheng said,. "Do you blame her?" Yin shaozhuo asked. Mo Yicheng shook his head. "Xiaoxi naturally has her reason to do this, and it''s also very good. Mo''s climbing too high in Yin''s family in recent years has made Mo Yiling not know that without you Yin''s family, my grandfather would not have been able to stay so stable in Linshi, but their hearts don''t understand these." Yin shaozhuo didn''t say much and asked, "what about you? What are you going to do? Let Mo Yiling get away with it? " "Of course not. In fact, Xiao Xi came to me before he died." Mo Yicheng said. Yin shaozhuo looks at him. Mo Yicheng doesn''t look at him. Instead, he looks at Mo Yuxi''s photo and says, "he let me take the position of president." "At that time, she told me that Mo Yiling had drugged her. At that time, I thought her mood was normal. I thought it should be OK, but I didn''t expect..." Mo Yicheng said that at this point, he also stopped and said, "when the person who should blame himself, in fact, the person who should blame himself most should be me!" He saw that Yin shaozhuo''s spirit was not good, so he must have not slept well recently. Then she understood what was going on. He thought it was hard for him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1991 "But is it useful for us to blame ourselves? We can''t exchange our remorse for Xiaoxi''s life. Instead of decadence, we''d better take revenge on her and let Mo Yiling pay for what he has done. " Mo Yicheng is much older than Yin shaozhuo. He came out to do business earlier than Yin shaozhuo. It takes a lot longer to crawl in the mall. In fact, Mo Yicheng has a lot to do with Mo''s promotion in recent years. Therefore, this is why Mo''s people hope that Mo Yicheng will be the president instead of Mo Yiling. Mo Yiling was originally parachuted. He had no prestige in the company and could not be convinced. But because Mr. Mo has always been particular about what is the legitimate, so Mo Yiling can have the successor''s position. Although Mo Yicheng is not only Mo Yiling''s cousin but also Mo Yicheng''s grandson, because Mo Yicheng''s grandmother is only the result of Mo Yiling''s youth, so he is not born in the main family. Mo Yicheng and Mo Yiling are not the same grandmother. The older generation has this kind of relationship, so Mo Yicheng will not be the president. If it were not for his ability, he would not be the vice president. It was mo Yicheng''s efforts over the years that brought him such a position. "In that case, let''s cooperate." Yin shaozhuo said. Mo Yicheng looked at him and asked, "how do you want to cooperate?" "We all see the growth of Mo Shi in recent years. Mo Yiling is Mo Shi who just took over this year, and has no achievements. Mo Shi has always been managed by you before. It is entirely because of your leadership that you will have such achievements. So after the general meeting of shareholders, you will still be the president." Yin shaozhuo said. "I can''t get this share in the company." His shares are only seven points, only two points more than Mo Yuxi''s, which is also because of his efforts in the past two years. But there are ten points in Mo Yiling''s hand. Even if Mo Yiling steps down, it will not be his turn. "I have thirty dots in my hand." Yin shaozhuo suddenly said. Mo Yicheng looks at him in disbelief. He can''t believe what he hears. Yin shaozhuo has 30 dots. Is that a bit scary Recently, the company has such a thing, the stock is a drop in the fall, shareholders are also secretly selling their own shares. And Yin shaozhuo actually took 25% of the shares, plus Mo Yuxi''s 5% of the shares, his hands are indeed 30%. If someone sells his retail shares again, Yin shaozhuo will hold half of Mo''s shares, and Yin shaozhuo will be the only one. What is mo Yiling''s 10% share? "I''ll give you the 5% share Xiao Xi gave me, and you''ll be higher than Mo Yiling!" He looked at Yin shaozhuo and didn''t believe it. "Here, give it to me?" Is Yin shaozhuo so willing? "What we want is to pull Mo Yiling out of power. That''s what Xiaoxi gives me five percent of the shares, so no matter who it is, we want the same result." Yin shaozhuo said. This 5% share is for nothing, so even if he gives it to Mo Yicheng, it''s not impossible. "I can buy it for you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1992 But Yin shaozhuo shook his head and said, "what I want is mo Yiling to step down. As long as his result is prison, so this 5% share is just for you to cooperate with me." Mo Yicheng thought for a while and said, "I can take some shares in secret." But don''t you think Yin Yizhuo will let him succeed Mo Yicheng frowns. Yin shaozhuo is right. "When I was taking these shares, it was under the condition that Mo Yiling didn''t know. It''s been so many days. Mo Yiling can''t have noticed it at all, so it''s too late if you still want to take them now!" Mo Yicheng''s eyebrows are slightly stunned. After thinking about his words carefully, he also knows that Yin shaozhuo is right. According to the current situation, even if he wants to receive it, he can''t receive it. "Good!" After Mo Yicheng figured it out, he no longer held back, but directly nodded to agree with Yin shaozhuo. They stayed in front of Mo Yuxi''s tomb for a long time, until the sky turned dark, then they left one after another. It''s like I''ve never met before. ¡­¡­ Xi Yan has started to take marriage leave these days, and Gu liche has also applied for leave with the army. In addition to buying and selling some furniture and other things these days, they mainly buy and take wedding photos and apply for marriage certificates. Their marriage applications have been approved, so other things are much more convenient. This day, two people are in the wedding hall to choose wedding dress, Gu liche some nervous sitting on the sofa outside, staring at the inside, the heart is always a little flustered. This is his first time to see Xi Yan wearing wedding dress, inexplicably so nervous, even more nervous than when he was promoted in the past. Sitting there, she felt that her palms were sweating. She took a few deep breaths, trying to calm herself down a little, but she found that it was really a little difficult. "The bride is coming out!" At this time, the staff of the wedding hall came out from inside and said with a smile to Gu liche. Gu liche stood up directly, his eyes staring at the curtain in front of him. At this time, the curtain slowly opened, and Xi Yan also slowly turned around. She is wearing a tailed white yarn and a bra design, revealing a large white skin. Her skin is white, even if it is wearing this white yarn, it is also very beautiful. She turned around and quietly looked at Gu liche, also very nervous. Gu Li Che can''t turn his eyes, so he stares at Xi Yan. Xi Yan was his face a little red, and then he quickly asked, "brother Che, do you think it looks good?" Xi Yan called the most primitive address, from small to large, she has always called him brother Che, later after the two began to associate, the address also began to slowly change, no longer as before, but called him by his name. But now, Xi Yan wants to call him brother Che. Gu liche looked back and went to Xi Yan. He put his hand around her waist and took her with him. He looked down at her and said, "good looking!" Xi Yan raised a smile on her face and was obviously satisfied with the answer. "Let''s fix this, shall we?" Xi Yan asks, she still likes this wedding dress, and Gu liche also thinks it looks good. "No!" Gu liche is shaking his head to refuse. Xi Yan puzzled to look at him, but listen to him, "too much dew, I don''t want to show others." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1993 Smell speech, Xi Yan directly laughed a voice, didn''t expect Gu Li Che unexpectedly is to care about this. This wedding dress is like a bra. In fact, it''s not too exposed, and it''s conservative. Some wedding dresses are quite exposed, and she has chosen such a dress for a long time. "But I like this one. What should I do?" Xi Yan looked at him pitifully. Gu liche''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. When he was entangled, the staff of the wedding dress shop on one side said with a smile, "don''t worry about this gentleman. When the time comes, put your hair on the plate, and then cover your veil. Others can''t see it." Just Gu liche''s words they also heard, envy Xi Yan at the same time, also think this man really some funny. Today''s wedding dress is more and more exposed, dew so little really nothing? But when people seem to mind, they can''t say anything directly. "Are you in charge of modeling? Can I have a try today? " Gu liche asked. "We can try the headdress for the bride." The staff said. Gu Li Che thought, then nodded, "then try the veil effect first." Xi Yan some funny to see him, but still according to Gu Li Che, her heart is very sweet. How could she not be happy that he cared so much about her? With the staff to choose a long headdress, and then cover her head, before and after the length of the difference is not really big, but also really block a lot. Although still dew, but Gu Li Che reluctantly still can accept. Finally, they decided on the wedding dress. After paying, they went out of the wedding dress shop and planned to go to the next place. Xi Yan took Gu liche''s arm and said with a smile, "I didn''t know your possessiveness was so strong before." Sometimes she can''t help but think of the time when he became a monk. Xi Yan really thought that it was impossible for him to be with Gu liche. If he really became a monk all his life, she was wondering whether she would build a hut outside their temple, and then live there all her life, and stay with him so far away. But fortunately, fortunately, everything has been saved, he and he also have a chance to be together. She took a deep breath, looked up at Gu liche and said, "brother Che, do you remember the time when you were a monk?" Gu Li Che is tiny Leng for a while, "all how many years ago of affair, you still remember." "Naturally, I remember that I shed a lot of tears at that time." She said. Gu liche pulled her to his arms and said, "in the future, I will never let you cry." Smell speech, Xi Yan''s face has a thick smile, "this is what you said, later don''t let me cry." Gu Li Che but suddenly close to her ear, low voice way, "when on the bed don''t calculate!" Xi Yan''s face instantly burst red, directly raised his head to stare at him, Gu liche is really more and more bold now, completely with his previous monk''s identity is not counted. Xi Yan is not a fool. He doesn''t understand what he means. Since the two of them even took the last step, Gu liche was no longer as restrained as before, but became extremely bold. Recently, they also lived together. Every night he would grind her and make her cry and beg for mercy. Every time she was excited, her tears would flow down. As a result, he took this as an example, and now he is still outside "You have no face!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1994 Gu liche smelled the speech, picked eyebrow of smile, at this time her appearance really too interesting some, stretch out a hand to can''t help but pull her to own bosom come over, then smile a way, "too want a face of words, have no sex happiness to speak of!" He deliberately bit the word "Xing Fu" very seriously, and Xi Yan reacted with it and made a big red face. Two people out of the wedding hall, is preparing to go down a place, the result just came out, see Yu Junzhu from a car down. When I look up, I just see them on the opposite side. Xi frowned, where people really feel uncomfortable. She didn''t like Yu Junzhu very much, but where can she meet him? This kind of feeling is really depressing. "Brother Che!" Xi Yan called. "Well?" Gu liche didn''t see Yu Junzhu on the opposite side. When he was with Xi Yan, he really had only Xi Yan in his eyes. "Yu Junzhu!" Gu liche looked up and saw that Yu Junzhu was also looking at them. Then he saw a man coming down from the car. This man they naturally know is mo Yiling, the president of Mo''s company, who often appears in the news recently. Previously, ye Yining said that Yu Junzhu and Mo Yiling got together. Originally, she thought it was a little incredible, but now she saw it with her own eyes, but she didn''t feel curious. The two are really together. "Let''s go!" Gu liche didn''t pay more attention to the two people on the other side of the street, but walked to the other end of the street with Xi Yan in his arms. Xi Yan just took a look, and then took back his eyes. ¡­¡­ Yu Junzhu''s face was a little ugly when she saw them. Then she couldn''t be happy when she saw them coming out of the wedding dress shop. She really forgot that they would be married in about half a month. Gu liche, who is so busy and busy in the army every day, also takes time to accompany Xi Yan at this time. Does he really care so much about Xi Yan? Yu Junzhu actually knows that there are. He really cares about Xi Yan, and she is nothing in his heart, but she just likes to deceive herself. "That man is the one you like?" Mo Yiling saw Gu liche and Xi Yan along her sight. When he saw Xi Yan, his eyes were bright. He was a playboy and had no resistance to beautiful women. He didn''t expect that Xi Yan was so good-looking. If he had known, Mo Yiling would have been willing to do it, but now he doesn''t care so much about women''s affairs. It can only be said that Xi Yan is lucky. "Nothing to do with you!" Yu Junzhu lost a sentence directly. Mo Yiling is not angry either. He turns around and follows Jun Zhu to Tianhe hotel. "The man you like doesn''t like you at all. I don''t know what you are insisting on? Do you think your persistence can make him stay with you? " Mo Yiling said to himself that he always knew that there was such a man in Yu Junzhu''s heart. When he saw Gu liche, even as a man, he couldn''t help comparing him. That man is a soldier. He knows that he is in good shape, but he looks good. He is a man, and he will be jealous of the man who looks better than himself. He likes the man Yu Junzhu likes better. "His woman is so beautiful, no wonder he doesn''t like you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1995 Yu Junzhu stopped, turned around, looked at Mo Yiling coldly, and asked, "have you said enough?" Mo Yiling reached out and touched his nose, and said, "is that angry?" "Mo Yiling, if you want to make me unhappy, we don''t have to go in. It seems that you don''t really want to see my father." Yu Junzhu said directly. How can Yu Junzhu feel better at the thought that they are going to get married soon, and Gu liche''s attitude towards her has never improved. Recently, he and she have not even had a chance to meet? He really didn''t have any feelings for her, even if she tried to make herself better, others didn''t even bother to look at her. "OK, I won''t say it, OK!" Mo Yiling also shut up. Today, he is here for Yu Jianbao. Since Yu Junzhu also said that he married Yu Jianbao''s old comrades in arms today, there must be a lot of senior officials. Naturally, he didn''t want to take such a good opportunity. Therefore, he had to give everything to Yu Junzhu first to make sure that he could meet more useful people. Seeing that he was no longer talkative, Yu Junzhu gave him a cold look, and his eyes were full of warnings. Then he turned and walked inside, but because Yu Junzhu didn''t have an invitation, he didn''t go directly to the wedding scene. Instead, he stayed in the hall on the first floor and waited. Until she saw Yu Jianbao''s figure, she got up in a hurry and walked towards Yu Jianbao. "Dad Yu Junzhu called. Yu Jianbao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. When he saw Yu Junzhu, he was surprised. Later, seeing Mo Yiling following Yu Junzhu, Yu Jianbao''s face became more ugly. Although he doesn''t pay much attention to these news, he can see Mo Yiling''s news when he turns on the TV recently. This kind of man and his sister have to work hard. He really can''t understand how Yu Junzhu mixed up with him. Yu Jianbao is more and more despise this daughter, if not with his wife, she is such a, he really do not even want to recognize her. "Why are you here?" Yu Jianbao asked. "Dad, I heard my mother say that you will come here today, and you won''t let me go back to the military compound. Don''t I miss you?" Yu Junzhu rushed forward and put his hand around Yu Jianbao''s arm. The little girl''s posture was full. After all, it was a child who was coying with her father. No matter how much Yu Jianbao didn''t like her daughter, she was also her own daughter. She didn''t take out her hand directly, but let her hold her. "What can I do for you?" Yu Jianbao is too clear that his daughter always comes to him when she has something to do, otherwise she would not be coquettish with him like today. Yu Junzhu didn''t say it directly, but said, "Dad, it should be a while before the wedding. Let''s go and sit there for a while." Yu Jianbao also wanted to see why he didn''t want to go to the catering district. After ordering a drink, they sat down here, and Yu Junzhu sat next to Jianbao. "Dad, let me introduce you. This is my good friend Mo Yiling. It''s the president of Morse group. " Yu Junzhu said with a smile. "I know!" Yu Jianbao road. But Mo Yiling looked at Yu Jianbao in surprise and said, "Uncle knows me?" "Yes, there has been a lot of news about you recently." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1996 There was some embarrassment in the topic, especially what Yu Jianbao said. Mo Yiling''s eyes flashed a trace of Yin. He never stopped reporting his news recently. "Dad, it''s not the news at all. It''s all reported by the media. How can you believe these gossip media?" Yu Junzhu said quickly. Naturally, she didn''t want her father to have more disgust with Mo Yiling. In two days, it will be Mo''s shareholders'' meeting. Now Mo Yiling''s 10% shares are nothing at all. Mo Yuxi that 5% of the shares do not know to whom? Now the most competitive is mo Yicheng and Yin shaozhuo. Yin shaozhuo has been taking the shares of their mo family. Now he has no idea how much he has received, but there are definitely not a few. That is because of this, her heart will be so uneasy. Now, Yu Jianbao may be able to help him a little. As long as he knows more senior people, I believe that those antiques in the company should also consider who is more suitable for this position. "I know the truth that there is no fire without wind." Yu Jianbao gives Mo Yiling a light glance. And this thing is not a wave without wind, Mo Yuxi''s death can well explain everything, although the police have arrested Jingsheng, but who knows how much help Mo Yiling carry inside? Perhaps from the beginning, the planner of this matter was mo Yiling. Just that Jingsheng likes Mo Yuxi and wants to get Mo Yuxi. As a result, they hit it off and it''s over. In a big family like Mo''s family, an outsider is left to spend the night. If such a thing happens, will no one in the family know? Unless Mo Yiling stops it, it will go too smoothly. "Dad, all the clients want to be here. You have to listen to him! When Jingsheng came that night, I also stayed at Mo''s home! So I know exactly what happened that night. Miss Mo lives alone in the back yard. That night we chatted until midnight. Jingsheng suddenly said that she was not feeling well, so she went to the guest room to have a rest. We also went to have a rest separately. I''m looking at Yiling''s room. He doesn''t have time to prescribe medicine for Miss mo. Miss Mo misunderstood Yiling. When Miss Mo died, everyone thought that what Miss Mo said was true. They didn''t think that Yiling was her brother. How could he do it if the tiger father didn''t eat her son? " Yu Junzhu has discussed with Mo Yiling for a long time. Now that this matter has been put on Jingsheng, Jingsheng must be allowed to carry the pot thoroughly. And they also know that when they meet with Yu Jianbao today, Yu Jianbao will definitely mention it. When it was not a good ending, Yu Junzhu said that he was with them that night. Yu Jianbao glanced at the two of them faintly and did not speak. "Dad, now you should believe that Yiling is innocent!" Yu Junzhu asked. "What do I have to do with innocence? He has nothing to do with me except that you were born to me Yu Jianbao''s voice was faint and his face was indifferent. "Dad, I''m looking for you today, but there''s one more thing I want to ask you for help." Yu Junzhu sees this, also no longer twists and turns. He glanced at Yu Junzhu and said, "don''t you mean you miss me? What''s the matter again! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1997 Yu Junzhu''s face was a little embarrassed. He didn''t understand why his father cared so much? If you are your own father, can''t you stand on her side a little more? Yu Junzhu''s heart is extremely uncomfortable, but not much to say. "Dad, you know how much influence the recent news has on Yiling, so I want you to help him." Yu Junzhu said quickly. "Help him? What''s his status? Let me help him? " Yu Jianbao asked. He is not optimistic about Mo Yiling''s character at all, especially when this kind of thing happened. Yu Jianbao is even more unhappy with Mo Yiling. "Dad, I''m dating Yiling. He''ll be your son-in-law. Do you think that''s enough?" Yu Junzhu stretched out his hand directly to take Mo Yiling''s arm, and the whole person almost fell into his arms. Yu Jianbao looked at Yu Junzhu and asked, "are you empathizing so soon? Didn''t you swear that the person you like is Gu liche? Why give up now? " Yu Junzhu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Yu Jianbao would say so directly. "Dad, why do you mention this in front of Yi Ling? This is something I didn''t know how to do before. I already know I was wrong! When I meet Yi Ling, I know what love is She said with a serious face. It''s really hard to doubt that the person she likes is Gu liche. Mo Yiling believed Yu Junzhu''s words, but in the end, he felt ridiculous. This is just a good word from the beginning. Yu Junzhu''s heart is just playing a play from the beginning to the end. "Hey..." Yu Jianbao smiles and doesn''t seem to believe it. "Dad Yu Junzhu called anxiously and continued, "you don''t want me to live a hard life in the future. You know I really have no ability after I retired from the army. If it wasn''t for Yiling, I would have starved to death. So if something happened to Yiling, I would have..." Yu Junzhu suddenly stopped his head and said, "besides, I''m already pregnant with Yiling''s child. You don''t want your grandson to have no father in the future, do you?" Yu Jianbao directly looked up at Yu Junzhu. The whole person also stood up and looked at Yu Junzhu angrily, "what did you say?" Yu Junzhu was startled. Seeing his father''s angry face, Yu Junzhu shrunk her neck. But now that she has come to this stage, she has no way to go back, so she continued, "I''m pregnant with Yiling''s child, so he can''t have an accident. He must keep the position of Mo''s chief referee." Yu Jianbao pushed the chair behind him and turned around. Yu Junzhu quickly stood up and called, "Dad!" However, Yu simply ignored her and went out. What Yu Jianbao wants most is face. How can he not be angry that his daughter has done such a disgraceful thing. Yu Junzhu did not catch up, but sat down. "Your purpose is to drive your father away? Is that what you mean by "you want to help me?" Mo Yiling''s face also became a little ugly. Yu Junzhu took a sip of the coffee on the table with a smile on his lips. "You don''t know my dad. His anger will only last for a while. You have to believe that he will come back to us in less than half an hour." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1998 If she dares to say that she is pregnant, she dares to conclude that Jianbao is not a real heartless person. So she knew that her father would come back by himself in a little while. "You''re sure!" Mo Yiling asked. "If you don''t believe it, let''s wait and see!" Yu Junzhu road. The only way for Mo Yiling to believe her now is that he has no other choice. Those old people in the company are not willing to transfer their shares to her at all. That''s why she is so unhappy. If they do not transfer, he can only rely on his 10% shares to support. She took a deep breath. Although she was very unhappy, she could do nothing for a moment. Perhaps the only way for him now is to know more senior officials and get some benefits from them. Yu Junzhu called the waiter and ordered the meal directly. It was lunch time immediately. Yu Jianbao was afraid that he couldn''t eat the wedding wine at noon. It was estimated that he would come down soon after sitting down. So, Yu Junzhu ordered a lot of dishes, six dishes and one soup, one dessert. He told the hotel staff about half an hour before serving. The dessert can be served first. Mo Yiling is a little nervous. He is not sure whether Yu Jianbao will come back. If he doesn''t come back, what should he do? Seeing that Yu Junzhu was not worried at all, he was really depressed. She took a deep breath, trying to keep calm, but found it really difficult. "Don''t worry. I said my dad would come back, so he would." Yu Junzhu is eating desserts. He just feels that Mo Yiling is too angry at this time. Sometimes she wondered how he got to this seat when he was so upset? But after thinking about it, we can see that after all, he is the successor of the Mo family. Since he was born, this seat is hers. Whether he can sit in this seat or not, this seat will be hers sooner or later. She glanced indifferently, looked up, then said with a smile, "this is delicious. Do you want to taste it?" "No appetite!" Mo Yiling lost a sentence. Yu Junzhu didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he continued to eat with dessert. He didn''t worry at all. But Mo Yiling stretched out her hand and pulled her tie, and her face was full of anxiety. "What''s the use of your anxiety? The more anxious you are, the slower the time will be. It''s better to sit here and order something like me. After eating, my father came out Yu Junzhu continued, completely heartless. Mo Yiling looked at Yu Junzhu and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen you so heartless!" "Yes? Are you fascinated by me again? " Yu Jun asked without raising his head. "Don''t you really love Gu liche? Why was it so hard to see him in the morning? " Mo Yiling is also not polite and asks directly. If he is not happy, Yu Junzhu will not be happy. Yu Junzhu was not annoyed, but looked at him with a smile and asked, "what? You look like you don''t want my father to help you at all. Why don''t you pay for it and leave? " "What else can you do but threaten me with this?" Mo Yiling asked. "But I know it works best." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1999 Yu Junzhu directly threw away the spoon in his hand, looked at him coldly, and sneered, "yes, it''s really useful to me, but what can you be proud of? Without my father''s help, do you think you can still be the president? Do you really think that depending on your reputation outside now, who else will help you? " Those former so-called uncles, who didn''t hide far away, didn''t pay attention to Mo Yiling at all. Since Mo family became the fifth family in Linshi, many people have been trying to curry favor with Mo Yiling, but now Mo Yiling has an accident. One of those people hid faster than the other. I wish I never knew Mo Yiling. What she said to Yu Jianbao today, she also knew that Yu Jianbao could not completely believe it. Will lie to tell Yu Jianbao that he is pregnant, Yu Jianbao''s heart even if again angry with her daughter, but at least will see in the "child" of the share, help. Naturally, she has her own purpose for Mo Yiling, but Mo Yiling really doesn''t understand her kindness. "If I lose, what''s your advantage?" Mo Yiling responded. "At least there won''t be any loss. No more trouble for Xi Yan. I''ll just accept my fate! " Yu Junzhu said. She really had nothing but some money from him. But people don''t think so. Does Mo Yiling really think that she can''t do without him? That''s funny. "Indeed, it''s not good for any of us. In that case, it''s more realistic for us to continue to cooperate well." Mo Yiling said. "You should change your attitude. If I''m not happy, I can really do anything." Mo Yiling will threaten her, and Yu Junzhu can also threaten him. Sometimes I really can''t figure out what Mo Yiling can be proud of. I don''t think about what''s going on now. I feel so proud that I can still be as proud as before. I really don''t know what''s in his mind? Yu Junzhu also ignored, picked up the dessert spoon and continued to eat, no matter what he wanted to say? She didn''t want to pay more attention to it. What was the man like anyway? Mo Yiling doesn''t speak any more. Yu Junzhu is more and more superior to him recently. He doesn''t know what the reason is. The more time he comes, the more clearly he can see a person. He could see clearly, and he was very disgusted with her, but he couldn''t do anything at this time. Mo Yiling just sat there, his hands around his chest. He didn''t want to see Yu Junzhu more. Yu Junzhu is also at ease. They should be so indifferent to each other, and don''t be unhappy with each other. Yu Junzhu slowly finished a dessert. He looked up and saw Yu Jianbao come out of the hall. She put down the spoon, leaned over and said, "what did I tell you? I said my dad would come back. " Mo Yiling raised her head. If Jianbao came to them, a smile finally appeared on her face. "Uncle..." Mo Yiling called. "Dad Yu Junzhu also called. Yu Jianbao lightly swept their faces, obviously not as angry as before, but the tone was still not very good, "when are you going to get married?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2000 Two people all followed slightly Leng for a while, Mo Yi Ling didn''t expect that Yu Jian Bao would come back to ask such a sentence. "What? Are you not going to marry my daughter Seeing Mo Yiling''s reaction, Yu Jianbao looks very ugly. "Of course not. Xiaozhu is pregnant with my child. Naturally, I want to marry her." Mo Yiling said quickly, although the development of things was different from what they thought. But now Yu Jianbao will ask, if they don''t give a satisfactory answer, it is estimated that Yu Jianbao will not promise to help him today. "Well, when you two get the marriage certificate, come back to the military compound to find me." Leaving this sentence behind, Yu Jianbao turned around and walked out. Yu Junzhu and Mo Yiling are both in a daze. They didn''t expect to hear Yu Jianbao say so. They both have a little preparation. Marriage, false marriage is not bad, but also marriage certificate? They have to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a real marriage certificate, otherwise they can''t get through Yu Jianbao. "Dad, are you in a hurry? We don''t plan to get married this early." Yu Junzhu rushed to catch up, thinking of getting married, she had some difficulties. What''s more, they don''t have any feelings at all. Getting married means that they have to divorce later. At that time, if she wants to marry again, it will be second marriage. Who will marry her? In fact, her heart still holds that she can marry Gu liche in the future. She doesn''t care if it''s the first time. If she can marry Gu liche, she still cares if it''s her first marriage. But now that her father made this request, she was in a bit of a dilemma. Do you really want to pay so much for helping Mo Yiling? "I didn''t get married so early, or I didn''t even plan to get married at all, and your pregnancy is also a fake!" Yu Jianbao looks at Yu Junzhu like an old fox. Yu Junzhu''s scalp is numb. His father has been a division commander for so many years. Facing so many soldiers, how can he not be able to do it. "Think about it. We''ll have to wait for you to get married. How can we help you to think about it now?" Yu Junzhu said, no matter what, you can''t get married at this time. Once it''s over, there will be more troubles. If you divorce later, you can let Yu Jianbao know the truth, and he will probably kill her directly. "What do you need to think about when you''re pregnant?" Yu Jianbao asked. Mo Yiling stood aside, frowning slightly, and her face was a bit ugly. She knew that Yu Jianbao was not joking, and she was very serious. He took several deep breaths, and then he said, "good! Let''s get married. " Yu Junzhu turned his head and looked at Mo Yiling inconceivably. He said, "are you crazy?" Even if he agrees to such a request, he is not crazy. What can he do? She didn''t want to get married at all, but Mo Yiling agreed. Yu Jianbao took a look at him and said, "let''s wait for you two to come to the military compound with your marriage certificates to find me." After that, Yu Jianbao ignored them and went out. Until Yu Jianbao walked away, Yu Junzhu looked at Mo Yiling and asked, "are you crazy? You agree to this kind of request. You know it very well... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2001 Mo Yiling reaches out his hand and pulls Yu Junzhu aside. In the middle of what Yu Junzhu says, he stops. Besides staring at Mo Yiling angrily, she really doesn''t know how to express her anger at this time. "I''m not crazy!" Mo Yiling knows what he is doing! But she knew that Yu Junzhu would not agree to such a request. Yu Jianbao asked them to get married. The first one to object was Yu Junzhu. But now that they have reached this stage, they can only go on. "You''re not crazy, so you agreed to my dad''s request? Do you think we can cheat my father by giving him two fake marriage certificates? " Yu Junzhu thinks Mo Yiling''s behavior is funny. "Who said to get a fake marriage certificate?" Mo Yiling said. Yu Junzhu looks at him strangely and is more sure that Mo Yiling is crazy. If she is not really crazy, how can she even agree to this kind of request! "What do you want?" Yu Junzhu asked. Mo Yiling sat there, handed a pair of chopsticks to Yu Junzhu and asked, "aren''t you hungry?" The food they ordered has come up. Looking at the food on the table, Mo Yiling has a good appetite, but Yu Junzhu has no appetite at all. Mo Yiling took a deep breath and said, "what do you want?" She left her chopsticks on the table and didn''t want to eat at all. Originally, she had a good appetite, and the desserts in this hotel were also good, so she could sit here quietly and finish a dessert peacefully. That''s because she knows Yu Jianbao''s character. When she learns that she is pregnant, it''s impossible for her not to help them at all. But Yu Junzhu didn''t expect that his father would let them get married. "I should have asked you that." Mo Yiling said, putting down his chopsticks and looking at Yu Junzhu, he said, "do you think you have suffered a loss when you marry me?" Yu Junzhu looked at him, and did not worry about the voice. Mo Yiling continued, "according to the law of Xia state, half of my property is yours after you marry me. Don''t you want it?" Yu Junzhu was stunned for a moment, she was really patronizing and angry, but she didn''t think of this layer. If you can really get more than half of the property, it''s really good. "The one before marriage is not mine, and how much money can I get in your present situation." Yu Junzhu''s brain turned a corner, then thought of the possibility behind. Mo Yiling knew that this move was effective for Jun Zhu. How greedy this woman was, she was too clear in her heart. It is because he knows clearly that he knows how to make her move. "As long as we get our marriage certificate and your father helps us a little, will the money lose you?" Mo Yiling is very confident. As long as Yu Jianbao is willing to help, he will definitely be able to make a comeback. It is impossible for Mo to fall into the hands of others. "I''ll think about it first." Yu Junzhu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then leaned there thinking carefully. Mo Yiling is right. As long as his father is willing to help, Mo Yiling has a chance to win. But Yu Junzhu also knows that this is just a chance to win, and there is no absolute certainty. But if she doesn''t even want to gamble on that, it''s really nothing. She thought for a long time before she said, "I agree!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2002 Mo Yiling''s corner of the mouth raised a sneer, nodded his head with satisfaction, and said, "it''s good to be like this already!" Yu Junzhu glanced at her indifferently. Mo Yiling directly asked for a bottle of red wine, and then poured them a glass of red wine. "We have a good cooperation." Yu Junzhu took a look at him, picked up the glass and touched him, then took the wine to his lips. But Jun Zhu still had some thoughts in his heart. After putting down his wine glass, Yu Jun Zhu said, "even so, I hope we can sign an agreement before we get married." "Whatever you want!" Mo Yiling said. Yu Junzhu smell speech, on the face this just slightly had some smile. Mo Yiling didn''t say more, but he had the same calculation in his heart. They had different bad thoughts, but they sat together and drank wine like nothing happened. That afternoon, Yu Junzhu went to the law firm to find someone to draw up the relevant agreement, and then sent it to Mo Yiling''s residence to sign for him. "You''re fast enough!" Mo Yiling sneered that he always knew what virtue Yu Junzhu was. "What? I think I''m too fast. In that case, why don''t I wait until after the shareholders'' meeting? " Satirize Yu jundao. Isn''t he in a hurry? It must be in Mo Yiling''s heart, but half a silk is not calmer than her. Mingming''s heart is also worried to death, but piansheng puts on a posture that she forces him. Here are only the two of them. Who can show them this posture? Mo Yiling reached over and said with a smile, "of course, I don''t mean that. Since you have drawn up the agreement, I''ll sign it." Mo Yiling opened the agreement, did not read the above terms, directly signed his name in several places that need to be signed. Then he handed it to Yu Junzhu and said, "how about it? This is satisfactory. " Yu Junzhu was a bit surprised. I didn''t expect him to be so decisive. "Don''t you look?" Yu Junzhu asked, is he really not afraid of taking advantage of himself? "We are grasshoppers on a rope. I believe you will not harm me." Mo Yiling said. Yu Junzhu was a little satisfied. What she wanted was money. As long as she was given more money when she got divorced, she didn''t care about anything else. As for Mo, she had no interest at all. There are so many people who want Mo''s, she might as well take the money and start a company by herself instead of relying on Mo''s. Mo Shi is now what ghost appearance, her heart is also clear, even if after Mo Yiling to Mo Shi to big, that has nothing to do with her. "Stay late!" Mo Yiling said. "What? Do you think again? " Yu Junzhu reached out to touch his chest and put his hand directly under his shirt into his clothes. Don''t sneer, I just think about it Yu Junzhu laughs twice, hands down directly, "you have a feeling, who do you think?" Mo Yiling directly turned over and pressed her on the sofa and said, "if you don''t tease me, can I feel it?" Yu Junzhu is happy again. Sometimes she feels strange. She doesn''t like Mo Yiling very much, but she just likes to see him excited because of her. Maybe it''s her desire to make a man excited, and her mood is especially good. "Once in the evening. We''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2003 Yu Junzhu heard the speech, but said with a smile, "once, are you satisfied?" Mo Yiling didn''t say any more. He pressed her directly and began to do it. As for whether it was once or twice, no one had cared about it for a long time. In this aspect, they really fit together. Sometimes Yu Junzhu feels that in this aspect, they are a natural couple. Because they can really make each other excited, can make each other happy, and can cooperate very well. The next morning, Yu Junzhu got up early to clean up. Although they had a purpose to get married, as a woman, she still wanted to be beautiful. So she put on a delicate make-up and put on a beautiful dress. Mo Yiling is also a suit, but he has a lot of spirit. They didn''t come out until about 9:30. When Mo Yiling saw Yu Junzhu, her eyes lit up. After she put on her make-up, she was really charming and had a different feeling than usual. "More make-up in the future, it''ll look good." Yu Junzhu glanced at her faintly, but he didn''t care, so he leaned directly on the back seat and closed his eyes. She didn''t sleep long last night. She got up early in the morning. It was really tiring. Seeing this, Mo Yiling no longer said much, but told the driver to drive. ¡­¡­ Today is a good day. It''s the 24th anniversary of Xi Yan and Gu liche''s meeting, so they chose to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau on this day. This is a memorable day, why we can be sure it is this day, it is also because today is Xi Yan''s birthday. When their fathers were alive, they used to be neighbors. At that time, when Xi Yan''s mother gave birth to Xiao Xi Yan, Gu liche was only six years old. At that time, he was very curious and crowded in front of the adults, staring at Xiao Xi Yan on the crib. It was the first time they met, so they chose to get married on this day. Xi Yan is a little nervous. She is wearing a red dress with delicate make-up. She looks very energetic. The hair has also been taken care of, with a pair of red high heels on her feet. But Gu liche is wearing his military uniform and a military cap, which is usually worn when there is a big festival, and more often Gu liche is wearing camouflage clothes. Compared with military uniform, camouflage clothes are more suitable for training. "Are you hot?" Now if summer is coming, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. Seeing Gu liche''s formal military uniform, Xi Yan asks anxiously. "No, I''m used to it. After we finish the procedure and take a picture, I''ll take off the outside one." Gu liche said. Xi Yan also followed to order to nod, see his forehead also have no sweat, think to also be oneself much hearted. Two people directly into the Civil Affairs Bureau, today to get married is not a small number of people, many women''s eyes can not help looking at Gu liche''s body. And they were a beautiful woman and a handsome man. They were very eye-catching. They also follow the team, Xi Yan heard behind the little couple''s dialogue. "When I asked you to be a soldier, you just didn''t want to go. Let''s see how handsome your husband is. Let''s see you again. It''s like a bamboo pole." "Don''t you want to? I''m not following you when I''m a soldier. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2004 Xi Yan looks up at Gu liche and feels that this tall man is his life partner and dependence. A smile rises from the corner of her mouth. She had a dream before, in which Gu liche was a monk. She entered x organization. She only remembers that she often went to Gu liche in her dream. At that time, Gu liche was more similar to what she is now, and she has matured a lot. It''s no longer little master liaochen, but host liaochen. Many people will listen to his lectures. She only remembered looking for him in her dream for a long time. After finding him in the temple, she thought that as long as she worked hard and often appeared in front of her, maybe he would know how much he loved him. But in the end, she died, he still didn''t have any feelings for her, and he didn''t love her as much as before. At that time, Xi Yan woke up, but when he saw Gu liche lying beside him, Xi Yan was also relieved. It was just a dream, just a dream. At that time, she didn''t care about anything else. She just threw herself on him and kissed him. She felt that his existence was enough. Now I''m really glad that I really wait for him and their wedding day. "What''s the matter?" Gu Li Che side head looks at her, in the eye takes don''t understand. Xi Yan smiles at her and says, "I just don''t think it''s true. I really want to marry you and become your wife." Gu Li Che stretched out his hand to pinch her face and said with a smile, "silly girl, it''s not a dream, it''s all true!" Xi Yan held his hand tightly, then put his head on his arm, full of joy. Soon it was their turn to go to town with the form, and then take photos. The procedures were completed step by step. Finally, they got two red marriage certificates. Looking at the two people in the marriage certificate, Xi Yan pours directly into Gu liche''s arms and says with a smile, "good!" Gu liche bowed his head and kissed her eyebrows. He said with a smile, "wife, please give me more advice for the rest of your life." Xi Yan was slightly stunned for a moment, especially when she heard this address, her face turned red. She looked up at Gu liche with a smile on her face. Then he whispered, "husband, please give me more advice for the rest of your life." Her voice is very small, maybe it''s the first time to call him that, so Xi Yan feels very embarrassed, a small face is red as if to drip blood, and then directly buries her face in his arms. With a happy smile on his lips, he held the two marriage certificates tightly in his hand. This is their marriage certificate. From then on, they are the real couple. Gu liche hugged her tightly. They were tired of leaning there for a long time. Then they went out hand in hand. Xi Yan is led by him, but he has been staring at the marriage certificate in his hand, looking at the photos of the two people on the marriage certificate and their names. How could she not suppress the joy in her heart. Gu liche''s performance calmed down a lot. All his performance was in his heart. He didn''t write it directly on his face, but Xi Yan couldn''t hide it. Finally, Gu liche reached out and gently touched the tip of her nose, pulled her into his arms, "watch the road, be careful, fall for a while!" Xi Yan should a, carefully put away the marriage certificate, this just raised his head, see Yu Junzhu and Mo Yiling two people from another door. In Junzhu''s hand, he also holds two marriage certificates. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2005 Gu liche and Xi Yan look at each other, but it''s really a little unexpected. They didn''t expect to see Yu Junzhu and Mo Yiling come to get the marriage certificate. Has Yu Junzhu completely let go of Gu liche? But no matter how she looked at it, she thought it was incredible. Yu Junzhu didn''t look like a person who could let go. She didn''t look as happy as Xi Yan. It seems to be perfunctory. Yu Junzhu was also surprised to meet them here. Even with good luck, it can''t be so good. Almost subconsciously, she hides her hand behind her. She doesn''t want Gu liche to see her marriage to Mo Yiling. Although it''s too late to hide now, she still hopes she can hide from them. Her mood at this time is also very depressed, want to be angry directly away. But I still have to stand there. "Miss Yu, married?" Xi Yan speaks first. Yu Junzhu frowned slightly and didn''t want to pay attention. "Congratulations Xi Yan makes a sound again. But after Xi Yan''s words, Yu Junzhu''s face was even worse. She didn''t want them to see it, and she didn''t want to hear the so-called congratulations. Gu liche didn''t look at Jun Zhu in the whole process. He glanced at Mo Yiling and took it back. He knew something about Mo Yiling, so he didn''t want to have traffic with such people. "Come on, godmother, they''re still waiting for us to have lunch." Gu liche said to Xi Yan. Xi Yan Leng for a while, then directed at Jun Zhu smile, Ren Gu Li Che holding hands to go out. "You changed your address so quickly." Xi Yan joked with a smile. "You are all my wife. Of course you have to change your name." Gu liche answered naturally. Listening to their conversation, Yu Junzhu''s face is more ugly. They even choose this day to get the marriage certificate, which is the last thing she wants to face. She took several deep breaths and looked back at Mo Yiling directly. "Why can''t we come back in the afternoon?" Mo Yiling looked at her inexplicably and said, "you said that you went to your parents for lunch and got the marriage certificate in the morning. Now that you see the object of your unrequited love, you blame me for all the faults?" Mo Yiling has really put up with her for a long time. He was so angry when he was in front of a woman. Although those women in the past were not his girlfriends, which one was not respectful to him? And they also want to get benefits from her hand, Yu Junzhu also want to get benefits from his hand, but they just put on such airs. It''s rare for him to give a confession. "Let''s go back to the military compound." Yu Junzhu angrily throws his marriage certificate to Mo Yiling and goes out. Mo Yiling bent down to pick up the marriage certificate on the ground, looked at it indifferently, and put the two marriage certificates away. He has to rely on this to get the help of Yu Jianbao. Naturally, he has to be careful. No matter how much Yu Junzhu dislikes to marry her, the fact that they are married has become a fact. No matter how much he dislikes her, it is useless. He naturally also knows what kind of idea Yu Junzhu is holding. Doesn''t she want to marry Gu liche in the future? If Mo Yiling remembers correctly, this military marriage can''t be divorced. She can only dream about it. Gu liche can''t marry her at all. The two of them, there''s no possibility. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2006 Gu liche''s car and Mo Yiling''s car came to the compound of the military area command. Gu liche drove a military car. After confirming his identity, he was able to enter directly, but Yu Junzhu and Mo Yiling were stopped. "Poof You can still be stopped when you go back to your home, and your relationship with your father is not very good! " Mo Yiling directly satirized the voice. "Are you finished?" Yu Jun glared at him discontentedly. Then he went to one side and called home with his mobile phone. The person who answered the phone was Yu Ma. When he learned that it was Yu Junzhu who came back, he directly asked someone to put them in. They entered the military compound successfully. Mo Yiling''s eyes were full of disgust for the buildings in the military compound. It''s nothing like the place where she lives. If he didn''t want to go in and get Yu Jianbao''s support, he would never come to such a place. But thinking that there are still many high-ranking officials, Mo Yiling can''t show them on her face. If yu Jianbao is aware of them, it won''t do her any good. On this thought, Mo Yiling''s face looked a little better. "Don''t be disgusted. There are people with status living here." Yu Junzhu glanced at him and guessed his thoughts. "Of course I know." Mo Yiling lost a sentence. The car soon drove to the door of Yu''s house, and Mo Yiling got off with Yu Junzhu. When he entered the house, Yu''s mother was already sitting there. Seeing Yu Junzhu, she stepped forward in three or two steps and said, "I still know that if I come back, I doubt whether I ever gave birth to your daughter." Yu Junzhu, hearing the speech, put his hand around his mother''s arm and said sadly, "Mom, where is it that I don''t come back? Isn''t it that my father won''t let me enter the district compound?" Yu Junzhu also wants to come back, but Jianbao orders not to let her in, which makes her even have no chance to come back. Now she''s not coming back. "You have the face to say that." Yu''s mother glared at her, thinking that it would be her own daughter, and it would be nice to come back now. I was relieved and said, "listen to your father say you are pregnant?" Yu''s mother is no more cruel than Jianbao. She feels shameless about what Yu Junzhu did before. But after all, it was her own child, her flesh and blood. When she learned that Yu Junzhu was pregnant, she was already worthless. She wanted to see her yesterday, but Jianbao didn''t allow her to go, so she just forbade. But seeing her back today, Yu''s mother was relieved. "Did my dad tell you?" Yu Junzhu had some accidents. With Yu Jianbao''s character, shouldn''t this kind of thing be concealed? After all, most of the people living in the compound of the military region are idle women. Everyone''s mouth is very idle. Usually, they have to talk about something. Shouldn''t Yu Jianbao hide it to death? How can you tell me. "Are you going to hide such a big thing from me?" Yu Mu stares at her. "Of course not!" Yu Junzhu Road, looked into the house, "Mom, where''s my dad?" "I''m still in the army, but I haven''t come back. You two should sit down for a while, and mom will cook lunch." Said Yu Mu. "Mom, don''t bother. Let''s go out for lunch. I''ll let Yiling order the hotel." Yu Junzhu said. "When I get home, I just eat a meal at home. I have so much spare money and no land to spend, don''t I?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2007 Yu Junzhu turned her lips. She was afraid that Mo Yiling could not get used to their home dishes. What did Mo Yiling usually eat? She still has a good idea, and this person is extremely picky. He can''t even reach the chopsticks for some dishes. "Just eat at home. I also want to try my mother''s craft." Mo Yiling said, hearing his name, Yu Junzhu was slightly surprised. However, it soon became clear that the reason why Mo Yiling changed her name at this time was that she just wanted her father''s help. It''s just a play that can benefit her. I don''t think it''s strange. "Well, you two sit down for a while, and mom will cook." Yu Ma Tao. Yesterday, Yu Jianbao told her that when they came back, they would bring back their marriage certificate. So it''s not so hard for Yu Mu to accept this. Although this is the first time to see her son-in-law, and she has seen it on Mo Yiling''s news, since it is her daughter''s choice, she has no reason to oppose it, so no matter how disgusted she is, most of her parents will accept it in order to make her daughter''s life easier in the future. She also knows that Yu Junzhu is not a really stupid girl. She can''t marry Mo Yiling after she knows that he treats his sister like that. Therefore, Yu Mu also felt that what was reported on the news could not be completely true. "It seems that your mother feels very good about me!" Mo Yiling said. Yu Junzhu raised his head and gave her a cool glance, then took back his sight. ¡­¡­ Looking at the fact that they are getting married today, Xi Che and Gu Zhen all know that it''s a matter of getting married today. So now Fang Suzhen is looking forward to their return. When I saw Gu liche''s car coming in, Fang Suzhen was busy for a long time. "I''m back!" "Mom, why are you waiting outside?" Xi Yan called and asked. Just after recognizing the godmother, Xi Yan did call her godmother, but Fang Suzhen didn''t think it was intimate at all, so she let Xi Yan call her mother just like Ye Yining. Later, she called her mother directly. "Have you got it?" Fang Suzhen asked. "Well!" Xi Yan is a little shy, but she still takes out her marriage certificate from her bag and hands it to Fang Suzhen. Fang Suzhen took it over, opened the marriage certificate, and immediately laughed with satisfaction, "look, my daughter and son-in-law are more photographed. This wedding photo is really beautiful." Even if it''s a certificate photo, it''s very good-looking, but Fang Suzhen can''t be satisfied. "Mom, when I married Jin Yu, why didn''t you feel so happy about the marriage certificate?" Ye Yining behind the sour voice, but can hear, ye Yining is joking. "I''m a mother, and I''m jealous with Xi Yan. It''s not humiliating!" Fang Suzhen takes a look at her deliberately and angrily, and then returns her marriage certificate to Xi Yan. "Mom, I''m a few months younger than Xi Yan." Ye Yining''s leisurely tunnel. "But it doesn''t change the fact that you''re a mom." Fang Suzhen unkindly went back. Ye Yining, "..." What a mother! A few people were about to go inside when they saw a round of cars passing by. Fang Suzhen was slightly stunned. "The man in the co pilot''s seat is Yu Junzhu!" "It''s her. She went to the Minzheng Political Bureau today to get the certificate." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2008 Fang Suzhen also had some accidents. After all, they were surprised to hear that Yu Junzhu had obtained the license. Even ye Yining looked at Xi Yan in surprise. "Let''s go in and talk." Xi Yandao. A few people just went to the house. Xi Yan also told them what happened when he met them in the Civil Affairs Department today. At that time, it was obvious that they had just received the certificate. Yu Junzhu''s hand is also holding a marriage certificate. A man and a woman go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. If it''s a one-day tour, no one really believes it. "If yu Junzhu wants to figure it out, it''s better to find a suitable man to marry." Fang Suzhen sighed that what Yu Junzhu had done before was really disgusting. Now if she really got married, she would be fine. Find a person to live in peace, also less whole some demon moths out. In this way, Yu Jianbao and his wife can be at ease. "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." But ye Yining made a sound at this time. "What? Can you still get married? " Fang Suzhen asked, naturally also a little curious, these two people have received the certificate, but also can not be fooled. "Naturally, you can''t fake it, but I heard Yin shaozhuo say earlier that Mo Yiling seems to want to help him with the help of Mr. Yu." Ye Yining said. They all know what Mo Yiling''s situation is now, so if there is something, they don''t think they have much to be curious about. That''s why she thinks there are some reasons. Fang Suzhen took a deep breath, looked up, and said, "do you mean they really fake marriage?" "Mom, whether it''s true or not, as long as Yu Junzhu doesn''t trouble us, it has nothing to do with us." Ye Yining said. Fang Suzhen thinks that ye Yining is right, "I hope she won''t worry about Xiao Yan and Li Che in the future." Ye Yining and Xi Yan look at each other, want to really hope that you don''t get what not to do? I''m afraid it''s not so easy. They know something about Yu Junzhu''s character. After listening to what ye Yining said, Xi Yan only thinks that Yu Junzhu is more terrible and can do anything. She took a deep breath, looked up and took a sip of tea. Ye Yining pats Xi Yan on the shoulder. Xi Yan gets up and goes into the kitchen with Ye Yining. "What? Worried? " Entering the kitchen, ye Yining asked directly. "I''m worried. I always think Yu Junzhu is going to enlarge his moves." Xi Yan said with a smile, but there was a deep worry in his smile. "Don''t worry, the day after tomorrow is the general meeting of Mo''s shareholders. Mo Yiling won''t jump long. Yu Junzhu will come together with Mo Yiling. I''m afraid that most of the reasons are for his money. If Mo Yiling doesn''t have money for her, they will turn against each other at that time." Ye Yining said with a smile. Xi Yan nodded, know ye Yining said is also in reason, but she is some not at ease. "Believe in your own ability. Don''t be distracted by her affairs. We live by ourselves and have nothing to do with others." Xi Yan nodded and felt that ye Yining was right. She really didn''t have to worry too much. ¡­¡­ When Yu Jianbao came home, he saw that they had come back and went straight to the sofa to sit down. Before Yu Junzhu could speak, Yu Jianbao held out his hand and said, "where''s the marriage certificate? Let me see first. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2009 Yu Junzhu is slightly stunned for a moment, but he still takes a look at Mo Yiling. He has reached out his hand from his pocket to take out the marriage certificate and hand it to Yu Jianbao. "Dad, we have got married according to your request. Now you can help Yi Ling." Yu Junzhu said. Yu Jianbao did not answer. Instead, he looked down at the marriage certificate in his hand. After confirming whether it was true or false, he put the marriage certificate in his pocket. "Dad, you..." Yu Junzhu reached out to get the marriage certificate, but Yu Jianbao put it directly into his pocket and didn''t give her a chance at all. "I have the marriage certificate." Yu Jianbao said. He doesn''t believe that Yu Junzhu is really willing to marry Mo Yiling. Yesterday, after he separated from them, he didn''t leave the hotel immediately. Instead, he stayed not far away to observe for a while. From the way they get along with each other, Yu Jianbao gets some information. If yu Junzhu had not told him that he was pregnant, Yu Jianbao would never have made such a decision. Now that he has made the decision, he can''t give them a chance of divorce. This road is Yu Junzhu''s own choice, and the last bitter fruit can only be eaten by Yu Junzhu himself. "Dad, what are you doing with our marriage certificates?" Yu Junzhu laughed two times. He had a headache for his father who didn''t play according to Changli, but he couldn''t do anything. She can''t grab it directly. The marriage certificate is in Yu Jianbao''s hands. It''s not so easy for her to get it back. So, today we have to get the marriage certificate back anyway, or what will they take next time they go to divorce? "In case you two turn around and get divorced." Yu Jianbao said lightly. He can''t afford to lose his face. He divorced soon after he got married. Yu Jianbao is not sure how many sincere marriages they have, but he will never really want to get married. In this case, I naturally can''t let them do this. "Dad, since we are married, we won''t divorce. We have to think about the baby in our stomach, don''t you think so? " Yu Junzhu was a little annoyed, but at this time, he had to be patient with Yu Jianbao. "Yes! Dad, when the child is born, you have to apply for a birth certificate. You have to bring your marriage certificate with you. " Mo Yiling was also startled by Yu Jianbao''s practice. After a long time, he finally thought of some useful ideas. "I''ll go with you when I get the birth certificate." Yu Jianbao directly cut off the two of them. Yu Junzhu looks at Mo Yiling anxiously, as if asking him what to do next. Where does Mo Yiling know what to do? He didn''t know about Jianbao. Who knew that he took a look at the marriage certificate and put it away directly. If you know, Mo Yiling just won''t let go, but turn to Yu Jianbao to see. But now really want to start to rob, it is not realistic at all. Yu Junzhu is very anxious, trying to figure out a countermeasure, but piansheng has no idea. Yu Jianbao''s decision is not something she can change at will. Yu Jianbao glanced at them faintly. Seeing their anxious appearance, he felt a little bit worried. Looking up at Yu Junzhu, he asked, "how long have you been pregnant? Have you taken a B-scan? Let me have a look. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2010 Yu Junzhu is startled, pregnant this matter is false originally, how can have hospital''s what B ultra single. "Dad, it''s only a month or so. I haven''t gone to the hospital to check. I''ll go to the hospital again after two months." Yu Junzhu said quickly. "I don''t have anything to do in the afternoon, otherwise I''ll go to the hospital together in the afternoon." Yu Jianbao said. Yu Junzhu only felt that her whole body began to sweat. In the afternoon, she went to the hospital. Didn''t she tell a lie directly? Yu Jianbao followed the old fox, glanced at her faintly, and then said, "what? Dare not go? " "Dad, Yiling has to go back to the company in the afternoon. I also have some things to deal with. I don''t have time to go to the hospital." Yu Junzhu said quickly. "Yes! The general meeting of shareholders will be held in two days. The company is really busy these days. " Mo Yi Ling also hastens a way. When you tell a lie, you have to tell countless lies. It''s true. Just thinking about them is extremely depressing. If I had known that, I would not have said anything about pregnancy. As a result, it triggered such a series of events. Now I don''t know how to end it. "Then go to the hospital after your shareholders'' meeting." Yu Jianbao made a step back. At this time, Yu''s mother came out and said, "you can eat!" Yu Jianbao just got up. Yu Junzhu and Mo Yiling looked at each other and breathed out their breath. They were glad that the pass had passed. But thinking that the marriage certificate is still in Jianbao''s hand, she can''t be at ease in any case. As long as the marriage certificate is in Jianbao''s hand, they can''t even get divorced. She doesn''t want to be involved with Mo Yiling all her life. Now Yu Junzhu has no choice but to think slowly. Mo Yiling also did not like the feeling of being controlled by others, but he could not move out of his position as president. After all, she still wanted to get Yu Jianbao''s help. Although she was a little depressed, she took several deep breaths and tried to calm herself down. When Yu Junzhu is at the dinner table, he can''t help asking Yu Jianbao for help. "How do you want me to help you?" Yu Jianbao asked. After hearing Yu Jianbao''s words, Mo Yiling and Yu Junzhu look at each other, and finally they are greatly relieved. What they are waiting for is Yu Jianbao''s words. Now they finally get such a satisfactory sentence, how can they be unhappy. "Dad, I heard that the government (ah) just has a project that is looking for a suitable company to do. I wonder if this can be handed over to our company?" Mo Yiling asked. Yu Jianbao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He was dissatisfied with Mo Yiling''s words. The case of the government was a big deal. Naturally, he also heard about it. But I didn''t expect that Mo Yiling would mention this. It was really a lion''s mouth. "The government (ah) will invite public bidding, and you can participate in it then." Yu Jianbao lost a sentence directly. Yu Junzhu was a little anxious and said, "Dad, what we want is to win the project directly. If we participate in the bidding, we can''t do anything in the current situation of Mo''s. And I hope this case is signed in the name of Yi Ling, not in the name of Mo Shi. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2011 There''s a big difference. Let Mo Yiling take it by himself and sign it in the name of the company are two completely different concepts. If he signs privately, it will prove his ability. If he signs in the name of the company, it will only prove the strength of the company. What''s more, those old people at the shareholders'' meeting will only feel that Mo Yiling was able to get this project through the company''s resources. "Let him work hard. I have to say something behind his back. I can''t help you with the rest." Yu Jianbao still has some bottom line. They can''t interfere in this kind of thing. If they interfere too much, he will be implicated. Moreover, he has recently received internal information. It is said that Fu Mingfei is likely to have the opportunity to be transferred, and he will choose a suitable one from their four major division commanders to be promoted to a new deputy commander, and the deputy commander may be directly promoted to a military commander. There is even a rumor that one of the four division commanders will be directly promoted to commander. Yu Jianbao naturally hopes that the person who is promoted can be himself, so he doesn''t want any special situation at this time. Even if he helps them, he can only say a word or two to them in secret, but he can''t directly ask them to hand over the project to Mo Yiling. Once the news spread, it would do him no good at all. "Dad At that time, Yu Junzhu was not happy. "Either mention it, or you don''t expect me." Yu Jianbao is not so easy to talk. After losing a sentence, he will eat low and not say more. What else does Yu Junzhu want to say? But Mo Yiling gave her a look at the table. "Dad, it''s enough to say something. Thank you, Dad Mo Yiling said. Yu Jianbao snorted and did not speak again. Mo Yiling patted Yu Junzhu''s hand to calm her down. Yu Junzhu''s heart is not happy, but since Mo Yiling has said so, she will not say anything more. At that time, Yu Jianbao will be really upset. If she doesn''t help them directly, it will not be worth the loss. Everyone was not very happy with the meal. Yu Mu''s food was delicious, but it was not delicious. Mo Yiling just had a few mouthfuls, so he had no appetite. Yu Junzhu has no appetite, especially when Yu Jianbao is like this. She has no appetite to eat more. She can''t be quick in her heart, but she can''t say anything. She can only spread her anger on the food. Yu''s mother sighed to herself. She really didn''t know when the relationship between them became like this. In fact, she also knows that Yu Jianbao was disgusted by the things that Yu Junzhu had done before, which is why things turned out like this. She took a deep breath and got up to serve them a bowl of soup. Sometimes she really envies Ye Yining and his family. They are very happy. When she passes by their door, she can hear the laughter in the house. But when she got home, it was very lonely, which made her feel very uncomfortable. After a long time, Yu Junzhu came back. She really didn''t want her daughter and Yu Jianbao to be estranged from each other. She sighed in silence and said, "Xiaozhu, come back to live more when you are free. You are pregnant. Mom is at home when she is free, and she can take care of you more." "Mom, Yiling asked a nanny to take care of me. Don''t bother you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2012 Yu Junzhu refused even if she didn''t want to. How dare she stay at home? She was afraid. If she stayed at home, her mother would know that she was a fake pregnancy. Yu Jianbao cheated them from the beginning, and then Yu Jianbao would only be more angry. She had thought that when the right time came, she would have a miscarriage. At that time, parents will have no way to say more, will not blame her, but will love her more. But now Yu''s mother actually let her come back to live, Yu Junzhu will never agree. "Well, you give your mother an address, and she can visit you occasionally." Said Yu Mu. Yu Junzhu said directly, "Mom, if you miss me, call me and I''ll come back. There''s no need to make a special trip. Yiling lives in a high-end community. People who don''t live there are usually hard to get in. I''m still pregnant. You can''t let me come out to pick you up every time you come here." Yu Mu, "..." She couldn''t say a word any more. If she wanted to see her, she couldn''t; if she wanted to stay at home, she didn''t agree. Yu''s mother bowed her head and said nothing more. The food was not as delicious as before. After just two bites, Yu Mu couldn''t eat any more. Mo Yiling took a look and said, "Mom, I will always bring Xiaozhu back to see you. It''s really inappropriate for her to run around with pregnancy. She can''t speak, so don''t blame her." At this time, Mo Yiling naturally hopes to get more favor in their eyes, so Yu Jianbao will spend more energy to help him. No matter how disappointed they are with Yu Junzhu, I believe they can''t completely ignore him. Therefore, if he says this now, it will only make Yu''s mother like him more. "It''s not easy for her to have the second child, so it''s hard for her to think about the first week." Yu''s mother felt more comfortable. At the same time, she was more fond of Mo Yiling. Although Yu Jianbao didn''t say anything, he raised his head and glanced at Mo Yiling. Then he lowered his head and continued to eat. Yu Junzhu turned his lips and did not speak. Yu''s mother is a force to Mo Yiling''s bowl with food, Mo Yiling looking at the bowl in front of the pile into a hill, some disgust. In particular, Yu''s mother actually used the chopsticks she had eaten directly for him, so he couldn''t eat any more. "You eat more." Mo Yiling directly put the things in the bowl into Yu Junzhu''s bowl. "Mom, when you give food to others, how about using chopsticks? It''s disgusting. " Yu Junzhu has no appetite when he looks at the dishes in front of him. Yu Mu, "..." Put down the chopsticks, and then stood up, "I''m full, you eat more." After that, Yu''s mother couldn''t sit still. Yu Jianbao slapped his chopsticks on the table and said, "we are a small family. There are not so many rules. If you are not used to eating, you will never come back." Mo Yiling was startled. He didn''t expect that Yu Jianbao''s reaction was so big. Mo Yiling said in a hurry, "Dad, don''t blame Xiaozhu. She vomited heavily in her early pregnancy, so she''s not in a good mood. She can''t speak without her brain. I''m sorry for her!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2013 Yu Junzhu was upset, but he didn''t dare to say, "Mom, I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry with me, OK?" Yu Jianbao snorted, "when you were young, your mother put the rice in your mouth when it was too cold. At that time, why didn''t you dislike your mother? Now you dislike your mother. Do you really have wings?" Yu Junzhu bowed his head and didn''t speak any more. He was really worried that if he said too much, it would be easy to say something wrong and make them unhappy. So he bowed his head and listened honestly. It seems that I really know I''m wrong. Yu Junbao is really angry, for Jun Zhu he is really very disappointed, did not expect this daughter to become like this. She was pretty good before. When did she start? Her state of mind became like this. Maybe it started when she transferred other military regions to the 45th military region. At that time, Yu Jianbao also thought that her daughter was too few to be with their husband and wife, so he wanted to find a chance to transfer her back, so that at least Junzhu would have some time to be with them before he got married. At that time, there was just one instructor in the wind flying wolf group. He didn''t know how many relationships he had left before he transferred Yu Junzhu back. Now he really regretted it. He had known that it would be like this. She really shouldn''t transfer Yu Junzhu back. Instead, she should let her stay in the former military region. Maybe there won''t be so many things. Now just thinking about it, he felt extremely depressed. He didn''t know what was wrong and why he had to get her back. Look at your daughter. Who are you? He shook his head again and again in disappointment, more or deeply remorse for himself. He knew it would be like this, so he shouldn''t let her come back. Not around, perhaps out of sight, out of mind. "You two have something else to do? Then leave early. " Yu Jianbao was very tired. Mo Yiling said, "Dad, don''t be angry, Xiaozhu..." "Don''t say any more. If you ask me to help, I''ll help you. I''ll come back when I have nothing to do." Yu Jianbao lost a sentence directly. When they can save money, they will be angry to death. Today, when they come back for dinner, they will make Yu''s mother angry. If they continue to let them stay, they really don''t know what it will be like. "Dad, Xiaozhu, she''s just in a bad mood when she''s pregnant. That''s why she''s really careless." Mo Yiling continued. "I don''t know. We know it. Let''s go." Seeing this, Mo Yiling can only pull Yu Junzhu out quickly. When passing by Yu''s mother, Mo Yiling apologizes again and again. Yu Junzhu didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. She didn''t feel that she had done something wrong. Originally, her mother used the chopsticks she had eaten to eat for Mo Yiling directly, which was a particularly unhygienic practice. She was right to say so. As a result, my mother was directly angry. She was also very depressed. But seeing Mo Yiling apologizing so hard, she feels very happy. When did Mo Yiling ever be so low to others? Until they left, Yu''s mother came to Yu Jianbao and sat down. He sighed. "Lao Yu, am I too useless to teach our daughter like this?" Yu Mu sighed. "I don''t blame you. She''s crooked." "I just hope she can be a little more sensible after she gets married." Yu Mu sighed. Yu Jianbao took a look at the gate and said sarcastically, "I don''t know whether they are really married or not." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2014 Yu''s mother was a little surprised. When she wanted to ask more questions, Yu Jianbao got up and went to the kitchen. Yu''s mother didn''t keep up. She knew that Yu Jianbao wouldn''t say much about it. Just in the heart still feel some unimaginable, Yu Junzhu really confused to fake marriage? "The marriage certificate is true." When Yu Jianbao came out, he lost a sentence and went upstairs. Yu''s mother sat there for a long time. When she came back, her face was a little ugly. If yu Junzhu is really a fake marriage with Yu, but comes back with a real marriage certificate, if their cooperation ends, then they will divorce. Yu''s mother sighed repeatedly. She felt that Yu Junzhu was too confused, but she couldn''t do anything. She just wanted to persuade her. It''s estimated that Yu Junzhu can''t listen. She really doesn''t know what benefits Mo Yiling has given her to do. Now she suddenly understood why Yu Jianbao had their marriage certificates withheld? Now that they are married, let''s be honest. They will never allow divorce. After Yu Junzhu and Mo Yiling come out, Yu Junzhu doesn''t leave by car immediately. Instead, he went out directly, and Mo Yiling followed him directly. Yu Junzhu comes to the door of Ye Yining''s house. When they came in earlier, they saw Xi Yan and Gu liche come directly to Pei''s house. Standing at the door, she can still hear her favorite laughter, children''s laughter and adults'' laughter. It''s really fun. Mo Yiling, who originally wanted to leave, picked an eyebrow, but there were some accidents. She didn''t give up. "Come on, let''s toast to Xi Yan and Li Che. Congratulations on your success." Ye Yining''s voice came from the room. Then I heard the sound of the cup touching. "You two have been together for so many years. In fact, we wanted to drink your wedding wine early. But now, you two have finally got the certificate. My parents are also very happy. In the future, you two must support each other and tolerate each other. If there is any business, we can have a little quarrel, but we must not have a big quarrel. Remember?" Ye Li''an also said with a voice that they had been watching along the way, so now that they are married, she really hopes that they can have a better life without any misunderstanding. "Li Che, you are a man. You should tolerate your wife more. Xi Yan is a very sensible girl. You should protect her more, you know?" Fang Suzhen said. "Mom and Dad, I wrote it down." Gu liche said. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu also raised the cup and said, "we also congratulate you two. If you don''t ask for anything else, give birth to a little grandson for your parents earlier and let them be brothers and sisters every day." Xi Yan''s face a red, raised head to stare Ye Yining one eye, really good atmosphere, to Ye Yining here is different. "Sister, sister..." Little duo''er yelled at one side, and several people laughed straight again. Gu liche took the wine glass, but he was very serious. He took a look at Xi Yan beside him. Then he held the glass and looked at everyone. He said, "I will treat Xi Yan well, love her, protect her and spoil her. I won''t let her be wronged. If I have something wrong, I''ll ask my parents for more guidance. And... " Gu liche suddenly stopped for a moment, then took Xi Yan''s hand and said, "I will work hard to let Xiao Yan become a mother earlier." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2015 When they heard this, they burst into laughter. Xi Yan is a red face, directly looked at Gu liche, really ashamed to want to find a place to hide, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. Pei Jinyu touched him with a wine glass, "enough man." The crowd was speechless for a while, but the two men were sincere. Ye Yining also quietly kicked Pei Jinyu under the table, and the people at the table laughed. It''s really different from the atmosphere at home. Outside the door, Yu Junzhu''s hands were tightly clenched into fists. Listening to the joyful voice inside, her face became gloomy little by little. She really doesn''t know. Why? What on earth? Why can they be so happy, so happy, look back at her. Completely different from them, she had to do everything she could to get what she wanted, but she couldn''t get it in the end. The man she loves doesn''t love her. She treats him so fondly, but he can''t see it. He never knows how much she loves her, and even doesn''t want to give her a positive eye. She used to think that Gu liche was a man with cold personality and few words, but she knew that he was not. Every time she faced Xi Yan, he was like a different person, and his words became more special. He was like two people when he faced her. "Not yet?" Mo Yiling asked. I really don''t understand why Yu Junzhu is asking for nothing. Gu liche''s man doesn''t think about her at all. Don''t you think she''s ridiculous that she has to have such a big idea about a man who doesn''t love herself? Yu Junzhu didn''t speak. Instead, he gave him a lazy look and went out. Mo Yiling took a look at the door of Pei''s family, and then turned to catch up. In the past, he also wanted to get involved with the Pei family, but later found that Yin shaozhuo and Pei Jinyu''s wife were classmates, and their relationship was particularly good. In addition, Mo Yuxi almost hurt Ye Yining before, which made Pei family feel bad about her, so he would take second place. Pei Jiayuan is in Yanjing. She estimates that no matter how long they want to stretch their hands, they can''t reach Linjing. That''s why I can be so comfortable close to Yu Junzhu''s father. After chasing Yu Junzhu out, many people came out for a walk after lunch. When they saw Yu Junzhu, they were slightly surprised. "How did Yu Junzhu return to the military compound? Didn''t Mr. Yu refuse her to enter the military compound?" "You don''t know. I heard that Yu Junzhu was pregnant, so Mr. Yu forgave her." "Pregnant? No, I''m not married yet "If you''re not married, get pregnant first. I don''t think there''s a lot of mischief outside... " Many people point at Yu Junzhu. At this time, the unmarried woman who had been pregnant was very despised, especially Yu Junzhu, who had no reputation in the military compound. They were even more impolite, especially when they heard that Yu Junzhu was pregnant, her eyes were like looking at a piece of stinky dog (ah) excrement, and everyone wanted to stay away from her. Yu Junzhu looked back at them coldly and said directly, "who said I got pregnant before I got married? This is my husband. Are you all blind? " In the past, Yu Junzhu disdained to talk to them, but now when she heard such ugly words, how could she not retort. "Isn''t that man the one who killed his own sister?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2016 Some people have been watching Mo Yiling for a long time. Recently, the news keeps on, and Mo Yiling has long been a red man. In particular, the news is still like this. We all look down upon Mo Yiling very much. Therefore, when we see Mo Yiling now, we can recognize him at a glance. "They really match." There is humanity. However, everyone spoke in a low voice, and then a group of people began to laugh. Yu Junzhu''s face is very ugly. He tries his best not to get angry. He hates these people in his heart. Yu Junzhu even vowed in his heart that one day, he would let these people look up to her and dare not offend her. "Aren''t you ashamed if you don''t go yet?" Yu Junzhu gives Mo Yiling a cold glance. Mo Yiling is not angry either. If she didn''t come to the military compound, she really didn''t know that Yu Junzhu''s reputation was so bad. No wonder Jianbao didn''t let her go back to the military compound. It was really humiliating. Seeing his look, Yu Junzhu''s face was even worse. Now she really doesn''t want to go back to the military compound at all. She used to think that when she came back here, she might be able to get some scenery she wanted. But now she''s just tired of it. She turned and took a deep breath. Until they left, there was no less discussion in the courtyard. Ye Yining, when they came out, when they heard such a news, they really felt a little incredible. Is Yu Junzhu pregnant? Is that why she is so anxious to marry Mo Yiling? Ye Yining thinks it''s really possible that Yu Junzhu is pregnant with Mo Yiling''s child, which is really a bit unexpected. Originally thought Yu Junzhu is how clean person, but according to now, but so. Mo Yiling is afraid that he wants to use Yu Jianbao''s identity to fight for the president of the shareholders'' meeting the day after tomorrow. After all, his affairs have a great influence on Mo, and he must do something to restore his image and convince those shareholders. Looking back at Pei Jinyu, ye Yining asked, "husband, are there any special projects recently? Such as the government, or your military region. " For a moment, Pei Yu frowned and said, "is there a bidding for this project?" Ye Yining knows that Mo Yiling only wants to get this cooperation, so as to let those shareholders continue to elect him. She didn''t pay much attention. Since Yin shaozhuo wanted to avenge Mo Yuxi, he must have full assurance. Without full assurance, he would not attack. But seeing what Yin shaozhuo means, he is ready to make a move. Yin shaozhuo has been able to stand in his own way. He is no longer the old Yin shaozhuo. He just knows that Yin shaozhuo can deal with these problems alone, so ye Yining doesn''t think it''s necessary to give him so many ideas as before. It''s better to let him deal with it by himself. She is not omnipotent, and not all ideas are suitable, such as the incident of Mo Yuxi. Ye Yining still regrets that he gave Yin shaozhuo such an opinion at that time. "Mo Yuxi''s death has nothing to do with you. Life and death depend on fate. You can''t blame yourself blindly." Pei Jinyu seemed to see the pain in her heart, so she said in a voice. "I just regret why I gave Yin shaozhuo such an opinion at the beginning!" If she didn''t mention it, it wouldn''t have happened to her. "Some things are predestined, a person''s life is also predestined, your self blame can''t live back to Mo Yuxi''s life, don''t you advise Yin shaozhuo so? How come you can''t get through this www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2017 Ye Yining sighed and finally said nothing more. Pei Jinyu reached for her head and said, "put it down, it''s the most suitable one. Mo Yuxi probably doesn''t want us to blame ourselves all the time. " Ye Yining nodded. "Last time Yin shaozhuo also said that Mo Yuxi asked him to apologize for what happened in those years. Mo Yuxi should be in heaven at this time. Maybe it''s more suitable for her there. I''m not sure." Listening to Pei Jinyu''s persuasion, ye Yining really felt that she wanted to laugh, but she didn''t bear it. In the end, she really laughed. He reached for Pei Jinyu''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I didn''t think you could pull so much before." Pei Jinyu stretched out her hand and flicked her forehead for a moment, "comfort you, on the contrary, you still have to laugh at me. I''ll tell you next time." Ye Yining saw this, reached out and held his arm directly, put his face on his arm, and said with a smile, "good husband, I''m wrong, can''t I?" "You know what''s wrong?" Pei asked. Ye Yining nodded with a smile, "Hmm! I know it''s wrong! " "Then I''ll deal with you well in the evening. Don''t resist." Ye Yining, "..." Is it really appropriate for this man to drive all the time? Ye Yining stares at him directly. He is really helpless to Pei Jinyu, but he doesn''t say much, so he has to stare at him. Straight back to the house. Pei Jinyu looked at her back and ran after her with a smile. ¡­¡­ Mo''s general meeting of shareholders is open. The death of Mo Yuxi has caused the outside media to pay close attention to Mo''s situation. Therefore, when the media learned that Mo was holding the general meeting of shareholders, they directly applied for it, hoping that it could be open. This will also let the public know what kind of decision Mo has. Although Jingsheng has pleaded guilty and recited all his faults, it has not satisfied the outside world. After all, when Mo Yuxi died, the people she bit were Mo Yiling and Jingsheng. Now Jingsheng is caught, or Mo Yiling is still at large. So we are also very concerned about the final outcome of Mo Yiling? When Mo Yiling got the contract early in the morning, he started to smile, then changed into a suit, and then drove to the company. When he arrived at the company, the periphery was already full of reporters. Mo Yiling directly chose to go in through the side door to avoid all the media. He doesn''t want to face them now. In Mo Yiling''s opinion, it''s not a suitable time at all. Although today''s shareholders'' meeting is open, it is actually only a semi open form. Only a few media with a little authority can be selected to listen in. As for other media, they can only choose to stay outside and wait for the internal news to come out. As soon as Mo Yiling entered, he saw Mo Yicheng walking in the direction of the elevator surrounded by a group of people. Mo Yiling''s face became a little ugly. Now that the general meeting of shareholders has not been held, are these people so eager to curry favor with Mo Yicheng? Today, he will let Mo Yicheng lose completely, and let people know who should be the master of Mo''s family? For example, Mo Yicheng only gives him a hand. After the shareholders'' meeting, he even plans to kick Mo Yicheng out directly. As long as the man stays in the company, she will be extremely disgusted, and even one more look at him makes him feel sick. Mo Yicheng went up to Mo Yiling, looked up and said, "Mo Yiling, you still have face." "Why don''t I have the face to come? This company is mine." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2018 Mo Yiling looked at Mo Yicheng sarcastically and continued, "it''s you, but you''re just the grandson of my grandfather''s lover. In our Mo family, you can''t be regarded as a member of the family. What qualifications do you have to stand on the Mo family?" Mo Yicheng''s identity has always been a taboo in the family, which is also something that grandfather has always been reluctant to be known by outsiders. But now it''s obvious that he doesn''t care at all. Anyway, Mr. Mo is dead, and he can''t jump out of the coffin and beat him up. At this time, Mo Yiling was ready to die. When they heard the news, their faces became a little ugly, because it was a secret of the Mo family, and no one knew it at all. Therefore, when they learned the news, they were really surprised, even with a strong sense of incomprehension. Completely did not expect, Mo Yicheng''s identity unexpectedly so can''t see light. "With my grandfather''s approval." Mo Yicheng didn''t seem to care at all, he said directly. If Mo Yiling said that before, Mo Yicheng still cared a little, but as time went on, he got used to it. Even if he doesn''t want to admit his true identity, he still can''t change it. His grandmother is Mo''s lover. In the eyes of Mo Yiling''s parents, his father is an illegitimate child. Of course, this is what they think is a good name, but the bad one is a wild seed. He did care about it before. Whenever someone said that to him, Mo Yicheng hated it very much. He even hated Mr. Mo, but as time went on, he grew up, and he no longer cared about his identity. "Oh What if you approve? Will that change your dirty identity? " Mo Yiling sneered, this is his most proud place. However, in recent years, whenever he mentioned Mo Yicheng''s identity, he didn''t care more and more, which made his heart uncomfortable. He didn''t believe it at all. Could Mo Yiling really not care at all? "as like as two peas, but I can''t change it, but if I don''t remember it, my dad is three years older than your father. When Grandpa and my grandma first fell in love, it was your grandmother''s feelings. They didn''t plan to marry your grandmother. Although your grandmother had some status than grandma, then your grandmother made a move that was exactly the same as you did for Xiao Xi. Make your grandmother pregnant with your father, grandfather was forced to marry your grandmother Mo Yicheng is completely in a state of death. Since Mo Yiling is shameless, only he is more shameless than him can make Mo Yiling really angry. And Mo Yiling is really angry. He didn''t expect that Mo Yicheng would say it. He had heard something about it from his grandfather. Later, after his grandmother died, his grandfather married Mo Yicheng''s grandmother. In fact, he was a legitimate son of Mo''s family, but he wanted to suppress Mo Yicheng. But he never thought that Mo Yicheng would say it. And a few shareholders on one side are even more stupid. There are some things in this rich family that people can''t bear. It''s better than a movie. Mo Yiling said sarcastically, "Mo Yicheng, just like my grandmother, she is the wife of a famous family, and your grandmother can only be a lover; and you, just like your grandmother, can only give me a hand, and after today, you''re afraid you won''t even have this opportunity." . www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2019 She might have given him such an opportunity before, but from now on, he will never give her any more. It''s been a long time since I left Mo Yicheng in the eye of Mo Shi. "Ha ha..." Mo Yicheng is indifferent smile, said, "then we can try, in the end who is going who stay." Mo Yiling snorted coldly. At this time, the two elevators arrived on the first floor, and the two people directly went into one side. The one standing on Mo Yicheng''s side followed him into the elevator, and the one standing on Mo Yiling''s side followed Mo Yiling into the elevator, which naturally divided into two factions. Since Mo Yiling exposed Mo Yicheng''s identity, several shareholders who supported Mo Yicheng have quietly retreated to Mo Yiling''s side. Of course, it''s also because Mo Yicheng can''t see this kind of relationship, but it''s obvious that Mo Yicheng doesn''t care at all. Of course, some people quietly retreat to Mo Yicheng''s side because of this. I''m afraid the truth is the same. I believe there is still a number in everyone''s heart. Mo Yiling''s grandmother was able to marry into Mo''s family only after she drugged him. If she didn''t, Mo''s wife would only be mo Yicheng''s grandmother. It''s not clear what happened that year? Why does Mo Yicheng''s grandmother always follow Mr. Mo as a lover, but there must be an unknown secret. No one goes deep into it. These things have nothing to do with them. What they want is a dispute over interests. The elevator almost stops at the top floor at the same time. When they step out of the elevator, they see it as lightning. Mo Yiling knows that Mo Yicheng is serious this time. Before that, he can''t see Mo Yicheng''s interest in competing for the position of president. Before that, he can''t see this kind of look in his eyes. His look today is obviously inevitable. But how could Mo Yiling let Mo Yicheng sit in this seat so easily? Only he is the most suitable one. Mo Yicheng is just an illegitimate child in his eyes. They did not pay attention to each other, but directly turned to one side of the conference room. There are many shareholders sitting in the conference room at this time, and they are naturally divided into two sides, one faction on each side. However, it can be seen that more people support Mo Yicheng than insist on Mo Yiling. For this result, Mo Yiling''s face does not have too much expression, but he also secretly vowed in his heart that when this matter is solved, she will naturally make these people regret. At that time, he will try to remove them from the company one by one. What he wants is to insist on his own, not those who are heterodox. Now Mo Yiling is still the president, so naturally, he can still sit in the top position. Mo Yicheng didn''t pay much attention to this. Instead, he went to his seat and sat down. It''s just the time they set for the meeting, and all the shareholders have arrived, but one of them is empty. Mo Yiling glanced and didn''t pay much attention. Even if Yin shaozhuo owns shares in their company, he should have no face. And if he doesn''t come, he can be sure that Mo Yuxi should have given his shares to Mo Yicheng. Otherwise, with Mo Yicheng''s strength, we can''t be so confident. Mo Yicheng has more shares than he has now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2020 Mo Yiling''s face was a little bit ugly. Thinking about his sister who was still turning her arm to death, he wanted to drag her out of the grave to ask her what she was thinking? Do you have to help outsiders to deal with his brother? But Mo Yiling obviously didn''t think about why he wanted to be far away, why Mo Yuxi would commit suicide. If she had thought it over a little, she might not have such a shameful idea. "I think we all know why we are holding this shareholders'' meeting today. In my opinion, Mo Yiling''s personality is not suitable for us to be the president of Mo''s company. Therefore, I suggest that Mo Yicheng, the vice president of Mo''s company, is more suitable for this position." Director Zhou said in a direct voice that he still has a little position in the company and shares are not a few, so it''s natural for him to open his mouth. "Yes! Ms. Mo had that accident before. She said to her death that it was the medicine given by President Mo Yiling. Even her own sister could do it. It was not suitable to lead our company to a better development. Moreover, the former vice president Mo Yicheng had brought the progress of our company during the acting president period. It must be obvious to all directors that we Mo could become the top five enterprises in the market. It is absolutely impossible for us to become the top five enterprises in the market So I''ve been promoted to vice president. " Another director Zhao also said in a voice. Before that, the two men had been supporting Mo Yicheng when Mo Yuxi didn''t happen. It was only because there was no suitable opportunity that this matter was delayed again and again. Now that there is such a suitable opportunity, they naturally have to make good use of it. Today is absolutely to force Mo Yiling down. What can such a person do? Since he took office, the company has not made any money, let alone lost a lot. Although he robbed a few customers from Yin family, the huge compensation was also paid by their company. Isn''t this money? Mo Yiling did not make money, but also lost a lot, of course, no one is willing to stand on her side to insist on him. "You can''t say that. Don''t you know about Miss Mo? It''s entirely the work of Jingsheng. What does it have to do with our president? No matter how bad the president is, it''s impossible to attack her own sister. The reason why Miss Mo bites the president is that Jingsheng was the assistant of the president. That day, it happened that the president took Jingsheng back to Mo''s home to deal with his work. Who would have thought that Jingsheng was so bold. " However, director Li made a direct objection. "Yes! Jingsheng himself admits that this matter has nothing to do with the president. I think you clearly want to find a suitable reason to pull the president down. " Director Gao followed suit. Mo Yiling did not speak, but listened to several directors continue to speak. "Well, you two are talking about it. Does the president think it will bring any benefits to the company? On the contrary, we lost a lot of money. You don''t know that! " Director Zhou said. However, director Gao chuckled and said, "the new president is slowly getting started. The vice president has been in the company for so many years and has more experience than the president, but it doesn''t mean that the president can''t compete with the vice president, otherwise he won''t always be a vice president." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2021 Mo Yiling looks at Mo Yicheng, and his eyes are full of complacency, but the latter sits there indifferently, as if he doesn''t care at all. This makes Mo Yiling''s fist seem to hit cotton. At last, his strength comes back to him. This kind of feeling makes him extremely unhappy. He would like to see how long Mo Yicheng can still pretend. If he pretends to be so calm, can he really snatch the position of president from him? It''s not so easy for him to grab Mo Yiling''s things. "Well, what else can he do besides losing money?" Director Zhou asked directly. He was really disgusted with Mo Yiling. They are business people. Who don''t want to make money? As a result, they will only lose money. Who will like them? Naturally, they prefer Mo Yicheng who will make money. Mo Yiling looked at his secretary directly. He nodded and then sent the thick stack of documents to the directors one by one. Many directors don''t know what they have? But I picked it up and took a look. "This is..." Director Gao looked at director Zhou with pride, and then continued, "isn''t this the latest project of the government? Is that to cooperate with our company? " "It all has the signature of our president and the official seal of the government. Can it be fake?" Director Zhou''s face changed slightly. I didn''t expect that Mo Yiling would take out this thing at this time. This contract is too convincing. Who doesn''t want to cooperate with the government? It''s hard to get it. Originally, the partners of these projects were confirmed through bidding, but now they are directly on the head of Mohist. Naturally, for them, it is like a good thing. When director Zhou saw the cooperation, he couldn''t hide the joy in his eyes. If the cooperation can go on for a long time, they already have a layer of estimation in their heart about how they will make money. Most of the companies are with romantic. Once this cooperation is known to the outside world, then those companies will directly choose the companies that have cooperation with the government. After all, the companies that can cooperate with the government will be able to carry on this cooperation only after the other party''s investigation and confirmation that the company has many advantages. Otherwise, why do they want to cooperate with Mo instead of yin? As a result, they naturally feel that they will fall on Yin''s head, but now they are mo''s. People have unspeakable joy, they see in front of a pile of money, businessmen want is not to be able to make money? Mo Yiling swept the crowd, saw the expression on their faces, slightly raised a smile on the corner of his mouth, and looked at Mo Yicheng sitting on the side of his hand with pride. The provocation was very obvious. Mo Yicheng has been very calm, it seems that the contract did not cause much trouble for him. If Mo could win the cooperation with the government, it would be the best. Everyone hopes that Mo can have a good future. He also hopes that Mo''s development can be better and better. Naturally, he will not have any views on this. Although it was unexpected, it was still calm. "Now, do you still think I can only accompany money?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2022 Mo Yiling glanced at the directors and asked in a voice. At this time, he was really proud. When she got the cooperation, she was fully confident that she could absolutely let these people get rid of the original idea. His ability was obviously placed here, but they didn''t see it. "How can the president lose money? If we can win this cooperation, we can see the ability of our president." Director Gao was very proud. At first, he was worried that he would be in the wrong team, but now it seems that he is not in the wrong team. "Director Zhou, you''re right!" Director Gao specially named director Zhou. Seeing that director Zhou''s face was slightly gloomy, director Gao was even more proud. However, director Zhou combined the contract, looked up at Mo Yiling and said, "all the signatures on it are the president''s name, that is, the seal is the president''s private seal. I''m a little curious. Is this the business of the company? Or is it the president''s personal business Everyone was stunned, and then opened the contract again. When you saw the name above, you look at me and I look at you. Once again, there was a discussion in the conference room. It''s true that the signature on it is only Mo Yiling''s signature, that is, the official seal is also Mo Yiling''s private seal. Director Zhou naturally has to ask them clearly. Don''t tell them at the end that Mo Yiling signed it alone. In the end, he is the only one who can get the dividend. "It''s the company, of course." Mo Yiling doesn''t like director Zhou any more. He can find fault with everything. Director Zhou nodded thoughtfully, and then continued, "since it''s president Mo''s private seal, I think it''s better to add a contract, and then let Xiazheng (ah) government seal it. It''s better to have the company''s official seal on the contract." Mo Yiling''s eyes were filled with anger, but at this time he knew it was not the time of attack. He took a deep breath, and then said, "after this meeting, I will naturally go to the government (ah) to rewrite the contract, and then seal our company." Director Zhou nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "in that case, let''s take a look at the shares of the two. According to the standard of our company, the president is the one with the highest share." At this time, the Secretary has inserted the U disk into the computer, and then the information is directly displayed on the screen. Mo Yiling accounted for 10% of the shares. Mo Yicheng accounted for 13% of the shares. Obviously, Mo Yicheng has more shares than Mo Yiling. Seeing this result, Mo Yiling''s face became very ugly. As he thought, Mo Yuxi really gave Mo Yicheng 5% of his shares, which made him extremely unhappy. If Mo Yuxi died a day later, the shares would come back to him and would never have anything to do with Mo Yicheng. "There are still 25% of the shares. Why is there no name? Who has the largest share?" At a glance, director Zhou saw the place with a question mark on it. That 25% of the shares, like a mysterious veil to be surrounded, blocked tightly invisible. "Now, it seems that this mysterious man who holds 25% of the total is the president." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2023 Mo Yiling''s face became very ugly. He had learned that Yin shaozhuo was taking shares in their company. He also thinks that Yin shaozhuo should not receive much, but now suddenly there is a 25% share, which is more than 30% of his shares. This makes Mo Yiling start to have so little worry, but Yin shaozhuo doesn''t see anyone, don''t have this plan? Or does he actually have a backhand? "Does his absence prove that he does not intend to compete for the position of President?" High board of directors speak out. None of them thought that there would be such a dark horse, although he did not appear, so she could only think of such a possibility. "Who thinks I''m not going to fight?" At this time, the door of the conference room was directly pushed in from the outside. Then, surrounded by a group of people, Yin shaozhuo walked in directly. After sweeping around, he went directly to the vacant seat beside Mo Yicheng and sat down. He lightly swept everyone around, and then said, "if according to the amount of shares, I Yin shaozhuo is the president of Mo''s company. If I say ability, I believe my ability is far better than Mo Yiling!" Yin shaozhuo is superior to Mo Yiling in both ability and strength, and Yin''s company alone is enough to prove that he is the most suitable person. Mo Yicheng was relieved to see Yin shaozhuo coming. He thought Yin shaozhuo had something to do with him, but he was relieved to see Yin shaozhuo. In fact, he really didn''t have a big twist. After all, the contract Mo Yiling took out was too lethal. He has not won the cooperation with the government over the years, but because his strength is not enough to compare with Yin''s, his company has always been a candidate and can not really get the cooperation. But this year, Mo Yiling won the cooperation, which naturally made him worried. But seeing Yin shaozhuo coming, he was completely relieved. "What''s the matter? This 25% share belongs to President yin?" Now the directors have been talking a lot. If so, is their company still Morse? However, for most directors, it doesn''t matter what the name of the company is. What they want is to make some money. They will work with whoever can lead them to make a good life. There is no conflict at all. If Yin shaozhuo is really in charge, they know that they can make more money in the future than they do now. Yin''s strength should not be underestimated! Mo Yiling''s face is hard to see the extreme. He thought Yin shaozhuo would not appear, but he was disappointed. It''s sad to be happy. Isn''t that what he''s describing now? Before, he was very concerned about these. After all, from the beginning, when he faced Mo Yicheng, he was so proud, and now his face is so painful. "Yin shaozhuo, did you do it on purpose?" Mo Yiling angrily looks at Yin shaozhuo. He chooses to appear in the middle of the process. He obviously wants to see him lose face. "It seems that you have a pretty good idea. I did it on purpose." Yin shaozhuo looks at Mo Yiling coldly. What Mo Yiling saw from his eyes was that Yin shaozhuo was looking at him with his eyes looking at garbage. Maybe in Yin shaozhuo''s opinion, he was not even as good as garbage. "Yin shaozhuo, you used Xiaoxi before, and now you want to rob our Mo family''s company. Aren''t you afraid that Xiaoxi will die in peace?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2024 Yin shaozhuo heard that Mo Yuxi''s face was more ugly. He looked at Mo Yiling with a deep intention to kill him. "Why did Xiao Xi die? Don''t you know that in your heart?" Now it''s nice to say that she, and even that this matter has something to do with him. Mo Yuxi is really dead, that is also because of the relationship between Mo Yiling. He didn''t feel guilty about Mo Yuxi''s death. Did he really have any regrets about what he did? This kind of person has no heart, no human feelings, let alone brother and sister affection. Mo Yuxi will die, he is really not surprised now, in the face of such a brother, how can she think of it. "What does her death have to do with me? Did I force her to jump? " Mo Yiling asked. In his opinion, it''s all Mo Yuxi''s fault. It''s just a body. What if it''s given to Jingsheng? And Jingsheng is not bad. He likes Mo Yuxi very much. He has always regarded Mo Yuxi as a goddess, but Mo Yuxi can''t figure it out. What''s wrong with marrying Jingsheng? Jingsheng''s ability is not bad. It''s possible to surpass Yin shaozhuo in the future. And she was so stupid that she committed suicide, and even almost dragged him into the water. If he hadn''t prepared for it, how could he still sit here now. Mo Yicheng was very calm at first, but when he heard Mo Yiling''s words, he stood up and glared at Mo Yiling angrily, yelling, "Mo Yiling, are you still human? Xiaoxi was killed by you. If it wasn''t for you, Xiaoxi wouldn''t have died. Don''t you really feel guilty at all? Are you human or not? " Director Zhou and others don''t look good either. Mo Yuxi doesn''t usually have many opportunities to get in and out of the company, but in their opinion, Mo Yuxi is still very good. Even if there are some old ladies'' temperaments, it''s normal. A young lady who lives in such a family has no old lady''s temperaments. Therefore, after this incident happened, they were particularly disgusted with Mo Yiling and were more determined to stand on his side. "With your temper, how can you be the president of a company Mo Yiling was not annoyed at all, and then said, "Xiao Xi''s death has nothing to do with me. It''s Jingsheng''s plan from the beginning to the end. When I knew it, Xiao Xi was directly on the top of the building and didn''t listen to any explanation from me. Now that I''m dead, you''re biting me. Isn''t that ridiculous?" Mo Yiling has been paralyzing himself and comforting himself that Mo Yuxi''s death has nothing to do with her. After a long time, he feels that it has nothing to do with him. Now whatever they say? He''s not going to react. Mo Yicheng angrily wants to rush up and beat him, but Yin shaozhuo pulls him back. Mo Yiling naturally noticed Yin shaozhuo''s action, and then said with a smile, "Mo Yicheng, are you worthy of your grandfather? Actually unite with outsiders to deal with grandfather''s hard work. " The two of them obviously have a cooperative relationship. Otherwise, what did that just mean? "Mo Yiling, what are you worried about? Is Mr. Mo alone? As far as I know, it''s only because your Mo family paid the most money at the beginning that you named it mo family. Otherwise, maybe Gao and Zhou are not sure! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2025 Many people agreed with Yin shaozhuo''s words, and Yin shaozhuo continued, "now I have the most shares. Even if I change Mo''s to Yin''s now, you have no right to refuse. Now you are just like all the directors. You only have a little more shares. You are not the president of the company. You can only be regarded as the predecessor. " Mo Yiling''s face was hard to see the extreme, fell directly on the people, and said, "what about you? How do I say this? Let an outsider take our Mo family Without Yin shaozhuo''s words, we would have really felt that Mo''s family has always been an industry of Mo''s family, but now with Yin shaozhuo''s reminding, we would have reacted. Mo''s family doesn''t belong to Mo''s family. It''s because they paid the most money in those years. Otherwise, Mo''s family may not be Mo''s family. "I think Mr. Yin is right. Since Mr. Yin has the most shares, the position of president should be Mr. Yin." "I also agree. Besides, with Yin''s ability, our prospects will only get better and better. I also insist that President Yin will be our president." "I agree, too!" They agreed one by one, and the original faction was divided into three factions. "I agree, too!" At this time, Mo Yicheng also followed the voice. Then, the directors who originally insisted on Mo Yicheng naturally followed Yin shaozhuo. If you look at Mo Yiling''s situation at this time, it''s very pitiful. Originally, there were only two fifths of the adherents, but now there was only one sixth. It''s really pitiful to feel lonely. "President, your father-in-law is calling from Mr. Yu." At this time, Mo Yiling''s secretary suddenly handed the mobile phone to Mo Yiling. Mo Yiling reached out and took it over. After saying a word, he got up and came to one side. The call is not from Yu Jianbao, but from Yu Junzhu. Mo Yiling looks at the wrong time and gives the secretary a wink, asking him to send a message to Yu Junzhu. It''s hard for Yu Jianbao to call him directly, but this kind of thing can be pretended. When all the directors heard Mr. Yu, they were also slightly stunned. Is that right? Now they can suddenly understand why Mo Yiling can get the cooperation from the government. It seems that Mr. Chu has helped a lot behind his back. If they get a little support from the military in the future, they will lose a little The directors, like the human spirits, began to regret their anxious attitude. Anyway, Yin shaozhuo sat there calmly, watching Mo Yiling talking to his so-called father-in-law. After the phone finished, Mo Yiling hung up and went back to his seat. "Sorry! It''s been a long time. " Mo Yiling is proud of himself. He has already made a plan. Originally, he was worried that he might lose his chance. So he agreed with Jun Zhu. If he could not use it, it would be the best. But if he could, they would not let it go. Yin shaozhuo learned from ye Yining yesterday that Yu Junzhu was the daughter of the commander of the 45th military region about Mo Yiling''s marriage. He also knew about it. Therefore, he was not surprised by Mo Yiling''s performance today. Now he''s afraid of losing his position as president, so he''ll make full use of all that he can, or he''ll really lose! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2026 Yin shaozhuo glanced at Mo Yiling and said with a smile, "the military region has strict discipline. Now it''s time for training. Division commander Yu is really free. He has time to call you." Mo Yiling''s face changed a little, looking at Yin shaozhuo a little angry. "My father-in-law just told me to go back to dinner. How much time can a phone call take?" Mo Yiling said directly. They didn''t feel any shame at all because of their affectation. They could keep the position of president. What could they be ashamed of. "Oh! That''s strange. I heard from Pei Jinyu yesterday that today they have training in the military region, and they will be very busy from morning till night. It''s really surprising that Mr. Yu can call you at such leisure. " Yin shaozhuo continued. "Do you know Pei Jinyu? The second son of the Pei family, my classmate''s husband. " Yin shaozhuo seemed to be afraid that they didn''t know, so he added, "Pei family in Yanjing, you know!" How can they not know that Yin shaozhuo''s friendship with xuedihua''s boss is very clear in their hearts, and xuedihua belongs to the Pei family. Of course, they know something about it. Now when I hear Yin shaozhuo mention it, I naturally feel that Yin shaozhuo will be more suitable. Yin shaozhuo glanced at Mo Yiling, as if to say, "will you find someone with status to sit down for you? Compared with Mr. Yu, what do you think of the Pei family in Yanjing? " Mo Yiling''s face was very ugly at this time. He just felt that Yin shaozhuo was really shameful. He thought he could use it to let these people know who they should support more. But as soon as Yin shaozhuo said this, everyone immediately made a decision. "Well, today''s meeting is almost the same. Let''s vote directly. Since even the vice president supports Mr. Yin, it''s a competition between Mr. Mo and Mr. Yin. Let''s show our attitude." Director Zhou said in a direct voice, and he knew more clearly what to do. If we go on like this, we won''t have to finish today''s meeting next time. "Then start!" Yin shaozhuo said. They directly raised their hands to support Yin shaozhuo''s two-thirds, while Mo Yiling''s only one-third. The result is obvious. Yin shaozhuo won. But Mo Yiling''s words were defeated directly. No matter how much he does, the position of president still has nothing to do with her. Mo Yiling''s face was very ugly at this time, and Yin shaozhuo went directly to Mo Yiling''s side, pushed him to the side, sat down directly, and said, "in that case, this seat should be taken by me!" People naturally have no opinion. Mo Yiling''s eyes now want to turn into countless knives, and then stab Yin shaozhuo and let him die on the spot. Yin shaozhuo didn''t pay attention to Mo Yiling, but said, "from today on, although I am the president, I am usually too busy and don''t have much time to take care of things here. However, I will attend the shareholders'' meeting every month, so everything in the company will be in the charge of the acting president." "Acting president? Who is the acting president? " Someone asked curiously. Yin shaozhuo looks up at Mo Yiling. Everyone thinks that the person selected by Yin shaozhuo should be mo Yiling. But Yin shaozhuo stares at Mo Yiling and says, "the position of acting president is naturally decided by..." After a pause, he glanced at all the directors. They were all looking forward to hearing Yin shaozhuo say, "naturally, it''s Mo Yi "I''m the president." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2027 Yin shaozhuo''s words almost made Mo Yiling think that he would choose his own acting president, but unexpectedly, he turned around and directly changed to Mo Yicheng, which had nothing to do with him. Now Mo Yiling''s face is very ugly. His eyes look directly at Mo Yicheng. "The previous achievements of the acting president are obvious to all of us. I have learned a lot before that. Therefore, no one is more suitable for this position than him. I believe you are watching president Mo lead us all the way to the present stage. Therefore, I am very relieved to leave the position of the acting president to him. Although he is the acting president, he was the president when I was not in the company. I believe we all know that! " Yin shaozhuo said slowly. We all know this very well, so we have no opinion on it. Mo Yicheng''s ability is indeed better than Mo Yiling''s. "The position of president and vice president will be vacant. Will Mo Yiling be in charge?" Someone asked urgently. Yin shaozhuo looks up at Mo Yiling. Mo Yiling is also full of hope for the position of vice president. Since he can''t be president, he will occupy this position. What else is he afraid of? Yin shaozhuo looks at the assistant on one side and distributes a stack of documents to everyone. "Let''s take a look at this first." When people opened the file and saw the content above, they were surprised to open their eyes. "You must have seen all the photos here. This is the latest evidence from the police. There are all the criminal evidence about Mo Yiling, including the criminal evidence of smuggling woolen materials from private companies." Yin shaozhuo said. Mo Yiling''s eyes widened in an instant and grabbed the photos and documents in the hands of the directors on one side. When he saw the contents above, his face was covered with incredible words. How could that be? What he did was very hidden. How did Yin shaozhuo find out. "In addition to smuggling the company''s wool, Mo Yiling is also charged with smuggling drugs (ah). The things he did by using several channels of the company are clearly written on them. In fact, the police have been involved in the investigation for a long time, but they have not got complete criminal evidence, but the local criminal evidence is complete." Yin shaozhuo continued. Mo Yiling''s face was as pale as paper, because everything above was true. All the things he did were true, but he was always careful. "Mo Yiling, you must be very curious. Why are you so careful? You should be exposed." Yin shaozhuo leaned over and looked at Mo Yiling. "Yin shaozhuo, don''t spill your guts. I haven''t done these things at all." Mo Yiling denies that he can''t admit it. Once he admits it, it''s over. "Is it true? Have you ever done it? I believe the police will give you a satisfactory answer. But the next time I find someone to blame, I''ll find someone who has no weakness. It''s good that Jingsheng''s mother is locked up by you, but I don''t have no contacts in Linshi. It''s very easy to find someone. " Yin shaozhuo said with a smile. Mo Yiling couldn''t believe it. How could it be! "You, how can it be!" He didn''t believe it. Mo Yiling couldn''t believe it. Why did it happen. "You must be curious. How do I know that! That''s what Xiao Xi told me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2028 Yin shaozhuo takes out a letter from his pocket. This is the one mo Yuxi sent before he died. Besides the number and password of the bank safe, there is also a very small key. It took him a long time to find out the source of the key. When he found there, Yin shaozhuo got the news. As for Jingsheng''s mother, after Yin shaozhuo went to the police station and met Jingsheng, Jingsheng said it himself. And he also checked Jingsheng''s background and knew that Jingsheng''s parents divorced when he was young, and he always lived with his mother, and the mother and son depended on each other. Although Jingsheng has done a lot of confused things, he is very filial to his mother. Before Jingsheng had an accident, he had already sent his mother to Linshi to recuperate. But when Jingsheng entered, Jingsheng''s mother began to go missing. He asked people to go to Jingsheng''s hometown and check the whereabouts of Jingsheng''s mother. He did not return to his hometown, so she wondered if someone had hidden Jingsheng''s mother. Jing Sheng was threatened by his mother. As he expected, he was indeed hidden. If Yin shaozhuo''s people hadn''t found her, Jingsheng''s mother would have died in Mo Yiling''s hands. He secretly took Jingsheng''s mother to the police station to see Jingsheng. Jingsheng told the truth of everything. In fact, he is helping Mo Yiling to take the blame. The medicine is given by Mo Yiling, and the idea is given by Mo Yiling. Mo Yiling takes his mother to threaten him. He doesn''t want his old mother to be hurt because of himself. He just agrees. But he didn''t expect that Mo Yiling always wanted to get rid of her old mother, so Jingsheng told all the truth. In addition, he also recruited all the things about Mo Yiling''s smuggling. Jingsheng is also transferred to the prison of the flying wolf regiment for the first time. Naturally, it is because Mo Yiling wants to kill Jingsheng, which makes him commit suicide as a crime. Then, the other side can rest easy. Jingsheng did encounter some things in the police station. Although they were all evaded by him, he began to suspect as soon as the number of times increased. But Jingsheng doesn''t dare to say, because his mother is still in Mo Yiling''s hands. He is afraid that once he admits it, Mo Yiling will kill his mother. Until he saw his mother and learned everything from her mouth, he really figured it out and confessed everything truthfully. When Mo Yiling learned all this, his face was as pale as ashes. He sat down on the ground, looked at Yin shaozhuo and said, "Why are you aiming at me?" "Mo Yiling, it''s not that I''m aiming at you. It''s that you''re too impersonal. Xiaoxi is your sister. You have to do it. I''m just taking revenge on Xiaoxi." Yin shaozhuo said. "Why don''t you just love HSI?" "I admit that I don''t mean that much to Xiao Xi, but it doesn''t mean that you can do whatever you want. You can do everything to your own sister. You are really not human." Yin shaozhuo said. "What does my family''s affairs have to do with you?" Mo Yiling said angrily. "It has nothing to do with me, but I believe everyone wants a truth. I just want to give you a truth." Yin shaozhuo took a look at the crowd. "Yes, what we want is the truth. Since Yin can always give us a truth, we don''t care who is the person who brings it out!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2029 Yes, what they want is just a truth. As for who came up with the truth, they really don''t care at all. Moreover, the media has been paying close attention to this matter, and their company has been making a lot of noise because of this matter. In the past, many employees directly applied for resignation, but they have not been approved yet. at this time, if someone leaves the company, their reputation will be more affected, so the company has not approved the resignation application. Now that they know what''s going on, they do. "Yes, what we want is a truth. Mo Yiling drugged Mo Yuxi and indirectly killed her. Although she jumped the building herself, she was forced to do so." "A woman, hurt by her brother like this, has no face to survive no matter how strong her psychology is." "That''s it All of them were very disgusted with what Mo Yiling had done. "I didn''t expect that he still smuggled drugs. How many families have been harmed by those drugs? This kind of people should die." "Unworthy." "Unworthy of being..." I don''t know who yelled, and more people followed. Mo Yiling''s face was very ugly. He has a black face, and Yin shaozhuo looks at his assistant. He nodded his head and went straight out. Then he opened one of the doors, and the police came in directly. Almost without saying anything, they just locked Mo Yiling up. They took Mo Yiling out. He suddenly looked back at Yin shaozhuo and said coldly, "Yin shaozhuo, I won''t let you go. Don''t be too proud." "I''ll wait!" Yin shaozhuo lost such a sentence. Mo Yiling had been taken away by the police, and the meeting room was quiet. Yin shaozhuo''s assistant took a look at those people and said, "all media friends, today our general meeting of shareholders has ended, and the next is the internal meeting of the company. Please go to the lounge for dinner. Our president has prepared a rich snack for you." When the reporters heard the words, they went out directly. Who didn''t want people to be polite to you? They also wanted to be treated politely. So as soon as they arranged snacks, they left happily. Besides, they also got the news they wanted. Naturally, they didn''t mean to stay for the private meeting. When Yin shaozhuo came out of the company, it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Yin shaozhuo went to the restaurant with his assistant and lawyer for a meal, and then returned to the company. When Yin shaozhuo came back to the company, he saw Ye Yining sitting in the hall. Yin shaozhuo was slightly stunned and asked other people to go back to work first, while he went to Ye Yining''s side. "In such a hurry?" Yin shaozhuo sat down opposite her. Ye Yining took a bag and handed it to Yin shaozhuo, "Congratulations!" Yin shaozhuo also impolitely stretched out his hand to take over, opened a look, directly staring at Ye Yining. "I thought it was a gift from you!" As a result, there are new season diamond samples in it. "It''s impossible to give you a diamond as a gift, so my husband will be jealous." Ye Yining said with a smile. Yin shaozhuo, "..." This man is really more and more annoying. He is not cute at all. I know that he is still single, and I used this to attack him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2030 But now Yin shaozhuo doesn''t plan to get married. After all, what happened to Mo Yuxi really made her feel helpless. Although Mo Yiling was punished by the law, he didn''t really put it down. "Why, can''t you put it down?" Ye Yining asked. Yin shaozhuo was slightly stunned. He looked up at Ye Yining and said, "it''s not that easy!" This kind of thing can not be put down just by putting it down. "Yes! However, Mo Yuxi should rest in peace. After all, Mo Yiling also got the right way! " Yin shaozhuo nodded, looked at Ye Yining and said, "I''m actually worried!" "Well?" Ye Yining is puzzled. "What Mo Yiling said when he was taken away today, I don''t think he would be too comfortable." Yin shaozhuo said that Mo Yiling used to be quite normal. In the past, their relationship was not too bad. At least they could be regarded as a friend. But later, the relationship between them became colder and colder. Later, he became an opponent completely. When Yin shaozhuo got those things, he really didn''t expect that Yin shaozhuo was such a person. He did so many things, and even did things against the law. Sometimes, interests really make people easy to get worse, and Mo Yiling is indeed the best example. "Don''t worry too much. If you worry about yourself, be careful." Ye Yining said. Yin shaozhuo nodded and looked at some of the diamond samples. After that, Yin shaozhuo said, "I don''t know much about these. Why don''t I go to the staff of the company to have a look and then give you an answer?" Ye Yining nodded and said, "by the way, it''s about time for the new product launch. It''s estimated that something will happen. You have a psychological preparation." "What?" Yin shaozhuo asked. "Previously, Mo Yiling had people steal my designs for the new season. They were all works of designers in the company and sold them to several companies. It is estimated that something will happen soon." Ye Yining said. "You knew something was going to happen, didn''t you stop it?" Yin shaozhuo looks at Ye Yining in surprise. He can''t believe what she wants to do? It is estimated that we will continue to let this happen when we know it. Shouldn''t we interrupt it directly? "Oh..." Ye Yining sneers. "What for?" Yin shaozhuo looks at her with some fear. It''s a little too frightening to laugh like this. It''s really frightening. "If I remember correctly, Mo Yiling still has 10% shares in his hand." Yin shaozhuo nodded, but still some did not understand, what is Ye Yining going to do? "He stole these designs and sold them. He can''t keep the 10% shares. He has to make a clean loss, or he will have a chance to make a comeback." Ye Yining said with a smile that it didn''t look like he was calculating a person. Anyway, he was talking about a very normal thing. Yin shaozhuo, "..." He really did not think of these, but at this time listen to Ye Yining said, he instantly understood. She''s going to help him clear the way, so that Mo Yiling has nothing to do with Mo any more. This person is really "Thank you for thinking so much for me." Yin shaozhuo said, then looked at Ye Yining and asked, "Yining, tell me the truth, do you like me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2031 Ye Yining looks at him with a smile on his face. The smile is so gloomy that Yin shaozhuo takes a few steps back and falls into the sofa. I''m just kidding. Don''t mind Ye Yining rolled his eyes. It''s really boring. He''s too timid. He hasn''t done anything yet? I''ve scared her like this. What if I do something else? She shook her head, leaned directly over there and said, "OK, don''t pretend there. I just want to clean up Yu Junzhu." "Yu Junzhu?" Yin shaozhuo is a little strange to this name. "I know what happened to the company before!" Ye Yining said. "About her?" "It''s not only with her, but also with Mo Yiling. Yu Junzhu has no money, but Mo Yiling has. Now Yu Junzhu is mo Yiling''s wife. Do you think she will do anything to get the 10% share?" Ye Yining asked. Hear ye Yining say so, Yin shaozhuo''s eyebrow also followed slightly wrinkled up, pour also know ye Yining say right. Since others have such a plan, I''m afraid I''ll think about something. After thinking about this, he nodded. "Mo Yicheng will stare over there, and I will pay attention to this woman named Yu Junzhu." Yin shaozhuo said. "Some of the company''s power, can not let her touch, from the new product launch there is still a period of time, during which no accident is the best." Ye Yining said. Yin shaozhuo nodded. They sat there chatting for a while. Ye Yining looked at the time and got up to go back to the company. "I''m so happy today. Don''t you invite me to dinner to celebrate?" Yin shaozhuo asked. "If you want to invite me, please invite me." After annexing Mo Shi, Yin Shi became more and more arrogant in Linshi. He is very happy to let her treat, ye Yining is embarrassed to laugh at him. "Didn''t I spend a lot of money on these shares? Now there is a poor man. " Yin shaozhuo cried and said, "why don''t I go to your house for dinner at night? I haven''t tasted your craft for a long time, but I miss it very much." Ye Yining directly looked at him, "come to pick me up from work in the evening." "All right!" Yin shaozhuo answered happily. Ye Yining looked at him silently for a while and turned to walk out. Yin shaozhuo remembers the delicious food in the evening. He turns around and goes upstairs. He asks his assistant to help him buy some gifts and children''s toys. He is going to take them to the three kids and the ye Li''an couple in the evening. Although he goes to dinner, he can''t eat for nothing. He always has to pay a little. Moreover, he was also embarrassed to go so directly without any money. ¡­¡­ After watching the news, Yu Jianbao''s face became extremely gloomy. Yu''s mother did not expect that her son-in-law would be such a person and did so many things. My daughter, even This just married, his son-in-law had this kind of thing, now Yu''s mother is most worried about Yu Junzhu with this matter. If so, then "Call and ask your good daughter to come back to me." Yu Jianbao said angrily. "Lao Yu, don''t be angry. I''ll call right away. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2032 Yu''s mother is also worried that his blood pressure will rise, so she calls Yu Junzhu with a phone. Yu Junzhu naturally knew that he had to face it, so he had been waiting for his parents'' call for a long time. She asked the driver to drive her back to the military compound. Although she didn''t want to go back, Yu Junzhu knew that if she didn''t go back, more things would happen. Yu Jianbao will have the heart to kill her. Yu Junzhu did not expect things to develop to such a point, originally all this is still good, but who could have thought the result would be like this. She didn''t know that Mo Yiling was secretly doing so many things. She didn''t notice anything all the time. All the time, Mo Yiling behaved normally in front of her, even could not be more normal. But who would have thought that he When Yu Junzhu returned to the military compound, he directly got out of the car and let the driver wait outside, while he entered the military compound alone. Along the way, I saw those military sisters pointing at her. If it had been in the past, Yu Junzhu would have scolded her back. But now she was not in the mood at all. She thought what if she scolded her? No matter how much she says, it''s even worse for her. And if these news spread to Jianbao''s ears, he would never let her go, or even scold her even harder. "I''m back!" Yu Junzhu entered the house and made a sound. Yu Junbao picked up the tea table and went up to the teacup. "You still have the face to come back." Yu Jianbao was extremely angry. Seeing this, Yu''s mother was scared to death. She grabbed Yu Jianbao and said, "what are you doing? All right, all right? Xiaozhu is still pregnant with a child. If you hurt the child, what should you do? " Yu Jianbao directly took back his hand, his eyes fell on Jun Zhu like a knife, and scolded, "how did I give birth to such a hopeless daughter as you?" "Dad, did you call me back to scold me? If so, I''ll go first. " Yu Junzhu said directly. "Look at her, look at her. Is that her attitude?" Yu Jianbao was so angry that his chest heaved violently that he wanted to hit her directly. But being pulled by Yu''s mother, he can''t come forward, just looking at Yu Junzhu''s eyes, just like being poisoned. After several deep breaths, Yu Jianbao asked, "tell me honestly, what did Mo Yiling do and what did you participate in?" "Dad, I didn''t know he had done so many things. If I knew how I could marry him." Yu Junzhu hurried along and sat down. "Not really?" Yu Jianbao asked. "Of course, I haven''t done it. Although some people can''t do anything, I''ve been a soldier for so many years. How can I do something against the law?" Yu Junzhu said. Yu Jianbao''s face was slightly better. As long as Yu Junzhu didn''t do it, he could barely relax. He was afraid that Yu Junzhu would follow him foolishly to do things that would harm others and himself. "Seriously?" Yu Jianbao continued. "Of course it''s true, Dad. Don''t you believe me?" Yu Junzhu has no choice but to do these things. "If it wasn''t for today''s news, I didn''t know he had done so many things behind my back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2033 Yu Jianbao snorted coldly and then said, "didn''t you say you were with them that night? Does Jingsheng take medicine behind your back? What happened? " The news report is very clear. Yu Jianbao is not a fool. All the evidence is pointing at Mo Yiling. Even Jing Sheng has retracted his confession. I believe that we can see clearly what else happened. What happened? That day, Yu Junzhu vowed to her that all this really had nothing to do with Mo Yiling. In his opinion, Yu Junzhu clearly knows that he is just helping Mo Yiling to hide from them. He just wants him to help Mo Yiling. Yu Jianbao really didn''t expect that his daughter would become like this. Disappointed, Yu Jianbao is deeply disappointed with her. He has never been so disappointed with his daughter, but now he is really disappointed. You will never know how much hate you have in your heart when a person looks at her becoming a Phoenix, but she becomes a bug. "I didn''t expect to be with him that night." Don''t open your face to Yu Junzhu. Some of you dare not look at Yu Jianbao''s face. Yu Jianbao snorted coldly. He picked up the newspaper on the desk and threw it directly into her face. "How long do you want to cheat me?" "Dad?" Yu Junzhu looks at him inexplicably. She has made things perfect, but he still doesn''t believe in himself. "Do you really think I''m a fool? Don''t I understand that? I have already made it clear that you were not at Mo''s that night at all Yu Jianbao had been to the place she rented that night. Yu Junzhu''s neighbor said that her face seemed to be allergic to something. She came back every day and didn''t go anywhere else. Because she wears a mask and hat to wrap herself tightly every day, everyone naturally wrote down Yu Junzhu. "Dad, what do you want?" Yu Junzhu looked at him inexplicably. I really don''t know what Yu Jianbao is thinking? She is his daughter, and she is the only one of them. Can''t he believe her a little more? Why is it like this every time? Can''t you say anything well? She really more and more does not understand, father''s in the end is thinking what? "Yu Junzhu, how did you become like this? You used to be excellent. When did you start to be so ridiculous?" Yu Jianbao was deeply disappointed with her. Before, he never felt that his daughter made him so powerless, but now he increasingly felt that they knew little about her. Maybe, from the beginning, Yu Junzhu was just like this, but he was not around them at that time, so he didn''t show it so obviously. Now stay with them, that''s why it''s so obvious? At this point, Yu Jianbao''s whole life is getting old, as if it was an instant thing. "Lao Yu, don''t be too angry. Your health matters." In order to avoid the body of Yu Jianbao is not the same as his daughter. "I''m going to apply for retirement tomorrow. I really can''t afford to lose my old face. Now people in the army are pointing fingers at our family. Yu Jianbao has been aboveboard all his life. As a result, he made many jokes because of his daughter." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2034 Yu Jianbao was really disappointed. When Yu Junzhu didn''t come back, he was always fair and strict. Later, for his daughter''s sake, he opened a back door for her to oppose Pei Jinyu''s promotion to Deputy teacher. How many things happened later. Yu Jianbao is a good face right, but he is more distressed or his daughter, but she is so frustrated, let Yu Jianbao is really helpless, never thought that his daughter will become like this. It''s clear that both of them are very good, but their wife is At this point, Yu Jianbao was even more disappointed. "Dad, why are you retiring?" Yu Junzhu is so scared that now his father still has a position in the military. At least his father is responsible for something. But if yu Jianbao leaves the military area command, he will never use his identity to find something for her. Therefore, Yu Junzhu can''t let her father leave the army in any case, which she doesn''t allow. "It''s my business. It has nothing to do with you." Yu Jianbao lost a sentence and went straight out. Yu Junzhu wants to go after her, but she knows that even if she goes after her father, it''s useless. She knows too well who her father is. In addition, at this time, she was still angry, even if she was chasing out, my father was afraid that At this point, Yu Junzhu looked at his mother, directly came to her side, sat down, took her hand, and said, "Mom, please advise my father not to retire, OK?" "Why can''t your father get out of the army?" Yu''s mother asked directly, but she didn''t think it was bad to retire. What happened recently was really chilling. Yu Jianbao will have such an idea. She thinks it''s really normal. Therefore, she supports her husband to do so. In fact, she has long wanted to leave here, go to various fields in the countryside, raise chickens and ducks, and live the life of ordinary people. In fact, there is nothing bad about it. "Mom, didn''t you say that commander Fu is going to be transferred recently? My father has made a lot of military contributions in recent years. Maybe he can be promoted to commander in chief. Maybe he can be promoted to commander in chief in the future, and even higher positions are possible. I just think it''s a pity that my father retired at this time. " Yu Junzhu naturally won''t tell her the truth, and he doesn''t want his mother to know what he thinks. Yu''s mother shook her head in disappointment and said, "Xiaozhu, how can you be like this? Whether you really think about your father or not, you must know better than anyone else. Don''t mention this kind of thing again. You really let us down. " After that, Yu''s mother stood up with a sigh. Then she looked at Yu Junzhu and said, "think about it for yourself. You can either go to the countryside with us or follow you." Anyway, no matter what they say, Yu Junzhu won''t listen. It''s better to let her choose. Yu''s mother can see it clearly. This daughter has become unknown to them. So no matter what she becomes, she doesn''t want to pay more attention. Yu''s mother also knows that she can''t manage herself, so it''s better to be out of sight and out of mind and have fun. "But mom, are you really not helping Yiling?" Yu Junzhu asks, Mo Yiling was caught, now she does not know how to do? "Help him? How can I help you? Look at all the things he did. Did people do it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2035 As for PI Ling''s mother, she didn''t like it. But when today''s news came out, she was completely disappointed with the son-in-law she had met. What was all that he did? It''s not unreasonable. They smuggled drugs, wool and even their own sisters. In this world, how many people can do such things to their own sister? They are really inferior to animals. Even if they want to help him, they have no place to help and no such ability. "But I''m still pregnant with his baby. Are you just watching my baby without a father since I was born?" Yu Junzhu asked. With a sigh, Yu''s mother shook her head and turned directly into the kitchen. After a while, she came out of the kitchen again, with two more red books in her hand. She threw them directly on the tea table. "Here''s your marriage certificate. Take it back!" It''s the mother''s way. Yu Junzhu looks at his mother strangely. What are they doing? I had to keep their marriage certificates before. Now I will give them to her directly. "Mom, you..." "You are our daughters. We know what''s going on in your heart. I''m afraid that your so-called marriage is fake. It''s just to ask your father to help him. As for whether you are pregnant or not, your own mental imagination is clearer than anyone else. You don''t need your parents to say something too clearly." Up to now, Yu Junzhu''s eyes are deeply disappointed. After putting down her marriage certificate, she turned and went upstairs. Yu Junzhu was called back to listen to her explanation, but her explanation was disappointing. Sometimes, Yu''s mother doesn''t want to admit that her daughter was born by herself. Looking at the things she did, she really I can''t think at all. Yu Junzhu reached out and picked up the marriage certificate on the tea table. She was worried that it would be difficult to get the marriage certificate, but now she suddenly got it, but she was not happy. Don''t she understand what her parents mean? The marriage certificate was returned to her, not to tell her that they didn''t intend to take care of her, and let her solve her own affairs. Yu Junzhu didn''t expect that they were so unfeeling. He reached out and picked up the marriage certificate on the coffee table. It seemed that he was afraid that the marriage certificate wasn''t theirs, so he took a look at it. When it was confirmed that the marriage certificate belonged to both of them, Yu Junzhu took the marriage certificate into his bag, which seemed a little cautious. From the very beginning, she planned to divorce. Naturally, the marriage certificate is more convenient in her own hands than in her parents'' hands. When they want to get a divorce, they come to their parents to get their marriage certificate, and they will ask questions. It''s better to go back directly. "I''m gone!" Yu Junzhu yelled at the upstairs, quietly without too many words. When Yu Junzhu saw that they were so heartless, he was so angry that he kicked the sofa on one side. The sofa was made of wood. It hurt so much that her tears were about to come out. The more so, Yu Junzhu will be more aggrieved, just feel that her parents did not regard her as a daughter, she is the only one, actually so to her, angry she directly roared upstairs, "parents, if you really don''t help me, in the future don''t want me to give you old age." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2036 Leaving such a sentence, Yu Junzhu angrily went out. Upstairs in the mother heard this sentence, only feel heartache. My own daughter, for the sake of an outsider, can even say this. Before, she didn''t believe that Yu Junzhu could do this kind of thing, but now she is very sure that there is nothing Yu Junzhu can''t do. It''s kind of Yu Junzhu not to kill these two old bones. She took a deep breath and turned back to the room. ¡­¡­ Yu Junzhu came out of the house. After walking for a while, he saw Ye Yining and Yin shaozhuo get out of the car together. Yin shaozhuo was carrying big and small bags. Seeing what he was carrying in his hand, Yu Junzhu naturally thought of how beautiful Yin shaozhuo was at the Mo''s shareholders'' meeting today. His hand actually holds 25% of the shares of Mo''s, which is completely unexpected to her. How long ago, Yin shaozhuo actually received so many shares. Mo Yiling didn''t want to receive shares in the past. At the moment, Mo Yiling sells all the shares to the other party, but Mo Yiling doesn''t come out to talk about it directly. So they really didn''t receive any shares. She took a deep breath, is ready to turn away, see ye Yining and Yin shaozhuo two people just see her. Ye Yining came directly to Yu Junzhu. Yu Junzhu gathered his anger and looked directly at Ye Yining, but he didn''t go either. She also wants to see what ye Yining wants? So many people want to beat her? "Mrs. Mo came to the military compound again. Why did she ask Mr. Yu to come here?" Ye Yining asked with a smile, but he didn''t mean to start at all. "It''s my business. It''s none of your business." Yu Junzhu made a direct voice. She does not like Ye Yining all the time. I had to pay a little attention to it before, but now Yu Junzhu doesn''t think it''s necessary at all. "It has nothing to do with me! It''s just that I''m a little curious. Will Mr. Yu help? He is not only a soldier, but also the head of a division. He has a son-in-law who smuggles and sells drugs. He has already lost face. If he helps again, his days as a division commander will come to an end. " Ye Yining said. Yu Junzhu has also been in the army. He can''t even understand these. But at this time, Yu Junzhu can''t think of any other way. He can only come to Yu Jianbao. As for whether Yu Jianbao will help or not, it''s really hard to say. "What are you trying to say?" Yu Junzhu frowned, looking at Ye Yining''s expression, with a thick dislike in his eyes. Ye Yining didn''t care whether Yu Junzhu liked her or not. He just glanced at her and said with a smile, "nothing. Just a kind reminder to Mrs. mo. it''s not easy for Mr. Yu to come to this step. Don''t let your ignorance make him violate the law and discipline. Military crimes are more serious than ordinary crimes." When Yu Junzhu was reminded by her, she found out how outrageous she had done. No wonder her parents were so disappointed. But she didn''t show it on her face and didn''t want to thank Ye Yining for her so-called kind reminding. Who knows whether she meant well or not? "There''s no need for you to be so kind. I still have that sense of propriety." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2037 Smell speech, ye Yining also then smile to order to nod, seem to be a sigh of relief general. "That''s the best, of course. Otherwise, Mr. Yu would be disappointed." After that, ye Yining''s words changed, and then said with a smile, "I heard that you are pregnant. It is estimated that you will be born in a few months. Congratulations first!" Yu Junye said, "but you don''t look like a little pregnant." Yu Junzhu''s subordinates consciously go to their faces. Since Mo Yiling said that she looks good in makeup, Yu Junzhu likes herself after makeup. After making up, Yu Junzhu completely looks like a changed person. Compared with the previous plain face, he looks more energetic after making up, and the whole person is particularly charming. So since then, she has been fond of make-up and wants to make herself beautiful every day. Even if she cheated her parents that she was pregnant, she still made up as usual, but ye Yining suddenly said so. Is it because of her make-up that her father found out that she was not pregnant? Or something else? Is father really aware of it? There are too many things I can''t figure out, but I didn''t dare to go back and ask my father at this time. "Ye Yining, it''s my business. Do you care too much?" Yu Junzhu said with a black face. Ye Yining is smiling and shaking his head, "you and Mo Yiling''s feelings are not very deep, he has been locked up, but you look like you are not worried at all." Yu Junzhu naturally has nothing to worry about. Anyway, she wants to divorce Mo Yiling. As long as she can get the money she wants, she really doesn''t care whether Mo Yiling is alive or dead. Especially after knowing that Mo Yiling had done so much, she felt that she had to stay away from Mo Yiling to be involved. "I don''t worry. It''s all my family business. What do you have to do with it?" Ye Yining shrugged, just kindly reminded, "this matter really has nothing to do with you, but those false orders of our company? It seems to have something to do with you Yu Junzhu''s face is slightly ugly. I didn''t expect that ye Yining would mention it. Previously, she did brush false orders regularly every day, and did not continue until a few days ago. "Is Wu Suli in touch with you! You can find her phone number in it Ye Yining continued. As soon as her face changed, she tried to keep herself calm. After several deep breaths, she said, "Ye Yining, when you are a mouthful, how can I know your company''s false orders? Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t know Wu Suli at all. You don''t want to force these things that have nothing to do with me on my head." Yu Junzhu doesn''t believe that ye Yining can get any evidence. Although the hackers they are looking for are not top-notch, they are absolutely not bad. Therefore, he feels that ye Yining is not sure and can really explain that all this has something to do with them. "Ha ha!" Ye Yining is smiling, looking at Yu Junzhu''s face a little bit gloomy down, tone with a trace of threat means, "it''s better to have nothing to do with you, otherwise I won''t let you go easily!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2038 Yu Junzhu straightened her back. What bothers her most is being threatened. Now that ye Yining says this, her heart will not feel better. Looking at Ye Yining''s eyes also cold a lot. "Ye Yining, what do you want? Threaten me to admit that I did it? " "We all know if you did it. Mo Yiling took a lot of money there, but don''t worry, I''ll let you spit it out bit by bit." After that, ye Yining directly turned and walked to the house. He didn''t even look at Junzhu any more. Yu Junzhu clenched his hands tightly into a fist. His nails were deep into his fingertips, and his face was very ugly. Ye Yining will say so, absolutely because she has found the evidence, otherwise she has no reason to run for no reason. Yu Junzhu clearly knows that he is very careful. How can he let them find out. She took a deep breath and tried not to let herself think too much, but it was easy to make mistakes. It''s better to calm down and make a good plan. What should we do next? She can''t find Mo Yiling at this time. She can only find a way by herself. Yu Junzhu took a look at the direction of Ye Yining''s house and left angrily. When we get to the door, we just see Xi Yan and Gu liche come in hand in hand. Xi Yan''s face is full of happiness. They don''t know what to say. Gu liche gently points the tip of Xi Yan''s nose and kisses Xi Yan''s forehead. They can''t hide the doting in their eyes. They just walk by her side without seeing her. "Of course I like girls as well as you." They two seem to be in the matter of children, Gu liche actually want a daughter, is born with Xi Yan. "Do you men like daughters? It''s said that she was a little lover of her last life. When Pei Jinyu was born in xiaoduo''er, she ignored Ning Ning. " Xi Yan seemed to pout his lips in discontent. Gu liche''s side head kisses her lips and says with a smile, "you won''t fall out of favor. My favorite is you." "Why, you''re talking to me." Xi Yan made a shy voice. "You are my daughter-in-law, I kiss my daughter-in-law to see who dares to say." Xi Yan didn''t know what to say. Recently, he went directly to Gu liche''s arms. He just looked at them and felt that they were very sweet. Yu Junzhu watched their background disappear around the corner, but her face was a little pale. His good, always only to Xi Yan, with her will never have any relationship. But the more so, Yu Junzhu''s heart to break them up is more and more intense. Out of the military compound, Yu Junzhu directly sat on the car, and the driver started the car. "Do you know any of those little gangsters who are not afraid of death?" Suddenly, Yu Junzhu looks at the driver and asks. "What do you want to do, ma''am?" The driver was puzzled and asked, like the people in their circle, they knew a lot of people, there were all kinds of things. Moreover, the driver was mo Yiling''s driver before, and he had been in and out of many occasions with Mo Yiling, so he knew more about this kind of person. "Help me find some gangsters, squat outside xuedihua, and help me clean up a woman named Xi Yan." "What''s your wife going to do?" Asked the driver curiously. "Help me destroy her, completely destroy her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2039 She wants to make Xi Yan disgraced, she wants to make Xi Yan shameful. Mo Yuxi was designed by his brother, but didn''t he die? Xi yanruo was given by a group of men Can Xi Yan survive? At this point, her face was full of excitement. I can''t hide that excitement. "I just know the price." The driver asked again. "One hundred thousand for each person, and one hundred thousand after it''s done." Yu Junzhu road. "How many, madam?" The driver asked again. "Five or ten people will do. Remember to take pictures then." She wants to send this to Gu liche, let Gu liche have a good look, her woman finally becomes other men''s plaything. Poof, poof Just thinking about it makes her feel exciting. "All right!" The driver answered and didn''t make any more noise. Instead, he drove honestly. Yu Junzhu''s face is completely twisted together, which is just like a ghost, giving people a kind of gloomy feeling, but she is particularly excited. Seems to have seen Xi Yan was so many men to spoil the general. The driver just glanced in the rearview mirror and felt that jealousy would really drive women crazy. He didn''t understand why Yu Junzhu wanted to deal with this woman named Xi Yan, but he also knew that he shouldn''t ask more. However, he suddenly understood why Mo Yiling would marry her. She was just like Mo Yiling. It''s no surprise that such two people will come together. The driver just looks at Yu Junzhu in the back seat through the rear-view mirror, whose face is completely twisted. He feels his scalp numb. It''s estimated that only a man like Mo Yiling can bear such a woman. Otherwise, ordinary people can''t control her. The driver saw her eyes and looked at him. Don''t start in a panic and concentrate on driving. ¡­¡­ When Mo Yiling is arrested, Yu Junzhu will inevitably go to the police to make a record, and at the same time, he will have to accept an investigation. Even if yu Junzhu is innocent, what Yu Junzhu says is not true. How can the police believe her is only one-sided. Yu Junzhu had no choice but to move out of Jianbao. As a result, he had already said hello to the police. He could check as he should. Yu Junzhu was even more angry. He just felt that his father was getting more and more confused. Could it be any good for him? Although he is ready to retire now, he is still the division commander of the 45th military region. His daughter is under investigation by the police. It''s not good for her at all. On the contrary, it will ruin his reputation. But obviously, my father didn''t care at all. She took a deep breath and had to sulk. In almost fight, Yu Junzhu finally met Mo Yiling. At this time, Mo Yiling did not look as handsome as before. He was dressed in the prison uniform, with a ragged beard. He didn''t look half silk spirited. When he saw Yu Junzhu coming to see him, he was really a little surprised, but Mo Yiling didn''t care. "What are you doing here?" At this time, depending on Yu Junzhu''s temper, he would definitely stay away, and even run to see him, which really surprised Mo Yiling. Yu Junzhu looked at him with his hands around his chest and said, "I didn''t expect that you could do anything. Did you really do these things?" Yu Junzhu asked. "What does that have to do with you?" Mo Yiling asked. He has been silent since he came in. When the police asked him, Mo Yiling didn''t say a word. "Mo Yiling, you will kill me like this, do you know?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2040 Hearing this, Mo Yiling smiles. Looking at her expression, he thinks it''s really ridiculous. But then he understands what character Yu Junzhu is. Has he forgotten? She doesn''t think she wants to have anything to do with him. After he is arrested, Yu Junzhu is summoned. After all, Yu Junzhu is now his wife in name. In the eyes of outsiders, they are the most intimate relationship. No wonder Yu Junzhu is worried. "Aren''t you all right now?" Mo Yiling said with a smile. Yu Junzhu gave him a cold look, then took out a document bag from his bag, pushed it to Mo Yiling and said, "this is the divorce agreement. Please sign on it!" Yu Junzhu came here mainly to make a clear relationship with Mo Yiling. They didn''t really love each other and got married. Now that they have their own purposes, Mo Yiling can''t help her? She doesn''t have to hang with Mo Yiling any more. "Oh..." Mo Yiling took a look at the document, tore the divorce agreement directly in front of Yu Junzhu''s face, and sneered, "Yu Junzhu, do you want to get rid of me so soon? If you don''t even think about it, I won''t divorce you until I die. " Yu Junzhu suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Mo Yiling in disbelief, and doubted what he had heard. He actually "Mo Yiling, we didn''t really love each other and got married. Now you have an accident. Why do you have to hang me?" Yu Junzhu was extremely angry. Mo Yiling, however, sneered. He stood up directly, took out one of the pieces, threw it directly in front of Yu Junzhu, and said sarcastically, "your abacus is very loud. Do you have 10% of Mo''s shares? You have a dream Yu Junzhu is so greedy. He knows that she loves money, but he didn''t find out that Yu Junzhu''s heart is so bad. He is only in the investigation now, and has not completely determined his charges. It''s ridiculous that Yu Junzhu can''t wait to possess all his things. The shares of the company, all the real estate and cars under his name belong to her. Yu Junzhu''s calculation is really loud. Yu Junzhu is so unfriendly, how can he help him? In this case, it''s good for everyone to be old. "Mo Yiling, I agreed that I could divorce at any time." Yu Junzhu did not pay attention to these, but spoke out directly. "So what? As long as I don''t sign, you won''t get a divorce. " After that, Mo Yiling got up and went inside, ignoring how ugly Jun Zhu''s face was. Yu Junzhu was so angry that he patted directly on the table, and his face was very ugly. Mo Yiling just swept for a moment, how can he sweep to the key point so quickly? Yu Junzhu sat there for a while. After today, Mo Yiling was afraid that she would not come out to see her again, and she didn''t have to stay here any longer. But what if Mo Yiling didn''t sign? If Mo Yiling''s case is carried out and the things he does are determined to be the death penalty, then she will be a widow. She doesn''t need Mo Yiling''s signature, and all the property will be inherited by her wife. They have no children, no daughters, and Mo Yiling has no other close relatives. These properties will only belong to her in the end. She wants to see who can afford it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2041 After thinking about all this, Yu Junzhu got up and went out. She also doesn''t want to come to see Mo Yiling in this ghost place. If it wasn''t for his signing for divorce, she would never have come. Mo Yiling has been shut in for a long time, but no one has ever come to see her. He should be happy that he can come here to see him, but Mo Yiling doesn''t care about her at all. In this case, she doesn''t think it''s necessary to continue to come. She doesn''t care whether Mo Yiling is dead or alive. When he is dead, she will inherit all the property under his name. If he is alive, they will drag each other to see who can hold each other off. Mo Yiling should know that now she lives in Mo''s family. Mo''s family treats her as a young lady. Her food, use and flowers are all expenses of Mo Yiling''s card. Therefore, she doesn''t worry. Anyway, she takes advantage of it. That''s enough. ¡­¡­ Xi Yan in busy wedding to prepare things, will return to normal start to work, today she work as usual, just downstairs to see a few people are sneaking squatting outside the company. Xi Yan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled for a while, these people are not serious people at first sight, but like the little gangsters in those places. She took a look and was about to turn away when the gangsters suddenly gathered around. "Beauty, how about one person? Go and play with my brothers. " A few thugs surround Xi Yan directly. "No time." Xi Yan directly lost these two words, turned around and was ready to leave. As a result, people surrounded her directly and didn''t let Xi Yan have the chance to leave at all. Xi Yan''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and his face was a little ugly. "What do you want?" Xi Yan has a bit of illusion, always feel that these people are aimed at her. One of the leading gangsters looked at Xi Yan with a smile and said, "beauty, someone asked us to sleep with you. You either follow us honestly, or our brothers will do you here. You can choose one of the two!" Xi Yan''s face was very ugly, so he asked, "who is it?" Xi Yan''s mind directly flashed a person''s figure, face became a bit ugly, if it is really Yu Junzhu, then she is really crazy. After being a soldier, she has been in the army for so many years. As a result, she can even do this kind of thing. If she is not crazy, she can''t imagine what happened to Yu Junzhu? She took several deep breaths. There were so many of them that she wanted to run away, but she couldn''t run away from them. A woman''s physical strength is so different from that of a man that she can''t run away. Don''t run. Do you really follow them? "There''s no need to ask. Just follow the elder brother honestly!" Said the thug leader. "What if I don''t go with you?" Xi Yan asked, trying to delay. "Since beauties like to seek stimulation in front of more people, we don''t mind." The other side laughs. Xi Yan''s face is very ugly, eyes staring at them, the brain has been thinking, how to do in the end can you run away? I don''t want to leave now. Ye Ning came out of the company as soon as she saw her headache. "Ning Ning..." Xi Yan yelled quickly. Ye Yining raised his head and saw several men around Xi Yan. At that time, he frowned and walked directly over, "what do you want?" "Ningning, call the police. These people want to kidnap me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2042 Xi Yan said, a few thugs see someone coming, now they want to leave first, next time to find a chance. "Want to go?" Ye Yining''s eyebrow twist, hear Xi Yan say so, ye Yining almost understand. These people, I''m afraid someone is coming to deal with Xi Yan. Directly put the things in his hand into Xi Yan''s arms and said, "go to one side!" "Ning Ning..." Xi Yan now suddenly some regret, why should he impulsively call ye Yining over. "Oh It''s another beauty. I''m still very lucky today. Otherwise, you two sisters will serve me together. " The hoodlum head says with a direct and exaggerated smile. Ye Yining and Xi Yan are two different styles of beauties, one is more beautiful and the other is more beautiful. Suddenly let them have that kind of mind. "Who sent you?" Ye Yining asked directly. "You don''t need to know who sent us. You just need to know that our brothers can make you both happy today." There was a little gangster with a voice, the laughter was extremely exaggerated, and the blood began to boil. At that time, they thought that what kind of person was worth 200000 yuan, and it was 200000 yuan per person. At that time, they were worried that the other party would be ugly, so they couldn''t get down to that mouth. But when they saw Xi Yan, they understood why they had so much money. Such a brilliant, the other side is estimated to have no way to deal with, will think of inviting them. "It''s not necessarily who makes you happy." Ye Yining sneered, just a little look at a few people, know that they are ordinary gangsters, not like lianjiazi, so ye Yining''s heart has some assurance, he can deal with them. Since they don''t want to say it, she will let them say it. Ye Yining and Xi Yan are almost the same. A person''s name has already flashed in his heart, but he is not sure whether it is really related to this person. If it really has something to do with her, they will never let her go. If someone dies, they will let her do it to the end. "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with them. I''d better take them away quickly, or there will be more people, but it''s not so easy to take them away. I want to have a good time!" One of the little hoodlums said that just looking at their appearance, their blood was turbid and boiling. Just a little look at them, it was enough to see that their bodies were not bad. Now they wanted to take off their clothes and enjoy them. In the past, they played with the worst little sister in the nightclub. They didn''t have money to play with the best, so now they really want to have a good time. Brilliant, but it''s really rare. Ye Yining''s vision coldly looks at them several people, the hoodlum leader can''t help shivering, this woman''s eyes how so terrible. "Go, go." Leading the way, he felt that it must be an illusion. How could he be scared by a woman? This woman is more beautiful. It must be her illusion just now. "Ning Ning, you go quickly, don''t let me get involved." Xi Yan quickly made a sound and reached out to push Ye Yining. "It''s not so easy to go now." One of the gangsters stepped forward and reached for ye Yining''s wrist. Ye Yining Mou Guang Yi Leng, clasp that person''s wrist, make an effort to pull, pull his wrist to dislocate directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2043 "Ah..." At the same time, the man made a sound like killing a pig. "You step back." Ye Yining said to Xi Yan. Xi Yan then remembered that ye Yining had been practicing with Pei Jinyu all these years. She had a good skill, but she just forgot about it. That''s why she insisted on it. But now she is still worried that ye Yining might be hurt by them. "Ning Ning, can you?" Xi Yan asked. "Just watch." After that, ye Yining pushed her to one side directly. Xi Yan retreated a few steps, but ye Yining had already run away from them. After several of them, he started to fight with them in an instant. A few thugs also have some silly eyes. They stand in the same place and get a few punches from ye Yining. Then they react. Several people rush to Ye Yining. Ye Rou thought of their weakness, but they didn''t have such a weak hand. In an instant, they are at a disadvantage. They usually fight with each other, which is just a random fight. It can be seen that ye Yining has obviously practiced. Every move will make them have no resistance at all, and even make them black and blue. Finally, ye Yining folds them together like dieluo Khan. Ye Yining directly clasped the wrist of the gangster leader and said, "who sent you here?" "Ouch, ouch, ouch Nvxia, let me go! " The wrist of the gangster leader has long been dislocated by Ye Yining. At this time, ye Yining is still holding his wound, which makes him cry. "Say it or not?" Ye Yining pinched hard again. "Ah..." The gangster screamed again. "I said, I said..." The head gangster was in pain and couldn''t bear it. He just felt that this woman was a pervert. She was obviously thin and weak, and her skill was good. It was really unclear. If she was a little more cruel, she really wanted to pinch his hand off. "Yes, it was Mo''s driver who came to me. I don''t know about it except that." As soon as ye Yining let go, he felt like he was alive and said quickly. He dare not say, because ye Yining just let go of his injured hand, but did not let go of his hand. If he dare not say, he believes that ye Yining will pinch it again. It is estimated that it will not be like that. At that time, his hand is not expected. If his hand is useless, what will he rely on to earn money to eat in the future! "Mo family!" Ye Yining murmured. At this time, the police car also came in. Several policemen ran down from the car and rushed directly to catch the gangsters. The gangsters have no love at all. They don''t know when ye Yining called the police. "Mrs. Pei." When the director learned that it was xuedihua who had an accident here, he came to see ye Yining beat those gangsters so hard that he couldn''t even move. He didn''t know how to say it at that time, but he thought it was too normal. Ye Yining is the young lady of the Pei family. It''s normal to have some skills. "Please go to the director himself." Ye Yining was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect the director to come here in person. "When my wife called the police, I happened to be in the Bureau, so I came to see who had eaten the bear heart and the leopard''s gall, and even Mrs. Pei dared to tease you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2044 Ye Yining was a little speechless about what he said, but he didn''t say much. After all, he had to count on them to find out what was behind the scenes, and then he said, "director, these people are not so simple as molestation. You can tell from their words that they were instructed by others. Just now they said that the driver of Mo family found them. I think through the driver of Mo family, we should be able to find the behind the scenes." As soon as the director heard this, he frowned. "Is it the Mo family?" Asked the director. "Lin Shi, who else has the money besides the Mo family?" Ye Yining asked. The director''s face is even more ugly. Recently, the smuggling case of Mo Yiling in Mo''s family has given them enough headaches. I didn''t expect that Mo''s family would dare to come out to make a move. These people are really not afraid of death. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Pei! We will make a good investigation into this matter. " The Secretary said. Ye Yining said thanks and exchanged greetings with the director before leaving with Xi Yan. In fact, she was also worried that the other side still had a backhand, so she said to Xi Yan, "if Gu liche hasn''t sent you to work these years, you can wait for me to go with you." "Ning Ning, I''m sorry!" Xi Yan suddenly apologizes. "Well, tell me what I''m sorry for?" Ye Yining looked at her with mist. "If it wasn''t for your skill, you would have suffered with me today. I shouldn''t have called you then!" Xi Yan was a little afraid at that time, and she didn''t think so much about it at all. Until the end of the matter, she calmed down and thought about it. The more she thought about it, the more she felt afraid. If ye Yining is not good at it, then they will be together At this point, her face became more and more ugly, and she felt that she had done something wrong. "Yes, don''t talk about these things. Who are we with? Even if you didn''t call me at that time, if I saw it, I wouldn''t ignore you. Don''t have psychological pressure. " Ye Yining patted her hand and didn''t want her to think much about it. "Ning Ning, thank you!" "Silly!" Ye Yining lost a word with a smile and drove seriously. Thinking about today''s incident, he asked, "do you think it has anything to do with Yu Junzhu?" "You think of her, too?" Yu Junzhu had some accidents. "I can''t think of anyone but her." This woman''s psychology is completely distorted, it doesn''t look like words at all. Besides her, ye Yining really can''t think of anything else. "I doubt it''s her, but I can''t figure out why she wants to do this. Isn''t she already married Mo Yiling? Do you still covet Li Che? " Xi Yan really can''t figure it out. What''s in Yu Junzhu''s mind? You can''t see anyone like that, OK? There is no grudge between her and Mo Yiling, so it can''t be mo Yiling who wants to deal with her. Yu Junzhu is now Mo''s little grandmother. She can tell the driver to do something as Mo''s little grandmother. There''s nothing strange about that. Just, she doesn''t know why Junzhu does it? Is it all about jealousy? "Do you think she really married Mo Yiling? They are just using each other. I think the marriage is just for the benefit of others. " Ye Yining said with a faint smile. Listen to Ye Yining''s words, Xi Yan just feel incredible, with marriage to use each other, suddenly can understand why the two people can come together. "Mr. Yu is really pitiful." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2045 Ye Yining laughed, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, and said, "indeed, I guess I still regret it now. Why did I have such a daughter?" Two people look at each other, no longer mention about Jun Zhu. If yu Junzhu did this time, they would not be hurt, but Yu Junzhu has violated the law. Ye Yining also thinks that the time is right, false orders that thing can also be taken out. Yu Junzhu has been dancing for a long time. It''s time to let her get out of their life. ¡­¡­ At the same time, those gangsters who were detained on the bus were a little curious when they saw that the director was so respectful to Ye Yining. "Who is that woman?" The gangster leader asked the policeman who was staring at them curiously. "Don''t you dare to fool around without knowing who she is?" The police officer sneered. "We also collect money to do business. How can we know who she is?" "The two you offended today are the wife of the deputy division commander and the wife of the deputy regiment commander. They are all military families. Who do you think they are?" Those thugs are completely stupid. If they know that the other party has such an identity, they will never dare to fool around. And now They really don''t know if they still have life to live. They think that their necks are no longer on their heads. How can they be so terrible? "Sorry? It''s too late! " The little police officer looked at the group of people speechless. He could do anything for money. They are very familiar with these people. They used to blackmail vendors and collect the so-called protection fees in the northern part of Linshi. They usually make trouble. It''s just that these people have been fighting guerrillas with them all the time, and because their income is small, even if they are brought back to the police station, they can only be released in the end. Now they''re really coming to die on their own. Several gangsters at this time are a face of life can not love expression, early know each other have such identity, they are absolutely dare not ah. But now, what else can we do? Can only honestly follow the police to go back, as for the outcome? They have no number in their heart. But it''s not so easy to come out again. ¡­¡­ The speed of the police was so fast that they took Mo''s driver to the police station on the same day. The driver was completely stupid. When he saw those gangsters, he knew what was going on. He also knew that it was impossible even if he wanted to lie, so he had to tell Yu Junzhu the truth. Not long after Yu Junzhu came out of the detention center, she was called back to the police station again. At this time, it was impossible for her to come out again. Yu Junzhu made a lot of noise in the police station and even scratched two or three police officers. At first, the evidence is not enough. Yu Junzhu is not likely to be put in prison, but because she assaulted the police, she was directly detained. Xuedihua also had an accident at this time. As soon as the new product was released, several design companies directly sued xuedihua. Naturally, it is xuedihua who embezzles their design and makes them suffer huge losses. Those designers follow the silly eyes, they have no idea why their design will be in the hands of these design companies. After all, these are all their designs for xuedihua. Their designs are only for xuedihua production and sale. Now there are so many designs on the market. How can they not panic? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2046 The other side also insisted that the designers of xuedihua privately found them and sold them all. Therefore, in addition to the snow drop flower, even with a few designers are all told. Everyone of those designers was scared to death. I don''t know how it can be like this. After all, if xuedihua is investigated, every one of them will have to face a lawsuit. The more they thought about it, the more afraid they were. Several people directly gathered outside Ye Yining''s office. "Sister Ning, we didn''t!" Several designers have been with Ye Yining for many years, and they have already had feelings for xuedihua. In recent years, xuedihua''s business is getting better and better, and their income is also getting higher and higher. It''s not bad for the money at all, and there''s no need to ruin their future. "I know!" Ye Yining said. "But now..." Among them, the female designer is more worried. She was selected into the company after graduating from school with Ye Yining. Although not from the establishment of xuedihua followed Ye Yining, but the time is not short. Just graduated students like them usually have to start as assistants, but because her design has caught Ye Yining''s eye, she can directly do her own design. She has her own series of design products, and has a small reputation in the design industry. Her heart is really very grateful to Ye Yining, but now this kind of thing, she really some fear. "Sister Ning, do you know?" Ding Xiaomin is agile to realize the meaning of Ye Yining''s words. "Come in, all of you!" Ye Yining said. Several people looked at each other, followed Ye Yining to enter the office together. Ye Yining directly took out a folder from the drawer and put it on the table. Several people looked at each other, but no one dared to take it. They are afraid that there will be a contract to terminate with them. If this is the case, they will not be able to get along in this business in the future. Ding Xiaomin took a deep breath and reached for it. After looking at it, he raised his head and looked at Ye Yining strangely, saying, "this..." "Remember Wu Suli, the intern in our company''s e-commerce department!" Ye Yining said. They nodded, and Wu Suli had some impression on them. Previously, Wu Suli would come to their department to deal with them and sometimes ask for new designs. However, because of the company''s regulations, they had no right to design these designs, so they didn''t show Wu Suli, but they had some impression on Wu Suli. "It''s not that she resigned, but that she was arrested for stealing company design." Ye Yining said. After Ding Xiaomin took out the things in the folder, he saw the photos above and suddenly changed his face. "So sister Ning, you knew it from the beginning, but why didn''t you stop it? It''s very important to our company''s reputation... " "You''re trying to make them suffer?" After all, Ding Xiaomin and ye Yining are classmates and dormitories. Naturally, they know more about ye Yining than they do. In addition, they are good friends. Naturally, they know a lot about ye Yining. "Well!" She nodded. Several designers were relieved. They were really worried that ye Yining had lost their job because he believed in them. But from now on, it was a trap from the beginning. The next one is for ye Ning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2047 "Go back to work, all of you! I''ll deal with this matter by myself. The police have put it on record. It won''t damage your reputation. Do you understand? " Ye Yining said. Several people nodded repeatedly, then turned around and walked out. They were really worried about the impact of this incident on them. A designer''s most taboo is to give his works to a number of companies. Now when this happens, they are very worried. "Sister Ning, should we pay attention to something?" Ding Xiaomin asked. "Of course, you can''t let anyone know that your design has been stolen. I didn''t intend to tell you. After all, the other party is also staring at us. The main reason is that you don''t want to work and delay the progress of the company." Ye Yining said with a smile. They knew it in their heart, and then they turned out of the office. Ye Yining leaned there, with a smile on her lips, but she didn''t want to hold it for a long time, which was detrimental to the company''s reputation. As a result, she went on as fast as she could. Although Yu Junzhu was locked up, the police do not have enough evidence to prove that it was Yu Junzhu who found someone to hurt them that day. Yu Junzhu is really cautious. From beginning to end, he has never contacted any of them. From beginning to end, it is his driver who contacts them. Even the money for gangsters comes from the driver first. Therefore, it is impossible to convict Yu Junzhu at all, and it won''t take long to close the police. She wants to let Yu Junzhu in and out, so this thing must be carried out quickly. They have all the evidence on their side. The police have enough evidence to prove that the rubber ring was stolen by the police. She asked Li Chu to follow the people Mo Yiling sent out and take photos. The people who contacted her were all Mo Yiling''s people. Because Jingsheng was arrested, Mo Yiling changed a person to do it, and ye Yining had already controlled him. When all the evidence was given out, the design companies who took xuedihua to court knew that they had been cheated. They had to give xuedihua a compensation, which really made them angry and annoyed Can be biased and helpless. After all, they want to take advantage of it. At the beginning, they wanted to pay a huge price for the compensation. Now, instead of getting the money, they took it out one after another, which really made their hearts drop snow. The case was completed very quickly, and the people involved were one by one. Mo Yiling, Yu Junzhu and the managers of these design companies were all involved, but they were also cheated. In the end, they only paid compensation, but there was no other loss. Mo Yiling and Yu Junzhu are different. They do a lot of things. Piece by piece, pile by pile of evidence and fengfen when a net was pulled up from the sea, all of them were handed over to the police. Mo Yiling didn''t speak, but in the end, the evidence was found one by one by the criminal police, and all the evidence was sent to the police. Mo Yiling''s 10% shares were awarded to xuedihua as compensation, and Mo''s house was directly taken over to the state. Yu Junzhu was sentenced. Because she was a family member of a soldier and had been a soldier, the sentence was doubled. The original eight years had become 16 years. Mo Yiling was directly sentenced to death, so far these two people are a pair of difficult husband and wife. But it can only be said that the two of them suffered for themselves www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2048 When Yu Jianbao learned about it, he was so angry that his blood pressure rose that he went directly to the hospital, and Yu''s mother was even more disheartened. They were already disappointed with Jun Zhu, but they still felt that it was their daughter. Even if they went too far, they could only bear it. But when he learned the news, Yu Jianbao really hoped that he would die soon, and he didn''t have to be so angry. Yu''s mother has the same idea in her heart. After leaving the hospital, Yu Jianbao''s application for retirement also came down. They moved out of the military compound overnight. No one knows where they have gone. So far, Yu''s family has completely joined the military headquarters. Ye Yining learned that they didn''t go to see Jun Zhu too much. It seems that they really don''t care about Jun Zhu. I don''t want to be in charge of Junzhu''s life and death. Although, this is a afterword. ¡­¡­ Xi Yan and Gu liche''s wedding, can really be in thousands of expectations, waiting for their wedding. Because they were all in the military compound, Gu liche didn''t rent a special car to pick them up. Instead, he chose to use the eight lift sedan. Early Xi Yan got up to prepare, makeup artist and stylist are all invited to the military region to make up for her, so in the middle also willing to rush to work hard. Originally, Xi Yan wanted Ye Yining to be her bridesmaid, but because the married woman here couldn''t be her bridesmaid, and Shen Ling just came back to the city, so she let Shen Ling be her bridesmaid. "Ning Ning, I''m a little nervous." Xi Yan took Ye Yining''s hand, and didn''t feel no spirit because he didn''t sleep well last night. In addition to the deep joy, he was also a little nervous. "Now you know how nervous I was when I got married!" Ye Yining joked. Xi Yan nodded her head seriously. She was really nervous. Ye Yining said with a smile, "what I have been looking forward to before, what are you nervous about now? Anyway, both of you have lived together for so long, and you''ve got all the certificates. Now it''s just a form. " Xi Yan stares at her one eye, really feel this person''s skin is too thick, married woman''s skin is so thick? She is Ye Yining such a close sister, in addition to met the cheeky Ye Yining, others really did not see. But by Ye Yining, Xi Yan''s heart is not as nervous as before. Ye Yining watched Xi Yan make up and put on Xiuhe clothes. She had the feeling that her daughter, who was raised by herself, finally got married. In fact, there are many feelings in her heart, especially in the previous life, neither of them had a good result. Gu liche''s ending, she knows, but she knows Xi Yan''s ending. When she first met Xi Yan, she really wanted to stop them from staying together. After all, Xi Yan didn''t get a response from Gu liche in her previous life. She is afraid that this life is the same as the previous life. Gu liche doesn''t have any feelings for her. She really feeds the dog. But I''m really glad they got a perfect ending. When ye Yining''s thoughts are pulled back, he sees three little turnip heads coming into the room, surrounded by Xi Yan. "Aunt, beauty..." Although the three little carrot heads can already speak some words, they don''t know much about it. In addition to calling people, it''s just shouting something they don''t understand. But they can still say something that is easy to say. "Sweet mouth, who taught you." Xi Yan is very happy and hopes to have a lovely child with Gu liche. "Red bag..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2049 Ye Yining, "..." She stretched out her hand to cover her face directly. She really didn''t want to bear it. These three are her own children. She is not so greedy. How can her two children be so greedy? Look at them today. "It''s wrong. After a while, my uncle came and asked for it." Fu Moyan came in at this time. Today he is Pang. "Fu Moyan, shouldn''t you be with Gu liche? What are you doing in here? " Ye Yining looks at Fu Moyan silently. When Shen Ling returned to Lincheng, Fu Moyan put down his work and came with him. He couldn''t let go of his little girl friend, so he had to follow her. As a result, they happened to catch up with Gu liche and Xi Yan. Once Fu Moyan heard that Shen Ling wanted to be Xi Yan''s bridesmaid, he reluctantly wanted to be his companion. They all want to be his best friend, so they don''t want to be his best friend. "Hey I don''t need to be there. I come to see my little soul. " Fu Mo Yan, with a smile, turned around and didn''t see Shen Ling. "Sister, where did you hide my little soul?" Fu Moyan asked. He had seen the clothes Shen Ling was going to wear today, but he just looked at them at that time, but he didn''t see them yet. He came here at this time, but he wanted to see Shen Ling wearing that dress for the first time, although she was not wearing a wedding dress. But Shen Ling said that this was her first time as a bridesmaid, so he was anxious to see it. "She''s gone to change. You go out quickly. You can''t come in here." Ye Yining said that there is no reason why he should come to see the bridesmaid first. "I''ll see it and go." Fu Moyan will not leave yet. At this time, Shen Ling just came out of the dressing room. She changed her first bridesmaid dress. Because she wanted to match Xi Yan''s Xiuhe dress, her bridesmaid dress was also a kind of dress that was a bit like the style of the Republic of China. At that time, although he only took a look, he thought Shen Ling would look good in it. Xi Yan''s dress is big red, but Shen Ling''s bridesmaid dress can''t be the same red as Xi Yan''s, so her bridesmaid dress is pink. Her body is tall, and her makeup makes her look. Although she is not as popular as the bride, she makes Fu Moyan''s heart beat wildly. "Lingling, you are so beautiful!" Fu Moyan was completely stunned. He even looked forward to the day when Shen Ling put on Xiuhe clothes. "Why are you here?" Shen Ling is slightly a Leng, see Fu Mo Yan of time, he then some silly eyes, completely don''t know how he can appear here. At this time, shouldn''t he stay with them? Now it''s not time for him to pick up his parents. Why did he come here first. "I come to see you!" Fu Moyan answered truthfully. Shen Ling''s little face turned red and pushed him out quickly. "Now you''ve seen it. Go back to your side. It''s against the rules." "What rules do I have to follow? It''s not our wedding day." Fu Moyan felt that there was nothing wrong with him. He just wanted to see his little girlfriend first. "Brother, are you going? If you don''t leave, I''ll let Jin Yu throw you out of the room! " Ye Yining looked at him with a headache on his face. There was no music at all. "I''ll go right away!" Fu Moyan said that he took out a bridesmaid''s fireworks from his pocket and put it directly on Shen Ling''s chest. He said with a smile, "I''ll help you buckle the bride''s fireworks next time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2050 Shen Ling''s heart was beating wildly. He only felt that Fu Moyan''s provocative efforts were getting stronger and stronger. Now she felt a heartbeat, she tried to suppress this feeling, and finally turned around to see that everyone was staring at her. Shen Ling''s face turned red. He looked at Xi Yan with some regret and said, "sister Xi Yan, I''m sorry! He... " "It''s OK. We''re happy to see you two so much in love." Xi Yan said with a smile, although she made such a scene, she was more relaxed than just now. He didn''t feel nervous at all, which relieved him. Shen Ling blushed. "My brother can''t wait to marry you!" Ye Yining said with a smile, it is estimated that he coaxed the three little ones to come in, otherwise he could not enter the room at all. As a result, as soon as he came in, he followed him directly. "Don''t laugh at me!" Shen Ling lowered his head, and his face was full of embarrassment. A few people look at each other, and they don''t make fun of Shen Ling any more. Instead, Xi Yan says, "I''m going to give you the bouquet today. You have to pick it up. It''s said that the person who catches the bouquet is the next one to get married." She slightly Leng for a while, said, "I have to wait for graduation, not so early!" "Now you can get married, isn''t Ning Ning and Jin Yu like this? Mo Yan, I''m afraid he can''t wait that long. I guess he wants to marry you now! " At the sight of being laughed at by Xi Yan, Shen Ling''s face turned red again. Run to one side to play with three small, afraid they make fun of her again. As a result, the three little ones yelled at her directly, "aunt..." The people in the room also laughed directly, and the atmosphere was very good. "How''s it going? Are you still nervous? " Ye Yining comes to Xi Yan and asks in a low voice. Xi Yan shook his head. It was much better, not as nervous as before. Seeing this, ye Yining patted her hand with a smile, bent over her ear and whispered, "I have prepared a wedding gift for you, which has been put in your wedding room. Remember to watch it at night!" "What is it?" Xi Yan asked curiously. "Don''t you know when you watch it at night?" Ye Yining winked at her. Xi Yan didn''t know what ye Yining sent, so she said, "I must see it at night, big surprise." "I remember." Xi Yandao. At half past ten, the bridegroom arrived, but it was not so easy to go upstairs. Xi Yan had no friends, but he invited his colleagues from the e-commerce department. He usually looked at Gu liche, who was very cold. Except for Xi Yan, he didn''t seem to laugh. At ordinary times, they did not dare to get close to him, but today when they got married, they were not so afraid as before. Instead, they had been making trouble for a long time. Gu Li Che wants to eat dumplings on the first floor and then go upstairs to pick up the bride. He is stopped by the door for a long time before he sees Xi Yan. The wedding proposal and other central festivals are also indispensable, so the noisy people don''t come out until eleven o''clock. Naturally, the bride goes to the wedding room first, and after the wedding ceremony, she goes to the hotel for lunch. After seeing off the guests, they went back to the compound of the military region. Except for some good friends, the others went home. The marriage room, which used to be quite noisy, was quiet. However, there were still people in the wedding room in the afternoon, so they had no chance to get along with each other. After dinner, ye Yining looked at the time and left one by one. Before leaving, ye Yining came to Xi Yan''s side and whispered, "remember to see the surprise I gave you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2051 Xi Yan is more curious about what gift Ye Yining prepared for her? Until the last wave of guests at home were all sent away, she took a deep breath. After closing the door, Gu liche reached out and hugged her from behind. "At last it''s just the two of us." Gu liche''s voice is a little tired. Xi Yan''s lips slightly raised, turned around and hugged him, "you look like you want to drive them away." "I''ve been trying to get rid of people for a long time!" Gu liche doesn''t hide it. With them, it''s hard for them to make out. Although everyone is happy because of their marriage, he still prefers to do whatever he wants when they are alone. "Poof Everyone come to celebrate for us, but you still want to drive people out. How can you do that? " Xi Yanchen said with a smile. "Are you happy?" Gu liche asked. Xi Yan put his face on his chest and nodded, "happy!" "You''re glad it''s all worth it." No matter how tired he felt, it was worth it. "Aren''t you happy?" Xi Yan asked. "I''m happy. I''ll be able to sleep with you in the future!" "Cough..." Xi Yan was directly choked by his words, raised his head and glared at him, directly retreated from his arms. He took a strange look, then turned and walked into the room. Gu Li Che''s lips slightly stirred up a smile, but saw Xi Yan carrying a bag sitting on the bed, all the red bags in the bag to pour out. Then he took a small book and counted and remembered. "It''s too urgent to count tomorrow. Aren''t you tired today?" Gu liche asked. Instead, she took the small book from her hand, and then helped to remember the name, while Xi Yan reported the amount. It took the two of them more than ten minutes to count all the red envelopes clearly. These are all human feelings, and they will get back the courtesy later. "Wife..." Gu Li Che is suddenly close to Xi Yan''s side, low called a. "What''s the matter?" "It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed." Gu liche said with a smile. Xi Yan, "..." But thinking that today is their wedding night, Xi Yan still got up and got out of bed and asked, "Ning Ning said that she gave me a gift. Do you know where to put it?" "The one you brought in the morning?" Gu Li Che asked. "It should be!" She is not sure when ye Yining took it, but ye Yining repeatedly explained that she must remember to see it. Xi Yan doesn''t know what is important. Moreover, she repeatedly explained that she is more curious about what is inside? "I''ll bring it for you." Gu liche gets up and takes the box from the wardrobe. Xi Yan also regardless of what, directly in front of Gu liche''s face will open the gift box, see inside is like a gauze like thing, she directly reached for it. Just picked up, Xi Yan regretted, anxious to put that thing back. Gu leaves Che but first she one step, carried that dress to own hand. "Don''t look..." Xi Yan is red with a face, what ye Yining gives is not something else, but a set of sexy pajamas. Nowadays, the weather is warm, and the gauze pajamas are not wearing one at all. Moreover, it''s looming. Doesn''t it imply something? Xi Yan red face, heart ye Yining to scold a meal, how don''t remind her, let her so directly in front of Gu liche''s face to open. Gu Li Che is close to Xi Yan''s ear, dumb voice way, "wear to see for me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2052 Gu liche is really grateful to Ye Yining from his heart at this time. He really knows him too well. Xi Yan is always shy, and is very shy in this aspect. He has always been active and she is passive. Ye Yining sent such a pajama, which really helped her. "No, it''s too revealing." Xi Yan refused. It''s the same as not wearing it, and it''s more tempting than not wearing it. Gu liche told her in a low voice, "but I want to see it!" Xi Yan looked at his expression at this time, more shy. Gu liche is like a child who wants sugar at this time, his eyes are staring at Xi Yan tightly. That eyes see Xi Yan''s heart all follow to melt, stare at him to see for a long time all don''t know how to do? Instead, the heart followed a piece of soft, and then silently stretched out a finger, said, "just, just once..." Gu Li Che face a joy, way, "you go to wash, I go to the kitchen to wash." "How do you wash the kitchen?" "That''s for me to wash with you?" Gu Li Che said with a bad smile. Xi Yan stares at him directly and enters the bathroom with his clothes in his arms. After putting on make-up and modeling, you need to wash not only your bath, but also your head. Otherwise, you can''t wash it clean at all. If you wash with Gu liche, she knows that she can''t finish it, so she will be eaten by him first. Gu liche didn''t follow him. He was afraid that he couldn''t control himself. He wanted to let Xi Yan take a good bath, so he went to the kitchen to take a cold bath. Now it''s hot, and taking a cold bath is nothing to him. When he came back from washing, he wiped his hair with a towel and cleaned the house. Today was a mess, at this time the ground is also a mess, Xi Yan this day toss has been tired enough, he does not want to let Xi Yan too tired, so quietly clean up the house. Xi Yan was in the bathroom for more than half an hour before she came out. As soon as she came out, she saw that the house had been cleaned up. She was still wearing a sweater, so she was OK. Seeing that Gu liche didn''t come in, he got into the bed and quickly took off his coat. Then he closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. Gu liche finished cleaning up and went back to the house. He saw that she was lying on the bed with her eyes on her hair. Gu liche''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, took out the hair dryer from the dresser, came to the bedside to sit down, and then helped Xi Yan up on the bed. "I''m sleepy!" Xi Yan opened her eyes and looked at her pitifully. She got up very early in the morning and was busy all day today. She didn''t feel it before, but she felt very sleepy just after she touched the bed. "No matter how sleepy you are, you have to dry your hair before you sleep, or you will have a headache tomorrow." Gu liche took down the towel that she wrapped in her hair. "But I''m so tired!" Xi Yandao. "Get some sleep and I''ll blow dry for you." Gu liche said. Xi Yan nodded, and really fell asleep in his arms. Gu liche''s face was full of spoils. He stared at her little face for a long time, and a smile rose slightly from the corner of his mouth until he helped her dry her hair completely. Then he put her on the bed. After cleaning up, he followed the nest into the quilt, looking at the sleeping Xi Yan, bowed his head in her eyebrow kiss. Xi Yan seems to have a feeling in general, turned over and directly nestled in his arms, reached out to hold his waist, his small face rubbed against his chest, murmured, "brother Che, sleeping!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2053 Gu Li Che''s corners of the mouth slightly raised a smile, hugged her tightly, and then closed his eyes. She was obviously tired, and he also loved her, so he didn''t ask for it blindly. It''s better to wait until she had enough sleep to make up for the wedding night. He reached out to turn off the light in the room, then closed his eyes, a little smile on the corner of his mouth, and then pulled her into his arms. The corner of his mouth was slightly crooked, and his face was full of smiles. And then he closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep. Before dawn the next day, Xi Yan opened her eyes and seemed to have had a good sleep. Slightly raised her head, she saw that Gu liche was sleeping soundly. She raised her head and secretly kissed him on the chin. At this time, his beard had come out of his head, and it was stinging just to kiss him. She reached out and touched his chin, with a prickly beard, but she felt that Gu liche was really manly. Looking at the time on the watch, it''s almost five o''clock. Gu liche didn''t know when to go to bed last night. She wants to prepare a big breakfast for him. Now she is his wife, and she will get up every morning to prepare breakfast for him. When he comes back from early training, they will have breakfast together, and then go out together. He goes to the army, and she goes to work. Just thinking about it, Xi Yan felt that all this was so beautiful. The corner of her mouth stirred up a happy smile, and she was ready to turn over and get out of bed. Just after turning over, she was pulled back by a strong hand before she got to bed. Then the whole person came to Gu liche''s body. "Enough sleep?" Gu liche''s voice is full of the kind of clamorous just waking up, with a strong temptation. Xi Yan couldn''t help swallowing, then Mu Mu nodded, "Hmm, HMM!" Gu liche looked at her, then buried his head in her neck, took a deep breath and said, "is it my turn now?" "What?" Xi Yan did not understand the meaning of his words. Gu Li Che is to support the body with both hands, the line of sight falls on her body, her body is really wearing the pajamas that ye Yining sent. Skin looming, plus she did not wear underwear to sleep habits, at this time that appearance will be more people spurt blood. "No, don''t look..." Xi Yan seems to just think of general, quickly put out his hand to cover his chest, red face will face side to side. Gu liche, however, lowered his head and gave her a kiss on her lips. He said with a smile, "it''s beautiful!" Xi Yan looks back at him, with a sense of shame on her face. Looking at Gu liche''s appearance at this time, she has an indescribable feeling in her heart. "Wife!" Gu Li Che called. "Well?" "Is it time to supply me on my wedding night?" Gu Li Che asked in a dumb voice. Xi Yan was stunned and moved slightly. Then he froze and stared at Gu liche. He actually It is said that men are most impulsive in the morning, which is true at all. Now she is afraid to move. Gu liche saw that she did not answer, then said, "is this your default?" "I..." Xi Yan words did not export, Gu Li Che has bowed his head to kiss her, touching to the extreme. "Don''t you have to go back to the army?" Get breathing, Xi Yan quickly asked. "I have marriage leave, and I can stay at home with you for the next few days, so we have plenty of time to make up for our wedding night." As soon as the words fell, he kissed her again. A beautiful room www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2054 When Xi Yan woke up again, it was already more than three in the afternoon. She looked at the time almost straight from the bed bounce up, but the waist is soreness. Mind is flashed what happened today, she is a peach, Gu liche is really hard to make up for last night owe his wedding night. Just thinking about the scene at that time, her face was red with blood. In the end, some of them did not dare to think about it, so they buried their faces directly in the quilt. They were so ashamed that they didn''t even have the courage to see people. When Gu liche came into the room, he saw that she was awake. He came to the bed and sat down. He picked her up and sat her on his lap. He said in a soft voice, "aren''t you hungry?" Xi Yan opened his eyes, looked at him bitterly and said, "it''s not all you!" Otherwise, she had already got up early, or she would not be tossed to the present. She really wanted to find a hole to get in. "Well! It''s me Gu liche does not deny it. "No shame, no shame." Xi Yan scolded a, and then took the side of the shirt ready to put on. "What are you going to do?" Gu Li Che asked. "I want to take a bath." Xi Yan said truthfully. "I''ll take you." Xi Yan was startled and quickly said, "I''ll go by myself, I can go!" She''s just a little bit sour and soft. She really doesn''t feel like anything else. Besides, she''s very hungry. She wants to eat. "Go and get some for yourself." Xi Yan nodded, originally thought he would make breakfast for him, but it was almost dinner. Xi Yan took a bath and found a brand-new dress from the wardrobe. This is the first day of her marriage. She naturally wants to wear new clothes. After a simple skin care, she comes out to see Gu liche bringing noodles from the kitchen. She runs directly to him and hugs him by the waist. "The first day of marriage! Husband, happy wedding Gu Li Che side head kisses to kiss her eyebrow center, smile a way, "wife, newly married happy!" They looked at each other. He lowered his head to her forehead and said, "eat quickly. It''s time for a while." Xi Yan answered, raised his head and quickly kissed the corner of his lip, then released him, sat down with chopsticks and began to eat noodles. Gu liche sits beside her and accompanies him until he sees her finish eating the noodles. Gu liche gets up and cleans up silently. Xi Yan simply supported his chin, staring at Gu liche''s background. She is a good man. She remembers that her parents used to be mothers doing housework, while her father spent most of his time in the living room watching TV or reading newspapers after dinner. But her parents are also very loving, until Gu liche came out of the kitchen, Xi Yan said, "let''s go to see my parents and your parents sometime!" Gu liche was slightly stunned for a moment, and then nodded. He really thought so. He was worried about Xi Yan''s suffering. However, seeing that she raised it herself, Gu liche was no longer worried. Now that they were too young to go to see their parents together, they thought it was time for them to get married together. Xi Yan wants to tell her parents that Gu liche will take care of her and they can rest in peace. He also wants to tell his parents that he is no longer alone and that they can be at ease with Xi Yan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2055 They cleaned up the house a little and went out hand in hand. They didn''t eat in the morning or at noon, but they still plan to have a good dinner. Just out of the door, sister-in-law Ning saw them and said with a smile, "the newly married couple are just different. Look at this face, how beautiful it is!" Xi Yan smell speech, small face is a red, where can stand such a joke. She is a newlyweds, although with Gu liche together is not a day or two, can be so chiguoguo joke, this is really the first time. Previously, although Ye Yining teased her, she didn''t tease her so much. And Ning sister-in-law''s words, although not explicit, but the meaning is too clear. "Isn''t it? Previously we envied the vice teacher''s wife, and then we envied the commander su. Now we are envious again. We can''t live this day! " Shuyu also joked with a smile. When they heard this, they laughed happily. On the contrary, Xi Yan lowered his head and wanted to hide his brain. He really felt very shy. There was no expression on Gu liche''s face. He just glanced at the crowd, then took Xi Yan''s hand and went out. "Come on, let''s not make fun of them. The newly married couple are the sweetest. We are all old wives. We still don''t want to laugh. If we can, we have to make our children laugh." Rather sister-in-law also see good close, enough to see, Xi Yan really embarrassed. So there is no more fighting with everyone. Sister Ning had a kitchen in the military compound, but when she said that, everyone laughed. No longer with tease Xi Yan, afraid she is too thin skinned, when the time really shy dare not see people. They''re really guilty. However, they only dare to make fun of Ye Yining, Ding Xiaomin and Xi Yan, who can afford to joke, and who can''t afford to joke like Yu Junzhu. They really dare not run to the wall. When Xi Yan and Gu liche leave the military compound, they go directly to the vegetable market. Because there are only two of them, they don''t buy much food. They just buy the food they want to eat in the evening. Looking at the time is still early, they turned around again. "Ah Che Xi Yan suddenly called. First listen to this address, Gu liche is also slightly Leng for a while, raise head some don''t understand ground looking at Xi Yan, ask a way, "how?" For this title, Gu liche likes it very much, which also means that their relationship is closer. "Let''s go to the Ci''en Temple where you were a monk before." Xi Yan said suddenly. Gu Li Che slightly Leng for a while, for there, Gu Li Che is not particularly want to go. Since the annihilation of organization x, he has had little contact with his father''s subordinates. They are both father''s old army, a mysterious army of father. The reason why Gu liche doesn''t want to take Xi Yan there is that he is afraid to let Xi Yan know that his parents didn''t die for no reason, but someone killed them. Xi Yan has lived a relaxed and happy life these years. He really doesn''t want Xi Yan to know these things. At that time, Xi Yan will only be more sad. "Why do you want to go there all of a sudden?" Gu Li Che some don''t understand ground ask a way. Xi Yan took his arm, half holding it, looked up at him and said with a smile, "you have been a monk there for many years before. I just want to see the place where you have lived for so many years, not alone, but with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2056 That time, for Xi Yan, is worth remembering, but also her most sad days. At that time, she really thought that there was no possibility in her life with Gu liche. If it wasn''t for the annihilation of X organization, she really didn''t know when she could see Gu liche''s sincerity. Holding Gu liche''s hand tightly, he sighed, "acher, we will never separate again in our life, right?" Gu Li Che slightly Leng for a while, stretched out his hand to rub her head, said with a smile, "no, I will never separate again." Xi Yan, with a smile on his face, said, "Well! We will never part Gu liche said, "let''s go to Ci''en Temple tomorrow." Xi Yan originally thought that he would refuse, but when he answered, Xi Yan nodded with a smile. They walked slowly back to the military compound. After returning to the military compound, they went home to prepare dinner. After dinner, they held together and watched TV for a while. Seeing that the time was almost up, Gu liche picked her up directly. "Why? It''s not finished yet. " Xi Yan is looking hard, but suddenly Gu liche hugs her and looks at her with some depression. "It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed." Gu liche whispered in her ear. Xi Yan, "..." Her pretty face flushed and glared at him. Finally, she carried her directly into the room, and the TV in the living room was not turned off. The sound of TV is ringing in the living room. The secret language between husband and wife is very ambiguous. ¡­¡­ The next day, Xi Yan is early then wake up, last night Gu Li Che is not presumptuous, did not pull her nonsense too long. So that night, Xi Yan was still hungry. When he woke up, the day was light. Seeing Gu liche lying beside him sleeping soundly, Xi Yan''s mouth slightly stirred up a smile. Seeing that he didn''t wake up, he secretly gave him a kiss. Seeing that he didn''t respond, Xi Yan felt a little excited, just like being a thief. He was also puzzled by his inexplicable reaction, but he got up from the bed and was about to get out of bed. His waist was tight and he pulled him back. "Ah..." Xi Yan exclaimed in surprise, then looked up at Gu Li Che''s loose eyes. "Did I wake you up?" Xi Yan swallows his saliva. His appearance at this time is too foul. Just wake up Gu Li Che has a kind of lazy handsome, really handsome. "Where are you going?" Gu liche buries his face on her shoulder and kisses her naked skin. "Make breakfast." Xi Yandao. "Sleep a little longer." Gu Li Che doesn''t intend to let her go. Instead, he hugs her and falls asleep again. Xi Yan raises his head and sees Gu liche sleeping soundly. He hugs her tightly and doesn''t mean to let go. This is really the Xi Yan to depressed to, this time still don''t let go of oneself, also want to hold her to sleep, Gu Li Che is really how sleepy. She was really depressed for a moment. She didn''t know what to do. But Gu liche fell asleep, and she couldn''t bear to wake up. Lying down, I don''t know when Xi Yan fell asleep. When he woke up again, it was already daybreak. Xi Yan rubbed his eyes, but he saw that his side was empty. When he came back, Xi Yan reached out and stroked his forehead. Did she sleep again? Sitting up from the bed, she smelled the fragrance coming from the kitchen. She raised her hand and looked at the time. It was more than seven o''clock. She picked up one side of the robe and put it on. Then she went to the kitchen barefoot. "Awake?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2057 Gu liche felt the person behind him, and he put the egg into the pot with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He gave Xi Yan a kiss and said, "go wash it, and you can eat it right away." But Xi Yan glared at her and said, "I was going to get up to make breakfast..." On the second day of their marriage, the bride did not get up for two breakfasts. If Gu liche''s parents were alive, she was worried that they would not be satisfied with her daughter-in-law. Gu liche turns the egg over. When he bows his head, he sees her barefoot. He directly drops the spatula in his hand and comes to her and holds her up. "Ah..." Xi Yan was startled. He looked at Gu liche and said, "what are you doing? Put me down There are eggs in the pot, but he suddenly ran to hold her, not afraid to fry the eggs. "Although it''s hot, you can''t run around barefoot. Remember next time." Gu Li Che said with a straight face. Xi Yan slightly a Leng, looked down at his feet, the heart is a warm. "Not next time." "And next time!" Gu liche is dissatisfied. "No next time, promise no next time." Xi Yan made a promise again and again. Gu liche put her on the bed, reached out and scraped his nose, then said, "just remember!" "Ah Che Xi Yan suddenly called. "Well?" He asked, puzzled. "Do you smell something burnt?" Xi Yan asked. Gu Li Che Leng for a moment, then remembered. "Eggs!" Two people are almost the same voice, and Gu liche has also turned out of the room, ran to the kitchen, the egg in the pot is old, one side is completely fried black. When Yan Che leaves the room, she can control the fire. When the reaction came over, one side was already burnt black, and there was no way to eat. He had to lose the egg and fry it again. When Xi Yan came out, she couldn''t help being happy. Thinking about the eggs just fried, she estimated that no one in the world would fry the eggs until they are fried. Think about it and feel funny, but this is because of her relationship, so Xi Yan also don''t have to also dare not casually laugh. Head down, in a good mood to eat station Gu Li Che prepared breakfast. "Yan Yan." Gu Li Che suddenly called. "Well?" "After dinner, let''s go to Ci''en Temple." Xi Yan Wei Leng for a while, then nodded. Two people then low the first peaceful ground have a meal, after the meal cleaned up then went out. Because Gu liche had been away from Ci''en Temple, they went to buy some candy, cakes and other things, and took them to Ci''en Temple. She used to go directly by bus when she went there. Although Gu liche could drive the army car as long as he made a report, he finally gave up the idea. On the one hand, he didn''t want to be too high-profile, on the other hand, Xi Yan wanted to take him by bus. At that time, every time she went to Ci''en Temple, she took the bus, so she wanted to take Gu liche to feel it. Although it''s much farther to the bus stop than in the military compound. But she still wanted to take her. "Ah Che, do you know that when you didn''t return to vulgarity at that time, every time you took the bus to see you, you were very scared?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2058 Gu liche looked at her and asked, "what are you afraid of?" Xi Yan looked out of the car, a little sad, but also a little sad. "I''m afraid you won''t see me! I''m afraid you''ll drive me away! I''m afraid I''ll be ignored. " She''s afraid of many things, and finally find Gu liche. She really doesn''t want them to have cracks because of some small things. In fact, her heart is very clear, at that time Gu liche did not want to see her at all. At that time, she didn''t know why. Until later, slowly, she may understand. It''s because of organization X. once organization x is annihilated, he is not as cold as before. She is not stupid. Although she doesn''t know the reason, as time goes on, she will understand. "What about you now?" Gu liche asked. She slightly a Leng, raise head to look at her, some don''t understand. "Now! I feel very happy because after we get married, we will have children and grow old together. " Xi Yan''s face is a happy smile, beautiful and longing. Gu Li Che just covers her hand, ten fingers tightly, seem to confirm what she said. The journey to Ci''en Temple is not long or short. In more than an hour, the city has changed a lot in recent years, and the scenery is also different from before. Slowly looking at the scenery on the road, until the Ci''en Temple, Gu liche took Xi Yan to the Ci''en Temple. Although Gu liche didn''t come for a long time, there are still many people who know him. When you see Gu liche pulling Xi Yan''s hand back, many people are slightly stunned. But Gu liche has returned to vulgarity, even if he is married, this is a very normal thing. They walked in together until they reached the Abbot''s room. They just pushed the door in. When the abbot saw Gu liche coming, he was also surprised. Later, when he saw Xi Yan, he realized that he already knew that they would be together sooner or later. "You are married." Asked the abbot. Xi Yan looks at Gu liche and wonders if he has told the abbot. "Well! I got married the day before yesterday. Today I brought some candy and cakes to share with you. " Gu liche said. The abbot was stunned for a moment. It was a little unexpected indeed. After all, Gu liche seldom comes over these years. On the one hand, he is not free in the army. On the other hand, Gu liche has avenged himself and does not want to restrict them in the name of his father. "Congratulations Besides this, the abbot did not know what to say. "Thank you Gu liche said. He looked up at Xi Yan and said, "Yan Yan, I have something to say to the abbot. Do you want to go out and look around? I''ll come to you later." Xi Yan did not ask much, but nodded and said, "good!" After that, Xi Yan said hello to the abbot and turned to go out. She had nowhere to go. After a turn, she wanted to go to the bathroom. She looked down and saw that her bag had fallen into the Abbot''s room. She went straight to the Abbot''s room. When she got to the door, she just stopped and was about to knock on the door. When she heard the conversation in the room, she took back her hand. "Aren''t you going to tell her the cause of her parents'' death?" Gu liche shook his head. "It''s better not to know than to know. It''s better to let her feel that her parents died in the fire than to make her suffer." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2059 Xi Yan slightly Leng for a while, but stood there some incredible. What are they talking about? Didn''t her parents die because of the fire? At that time, she did have doubts, but she didn''t have any evidence, so she slowly left the matter behind. Until now, she heard Gu liche and the abbot say that she was more sure that all this was very likely to be true. It wasn''t the fire that killed the parents, it was someone who killed them. "So you''re going to keep it from her all the time?" Asked the abbot again. "I don''t want her to be unhappy. Besides, it''s even more unnecessary for those people to die." But Gu Che said. All the people in organization X are dead, and the death of his parents is also in the hands of those people in organization X. They have disappeared for so many years, there is no need to tell Xi Yan about these things. It''s better to let her live happily and no longer be sad about these things. "You''re right." He nodded. Gu liche was about to say something more when the door was knocked from the outside. Gu Li Che is slightly stupefied for a moment and shakes his head to the abbot, then gets up to open the door. When the door opened, Xi Yan stood outside. "Yan Yan, what''s the matter?" Gu liche was puzzled and asked "is all that I just heard true?" Xi Yan asked directly, for their words, she has a lot of curiosity. I also want to find out what''s going on. I don''t want to be so vague all the time. "Did you hear that?" Gu Li Che asked. She nodded. "Let''s go out for a walk." Gu liche said. Xi Yan back to the Abbot''s room, took a side of the handbag, Gu liche this just noticed, she left the bag. The abbot did not say anything, but said a Buddhist name and watched them go out. Xi Yan has not opened her mouth. She is thinking about how to ask about it. Gu liche took her hand, obviously felt that her hand was stiff. Gu liche looked at her anxiously and said, "Yan Yan, if you have anything to ask, just ask! I''ll tell you what I know. " Xi Yan stopped, looked back at Gu liche and asked, "who is the abbot of Ci''en Temple?" Gu Li Che Leng for a while, then also understand. "It''s my dad''s old part." Xi Yan is to guess some, but did not expect to be like this. "So..." "So when I was a monk in Ci''en Temple at the beginning, I stayed to protect my life, not to be a real monk. I just want to wait until the right time to avenge my parents. " Gu liche told the truth. Xi Yan didn''t expect that things would be like this. Thinking of her entanglement at that time, she couldn''t help asking, "so, I was pestering you so much at that time. Did you treat me coldly on purpose?" Gu liche nodded. "X organization sends people to stare at me secretly. I don''t want them to hurt you. I also want them to make sure that I really leave the world." Gu liche told the truth. These he has not told Xi Yan, mainly because he does not know how to say? I don''t know where to start. It would have been inconceivable to say it, so he didn''t want to mention it. After all, all these things were solved later. He can do what he wants to do, he can love the people he loves, and he doesn''t have to live so weakly. You can stand by Xi Yan''s side and protect Xi Yan''s safety. "The death of my parents has something to do with organization x, right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2060 Gu Li Che finally nodded. But Xi Yan squatted there directly, holding his head in both hands. "Yan Yan..." Gu liche was startled by her reaction and quickly helped her up and took her to one side to sit down. Xi Yan kept his head down and his shoulders trembled. "Yan Yan..." Gu liche is more worried. She looked up at him and saw his worried look. She threw herself into his arms and said, "I almost got into x organization at the beginning. If my parents knew that I had such an idea when I was a newspaper, how painful their hearts would be!" "You don''t know, and if you did, you would never do it." Gu liche comforted him. Yan Xi didn''t think that she would have been so worried because he didn''t think of such a reaction. "I don''t blame you. After all, organization X was the hard work of my parents." Gu Li Che comforts with a soft voice. It''s not surprising that Xi Yan has such an idea. When her parents passed away, Xi Yan was driven out of the house by her uncle and yenai, and there was no way to return to his home. She was homeless and had nowhere to go. He is the one who can think of, so he wanted to find him. At that time, all he thought of was to go into x organization to find him. In fact, Xi Yan doesn''t know if he has already entered organization X and become a member of organization x if he hasn''t met Ye Yining. She didn''t know if she had a chance to survive. At this point, she held Gu liche''s hand more tightly. Gu liche knew that she was afraid of how she would face her parents after entering x organization. How sad it would be to know that her parents were organized by the Communist Party and killed people. "Ah Che, tell me about the situation at that time." She really wants to know and figure out what''s going on. Gu liche also nodded when he heard the words, and told Xi Yan what happened in those years. The predecessor of X organization is not a killer organization, but a secret intelligence agency of Xia state, and the head of this intelligence agency is Gu liche''s grandfather. When my grandfather got old, the X organization was handed over to Gu liche''s parents. Xi Yan''s parents are also important members of organization X. At that time, Gu liche''s father, Xi Yan''s father and Lu Hansen were very close brothers. They worked together in the X organization and thought they would always be very good friends. But none of them thought that Lu Hansen would betray them one day. Secretly made some false evidence, and then bit by bit the annexation of X organization, killed Gu liche''s parents. At that time, Lu Hansen had always suspected that Gu liche''s parents had something important in their hands, one of which was the internal map of organization X. He was obviously a little afraid that these things would fall into the hands of those who had a heart. The inside of organization x is the hand of Mohist monks, and you can''t get in without a map. In fact, there are many things hidden in X organization that they don''t know. Only those who have maps will really know what they have. Lu Hansen wanted to get the things in it. After locking up his parents, he kept asking them all kinds of questions. Where are those things? In fact, his parents didn''t know where those things were. That''s why Lu Hansen thought of Xi Yan''s parents. This is also the real cause of Xi Yan''s parents'' death www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2061 When Xi Yan listened to him, his face was incredible. He didn''t dare to think about it. There were so many things happening. "Ah Che..." Xi Yan suddenly interrupted. "What''s the matter?" Gu liche looks at her in a puzzled way. "At that time, was Lu Hansen arrested with you?" He nodded, and he was arrested as well. "Then you..." He must have suffered a lot at that time. Lu Hansen is such a pervert. He can kill so many people for a map. How can he let Gu liche go? Perhaps, he would threaten his parents with Gu liche. "My grandfather gave me something and gave me my life." Gu liche didn''t tell the truth. At the beginning, the reason why Lu Hansen didn''t kill him or even left him was mainly because of Lu Qianqian. But Gu liche doesn''t want Xi Yan to think more, so he doesn''t want to tell her the truth. In fact, he, Xi Yan and Lu Qianqian grew up together, but he always liked Xi Yan better, and because they were neighbors, they were closer. Gu liche saw Xi Yan for the first time when he was just born, a small one lying in a small bed. At that time, he thought the child was really ugly and full of disgust. When his parents joked that he wanted Xi Yan to be his daughter-in-law, he was actually disgusted because Xi Yan was really ugly. At that time, he was only a few years old, but he thought the little one was very funny. He went to see Xi Yan at Xi''s house every day and found that the little one was becoming more and more lovely and looked the same day by day. Later, after the long open, especially lovely. He thought the process was really magical, so he accepted his mother''s idea. I think it''s good to have such a lovely little girl as my daughter-in-law in the future. Later, gradually he paid more and more attention to Xi Yan, and finally they ordered a baby kiss. Growing up together. In his childhood, he was all Xi Yan. When she was a child, she wore a princess skirt and followed him. When she called "brother Che" one by one, he felt that his heart was soft and he was about to melt. Lu Qianqian didn''t get along with them at first. She always felt superior. Lu Qian is a little disgusted that she can''t play with them like this. Until later, Lu Qianqian suddenly came to tell him that Gu liche still had no feelings for her. At the beginning, he also felt his feelings for Xi Yan, but it was only his brother''s feelings for his sister. Until the beginning of his love affair, he completely understood what kind of feelings it was. At that time, he was 18 years old, while Xi Yan was only 13 years old. He would like to watch her grow up slowly, and then tell her what he thinks when he comes of age. Things changed in this year. When the Xi family left Linshi, he didn''t understand. Xi Yan found him and said, let him wait for her, Gu liche agreed. After they left, everything in the family began to change slowly. Later, his parents and grandfather all had an accident one by one. He realized that so many things had happened. More feel that Xi Yan had left, is a very wise choice. But I didn''t think that even if they left, they still could not escape such a fate. His parents are still implicated in the X organization. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2062 "Ah Che Xi Yan is a sudden call. "Well?" Gu liche looks at her in a puzzled way. But Xi Yan took a deep breath and said, "does it have something to do with Lu Qianqian?" Lu Hansen was so cruel that he killed so many people at that time. How could he let Gu liche go. "Yan Yan." Gu Li Che some helpless call. Xi Yan put his hand around his arm and said with a smile, "I''m not jealous. You don''t have to be nervous." "I''m afraid you''ll think about it." Gu liche makes a helpless voice. Xi Yan put her head on his shoulder and said with a smile, "I have to thank Lu Qianqian for this. If it wasn''t for her, we would be separated from each other." Xi Yan knows that if she learns of Gu liche''s death inquiry, she may not be able to live. She loves him, I don''t know from when, he recognized Gu liche, feel in front of this man, is his life rely on. "Thank her indeed." Gu Li Che nodded. Xi Yan looks at him with her head in her arms, reaches for his waist and says, "I can only thank you. I can''t have too many thoughts." "In fact, even thanking me is superfluous. Our parents died in her father''s hands." Gu liche said. Xi Yan approved his words and nodded his head seriously. When x organization had an accident, Lu Qianqian''s mother took her away from Linshi. There was no news of Lu Qianqian for so many years. They didn''t want to see this woman again. "You say, where is Lu Qianqian now?" She asked curiously. "It''s all her business." Gu liche said. Xi Yan Wenyan nodded and said, "I hope we don''t see her again all our lives." Lu Qianqian likes Gu liche, which Xi Yan knows very well. Therefore, she really does not want to see Lu Qianqian again. The main worry is that Lu Qianqian doesn''t let go of Gu liche and comes back to rob her of Gu liche. Gu liche seemed to understand what was in her heart and held her tightly. No matter whether they were in Ci''en Temple or not, he bowed his head and kissed her on the brow. The passing monk saw their intimacy and ran away with a red face regardless of the occasion. Xi Yan was amused by him. "They absolutely dare not think about it. You used to be a monk, too!" Xi Yan is smiling. Gu liche stretched out his hand to point her nose and said, "I''ll take you to see your parents in the afternoon. When we return tomorrow, we''ll go to your hometown." Xi Yan nodded, although she has no parents, but now the Ye family is her home, so she went back to their home in three days. "Do we have to prepare something?" Xi Yan asked. "Don''t worry. I''ve asked sister Ning to help us prepare." When Xi Yan hears the speech, he nods. Both of their parents are gone, and they really don''t understand the etiquette. However, sister Ning is a warm-hearted person. In the morning, Gu liche goes to see her. When she has to prepare something when she comes back three days later, sister Ning says she will help her. In this way, Gu liche directly gave money to sister-in-law Ning and asked her to buy it. Naturally, I''ll be grateful to Mrs. Ning when it''s time. Gu Li Che pulls Xi Yan to get up and says, "let''s walk around." She nodded and was just about to walk around with him. A woman in a beautiful dress came up to her. Xi Yan took a close look, and his face was slightly ugly. Lu Qianqian, why is she here? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2063 Xi Yan raises his head to take care of Li Che. He holds Xi Yan directly and is ready to leave. For his action, Xi Yan''s heart is very happy, as long as Gu liche ignore Lu Qianqian, Quan Dang did not see, her heart has been very happy. However, Lu Qianqian obviously also saw them. Originally, she did not dare to admit it. She had just come back from Hong Kong. She had just got off the plane and left her luggage in the hotel, so she went directly to Ci''en Temple. At first, she did not report any hope, because she was not sure whether she could meet Gu liche when she came. But when she saw them from a distance, Lu Qianqian even had a little doubt. After all, from the beginning, she still believed that Gu liche was still a monk in Ci''en Temple, but when she saw Gu liche with an inch, she didn''t dare to admit it. Only when she saw Xi Yan beside him could she really be sure that they were Xi Yan and Gu liche. Is Gu liche still popular? This cognition surprised Lu Qianqian. But see two people clearly see her, but as did not see, Lu Qianqian some imbalance in the heart. Three or two steps to the two of them in front of the two blocked the way. There was a slight sneer in the corner of her mouth. "What? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t you dare recognize me? " Gu liche put Xi Yanhu in his arms and said in a cold voice, "should we know this young lady?" Lu Qianqian was stunned and then laughed. Her eyes fell on the ring in their hands. You can see that it''s a pair of wedding rings. Lu Qianqian''s eyes flashed a touch of injured color, Gu liche not only returned to the secular, and even married Xi Yan. She has just left Linshi for a few years. There has been such a big change, although it is very normal. After all, it''s been so long, and it''s natural that a lot of things will happen. However, Lu Qianqian''s mind is not balanced when she thinks that they are actually married. She thought that when Gu liche used her, she took it for granted. She knew that her father had killed Gu liche''s parents. Originally, she still had a little hope. I hope it''s all false. But she is very clear that all this is true, her father''s really killed Gu liche''s parents. Later, her father also died. Over the years, she went to Hong Kong with her mother, where her mother remarried and married a rich man there. She is still living the life of a young lady. Although there are still some things happening, she finally feels that as long as she comes back, there is still a little possibility for her to follow Gu liche. But things seem very different from what he thought. He married Xi Yan. Just when she looked at them from a distance, she thought they were very happy. She felt that the happiness should belong to her, but when she saw Gu liche who didn''t know her, Lu Qianqian was hurt. "Don''t you really know me?" Lu Qianqian asked, then looked at Xi Yan and asked, "what about you? And you don''t know me? " Xi Yan lightly swept her one eye, ask a way, "should know?" The attitude of the two of them was natural. When Xi Yan finished saying this, she held Gu liche''s arm tightly and said, "husband, let''s go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2064 Hearing this address, Lu Qianqian''s mood is really depressed to the extreme, I really don''t understand how these two people are together. At that time, they misunderstood each other deeply, didn''t they? But now all of a sudden, it seems like nothing has happened, and even married. Lu Qian has no way to accept the truth. "Gu liche and Xi Yan, when are you going to put on a model?" Lu Qianqian laughed angrily. They stopped, looked back, glanced at Lu Qianqian faintly and asked, "it''s embarrassing to pretend you don''t know each other, isn''t it good?" Xi Yan lightly glanced at Lu Qianqian and continued, "your father killed our parents. At that time, we should have been strangers. Why can''t we have fun?" Lu Qianqian''s heart hurt a little. She didn''t know what her father had done before. Later, as time went on, she learned about these things from her mother. I know that Gu liche and Xi Yan''s parents died in their father''s hands. If they were not their father, maybe they would not live so hard. Not because of this, Gu liche will not become a monk, Xi Yan will not be homeless. All this is thanks to her father. Before, she was young and didn''t understand. Later, she realized that she owed them a lot. Over the years, Lu Qianqian has also experienced a lot. She just wants to come back to the city and have a look at Gu liche. Although the two of them will get married by accident, it seems that they should have. "My father is dead." Lu Qianqian said. "Do you know how many lives your father has on his back?" Gu liche made a cold voice. "Yan Yan''s parents, my parents, my grandfather, my grandfather''s old 15 people, as well as those innocent dignitaries behind. If you add up, your father''s hands are stained with the blood of hundreds of people, we can''t forgive him, even if he is dead." When Xi Yan heard this number, she thought it was incredible. She did not expect that Lu Hansen had killed so many people. What does Lu Qianqian want to say? But I can''t say a word. They are like orphans now, and they still have a mother who loves her. Even her stepfather loves her very much. They are also very happy these years, and have not suffered much. In addition to the stepfather''s daughter''s attitude towards her is a little bad, from time to time to make some stumbling blocks for her, before she will not sensible with her, but slowly she will understand. She was just worried that she and her mother would take her father. "I know, no matter what I say? I can''t make up for the harm my father has done to you, but all I can say now is Lu Qianqian stood up straight, then bent down and gave them a 180 degree bow. "I''m sorry!" Xi Yan and Gu liche are both surprised. After all, Lu Qianqian has always been what kind of person they are. There are still a few in their hearts. Now she suddenly apologizes so sincerely to them, which really makes people feel extremely surprised. Gu liche looks at Lu Qianqian coldly, embraces Xi Yan''s shoulder, and turns to walk directly. Lu Qianqian stood up straight and watched them leave. She sighed and said, "I''m sorry!" Can they get their parents back? She knows, no! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2065 Maybe the best thing for them is not to appear in their life now. ¡­¡­ After having lunch with master Xuanfa in Ci''en Temple, Gu liche takes Xi Yan to Gu''s father and mother''s cemetery. Gu Fu and Gu Mu were buried together. The burial seat is on the back hill of Ci''en Temple. It doesn''t take much time to get out of the temple. They have the right to take a walk after dinner. Gu liche carries a basket with his father''s favorite wine and his mother''s favorite braised meat in it. It was bought by Gu liche in the morning and made by borrowing the kitchen of Ci''en Temple. At this time, there is a lot of grass growing in front of the tomb. Gu liche and Xi Yan clean up the grass beside the tomb. They just came to the tomb, after incense, Gu liche will bring things in front of the tomb. "Mom and Dad, I brought your daughter-in-law to see you." Gu liche said. Xi Yan smell speech, face slightly a red. "Dad, mom! I''m Xi Yan. Ah Che and I have come to see you. " Xi Yan blushed. Although there was a lonely grave in front of her, which gave her a gloomy feeling, she knew that Gu liche''s parents must be looking at them now. So she tried to show herself and didn''t want to disappoint them. Gu liche spread the cloth on the ground, and they sat there directly. "Dad, I''ve brought your favorite wine. I''ll have two with you." Gu liche poured two glasses of wine on his own, put one in front of the grave and the other in his own hand. He gently touched the cup with the one in front of the grave, then drank it directly and poured the other one on the grave. "Dad, you always like Xiaoyan. You always hope that we can be together when we grow up. From then on, we will be together, never separate, and take care of each other. You can be at ease." Gu liche said. Xi Yan didn''t speak, just sat quietly beside Gu liche and added wine to him. "Dad, we''ve all put it down. Lu Hansen has been dead for so many years. We''ve got our revenge. We will live a good life now, and we will not be full of hatred any more. " Gu liche continued. He was a man of few words. After the death of his father and mother, his words were pitifully few. Seldom, like today, talk to Gu Fu all the time. Xi Yan didn''t speak, just held his hand. He must have had a bad life these years. After all, so many things happened. "Don''t worry, mom and dad. I''ll take care of archer. Rest in peace!" Xi Yan said. She didn''t know what to say to Gu liche''s parents? Just after saying this, he quietly looked at the two photos on the tombstone. They have been sitting there for a long time. Maybe they have been in touch with each other for a long time, but they didn''t speak. They took a deep breath, then with a smile on their faces, looked at each other, picked up their things and left. Back to Ci''en Temple, they went to say goodbye to master Xuanfa, and then they left Ci''en Temple. As soon as they arrived at the gate of the temple, they saw Lu Qianqian, who was accompanied by a man. They were talking and laughing, and Lu Qianqian went into the man''s arms with a sweet face. Xi Yan pour some accident, originally Lu Qianqian already had the person who likes. Thinking that she was worried that Lu Qianqian would become her rival, she immediately felt a little funny. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2066 When she came back three days later, Gu liche''s etiquette was very complete. Although Fang Suzhen knew that sister-in-law Ning had helped her, she was satisfied. There are not too many ideas about this. As long as Gu liche is good to Xi Yan, they will be satisfied. After dinner, ye Yining mysteriously pulls Xi Yan to the back. "What are you doing?" Xi Yan looks at Ye Yining puzzledly. Ye Yining looked around, saw no one, and then asked with a smile, "Xi Yan, do you like the wedding gift I gave you?" Mention this Yan rather a face to say directly, "you are better." What''s wrong with it? It''s funny to send lingerie. These days, Gu liche, when she''s going to take a bath, consciously hands her the pajamas. But I''m really ashamed of her "What''s on?" A look at her this appearance, ye Yining almost guessed. "Your face is really getting thicker and thicker. You can give it all." Xi Yan is really Headache! "I was going to give you some of those things, but I''m afraid Gu liche will beat me." Ye Yining laughs. They are the best sisters. Now Xi Yan still calls her mother ma. They are a family, and naturally they are different from others. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Yan looked at her speechless, she knew what the supplies were. "I''m afraid Gu liche will be angry. At that time, I will think that he can''t let you have good sex, so I will send those things to you. But now I think I think too much." Xi Yan wants to go. But ye Yining pulled her back and said, "listen to what you two mean, are you going to go back to your hometown to see your parents?" Xi Yan nodded, they really have this plan. "I didn''t have a chance before. Now he just has a few days'' holiday, so I want to take him to meet my parents and let them rest assured that I will be taken care of in the future, and I won''t be alone any more." Xi Yan said with a smile. Ye Yining nodded approvingly and said, "then you two have a good rest at night. It''s estimated that you will have to go out early tomorrow morning." Xi Yan nodded. Ye Yining was close to her with a bad smile and said in a low voice, "Hmm! As long as Gu liche doesn''t bother you at night, you two should be able to get up early. " Xi Yan glared at her and went out directly. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Ye Yining can''t smile. Seeing Xi Yan blushing, ye Yining really has a lot of sighs. Fortunately, everything in the previous life did not repeat itself. They finally got together and believed that they would only get better and better in the future. From Gu liche''s attitude towards Xi Yan, we can see that he really dotes on Xi Yan, which is enough. She may be in charge of many things, and she likes to joke with Xi Yan, but she just wants to see if Xi Yan is happy. From these explorations, she can see that Xi Yan and Gu liche are really happy. That''s enough. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Gu liche and Xi Yan went out. Gu liche applied for a car with the army and drove directly to Xi Yan''s hometown. Xishui village is a beautiful place, but Xi Yan seldom comes back these years. She didn''t want to come back, but she didn''t know how to face it. After his original home, there has been a new house, Xi Yan saw his uncle''s cousin sitting in the yard, there has become a uncle''s home. No wonder she was so anxious to get rid of her that she wanted to take the land for herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2067 Gu liche sees this, reaches out his hand to hold Xi Yan''s hand, patted lightly, everything is in speechless. She smiles back and doesn''t look at it any more. Parents are no longer there. Yenai prefers boys to girls, because her mother has only one daughter, and her father insists on not having more. When their parents were alive, they didn''t dare to say anything because of their father''s decent work, but my uncle had to be supported by his father to survive. At that time, they did not dare to offend their parents, but now it is different. Since her mother died, she is nothing. They couldn''t find any good in her, so they drove her away. She not only occupied the house her parents left her, but even drove her away. Xi Yan also felt that there was nothing to remember in this place. Originally, she wanted to leave this place directly and never come back with her parents'' ashes. But her parents had been buried, and she didn''t want to disturb their sleep, so she didn''t remove their ashes. Two people in the village shop casually ate some after dinner, then went directly to the grave. As soon as they left, someone ran to Xi Yan''s uncle''s house. "Uncle Xi." Xi Yan''s uncle ranks second in the Xi family, so people in the village call him Xi Er Shu. "What for?" Second uncle Xi came out of the room and answered with a little disgust. "I saw your big niece." That''s humane. Xi Er Shu slightly Leng for a while, these years Xi Yan did not come back, and after he was driven out, also disappeared. At this time, I heard that Xi Yan had come back. Uncle Xi''s face was slightly ugly. He didn''t come back to rob his house. The house was burned at that time, but it was only a small piece behind it. As long as it was repaired, it could still live. So, after he repaired it directly, he moved in with his family. The old house was left to his eldest son and his daughter-in-law. Here he planned to keep it for his old age, and later to his younger son''s family. Now I hear that Xi Yan has come back. Second uncle Xi''s face is very ugly. I always think she came back to rob the house. "Where is she?" Uncle Xi asked, the old man was already driven out, and he dared to come back. "I think I went to her parents'' grave, and I took a man with me. I drove a car, and it looks like I got married." That''s humane. Uncle Xi''s face is a little ugly. Are you married? Even if he was driven out, Xi Yan''s surname was Xi. He didn''t even mention the wedding. He didn''t even get the dowry at home, which made uncle Xi very unhappy. "I know!" He answered. Seeing this, the man took an apple from Uncle Xi''s desk and left. If it had been normal, uncle Xi would have cursed his mother, but now he was not in the mood. Until the man left, he rushed in to find his wife. "Did you hear that just now? Do you have any ideas? " Uncle Xi asked. "You don''t want the dowry money. It''s not suitable. You have to let your parents ask for it." Uncle Xi''s daughter-in-law Chen dahuadao. Smell speech, Xi two uncle face is a face of smile, "I immediately go to parents." "Hurry up. You can''t get the money into the hands of two old people. You have to find a way to get it. You want money to marry our youngest son a beautiful daughter-in-law." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2068 Xi Er Shu naturally understood that after nodding his head, he ran out directly. Chen Dahua thought in his heart that the money should be in his own hands anyway. Who knows if those two old people will rob the money at that time. Although their eldest son has died, in fact, when Xi Er Shu drove Xi Yan out of the house, his parents still had some objections. But because I can''t help him, I can only rely on him. At that time, the man threatened that if Xi Yan was allowed to stay, they would also die. For his own life, he had to drive away Xi Yan. Now Xi Yan suddenly came back, and also married, so the money of the dowry, in any case, to get it. After looking for his parents, uncle Xi turned around and took his parents to Xi Yan''s father''s tomb. He has never been there in these years. If Xi Yan hadn''t come back, he would never have appeared in his whole life. As soon as he arrived, he saw a jeep parked on the side of the road. Second uncle Xi was slightly stunned and didn''t think much. Xi Yan looks good. It should be easy to marry a rich man, but he doesn''t think he will marry a soldier. It''s supposed to be someone else''s car. He didn''t think much about it and went in directly on the grass. ¡­¡­ Xi Yan they look at the surrounding weeds, some sad. "In these years, they probably haven''t come to see my parents." At that time, Xi Yan left after burying her parents. The money her parents gave her was saved for her alone. Not much, less than 1000 yuan. It costs hundreds of yuan to build a grave for my parents, cremation and so on. A thousand yuan is almost the same. In the end, there is less than a hundred yuan left. With the 100 yuan, she bought a ticket to Linshi. When she went to Gu liche''s house, she didn''t dare to sit in the car and walked. If not meet Ye Yining, she really don''t know how she will be? "Let''s clean it up." Gu liche said. Xi Yan nodded. Fortunately, he had prepared before, so he had all the tools. I directly cleaned up my parents'' grave. It was overgrown with weeds and half of them were tall. This is a graveyard. Generally, no one comes here to cut grass and burn it, mainly because people here believe in ghosts and evils. In their view, those who burn to death will turn into ghosts, and they will not leave their hometown, but will stay in front of their own grave. Therefore, they dare not come here, especially the grave of Xi''s father and Xi''s mother. They believe in ghosts and evils, but they also believe that ghosts and evils will not harm their own families. Yenai and Xiaoshu are all from their own families, but they never show up here. Maybe it''s because of the fear of driving her away as soon as her parents die. So, along with their parents'' grave, they dare not come. The two of them had just packed up a small piece when they saw a man coming here. Xi Yan raised his head and his face became a little ugly. "What''s the matter?" Gu liche asked in a low voice. "My second uncle!" Gu liche''s face is also a little gloomy. It was Xi Er Shu who drove Xi Yan out of the house. If she didn''t meet Ye Yining and just went to ruminate on her work, Xi Yan would join x organization, and the result at that time can be imagined. Gu liche thought that his dream was a cold sweat. Therefore, it is impossible for uncle Xi to have a good face. "Xi Yan, you still have the face to come back. You haven''t even come back to see your parents for so many years. Why do you come back now? Why don''t you die outside? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2069 Gu liche''s face is more gloomy, protecting Xi Yan directly behind him. Xi Er Shu was frightened by Gu liche, some did not dare to move forward, but thinking that he was Xi Yan''s second uncle, he did not dare to do anything about him, so he boldly moved forward. When he came up, he was ready to catch Xi Yan, but because Gu liche was there, second uncle Xi couldn''t catch Xi Yan. Instead, he fell directly under the waste grass, facing the graves of Xi''s father and Xi''s mother. Xi Er Shu was startled and quickly got up from the ground. If it wasn''t for the dowry, he wouldn''t have come to such a bad place. "Xi Yan, I''m your second uncle. Are you too shameful?" Uncle Xi is the first to win. Xi Yan''s eyebrow center tightly wrinkly, cold face way, "two uncles?" She sneered and continued, "as early as the moment my parents died, I had nothing to do with your Xi family." "You are an unfilial descendant. Now you don''t even recognize your ancestors. I won''t kill you." On hearing this, uncle Xi looked around, reached out and picked up the sickle on one side, and was ready to go to confirm Xi Yan. In fact, he wants to control Xi Yan first, and then force Gu liche to give him a million yuan of dowry money. With this money, they don''t have to worry about it any more. It''s not that he didn''t want to wait until his parents came, but he was not reconciled to the thought that the money might not come into his own hands in the end. Want to control Xi Yan first, at that time this man still can''t honestly pay money? Gu liche''s face is very ugly. When Xi Er Shu pours on him, he grabs the sickle in his hand and puts it on Xi Er Shu''s neck. "Who do you want to kill?" Gu liche made a cold voice. He was so stiff that he would shake his two legs. "You, what do you want? I''m Xi Yan''s second uncle. Even if you are Xi Yan''s man, you have to call me second uncle. " Xi Er Shu was so scared that he said something intermittently. He just felt that his words were incomplete. But now he didn''t dare to do anything, just staring at the sickle on his neck, for fear that if he came in a little bit, his head would move. "I can remember that Yan Yan was driven out of the house by you. What kind of second uncle are you?" Looking back, he asked. Uncle Xi is very sorry now. Now there are only three of them. If they really kill him and bury him in a place, no one will know how he died. The more he thought about it, the more frightened uncle Xi was. He thought, "Why are you so worried?"? When he comes with his parents, at least Xi Yan doesn''t dare to be so presumptuous, and he won''t "Xi Yan, let him let me go." Xi Er Shu looks at Xi Yan, the tone is still with a trace of command. "You''re going to kill me." Xi Yan is a voice. "I, I''m just joking. How could uncle Er kill you?" Second uncle Xi said with a smiley face. However, Xi Yan''s face did not soften. Instead, she turned to the grave of Xi''s father and mother and reached for the old photos of her parents. "Mom and Dad, as soon as you two left, my second uncle rushed me out of the house. How about I let him go down to accompany you two?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2070 Second uncle Xi was so scared that he was dumbfounded. It was obvious that he wanted to die like this. He was a little worried before, but he really got his guess right. "Xi Yan, you can''t do that. I''m your second uncle and your father''s brother." Uncle Xi spoke out in a hurry. "Brother? So I''m not your own niece? As soon as my parents left, you drove me out in a hurry. What kind of family is that? " Xi Yan asked. Gu liche kicks Xi Er Shu to the ground. Then he reaches over the grass and weaves it into a straw rope. Then he ties up his hands and feet and throws them aside. Then he took the sickle and began to dig the soil. While digging, he said, "Yan Yan, bury it alive!" "Good!" Xi Yan nodded. "You can''t do that!" Second uncle Xi continued to shout. It''s obvious that they are serious, not joking. "Just throw it down, and then leave a small hole for him to breathe and let him starve to death in it." Gu liche continued. They obviously intended to scare Xi Er Shu. Originally, they didn''t intend to take Xi Er Shu''s life. If it wasn''t for Xi Er Shu, they just wanted to go back to the city after meeting Xi Yan''s parents. As a result, uncle Xi came here specially. Who knows what she is going to do? "Good!" Xi Yan nodded approvingly. Uncle Xi is totally stupid. He used to think Xi Yan was easy to bully, but he didn''t expect her to It''s very clear that these two will be together. Gu liche did not give up digging there, but continued to dig. Xi Yan still stays to help, until a pit is big enough, Gu liche directly raises her and throws her into the pit. "Xi Yan, second uncle is wrong. Second uncle really knows that he is wrong. Let me go, let me go!" Second uncle Xi begged for mercy. However, neither of them paid attention to him. And at this time, outside came the movement, Xi Yan and Gu liche looked at each other, did not pay more attention. Instead, they went directly to one side, put the things they brought in front of Gu Fu''s and Gu Mu''s grave, and put up the food. As soon as it was set, a group of people came in. "Second..." Seeing this, Xi''s father and mother rushed over to help Xi''s second uncle out of the pit. "Dad, mom, Xi Yan is going to kill me, please help me." Second uncle Xi cried. A 40-50-year-old man was crying in a mess. His face was covered with mud. He was as embarrassed as he was. But Xi Yan didn''t pay attention to the tears in the pit. He helped Xi Er Shu up with a runny nose. This time, with the two elders of the Xi family, as well as the two sons of Uncle Xi, they quickly reached out and helped him up from the pit. "Xi Yan, how can you do this? Anyway, my father is also your uncle. How can you..." Xi fan, the eldest son of Xi Er Shu, was very angry. Xi Yan raised her head and glanced at her lightly, and said, "if I really want to kill him, can he live to you?" Uncle Xi knew that they were frightening him, and he jumped from the ground. "Well, You Xi Yan, if I don''t teach you a lesson today, I''m sorry for your parents." "You dare!" Gu Li Che said coldly. Xi Er Shu is scared to step back. He is really afraid of Gu Li Che. This man''s evil spirit is very heavy. And he''s very good at it. Xi said, "I heard that the old man pushed the matter back to his home. I don''t know." After that, old man Xi looked at Gu liche and said, "the dowry must be brought to his mother''s house. Xi Yan''s parents have gone, but at least our milk is still there. You can''t think of the money left." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2071 Xi Yan knew that it was no good for them to come. It was for the bride price. "I''ve already received the bride price. We all have the etiquette. Don''t bother you to worry about it." Xi Yan Road, before she will call a grandfather, if not call again. When she almost died, they didn''t want to protect her. Now that I know the news of her marriage, I come directly to the bride price. He''s not stupid. He naturally knows what their purpose is? "Xi Yan, I''m your grandfather!" Old man Xi frowned discontentedly. But Xi Yan laughed and said, "grandfather? When my parents left, you said you would break up with me. Since then, I''m no longer the Xi family. Have you forgotten all these things? " Xi Yan is really cold hearted. In their hearts, as long as they can get money from themselves, then she is a treasure. If you can''t get the money, you can''t get as good as the grass on the ground. As soon as her parents died, they couldn''t wait to drive her out of the house. Now they know that she is married, so they rush to ask for money. It''s really a matter to recognize a person. Now she hopes to remove her parents'' ashes and bury them on the back mountain of Ci''en Temple with Gu liche''s parents. There is also a treasure land of geomantic omen. It''s much better than here where there is no care or worship. "Xi Yan, how can you be so unfilial." Old man Xi was very angry. Xi Yan is sneer, ask a way, "that you pour is to say, how many betrothal gifts do you want?" Xi Er Shu''s face a joy, immediately feel a play. Old man Xi didn''t think much, and said, "we can''t marry our daughter without a million." Uncle Xi only thought that his father had said it too well. He also thought so. How could he get a million. All the people who followed took a breath, but they felt that the Xi family was too shameless. I couldn''t wait to drive Xi Yan out of the house. Now that he''s married, he can even open the door. "It''s shameless. Of course, old Xi drove his daughter out of the house as soon as he died. Now he''s happy to open this mouth." "The Xi family is only the Xi family. The rest of them are not people. We don''t know." "No, Xi Yan didn''t starve to death at that time. It''s also her life. Now when she comes back to give her parents a grave, she has to worry about these bad things. Ah... " A lot of people have been following. When they heard their shameless demands, they just feel that it''s too humiliating. They have already driven them out. Now they see that their conditions are OK, so they rush to rob money. When Xi Yan heard her words, he shook his head with a smile and said sarcastically, "where do you come from? How dare you ask us for so much money?" "You..." Old man Xi has lived for so many years. As soon as she heard this, he understood that from the beginning, Xi Yan didn''t intend to give the money. "If you want to marry our daughter, you have to give so much money." Old man Xi said, strangling his neck. Gu liche glanced at him lightly and said, "I only know Yan Yan''s parents. If this is what my parents asked me to give, I won''t say one more word, but you are not." Gu liche''s meaning is very clear. Unless Xi Yan''s parents ask her for such a sum of money, no one wants to take the money from him. Whether he has it or not. "What do you mean?" Old man Xi stares at Gu liche. "What they mean is to let boss Xi climb out of the grave and ask him for money, or you won''t want to steal money." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2072 Naturally, some people in the village are not afraid to offend him, so they are very impolite. It''s hard to hear, but it''s true. At the beginning, when they rushed Xi Yan away, there was a lot of noise in the village, which was a well-known thing. Now that Xi Yan got married, it seems that the man''s condition is pretty good. The Xi family wants to get money from her, but it''s really disgusting. At the same time, also more distressed Xi Yan, also afraid that because of this, she will be more difficult to live in her man''s home. After all, Xi Yan has no family. "Xi Yan, if you don''t want to admit that you are Xi''s family, your surname is Xi." Old man Xi roared. "There are so many people surnamed Xi in the world. If you have the ability, you can tell everyone not to be surnamed Xi!" Xi Yan sneered that he felt that the older he was, the more confused he was. "You..." Old man Xi''s face was even worse. But Xi Yan said at this time, "when my parents were alive, because my parents had the ability and income, and you wanted to take money from my father, so I was still your granddaughter. As soon as my parents left, I was nothing. Even the place where my parents'' bodies were parked was not given to me, and even my parents were not allowed to enter Xi''s ancestral grave. How can you care about me Want money? " At that time, Xi Yan was not sensible, and she was still young, but she was 18 years old, and she could tell right from wrong. What she did really made her cold. People in Xishui village all know about it, so when they heard that Xi Yan came back, old man Xi and second uncle Xi brought him to block Xi Yan''s grave, they spontaneously followed him to see how thick their eyelids were. According to today''s view, it''s really shameless. In terms of how shameless people are in this world, these Xi family members really refresh their understanding. "Ah Che, let''s come back and take my parents'' ashes to Ci''en Temple for burial sometime after we finish the pilgrimage." Xi Yan said. She really didn''t want to come back at all. She felt sick just in front of her second uncle. I don''t want to face so many things every time I come back to offer incense. Today, I just wanted to have a quiet talk with my parents. I didn''t expect that this would happen. "Good!" Gu liche has no opinion. After meeting old man Xi today, Gu liche knew more about how difficult Xi Yan was and how these people treated Xi Yan. That''s why Gu liche didn''t think much about it when she asked for it. When their parents were alive, they were good friends with Xi Yan''s parents. It was much better to bury their ashes in the same place than to let them stay in the wilderness without any peace. Judging from today''s situation, it is estimated that no one has visited them in recent years. And he doesn''t want Xi Yan to suffer any more grievances, so when she comes up with it, he should give it up. Uncle Xi changed his face and said, "no way!" "You don''t have any right to manage. This is Xi Yan''s parents. As a child, she has the right to decide where her parents are buried." Gu liche said. Uncle Xi looked directly at his father "It''s OK to move. Take the money first." Xi old man directly out of voice, want to remove Xi Yan parents ashes, then directly take the money out, otherwise don''t think. "Who just called the police? Where did they kill? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2073 Suddenly, several policemen came in and saw that there were people everywhere. "The police, it''s them, they..." Xi Er Shu sees that the police are coming. He runs to the police and points to Gu liche and Xi Yan. Thinking that he almost died in their hands before, he wanted to let the police take Gu liche and Xi Yan away. Even if we can''t let them die in it, we have to let them suffer. "If I wanted to kill you, you would be dead." Xi Yan sneered. Xi Er Shu glared at Xi Yan angrily, ran to one side, picked up the straw rope on the ground, ran to the police, and said, "this is the evidence. They used this to bind me, and the pit was dug by them. You can also testify to me that I was in the pit when they came. " The police asked a few more people and made sure they were in the pit when they came. Then go to Yan Che and Gu Xi. See Gu Li Che, they slightly Leng for a while, this Gu Li Che momentum is a little strong, let a person dare not underestimate. Yan Xi felt that his wife would not dare to look at other men''s faces. This feeling really depressed him. "Come with us, you two." The little policeman said that although he didn''t know what the situation was, when so many people came, he did see Uncle Xi in the pit and tied his hands and feet. Naturally, he should follow him back to the police station to accept the investigation. If this is not the case, then the matter is over. Xi Yan took a look at Gu liche and saw that he didn''t mean to go with him, so he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he looked up at the policeman in front of him and said, "he wanted to kill me first. My husband and I came to offer incense to my parents. He suddenly came to accuse me and tried to kill me with a sickle. We just tied him up so that he wouldn''t burst out when we offered incense Then he took a knife and cut us both down. " They had intended to scare uncle Xi, but they didn''t mean to kill him at all. "Nonsense, they''re just trying to kill me." Second uncle Xi immediately roared. Gu Li Che a cold vision falls to his body, frighten Xi Er Shu for a while only feel the whole body followed stiff. The little policeman looked at it and said, "you all come with us. You can find out who is right and who is wrong." As soon as Uncle Xi heard that he wanted to go with him, he was not happy at the moment. He didn''t know who called the police. If he could take Gu liche and Xi Yan away, he would be happy, but he would not even follow him. For the place of the Public Security Bureau, uncle Xi was still a little scared. "If you don''t go, and they don''t, that''s the plan?" Asked the little policeman. There were no casualties here, and uncle Xi was not injured. They had called the police earlier and said that someone was going to kill people here, so they came in a hurry, but it seemed that things were not what they saw, so naturally they didn''t want to waste this time. After all, there were still a lot of things waiting for them to do. "They just want to kill me." Seeing this, uncle Xi roared directly. Gu liche took a light look, took out the officer card directly from his clothes, and handed it to the policeman in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2074 The little policeman is slightly stunned for a moment, and reaches out his hand to take care of himself. He takes the officer''s certificate in his hand. After opening it and looking at it, the little policeman salutes Gu liche directly. "Mr. battalion commander." The little policeman was also startled. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him was actually a soldier. He remembered the military jeep he had seen outside before and understood it in a moment. This car''s feeling is that of camp commander Gu. If he wants to kill people, it''s impossible. They are soldiers and have their own vocation. What should they do? They know better than anyone what they shouldn''t do. Therefore, Gu liche could not have done anything to kill people. Invisibly, the little police have believed Gu liche''s words. It is estimated that at the beginning, Xi Ershu wanted to kill people, but they stopped him. In order to protect himself, they dug a hole to let Xi Ershu stay inside and let him be honest. When I think about it like this, the little police also feel that it''s a little unreasonable. It seems that it doesn''t make sense. Just tie uncle Xi up and throw him aside. Why dig a hole. Gu liche didn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, he took back his officer''s certificate and put it in his clothes. He went straight to one side, holding the weeds they had got down and throwing them in the pit. The little policeman was stunned. What did the people in the village want to say? So much hay, but it can burn well for a long time. But seeing Gu liche''s cold vision, they stopped what they wanted to say. He took the hay out of his pocket and fired it. Little policeman, I understand. People dig a pit just to burn the hay. It''s desolate here, and there are many weeds everywhere. If you burn it here directly and casually, there will be a fire and even casualties. That''s why Gu liche and Xi Yan dig such a pit to burn the hay. When you think about it, everything makes sense. "Poof Xi Yan wants to kill him? They dig holes just to burn grass, and they think they want to kill him. They really add drama to themselves. " "Although Xi Yan has been away from Xishui village for so many years, she still cares for the safety of the people in our village. If this whole piece of grass burns and the wind blows, it will cause a fire. What a good child!" "Isn''t it? It''s much better than whose two sons. When they burned Platycodon grandiflorum in their house, they ignited the fire directly. At that time, Granny Li''s house was completely destroyed. " "Compared with those who have no conscience, Xi Yan is really much better." Hearing their comments, uncle Xi''s face was extremely ugly. He only felt that his face was completely lost by Xi Yan today. Xi Yan and Gu liche didn''t pay any attention to them any more. They went directly to the graves of Xi Fu and Xi Mu. After offering incense, they directly applied with the village head to take their parents'' ashes away. The village head also heard about what happened in the cemetery today, so he agreed at that time and directly asked Xi Yan to pick a day to pick up the ashes. When old man Xi learned the news, his face was very ugly. Previously, when he came out of the tomb, he saw Xi Yan. They got on the military jeep parked at the side of the road, and it was confirmed that Xi Yan married a soldier. Although he has never been a soldier, his eldest son has also worked in government agencies for many years. Naturally, he knows that military marriage cannot be destroyed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2075 In this way, their original plan is a complete failure. There''s no million. And what more can a soldier get? "Dad, shall we just let it go?" Xi Er Shu is very angry, did not expect Xi Yan now become like this. At that time, his parents were not honest enough to support all of them. After arriving at Xi Yan, everything changed. "What else do you want?" Old man Xi was very angry. He didn''t get anything today. On the contrary, he let the people in the village watch their jokes. His old face is really completely lost. "You have the face to say that." Old man Xi glared at him angrily. "Dad, isn''t it all about your future? Think about it. As long as you get money from Xi Yan, our family will have more than one million yuan. You are the master at home, and I''ll hire some nannies to take care of you. Don''t you want to live this day! " Uncle Xi is the best one. And old man Xi just takes it. As long as Uncle Xi says something nice, he will definitely help Uncle Xi, not Xi Yan''s parents. "What else can you do? Xi Yan is an Iron Rooster. He is nothing at all. " Don''t mention that he''s not feeling well. Now Xi Yan doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t even pay attention to his grandfather. Otherwise, he would not be so humiliated today. "Didn''t she want to take her brother''s ashes away? Let''s dig out the ashes of my elder brother and sister-in-law in advance. When they come to collect the ashes, we can borrow the ashes of my elder brother and sister-in-law to bully them. Isn''t Xi Yan going to take the money Uncle Xi has already made a good calculation. If he can''t get the money, he can''t be reconciled. Plus what happened earlier, she hopes to get the money earlier. "No way!" Old man Xi is directly against it. Anyway, it''s also his son. People have gone to the earth. Now he has to be dug out to threaten Xi Yan. How can he face his eldest son in a hundred years. Xi Er Shu''s proposal, he will not agree. Uncle Xi knew it would be such a result, but he didn''t care about anything when he thought of money. "Dad, I know you don''t have the heart, but you don''t want to think about it. It''s not you and me who are going to dig out elder brother''s ashes, but Xi Yan himself. We just help her dig out her ashes in advance and get some benefits from it." Xi Er Shu coaxes a way, now he only thinks of such a way. Otherwise, he won''t get a dime. "What''s the difference between us and stealing? It''s your elder brother, my son. No matter how much I love you, I can''t do such a thing." Old man Xi shook his head. They are the people who believe in the theory of ghosts and evils. If they dig up the ashes of their eldest son, he is afraid that they will come to ask for an explanation. He was more afraid that his eldest son would come to him to ask for his life. Old man Xi was very afraid of death. He had already lived carefully these years. How could he wish this kind of thing happened again. "Dad, what are you going to do? Neither can this nor that. Don''t you want the money? " Second uncle Xi is even more angry. He thinks that old man Xi must be thinking about his elder brother in his heart. Otherwise, he won''t oppose himself again and again and don''t let him do such things. "You ask me to think it over." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2076 Old man Xi closed his eyes. He didn''t want to ask for money, but digging out the ashes of his eldest son is definitely not the best way. He also wants to get money and not do it. Seeing this, uncle Xi knew that it was the same to say more, so he turned and walked out. Old man Xi has a headache. Xi Er Shu angrily returns home and throws two yuan to his little son, asking him to help him get two Liang''s liquor back. "How''s it going? Did you get the money? " Chen Dahua saw her coming back and asked. "Fart!" Uncle Xi was very angry. "How do you get back?" Chen Dahua didn''t go, mainly because she was worried that people would look at her with such eyes, so she stayed at home. But now she''s really curious about what''s going on. Who doesn''t want money? Their family doesn''t have much money. If they can get some money, it''s better than it is now. Uncle Xi told his wife all about what happened in the cemetery today. Chen Dahua smell speech facial expression a change, ask a way, "you didn''t hurt!" Uncle Xi shook his head. He was scared, but he was not hurt. Just how can''t balance in the heart, more regret that year why want to listen to that person''s words, drive Xi Yan out of the house? If you don''t drive Xi Yan out of the house, maybe it will be useful. At least, she said it was not up to her to get married. She still depended on them. It would not be as difficult to control as it is now. "What do you want to do now?" Chen Dahua asked, none of them would be reconciled if they didn''t get the money. "Don''t they want to take away my elder brother''s ashes? I want to get the ashes first, and then when they come to get them, we can start from the ground. If we don''t pay this money, we won''t pay back the ashes. " Xi Er Shu said. Chen Dahua''s eyes brightened and said, "that''s a good idea!" "My dad, he doesn''t agree." Uncle Xi sighed. Chen Dahua a listen, in the heart scolded a sentence, "old never die!" But when she looked at Uncle Xi, she didn''t say it. Instead, she said, "it''s understandable that dad doesn''t agree. We can do it by ourselves secretly. You think, how much money can go into dad''s hands? It''s better to do it secretly behind dad''s back. Then the money will be ours." When Chen Dahua heard what he said, he thought that this was the most feasible way. Instead of taking so much less money at that time, he had better do it ahead of time. "Well, listen to you!" When Xi Er Shu heard that his wife''s proposal was feasible, he nodded. At this time, the youngest son came back from drinking. Uncle Xi and Chen Dahua looked at each other, and they didn''t talk about it any more. Until the little son went out, Chen Dahua said, "you go in the evening." "What! At night? " Uncle Xi put the cup on the table. "What? You don''t want to go yet. Think about the money. " Chen Dahua is very angry. Naturally, it''s better to do this kind of thing earlier, so as to save a long night''s dream. "Of course I want money, but I''m afraid at night! You don''t know it''s so desolate there. They were burned to death. Now they are ghosts. I''m afraid that if I can''t get out, it''ll be nothing. I''ll go secretly in the daytime tomorrow! " Uncle Xi didn''t dare to go in the evening. He was really scared. After all, it''s a little too far. "Can you be brave enough to practice for me? What the hell? If there were any, they would have come to us. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2077 Previously, when Xi Yan''s parents just passed away, they were scared all day. After all, they just died, and their husband and wife were anxious to drive Xi Yan out of the house. They even robbed Xi Yan''s parents'' property, but they didn''t wait for any retribution. What kind of ghost, I didn''t see it at all. Chen Dahua didn''t believe it at all, but Uncle Xi believed it very much. "Anyway, I won''t go at night. You should go yourself." Uncle Xi refused directly. Chen Dahua was so angry that he wanted to scold him, but he didn''t dare to say anything more in the end? Because she didn''t have the courage to go to the graveyard alone at night. "Then you must go tomorrow!" Chen Dahua confessed and went to bed directly. Uncle Xi waved his hand, but he didn''t believe that Xi Yan would come back so soon. The man was a soldier, who had to obey the discipline of the organization. How could he have so much time for himself. Naturally, they feel that even if they want to come back, they can''t be so early. When he thought about it, uncle Xi thought it was not important. He just wanted to go there in a few days. ¡­¡­ "You''re back!" Xi Yan see Gu liche come in, quickly get up to his side. After dinner, she didn''t know where Gu liche had gone. She just said she had something to go out. Because of the delay during the day, they did not rush back to Linshi, but stayed in the guest house of Xishui village for a night. "Well!" Gu Li Che nodded. Xi Yan sees this, also did not ask much, but poured a cup of water for Gu liche. "What is this?" After pouring the water, Xi Yan sees Gu liche come in and put a bag on the ground. She is a little curious, but she sees two urn inside, which makes Xi Yan jump. "This How do you bring this back? " Xi Yan completely did not understand, Gu Li Che ran out to get two urn back. Isn''t that a little scary. "Yan Yan, let''s go to my parents'' tomb again in the evening." Gu liche said. "What are you doing this evening?" Xi Yan asked puzzledly. "Pull Che ahead of time to move the ashes of her parents," she said "But this..." Xi Yan doesn''t quite understand, is about to go out to ask, Gu liche but stretched out a finger to light point her lips. She doesn''t say again, but don''t understand ground looking at to leave Che, completely don''t understand why he suddenly want to be like this. "I went to your second uncle''s house in the evening." Gu liche said. "You''re not going to take care of him, are you?" Xi Yan asks a way, pour is some small excitement, don''t know Gu Li Che is how to clean up Xi Er Shu. She used not to, but now it''s different. For these relatives, she really does not have any feeling, this group of people is really chilling. "I wanted to clean him up, but I heard some conversations unexpectedly." Gu liche said. He was also glad that he had made such a trip in the evening. Otherwise, he really couldn''t hear such things. He didn''t realize that uncle Xi was such a despicable person. He didn''t get any money today, and he still had such a new idea. But it really refreshed her understanding. "He, what does he want?" Xi Yan had a bad feeling in her heart. If Gu liche didn''t hear something, he would not come back with two urn. "He''s going to steal the ashes of his parents to threaten you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2078 Xi Yan instantly widened his eyes and looked at Gu liche strangely. She couldn''t believe that uncle Xi could even do such a thing, but then she thought it was normal. There''s nothing strange about it. "How could he..." Xi Yan murmured, there is no way to understand. Second uncle Xi and his father are brothers. When their parents were alive, they helped their family a lot. My father doesn''t earn much every year, but when he goes home to make money, he always thinks of Uncle Xi. After raising them for so many years, I didn''t expect to raise such two white eyed wolves. She didn''t dare to think about it at all. "When shall we go?" Xi Yan asked. She originally wanted to pick a good day to take her parents away, but she didn''t expect that she could only use this method in the end. But she had no other way. "A little later, at this time, the people in the village haven''t fallen asleep completely. It''s easy to be found when we enter the village." Gu liche said. He used to sneak in alone, but now he can only take Xi Yan into the village. If he wants to take the ashes, he has to drive. Two people walk directly in, waste time don''t say, come out of time is not necessarily how easy. "Good!" Xi Yan did not object, but agreed to Gu liche''s arrangement. Her heart was a little confused at this time, and she leaned there for a long time without thinking back. If the father knew that his brothers would be like this, how sad his heart would be. Gu liche sat down beside her, reached out and gently rubbed her forehead, said, "don''t think too much, everything will be OK." Xi Yan nodded. They had a rest. Until midnight, they drove into the village quietly. People in the countryside go to bed early, not like people in the city. They don''t sleep in the middle of the night. So they didn''t disturb anyone when they went into the village, and they didn''t want to go here unless the village was the only way to the grave. After the car stopped at the side of the road, they carried Gu liche''s urn which had been prepared before. They didn''t want to be known about the removal of the ashes ahead of time. That''s why they planned to transfer the two urn to the tomb. Just as they approached, they saw a rickety figure secretly behind the tombstone of Xi''s father and Xi''s mother, digging the grave with a shovel. Gu liche and Xi Yan looked at each other, and then heard the humanitarian, "boss, don''t blame dad, dad just wants to live a good life, your daughter is now blessed, live well, completely forget me as a grandfather, so if you want to blame, blame your daughter!" Xi Yan never thought that the man who came to dig the grave secretly would be his grandfather. Xi Yan only felt that her heart was like being dug with a knife, and her whole body atrophied with pain. She didn''t think, really didn''t think, that the person buried in the tomb, but his own son, how can he do it. Xi Yan wants to cry. He really wants to cry! "Hoo..." Gu liche suddenly makes a sound. Xi Yan looked up at him in a puzzled way. But old man Xi, who was digging his grave, was so scared that he threw away his shovel and looked around in horror, "who, who''s there?" "My poor face..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2079 Gu liche had been with Xi Fu for some time, but the sound was quite similar. Xi Yan is Leng for a while at first, then understand to come over Gu Li Che to plan what. But old man Xi was frightened and looked around. "Who''s playing tricks there? Come out, come out..." Cried old man Xi, looking even worse. At the end of his inquiry, there was nothing but the whirring of ghost wind. He was so frightened that he turned pale. At this time, old man Xi really regretted that he had refused second uncle Xi''s request before, but in the end, he still couldn''t stand the temptation. Yes, it''s all money. So what if I take my son''s ashes home? Xi Yan, what do they dare to say? If you want ashes, you can exchange them for money, or you won''t get them back. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that uncle Xi''s idea was feasible. He knew what virtue his daughter-in-law was. If you don''t put the ashes in your hands, then the money will not go into his hands, and how he wants to spend it is all his business. To tell the truth, when Xi Yan''s parents were alive, his life was really the envy of everyone in the village. They can make money, and there are not a few people who give them two old people every year. Their clothes are also the most respectable in the village. At that time, everyone was still wearing patched clothes, but they never wore them. Every year, he had several new clothes and no good wine. He was used to such a life. Later, after Xi Yan''s parents died, such a life would not be lost. Uncle Xi didn''t have such ability at all. He thought that he could give him more money. Listening to the whirring voice, he was so scared that his face turned white. Looking around, he didn''t see anyone at all. He was the only one around. He was shining around with a flashlight. He wanted to leave, but he stepped into the pit they dug in the daytime. Make oneself disheartened, several times want to climb out, but how also can''t climb out, the result is direct to own leg sprain. "Ah Che..." Xi Yan called in a low voice. "Yan Yan, let''s take away the ashes at night. They will find out when the time comes. It''s better to let them fight in the room by themselves. Let''s not mix this up." Gu liche has already thought about it. Uncle Xi and old man Xi both want to take away the ashes of Xi Yan''s parents, so as to threaten Xi Yan to give money. In this case, it''s better to let them fight by themselves. "Good!" Xi Yan nodded and approved Gu liche''s idea. Originally, she couldn''t have been like this, but after seeing what kind of people her grandfather and second uncle were, she even refused to let them rest after her parents died. She felt that there was nothing she couldn''t do. Instead, she let them make trouble by themselves. She really doesn''t want to contact them at all. "Just hope mom and Dad don''t blame us." Xi Yan sighed. In fact, if their parents are alive, how dare they do such a thing? Is it because they see that he has no father and no mother to bully? Gu liche didn''t say anything, but continued to make some sounds like ghosts. He scared old man Xi to death in the pit. They came out to dig up the rest of the soil, and then took the two urn away. As for the urn they had prepared, it was useless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2080 As for how they make trouble, Xi Yan they don''t know. They directly took their parents'' ashes and went back to Linshi. Then they asked master Xuanfa to do a ritual for their parents. They chose a geomantic treasure land in the back mountain of Ci''en Temple and rebuilt a cemetery for their parents. Compared with the previous simple, it is more luxurious now. Looking at his parents'' tombstone, Xi Yan took a deep breath and really thought it was so good. In this way, as long as they have time, they can come to see their parents. "Archer." Xi Yan called. "Well?" "They are happy to be buried in the same place as their parents, and now they will be buried in the same place." Xi Yan said with a smile. Their two families have always been neighbors. When they were young, if they hadn''t been separated in those years, maybe they would never have been separated. Thinking of her parents'' loneliness in her hometown over the years, she felt very sorry for them. I haven''t seen them very much these years. I just hope they don''t blame themselves. "Well! Yes, it''s much more lively. " They looked at each other and said nothing more. They just cleaned up and left the back mountain to return to Ci''en Temple. After sitting with master Xuanfa for a while, they went down the mountain. The quiet days will continue, and none of them wants to be disturbed by anyone. It was not until the day when Xi Yan and the village head discussed that they returned to the countryside. When they came to the tomb, it was already a piece of wasteland. Old man Xi and uncle Xi rushed to the cemetery as soon as they heard that they were coming. It''s inevitable that there will be a big uproar. Mr. Xi said that the ashes were taken by Mr. Xi. Mr. Xi said that the ashes were taken by Mr. Xi. From the dispute to the final fight, if not stopped by the villagers, old man Xi would be killed by Uncle Xi on the spot. Finally, they found two empty urn not far from the cemetery. This was originally left by Gu liche and Xi Yan. Naturally, they didn''t want to let them know that they had already removed their parents'' ashes. In this way, they couldn''t find their mistakes. It''s better to make arrangements in advance than to make all the mistakes become their own. In this way, a lot of things will be saved. Old man Xi and second uncle Xi blame each other. During the scolding, Xi Yan learns the truth about the death of his parents. In fact, both of them know it all the time. But in order to protect their lives, they can only hand over Xi Yan''s parents. When they learn about this, Xi Yan only feels more hateful to his relatives than the enemy. When the village head learned all this, he directly recruited the elders of Xi''s family and drove Xi Er Shu and Xi''s family out of Xishui village. When old man Xi learned the news, he was so angry that he vomited blood directly. They have lived in Xishui village since they were young, and they do not want to leave their native place. Otherwise, when Xi Yan''s parents bought a house in Linshi, they went to live in the city, but they can''t let go of everything in their hometown. But I never thought it would be like this. Xi Yan doesn''t have any opinions about this. Her parents'' tomb has been moved back to Linshi. In the future, she will have fewer and fewer days to return to Xishui village. Naturally, there is no need to take care of things here. And she and Gu liche, the future will only be better and better. It''s the one for life. ¡­¡­ "Yin Shao? I''m not married. I''ve been alone for so many years. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2081 In the bar, a group of women are sitting there with many wine bottles in front of them. Nan Yue looks at the wine bottle in front of him, a little distracted. "Nan Yue, aren''t you classmates with Yin Shao? Is there any way to shout out Yin Shao? We all want to meet him. " One of the women pushed Nan Yue and said. South Yue returned to God, shook his head, "we have not met for many years, it is estimated that he does not know me." The last time I saw Yin shaozhuo was several years ago. At that time, Nan Yue also wanted to have a try. Maybe after so many years, Yin shaozhuo''s feelings for ye Yining have faded, so does she have a chance. But Nan Yue only thinks that he really thinks too much. Yin shaozhuo and her, it is estimated that there is no possibility in this life. "That''s a pity!" "But speaking of Yin Shao, it''s really affectionate." "What do you say?" Nan Yue listens to their conversation. When he hears that Yin shaozhuo is affectionate, he can''t help but listen to them. "Remember Miss Mo three years ago!" The woman looked around and saw no one, so she came closer and asked in a low voice. "How can you not remember, Mo Yuxi? I was also our alumni in those years, but then why did I suddenly transfer to another school? " Most of you here tonight are students from linggao. Naturally, the reason why they can get together is that their family conditions are not too bad. "I don''t know, but I got the news from the grapevine that most of the reason why Yin Shao didn''t get married for so many years and didn''t have a partner is because of Mo Yuxi." Said the woman. South Yue slightly Leng for a while, just feel this is really impossible, how can Yin shaozhuo like Mo Yuxi. While studying, Mo Yuxi has been running behind Yin shaozhuo, shouting all day to marry Yin shaozhuo, but Yin shaozhuo hardly gives her a straight face. Later, so many things happened that Mo Yuxi and Yin shaozhuo were even more impossible. Now they say that Yin shaozhuo didn''t get married for so many years because of Mo Yuxi. Nan Yue shakes his head funny, but he doesn''t express his opinion. It has been many years since she left Linshi. After Yin shaozhuo rejected her last time, she left Linshi again. She didn''t come back until a few days ago. I didn''t plan to be here tonight, but I was pulled by a better sister, so I sat here with you. "Is it true or not?" Someone asked. "Of course, it''s true. Mo''s family used to be Yin''s family now. Although Mo Yicheng is in charge of it, Yin Shao is the real boss." Nan Yue has some accidents. She knows about Mo Yuxi''s suicide by jumping from a building, but she is not particularly clear about what happened. "Is Yin Shao avenging Mo Yuxi?" Someone asked curiously. "Of course, when Mo Yuxi gave his shares to Yin Shao, Yin Shao and she were actually in contact at that time, but Mo Yiling wanted to annex Yin, and Mo Yuxi always opposed it, so Mo Yiling directly gave Mo Yuxi medicine to his subordinates. Mo Yuxi couldn''t stand such humiliation, so he jumped to commit suicide. My cousin has been working for Yin for many years, but she said that before Mo Yuxi jumped off the building, she found Yin Shao, and when Yin Shao learned that Mo Yuxi jumped off the building, he was completely lost. " A woman is right, as if she knows it well. "It seems that you are very affectionate." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2082 Nan Yue''s head is buzzing. It''s been so many years since high school. She always thinks that she should completely let Yin shaozhuo go. But just when she heard them talking about it, she still couldn''t let it go. "Nan Yue, are you ok?" Li Shuangshuang, who came with Nan Yue, asked curiously. She didn''t look very good at Nan Yue''s face. Nan Yue shook his head, "it''s OK, I don''t think it''s all about reversing the jet lag." Smell speech, Li Shuangshuang also didn''t have too much doubt, way, "you come back this time, don''t go!" South Yue shakes a head, "don''t go!" She came back this time mainly because her father''s health was not very good. His father asked her to come back to take over the affairs of the company. Although there is a younger brother below, but because the younger brother has not graduated, so the company''s affairs, also can only let South Yue himself to deal with. "Well! Or we''ll leave early in a moment. " Li Shuangshuang asked. South Yue didn''t refuse, but took the kettle to pour a cup for himself. "Nanyue Xuejie, there is no reason to drink boiled water when you come to the bar. Is it red to drink a glass?" Some people see South Yue drink water, then discontented voice. Seeing this, Li Shuangshuang said quickly, "isn''t Nan Yue just coming back to China? The jet lag is not reversed, please forgive me South Yue just want to refuse, then hear originally in chat Yin shaozhuo eight trigrams of that woman way, "hear, isn''t it?"? Yin Shao estimates that he can''t fall in love with others in his life. I don''t know if he will not marry Mo Yuxi all his life. " Never marry? These four words heavy pressure on the body of South Yue, let her some weak. "It''s OK. I can drink a little, and drink some red wine. Maybe I can sleep better at night." South Yue says to put down the boiling water cup in the hand, on the contrary poured a glass of red wine directly to oneself. Li Shuangshuang looks at her with some worry, but he doesn''t know how to stop her. Nan Yue has already taken the red wine glass and drank the red wine directly. People see South Yue so good wine, then one by one up toast. Originally, Li Shuangshuang and Nan Yue came here today because they wanted to meet this internationally famous fashion designer. These people have good family background and have some money in their hands, so of course they want to get Nan Yue''s help. When they come to her for design, they may be able to make arrangements because they are familiar with each other. South Yue head has been echoing the previous woman said "life do not marry" four words, so for everyone''s toast is also welcome. Before long, he got a little drunk. "Nan Yue, you can''t drink any more." Li Shuangshuang hurried, also don''t know South Yue this is suddenly how, this cup after cup, she is really worried about South Yue will drink accident. Nan Yue shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go to the bathroom." Words, South Yue then wobbly and leisurely of get up, direct outward walk. Li Shuangshuang some worry to follow up, reach out to help South Yue. "You go back, I''m fine!" South Yue Road. Li Shuangshuang is not at ease, but seeing Nan Yue''s rebellious appearance, he knows that even if he keeps up with her, she will drive her back. He can only watch her enter the bathroom from a distance before returning to the box. South Yue head dizzy, in front of is also a snowflake like, directly turned into one side of the bathroom. There''s no one in the bathroom? But there was a man standing there. South Yue tiny Leng for a while, "go wrong!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2083 South Yue pour still calculate sober, know oneself entered male toilet, turn round of want to go out, the result is all the time falter of forward incline. The man who came in was hit by her. The man''s eyebrows wrinkled. He took a look at the warning sign at the door and saw that he didn''t go to the wrong toilet. This is the men''s toilet. Looking at the drunkard lying in his arms, he was really a little depressed. "Thank you South Yue way voice thanks, and then some difficult stand up body. She looked up at the man in front of her, slightly stunned, "Yin shaozhuo?" Man a Leng, looking at the woman in front of, frown. "Nan Yue, why are you here?" It''s Yin shaozhuo who is here to talk business with his client this evening. After a few drinks, he gets up and goes to the bathroom. He didn''t expect to meet Nan Yue in the bathroom. Didn''t Nan Yue stay abroad all the time and didn''t come back? When did she come back. "I went the wrong way!" Nan Yue had a hiccup, maybe because she drank too much, so she didn''t feel embarrassed. Yin shaozhuo is some speechless, directly helped her out of the bathroom. "Which private room are you in? I''ll take you there." Yin shaozhuo said. Nan Yue shook his head, pointed to the women''s bathroom on one side and said, "I want to go to the toilet." After Yin shaozhuo righted her, he released Nan Yue''s hand. Nan Yue goes forward two steps, stops suddenly, turns around and looks at Yin shaozhuo. "Anything else?" Yin shaozhuo asked. South Yue deeply breathed a breath, don''t know oneself want to ask of words, in the end is when ask or shouldn''t ask? She was afraid that the answer she got was the same as what those women said. In fact, Yin shaozhuo didn''t let Mo Yuxi down. The reason why Mo Yu didn''t get married is that he didn''t find any partners. Nan Yue knows that he is as terminally ill as he is. He knows that Yin shaozhuo can''t talk to her, and he makes it very clear to himself. But she still clings to her old feelings. "Can I ask you a question?" South Yue asks a way. Yin shaozhuo nodded. "You..." Just said a word, South Yue found that he did not know how to ask, finally just shook his head, way, "nothing!" Yin shaozhuo some inexplicable looked at her, South Yue has turned into the women''s bathroom. Yin shaozhuo just turned and went into the men''s room. Compared with three years ago, Nan Yue is more mature, perhaps because she is a fashion designer. Her dress is more fashionable than that of three years ago, and gives her a kind of bright feeling than that of three years ago. She also appears more and more beautiful, perhaps already had the object of pursuit. After all, Nan Yue also said it clearly. After he came out of the bathroom, Nan Yue didn''t go back to the private room. He just took his mobile phone and sent a message to Li Shuangshuang, then went out directly. When I came to the door of the bar, I saw a very familiar car parked outside. Her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the man beside the car also saw South Yue, then directly forward, way, "Yue Yue, I come to pick you up!" "How do you know I''m here?" This man is Li Shuangshuang''s brother, Li Chenhao. He has been pursuing Nan Yue all these years. However, South Yue does not have that kind of feeling to him. "Shuangshuang said that you drank too much and couldn''t drive, so I..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2084 South Yue directly around him, came to the roadside ready to take a taxi. "Yue Yue, I''m here!" Li Chenhao always knew that Nan Yue had no feelings for him, but he always felt that as long as he insisted, I believe she would be moved by him sooner or later. Nan Yue looked back at him and said, "Chen Hao, I said, we can''t, you..." "I know, but you''re drunk now. It''s not convenient for a woman to take a bus. I just want to take you home. I don''t mean anything else." Li Chenhao knows that if he pursues Nan Yue''s character too closely, she will be more rebellious. Therefore, she must not pursue too closely, but should take her time, so that her heart will feel a little better. South Yue light ground looked at him one eye, way, "next not for an example." Li Chenhao was pleased and nodded, "Hmm!" For him, there is really nothing more important. Maybe he loves very lowly, but as long as the object is Nan Yue, she loves so lowly, so what? Dripping water can also wear stone, he does not believe that South Yue''s heart will be harder than stone. Nan Yue goes to Li Chenhao''s car and is about to open the door when he sees Yin shaozhuo coming out of the bar surrounded by a group of people. In recent years, the development of Yin''s family is getting better and better. In addition, Yin''s family is the first family in Linshi, so many people want to curry favor with him. His light is even brighter than in previous years. When she saw Yin shaozhuo, Yin shaozhuo obviously didn''t see her. Instead, a chubby boss next to him came forward, handed a room card to Yin shaozhuo, and said, "Yin Shao, we have already reserved a room for you. We have also prepared some small gifts for Yin Shao. I hope Yin Shao can like them." Yin shaozhuo smell speech, complexion a little bit so ugly. A fat boss''s gift naturally refers to a woman. It''s a little secret they all know in their business, but they won''t tell it. "You don''t know my rules?" Yin shaozhuo asked coldly. It''s the first time for Nan Yue to see his face so ugly. After all, Yin shaozhuo has always been very gentle. Even when he refused her, he didn''t say too much. He just expressed the impossible words between them. This is really the first time to feel this kind of breath from him. More and more momentum, he has a mature charm. Maybe it''s alcohol that tempts her to go to him. The fat boss is there bending over to apologize to Yin shaozhuo, but Nan Yue sees a calculation in his eyes. When I look up at Yin shaozhuo again, I see his face flushed. In foreign countries for so many years, Nan Yue has always attached great importance to his private life, but it is much more open abroad than at home. If she didn''t see the calculation of the fat boss, she would never think much about it. She just thought Yin shaozhuo had drunk too much. But because of this calculation, Nan Yue guesses that he must have added something to Yin shaozhuo''s wine. In this way, Nan Yue directly closes the half opened car door and walks directly to Yin shaozhuo and a group of them. "Yue Yue..." Li Chenhao called. Get off ready to catch up, but see South Yue has come to Yin shaozhuo in front of the way, "shaozhuo!" Fat boss and others are slightly stunned, did not expect to suddenly appear a person. "Well?" Yin shaozhuo looked at her and asked. "My car is broken. Can you give me a ride?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2085 Yin shaozhuo glanced, his home is in Linshi, so he did not plan to stay, and the fat boss also said that there are gifts waiting for him in the hotel, so it is even more impossible for Yin shaozhuo to stay in the hotel. "Good!" Yin shaozhuo answered and looked at the assistant on one side. The assistant didn''t drink, so he quickly ran to drive the car over. Yin shaozhuo said a few words to the fat boss, and then directly took Nan Yue to the car. Fat boss see, the face is very ugly. Originally, it had been planned. I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway. "Go and find out who this woman is!" Said the fat boss. "All right, boss!" Li Chenhao recognizes Yin shaozhuo. He always knows that the person Nan Yue likes has always been Yin shaozhuo. So when he saw her get on Yin shaozhuo''s car, he stopped trying to catch up. He knows what he can do even if he catches up? According to the character of Nan Yue, it is absolutely impossible to follow him. Even let South Yue disgust him, now he can at least with South Yue''s side, although a little far away, but compared to completely strange, he is more like now. Li Chenhao has always believed that his efforts will be rewarded by Nan Yue. Yin shaozhuo doesn''t like her. He always knows. Perhaps, only when Nan Yue suffers from Yin shaozhuo can he really understand who really loves her in the world. ¡­¡­ After Yin shaozhuo got on the bus, he pulled his tie and said, "Lin Shen, turn on the air conditioner. It''s too hot." Lin Shen slightly Leng for a while, way, "president, already 16 degrees." Yin shaozhuo still feels very hot. Nan Yue looks at him and sits on the side. She knows that it''s risky for her to do so. She didn''t want Yin shaozhuo to find out. She actually knew that he might have been drugged, so she asked Yin shaozhuo to send her home. If you let Yin shaozhuo know, she doesn''t know what he will think? Their relationship is not hot and cold, and she doesn''t want to make their relationship more embarrassing. Those women''s conversations have been echoing in her ears, Yin shaozhuo''s heart has always been only Mo Yuxi. Even if Mo Yuxi died, she still admired her. After listening to their conversation, she hoped that she would die instead of Mo Yuxi. Maybe so, she could have a little status in his heart. At least, he had her in mind. "Lower it a little bit." Yin shaozhuo felt that his whole body was hot and dry, and his body was like a fire. There''s no way for her to calm down. "Is it because of drinking, that''s why it''s so hot!" South Yue asks a way. "The president didn''t drink much either." Lin Shen replied. Smell speech, South Yue heart know this with those people under the medicine, only afraid is really related. "There are some drugstores in front, or I''ll buy you some antidotes!" Nan Yue said. Yin shaozhuo nodded and leaned over there to squeeze his nose. Lin Shen stops the car at one side, and Nan Yue is ready to open the door and get off to buy medicine. Yin shaozhuo reaches for her hand and suddenly clasps her wrist. "You have drunk too. Let Lin Shen go!" South Yue Leng Leng ground looks at the hand on the wrist, want to draw back, Yin shaozhuo didn''t loosen however, "your hand is very cool!" "I, I''m a little cold!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2086 Yin shaozhuo throws his clothes on Nan Yue. After releasing Nan Yue''s hand, he feels hot all over again. He wants to be close to Nan Yue. And there were only two of them in the car. South Yue feel Lin Shen to buy medicine of this gap, seems to be extra long. Yin shaozhuo''s body moved to Nan Yue''s side and said, "I''m very hot, you''re very cold. Maybe it''s better to sit in some." South Yue hears speech, but is taut straight body, sit there some stiff. "I, I''ll get off in front of you." Nan Yue doesn''t want to have something wrong with him. After all, the relationship between the two of them is already embarrassing enough, if anything happens. She really doesn''t know if Yin shaozhuo can forgive her. "Medicine, president!" Lin Shen opened the back door and handed the medicine in. "Are you all right?" Seeing Lin Shen''s strange appearance, Nan Yue couldn''t help asking. "Miss Nan, could you please send the president back?" Lin Shen road. "I had a drink." Nan Yue said that she did not dare to drive after drinking. "President, my wife is going to have a baby. I have to go to the hospital as soon as possible." Lin Shen just received the phone call and learned that his wife''s stomach began to ache. Now his parents have sent her to the hospital. At this time, he just wants to go to the hospital to accompany her. "Then you go quickly!" Yin shaozhuo said. "Then you..." Asked Lin Shen. "I''ll call a valet." As soon as Nan Yue''s voice falls, Yin shaozhuo suddenly leans towards her. "You, what''s the matter with you?" The South Yue is scared a jump, is this to break out? South Yue originally thought to send Yin shaozhuo home, let him go in, take a cold bath, it is estimated that it will be better. But if the drug attack ahead of time, then she is not easy to say. "I feel a little sick." Yin shaozhuo frowned. His clients all know the rules of Yin shaozhuo, so they dare not do anything to Yin shaozhuo all the time. After all, they still want to survive in Linshi. It took Yin shaozhuo less than half a month to swallow Mo Shi. Mo Shi was also the fifth largest company in Linshi at that time. If he could annex it in such a short time, he could see that Yin shaozhuo''s communication power was here. If Yin shaozhuo really wants to engage them, it won''t take much time, and they don''t have the capital to fight against Yin shaozhuo. But in this world, there are some dead pigs who are not afraid of boiling water. For example, the one tonight still secretly added medicine to Yin shaozhuo''s wine when he went to the bathroom. The other party obviously did not dare to add more, just for fear that Yin shaozhuo would be aware of it. Therefore, his medicine attack is not very fast, but South Yue does not know how long he ate, send a cold bath can nothing? These South Yue don''t know, so now can do, is to find a way to quickly send Yin shaozhuo back. "You, you sit down and I''ll take you to the hospital." At this time, it''s obviously unrealistic to let him go home for a bath. It''s better to go directly to the hospital. However, Yin shaozhuo did not let her go. On the contrary, he put his body closer. South Yue scared not light, cost nine cattle two tiger''s strength, this just will Yin shaozhuo help good. She did not care whether she had drunk or not, so she directly sat in the driver''s seat. But for Linshi, who was not as familiar as she was then, she couldn''t find the way to the hospital. Coupled with some intimate actions of Yin shaozhuo behind him, Nan Yue doesn''t even have the strength to resist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2087 She admits that she likes him I like him all the time. Ten years, maybe more. She didn''t know when she began to like Yin shaozhuo, but when she found out, her feelings for Yin shaozhuo were so deep. If you can forget it, you have already forgotten it. After so many years, she didn''t come back because she wanted to forget. But she found that the original want to forget is so difficult. Yin shaozhuo finally took a deep breath of her memory. There is no one in the Yin family now. There is only one old housekeeper, the old housekeeper of the Yin family. "Miss Nan?" When the housekeeper saw Nan Yue, he was also surprised. "He''s been drugged. Take him in and give him a cold bubble bath." South Yue thinks, push Yin shaozhuo to old housekeeper. It''s just that Yin shaozhuo doesn''t let go of Nan Yue at all. It seems that Nan Yue''s body is cooler, which makes Yin shaozhuo closer and closer. The old housekeeper was slightly stunned at first, and then when he saw Yin shaozhuo''s face, he understood what was going on. Can think of, Yin shaozhuo so many years have no object, and this South Yue to Yin shaozhuo is what feelings, the old housekeeper''s heart is also very clear. "Miss Nan, don''t embarrass me. I''ve got a handful of old bones. How can I help the young master? Otherwise, you can help me to help him in and I''ll go up and put water in?" The old housekeeper was calculating. South Yue looking at the old housekeeper, he is really a lot older at this time, not like that year, the hair is also a large white. Yin shaozhuo, a young adult man, weighs more than 100 Jin. Now his whole strength is all on her. When walking, the footstep is very flimsy, and the old housekeeper really can''t help him. South Yue so refused to nod, there is no way. When the old housekeeper hears that she is happy, he helps her to go inside. The old housekeeper opens the door in front of her until he helps Yin shaozhuo to the second floor. The old housekeeper consciously went into the bathroom to drain the water. He doesn''t know if it''s useful for him to release water, but he can''t let Nan Yue know that he cheated her in. "Miss Nan, please take care of the young master for me first. The water in the bathroom has been discharged. I''ll have to trouble you to help me to help the young master. I''ll go downstairs to find the antidote for him." After that, the old housekeeper didn''t wait for Nan Yue to answer. He went out directly and helped them close the door. Nan Yue also drank a lot of wine in the evening. He didn''t feel it before. As soon as he sat down, he felt dizzy and his head hurt. Looking at Yin shaozhuo lying on the bed, she suddenly has some impulses. Finally, she shook her head directly. How could she have such an impulse? Yin shaozhuo and her, there is no possibility, their own impulse to bring them no benefits, but will make their relationship more and more rigid. What happens at night? I''m afraid Yin shaozhuo won''t want to see him from now on. Maybe Yin shaozhuo won''t want to see her. Now, even if she looked at it from a distance, she felt satisfied, but it really happened. Even if she looked at it from a distance, she probably couldn''t see it Just as Nan Yue is trying to do psychological construction, Yin shaozhuo suddenly reaches out and grabs Nan Yue''s hand and directly turns over and presses her on the bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2088 "Shaozhuo..." South Yue was frightened, hurriedly struggled. However, Yin shaozhuo has lost his mind by drugs. He lowers his head and kisses Nan Yue''s lips directly. Nan Yue''s eyes instantly stare big, a face inconceivable looking at Yin shaozhuo. How, how can She had many dreams about the intimacy between herself and Yin shaozhuo. At that time, even if it was just a small dream, she felt that all this was particularly beautiful and happy. However, all this is only in the dream, but now it is in reality. She didn''t know what to do with herself? When a kiss came down, her head was blank. She tried hard to refuse, but with the control of alcohol, soon Nan Yue could not refuse. Indulge and accept! What happens when you wake up tomorrow? She didn''t know. But now! She can''t refuse, she can''t refuse everything about Yin shaozhuo. She closed her eyes, put her hand around his neck and responded eagerly to his kiss. Respond to his enthusiasm, even if give him as antidote, so what? From the original unwilling, to the final willing, all this seems to happen naturally. She knew that they were passionate about each other that night, but what happened when she woke up? Who knows? ¡­¡­ The next day, when Nan Yue wakes up, he feels very sore all over. She didn''t know how many times Yin shaozhuo asked her last night. She only knew that he asked for her blindly until he was sleepy by his side. She thought that when it was over, she would go. But in the end, when he fell asleep, she was too tired to get up. When she opened her eyes, Yin shaozhuo had already disappeared from her side. He has played Nan Yue really doesn''t know how to face Yin shaozhuo at this time. I don''t know how to continue the relationship between them? She couldn''t even get up to sleep. Hearing the sound of water coming from the bathroom, she looked at the door. Yin shaozhuo should take a bath in it now. After she puts on her clothes and sneaks away, can she treat it as if nothing has happened? So a think, South Yue also no longer lie more, directly from the bed to get up, on the ground will own clothes search up, quickly to the body cover. But the faster she thought about it, she found that her hands would become more stupid. The zipper of her skirt seemed to have a grudge against her. She tried to pull it up several times, but it was stuck there, and she couldn''t pull it up. Nan Yue was about to cry. He managed to zip up, picked up the things on the ground and ran to the door. Just as his hand fell on the handle, the bathroom door opened Nan Yue''s whole body is a stiff, stand there to all dare not move. Yin shaozhuo came out of the bathroom, and his face was not so good-looking. When he saw Nan Yue, his face was even more gloomy. Nan Yue just felt a cold wind blowing on her back. Her whole body was stiff and cold. She stood there biting her lower lip and didn''t know whether to rush out of the door. Yin shaozhuo''s vision falls on the messy bed, and a small red blood mark in the middle of the bed is particularly obvious. What happened last night? He has a memory, a clear memory. He and Nan Yue had a night''s sleep together, and even so many things happened. Yin shaozhuo''s voice came from his voice, cold to the extreme, "you know I was drugged from the beginning, right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2089 South Yue is biting lip, don''t know what should say? Yes, she was suspicious from the beginning, but not sure. "I..." Nan Yue didn''t know what to say. Yin shaozhuo learns that he goes directly to Nan Yue and reaches for her wrist to let Nan Yue face himself. "Nan Yue, didn''t you say that you have no feelings for me? What is that? " Yin shaozhuo asked coldly. Nan Yue looks at him and clenches his lower lip. She knows, no matter what she says now? It is estimated that he will not believe it. In this case, why should he say more? "Speak Yin shaozhuo roared. South Yue''s body followed lightly to quiver for a while, low head didn''t speak. Seeing this, Yin shaozhuo felt more angry. "Nan Yue, even if we have a relationship, I can''t marry you. You should know." Yin shaozhuo said. South Yue eye socket tiny red, dumb voice said today''s first words, "I know!" She knew that no matter how much she explained now, it was useless, so she might as well not say anything. She took a deep breath and said, "can I go now?" Yin shaozhuo released her hand and did not say more. She took a deep breath, turned to open the door, and then went straight out. Yin shaozhuo didn''t stop her. At this time, she was in a mess and turned back to the bed. When he saw the red on the bed, Yin shaozhuo stretched out his hand and pulled all the things off the bed and threw them on the ground. Old housekeeper came up to see this scene, just south Yue left him to see. He saw that Nan Yue left crying. The old housekeeper took a deep breath and came over, saying, "young master!" "Why didn''t you let her go last night?" Yin shaozhuo asked. The old housekeeper was stunned for a moment and said, "young master, you are also clear about Miss Nan''s feelings for you. Why should you drive people away so directly?" "Besides, after all these years, you haven''t brought a young lady back. If the master is still alive, I think it''s very uncomfortable. Miss Nan is also very good. Why don''t you..." "Stop it!" Yin shaozhuo grabs his hair and interrupts. "Young master..." Lao Guan wanted to persuade her again. It was obvious that she couldn''t listen to her. Yin shaozhuo took a look and said, "go out first!" Seeing this, the old Guan sighed. Knowing that he could speak more, he had to go out. Out of the room, he looked back at the old housekeeper, and finally shook his head helplessly, still sighing. Nan Yue is actually very good. He can see that Nan Yue''s feelings for Yin shaozhuo have not changed, but the young master can''t see it all the time. I just hope that he can understand it earlier. ¡­¡­ After he came out of Yin''s house, Nan Yue wandered around aimlessly. Her face was a little pale, and last night''s madness made her feel sick. Walking to the door of a drugstore, Nan Yue turned and walked in the past, bought the 24-hour emergency contraceptive, and swallowed it directly. I didn''t even drink water. Just after I finished drinking, I just got to the door, and I felt retching. Seeing this, the nurse of the drugstore brought her a glass of water and said, "Miss, have a glass of water!" South Yue received to come over, after the way thanks, drink up the water. "You don''t look very well. Would you like to see it?" Asked the nurse. Nan Yue shook his head, "thank you, I''m ok!" The nurse didn''t ask any more, but after drinking the water, Nan Yue took a taxi and went back to his residence. As soon as I got to the door, I saw Li Chenhao at her door. She was slightly stunned and asked, "Why are you here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2090 Li Chenhao see her face is not very good, some worry, "Yue Yue, you didn''t come back yesterday?" "I drank too much. I went to sleep in a nearby hotel." Nan Yue said casually. "Well, I brought you breakfast. Would you like some?" Li Chenhao know South Yue obviously did not tell the truth, but know that he is asked, South Yue estimate will not say. Therefore, it''s better not to ask. Maybe she will say it when she wants to. "I''ve eaten. I''m still a little tired. I want to sleep a little longer. Go back first." Having said that, Nan Yue opens the door and goes in directly. Without giving Li Chenhao a chance to speak, he closes the door directly. What did Li Chenhao want to say? Seeing the closed door, he could only turn around and walk out. I don''t know what happened to Nanyue last night? But look at the face of South Yue, the thing of last night certainly let her very tired. It can be seen from her appearance that she is very tired. Nan Yue enters the house, turns around and lies on the bed. After lying on the bed for a while, she can''t sleep. She had expected that it would be like this for a long time, but when it really came out of Yin shaozhuo''s mouth, she was still very painful. Love him, but it is so tired. She took a deep breath, finally got up to take a bath, changed into clean clothes and went out. By the time I got to the company, it was already noon. Can''t help being scolded by his father, Nan Yue didn''t explain too much, but directly went back to his office. I should have painted some designs, but in the end I couldn''t draw any. My head is full of what happened with Yin shaozhuo last night. Even if she and Yin shaozhuo had such a close relationship, there was no possibility for them. She took a deep breath again and again, and finally she could only talk to her secretary, so she turned and walked out. Originally very tired of her, but how do not want to stop. Walking along, you come to the street where Yin shaozhuo company is located. A smile of self mockery rose from the corner of her mouth. What is Yin shaozhuo''s feeling for her? Her heart is too clear. See Yin shaozhuo a suit into the company, she stopped. Yin shaozhuo''s face is cold. It''s not Lin Shen who is following him. Lin Shen''s wife has given birth to her. Yin shaozhuo may have given him a few days off. She took a deep breath and wanted to see him enter the company, but Yin shaozhuo suddenly stopped and looked in her direction. Nan Yue was startled and turned to the office building on one side. Yin shaozhuo eyebrows slightly under the eyebrow, did not look into the company. Until his figure disappeared, Nan Yue was relieved. After he came out, he stood there for a while. "Nan Yue..." A voice rings out from behind her, South Yue tiny Leng for a while, turn over body then see ye Yining stand behind her. "Yining!" South Yue some accident, immediately a think, this just thought Ye Yining''s office building is also here. They didn''t talk much on the side of the road. Instead, they found a coffee shop on the side and ordered two drinks after sitting down. "When did our designer from NTU come back?" Ye Yining joked, just saw South Yue staring at the direction of Yin shaozhuo company, she almost guessed, it is estimated that South Yue has not forgotten Yin shaozhuo. "You''re laughing at me again!" Nan Yue stares at her. "What? Can''t forget him? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2091 She sighed slightly, lowered her head and said, "it''s not so easy to forget." Ye Yining a Leng, for South Yue''s affectionate, Yin shaozhuo really don''t feel at all? "What are you going to do? Keep going? " She asked. She shook her head. "What if I insist? He has no feelings for me. It is said that he plans not to marry Mo Yuxi all his life. How can I have hope? " "Who said that?" She and Yin shaozhuo are already good friends. Although they are not friends, they have nothing to say. What is Yin shaozhuo''s feeling for Mo Yuxi? Naturally, her heart is very clear, so when she heard this, she really felt like a joke. Just, do you want to tell Nan Yue the truth? She didn''t know how Yin shaozhuo felt about her? Think about when she indirectly became the killer of Mo Yuxi, she felt that she had better not care about it. If they are predestined, they don''t need anyone''s help. I believe they will be together sooner or later. But if not, no matter how much they say, there will be no possibility between them. "Some alumni said it." Nan Yue laughs at himself, "Yining, do you think I''m funny too? He clearly refuses me. I don''t refuse once or twice. I think I''ve been abroad for so many years, and I''ve met all kinds of men. There are many excellent and successful men, but I just can''t let him go. I''m looking for it myself." Ye Yining suddenly didn''t know what to say? After all, she is not easy to interfere in emotional affairs. "I thought I put it down, but last night I met him again, only to find that it''s so hard to really forget someone." South Yue seems to be murmuring, but also like Ye Yining in general. "What are you going to do next? Continue to pursue him? " Ye Yining asked. She shook her head. "Forget it, I''m tired, too!" "Er..." Ye Yining is silent. South Yue self mocks a smile, don''t give up again how? Even if they had such a close relationship as last night, what would be the result? In Yin shaozhuo''s opinion, she is just calculating him. He felt that she knew from the beginning that he had been drugged before he suddenly appeared and asked him to take her home. He felt that she was just trying to calculate him. However, Nan Yue really didn''t have this idea. From the beginning to the present, she didn''t think that she wanted to count him, never. How can he not believe more? "No, how are you now? Xuedihua has developed better and better over the years. When I was in China, I saw that xuedihua is very popular. " Nan Yue directly changed the topic. "Not bad! It''s true that we''ve been going abroad these years, and everything is going well. " Ye Yining said that the business is really good in recent years, and the company has also expanded. Domestic branches have also increased a lot. If it goes well, it should be able to go on the market in the next two years. She hasn''t thought so much yet, but ye Yining always has the idea of going public. "Why did you suddenly come back to China? I remember that you have set up your own clothing brand in China. Are you going to move your brand back to China?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2092 Nan Yue shook his head. "The studio in China is now managed by partners. I came back to help my father. My father''s health has been getting worse in the past two years, so I came back to help him for a while. When my brother graduated, I will go back to China again." Ye Yining''s heart is clear. In fact, Xia people''s ideas are more traditional. Companies like these pass on children rather than women. At most, she will only leave some shares for her daughter. As for giving the company to her daughter directly, unless she is an only child, her family''s company will not be inherited by her. Two people sat for a while, ye Yining looked at the time, said, "South Yue, I have a meeting to open, when free, we eat together." South Yue smell speech, also followed to nod, "you go to busy! I''m going around. " After the two separated, ye Yining stared at her back, shook her head and sighed, then went back to the company directly. As for South Yue''s words, she still some aimless around. Back to the company, her mind is not in the work, left Linshi so many years, she has no friends. Friends like Li Shuangshuang are not really best friends. The reason why Li Shuangshuang made friends with her is actually Li Chenhao''s relationship, because Li Chenhao has been pursuing her. Li Shuangshuang also just regards her as a sister-in-law. Without this kind of relationship, I''m afraid they are nothing. She wandered around and finally came to Yin''s downstairs. After a woman stopped her and said something, she finally went back to her home and shut herself up for a day and a night. Just south Yue don''t know, oneself have been watched by the person. ¡­¡­ "Boss, we found out where the woman who broke our business lived last night." The fat man, Li Rongguang, said when he received the call, "find someone to clean her up. If you dare to do something bad for me, you have to kill her." Li Rongguang just thought that everything he had arranged was destroyed by Nan Yue, and he was extremely upset. Li Rongguang''s company encountered some problems. Last night, he met with Yin shaozhuo, ostensibly for cooperation, but actually for marriage with Yin. Her daughter Li Xinxing was the gift he arranged in the hotel last night. He thought Yin shaozhuo had a relationship with his daughter after he went to the hotel last night. This morning, he took people to Li Xinxing''s room. When he found Li Xinxing, he wanted to catch her in bed. At that time, Yin shaozhuo could not marry her daughter. When Yin''s family gets to the bottom of their plan, they''ll get rid of it. How could he let him go. "Boss, she and Yin Shao are classmates. If they do it directly, will they..." People on the other end of the line are worried. Moreover, Nan Yue left with Yin shaozhuo last night, and the person who slept with Yin shaozhuo last night should be Nan Yue. If Yin shaozhuo was protecting them at that time, they would be even more helpless. "Idiot? Or are you looking for someone outside? " Li Rongguang is very angry. Phone that end slightly Leng for a while, then nodded, "boss, we know how to do." "Clean up, don''t leave me anything." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2093 As soon as Li Rongguang''s voice fell, the door was pushed open. Li Rongguang took a look and said, "I have something else to do here. I''ve hung up!" After that, Li Rongguang hung up and looked up at Li Xinxing. "Dad, what''s going on? Didn''t you say that major Yin would come to my room last night? What about people? " Li Xinxing looked at his father, not to mention how depressed mood, originally arranged. She took a bath in the hotel last night, put on a delicate make-up and a sexy nightgown, waiting for Yin shaozhuo. As a result, I didn''t see Yin shaozhuo at all. After waiting all night, I caught a cold. It doesn''t matter if you have a cold. As a result, you haven''t even seen Yin shaozhuo. A few of the women in Linshi don''t want to marry Yin shaozhuo. First of all, it''s not his family background. Just because of his handsome appearance, there are many people who want to marry. His father said that he could let her marry Yin shaozhuo, but let him play a role with him. She agreed. She wanted to marry Yin shaozhuo and become the hostess of the Yin family. But last night I waited for nothing. "Xing''er..." Li Rongguang took a picture of the seat beside him. Although Li Xinxing was dissatisfied, he still sat down beside Li Rongguang''s father and said, "Dad, what''s the matter? You see, I''m waiting for a cold. " "Xing''er, do you really like Yin shaozhuo?" Li Rongguang asked, if one plan fails, he can no longer use it. Yin shaozhuo hasn''t had a woman around him these years. He is very clean. Last night, even if he had a relationship with Nan Yue, he believed that once a man opened meat, he would think about the ecstatic taste. Therefore, he can take advantage of this and let them have more contact with each other. "Of course I do." Li Xinxing didn''t think much, but spoke out directly. "Since you like it, you should pursue it boldly. As long as you show your sincerity, I believe Yin shaozhuo will be moved by you." Li Rongguang said. Although this method was stupid and stupid, he couldn''t come up with a better idea now. It''s impossible to give Yin shaozhuo another dose. With last night''s lesson, Yin shaozhuo will definitely be on guard and will not be willing to see him. "Dad, is that possible?" Li Xinxing has some doubts. Many people have been pursuing Yin shaozhuo these years, but he has never been attracted by Yin shaozhuo. She didn''t think it would work at all, but her father was so confident. "You haven''t tried. How do you know you can''t?" Li Rongguang asked. "Then I''ll try?" Li Xinxing is also a little uncertain. Li Rongguang nodded and made a phone call with his mobile phone. Then a MMS came in. He handed the mobile phone to Li Xinxing and said, "remember what this woman looks like." Li Xinxing picked up the mobile phone, took a look, and said, "isn''t this the internationally famous fashion designer Nan Yue?" Li Xinxing likes the design of Nan Yue very much. When he hears that his father suddenly mentions Nan Yue, a woman''s sensitive nerves first think that it has something to do with Yin shaozhuo. "No matter who she is, what I want to tell you is that she will be your rival." Li Rongguang said. After what happened last night, she couldn''t be sure that everything didn''t go her way. He is more uncertain whether his own people can really deal with Nan Yue. "That''s my enemy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2094 When Li Xinxing thought that Nan Yue actually liked Yin shaozhuo, he was in a bad mood. Although she likes Nan Yue''s design, if Nan Yue wants to compete with him for Yin shaozhuo, she will never let her go. I will never buy clothes designed by Nan Yue again. "It''s right for you to think so. Xinger, Dad''s company depends on you. Dad believes that you don''t want our family to go bankrupt. Then you won''t have the life you have now. You don''t have a car to drive, you don''t have a big house to live in, you can''t afford famous brand bags, you can''t even use your favorite cosmetics, so you have to work hard to get Yin shaozhuo, you know?" Li Rongguang said. Li Xinxing is his daughter. He naturally knows Li Xinxing. Usually, she just likes to buy these. She has no job and meets with a group of little sisters every day. Therefore, if she doesn''t have such a life now, Li Xinxing can''t enjoy such a life any more. "Don''t worry, Dad! I will definitely let Yin shaozhuo fall in love with me and will not let our company have any problems. " Hearing the speech, Li Rongguang nodded with satisfaction. Li Xinxing''s heart is even more dark decision, in any case must get Yin shaozhuo. She took a deep breath, sat with Li Rongguang for a while, then got up and left the company. Li Rongguang took a deep breath, hoping that this daughter would not let her down, otherwise, his company would really have no hope. After Li Xinxing left his father''s company, he drove directly to Yin shaozhuo''s company. After arriving at the company, I saw Nan Yue hovering outside his company from a distance, and a smile rose from the corner of her mouth. Sure enough, as his father said, Nan Yue likes Yin shaozhuo. So what? Yin shaozhuo is the man that Li Xinxing likes. No one in the world can steal Yin shaozhuo from her. What Li Rongguang said has been echoing in her mind. When she thinks that there may be no good cars to drive, no big house to live in, and she can''t do what she wants to do, her mood is particularly bad. More can''t make their life become so bad, so anyway? She wants Yin shaozhuo. Let Yin shaozhuo become her husband, she can not only live a rich wife''s life, but also be envied by her little sisters. Who in their circle doesn''t want to have a little relationship with Yin shaozhuo? She took a deep breath and walked directly to Nan Yue. She went directly to Nan Yue and said, "Nan Yue!" South Yue tiny Leng for a while, she is chagrin how to walk here again? Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she suddenly heard someone calling her. She was slightly stunned. She looked back and saw a completely strange woman. "Who are you?" Looking at her South Yue don''t understand. Li Xinxing looked at Nan Yue for a while. She always knew that Nan Yue was beautiful, but she didn''t expect that she was more beautiful in reality than she saw in the magazine. The lens did not capture her aura, and Li Xinxing admitted that she was surprised. "Nan Yue, you like Yin shaozhuo, don''t you?" Li Xinxing asked directly. The South Yue eyebrow center tiny Cu rises, don''t understand ground looking at the Li Xin star in front of, "this is my private affair, seem to have no relation with you." "Of course it has something to do with me." Li Xinxing said, and then said with a smile, "let me tell you the truth, Yin shaozhuo is the man I like. No one wants to rob me, even if..." Li Xinxing walked directly to Nan Yue and said in a low voice, "even if you have slept with him, Yin shaozhuo will only be Li Xinxing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2095 South Yue frowns at her, she also didn''t understand, why Li Xinxing will know that she and Yin shaozhuo have had a relationship between this thing. "Who are you?" South Yue asks a way. Li Xinxing hands ring chest, quit a few steps, way, "yesterday you destroyed my father''s plan, after you will not have such a chance." South Yue heart bottom clear, the corner of the mouth starts to put on a touch of sneer ground smile, way, "your father calculate him, do you think he may with you together?" Yin Zhuo has few opinions, but she really doesn''t dare to know her. For those who have calculated him, he may not even take a look at him. Li Xinxing is very confident. "So what? Didn''t you break my father''s calculation? I always thought you were pure and clean, but the result was just like that! " Li Xinxing sneered. She is very popular in design, especially in Nanyue. There are many people who like Nan Yue, including the big boss of many big companies. "Nan Yue, there are so many people who like you. Why do you want to rob Yin shaozhuo from me?" Li Xinxing doesn''t understand. There are many people who have confessed to Nan Yue, and even some bold people have confessed to Nan Yue directly in front of the media, but Nan Yue has refused all the time. They all understand very well and will tell them clearly that they can''t like them. "I won''t fight you. You worry too much." South Yue Road. "And last night?" Li Xinxing doesn''t understand. It was Nan Yue who took Yin shaozhuo away last night that made the plan fail. Otherwise, today she doesn''t have to go to her father''s company again, and then let her pursue Yin shaozhuo step by step. Although the process is beautiful, Li Xinxing prefers to be together directly. "Last night was just the beginning of a mistake. I have nothing to do with him. It won''t happen now and it won''t happen in the future. So you don''t have to worry that I''ll get in your way After that, Nan Yue doesn''t want to pay more attention. He is about to turn around and leave. Then he sees Yin shaozhuo coming out of the shop. He is holding a bottle of water in his hand. South Yue tiny Leng for a while, some accidents will look at her here, she looked at Li Xinxing one eye, directly turned to leave. Li Xinxing didn''t stop him. Instead, he turned around and saw Yin shaozhuo on one side. Li Xinxing was very happy and walked to Yin shaozhuo with his waist twisted. "Yin Shao..." Li Xinxing called. Yin shaozhuo looks at the direction that South Yue says to open, eyebrow center tightly wrinkly. After returning to God, he looked at Li Xinxing in front of him coldly, "who are you?" Li Xinxing was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Yin shaozhuo to talk to her. After all, Yin shaozhuo always disdains to talk to women. The women who talked to Yin shaozhuo before were ignored by Yin shaozhuo. And she was ignored by Yin shaozhuo. Does this mean that she has a chance? Thinking of this, Li Xinxing is in a good mood and looks at Yin shaozhuo''s smile more brightly. "Yin Shao, my name is Li Xinxing. You can call me Xinger or Xingxing." Li Xinxing quickly introduced. Yin shaozhuo just looked at her indifferently and didn''t speak any more. Yin shaozhuo steps to the direction of the company, Li Xinxing see pass, quickly followed up, way, "Yin Shao, I like you! Can I pursue you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2096 Yin shaozhuo ignored Li Xinxing and strode directly to the company. Seeing this, Li Xinxing directly ran after him. Since she wants to pursue Yin shaozhuo, she can''t be too thin skinned, even thicker. Otherwise, she will never get Yin shaozhuo. "Miss, you can''t go in." After Yin shaozhuo enters the elevator, Li Xinxing is going to follow him, but he is stopped. "Yin Shao..." Li Xinxing called, and then Yin shaozhuo reached out and pressed the key to close the elevator. Then the elevator door closed directly in front of her. When Li Xinxing saw this, he was slightly annoyed, but he thought that if he caught up with her, maybe Yin shaozhuo would also resent her. Instead of making him resent her, he would be more realistic. Don''t follow her. Maybe Yin shaozhuo can accept her. Thinking about this, she glared at the person who stopped her and went straight out. But think of South Yue won''t rob Yin shaozhuo with oneself, she is more at ease. If Nan Yue wants to fight, she is afraid that she really has no chance. After all, Yin shaozhuo and Nan Yue are classmates, and they still have such a close relationship. She''s not sure, but she''s much more at ease now. After a look at Yin Shi, she is sure to win. ¡­¡­ Nan Yue sleeps at home for two days, until Li Shuangshuang calls her, Nan Yue goes out of the door and comes to the place agreed with them. It''s the same bar, the same noise. Although the noise made her brain AChE, she would not think about what happened with Yin shaozhuo when she was here. "Nan Yue, are you ok?" Li Shuangshuang looks at Nan Yue with some worry. When his brother comes back these two days, he says he can''t see Nan Yue. And call also don''t answer, go to South Yue home also didn''t see her, go to the company also can''t find her person. Li Shuangshuang also made several phone calls before he asked Nan Yue out. "It''s OK. I had a drink the day before yesterday. I had a headache these two days, so I had a rest at home for two days." Nan Yue explained. Li Shuangshuang knew that she didn''t tell the truth, so he didn''t ask any more. It''s estimated that even if he asked, Nan Yue would not tell him the truth. Nan Yue leaned there, looking at the wine in front of him, and reached for it. "Nan Yue, you don''t feel comfortable after drinking. I''ll call you a glass of juice." Li Shuangshuang said, always feel South Yue mood is not very good. She looked up and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid to drink too much? " "No! Didn''t you feel sick after drinking the night before yesterday? The body is more important. " Li Shuangdao. Li Chenhao likes Nan Yue so much. Naturally, she hopes that Nan Yue can be well. She also hopes that Nan Yue can become her own sister-in-law. After all, it''s better to get along with a person who can get along well than to get along with someone who can''t. "It''s OK. I didn''t sleep well for a few days because I didn''t have jet lag before. Now I''m fine." Words, South Yue also don''t care about her, directly carry wine then drink. The wine she drank in the evening was much stronger than the red wine she drank in the previous few nights. She mixed high concentration cocktails. After only two drinks, she felt a little dizzy. But Nan Yue felt much better. She leaned against the men and women who were dancing on the dance floor. She didn''t have that interest. "Look, Yin Shao is here!" Someone said it suddenly. Nan Yue looks up at the door and sees that Yin shaozhuo is following Li Xinxing. Li Xinxing doesn''t know what to say? There was a smile on Yin shaozhuo''s face. He seemed very happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2097 Are they Dating? Sure enough, Yin shaozhuo is not so hard hearted. He just can''t find the person he likes. When he meets the person he likes, he is not so bad. Isn''t Li Xinxing OK? This is also very good, if he married Li Xinxing, then she can completely die. Taking the wine on the table, Nan Yue drinks it all. Li Shuangshuang was startled and said, "Nan Yue, this wine is so strong, you should drink less." "Nothing! I''m happy Nan Yue said with a smile. Pick up one side of the bottle and pour yourself a cup, and then drink it all. Li Shuangshuang is in a hurry and reaches out to grab the wine cup in Nan Yue''s hand. However, after she grabs it, she changes it into a new one and seems to have to get drunk. Li Shuangshuang doesn''t understand what happened to her? It can be seen that Nan Yue is not in a good mood now. It seems that he started from the moment Yin shaozhuo appeared. Is it hard to say that after so many years, does Nan Yue still like Yin shaozhuo? She is not particularly understand, but her abnormal, but all tell her, South Yue still can''t forget Yin shaozhuo. "South Yue, you drink less, I go to the bathroom, you don''t run around." Li Shuangshuang glanced at her uneasily, got up and went out, took his mobile phone and made a phone call to Li Chenhao. Come back again, but don''t see the figure of South Yue. "Ah Hong, where''s Nan Yue?" Li Shuangshuang asked the woman in the company. "I don''t know. I just came back from dancing. Let''s go to the bathroom." Said ah Hong. Li Shuangshuang''s eyebrows wrinkled for a while, and saw that Nan Yue''s handbag had disappeared from the sofa. Did she leave? Li Shuangshuang stopped to stay and said, "ah Hong, it''s your treat in the evening. I''ll go first!" Then, without waiting for ah Hong''s answer, Li Shuangshuang rushed out with his bag. Can the door where there is the figure of South Yue, she looked around, frown, looking around, the face has become a bit ugly. "Hello brother! Nan Yue doesn''t know where he''s gone. I''ll call you and then he''s gone. Please call to find out! " ¡­¡­ Nan Yue is very dizzy. He gets up and walks around the bar. When he was looking for the bathroom, he bumps into the door of a box. "Yes, I''m sorry!" South Yue hard stand straight body. Yin shaozhuo''s eyes fell to one side, and Nan Yue blinked, "what a coincidence!" After that, he turned and walked out. After two steps, he bumped into one side of the wall. Staggering out a few steps, hit some pain on the body. Yin shaozhuo''s face was slightly ugly when he saw that Nan Yue was drunk again. Just about to get up, Li Xinxing reached out and held him, "shaozhuo, where are you going?" Yin shaozhuo looked at her in disgust, "let go." "Shaozhuo..." Li Xinxing pitifully looked at her, do not understand why his attitude suddenly changed so much, before clearly still good. Is it because of Nan Yue? "Don''t follow me." Yin shaozhuo looks very ugly. Li Xinxing stopped for a while, bit his lip, and still followed. Yin shaozhuo looks around the bar and doesn''t see Nan Yue. At last, he sees Nan Yue at the door. He takes a deep breath and goes out. Then I saw Nan Yue spitting in a corner at the door. "If you can''t, don''t drink so much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2098 South Yue tiny Leng for a while, raised head to see a Yin shaozhuo. Reach out to wave his hand, way: "need not you tube." Seeing this, Yin shaozhuo reaches out his hand and holds Nan Yue up. Nan Yue struggles to get down. "If you don''t want to fall, just stop for me." Yin shaozhuo warned coldly. Nan Yue looked at him and asked, "why?" Yin shaozhuo did not answer. "Why do you care about me? Can''t you let me live and die? " Nan Yue murmured. Isn''t he with Li Xinxing? Is it really good to leave Li Xinxing so directly? She took several deep breaths and wanted to turn over, but Yin shaozhuo didn''t care. Nan Yue sees that she struggles for a while, but Yin shaozhuo tightens up and finally gives up the struggle. She knows that no matter how hard she struggles, it''s probably useless. So it''s better not to struggle. Yin shaozhuo this just a little satisfied, directly put her into the car, South Yue stretched out his hand to want to open the door down, but simply can''t push. Obviously, the door was locked by Yin shaozhuo. South Yue simply gave up struggling, simply lean there also don''t talk. Seeing this, Yin shaozhuo got into the driver''s seat and drove away. Nan Yue simply closed his eyes and ignored Yin shaozhuo in front of him. ¡­¡­ Li Xinxing stares at them two people to leave, the facial expression becomes very ugly, repeatedly deeply took a breath. Doesn''t Yin shaozhuo have nothing to do with her? So what''s this now? Don''t you like it? Li Xinxing''s hands tightly clenched into a fist, biting his teeth to see the direction they left. She took several deep breaths. In this case, she''s welcome. Doesn''t Nan Yue like it? What is that? Is it fun to lie to her? That being the case, they have fun. She has time to play with her. ¡­¡­ "Where do you live?" Yin shaozhuo asked. The South Yue of the back seat didn''t answer at all, shut an eye to also ignore her. Seeing this, Yin shaozhuo didn''t ask any more questions and drove to one side. Directly with South Yue back home. When Nan Yue opens her eyes, she sees that the car stops at Yin''s door. Her face changes slightly. "Get out of the car!" Yin shaozhuo said. Nan Yue gets off the bus directly, turns around and goes out. She doesn''t want to go in again. She doesn''t understand what kind of attitude Yin shaozhuo has? Since there''s no relationship between them? Why do you have so much to do with yourself. Isn''t it good to let her live and die? Why bother with her? She really just wants to live a plain life and forget her feelings for Yin shaozhuo. But obviously, he didn''t intend to let her go. Yin shaozhuo three two steps forward, stretched out his hand to grasp the arm of Nan Yue directly, way, "you drink so much wine, where do you want to go?" "Don''t worry about my business." Nan Yue said. Yin shaozhuo frowned, "have you made enough trouble? When are you going to be self willed when you are so drunk? " Nan Yue laughed at himself and looked up at him, "I''m willful. What does that have to do with you? Yin shaozhuo We have nothing to do with each other. I am amorous from the beginning to the end. Don''t you feel disgusted? Now I''m out of your way? Why can''t you just let me live and die? " Nan Yue doesn''t understand. Why? Can''t you make her give up? "You don''t like me? Why give me hope? Why don''t you give your tenderness to Li Xinxing? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2099 Now that I''m with Li Xinxing? "The place in the bar is too messy. If I don''t take you away, I''m afraid I''ll take you away." Yin shaozhuo said. Nan Yue looked at him sarcastically and said, "what about Li Xinxing? Can you just leave your girlfriend there? Are you not afraid of her being taken away? " Nan Yue pulled his hand back from his hand and said, "Yin shaozhuo, I don''t need you to take care of my affairs. Don''t you just take care of yourself?" Yin shaozhuo''s face was a little gloomy and said, "she''s not my girlfriend." South Yue Leng for a while, didn''t expect that she would explain with her. "What does that have to do with me? Is it your girlfriend? It''s all your business. Haven''t we had no relationship for a long time? " Seeing her like this, Yin shaozhuo said, "are you sure you want to tell me this here?" "Then you let me go and I''ll go back to my home." Yin shaozhuo stares at her and doesn''t walk or speak. South Yue looked at him one eye, turn round to walk toward outside directly. When she quarreled with Yin shaozhuo, she didn''t have any feelings, but as soon as the wind blew, she felt drunk and went straight up to her head. Every step I take, I feel my feet are fighting. It''s clear that the wind is blowing. I should be sober, but she is different from others. She laughed at herself, probably because the person standing behind her was Yin shaozhuo. In front of Nan Yue''s eyes, like snowflakes, he couldn''t see the road clearly. He suddenly stepped on the air and saw that he was about to fall down, but he was suddenly picked up in the air. Yin shaozhuo frowned and looked at her unhappily. No matter how Nan Yue struggled, he just couldn''t see her and carried her directly into Yin''s door. Yin Shaoyue is holding the housekeeper''s face, but he doesn''t smile. "Prepare a bowl of wake-up Soup for her." Yin shaozhuo lost a sentence, directly holding Nan Yue upstairs. "Young master, there is no material to make the wine soup at home." Said the old housekeeper. "There must be brown sugar!" Yin shaozhuo frowned. "Not exactly." The old housekeeper looked serious. In fact, there should be some at home, especially now Yin shaozhuo has a lot of social activities, and sometimes he comes back drunk. So the housekeeper has been at home preparing the materials for the soup. The main reason why we don''t do it today is to hope that something will happen between them. In this case, they are constantly involved. The old housekeeper really hoped that the family would be more lively. Moreover, he is old. He doesn''t know that he can take care of Yin shaozhuo for several years. Therefore, when he sees Nan Yue, he thinks that this person is suitable for Yin shaozhuo. I also hope they can develop, but things are not as they think. The relationship between the two is also very tangled. "Bring up the boiling water in the kettle!" Yin shaozhuo lost a sentence, directly holding South Yue upstairs. Take Nan Yue to one side of the guest room, put her on the bed, said: "go to bed early!" Nan Yue turns over directly and pulls over the quilt to cover himself up. He obviously doesn''t want to pay attention to Yin shaozhuo. Yin shaozhuo did not stay much, but went out of the room directly. Until the door is closed, Nan Yue sits up from the bed. She really doesn''t understand what Yin shaozhuo wants? Let her go, let yourself go, OK? Why must it be so unclear? Let her forget, put it down, OK? Just thinking, there was a knock on the door. She was about to lie down and pretend to sleep when she saw the door open. Yin shaozhuo pushed the door in and said, "water!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2100 She looks at Yin shaozhuo, just stares at her and ignores her. "There is no material to make the soup at home. Please sit down and I''ll go out and buy some medicine for you." "No!" South Yue direct voice way. She didn''t want to owe him too much, and she didn''t want too much gentleness. She was afraid that she would indulge in his tenderness again. Now she suddenly regretted it. Why did she come back? If you don''t come back, maybe there won''t be so many things. As soon as she came back, she couldn''t control her feelings for Yin shaozhuo. He was so gentle that she took several deep breaths and said, "I''m sleepy. I''ll go to sleep first!" Yin shaozhuo frowned and was about to go out. Just as he was about to go out, the door was knocked open. "Young master, I have just looked for it and found that there is still a sobering medicine in the cupboard. Please give Miss Nan something to eat so that she can be more comfortable." Said the old housekeeper. Yin shaozhuo took it and said, "go to sleep!" The old housekeeper answered, then turned and went downstairs. "Take the medicine and I''ll go out." South Yue directly stretched out his hand to take over, and then put the medicine into his mouth, and then took the side of the water to drink a mouthful. "Is that all right?" Yin shaozhuo saw that her attitude was so cold, so he didn''t say any more. Instead, he turned and walked out. Nan Yue lies on the bed, but he is not sleepy, looking at the ceiling in a daze. She was about to get up and get out of bed when she woke up a little, but she found that her feet were so soft that she fell to the ground. After the door of Yin shaozhuo heard the movement of the house, directly push the door in, see South Yue fell to the ground. "What''s the matter?" Yin shaozhuo came over. However, he found that there was something wrong with Nan Yue''s face. "Pain South Yue way, just that, she twisted foot. She didn''t know why it was so crisp, and she twisted her foot. Yin shaozhuo held her up, put her on the bed, looked at her feet and said, "it''s swollen. You sit down. I''ll get you some medicine and wine to wipe it." Nan Yue reached out and rubbed her feet, but didn''t refuse, because her feet really hurt. Yin shaozhuo quickly came up with the medicinal wine, and then came to the bedside, lifted Nan Yue''s foot on his leg, poured the medicinal wine, and was ready to help her rub her feet. "I''ll do it myself!" Nan Yue didn''t want to have too much contact with him, so he refused directly. "Are you sure?" Yin shaozhuo asked. Nan Yue really won''t knead by herself, but she really doesn''t want to do it again. "Yin shaozhuo, can you leave me alone?" South Yue really feel a little tired, she gave herself how much psychological construction, efforts to let himself no longer have any illusions about him, why he just want to get close to him again. Don''t you just pretend you don''t know each other? If she drinks too much, even if she is hit by a car, he doesn''t care about her. Isn''t that good? "You think I want to take care of you?" Yin shaozhuo asked. "If you don''t want to take care of me, don''t take care of me any more. Let me live and die on my own. I''ll see you as if I don''t know you, OK?" South Yue asks a way. Yin shaozhuo looked up at her and stared at her for a long time. Then he said, "I don''t want to care about you, just a classmate." Is it just because they are classmates? She can''t help laughing at her classmates, "we have nothing to do with each other. Not now, not in the future, and not in the future. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2101 Yin shaozhuo took a look at her. His face was very ugly. He turned around and walked out, ignoring her. Leg is very painful, but South Yue is trying to bear not to let himself cry out, is more chagrin oneself why in see Yin shaozhuo time to start drinking? If you don''t drink, maybe there won''t be so many things behind. I can''t put it down. I can''t put it down after all. Looking at already some swollen foot ring, Nan Yue''s tears can''t help falling down, also don''t know the pain of the foot ring, or the pain of the apex. ¡­¡­ When Yin shaozhuo came back to his room, he saw his mobile phone flashing. He glanced at it and saw that the caller was Li Xinxing. Yin shaozhuo didn''t pay much attention. He hung up and left his cell phone aside. Li Xinxing looked at the hung up mobile phone, angrily directly smashed the mobile phone on the ground. "Xinxing, what''s the matter with you?" Li Xinxing asked. "Nothing!" Li Xinxing doesn''t want to say more. This kind of thing means that people can''t help themselves. Nan Yue also told her that he didn''t like Yin shaozhuo, so what is this now? If you don''t like him, why go with Yin shaozhuo at night? In her opinion, it''s just an excuse. In fact, Nan Yue just likes Yin shaozhuo. He just doesn''t want to make her an enemy. That''s why he does it. "Don''t you mean to accompany Yin Shao at night? What about other people? " Li Xinxing''s friends looked around, but they couldn''t see Yin shaozhuo, so they couldn''t help asking curiously. "He has something to go first. You''re late!" Li Xinxing was in a bad mood. Originally, she begged Yin shaozhuo to join her today, but she didn''t expect to meet Nan Yue in the bar. She knew that Nan Yue was here, and she would never bring Yin shaozhuo here. It''s better to avoid Nan Yue in another place. Now, Nan Yue takes Yin shaozhuo away. Li Xinxing has an idea in his heart. He asks Yin shaozhuo to drink more wine at night, and there are many things like drunken promiscuity. As long as Yin shaozhuo is drunk, they can have an intimate relationship at that time. At that time, Yin shaozhuo will not be able to marry her. "Is Yin Shaozhen here?" "Of course, but it''s gone!" The girl also had some regrets. She knew that she would come earlier, but she could still see Yin shaozhuo. As a result, she came late and didn''t even see Yin shaozhuo. At the beginning, I didn''t believe Li Xinxing could really bring Yin shaozhuo, but Yin shaozhuo came tonight. Of course, they all lost the original bet. "Xinxing, we are willing to accept defeat. We pay for all the wine in the evening. You can drink whatever you want." Li Xinxing was not in a mood, especially when Yin shaozhuo left. "Next time, I''m not in the mood today. I''ll go first Li Xinxing directly picked up his bag. "Xinxing, what are you doing? Is Yin Shao upsetting you? " Someone asked curiously. Li Xinxing''s mood is really not happy because of Yin shaozhuo''s leaving, and he is still holding Nan Yue. She has been running behind Yin shaozhuo recently, and has never been able to make Yin shaozhuo look at her with new eyes. She has spent a lot of effort to let Yin shaozhuo come with her tonight. As a result, things have become like this. How can she feel comfortable. Li Xinxing glanced at them and suddenly asked in a voice, "I want to clean up a woman. What do you think is better?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2102 The public hears speech to follow Leng for a while, immediately then understand come over. "Xin Xing, that person won''t rob Yin Shao from you!" "Yes! Yin, because the woman left early tonight? " "Well The best way to deal with such a woman is to destroy her. Is that interesting? " All of you said a word, I said a word, but did not give Li Xinxing any advice. But Li Xinxing had an idea in her heart and destroyed her. Indeed, if you destroy Nan Yue, will Yin shaozhuo treat her as well as now? There was no better idea than that, when she thought about it, a light smile came into her mouth. "It seems that we Xinxing have to deal with people!" "Remember to call us to watch!" This group of people are a group of rich children who usually play around with them and have nothing to do all day. There are many things they do, so it''s natural for them to do things like this. Even if they do, they can''t do anything about them. Li Xinxing waved his hand and walked out directly. Although I was in a bad mood, I still went home first. When Li Rongguang saw her coming back so early, he was also slightly stunned and said, "star, why did you come back so early tonight? Didn''t you go out with Yin Shao? " Li Xinxing came to his father and sat down, feeling a little depressed. "He was taken away by Nan Yue." Li Rongguang''s face was a little ugly when he heard the speech. It''s Nan Yue again. It''s really bad for them. "Dad had her cleaned up?" Blocking his daughter''s way, they Li''s way, so south Yue should pay a little price for this, otherwise outside will only think they Li''s bullying. Li Xinxing shook his head. "What? Do you want them to continue to develop? " When Li Rongguang saw his daughter''s opposition, he didn''t understand her. If you really want to give up Yin shaozhuo, it''s absolutely impossible. Yin Shi is like their life-saving straw now. How can they let it go. "Of course not!" Li Xinxing made a sound in a hurry. "Then you won''t let dad help you." Li Rongguang did not understand, that South Yue looks quite good-looking, the appearance is also very good. Li Rongguang''s wife had already passed away in the early years, so Li Rongguang actually had that idea in his heart. It seems good to sleep with Nanyue. Nanyue is an internationally famous fashion designer. She has not only her own brand, but also her father''s business in recent years. Nan Yue is also a famous family. If Nan Yue becomes his woman, the design brand of Nan Yue will also have his share, and Nan Yue''s father''s company, when he wants to get involved, it will be much more convenient. At first, he also wanted to find other people to destroy Nan Yue, but finally, he thought that it was better to take advantage of himself than to take advantage of others. "Dad, I''ll do it myself. That''s enough." Anyway, she has to deal with Nan Yue herself. Li Rongguang thought about it and said, "xing''er, since your mother passed away, dad has been dependent on you, so dad has an idea. I don''t know if you will support me." Li Xinxing looked at Li Rongguang and asked, "Dad, do you want to remarry?" Seeing that she understood what she meant, Li Rongguang nodded and said, "I think this Nanyue is not bad. She has her own brand and her father''s company..." "Dad? Do you want Nan Yue to be my stepmother www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2103 Li Xinxing looks at Li Rongguang strangely and doubts whether he has heard the wrong thing or not. However, Li Rongguang''s appearance does not seem to be joking. "As long as I marry Nan Yue, then the brand will have something to do with us, and it will be very convenient for me to make a profit from it. There are also Nan''s companies..." "No way!" Li Xinxing shook his head directly. Let Nan Yue be her stepmother. Is Li Rongguang crazy? Li Xinxing is not a fool. We can see that Yin shaozhuo''s attitude towards Nan Yue is different from that towards other women. She didn''t think it was because they had slept once. One (ah) night (ah) love! Now it''s very common, there''s nothing to be nostalgic about. Even if they sleep all night, it''s normal. Yin shaozhuo doesn''t have to abide by the old rules. He must be responsible for Nan Yue. But now my father even wants to marry Nan Yue. She will never allow this to happen. At that time, Nan Yue and Yin shaozhuo are afraid that they can''t see each other, which will only make them more connected. It''s not good for them at all. If the stepmother''s cheating on her son-in-law happens again, she can''t stand such a blow. "Xing''er..." Li Rongguang called. "Dad, I won''t agree with anything. You should give up the idea earlier." "Xing''er, dad is also thinking about the future of the company." Li Rongguang has a painstaking manner. Li Xinxing''s face is very tough, even shaking his head, said: "Dad, don''t even think about it. If you dare to marry Nan Yue back to me as a stepmother, I will not pursue Yin shaozhuo from now on. If the company wants to go bankrupt, I have nothing to say." Li Xinxing knew that this was his father''s weakness. As long as he grasped this, he would not dare to fool around. Are you kidding? Let Nan Yue be her stepmother. Even if she and Yin shaozhuo are not so involved, she is unlikely to agree to such a request. "All right, just be dad and never say that!" Li Rongguang sighed. He will naturally have a comparison in his heart. Compared with Yin''s family, Nan Yue''s family is just one heaven and one earth. He would not give up a piece of blue sky and choose a piece of broken land the size of tofu. "How are you going to deal with Nan Yue?" Li Rongguang asked. "I have an idea." Li Xinxing''s eyes flashed a vicious color. Thinking of Yin shaozhuo leaving with her in her arms at night, she could not calm down. Clearly stay in Yin shaozhuo arms of the woman should be himself, why is south Yue that little bitch. It''s nice to talk about it. In the end, isn''t it Baba who pastes it on Yin shaozhuo? In this world, more than 80% of women will be attracted to such excellent men as Yin shaozhuo. She doesn''t think that Nan Yue is the remaining 20% of women. Those sisters around her, which is not thinking about Yin shaozhuo. So these women know too much about sex. When Li Rongguang saw his daughter like this, he was also relieved. He was really worried that his daughter would not be able to do that. But when he saw the cruel color in her eyes, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. He was worthy of being his own daughter. His thoughts were not much different from hers. As long as she is not weak and knows how to seize the opportunity, all this will be enough. "Dad, I''m going to bed. I''ll give shaozhuo breakfast tomorrow morning." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2104 Li Rongguang nodded with a smile and said good night. Li Xinxing turned and walked upstairs. ¡­¡­ The next morning, before dawn, Nan Yue sat up from the bed and looked at the scenery outside. She got out of bed, picked up one side of the coat and put it on her. She is ready to take advantage of Yin shaozhuo and they haven''t got up this gap to leave, so also willing to meet again embarrassed, she and Yin shaozhuo between already enough embarrassed, there is no need to create more embarrassment. Nan Yue just simply washed his face and went straight out. But because of the injury on the foot, walking is lame. Out of the room, she thought that she would not come back. The Yin family had no fate for her. When she was young, she would imagine that if she could marry Yin shaozhuo one day, she might become the Yin family. But with the passage of time, the growth of age, she really found that it was just a fantasy, is an unrealistic dream. When you wake up, everything is broken. Out of the room, she went downstairs, trying not to make any noise. When I saw the alarm clock on the wall on the first floor, it was only 5:50 a.m., and the genius outside just showed his white belly. She had just come to the living room before she could do anything else. "Miss Nan, why did you get up so early?" The old housekeeper always gets up early, and he is too old to go to bed early this morning. He always gets up early and goes out for a walk and exercise. He didn''t expect to meet Nan Yue who gets up early here. "Good morning South Yue Leng for a while, then reaction come over. "Miss Nan, who are you?" Seeing the bag in Nan Yue''s hand, he almost understood. He was afraid that he was going to leave secretly before Yin shaozhuo got up. Nan Yue took a look at the bag in his hand and said, "I''m going on a business trip this morning. The flight time is 7:30, so I have to hurry back to clean it up, or I won''t be able to catch up." The old housekeeper nodded, "I''ll call the young master, let the young master send you!" "No!" South Yue quickly refuses a way. She really has something to go to China today. She has something to deal with in her studio. But when she heard that Yin shaozhuo was asked to send her, she didn''t want to trouble him. I left early in the morning just to avoid him and didn''t want to meet him. Now if the old housekeeper went to call him, wouldn''t he tell Yin shaozhuo that she stole away early in the morning? "Miss Nan, how long is the business trip?" After all, the relationship between them is very strange now. He feels that the young master is good to Nan Yue, but it seems that things are not like this. The old housekeeper didn''t dare to manage too much. He was afraid that it would backfire. Instead, he hurt them both because of his own affairs. "Not sure." Nan Yue doesn''t know how long it will take to deal with it. "So, is the date of return uncertain?" The old housekeeper inquired curiously. "It''s not all right. When it''s done, it will come back." South Yue Road. The old housekeeper originally wanted to ask more, but it seems that he knows that Nan Yue probably won''t say much. Then he said with a smile, "I wish Miss Nan a safe trip!" The old housekeeper took Nan Yue to the door, and saw a woman standing outside. She was wearing delicate make-up and brand-new clothes. She was obviously well dressed, and even didn''t sleep all night. "Miss Nanyue, how do you live in Yin''s house?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2105 Li Xinxing came early in the morning to see where Nan Yue lived last night? Originally, she held a glimmer of hope that she would not see Nan Yue in Yin shaozhuo''s home, but it backfired. Nan Yue really lived here last night. So last night, did something happen to them that shouldn''t have happened. "I''ve had too much to drink. I''ll stay one night. Miss Li doesn''t mind." She said. She was slightly stunned, then nodded. "Just excuse me?" Li Xinxing doesn''t believe it very much. "If Miss Li doesn''t believe it, she can go in and have a look by herself. I was sleeping in the guest room last night. Although I cleaned it up, it was still a bit messy." Nan Yue said. Li Xinxing stared at her for a while and said, "it''s better!" The old housekeeper didn''t like Li Xinxing. Li Xinxing had been here several times before. Every time he followed Yin shaozhuo''s ass. However, she has never been in. Yin shaozhuo won''t let her into Yin''s manor. "Housekeeper, don''t send me. I''ll go first!" South Yue Road. "Miss Nan, your foot is hurt..." "It''s OK. It''s much better!" Nan Yue looks at him gratefully. She opened a small door on one side and went straight out. Seeing this, Li Xinxing is ready to go in, but is quickly closed by the old housekeeper. "Miss Li, you can''t come in." The old housekeeper had a smile on his face, but he didn''t feel close. "What do you mean?" Her brows wrinkled. "The young master''s explanation." After a few steps, Nan Yue is slightly stunned. Yin shaozhuo doesn''t let Li Xinxing into Yin''s house. This is really new. However, it had nothing to do with her. She just stopped for a moment and went out directly. The injury on her foot hurt a little, but she tried her best to endure it. She didn''t know if she could get a taxi here. If she couldn''t get a taxi, she would miss today''s flight. "Then why can she go in?" As soon as Li Xinxing heard that he couldn''t go in, his face became a little ferocious and crazy jealous. "You have to ask Mr. Nan. Mr. Nan brought Miss Li back. If Miss Li wants to go in, she''ll have to wait here for a while. When the young master wakes up, I''ll ask for instructions and tell Miss Li again." After that, the old housekeeper ignored Li Xinxing and turned to walk in. "Hello..." Li Xinxing asked her to wait outside. She didn''t know how long she would have to wait. Yin shaozhuo hasn''t got up yet. If Yin shaozhuo doesn''t get up all the time, would she have to wait outside all the time? At this point, Li Xinxing''s face became very ugly, "damn old man." Li Xinxing has thought that when he marries Yin shaozhuo, he will drive the old man out of the Yin family. He dares to ignore her and belittle her. There will be times when he will cry. Such a thought, Li Xinxing then thought of South Yue, directly turned to catch up with South Yue. See South Yue''s foot a lame a lame, Li Xinxing three two steps to South Yue behind, directly to South Yue''s injured wrist is a foot. South Yue doesn''t check for a moment, the whole person falls to one side directly, a fall sits on the ground. Li Xinxing felt a pain in his heart, but he pretended to be surprised, "ouch Miss Nan Yue, I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect to kick you. " Nan Yue looks up at her and doesn''t want to pay much attention to her. He raises his hand and is about to clap, but he sees that his palm is skinned by the small stones on the ground and comes out with blood beads. "Ouch It''s bleeding www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2106 Li Xinxing don''t mention how happy, especially see the South Yue that embarrassed appearance at this time. She was very happy in her heart, thinking that she just couldn''t get into Yin''s house. As a result, Nan Yue comes out of Yin''s family. This contrast makes her extremely unhappy. Yin shaozhuo should be her, just her. South Yue absolutely can''t rob with her, this woman says so well at first, the result? It''s not that she runs to Yin shaozhuo to brush her sense of existence. In this case, she naturally won''t let Nan Yue go. It''s hard to get rid of her hatred if she doesn''t clean it up. "Miss Nan Yue, let me help you up! Shall I take you to the hospital? " Li Xinxing made a false noise. South Yue light glanced at her one eye, stood up from the ground. But the pain came from the foot ring, and Li Xinxing directly kicked her injured foot. "Hiss..." Nan Yue took a cold breath and looked up at Li Xinxing coldly. "Is that interesting, Miss Li?" South Yue asks a way. Li Xinxing''s corner of his mouth stirred up a happy smile and said, "of course it''s interesting!" Nan Yue looks at her indifferently and doesn''t worry about it. Now she is injured. Even if she wants to fight with her, she will only fall behind. It''s better to sit on the ground and not get up, so as not to hurt her leg again. "Nan Yue, didn''t you say it had nothing to do with shaozhuo? What are you now? Go to a bar and get drunk to win his sympathy? I didn''t expect you to be so scheming. " Li Xinxing leans down slightly in front of her, reaches out and grabs Nan Yue''s collar, and warns, "last time you said you had nothing to do with him, and you won''t have any thoughts because you two had a night earlier, but what are you doing now? Do you really think I''m Li Xinxing? Is it up to you? " Nan Yue looked at her sarcastically and said, "what are you now? If you have no ability, you can''t get Yin shaozhuo. I blame all the faults on me. If you have enough ability, will Yin shaozhuo go to other women? If you don''t have the ability, don''t blame others. There are many beautiful women in this world. If you make a little effort, you will be able to compare with me. Why do you waste your time on me? " But Li Xinxing grabs Nan Yue''s hair and forces her to look up at her. "But Yin shaozhuo is indifferent to other women. He treats you differently. Who should I deal with instead of you?" Li Xinxing is furious. But she is not afraid now. I can tell from the old housekeeper that Yin shaozhuo still has to sleep now. Even if she beats Nan Yue, I believe Yin shaozhuo will not know. In that case, why did she let her go so quickly. It''s hard to get rid of her hatred if she doesn''t clean up well. "Miss Li, Yin shaozhuo and I are classmates in high school. We only have friendship with each other. You really don''t have to waste time on me." Nan Yue said, stretching out his hand to pull back his hair. "In that case, don''t let me see you with Yin shaozhuo in the future. If I see you, I don''t mind looking for someone to destroy you." Li Xinxing close to South Yue''s ear, whispered. That appearance, still seriously have no plan to let South Yue off at this point. Nan Yue''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly. She knows that Li Xinxing is a very cruel woman. Her father can give Yin shaozhuo medicine for her. There must be nothing they can''t do. "You have to believe that I do what I say." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2107 After that, Li Xinxing shakes off the hand holding Nan Yue''s clothes and wipes her directly. "It''s dirty!" Nan Yue is angry at the bottom of her heart, but she doesn''t want to express it. Li Xinxing hurt her and humiliated her. She didn''t want to resist. But perhaps only in this way, she can sober herself up a little bit and know clearly that it is impossible between her and Yin shaozhuo. She''s a real loser. I''ve told you all about it? The person who falls in love first, loses ahead of time? And she, as early as in high school, has lost very thoroughly, fell in love with this man, has been doomed to her loser. In high school, she felt that as long as she worked hard, Yin shaozhuo might be able to see her existence, although she knew from the beginning that the person Yin shaozhuo liked was Ye Yining. But she knew that ye Yining had someone she liked. She liked Pei Jinyu, and no one could interfere in their feelings. Yin shaozhuo to Ye Yining is just a single Acacia, a long time, Yin shaozhuo will naturally be able to put down. But it happened that things had such a big deviation from what they thought. I thought that after he put down Ye Yining, he would be able to see her, but what happened? What he can''t see is that she''s not his type at all. Later, there was mo Yuxi. Whether it was because of Mo Yuxi or not, he didn''t find a partner or get married for so many years. However, in Yin shaozhuo''s heart, there is at least a seat for Mo Yuxi, but what about her? Even after sleeping with Yin shaozhuo, Yin shaozhuo will only feel that she is scheming him. If she sleeps with him for one night, he will not have her seat in his heart. She is worse than a stranger. "Yes! It''s really dirty. Where can miss li go? " Nan Yue sneered. Li Xinxing''s private life is also very chaotic. All the people in their circle know about it, but they are pressed down by money, and no one knows about it. But outsiders don''t know, but how can they not know? When they really play, they don''t have to worry about these things. Let''s have a good time first. "Nan Yue, shut up." Li Xinxing''s face showed anger, reached out and clasped Nan Yue''s chin, and said, "you should know that these words can''t be said nonsense." She is not afraid of anything else, just afraid that Yin shaozhuo will know. "What''s the matter with Miss Li? If you haven''t done it, are you afraid of being told? " South Yue counter asks a way. Li Xinxing''s face is more ugly, and he wants to slap it directly. "You..." ¡­¡­ Yin shaozhuo is standing on the balcony on the second floor. Not far away from the balcony, he looks at Nanyue being bullied by Li Xinxing and pulling her hair. Li Xinxing kicks her wound on purpose. Yin shaozhuo sees all this. The Housekeeper on one side stood there in a hurry. "Young master, you really don''t want to help Miss Nan. Her ankle injury is not good at all. It''s even worse. It''ll take a long time to recover her ankle injury." The old housekeeper didn''t know what Yin shaozhuo was thinking? But now if don''t go out of words, South Yue still don''t know how many injuries to suffer. She was hurt, and she was in a bad situation. If she was bullied by Li Xinxing again, I''m afraid there would be something wrong. "Did I let her go?" Yin shaozhuo said coldly. "Young master! Miss Nan is on a business trip. She got up early because she had an early flight. I said she wanted to call you, but miss Nan said that you haven''t got up yet, so she didn''t let me worry about your rest, so she left by herself... " The old housekeeper explained in a hurry. "Is that so?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2108 Are you really thinking that he didn''t sleep well and that he should have a rest? Will Nan Yue really think for him? Last night, didn''t Nan Yue say that? They are just classmates, and their relationship is limited to classmates. In that case, why did he go out. "Of course, Miss Nan''s flight is more than seven o''clock, and she has to go home to pack her clothes. Time is very tight, so she can''t wait for you to get up. It''s excusable." "Besides, isn''t miss Nan afraid that you won''t have enough rest?" "You went to bed so late last night. She was thinking about you for fear that you would not have enough rest." The old housekeeper stood aside, sentence after sentence, without stopping. It seems to be thinking about Yin shaozhuo everywhere, but in fact, none of them is not talking for Nan Yue. He wanted to go out, but Yin shaozhuo didn''t let him go out. He had no choice but to encourage Yin shaozhuo here. "According to you, it''s still my fault!" Yin shaozhuo''s eyes fell on the old housekeeper. "Oh..." But the old housekeeper suddenly exclaimed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin shaozhuo looks at her. "Young master, Miss Li slapped Miss Nan. Do you really want to take Miss Nan? Miss Nan''s pretty face is like an egg. It''s broken in a dozen. It hurts to see that! " The old housekeeper was very serious, just a serious nonsense. Yin shaozhuo looks back and sees Nan Yue holding her face. She wants to get up several times, but she can''t get up because of her foot injury. He didn''t know how much she was hurt, but what he could be sure was that Nan Yue not only hurt her feet, but also hurt her hands when she just fell down. At this time, Li Xinxing directly raised his foot, stepped on Nan Yue''s injured leg and crushed it hard, which was extremely vicious. Seeing this scene, Yin shaozhuo''s eyes are colder. "No, no, I''m going to help Miss Nan. If it goes on like this, Miss Nan will die." Seeing this, the old housekeeper went out quickly. However, just ran two steps, I felt like a gust of wind running from my side. The old housekeeper stopped, his face relaxed. He''s really worried that Yin shaozhuo won''t listen. If he doesn''t listen all the time, what should he do? At this point, he was relieved. Yin shaozhuo is still caring about other girls in his heart, but he just wants to carry them. I don''t know what he''s carrying? I''m not afraid that my daughter-in-law will run away. Don''t you even have a daughter-in-law? Yin shaozhuo didn''t change his clothes. He was wearing pajamas and slippers. When he appeared in front of Nan Yue and Li Xinxing, Li Xinxing was also shocked. South Yue but don''t open a face, don''t want to let him see his embarrassed appearance. Li Xinxing did not expect that Yin shaozhuo would suddenly appear. His face changed and he said with a smile, "shaozhuo, good morning!" Then he turned around and looked at Nan Yue. He took a warning look and said, "Miss Nan Yue, I fell down. I''m going to help her up." With that, Li Xinxing is ready to help Nan Yue, but Yin shaozhuo pushes Li Xinxing away. Li Xinxing falters. When he stands firm, he sees Yin shaozhuo holding Nan Yue up. Warning at a look at Li Xinxing, said, "do not let me see you again." "Shaozhuo..." Li Xinxing was so silly that he couldn''t believe what he heard. "Shaozhuo, listen to my explanation. It was Miss Nan Yue who fell down. I didn''t..." "Do you want me to monitor it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2109 Li Xinxing stares at Yin shaozhuo''s leaving with Nan Yue in his arms. He''s so angry that he knows he shouldn''t have started at Yin shaozhuo''s house. It seems that Yin shaozhuo obviously saw that he was doing something to her. She was not so depressed at this point. "Shaozhuo, I know I''m wrong. I''m just so angry. I see she came out of your house, and I''m your daughter..." Li Xinxing anxiously runs to her in front, also does not care whether Yin shaozhuo is holding South Yue. Now I just want to explain to Yin shaozhuo, otherwise what can I do? Can''t you give up Yin shaozhuo like this? At the thought of this, she was not to mention how depressed she was. "We don''t have a relationship." Yin shaozhuo cold face way, anxious voice explanation, seems to be worried about South Yue have misunderstanding general. Li Xinxing''s face was even worse when he heard the speech. "What are these days?" Li Xinxing didn''t expect that Yin shaozhuo would say that. Now she''s very uncomfortable. She thought Yin shaozhuo had more or less feelings for herself. But now, Yin shaozhuo hasn''t even looked her in the eye. For example, yesterday when he went out to meet his friends with Yin shaozhuo, he agreed. Isn''t that admitting to be your boyfriend? Can South Yue a appear, all these don''t calculate? Li Xinxing is very angry now. How can he not kill Nan Yue directly just now? In this case, there won''t be so many things. Even if Yin shaozhuo blames her at that time, it''s OK for him. If he died, he would die. Yin shaozhuo doesn''t want to pay attention. Seeing the injury on Nan Yue, he goes directly to the house. Li Xinxing naturally was not reconciled, hastened to catch up. Just, Yin shaozhuo just went in, waiting at the door of his hometown, forced the door to close, in front of Li Xinxing directly on the lock. "Miss Li, we Yin''s family are monitoring. If Miss Nan wants to investigate you for deliberately injuring people, we will ask a lawyer to come to you." After that, the old housekeeper turned around and followed quickly. He just also just saw one eye, enough to see how serious the injury on the South Yue body is. He really didn''t expect that a person''s heart could be so vicious. The injury on the South Yue''s body, just looking at it is very distressing. This Li Xinxing is too much, absolutely can''t let him go so easily, must let Yin shaozhuo clean him up. Otherwise, I don''t know how she will hurt Nan Yue. "Medicine box." Entering the house, Yin shaozhuo puts Nan Yue on the sofa and takes charge of the old family. The old housekeeper answered and ran to the house. He took the medicine box from inside and came quickly. "Water Yin shaozhuo said. The old housekeeper ran into the kitchen and poured out hot water. Yin shaozhuo''s face is a little ugly. Nan Yue wants to speak several times, but she doesn''t dare to speak. She didn''t know what Yin shaozhuo was angry about? But she knows that Yin shaozhuo is not in a particularly good mood. "Are you an idiot? Let her bully you like that? Won''t you hide? " Yin shaozhuo doesn''t have a good voice. Nan Yue looks at him in surprise. He didn''t expect that Yin shaozhuo would say that. "I..." What did Nan Yue just want to say? Yin shaozhuo has been holding tweezers to help her clean up the injury on the palm of her hand, stained with a small stone, "pain!" Yin shaozhuo glared at her, "you deserve it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2110 Although the words on his mouth are like this, Yin shaozhuo is obviously a little more gentle, and his movements are much lighter. South Yue is wrinkling eyebrow heart, also dare not shout to ache again. Yin shaozhuo helped her to clean up the injury on her hand before going to see her feet. At this time, South Yue''s feet swollen early, there are several abrasions above, more than a little bit more serious than last night. "Call the doctor." Yin shaozhuo said. The old housekeeper answered and made a phone call. "It''s OK, I..." Nan Yue just wants to refuse. Yin shaozhuo suddenly raised his head and gave her a cool look. There was no temperature in his face. He wanted to refuse, but he got stuck in his throat and couldn''t say anything. Just biting his lips to see him, that look or pitiful. Yin shaozhuo''s heart is soft, and his hands are soft. Take ice and wrap it in a towel to cover her red and swollen face. "I''ll do it myself!" Nan Yue is a little embarrassed. His closeness stops her breathing. If Yin shaozhuo is indifferent, maybe he can be more comfortable. But Yin shaozhuo is too gentle at this time, which makes her want to indulge in it. The original body pain, let her very painful, several times some want to cry. But at this time, she found that such injury does not seem to be bad. At least, I feel the gentle side of Yin shaozhuo. "Are you sure?" Yin shaozhuo looked at her. He looked at her hands and saw that her hands were wrapped with gauze, just like a bear''s paw. If you want to get a towel to cover your face, it''s impossible. She can only close her eyes and let Yin shaozhuo treat him gently. She doesn''t dare to look at him or even his eyes. He is afraid that he will be addicted to it. Deeply trapped, clearly want to give up, but he is not clear gentle, but let her heart beat, this man is like a poppy, addictive, addicted to him. "All right!" Yin shaozhuo said, and then gave the things to the old housekeeper. And at this time, the doctor that old housekeeper calls also came, after having done an examination to South Yue. "It''s a bit serious. Although it doesn''t hurt the bone, it still needs to be kept carefully." Said the doctor. "Well!" Yin shaozhuo nodded. Nan Yue secretly glanced at Yin shaozhuo and saw his face as usual. Then he said, "that..." "Well?" "I''m on the 7:30 flight. I... " She wanted to ask, can she go? However, before her words were finished, Yin shaozhuo''s face was extremely ugly. He looked at her coldly enough to see the coldness on his face. "Miss Nan, it''s not suitable for you to travel because of your injury. I think it''s better to send someone else for business trip." Seeing this, the old housekeeper said in a hurry. In fact, Nan Yue wants to say that it''s a matter of his own studio. He has to deal with it by himself, and others have no way to deal with it. But seeing Yin shaozhuo''s face, she didn''t dare to speak at all. He was angry, and very angry. "Your injury is really not suitable for travel. If you are not on the road, you may hurt your bones and suddenly leave the root of the disease. In the future, every time there is a southerly day, it may hurt. Miss Nan should have a good rest for her own health. Since you don''t walk these days, I''ll come to you for a review tomorrow." Seeing that the situation was not right, the doctor said quickly. Smell speech, South Yue also dare not say again, looked at Yin shaozhuo''s face, originally wanted to go home to raise words to the mouth, also become, "that, that I make a phone call, inform the person over the studio, I temporarily can''t past things." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2111 As expected, Yin Yue''s face was more beautiful than that of her face, which made her look ugly. She was inexplicably relieved, really worried that Yin shaozhuo would always have such a face. The old housekeeper Wen Yan is also relieved. He is worried that Nan Yue will insist on going on a business trip. At that time, Yin shaozhuo is expected to be angry and ignore her directly. It''s not easy for them to have further development. In the past few days, they can also take advantage of Nan Yue''s injury and let Yin shaozhuo accompany her more. If the two of them have been together for a long time, they will not be able to have a good relationship. Instead of making the relationship between the two people more and more indifferent, it is better to take advantage of this injury to cultivate feelings. Now, the old housekeeper suddenly felt that Li Xinxing had not done a bad thing. Although he had hurt Nan Yue a little, it would be a good thing if their feelings could make progress. "Young master, Miss Nan''s foot is injured. I''m afraid she can''t walk and can''t sit in the living room all the time. Otherwise, you can take Miss Nan upstairs to have a rest and I''ll prepare breakfast." The old housekeeper is very timely to speak out, so that they can have time to be alone. Yin shaozhuo didn''t say anything and didn''t refuse. Instead, he went directly to Nan Yue and held her up. Nan Yue wanted to say that she could go by herself, but Yin shaozhuo didn''t give her a chance at all. Take her straight upstairs. The old housekeeper was relieved and went into the kitchen to prepare breakfast. The old housekeeper has already thought about it. He is ready to make a couple''s breakfast, fry two love eggs, and then let them eat together. All of a sudden, he felt that this idea was too good. When he thought about it, he was in a better mood. After the doctor prescribed the medicine, he told Yin shaozhuo how to use it. Then he made an appointment for his return visit tomorrow. After receiving the money, he left Yin''s home first. South Yue sits on the bed, looking at the injury on his foot, holding a phone in hand, is making a phone call. "I can''t get there now. You can keep an eye on the things in the studio. As for the contract, send it to my email. I''ll check it directly with the computer and you can sign it after confirmation." Nan Yue is talking on the phone with his partner. They don''t know what they said? Nan Yue''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. "I know. I twisted my foot. It''s not convenient for me to walk. I was supposed to fly at seven, but now I can only..." South Yue also very helpless. "It''s OK. I sprained. I have to rest for a few days." The other side seems to say some words of concern, seems to be very nervous. The voice in the phone is also loud, Yin shaozhuo can clearly hear that the other party is a man. His face was a little ugly. "An Cheng, my feet are really OK. You don''t have to fly back." South Yue Road. "It''s really OK. It''s only a few days to rest. If you come here, who is responsible for the work in the studio? You have to talk about the cooperation with Mr. Luo. It''ll take several days for you to fly back. I promise I''ll take care of myself." "Of course, it''s twisted. It''s not really serious." "Yes, yes, yes!" Nan Yue has been making a promise with the person on the other end of the phone. "Design..." As soon as she mentioned the design, she stared at her hand. "I''ll give you as soon as I can I... " South Yue''s words haven''t spoken, the mobile phone in the hand is a, the mobile phone has already fallen into Yin shaozhuo''s hand. "Her hand is hurt, too, until she''s better." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2112 After that, Yin shaozhuo hung up directly. An Cheng on the other end of the phone looks at his mobile phone and looks confused. What''s the situation? Why does she think there is something wrong with Nanyue. Ann Cheng is actually a woman, but because her voice is thick and neutral, it sounds like a man''s voice on the phone. Nan Yue feels inexplicably that Yin shaozhuo seems to be jealous. He put the mobile phone directly on the bedside cabinet, then put the medicine bag on the bedside table and took out the medicine. "It''s an anti-inflammatory drug, once in the morning and once in the evening, after dinner." "It''s the wound medicine. Change it every day." "This is the wound medicine on the hand, sooner or later." Nan Yue looks at Yin shaozhuo. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say? Only when she heard Yin shaozhuo''s words, she felt sweet in her heart. Does he care about her? "That..." Nan Yue can''t help interrupting. Yin shaozhuo looks up at her. "It''s all written on it." Nan Yue is embarrassed. Yin shaozhuo took a look at the words on the medicine box. Although they are not big, they are not blind. Yin shaozhuo, "..." Directly drop the medicine box in hand, get up, "don''t know good people." Leaving this sentence behind, Yin shaozhuo turns around and walks out. Nan Yue feels that Yin shaozhuo is so cute and even a little proud. He is angry, right, but although this angry some inexplicable, but let her in a good mood. The corner of the mouth slightly raised a smile, looking at the medicine on the bedside table, but it was chuckling. Hearing the footsteps coming from the door, she quickly put away the smile on her face and sat there solemnly. "Miss Nan, breakfast!" The old housekeeper was holding a tray in his hand, smiling. "Thank you so much!" Nan Yue is a little embarrassed. The old housekeeper is over fifty and nearly sixty. He has been taking care of Yin shaozhuo''s grandfather before. Now, it''s painful to take care of Yin shaozhuo directly. He''s like Yin shaozhuo''s grandfather. In fact, she''s a little sorry to let him make breakfast for herself. "No hard work, no hard work!" But the old housekeeper shook his head again and again. Seeing that Yin shaozhuo didn''t come in, he said in a low voice, "Miss Nan, I''m waiting for the day when you become a young lady." Smell speech, South Yue''s face a red, pour is to have never thought that he can say so unexpectedly. "You laugh at me." "I''m telling the truth." He is always in charge of the family. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. The old housekeeper put the breakfast aside, then moved the chair over and put it on the bed. Then he went to the door and said, "young master, you can have breakfast." South Yue Leng for a while, this is to let her and Yin shaozhuo eat breakfast together? Before long, Yin shaozhuo appeared at the door and listened to the old manager, "young master, Miss Nan''s hand is hurt. It''s not convenient to eat. You''d better pay more attention to feed Miss Nan!" After that, the old housekeeper did not wait for any reaction from Yin shaozhuo. He turned and went downstairs. South Yue but don''t know what to say? Can Yin shaozhuo feed her? She was afraid that Yin shaozhuo would just take the rice and put it in her mouth. Yin shaozhuo into the house, see food has been put on the bed, South Yue is struggling to get out of bed. "Sit still." Nan Yue was startled. He raised his head and looked at Yin shaozhuo blankly. However, he saw that Yin shaozhuo came directly to the bedside and brought the porridge to her mouth, "open your mouth!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2113 Nan Yue, "..." Is this going to pour porridge directly into her stomach? However, she thought too much. Yin shaozhuo is holding a spoon in his hand. He just puts the porridge bowl on her mouth, and then scoops it up with the spoon and sends it to her mouth. South Yue some stupidly looking at him, see he so bit by bit of feed her, seem to be afraid of hot general, dare not spoon of send, a small mouthful of a small mouthful with the count of rice in her mouth in general. South Yue passively opens mouth to contain spoon, in the heart don''t know is what feeling. "Young master, Miss Nan, and eggs!" The old housekeeper knocked at the door and came in with the eggs. He looked at the eggs on the plate with satisfaction, and his face was full of smiles. After putting it down, he retreated without waiting for their reaction. It''s very sensible. Nan Yue''s vision falls on the egg in the dish, a glimmer of strange flashed across his face. For a moment, he really doesn''t know how to see Yin shaozhuo in front of him. Because, old Guan jiaran fried eggs into a heart-shaped love. She has some unnatural don''t start, Yin shaozhuo obviously also saw. "Old thing." Yin shaozhuo scolded. Nan Yue lowered his head and did not speak. Yin shaozhuo didn''t get angry because of this. He didn''t eat the rest until he fed Nan Yue. Until watching South Yue finish eating, he this just voiced a way, "I want to go back to the company, you yourself rest." Before Nanyue could make a sound, Yin shaozhuo continued, "I''d better not run around when I come back for lunch." Nan Yue originally wanted to wait for Yin shaozhuo to go out, so she asked the old housekeeper to call a car for her, so she went directly back to her residence first, only to hear what Yin shaozhuo said. She felt that if she left, Yin shaozhuo would go directly to her home. "Remember what I said." He warned again. "I, I know!" Nan Yue bowed his head to answer. After Yin shaozhuo went out, he took a shower in his room, changed his clothes and came out. When he passed the guest room, he took a look at Nan Yue in the room, then turned and walked out. South Yue raised head to see his left back, inexplicable unexpectedly have a kind of at home looking forward to husband to return of wife general. When this idea came up, she felt that she was really ridiculous. How could there be such a relationship between her and Yin shaozhuo? To put it bluntly, they are two of the most common classmates. There is nothing else. Because of the hand injury, sitting in bed is really boring. He leaned there and fell asleep. The old housekeeper came to see Nanyue twice. He didn''t disturb her when he saw that she was sleeping. Later, he came up to deliver a fruit, and Nanyue was awake. "Miss Nan, eat some fruit first. The young master will come back for dinner later." Nan Yue nodded, "Uncle Yin, just call me Xiao Yue." "There''s plenty of fresh fruit. You''re OK today." Smell speech, she nodded. The old housekeeper didn''t bother her much, so he wanted to go out. "Uncle Yin." Nan Yue called. "Miss Nan, what can I do for you?" "There is no free computer at home. I have some work to deal with." Nan Yue said that an Cheng had just sent her a message and had sent her the contract through the email. Now she had to take a look. Hurry to confirm, or let the studio handle it earlier. "This..." The old housekeeper was in a bit of a dilemma. If Yin shaozhuo came back and saw Nan Yue working, he would be angry. "If he''s angry, I''ll take it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2114 Seeing this, the old housekeeper couldn''t say anything more. Went to the study, took Yin shaozhuo''s extra notebook to come over, then helped Nan Yue to set up the table, and then put it beside the bed for her. "Thank you The old housekeeper did not say much, but retired. South Yue this just began to open the computer, entered the mailbox to start to work. ¡­¡­ When Yin shaozhuo returned to the company, he saw Li Xinxing sitting in the hall on the first floor. Li Xinxing has been staring at the door of the company. When she saw Yin shaozhuo come in, she rushed over, pulled Yin shaozhuo''s sleeve and said, "shaozhuo!" "Let go." Yin shaozhuo''s attitude is still very indifferent. She has no patience for Li Xinxing. In addition, they have nothing to do with each other. So now, no matter what Li Xinxing says? She probably didn''t want to pay much attention. "Shaozhuo, I really know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry with me, OK? I''m just so jealous. As long as I think about the night Nanyue spent in your house last night, I can''t control myself. You know me... " Li Xinxing explained in a hurry. At the morning rush hour, many people are very surprised to hear that a woman is staying at Yin shaozhuo''s house for the night. Yin shaozhuo even couldn''t believe that some of the women in his family had their own ears. Who is this woman? For so many years, Yin shaozhuo''s side is not a woman, now suddenly appeared a woman, who is not curious! Almost everyone slowed down, walked slowly, and wanted to hear more gossip. "Shaozhuo..." Li Xinxing saw that he didn''t pay attention to himself and called again. "We have nothing to do with each other. I don''t want to pursue this morning''s affairs, but you don''t want to appear in front of me again. I don''t want to see you again." Yin shaozhuo''s breath is very cold. When Li Xinxing heard the speech, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Yin shaozhuo with an incredible face. He doubted whether he had heard the wrong thing. "Shaozhuo, you..." She didn''t expect that Yin shaozhuo asked her not to come to him again. "Because of Nan Yue? What''s good about her? What she said has nothing to do with you. You are just classmates. Is it unfair for you to treat me like this for a classmate? " Li Xinxing is very angry, thinking that he has worked so hard, and has been following Yin shaozhuo these days. She completely positioned herself as Yin shaozhuo''s girlfriend, but seeing Yin shaozhuo''s appearance at this time, she clearly didn''t have any idea of this aspect. Maybe in his opinion, he is no different from an unimportant person. "It''s my private business. I don''t need to tell you." Yin shaozhuo still has a cold face. "Shaozhuo, you know I like you. Let''s not have any misunderstanding about Nan Yue. I know that I was too much to her in the morning. I won''t do it again. Would you forgive me, please?" Li Xinxing said quickly. Yin shaozhuo looked at her more disgustedly, "Miss Li, from the beginning to the end, we have nothing to do with each other, not before, not now, and not in the future. Don''t appear in front of me in the future, or don''t blame me for being rude to you Li." Li Xinxing''s face turned white. I didn''t expect him to say that. "Go back and tell Li Rongguang that I''ll find him sooner or later about the previous medication, if you don''t stop." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2115 After that, Yin shaozhuo doesn''t care about her any more. Instead, he turns around and goes to the company. Li Xinxing wants to follow, but he has been stopped. She didn''t expect that Yin shaozhuo would say that. From the beginning, she didn''t pay attention to her at all. He even knew that his father had drugged him. So what does Yin shaozhuo mean to her these days? She told everyone that Yin shaozhuo was her boyfriend, but now it seems that she is not. Yin shaozhuo doesn''t have any feelings for her, even a little favor. If there were, she would not. She will forgive her for what she did to Nan Yue in the morning. She won''t be angry with her, and she won''t resent her. It must be Nan Yue. It''s all that bitch. It''s all her She took several deep breaths, which made her a little more comfortable. "Nan Yue, we''re not finished." Li Xinxing dropped this sentence and went out directly. When Yin shaozhuo was in a meeting, he looked at his watch from time to time and seemed to leave in a hurry. The top management of the company think it''s incredible. When they think of the rumors in the company today, is it true that the president of the company has a golden house? All of a sudden, everyone is curious about Nan Yue. But now Lin Shen''s wife has a baby, and Yin shaozhuo gives him a week''s holiday to spend at home with his wife. When they got the news, they all knew that if Yin shaozhuo married in the future, he would love his wife very much. Will the woman named Nan Yue be Yin shaozhuo''s future wife? Many senior officials even want to curry favor with the mysterious Nan Yue. Yin shaozhuo looked at the time and said, "the meeting in the morning is up to now, and it will continue in the afternoon." After that, Yin shaozhuo didn''t wait for anyone to respond. He immediately got up and went out. It seemed that he was really worried. When Yin shaozhuo left, no one left. "Does the president really have a partner?" "Who is that Nan Yue?" "Have any of you seen it?" One question after another, from the mouth of the high-level people. However, no one knows. "I know, I know!" One of the women''s high-level voice suddenly. "You know?" Everyone looked at her. "Nan Yue, I''ve heard of this name. It''s an internationally famous designer and the founder of YN." Everyone followed a Leng, "it can''t be the same name." Isn''t Nan Yue in China? How could you come back suddenly. "Nan Yue is from Linshi. He seems to be in the same school as the president. What do you think?" When people heard about it, they thought it was very possible. Otherwise, it would be hard to say. As soon as they thought about it, they came to understand. Maybe this Nan Yue is really that Nan Yue. After leaving the company, Yin shaozhuo drove directly home. The old housekeeper knew that Yin shaozhuo would come back for dinner. He had already prepared lunch early. Yin shaozhuo was just ready to eat. "Young master, do you want to send the meal to the second floor to miss Nan''s room?" Asked the old housekeeper. "Well!" Yin shaozhuo answered and went upstairs. When I got to the door, I heard Nan Yue calling again. He pushed the door in. I''m scared to hang up here After the phone hung up, she looked at Yin shaozhuo awkwardly like a child who had been caught doing something wrong. "You, you''re back!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2116 Nan Yue looks at Yin shaozhuo anxiously, but his vision has fallen on the computer. As if afraid of being accused, he blinked and said, "I, I just looked at the email and didn''t do anything else." Words, South Yue droops head, dare not go to see Yin shaozhuo. Yin shaozhuo thinks Nan Yue is a little cute at this time. Although her hand was injured, it was only a small scratch. After wiping the medicine, there was no need to put on gauze. She was just worried that she would touch water, and it was easy to wipe around after wiping the medicine. Yin shaozhuo didn''t stop her from doing anything, such as turning on the computer and watching videos. In fact, she didn''t care at all. "Dinner Yin shaozhuo said. As soon as he finished, the old housekeeper brought up the lunch and set it up for them. Then he retired. Yin shaozhuo holds up the bowl in front of Nan Yue. Nan Yue thinks of the embarrassment of feeding for breakfast and says in a hurry, "I, I eat by myself, just give me a spoon." Yin shaozhuo took a look at her, but he didn''t want to feed her hard, and they had too much embarrassment, so he just gave Nan Yue a chopstick from time to time. At first, Nan Yue kept saying thanks, but later he didn''t say thanks every time. On the contrary, after a meal, he kept thanking and being rude, which made them really depressed for a long time. A meal is also very calm, plus two people''s words are less, and South Yue also don''t know what to say with Yin shaozhuo? Instead of having too much embarrassment, it''s better not to say more. After dinner, Yin shaozhuo tidied up the plate and took it out. When he came in again, he came in with the fruit. "Have some fruit." "Thank you Nan Yue thanks. Yin shaozhuo did not say much, but directly put down the fruit, and then took a look at the foot injury of Nan Yue. No matter how fast you recover, you can''t recover as quickly as you can in half a day. They sat there, not knowing what to say? Yin shaozhuo simply takes the contract and sits aside. Seeing that he doesn''t plan to leave, Nan Yue doesn''t know what to do. He takes the magazine from the desk, turns it over, and takes a look at Yin shaozhuo from time to time. She still looks calm, as if nothing happened. Nan Yue stares at the magazine for a while, and finally his eyes fall on Yin shaozhuo''s face, staring at her. Yin shaozhuo is really handsome when he is serious. They say that when a man is serious, he will be a mess. In fact, South Yue think this is wrong, if sitting in front of an ugly man, and is not his favorite man, even if serious work, it is estimated that will not feel handsome. It''s the first time that she''s sitting so close to Yin shaozhuo and staring at his work. Both the side and the front are very handsome. When Yin shaozhuo feels Nan Yue''s sight, his eyebrows frown slightly, then he regains his calm and continues to stare at the contract in his hand. Can find that he can''t see anything at all, staring inside for a while, finally just close the contract in front of him, look up at South Yue. Caught off guard, he''s right. Nan Yue''s face turns red and his eyes turn around. At last, he bumps into Yin shaozhuo''s sight in mid air. "Well, I, I, I I''m just looking out the window. The scenery is good. I''m not looking at you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2117 Yin shaozhuo raised his head and looked at the window. At this time, the curtain was half drawn and only a small slit was exposed. Where can I see the scenery outside? He said with an evil smile, "is the scenery as good as mine?" South Yue Leng for a while, fierce see Yin shaozhuo, a face is incredible. However, the client is with nothing happened in general, sitting there incomparably calm, calm is simply not decent. "Cough I''m, I''m a little sleepy. I''ll sleep. I''ll sleep for a while Nan Yue leaned on the bed and closed his eyes directly. Yin shaozhuo took a look at the time, got up, poured a cup of hot water, went to the bedside, and then took out the medicine he wanted to take at noon in the bedside cabinet, saying, "take the medicine again." Nan Yue looks up at him, and then reaches out his hand to take a drink of the water cup. Then he reaches out his hand to take the medicine he handed over and thanks, "thank you!" When Yin shaozhuo saw that she had taken the medicine, he put the water cup aside and helped her pull the quilt. "If you have anything to do with Yin Bo, let him know if you are hungry." After that, Yin shaozhuo looked at the time, "I''ll go back to the company for a meeting in the afternoon, and I''ll come back to have dinner with you in the evening." Nan Yue was surprised. He didn''t expect that Yin shaozhuo would say that. He was really surprised. He even looked at him strangely. "If you''re busy, you don''t have to..." "I''m not busy." Leaving such a sentence, Yin shaozhuo goes out directly and doesn''t give Nan Yue the chance to refuse. South Yue blinked an eye, suddenly really don''t quite understand Yin shaozhuo''s in the heart is how to think? Didn''t he dislike her? But from today''s reactions, Nan Yue really has a little doubt. What does Yin shaozhuo mean? Don''t you like her? But today''s reaction is really easy for her to misunderstand. She took a deep breath and leaned against the bed without any sleepiness. Finally, I picked up one side of the computer and looked at it for a while. Then I looked up for a while. I leaned there and my mind was in a mess. What does he think? Maybe it''s because of today''s injury. It''s Li Xinxing. And Li Xinxing mistakenly thought that she liked him, so she would hurt her. In addition, she spent the night at Yin shaozhuo''s house last night, so today''s event would have happened, otherwise she would not have been injured. Maybe it''s because of this, Yin shaozhuo has some guilt in his heart, so that''s why. Such a thought, South Yue''s in the mind slightly better some, just don''t think much, she is afraid that she thinks too much words, will arrive at the final result, still is not the general that oneself think. She laughed at herself, looked up at the outside, leaned there and started to stay. ¡­¡­ Because Chenyue didn''t find his phone all night, otherwise he didn''t answer it. This makes Li Chenhao unable to settle down, a mind is worried about what will happen to South Yue? After searching all morning, Li Chenhao finally comes to Yin''s house and wants to see if Nan Yue is in Yin shaozhuo''s house. He always knew that what Nan Yue liked was Yin shaozhuo. Even though he worked hard for so many years, Nan Yue didn''t feel his love for her. Li Chenhao just arrived at Yin shaozhuo''s house when he saw that Yin shaozhuo was just driving out. Li Chenhao didn''t think much and stopped in front of Yin shaozhuo''s car. Li Chenhao came to his door and frowned. "Yin shaozhuo, is Nan Yue with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2118 He just looked in the car and didn''t see Nan Yue. There was only Yin shaozhuo in the car. Li Chenhao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Isn''t Nan Yue here? "Who are you?" Yin shaozhuo asked coldly, for the man who suddenly came out to ask the whereabouts of Nan Yue, he seemed a little unhappy. "I''m Nan Yue''s boyfriend." Li Chenhao said directly that since Yin shaozhuo didn''t like Nan Yue, he might as well swear sovereignty to Yin shaozhuo as soon as possible. When Yin shaozhuo heard what he said, his face turned more ugly. Looking at him coldly, he sneered, "you are her boyfriend, but you come to find another man to find your girlfriend. Are you funny?" Li Chenhao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect to say that. When he heard what he said, his face became a bit ugly. Think of oneself and South Yue so far not together, the biggest reason is because of Yin shaozhuo. Because Nan Yue always likes Yin shaozhuo, and Yin shaozhuo never gets married, he gives Nan Yue an idea. That''s why Nan Yue didn''t agree with him all the time. This makes Li Chenhao''s face a little ugly. "Someone saw you take Nan Yue away last night. I don''t want you. Who do I want?" Li Chenhao didn''t know. I just heard Li Shuangshuang say that I saw Yin shaozhuo in the bar last night. Since Nan Yue saw Yin shaozhuo and a woman appear at the same time, Nan Yue has been drinking. Later, Nan Yue left the bar, and Yin shaozhuo left with him. Li Chenhao thinks that since he doesn''t love Nan Yue, even if he sees Nan Yue drinking too much, he will only send her home because of his classmates'' feelings, instead of taking her directly to his home. But last night, he went to Nan Yue''s residence and waited until dawn, but he didn''t wait for Nan Yue. Call South Yue home phone, there is no reaction, so she was enough to confirm that South Yue did not go home. In the morning, he went to Nan Yue''s father''s company, but the front desk said that Nan Yue would go on a business trip these days, so he would not go to the company. He immediately ran to the airport, but did not find Nan Yue in the airport, and even heard the airport broadcast calling Nan Yue''s name. Therefore, he was sure that Nan Yue was still in Linshi and did not leave. That''s why I ran to Yin''s house, but I didn''t see Nan Yue in Yin shaozhuo''s car. Where on earth will Nan Yue go? "Since you''re her boyfriend, you won''t call her? Unless it''s not her boyfriend at all, that''s why she won''t answer your phone. " Yin shaozhuo made a faint voice. If Nan Yue really has a boyfriend, he may have already said that he didn''t come to pick up after drinking so much wine last night? Li Chenhao didn''t expect Yin shaozhuo to guess. He was embarrassed. He blushed and looked at Yin shaozhuo coarsely and said, "so what? Not now, but in the future. " When Yin shaozhuo heard the speech, he sneered, "Oh You won''t have the chance. " Li Chenhao was stunned. He looked up at Yin shaozhuo with an incredible face and said, "what do you mean, Yin shaozhuo? Before, when Nan Yue liked you, you just refused. Now again and again in front of her, so hurt her, interesting Li Chenhao despises Yin shaozhuo very much. He just thinks that what he does is not a man at all. Yin shaozhuo raised his head, gave him a light look, and said, "Nan Yue is already my woman, and has nothing to do with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2119 Li Chenhao suddenly raised his head and looked at Yin shaozhuo. He wondered if he had heard the wrong thing. "Yin shaozhuo, it''s not appropriate for you to ruin Nan Yue''s reputation like this!" But Yin shaozhuo said, "the other night, you were the one who went to meet Nan Yue! You have not forgotten that she left with me that night Suddenly, Li SHAOHAO asked, "what do you mean?" Yin shaozhuo looked at her with a trace of irony and asked, "don''t you understand? A man and a woman spend a night together. What do you say you can do? " Li Chenhao suddenly raised his head and looked at Yin shaozhuo. His anger made all the green bars on her forehead jump up abruptly. He directly reached for Yin shaozhuo''s collar and said, "Yin shaozhuo, are you human?" Yin shaozhuo directly opened his hand and straightened his collar. Li Chenhao thought that he had such a close relationship with Nan Yue, so he couldn''t calm down. He has been around Nan Yue for so many years, and she just refuses him for a time, because he knows that the person he likes in Nan Yue''s heart has always been Yin shaozhuo. No matter how hard he tries, Nan Yue can''t see it. Therefore, he wanted to protect her so quietly, maybe one day Nan Yue will see his good. I know that it''s impossible for me to be with Yin shaozhuo, but I never thought that Yin shaozhuo had already "What do you mean, Yin shaozhuo? If you don''t like Nan Yue, why do you want to hurt her? Can''t it make you comfortable to watch her hurt and feel sorry for you? " Li Chenhao tried his best to be patient. He didn''t know how much effort it took to let himself not directly wave his hand to Yin shaozhuo to vent his anger. No wonder, no wonder Nan Yue has been in a bad mood recently. No wonder Nan Yue is always alone recently. Originally, or because of Yin shaozhuo''s relationship, he really didn''t understand what good Yin shaozhuo had? Why can''t she let him go? "It''s between me and her. It''s none of your business." Yin shaozhuo said with a frown. "You..." When Li Chenhao saw his attitude, he felt powerless. At the same time, he didn''t know what to say. "Yin shaozhuo, I hope you don''t hurt Nan Yue any more. Her heart is very fragile. It''s not made of iron. She can''t stand the hurt again and again." Li Chenhao dropped this sentence and directly turned to make up and left. If he continues to stay longer, he will only make himself more angry. He can''t help but want to fight Yin shaozhuo. Instead of leaving early. If Nan Yue doesn''t want to, it''s estimated that they can''t have a relationship, which only shows that Yin shaozhuo is still in Nan Yue''s mind. That''s why they are Yin shaozhuo looks at Li Chenhao''s back as he leaves and looks through the rearview mirror at the door of the Yin family. Looking at the window on the second floor, Nan Yue is in the room at this time. He frowned and finally drove back to work. ¡­¡­ Not long after Li Chenhao left, he received a call from Li Shuangshuang. "Brother, have you found Nan Yue?" Li Shuangshuang asked. "No!" Li Chenhao shakes his head. Although he guesses that Nan Yue may be in Yin shaozhuo''s home, he doesn''t see Nan Yue with his own eyes, so he can''t be sure whether Nan Yue is staying in Yin shaozhuo''s home. "Why not? Have you ever been to Yin''s? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2120 Their brother and sister both know that the people in Nan Yue''s mind are all Yin shaozhuo, so they have the same worry. "Just left." Li Shuangshuang hears speech, also followed slightly frown heart, way, "that South Yue can go where?" Li Shuangshuang''s heart some remorse, last night if you stare at South Yue, also won''t let South Yue missing. But now Li Chenhao has been looking for Nan Yue all night, but he has not found his whereabouts. It''s really worrying. They are not afraid of anything else. They are afraid of an accident in Nanyue. Nan Yue drank a lot of wine last night. If he was taken away by someone with a heart At this point, Li Shuangshuang is even more worried. "Where are you, brother? I''ll find you Li Shuangdao. "KC bar!" Li Shuangshuang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand how he went to the bar in the daytime, but he didn''t think much about it. He was probably looking for Nan Yue, so he went to the bar. When she thought about it, she didn''t think much about it and went straight to the bar. When he found Li Chenhao, he was pouring wine cup by cup, which really scared Li Shuangshuang. She knew her brother well, and if nothing happened, he would never have drunk. Now I suddenly see him come to the bar to drink. I don''t know what happened? "Brother, what''s the matter with you? I can''t find Nan Yue. Why did you come here to drink? " Li Shuangshuang comes to him and reaches out his hand to take away the wine cup. Li Chenhao raised his head and took a look, but he didn''t grab it. "Shuangshuang, are Nan Yue and I really not at all?" Li Chenhao''s heart is indeed very uncomfortable, thinking about the relationship between himself and Nan Yue, she has no way to calm down. "Brother, are you ok! How could it be impossible? Nan Yue can''t see your good now, but she can see it after a long time. " Li Shuangshuang knew that it must be because of Nan Yue that he felt so uncomfortable. Although Li Shuangshuang and Nan Yue are not classmates, they are also in the same class. After Li Chenhao fell in love with Nan Yue at first sight, she tried to make friends with her. With South Yue also became good friends, mainly to help Li Chenhao pursue South Yue. As a result, after so many years, Nan Yue didn''t feel anything about his brother. "Impossible, impossible at all." Li Chenhao murmured. Li Shuangshuang didn''t pay attention. He had brought back the wine that Li Shuangshuang had just taken away and drank it directly. He coughed for a long time because he drank too much. Li Shuangshuang reached out and patted him on the back, saying, "brother, you''ve been insisting on it all the time. What happened?" She was a little curious. What happened? Why did Li Chenhao react so much? What happened? "What''s the use of persistence? It''s no use! She liked Yin shaozhuo for so many years, and she persisted for so many years, but what happened? She still can''t forget Yin shaozhuo. She can''t see me. She can''t see me. " Li Chenhao muttered to himself. "Don''t you mean that no matter how long it takes, you will stick to it? What''s going on? Wasn''t it good before? " Li Shuangshuang knew that he must have been hit by something, otherwise the reaction would not be so big. Li Chenhao has always been very cheerful. He doesn''t think too much about these things at all. "She''s already Yin shaozhuo''s woman." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2121 Looking at Li Chenhao''s face, it''s incredible. "Brother, are you kidding?" Li Shuangshuang didn''t believe it at all. When were they together? She has never heard of it. "Yin shaozhuo said it himself." Li Chenhao poured himself another glass of wine and poured it in directly. Li Shuangshuang looked at him speechless and said, "do you believe what Yin shaozhuo said? He told you to die, so did you Li Shuangshuang is really speechless, although I don''t know what else happened? But she didn''t think Yin shaozhuo would tell her the truth. How many of them were true and how many were false? Who knows? But his brother was silly to believe it. Li Chenhao looked up at Li Shuangshuang with a thick confusion in his eyes. He never liked a woman as much as he liked Nan Yue. So he insisted, he has been guarding her side, hoping that one day Nan Yue can see his good. But what happened? "Brother, I know it''s difficult for Nan Yue to forget Yin shaozhuo so quickly; give her a little time, OK?" Li Shuangshuang gently advised. She really wants Nan Yue to be her sister-in-law. Who doesn''t want her to be an excellent woman? Besides, my brother likes her so much. What is not Li Shuangyue? I just want to see that my brother who loves her, loves her and loves her can be happy. "Besides, I heard that Yin shaozhuo is in love with cousin xinxingbiao." Li Shuangshuang said. Li Chenhao suddenly looked up at her, a face incredible. "Is that true?" Li Chenhao doesn''t particularly believe that what kind of person is Li Xinxing? Their hearts don''t mention how clear. Will Yin shaozhuo like a girl like Li Xinxing? His heart is not sure, but there is a little expectation, if Yin shaozhuo and Li Xinxing really have something? Does that mean he still has a chance? "I''m not particularly sure whether it''s true or not. Let''s just ask cousin xinxingbiao." Li Chenhao frowned slightly. They can''t play with Li Xinxing at all. Although they have a little relationship, they just want to help each other because they are businessmen. If they don''t need each other, no one can think of anyone. In addition, Li Xinxing''s private life has always been very chaotic, and he usually has a good time with his friends. They don''t think much of Li Xinxing, but when they hear that she and Yin shaozhuo are dating, it really makes people feel totally incredible. How is that possible? How could they be in contact. Is Yin shaozhuo blind? Put South Yue so good woman don''t like, unexpectedly like Li Xinxing that kind of person? But everyone''s taste is fundamentally different, who knows what the other person''s heart is thinking? Maybe Yin shaozhuo likes this? "You ask?" Li Chenhao''s heart is still holding a trace of hope. Li Shuangshuang nodded and said, "you wait. I''ll call." Li Shuangshuang took his mobile phone to a slightly quiet place and spent a long time in the phone book. Finally, he found Li Xinxing''s phone in the blacklist and made a call to Li Xinxing. "Hello..." On the other end of the phone, Li Xinxing''s voice came. "Cousin, I''m Shuangshuang." Li Shuangshuang reported himself. "What can I do for you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2122 When Li Xinxing heard that it was Li Shuangshuang, his face was not particularly good-looking. Usually, they didn''t play together. Moreover, Li shuangshuangshuang and Li Chenhao, the brother and sister, were always proud. She had taken them once before, but when they saw what Li Xinxing was playing with, Li Chenhao took Li Shuangshuang away directly. He even put Li Xinxing''s phone into the blacklist. Later, Li Xinxing called them several times, but he couldn''t get through every time. Later, a friend came and said, "I won''t be blacklisted, will I! Or you can''t get through every time? " When Li Xinxing heard this, he immediately felt that it was very possible. He didn''t feel good about Li Chenhao''s brother and sister. He didn''t say hello to them when he saw them. "Cousin, I heard that you are in love with Yin Shao. Congratulations Li Shuangshuang''s voice was full of smiles. When Li Xinxing heard her words, his face became very ugly. Thinking of what happened in Yin shaozhuo''s house and Yin''s family in the morning, Li Xinxing only thought that Li Shuangshuang only knew the truth, but he just came to laugh at her. Her face became very ugly. Before making a sound, I heard Li Shuangshuang speak again. "Yin Shao is such a noble man. You are really very powerful. Previously, we thought Yin Shao would never get married in his whole life!" "I have a good friend who has been fond of Yin Shao for many years, but has never received any response from Yin Shao." Li Xinxing interrupted impatiently, "what do you want to say?" Li Shuangshuang was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t think much about it and said, "cousin, I just want to ask you if you are really dating Yin Shao!" Li Xinxing frowned, how to answer this? Only yesterday did she tell everyone that she was with Yin shaozhuo, and that''s what happened today. She doesn''t want to be asked about it at all now. "I don''t have to ask. My brother likes one of Yin Shao''s classmates, but the one she likes is Yin Shao. We just want to make it clear so that she can die early." Li Shuangshuang sighed. Li Xinxing was stunned and asked, "who does your brother like?" "Nan Yue is the designer you like." Li Shuangshuang didn''t think much about it, but spoke out directly. Li Xinxing smell speech, the facial expression becomes more ugly, unexpectedly can be south Yue. Li Chenhao likes Nan Yue, but Nan Yue likes Yin shaozhuo. This is really interesting. Li Xinxing''s eyes turned and said directly, "let your brother take good care of Nan Yue. Don''t seduce other people''s boyfriends everywhere." As soon as Li Shuangshuang listens to it, the smile on his face also enlarges. Listening to Li Xinxing''s tone, he is obviously saying that she is really associating with Yin shaozhuo. "Cousin, don''t worry. I''ll let my brother take care of Nan Yue." If this is true, then Nan Yue and Yin shaozhuo may not have any. Now, we can only say that Nan Yue has not forgotten Yin shaozhuo. After they came back, because of some things, they were entangled again. "Then watch it for me. Don''t run to other people''s house at night. It will only make people think that she is cheap." Li Xinxing''s words are extremely ugly. Li Shuangshuang was slightly stunned and said, "cousin, have you seen Nan Yue today?" "In the morning, at the door of shaozhuo''s house, pestering to see shaozhuo, does she want to be shameless? Let your brother see her. Don''t be mad. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2123 Li Shuangshuang is a little skeptical, but the old saying is that women in love have negative IQ. Although Nan Yue is not in love with Yin shaozhuo, she is deeply in love with Yin shaozhuo. It''s normal for her to fall in love with Yin shaozhuo until her IQ is negative. "Don''t worry, I''ll tell my brother that I won''t let her do it again." Li Shuangshuang promised. And I believe my brother didn''t want that. "Better!" After that, Li Xinxing stopped talking to Li Shuangshuang and cut off the phone. Originally, she also had a headache. What method should she use to let Nan Yue roll away from Yin shaozhuo''s sight? However, according to the present situation, she really came to the door directly. It''s a surprise that Li Chenhao likes Nan Yue. I just hope Li Chenhao can be used by her, otherwise it will be really troublesome. ¡­¡­ When Li Chenhao saw her coming back, he quickly stood up and came to Li Shuangshuang. He asked anxiously, "Shuangshuang, how do you say that?" "Listen to the meaning of cousin xinxingbiao. She is really making friends with Yin shaozhuo." Li Shuangdao. Li Chenhao frowned slightly, and his face became slightly ugly. In fact, what Yin shaozhuo said in the morning was totally deceiving him. There was no such possibility between them? "Brother, listen to the meaning of cousin xinxingbiao. I saw Nan Yue in front of Yin shaozhuo''s house in the morning." Li Shuangshuang said. "Did you see her?" Li Chenhao said. Li Shuangshuang nodded. Li Chenhao''s face was slightly ugly. Yin shaozhuo didn''t say whether Nan Yue was there or not in the morning, and didn''t answer that Nan Yue was there. I''m not sure what''s going on. What does Yin Shaoyue think of as Li Zhuo? What does Yin shaozhuo want when he has a girlfriend and leaves other women in his home? Is the house of gold a treasure? Li Chenhao''s face was obviously angry. "Brother, you can persuade Nan Yue. Yin shaozhuo has a girlfriend. Let her let go as soon as possible. It''s not good for anyone? At that time spread out of words, still think South Yue like to give people when small three. She is a public figure, which is not good for her future development. " Li Shuangshuang said that he obviously believed Li Xinxing''s words. "I know!" Li Chenhao just dropped such a sentence and said nothing more. Li Chenhao looked at the time and went to Yin shaozhuo''s company at more than three in the afternoon. He couldn''t see Yin shaozhuo. He manages everything every day. Without an appointment, he can''t see Yin shaozhuo at all. So, we can only go to Yin shaozhuo''s house to block it. Maybe we can see what Yin shaozhuo really means? "Brother, where are you going?" Li Shuangshuang saw him go out directly and asked in a hurry. "The Yin family!" Leaving these two words behind, Li Chenhao paid no attention to Li Shuangshuang and walked out quickly. Li Shuangshuang shakes his head. He really thinks that the man in love is really hopeless. His heart is completely on Nan Yue. However, she still hopes that Nan Yue can become her sister-in-law earlier, and her parents will be very happy. Which father-in-law and mother-in-law do not want to have an excellent daughter-in-law, their parents also know that Li Chenhao has always liked Nan Yue, and also likes Nan Yue very much. She doesn''t have the ability to like any other family. She took a deep breath, gave Li Chenhao wine money, then directly turned and walked out. I hope Li Chenhao can bring Nan Yue back when he goes to Yin''s home this time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2124 When Li Chenhao arrived at Yin''s house, he saw that the old housekeeper was carrying a vegetable basket with fresh fruits and vegetables. Since the death of master Yin, many things have happened in the Yin family. Now, Yin shaozhuo is the only one left in the Yin family, and another is an old housekeeper. The old housekeeper who has been in the Yin family for many years, can they eat so much? Li Chenhao went forward and stopped the old housekeeper. "What can I do for you, sir?" Seeing this, the old housekeeper frowned slightly and looked at the young man in front of him. Li Chenhao looked at Cai Lanzi in his hand and said, "there are only Yin shaozhuo and you in the Yin family. You two can eat so many things?" The old housekeeper gave him a puzzled look. "That''s what we Yin''s family do. This gentleman is a little too lenient." This person is really strange. He''s in charge of their house. If he moves the whole supermarket back, it''s probably her business. "Is Nan Yue here with Yin shaozhuo?" Li Chenhao asked directly. The old housekeeper looked at Li Chenhao warily and asked, "Sir, you have inquired too much." Having said that, the old housekeeper directly passed Li Chenhao and was ready to walk into the house. "Nan Yue is in there, isn''t he?" Li Chenhao understood the meaning from the old housekeeper''s expression. Nan Yue is here with Yin shaozhuo. What does he want? Clearly have a girlfriend, still want to hurt South Yue like this? He is really unfair to Nan Yue in this way. How can Nan Yue be so stupid? Silly to stay directly in Yin shaozhuo, do you really feel hurt enough? But then she thought that Nan Yue was going on a business trip today. Besides Yin shaozhuo, she was most concerned about her own studio. It''s said that if the studio wants to cooperate with an international brand company recently, she has to sign a contract in person. Originally scheduled to go to China today, but Nan Yue did not. Did Yin shaozhuo imprison her? "Where does Miss Nan want to go, sir? It''s all miss Nan''s own business. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you The old housekeeper looked at him faintly, but the vigilance in his eyes didn''t disappear. He continued, "besides, if you are friends with Miss Nan, you can call Miss Nan directly. Isn''t it inappropriate for you to come here and ask for help?" Li Chenhao''s face was slightly ugly, but he thought that no matter how much he said now, the old housekeeper would not pay attention to her. Seeing that he didn''t speak any more, the old housekeeper turned around and walked in. He didn''t want to waste his time here. He might as well go in directly. As soon as he got to the door, he opened the small door on one side. Before the old housekeeper went in, Li Chenhao rushed over and knocked the things in the old housekeeper''s hand to the ground, and the melons and fruits rolled all over the ground. "Hello You stop for me Seeing this, the old housekeeper was very angry and didn''t like Li Chenhao very much. This guy just broke in. He didn''t care about the fruits on the ground, so he ran after them. After Li Chenhao ran in, he called downstairs, "Nan Yue, Nan Yue, where are you?" Li Chenhao didn''t see Nan Yue on the first floor, so he rushed directly to the second floor, and soon found Nan Yue resting in the room on the second floor. "Nan Yue..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2125 Li Chenhao directly ran in, see South Yue body injury, Li Chenhao scared. "Nan Yue, how did you get hurt? Is it Yin shaozhuo? I''ll take you away now. " Li Chenhao said, ready to embrace South Yue. South Yue returns to lead a spirit, ask a way, "Chen Hao, how do you?" "Don''t talk. I''ll take you away." Li Chenhao said. "You wait." Nan Yue is still a little confused, and he doesn''t know what''s going on. Li Chenhao didn''t want to listen at all. He said, "did Yin shaozhuo imprison you? Did he do anything to hurt you? Tell me, let''s call the police. His Yin family is the richest man in Linshi. Can he cover the sky with one hand?" "Li Chenhao!" Nan Yue called directly. Li Chen Hao Leng for a while, don''t understand ground looking at South Yue. Seeing this, Nan Yue said, "first, Yin shaozhuo didn''t imprison me; second, my injury is not caused by Yin shaozhuo. Now can you put me down first?" When the old housekeeper arrived, he was relieved to hear Nan Yue''s words. Just when he came in, the old housekeeper had already called Yin shaozhuo. After all, he was too old to compare with such a young man as Li Chenhao. When he ran upstairs, he was out of breath. "Yin Bo, are you ok?" South Yue sees this, worried voice asks a way. "Miss Nan, I''m fine!" He is always in charge of the family. Then he looked up at Li Chenhao and said, "this gentleman, please leave immediately, or I will call the police." Li Chenhao''s behavior is completely private. Without the consent of the owner''s family, he ran in directly. Even when he called the police, he came to arrest Li Chenhao. "Then call the police. I''m afraid of you, aren''t you?" If he dares to break through, he will not be afraid. Although Nan Yue said Yin shaozhuo didn''t imprison her, Li Chenhao didn''t believe it at all. Last night, Nan Yue just went to fight again. Her face was still swollen, her hands were wrapped in gauze, and her legs were still swollen. The whole thing seems to be in a mess. Although it''s not clear what happened in the meantime, Li Chenhao thinks that all this has something to do with Yin shaozhuo. No, how can Nan Yue be so good? "Miss Nan, he didn''t hurt you, did he?" Old housekeeper asks a way, the attitude that treats South Yue is very respectful. South Yue shook his head, "Yin Bo, he is my friend, can you please don''t call the police." Old housekeeper smell speech, this just nodded, "good, Miss South!" Li Chenhao frowns slightly. The old housekeeper''s attitude to Nan Yue is good. "Nan Yue, I made so many calls to you that you didn''t answer them. And where did you go last night? Do you know how worried I am when I''ve been looking for you all day and night? " Li Chenhao sits down by the bed and wants to pull Nan Yue''s hand, but he is worried that he will hurt Nan Yue. After all, her hand is still injured, so she is afraid of hurting her. "You have so many questions, which one do you want me to answer?" Nan Yue asked. Li Chenhao is looking at her, and did not speak, obviously waiting for her answer. Nan Yue said clearly, "my personal mobile phone fell off last night. Last night I spent the night in Yin''s house. I sprained my foot and couldn''t walk." She actually spent the night at Yin''s house, between that and Yin shaozhuo He was afraid to ask. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2126 "Then your wound..." He asked. "My injury has nothing to do with Yin shaozhuo." Nan Yue doesn''t want to say more. Besides, the grudge with Li Xinxing may have been settled this morning, but it''s just a matter between them. She doesn''t want to involve other people''s affairs. Li Chenhao doesn''t need to know that either. "You don''t have to cover him up." Li Chenhao will be wrong, think that South Yue or protect Yin shaozhuo, afraid that he will go to Yin shaozhuo''s trouble. "Sir, our young master is very kind to miss Nan. How can he hurt Miss Nan. This injury is caused by Li Xinxing, but it has nothing to do with our young master. " The old housekeeper couldn''t listen to me. I just think Li Chenhao is ill. I can''t understand people''s words at all. Nan Yue says that it has nothing to do with Yin shaozhuo. She''s better. She still misunderstands Yin shaozhuo. The old housekeeper was a man of the past. Although his wife had not lived for many years, he had no children. But he can still understand feelings. Li Chenhao likes Nan Yue. He can see it at a glance. But this person''s brain is obviously not particularly sober, will think Yin shaozhuo will hurt Nan Yue. "Heart star?" Li Chenhao doesn''t want to believe that although Li Xinxing has a big temper, he shouldn''t hurt Nan Yue. He selectively believed Li Xinxing, not Yin shaozhuo. No one can believe his rival. "Do you know her?" Hear Li Chenhao so affectionate call Li Xinxing''s name, South Yue then can''t help but ask a sentence. "We have some relationship. She''s my cousin." Li explained. Old housekeeper smell speech is also sniff, "no wonder choose to believe Li Xinxing, originally is a family." Li Chenhao looks at the old housekeeper and is extremely unhappy. Yin shaozhuo''s people are also so disgusting. "Nan Yue, I''ll take you away now." Li Chenhao reaches out to hold Nan Yue. Seeing this, the old housekeeper rushed directly to Li Chenhao and stopped him from touching Nan Yue. Although he has already called Yin shaozhuo, he is not sure how long it will take Yin shaozhuo to get back. In any case, he will not let Li Chenhao take Nan Yue away. "Get out of the way." Li Chenhao''s eyebrows wrinkled, obviously with a trace of anger. But the old housekeeper didn''t get out of the way. He said directly, "if you want to take Miss Nan, kill me first." "Uncle Yin." South Yue hurriedly called a. Knowing that Nan Yue was soft hearted, the old housekeeper turned to look at Nan Yue on the bed and said, "Miss Nan, if you follow him, I can''t explain to the young master at that time. The young master asked me to look at you well. If I lost you, the young master would blame me. I''m an old bone. I can''t stand the punishment. You''ll be fine Be considerate of my old man The corner of Nan Yue''s mouth can''t help twitching. She knows how much yin shaozhuo respects the old housekeeper. How could he be punished? And would he really be angry if she left? In fact, Nan Yue has a little doubt that he and Yin shaozhuo are classmates. Will he be angry? "If the young master left for many years, my wife would be homeless." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2127 "You old thing!" Li Chenhao is very angry. How can this old man be so shameless? Everyone knows how much yin shaozhuo respects him. He has the face to say such words. The old housekeeper looked back at Li Chenhao, with a deep sense of provocation in his eyes, as if to say, "if you have the ability, you can sell miserably!" See be provoked, Li Chenhao angry half dead, see South Yue, said, "South Yue, this old thing is installed, you don''t listen to him." Nan Yue naturally knew that the old housekeeper was pretending, but when he heard what he said, he was slightly dissatisfied. "HaoChen, it''s impolite of you to be like this. Uncle Yin is also our elder." Nan Yue didn''t like his attitude. She naturally knew that the old housekeeper was selling miserably, but when she heard that Li Chenhao was selling old things one by one, she still thought it was inappropriate. Yin shaozhuo treats him like a grandfather. When Yin shaozhuo is not at home, the old housekeeper is just like the master of the family. "Nan Yue!" Li Chenhao called helplessly, "do you want to go with me or not? Have you really fallen to this state? Knowing that Yin shaozhuo already has a girlfriend, is he still here? " Li Chenhao was really angry, and he became a little more open-minded. Especially thinking of what Li Shuangshuang said before, Li Xinxing said that her shameless delusion seduced Yin shaozhuo. In the case of knowing that Yin shaozhuo has a girlfriend, it is still so. At first, he didn''t believe it at all, but now it''s impossible for him to believe it. Nan Yue''s performance, Nan Yue''s attitude are all saying that they want to stay here, stay in Yin shaozhuo''s side. "Li Chenhao!" South Yue some dissatisfaction ground looks at him, way, "in your eyes, I am this kind of person?" "Isn''t it? Nan Yue, he has a girlfriend. When are you going to be cheap? " Li Chenhao was obviously angry. He just thought that he had worked hard to stay with her all these years, but Nan Yue was just like a blind man, and he couldn''t see his existence at all. Yin shaozhuo was the one who was thinking about him. Even at this time, he wanted to stay with Yin shaozhuo. Nan Yue is very disappointed to see him, originally also regarded Li Chenhao as his best friend, but never thought that Li Chenhao had such an idea for her. She just doesn''t think it''s appropriate to just go. If it wasn''t for Yin shaozhuo in the morning, maybe she couldn''t even climb home today. Her heart is grateful to Yin shaozhuo. So she didn''t want to just walk away, at least thanks. But I didn''t expect that I was like this in Li Chenhao''s eyes. She laughed at herself and said, "go! It''s my business to be humble, it''s none of your business. " Nan Yue doesn''t look at him any more. "Nan Yue!" Li Chenhao''s voice rose with deep dissatisfaction. Nan Yue directly raised his head to look at him and asked, "Li Chenhao, since you don''t believe me so much, why don''t you say more? Just think I''m cheap. In the future, we don''t want to contact each other. I''m such a cheap person, where do you have such noble friends?" After that, Nan Yue looked at the old housekeeper and said, "Uncle Yin, please send the guest down!" The old housekeeper looked at Li Chenhao with deep displeasure and said, "please Li Chenhao looked at Nan Yue and said, "you will regret it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2128 Nan Yue said sarcastically, "that''s also the result of being cheap. What''s the matter with you?" Li Chenhao see her so stubborn, angry forehead green bar straight jump, see South Yue pressure root ignore him, face also become a bit ugly. It seems that I don''t feel like I''m saying something wrong? He followed the old housekeeper downstairs and took him all the way to the door. When he closed him outside, he opened a small door on the iron door and said, "Mr. Li, wait for me. I have something for you!" After that, the old housekeeper didn''t wait for Li Chenhao''s reaction, so he went into the room and took out a U disk. This is what he cut off today. Although he is the old housekeeper of the Yin family, he doesn''t need him to clean these things. And he can''t do these things with an old bone. Every day, the cleaner will come to clean at the appointed time and leave directly after cleaning. And the old housekeeper usually nothing, is to play computer, play games, also learned some small technology. He can do something as simple as video capture. Therefore, when the cleaner came to clean, the old housekeeper had already cut off those things, so that they could be used as evidence in the future. He doesn''t think these things are useless. Li Xinxing has hurt Nan Yue, so he has to settle with her. "Here you are, Mr. Li!" After Li Chenhao closed the door, he didn''t wait to talk. Although Li Chenhao finally put away the U disk, he didn''t know what was in it. Maybe there''s something particularly important in it. Li Chenhao just turned around and saw Yin shaozhuo standing behind him. His face was heavy with anger. "Although the Li family is not a big family in Linshi, is there no basic education?" Yin shaozhuo was originally in a meeting. When he heard that Li Chenhao ran to his home and broke in to take Nan Yue away, he directly ended the meeting and came back first. I didn''t know how many times I ran through the traffic lights, so I got home. "Yin shaozhuo, what are you? Is it possible for a large family to imprison Nan Yue? " Li Chenhao said. two men fight each other. The corner of Yin shaozhuo''s mouth, however, slightly raised a sneer and said, "imprison her? What did she say? " "You threatened her, didn''t you?" Li Chenhao said. Yin shaozhuo looks at her sarcastically, only to find Li Chenhao extremely ridiculous. "Nan Yue, an adult, can''t decide his own affairs?" Li Chenhao''s eyebrows wrinkled. Just from Nan Yue''s performance, we can see that she is really willing to stay here, not Yin shaozhuo. But he didn''t want to think that way. He hoped that Nan Yue would be forced. "What do you want, Yin shaozhuo? Do you feel happy to hurt Nan Yue like this? " Yin shaozhuo didn''t want to pay any attention to Li Chenhao and went back to the car. What else did Li Chenhao want to say? But Yin shaozhuo has directly left the car, and did not enter the house. His face became more ugly. He didn''t understand what Yin shaozhuo thought? Can''t be, so buckle South Yue, his in the mind comfortable? Li Chenhao''s face is very ugly, but he can''t do anything. He can only look back at the gate of the Yin family. He broke in before, but now he can''t get in. After this time, I''m afraid the Yin family will guard him. And not long after he left, Yin shaozhuo directly invited a team of bodyguards to stay at Yin''s home to be a security guard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2129 When Li Chenhao came home, he sat on the sofa angrily and reached for the U-disk just as he was about to touch the cigarette from his pocket. Driven by curiosity, he opened the computer and frowned. The picture appears in front of you. It''s still dark. It seems that the sky is just bright. Nan Yue comes out of Yin''s house. This evidence makes south Yue''s words, last night she really was in Yin''s home night. South Yue just came out, see Li Xinxing also at the door, monitoring seat seems to be a little far, can''t hear what they are saying? Li Xinxing looks very angry, and she is stopped outside by the old housekeeper. Isn''t Li Xinxing Yin shaozhuo''s girlfriend? How could the old housekeeper not let her in? With such doubts, Li Chenhao continued to look down, and the picture in the video continued. South Yue didn''t do more stay, said a few words with Li Xinxing, South Yue will leave on their own. Just south Yue just walked a few steps, but Li Xinxing suddenly rushed to South Yue to walk past, then raised a foot to kick in South Yue sprained foot. She fell to the ground with her whole face in pain. Li Xinxing is a face of satisfaction, seems to be in front of South Yue warning what? Nan Yue''s hand should have been injured at this time. Li Chenhao''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together. When Nan Yue said earlier, he chose to believe Li Xinxing, thinking that Li Xinxing is not like this. He determined that it was Yin shaozhuo who did something to hurt Nan Yue, but he didn''t think that it was Li Xinxing who did all this. The picture continues. Li Xinxing bullies Nan Yue again and again. She struggled to get up several times, but Li Xinxing fell her down again and again. At that time, Nan Yue had been injured, and it was estimated that there was a deep pain in her leg. How could she stand up. Finally, Li Xinxing gives Nan Yue a slap in the face and points at Nan Yue. Later, Yin shaozhuo came, and Li Xinxing immediately changed her face. She couldn''t hear what she was saying? But it can be seen that she seems to be explaining something to Yin shaozhuo? Yin shaozhuo holds Nan Yue directly. It seems that he is warning Li Xinxing, and then he holds Nan Yue into the room. Li Xinxing catches up with her, and then Li Xinxing goes back and forth. From the picture, we can see how gloomy her face is. Finally, Li Xinxing roared very loudly, and her voice was recorded by surveillance. "Nan Yue, I will not let you go, I will kill you, I will kill you..." So far, the picture is completely over. Li Chenhao''s face is very gloomy, staring at the screen for a long time. I remember what I said to Nan Yue today. It turned out that it wasn''t Yin shaozhuo who imprisoned her. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to leave. The injury on her leg is really serious. Although he didn''t see the injury with his own eyes, the cruel treatment of Li Xinxing was enough to make sure that she hurt Nan Yue badly. Li Chenhao remembered what he had said to Nan Yue in Yin shaozhuo''s place. Li Chenhao then chagrined and grabbed his hair. How could he say such hurtful words? How can I? With South Yue know so many years, she is not clear, South Yue is what kind of person? He doesn''t know her after all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2130 After the two of them have been here, is it really impossible? Just then, Li Chenhao''s mobile phone rang. He quickly picked it up. When he saw the caller ID, Li Chenhao was a little lost. How he hoped that the call was from Nan Yue. Tell him that she actually played a joke on him. She was not angry because of what he said today. They are still good friends. What he wants to hear is that Nan Yue tells her that he is willing to associate with him. Let them be together! Li Chenhao laughed at himself. Originally, he still had a little chance. Now, I''m afraid there is no chance. Who can blame him for strangling his last chance in the cradle? "Hello..." Li Chenhao answers the phone. "How are you, brother? Have you found Nan Yue? " Li Shuangshuang asked, just Li Xinxing called her again and asked her if Li Chenhao had taken Nan Yue away from Yin shaozhuo''s home. So, Li Shuangshuang is anxious to call Li Chenhao. , "no!" Li Chenhao said. "How could it not? Didn''t you go to Yin''s? The cousin of xinxingbiao said that Nanyue is at Yin shaozhuo''s house! " Li Shuangshuang feels that she is not telling the truth, that she is completely lying. But Li Chenhao didn''t have the heart to talk to her. He said directly, "if it''s OK, I''ll hang up." "Brother, are you ok?" Li Shuangshuang asked with some worry. "It''s OK. I didn''t sleep last night. I''m a little sleepy. I''ll sleep for a while." Her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, originally wanted to ask a few more, but he directly hung up the phone. Li Shuangshuang looked at the hung up phone, and his face became a bit ugly. He didn''t understand what was going on? Li Chenhao''s attitude is obviously wrong. Li Shuangshuang sat there frowning, but he couldn''t figure out what was going on. Just want to go out to find Li Chenhao, the phone rings again. She took a look and saw that it was Li Xinxing. She picked it up without much thought. "Cousin!" "Shuangshuang, cousin, what did he say to take Nan Yue away?" Li Xinxing is very worried. Yin shaozhuo''s attitude towards her is much worse today. She knows that most of the reason is that she hurt Nan Yue in the morning. Naturally, her heart was not willing. Now, as long as Nan Yue stays with Yin shaozhuo, whether it''s for one or two days, she thinks it''s not appropriate. In a word, I hope they can separate as soon as possible and don''t contact each other any more. That''s the best. "My brother didn''t sleep last night. He was so tired that he went home to sleep." Li Shuangdao. When Li Xinxing heard this, his face became a bit ugly. He said that Li Chenhao was useless. "Well, when your brother wakes up. I don''t want a woman to live in my boyfriend''s house, but I''ll be jealous. " Li Shuangshuang Wen Yan, did not say more, but nodded, "I know, I will urge my brother." Li Xinxing responded with satisfaction and said, "my father went to China on a business trip a few days ago and brought granny Xiang''s limited dress. I think it''s suitable for you. I''ll bring it to you next time we meet." Li Shuang''s eyes brightened and said happily, "thank you first, cousin Biao!" "My sister, what''s your courtesy? After I get married with shaozhuo, I''ll let shaozhuo promote your father''s company, and then you can afford it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2131 Li Shuangshuang''s father also set up a small company. In fact, it''s not even a company. It''s just a small studio to do business with children. In fact, everything is processed in the factory outside, and then they are delivered. In fact, at the end of the day, there is very little money to be made. There is not much money to be made at all. If we can get the help of Yin shaozhuo company, it''s really a good thing for them. Her father also hopes that the company can make more money, and she has her own vanity. With Nan Yue''s side, she still has a little bit of inferiority. All the clothes Nan Yue wears are designed brands, which can''t be bought outside at all. Moreover, she has a very good vision, which is completely suitable for her, and she develops her strengths and avoids her weaknesses. Her dress is fashionable and good-looking. She is envious of it. This is one of the reasons why Li Shuangshuang hopes that Nan Yue will become her sister-in-law. At that time, she can ask Nan Yue to help her design. She also wants to be beautiful, and hopes to show her advantages and hide her disadvantages like Nan Yue. "Cousin, let''s make an appointment for tea when we are free." "Good!" Li Xinxing readily responds. Now Li Chenhao''s brother and sister are still useful to her. Naturally, she is willing to associate with them. If it''s of no use to her, she doesn''t want to have too much contact with them. They talked for a while and Li Shuangshuang hung up. Her eyes brightened when she thought of the limited dress that Li Xinxing would give her. And it''s going to be her birthday soon. When she comes out in that dress, I believe she can absolutely surprise everyone. At that time, few people would dare to laugh at her, so Li shuangshuangshuang''s mood would be better. Even with a bit of pride, it seems that he has already shown off at his birthday party. ¡­¡­ Nan Yue doesn''t know that Yin shaozhuo came back when Li Chenhao left. In the evening, Yin shaozhuo came home on time. The old housekeeper was a little surprised when he saw Yin shaozhuo, and then he understood. There is Nan Yue at home. It is estimated that he came back so early because of Nan Yue. If there is no South Yue at home, presumably Yin shaozhuo is back in the middle of the night. "Young master, dinner is ready. Will you take it to miss Nan''s room?" Asked the old housekeeper. "Well!" Yin shaozhuo answered. As soon as the old housekeeper looked happy, he felt more and more that there would soon be a hostess in the house. Then Yin shaozhuo will have children, one, two, three or four. It''s better to have a football team. In this way, the Yin family is lively. Since the old man left and Yin shaozhuo''s parents died, the family has been very cold. If there is a hostess or a child in the family, even if the child is crying, the family is lively. The old housekeeper is really looking forward to that day. "Young master, I gave Li Chenhao a copy of the morning video this afternoon." The old housekeeper said, I don''t know if I''m too assertive. The old housekeeper was worried that Yin shaozhuo would blame him for it. After all, he didn''t ask Yin shaozhuo what he meant. Yin shaozhuo stops and looks at the old housekeeper. "He''s been scolding Miss Nan for being cheap, but I just can''t see it any more. That''s why..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2132 "Well!" Yin shaozhuo answered and went upstairs. The old housekeeper blinked. Is that ok? Actually, Yin shaozhuo is protecting Nan Yue. He doesn''t want Nan Yue to be misunderstood. Thinking about this, the old housekeeper was even more happy. He thought that after dinner, he must go to the master''s tomb and talk about it with him, which made him happy. I think the old man can''t rest in peace these years. After all, Yin shaozhuo hasn''t found a suitable partner all these years. He is alone. At that time, the old man took a fancy to Ye Yining. As a result, ye Yining married and had children. He didn''t think much about it. He had seen Nan Yue before. He knew that Nan Yue had always liked Yin shaozhuo and had been so infatuated for so many years. He thinks it''s very good. Even if he dies, he can rest assured. South Yue to his affectionate, he see in the eye, also believe that in the future she will take good care of Yin shaozhuo. When the old housekeeper brought up the dinner, they were speechless. The old housekeeper was not in a hurry. After putting down the meal, he retired. "Eat Yin shaozhuo said. "Good!" Two people bow to eat silently, who did not speak first. In the middle of the meal, Yin shaozhuo looks up at Nan Yue and asks, "why don''t you go with him in the afternoon?" South Yue a Leng, return to God to come of time, way, "have not yet thank you." Yin shaozhuo''s face becomes a little sad. If you thank him, will she leave? Yin shaozhuo said, "I''m half full!" Then he got up straight away. South Yue looked at the background he left blinked, what did she say wrong? Why is Yin shaozhuo so responsive? Nan Yue didn''t feel that she was wrong, but as soon as Yin shaozhuo left, the food in front of her seemed to be tasteless, and she had a good appetite. But at this time, there was no appetite. Looking at the rich food in front of me, I couldn''t eat it. Had to put down the rest of the small bowl of rice, staring at the door in a daze. When the old housekeeper came up to clean up, looking at so much food left, he said, "Miss Nan, is the food not to your taste?" "No, it''s delicious!" Nan Yue said. The old housekeeper didn''t understand. He looked at half of the rice left in his job. Look at their appearance, their appetite is not particularly good, what happened to the unpleasant things? "Uncle Yin." Nan Yue called. "Well?" "Is he in a bad mood?" Nan Yue doesn''t know what happened to Yin shaozhuo? The anger seemed a little strange. "No, when I just came back, I looked like the young master was in a good mood." The old housekeeper didn''t particularly understand. What happened in the meantime? "What happened to him?" South Yue more puzzled. "Miss Nan, is there something going on between you?" Nan Yue thought about it and said, "he just asked me why I didn''t go with Li Chenhao. I just said something. I didn''t thank him yet, and then he got angry." The old housekeeper looked at Nan Yue speechless and said, "Miss Nan, the young master doesn''t want you to go!" "Er..." Nan Yue blinked. "Miss Nan, the young master likes you. Can''t you see that?" After that, the old housekeeper stopped talking and went out with the meal. I''m going to prepare a little supper for both of them later. South Yue is a face muddle force of sit there. Yin shaozhuo likes her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2133 How is that possible? How can Yin shaozhuo like her. This is simply impossible. I have been entangled with Yin shaozhuo for so many years. If he liked me, they might have been together for a long time. But they haven''t been together for so many years. But the old housekeeper''s words made her feel uneasy. If he didn''t like her, he would be a little angry. She took a deep breath, looked up, and looked out of the window. By this time it was dark outside. Nan Yue gets up and reaches for his walking stick to go to the bathroom. I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been lying for too long or for other reasons. I feel dizzy when I just get up, so I rush down. She closed her eyes nervously. She thought she would fall to the ground. As a result, she felt that she was in a embrace. South Yue Leng for a while, then slowly open eyes, see Yin shaozhuo. Leng, she followed. "Why don''t you lie down and get up?" Yin shaozhuo''s face was a little ugly. If she hadn''t come in time, she would have fallen to the ground just now. I''m afraid she would have been hurt even more. South Yue Leng for a while, way, "I, I want to go to the toilet." Yin shaozhuo nodded, then reached out to pick her up and took her to the bathroom. "Well, call me." South Yue red face nodded, at this time of she really chagrin very, how hurt foot? If it wasn''t for the foot, it wouldn''t have been so embarrassing. Yin shaozhuo is standing at the door, but she goes to the toilet inside. She thought it was embarrassing. Some even don''t know how to face it, but they can''t just hold it. After the solution, they just let the water out and washed the toilet. The door of the bathroom opened again. Yin shaozhuo came in and held her up again. "I, I haven''t washed my hands yet." Yin shaozhuo didn''t care. Instead, he put it on the bed and turned to the bathroom. When he came out again, he was carrying a basin of water. "Thank you Nan Yue is too shy to lift his face. After washing his hands, Yin shaozhuo takes the water to the bathroom to pour it out. Now she really felt like a cripple, and she didn''t know how long she would have to stay in bed. She just hoped that her foot injury would be earlier. After sitting for a while, she breathed deeply. After Yin shaozhuo came out of the bathroom, he left the room. Nan Yue is relieved, but see Yin shaozhuo directly moved the computer, once again into the room, directly to the side of the sofa sat down, completely ready to work there. Nan Yue, "..." What is he going to do? Sit here with her. "Call me if you have something." After losing such a sentence, Yin shaozhuo went straight on to work. South Yue''s face is red to blood, Yin shaozhuo seems to be worried that she will fall down again, so will sit in the room to work. Is he going to be here all night? Two people want to share a room for one night? Nan Yue just feels that he seems to think too much. No matter what, Yin shaozhuo can''t stay here all night. They didn''t speak, and only the old housekeeper brought the fruit. For the rest of the second day, the room was so quiet that even a needle could be heard. South Yue even some suspicion, the old housekeeper is intentional, he sent fruit is not other, but watermelon. Watermelon, diuretic! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2134 Nan Yue didn''t plan to eat, but I don''t know if it was because of nervousness or something? She ate and ate all the time, and then she wanted to go to the toilet again. "That..." Nan Yue didn''t know what to say. Yin shaozhuo raised his head and took a look at the watermelon on the bedside cabinet. Then he got up and came to the bedside, picked Nan Yue up and went to the bathroom. Nan Yue, "..." Does he want to know that. "Well, call me!" Still, Yin shaozhuo put her in the hand of the washroom. After holding things for her, he went out first. South Yue inexplicably a little like this feeling, although there is no communication, but calm a lot. After going to the toilet, Nan Yue did not dare to eat any more fruit and drink more water. The room fell into silence again, except for the occasional sound of Yin shaozhuo tapping the keyboard and the sound of Nan Yue turning the book. At this time, Yin shaozhuo''s mobile phone rings. "Yining!" Yin shaozhuo picked up and called. South Yue raised head to see one eye, it is Ye Yining to call. Yin Shaoye''s face is completely different from what he sees when he talks. Ye Yining should be regarded as Yin shaozhuo''s first love. Can he still leave a trace of affection for ye Yining? Her heart is not particularly clear, but know perhaps! Nan Yue is inexplicably lost. "In the evening?" Yin shaozhuo asked. Nan Yue can''t help looking up at him. Is he going out? "I have something to deal with in the evening and can''t go." Yin shaozhuo''s voice rings in her ears, which makes her feel a little more excited. She thought that Yin shaozhuo could not refuse ye Yining''s request anyway, but she didn''t expect it. "What date? I''m talking about the price of diamonds with foreign customers at work. The price has been raised this time, and it''s estimated that the price will be raised then. " Do Yin shaozhuo and ye Yining have business contacts? "Will I make a random offer with you? Yining, what''s the relationship between us? I won''t make any money from anyone else, you know! " South Yue some lose of hang down eyes, she know oneself and Yin Shao Zhuo between, really estimate is even the most common friend all don''t calculate! They can''t even say a word. Unlike Yin shaozhuo and ye Yining, they obviously have nothing to talk about. She really envies the relationship between Yin shaozhuo and ye Yining. Now, the relationship between her and ye Yining has changed a lot. The two are just simple exchanges. They are just simple greetings to meet each other, just like chatting among friends. There is no such thing between them. Yin shaozhuo and ye Yining are different. Although she knows Ye Yining is married and their relationship is limited to friends, she can''t help being jealous. "OK, let''s make another appointment. I have something to deal with in recent days." Yin shaozhuo said. After they finished, they hung up directly. Yin shaozhuo raises his head and sees Nan Yue staring at his direction in a daze. I don''t know what he is thinking? It seems that Nan Yue takes back her sight. "You and Yining also have cooperation. Xuedihua is developing very well now. Many people in China like this brand." Nan Yue seems to ease the embarrassment. "I''m just friends with her. Don''t think about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2135 South Yue obviously Leng a few seconds, return to God, some accident, "you are explaining with me?" Yin shaozhuo did not speak, but gave her a light glance, then bowed his head again and continued to work. The South Yue blinked an eye, some doubt just whether oneself was to appear to hear hallucinately, can clearly be true. She suddenly did not understand what Yin shaozhuo was thinking? What kind of status does she have in Yin shaozhuo''s heart? Maybe he had no position at all, or maybe he just said it casually. Silence, endless silence. This seems to have become the most normal way for them to get along with each other. She gave Yin shaozhuo a light look and finally withdrew her eyes. She didn''t dare to focus too much on Yin shaozhuo, as if she were afraid. She is really a timid person. She is really worried that she will be mired again and again. Knowing that the front is the dragon''s den and tiger''s den, I have to step inside. She really didn''t understand what kind of temperament she was. After a look, she finally took a deep breath, and then flipped through the magazine in her hand. Her palms are worn out and wrapped with gauze. It''s difficult for her to turn a book, let alone draw with a brush? Even though digital boards are the most commonly used nowadays, they are still difficult. She became a bit idle, a magazine over and over again, from the beginning to the end, the content is read again and again, she can clearly know which night is what content? Where was the photo taken on which page, and even who was the author of the manuscript? She can say it clearly. It''s very quiet in the room. I can hear Yin shaozhuo calling occasionally, but most of them are about work. It seems that apart from work, he has no personal time. She took a deep breath and looked up. It was more than eleven o''clock in the evening. Yin shaozhuo didn''t seem to have finished her work. She leaned over there, and her eyelids began to fight. She didn''t know when she fell asleep. ¡­¡­ It seems that Yin shaozhuo has never been as calm as he is today, sitting there to deal with business affairs, but he can calm down and clear his mind about everything. Even the two cases that made him have a headache before, he miraculously thought of solutions. After Yin shaozhuo finished his work, he moved and sat for a long time. His muscles were stiff, but his bones were very painful. After stretching for a while, Yin shaozhuo raised his head and saw that Nan Yue had fallen asleep. He sat on the bed with his head tilted and a magazine on his leg. She slept very well, and her breath was shallow, which gave birth to a sense of ease. Yin shaozhuo took a look at the time and found that it was already 12 o''clock. He was so busy that he was so late. She is estimated to be unable to endure, will rely on to fall asleep. Yin shaozhuo sighed and cleared up all the things on the table. Then he came to the bedside, ready to reach out and lift Nan Yue up, and let her lie down, so that she could sleep a little more comfortable. Just, Yin shaozhuo''s hand just stretched out, just touched Nan Yue''s neck, Nan Yue on the bed suddenly opened his eyes. Caught off guard scene, let two people have some Lengshen. Yin shaozhuo seems to be worried about being misunderstood by her. He says coldly, "I just want to help you well. I don''t mean anything else." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2136 There is a little loss in the heart of South Yue, followed by nodding. "I, I''ll do it myself." Yin shaozhuo takes back his hand, and Nan Yue lies down by himself. Seeing this, Yin shaozhuo directly backed away, picked up one side of the computer and work data, and turned around and walked out. South Yue sees him to leave, vomited a breath. At this time is not a bit sleepy, looked at the bedside table on the alarm clock, has been more than 12 o''clock. Does he work so late every day? Now there is only one housekeeper in his family. Perhaps, only work can solve the loneliness in his heart. South Yue really some love him, this kind of love also can hide in own heart. She is not the man who has any feelings with him. Who will be the woman who really loves Yin shaozhuo? Maybe it''s Li Xinxing, maybe it''s somewhere in the world, but her heart is very clear that this woman will never be her. She took a deep breath, then closed her eyes and forced herself to stop thinking. She just stayed in Yin shaozhuo these days to recuperate. When the injury was healed, she should leave naturally. At that time, between Yin shaozhuo and them, it is estimated that there will be no relationship between them. She sighed and lay in bed for some time before she really fell asleep. That night, she had a beautiful dream. She and Yin shaozhuo were in the dream. In the dream, he was very gentle, like the spring breeze with the fragrance of peach blossom. They were happy and had fun together, like they were back in high school and childhood. They are carefree, and they don''t have such a rigid relationship as they do now. Among them, ye Yining and others helped many friends who had a good time. The corner of South Yue''s mouth hangs a shallow smile, how she hopes time can stay in the dream time. She didn''t express herself. She could at least have a word with Yin shaozhuo. However, the dream is a dream, wake up all the things are broken. She''s still her, Yin shaozhuo is still Yin shaozhuo. She''s just healing in her home. When the injury is healed, they will be dead again. Maybe not even a word. She laughed at herself. Why do you still have such a big idea? She has been warning herself in her heart, don''t fall into it because of a moment''s tenderness, so that in the end, she will only make herself black and blue. Even in the sleep of their own, and ultimately only a touch of self mockery in the corner of the mouth smile. ¡­¡­ After Yin shaozhuo went back to his house, he didn''t go to bed very early. After lying for a long time, the figure of Nan Yue was lingering in his mind. After taking a bath and lying on the bed, although he was drugged that night, he was still conscious. That night, is he pulls South Yue not modest to walk, this point in his heart is actually very clear. Maybe I want to find a step for myself, that''s why I hurt Nan Yue so much. Think about it, I feel really naive. At this time, he did not know what he thought? What''s your feeling about Nan Yue? It''s not clear whether it''s chaos or chaos. Lying in bed for a long time, I don''t know how long it took to fall asleep. Before going to bed, he thought that he hoped that Nan Yue''s injury would not get better too soon, so that they might be able to get along for some more time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2137 "Dad, what do you say? Now Yin Shao doesn''t want to see me. " Li Xinxing has a sad face. These days, she has been running to Yin shaozhuo''s company. She can''t get into Yin''s house, so she went to Yin''s directly. But every time Yin shaozhuo saw her, he was disgusted and didn''t want to look at her more. Li Xinxing doesn''t know how many ways to use, but Yin shaozhuo still can''t see her existence. Li Xinxing really has no choice but to come to Li Rongguang. "What''s the matter? Wasn''t it good before?" Li Rongguang frowned slightly. He didn''t know what was going on. Everything was fine at first, but suddenly things changed. Yin shaozhuo ignored Li Xinxing, and even the cooperation with his company was suddenly interrupted. A big company like Yin is not afraid of that little loss, but it''s just a small company. Without Yin''s help, they don''t have to think about a big development. Yin shaozhuo has a headache, but now he can only find a way to offend him. Yin, who can''t let this anger out, can''t afford to offend him. "I just taught Nan Yue a lesson, but Yin Shao saw it." Li Xinxing is a little guilty. She doesn''t know how much Nan Yue is hurt. But since that day, she has not seen Nan Yue. It''s not that she hasn''t been to Nan Yue''s father''s company during this period, but when she got there, she didn''t even see Nan Yue. She inquired about Nan Yue''s home from Li Shuangshuang, but several times, Nan Yue was not at home. Since then, it can be determined that Nan Yue has been staying at Yin''s house and has never left. Is she really so hurt? "Are you careless?" Li Rongguang frowned. "Dad, what am I going to do next? Is it hard not to give up like this? I''m not reconciled Li Xinxing thought that when he stood with Yin shaozhuo before, many people cast envious eyes on her. Li Rongguang hasn''t tasted the sweetness yet. As a result, something like this happened. "What do you want me to say about you?" Li Rongguang also has a headache. Li Xinxing is so impulsive. However, she can understand that women''s jealousy has always been heavy, not to mention Yin shaozhuo, such an excellent man? there must be no one in the world who would not like a man like Yin shaozhuo. If he was a woman, he would be attracted to such a good man. "Dad..." Li Xinxing is so sad that she is going to lose Yin shaozhuo. She really enjoys the feeling of staying with Yin shaozhuo. If she can''t get close to Yin shaozhuo and become Yin''s hostess, what''s her meaning. In particular, she has threatened to treat herself as Yin shaozhuo''s girlfriend. "Where is Nan Yue now?" Li Rongguang asked. "I''ve always lived in Yin''s house." Li Xinxing is about to go crazy with jealousy. "Where is your right hand Li Rongguang already had a bad feeling in his heart. Li Xinxing is afraid to tell Li Rongguang the truth. "If you still want me to help you, you''d better be honest with me." Li Rongguang guessed Li Xinxing''s mind. "Yes, in front of Yin''s house." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2138 Li Rongguang smell speech, the face becomes more ugly, a face hate iron not steel looking at Li Xinxing. "What do you want me to say?" Li Rongguang is so angry with her. She had to stay in front of Yin''s house because she couldn''t do it well. Li Xinxing see Father also don''t understand her, in the heart more wronged. "I don''t want to, either, but that night Nan Yue spent the night with him again. When I delivered breakfast to him in the morning, I saw Nan Yue come out of his house. I wanted to go in to find him, but the old housekeeper of Yin family didn''t let me in. I couldn''t help getting angry. I didn''t know he would get up so early. I......" Li Xinxing also had some regrets. At that time, she was really mad with jealousy. That''s why I started with Nan Yue impulsively at that time, and who knew Yin shaozhuo got up so early. Even for Nan Yue to treat her like this. "Then you should also use your brain. Yin shaozhuo will stay her overnight, which proves that Nan Yue still has a place in Yin shaozhuo''s heart. What do you think will happen if a man and a woman spend the night together? Nan Yue comes out early in the morning, and Yin shaozhuo doesn''t know? Tell me about you! Don''t let me in, don''t let me in. As a result, there is no room for maneuver. What do you want me to say Li Rongguang was also very angry. Previously, because Li Xinxing and Yin shaozhuo were close, some people who knew them also came to cooperate with their company, and they all signed contracts. Li Rongguang has already tasted the sweetness from it. Naturally, he hopes to have more opportunities and taste more sweetness. Their company is a very small company in Linshi. Even a small department of Yin''s can''t match it. Although they have some income in a year, it''s estimated that even less than one third of Yin''s fraction. There is hardly a businessman in Linshi who doesn''t want to make friends with Yin shaozhuo. People who have daughters think that if they can marry Yin family, people who have sons hope that their sons can become good friends with Yin shaozhuo. Yinla, no matter what kind of relationship they may have. Li Rongxing had no chance to make her son look like this. Li Rongxing didn''t have the same hope. "Dad, is that all? I''m not reconciled Li Xinxing said. "Do you think I''m willing?" Li Rongguang said angrily. Hearing the speech, Li Xinxing quickly reached for Li Rongguang''s arm and said, "Dad, otherwise you can think of another way to kill Nan Yue. In this way, Yin Shao will come back to me. Do you agree?" Li Rongguang glared at her and said, "kill Nan Yue, can we still live?" Li Xinxing, "..." She knew that Li Rongguang was right. No matter how much they wanted to get rid of Nan Yue, once the killing was done, no one would want to have a good life. At that time, they will be in big trouble. "Dad, the most important thing in the world is accidents. Doesn''t Nan Yue have a car? It seems that we have been repairing in a car shop recently. What do you think we''ll do with her car? " Li Xinxing thinks that if he can do something in Nan Yue''s car, it will be more natural than anything. Accidental casualties, even if it is checked, can not be found on their heads. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2139 As soon as Nan Yue dies, Yin shaozhuo naturally won''t have any involvement with Nan Yue, so she can have a chance. "No way!" But Li Rongguang shook his head and refused. "Dad Li Xinxing''s voice is also rising, this is not good, that is not good, in the end what to do? Li Rongguang frowned and thought for a long time, and finally said, "is mo Yuxi''s lesson not enough? Compared with Mo Yuxi, the person Yin Shao attaches more importance to is Nan Yue. After all, both of them have slept. Yin Shao has not found a partner for Mo Yuxi for three years. How many years do you plan to wait? What else can I do for you by then? " Li Rongguang thinks much more than Li Xinxing. At that time, Mo Yuxi''s affairs were so noisy that Yin shaozhuo even annexed Mo for Mo Yuxi''s sake. If Yin shaozhuo simply wants to annex Yin, it''s really a bit unreasonable. After all, Mo''s family is not small, but he is so resolute. He even spared no expense to buy the shares of Mo''s shareholders, although Mo''s shares fell a lot because of Mo Yuxi''s death. But it''s not so easy for Yin shaozhuo to buy 25% of the shares in a short time. He learned that Yin shaozhuo also spent a lot of money at that time, although he had already made several times over the years. But if he didn''t do it at that time, he couldn''t make the money back at all. This is secondary. It''s mainly because people have been saying that the reason why Yin shaozhuo doesn''t get married or find a partner is because of Mo Yuxi. No one believed it, but once when someone went to Lingyuan, he saw Yin shaozhuo standing alone in front of Mo Yuxi''s tombstone. He didn''t know what he was talking about? The man said that at that time, Yin shaozhuo was very affectionate and seemed to miss his lost lover. We all believe that Yin shaozhuo does not forget Mo Yuxi. When Li Xinxing heard his father''s words, his face became very ugly. Yin shaozhuo had been guarding for Mo Yuxi for three years. If Nan Yue died, he would not have to defend for three years. According to Li Rongguang, three years is obviously not enough. I''m afraid it will take longer. She is twenty-six years old, and if she continues, she will be really old. She doesn''t have so much time to hold on. If she can marry Yin shaozhuo this year, how much more can they enjoy. "Dad, what do you want us to do?" Li Xinxing has no idea at all. Nan Yue can''t kill him. Is it up to them to develop like this? Li Xinxing is not reconciled at all. He thinks Li Rongguang can find a better way for her to drive Nan Yue away from Yin shaozhuo. "You first let me think about it. These days you can stop for me, buy some gifts tomorrow, go to Yin''s house and apologize to Nan Yue." Li Rongguang said. "What? Let me apologize to that bitch? " Li Xinxing just like to hear what day big joke general, loud voice, "Dad, this is impossible." Apologize to Nan Yue. Isn''t that a joke? As long as she thinks of Nan Yue, her heart will be broken. She is asked to apologize to Nan Yue. Is it to see her show off the happiness between her and Yin shaozhuo? Li Rongguang glared at her and said, "you don''t think about it. You hurt her in front of Yin shaozhuo. If you don''t apologize to her, do you want Yin shaozhuo to think that you are a vicious woman all the time?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2140 Smell speech, she also followed slightly a Leng, really want to go to apologize? But she is really not reconciled in her heart. She apologizes to Nan Yue. It doesn''t lower her level. No matter what Nan Yue does or how famous she is, she doesn''t want to go at all. "But..." Li Xinxing is still a little reluctant. "If you don''t apologize, you will have no chance with Yin shaozhuo. You want to be the hostess of the Yin family. Dream about it!" When Li Rongguang went to the meeting, he said, "I think about the time." Li Xinxing stood in the same place and stomped his feet. He was very angry, but now he really had no way. Li Rongguang is right. If she doesn''t apologize to Nan Yue, she won''t have any way to get close to Yin shaozhuo. If she doesn''t have a chance to get close, they won''t have a chance to be together. When she thought about it, she felt that she had to go this time. Although the heart is not willing, but at this time can only bow. Bow not to admit defeat, but for the future more arrogant rise. So much balance came to her mind. Cold hum a voice, "cheap you for a while, wait to drive you away from Yin Shao''s side, then slowly clean up you." ¡­¡­ Nanyue has been injured for several days. But when she stayed in her room every day, she was almost moldy. So early in the morning, she asked Yin shaozhuo if she could go downstairs and bask in the sun in the yard. Yin shaozhuo did not immediately agree, but wait for the doctor to come back to Nanyue, told the recovery results, this agreed to let her out in the sun. However, she was carried downstairs by Yin shaozhuo. A wheelchair was already on the first floor. After Yin shaozhuo went out to work, the old housekeeper pushed her out of the house to bask in the sun. Lying in bed for several days, Nan Yue really wanted to come out. Now sitting in the yard, he really felt like he was alive. She was so comfortable that she squinted. On hand, there are fruits specially prepared by the old housekeeper and fresh juice. At about nine o''clock, the cleaner came and cleaned up inside and outside, together with all the bedding in her house. The wound on her hand was almost healed. At that time, she just scraped the skin, which was not so serious. However, in order to prevent the ointment from getting everywhere, she wrapped it up. Now that the scab has formed, there is no need to wrap the gauze, but it is much more convenient than before. "Miss Nan, Li Xinxing is here. She said she wanted to see you!" The old housekeeper came to the yard and said respectfully. In fact, he is not going to let Li Xinxing in, but Yin shaozhuo goes to ask her to come in and see what she wants? That''s why the old housekeeper specially came to find Nan Yue to see what Nan Yue meant. When South Yue hears the name of Li Xinxing, his brow frowns, as if he doesn''t want to see her. "Miss Nan, if you don''t want to see her, I''ll let her go now." Seeing this, the old housekeeper made a sound. Then the old housekeeper turned and went out. Seeing this, Nan Yue called directly, "Uncle Yin, let her in!" The old housekeeper was stunned and said, "Miss Nan, if she hurts you again?" "Don''t you have bodyguards at home? What are you afraid of? " Old housekeeper Wei Leng, he wants to ask South Yue very much, is how know? It seems that Yin shaozhuo did not ask them to do that! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2141 "I knew when they came that day!" Nan Yue said with a smile, although the family is big, the people who come in and out here still feel something. In the past, there were only two people in Yin''s family. Even with him, there were only three. Usually there are very few people, so the family has been very quiet, but in recent days it is obviously different. Bodyguards are also human beings. After all, they all have physiological needs, so he still feels that there are not so many people in his family. "Previously, Mr. Li broke in once. The young master was also worried about the accident, so he asked some bodyguards to protect his home." The old housekeeper explained that he didn''t seem to care about letting Li Xinxing wait outside. "So it is!" She nodded and asked no more. The old housekeeper took a few steps, but stopped again and said, "Miss Nan, in fact, the day Mr. Li broke in, the young master came back." After that, the old housekeeper no longer stayed, but went out directly. After listening to the old housekeeper''s words, she was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Yin shaozhuo to come back that day. What did he say to Li Chenhao? Li Chenhao hasn''t been here these days. Her private mobile phone has been lost. Li Chenhao''s friends are just friends in private, so she has to give them her number. Even if he wants to contact her now, he can''t. However, she has nothing to do recently and will open the chat tool. Li Chenhao did not send a message to her chat account. It''s estimated that they will not be friends in the future. No one will mind that day. And she can''t do it. She doesn''t mind what her friends say to her. Li Xinxing thought that Nan Yue would not see her, but when he saw the old housekeeper come out to open the door for her, Li Xinxing was really surprised. The housekeeper is actually half the master of the Yin family, but he goes to ask Nan Yue. Now is Nan Yue the mistress of the Yin family? Li Xinxing''s heart is crazy with jealousy, and also envies very much. If I had not been so impulsive at that time, I might have moved into Yin''s family early and become the real hostess of Yin''s family. Li Xinxing is the first time to enter Yin''s home. Looking at the scenery everywhere, he is really envious. Compared with their family, the Yin family is much more luxurious, just like the real upper class. And the house is also very big, bigger than I dare not think before. "Miss Nan is in the garden. Miss Li can go by herself." The old housekeeper took her to the entrance of the garden and did not go in any more. Li Xinxing answered, then directly raised his feet and went inside, ignoring the old housekeeper. He shook his head. A woman like Li Xinxing is not suitable to be the hostess of the Yin family. He still thinks Nan Yue is more suitable than Li Xinxing. I don''t know what my husband thinks in his heart! ¡­¡­ Li Xinxing sees that Nan Yue is so comfortable. There are fruit and water cups on the table at hand, while she sits on the couch, enjoying the sunshine with her eyes closed. South Yue plain face toward the sky, the body is still wearing a pajamas, although covered with a small blanket, but still gives people a noble temperament. This is what Li Xinxing dislikes the most. No matter how she dresses, she has a special taste. The feeling from her heart made her jealous. "Miss Nan Yue!" Nan Yue opened his eyes, looked at Li Xinxing and said, "please sit down!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2142 Li Xinxing is upset. This is the garden. Her reclining chair should have been moved out of it. There is a wheelchair beside her. Is it difficult for her to sit on it? Nan Yue seems to be aware of this in general, "I''m sorry, I forget there''s no place to sit here." Li Xinxing thought of his purpose, took a deep breath and said, "it''s OK, I just stand." "My legs and feet are inconvenient. I really can''t give Miss Li a seat. Miss Li doesn''t mind. After all, my foot injury is so serious. It''s really hard to escape from Miss Li, right?" Although South Yue''s facial expression has smile, but the words that say is the chill is full. Before she was polite to Nan Yue, it was just because there was nothing to communicate between herself and Li Xinxing. In addition, she and Yin shaozhuo are impossible at all, so naturally, they did not put Li Xinxing on their rivals. In addition to some envy, she can be so bold to pursue Yin shaozhuo, and she has no such opportunity. But Li Xinxing insisted on positioning her as a rival in love, and even hurt her like this. The foot injury was really serious this time. The sprain at that time only needed a little maintenance, and it would be better in two days. But because of Li Xinxing''s feet, the injury on her wrist has aggravated a lot. She even stepped on a few feet. If it wasn''t for Yin shaozhuo''s appearance, she even doubted whether her foot would be abandoned? Li Xinxing is not happy in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to show it. Naturally, he is more unwilling. Why didn''t he cripple Nan Yue at that time? "Miss Nan Yue, I''m really sorry about that day. I''m too impulsive. I''m here to apologize to you today. I hope you can forgive my impulsivity at that time." Li Xinxing took several deep breaths, which made him say such a complete sentence. "Miss Li is here to apologize to me? It''s a bit of a surprise to me Nan Yue did have some accidents. Li Xinxing doesn''t feel that way. She just feels that she is a hypocritical person. She apologizes. Shouldn''t Nan Yue be generous and say that it doesn''t matter? Won''t he remember it in his heart? "Miss Nan Yue, you should not be angry with me! You know that I love shaozhuo very much. That''s why I saw you come out of shaozhuo''s house early in the morning. That''s why I was so jealous that I went crazy. " Li Xinxing looks at Nan Yue pitifully, but it seems that it''s still Nan Yue''s fault. If she didn''t come out of Yin shaozhuo''s house, then she would not be jealous, not jealous, then she would not hurt Nan Yue. So it''s all Nan Yue''s fault. Nan Yue was not stupid, but he blinked at Li Xinxing and asked, "Oh! It''s still my fault Li Xinxing Leng for a moment, "I don''t mean that!" "If I don''t spend the night at Yin shaozhuo''s house, you won''t misunderstand; if you don''t misunderstand, you won''t be jealous; if you don''t envy, you won''t hurt me, you won''t hurt me, and you don''t have to apologize to me. If I didn''t get it wrong, that''s what Miss Li just said Nan Yue looks up at her. Is Li Xinxing really here to apologize? She really can''t see any sincerity, what she can see is Li Xinxing''s unwillingness. "Miss Li probably doesn''t want to apologize at all, but if she doesn''t, it''s estimated that Yin shaozhuo will ignore you all the time. After all, who would like a woman with a vicious heart, right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2143 If Li Xinxing had come to apologize to her earlier, maybe she would not have done so, but now it has been so many days. If it wasn''t for Yin shaozhuo''s ignoring her, Li Xinxing would not have thought of apologizing. I''m afraid someone has given Li Xinxing some advice, otherwise, I don''t think she will come here. "Miss Nan Yue, maybe I have a problem with my expression, but I really don''t mean it." Li Xinxing hurriedly said that he was very upset. She never knew that Nan Yue was so difficult to speak. All these words were in her mind. However, Li Xinxing is not willing to admit that he can''t let Nan Yue be aware of it. Her apology is just the first step. In order to let Yin shaozhuo see her, she is afraid. Nan Yue leaned there and quietly looked at her for a while, as if waiting for what? "Since Miss Li won''t make a good apology, it''s better to apologize again. I won''t accept the previous apology." South Yue see she didn''t understand, kind voice remind. Li Xinxing''s face became very ugly, his hands clenched into a fist, and the green bar on his forehead also jumped abruptly. At this time, she really wanted to jump on it and tear up Nan Yue''s face. Looking at her face, Li Xinxing felt extremely disgusted. In any case, she has no way to understand why Yin shaozhuo likes Nan Yue. Because they slept? "Nan Yue, don''t push an inch." When Li Xinxing saw that there was no one around, his face became ugly. He was no longer as good-natured as before, and his tone was much worse. South Yue lips Cape tiny hook, both hands ring chest looking at Li Xinxing, smile way, "how? Can''t hold it so fast? I thought how high Miss Li''s rank was! " "You..." Li Xinxing looked at her viciously, and her face became a little ferocious. South Yue''s face is still hanging a shallow smile, but the lips that wipe cold meaning, but did not disappear. She then looked at him, looking at her face become extremely ugly, South Yue smile will be deeper, cold will be less. "Nan Yue, do you really think Shao Zhuo will like you? Even if you live in the Yin family, so what? Living in the Yin family, do you really think you are the hostess of the Yin family? I''ll drive you away one day, you wait Li Xinxing looked at her and gave her a vicious warning. It seems that he is already the hostess of the Yin family. "Oh..." Nan Yue sneers. "What are you laughing at?" Li Xinxing asked. "I''m afraid miss li didn''t wake up last night. Yin shaozhuo didn''t like me, but he didn''t like you. Yin shaozhuo hates vicious women most. When you bullied me that day, you were hit by him South Yue Road. Li Xinxing looked at Nan Yue angrily and said, "Nan Yue, believe it or not, I can beat you so hard to get up now. The garden of Yin''s family is so big, even if the old immortal is found, I''m afraid it can''t save you!" South Yue still light ground looks at her, "that you can try." When Li Xinxing saw that she was not afraid at all, her face became more ugly. Directly reach out to pick up the thermos cup on the table, open the lid and prepare to pour the water on Nan Yue''s face. She maliciously hopes that there is boiling water in it. It''s best to destroy Nan Yue''s face directly. However, South Yue sits there not to hide not to flash, the facial expression on the face matchless calm, seem to completely not worry about general. "Li Xinxing, what? Don''t you dare? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2144 Li Xinxing''s face is extremely ugly, and she is an impulsive person. She can''t be angry if she is repeatedly provoked by Nan Yue. He splashed the water directly on his face. Li Xinxing thought maliciously, disfigurement, disfigurement, completely destroyed Nan Yue''s face. No man in the world would like a disfigured ugly woman. Even if South Yue originally how beautiful, as long as afraid of this face a ruin, she still want to see, Yin shaozhuo can have how much like her. Seeing that the water is about to pour on Nan Yue''s body, suddenly a figure quickly rushes up and directly blocks Nan Yue''s front. South Yue also followed a Leng, looking at the man blocking in front of him, eyes full of accidents. Shouldn''t Yin shaozhuo be in the company at this time? How did you suddenly show up here? "Shao, shaozhuo..." Li Xinxing is also silly, how did not expect, Yin shaozhuo how can suddenly appear. Looking at Yin shaozhuo, who is full of blood, Li Xinxing really wants to be killed. "Shaozhuo, I''m sorry if I burned you! I, I didn''t mean to, all, it was Nan Yue who inspired me, so I was impulsive, I... " Li Xinxing a face of flustered, a strength of say, the facial expression is full of worry. However, she will all the fault, still push to have south Yue body. "Go away!" Yin shaozhuo looks at her coldly, and doesn''t want to say a word to Li Xinxing at all. "Shaozhuo, I didn''t mean to." Li Xinxing hurried to know that he was foolishly schemed by Nan Yue. He was afraid that Nan Yue knew from the beginning that Yin shaozhuo would appear, so he used the method to make her angry. Think of here, her face don''t mention how ugly, want to strangle her directly. Nan Yue is much more difficult to deal with than she thought. "Do you want me to throw you out?" Yin shaozhuo cold face way, retreated two steps, put an end to Li Xinxing all contact. Li Xinxing''s hand was frozen in the air. Unexpectedly, Yin shaozhuo didn''t even let her touch it. She didn''t know how painful it was, but what could she do at this time? Yin shaozhuo''s appearance is obviously angry, she hates to look at South Yue, but did not leave. There are only three old housekeepers in Yin''s family, Yin shaozhuo and Nan Yue. The old housekeeper has an old bone. Can he throw her out? It''s impossible. Yin shaozhuo won''t do it by herself. If Yin shaozhuo does it by herself, she can have a close contact with Yin shaozhuo, which is also a good thing. South Yue a disabled person is more unlikely to have the strength to throw her out, so a think Li Xinxing don''t worry. Therefore, there is no intention to leave. "Shaozhuo, I know it''s wrong! Now it''s more important to deal with your injury, you... " "Throw her out to me." Yin shaozhuo''s ears were buzzing. He didn''t want to listen to her any more, so he called out. Subsequently, several bodyguards appeared directly behind Li Xinxing and directly set up Li Xinxing. Li Xinxing is completely silly, with an incredible face. When did the Yin family have so many bodyguards. All the time, she didn''t have these hidden bodyguards in the Yin family, but she was wrong. How could the Yin family not have the power to protect them. "South Yue, you calculate me, I won''t let you go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2145 Li Xinxing was shouting there, flapping and dreaming of saving himself from the two bodyguards. But Li Xinxing is a woman. No matter how strong she is, where can she go? "It''s so noisy!" Yin shaozhuo lost a sentence directly. One of the bodyguards, knowing, put out his hand to cover Li Xinxing''s mouth, and then carried her out. The yard completely quiet down, South Yue stretched out his hand pulled Yin shaozhuo''s sleeve, some worry, "you, how are you? Is it hot? " Although it is autumn now, it is still early autumn. Although she knows that the water in the thermos is not very hot, it is not warm water. She is calculating Li Xinxing, but she has already figured out how to retreat, but she didn''t expect that Yin shaozhuo would suddenly come out. She had already sat up, and then lay back again, with nothing in her mind but worry about him. "Do you care?" Yin shaozhuo looked back at her coldly. His face was so pale that he couldn''t see his emotion. Nan Yue didn''t hear her. Instead, he stretched out his hand and began to pull his clothes. He said, "in fact, you don''t have to carry this for me. I''ve already figured out the countermeasures. How uncomfortable the scald is at this time. Let''s go back to the room first and look for the scald medicine. I''ll wipe it for you..." Nan Yue keeps talking to himself. He reaches for one side of the table and stands up. Then he sits back in the wheelchair. He reaches for Yin shaozhuo''s hand and pushes his wheelchair toward the house. At this time, South Yue really hope his foot injury has been good, also need not so troublesome. And then it became so hard for him to get into the house and deal with the wounds. She took Yin shaozhuo into the house and quickly asked the housekeeper to find out the burn medicine. She pressed Yin shaozhuo on the sofa and reached for his clothes. His chest is a large hot red, see the heart of South Yue is a burst of heartache. "How painful it must be!" South Yue Road. Yin shaozhuo didn''t say anything. He really enjoyed the process. It seems that the process of being taken care of by Nan Yue is also a very good thing. South Yue takes scald medicine, gently wipe medicine to his chest. "If it hurts, you can say it. It''s not good for boiling water, otherwise it''s time for blistering." Nan Yue raised his head and looked at him, then lowered his head and continued to deal with the hot red place in front of his chest. Yin shaozhuo didn''t speak in the whole process, but his eyes were burning on her. It seemed that he couldn''t move away. As for South Yue''s words, in the mind all think of is to help her to deal with the wound quickly, as for other a little all don''t think much. Very serious to help Yin shaozhuo deal with burns. During this period, the old housekeeper came out of the living room, as if to leave space for them, while the sound of doorbell came from outside. Yin shaozhuo and Nan Yue ignore it, but the old housekeeper runs out directly. When he saw the people at the door, the old housekeeper was also slightly stunned. He directly opened the door and let the people in. "Don''t be so silly next time. Li Xinxing''s cup of water just now can''t be spilled on me. I''ve been bullied by Li Xinxing once. How can I let her bully me again. I don''t want to... " South Yue''s words haven''t spoken, the old housekeeper then took a person to come in. The visitor is also obviously Leng for a while, from her point of view in the past, at this time, Nan Yue is completely buried in Yin shaozhuo''s chest. "Poof Do you want to be so exciting in the daytime www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2146 Ye Yining is totally stupid. He didn''t expect to see such a scene when he came here. He didn''t think too much. But when she saw the appearance of these two people at this time, she really didn''t know how to express her feelings. They were a little too close. Yin shaozhuo is also Leng for a while, stretch out a hand to hold the hand of South Yue, way, "OK!" South Yue just also stayed, didn''t expect Ye Yining will come over at this time. There is a little loss in her heart. Maybe in Yin shaozhuo''s heart, she is still reading Ye Yining. "Nan Yue..." Ye Yining also had some accidents, especially when he saw Nan Yue. "Yining." Nan Yue is embarrassed. Ye Yining looked at them, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. "What are you doing?" Ye Yining is not blind when he sees the red on Yin shaozhuo''s chest. It can be seen that Yin shaozhuo''s chest is not the mark of love between men and women, but more like a scald. Feelings just south Yue just help Yin shaozhuo medicine ah! But this part really makes people have a little imagination. "Scald, no harm." Yin shaozhuo simply said something. After buttoning the clothes, she went to Ye Yining and took the documents in her hand. "Let''s go to the study and talk!" Ye Yining nodded and looked at Nan Yue. He couldn''t help adding, "we need to talk about the contract renewal. We''ll talk about Nan Yue later." "Good!" Nan Yue nodded. Watching the two of them leave, bowed his head to clean up the medicine in front of him, but there was something bad in his heart. She is really more and more jealous now. She doesn''t know whether ye Yining is intentionally or unintentionally. She seems to be afraid of her misunderstanding and specially explains it to her. But let her have another idea, she shook her head, only feel that they seem to think too much. ¡­¡­ Ye Yining and Yin shaozhuo enter the study together. When Yin shaozhuo closes the door of the study, ye Yining is already sitting on the sofa with a slight smile on his face. He just looked at Yin shaozhuo and said, "don''t tell me what''s going on?" Yin shaozhuo was stunned for a moment and said, "what can I say?" Then, Yin shaozhuo reached for the contract directly. Ye Yining is a quick step, directly put the contract on the table, way, "less Zhuo, you and South Yue is together?"? If you don''t tell me what''s going on, we don''t need to talk about the contract today. " "Can you stop gossiping like that?" Yin shaozhuo really has nothing to do with her. But ye Yining shook his head, "no!" "You..." Yin shaozhuo is helpless. "At first, you didn''t want to get married. In fact, the more rumors you didn''t want to get married, the more we didn''t want to know They don''t get married. " Ye Yining is really worried, especially after Mo Yuxi jumped out of a building to commit suicide, Yin shaozhuo''s temperament has changed a lot, and the whole person''s words have also decreased a lot, not as cheerful as before. It seems that he is used to life and death, which makes his temperament thin and cool. "I know that the death of Mo Yuxi had something to do with me, so I hope you can be happy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2147 Ye Yining actually blames herself, but she knows that it''s useless to blame herself. She can only do more good things to make up for it. There is no perfect person in this world, who will make mistakes, even God will make mistakes, let alone human? She''s just a little worried that Yin shaozhuo won''t be able to see it and can''t figure it out. She''s always in a dead end and doesn''t want to come out. "You think too much! We can''t escape the guilt of Mo Yuxi''s death, but the main reason is mo Yiling''s behavior, otherwise Mo Yuxi would not die. " Yin shaozhuo said. Smell speech, ye Yining relaxed tone, can''t help but ask a way, "that you now with South Yue calculate what relation?"? Are you dating? " Nan Yue has always liked Yin shaozhuo. The last time they met, she also asked Yin shaozhuo. It can be seen from the look of Nan Yue at that time that she has never forgotten Yin shaozhuo. "No, she was hurt, because of me." Yin shaozhuo said. Ye Yining is a little disappointed when he hears that they are together. "I see. In fact, Nan Yue is very good. Why don''t you try with her?" Ye Yining said. Yin shaozhuo lowered his head and was silent for a long time. Suddenly he looked up at Ye Yining and called, "Yining..." "Well?" She didn''t understand. Yin shaozhuo was silent again. He didn''t know how to Tell ye Yining about it and how to say it? Ye Yining just looked at him and didn''t worry. She seemed to be waiting for Yin shaozhuo to figure out how to tell her, and then she listened to what he wanted to say. No hurry, no shame. "Previously, I was intrigued by the client and took that medicine." Yin shaozhuo said. Ye Yining a Leng, obviously did not expect, she looked at Yin shaozhuo waiting for the following. "Nan Yue seems to be aware of it, and then we..." Yin shaozhuo did not continue to say, he knew that even if only said so little, ye Yining also understood. "Are you two asleep?" Ye Yining made a sound directly, with a trace of inconceivable, and even felt that it was taken for granted. After all, Yin shaozhuo took that medicine at that time. Even if he was a sow, he would care about what should not happen when he was not sober. What''s more, this man is Nan Yue? "At that time, she could have gone." Yin shaozhuo said. Ye Yining smell speech, staring at Yin shaozhuo for a while, said, "shaozhuo, you know she loves you, always know it!" "I know!" He''s very clear. "Do you think she might leave you alone and let you suffer? If you can''t stand that medicine, something will happen to you. " Ye Yining said. That kind of medicine has some side effects. Sex is its only antidote. "The housekeeper said that at that time she asked him to call a doctor and let me have a bath." Yin shaozhuo said. "What are you still struggling with? Do you really want to make a decision when you hurt each other? Shaozhuo, a woman''s heart is like glass. She''s broken many times. She sticks it with glue again and again. Then you smash it again and again. When it''s really broken, it won''t come back. " Ye Yining is good at persuasion. You can see Yin shaozhuo''s inner struggle. He seems to be struggling. "Do you think Nan Yue is scheming against you?" Yin shaozhuo nodded. He did have such an idea at that time. "Compared with being calculated by Nan Yue or by customers, which one is more unpleasant to you? Think about it for yourself!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2148 After that, ye Yining got up directly, looked at the time and said, "I''ll stay here to give you the contract. When you have time to have a look, I''ll call you back. Now you''d better think about the relationship between you and Nan Yue! It''s just going to stay in the end Ye Yining didn''t stay much. When he finished, he directly opened the door and went out. South Yue is still in the living room, see ye Yining empty handed out, she is also slightly Leng for a while. Ye Yining directly closed the door of the study, went to the sofa and sat down. He said with a smile, "there are several parts of the contract that need to be modified. I''m afraid we can''t talk about them today. How about you? Are you hurt a lot? " "Much better!" Nan Yue answered with a smile. Ye Yining nodded, and South Yue seems to be some chat can''t go together, two people dry sit for a while, ye Yining looked at the time, then directly up. "My son, they are going to finish school. I''m going to pick them up in kindergarten, so I''ll go first!" "Good!" Nan Yue answered. The old housekeeper sent Ye Yining out. Their figure just disappeared at the door, and behind them came the sound of the study opening. South Yue can''t help but turn head, see Yin shaozhuo''s hand is holding the contract, the facial expression has so a little bit of ugliness slightly. After coming out, he turned around and went upstairs. South Yue looking at his back, don''t know how to say is. Yin shaozhuo''s reaction is a little strange. What''s the matter with her? It doesn''t look like Ye Yining''s quarrel. Is it because of her? What did ye Yining say to Yin shaozhuo? Or is Yin shaozhuo angry about Li Xinxing today. She couldn''t figure it out. She didn''t understand. She didn''t understand what Yin shaozhuo was thinking? Looking down at her feet, she once again hoped that the injury on her feet would heal faster, so that she could leave Yin''s home earlier. Maybe Yin shaozhuo will feel more comfortable if he can''t see her. What kind of relationship are they? They both know better than anyone. Instead of making Yin shaozhuo resent her, they''d better leave earlier. South Yue with the hand support wheelchair, stood up, tried to hurt that foot, still very painful. But she still wanted to have a try. When could she walk normally? "Ouch My miss Nan, why are you up! Didn''t the doctor say that your foot injury is not good enough to walk? Just tell me what you want. I''ll go in and help you When the old housekeeper came in, he was startled by Nan Yue. Her foot injury was still very serious. If she was forced to get up, it would not do any good to her injury. It would aggravate her foot injury. "No, I just want to try and see how long my feet will be OK." Nan Yue sat back and gave the old housekeeper a soothing smile. The old housekeeper was relieved when he heard that, but he still kept a straight face and said, "Miss Nan, you have been injured for a hundred days. First you sprained, then you hurt and got worse. You have already hurt your bones. How can you keep well for a hundred days? Just sit down and don''t get up in a hurry." The corner of South Yue''s mouth can''t help twitching for a while, that must stay in Yin''s house for more than three months, she really doesn''t know whether she can still sit! Besides, will Yin shaozhuo allow her to live so long? "That''s so serious. I feel much better these days. I should be able to leave in a few days." "Are you in such a hurry to leave?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2149 Yin shaozhuo''s voice suddenly came from behind her, and Nan Yue was excited. I don''t know when Yin shaozhuo has come down from the upstairs. His face is very gloomy. It''s worse than before. "I just feel like playing..." "Ah, Miss Nan!" The old housekeeper suddenly exclaimed. "What, what?" South Yue is frightened, stare at the old housekeeper to look at, also will want to say before of words to leave behind. The old housekeeper was so surprised that she couldn''t continue. "Miss ye asked me to give you this. I almost forgot." The old housekeeper was smiling. Also secretly relieved, really worried that she would say something, at that time to annoy Yin shaozhuo. If he had not guessed wrong, what she just wanted to say should be such words as "if you disturb too long, you don''t have to disturb when you get well". Seeing Yin shaozhuo''s ugly face, he was afraid that the relationship between them would be more rigid. The old housekeeper didn''t know what was going on between them? No one likes to tell the truth, clearly have each other in the heart, but just like a pair of enemies meet. Yin shaozhuo directly turned into the kitchen, although the old housekeeper interrupted, but what does Nan Yue want to say? How could he not know, just because he knew what Nan Yue was going to say? Yin shaozhuo''s face is so gloomy. "Young master!" The old housekeeper followed in. "I''ll pour a glass of water." Yin shaozhuo lost a sentence and took the cup to pour water. The old housekeeper looked at the direction of the living room and said, "young master, do you really want to let Miss dangnan go?" Although the words didn''t come out, the relationship between the two people doesn''t mean everything. Even if now South Yue does not walk, but this foot injury always can be good. Therefore, he also began to worry about the way they get along with each other during this period, which is really worrying. "Whatever she wants." Yin shaozhuo lost a sentence. The old housekeeper sighed and said, "don''t be angry, young master." "I don''t seem to be angry. I''m telling the truth." If Nan Yue really wants to go, can he stop him? She really has no conscience. Can''t you see his attitude towards her these days? In the past, didn''t Nan Yue think much? Not to say that most designers are full of fantasy in their world, can''t she have more fantasy? "Young master, I can''t persuade you, but you clearly like Miss Nan. Why don''t you just tell someone else that it''s hard to come true? If you want her to marry someone else in the future, you''ll regret it again?" Asked the old housekeeper. "There''s no regret medicine. If you really like it, please tell Miss Nan as soon as possible. Mr. Li, who came last time, seems to like Miss Nan. When he thinks it through, he will come to miss nan to apologize as soon as she goes back. At that time, Miss Nan will be frustrated with you and will marry Mr. Li if he doesn''t know what to do..." The old housekeeper stood there and said to himself, completely ignoring how gloomy and terrible Yin shaozhuo''s face was. Sometimes, if this person doesn''t stir him up, he really doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Obviously like, also don''t know in reserve what don''t know? Can emotional affairs be delayed? Only when we make it clear earlier can we have a happy time. "That''s her own business, too." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2150 Missing such a sentence, he turned and walked out. The old housekeeper blinked, and his face was full of helplessness. He only hoped that Yin shaozhuo could figure out what he thought of Nan Yue. Otherwise, when the time comes, the wife should be arrested again. Does Yin shaozhuo really want to die alone? The old housekeeper thought that such a thing could never happen. He had to exert himself in any case. Otherwise, after a hundred years, how can he meet Mr. Yin. Thinking about this, the old housekeeper had an idea in his heart. ¡­¡­ Li Xinxing huff back home, Li Rongguang see her like this, there is a trace of bad premonition in the heart. "No apology?" Li Rongguang asked. "Dad, that bitch of Nan Yue is so hateful that I''m in front of Yin Shao again..." Li Xinxing raised his head to see his father''s eyes, some of the fear stopped. "I asked you to apologize with sincerity. Didn''t you do what I said?" Li Rongguang still knows the daughter''s temperament. "Well, it''s not that I don''t want to! But see South Yue that a pair of Yin''s hostess''s posture, so I will be angry! " Li Xinxing looked at his father wrongly. Today, she was taken by Yin shaozhuo. I went out of Yin''s house, which was humiliating to her. She should be the hostess of the Yin family. Why let Nan Yue stay there and enjoy that kind of treatment. In particular, Yin shaozhuo''s housekeeper''s attitude to Nan Yue is so good that he has no words to say. His attitude to her is as cold as a broken stone. She thought of Nanyue sitting in the yard of Yin''s family, with all kinds of seasonal fruits on hand, and then she sat there in the sun and had a rest. Her heart can not balance down, the heart is depressed. "What are you impulsive about? It''s yours, sooner or later. If you act impulsively now, it will only make Yin Shao more disgusted with you. " It''s not enough for success, but more for failure. Li Rongguang thought that apologizing was a good start, but he was screwed up by Li Xinxing. Clearly everything according to his plan, will become incomparably smooth, but it happened that such a useless daughter. Thinking about what happened, his face was very ugly. "Dad, help me, help me! Otherwise, our family will be finished Li Xinxing looks at her father pitifully. Now she can''t find anyone to help her except Li Rongguang. Previously, when she learned that Li Chenhao liked Nan Yue, she wanted to take Nan Yue away from Yin''s family by using Li Chenhao, but she didn''t expect that Li Chenhao didn''t take Nan Yue away. It''s not that she hasn''t tried to get in touch with Li Chenhao these days, but he just evaporated from the world and didn''t get any news at all. Not only does she have no information about Li Chenhao, but Li Shuangshuang also has no information about her brother. She really didn''t know where Li Chenhao had gone? What happened again? "How can I help you? I''ve already figured out a way for you. How did you do it? " Li Rongguang had an angry look on his face. Li Xinxing shrunk his neck and said, "Dad, do you want to watch our family go bankrupt?" After experiencing these two things, she always felt that Yin shaozhuo could not just sit by and do nothing. Everyone in the world has a bottom line, and she doesn''t know if she has violated Yin shaozhuo''s bottom line. If she has, I''m afraid Yin shaozhuo won''t let her and their Li family go so easily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2151 Li Rongguang has more headaches than Li Xinxing. No one will be happy about how their small company confronts the Yin family. "You go back to your room and I''ll think about it." What else did Li Xinxing want to say? It can be seen that Li Rongguang didn''t look good, so he didn''t dare to stay any longer. After all, she screwed up everything, and she didn''t dare to stay here. When the time comes, her father will be unhappy, and her heart will be photographed. Such a thought, she is really afraid to do more stay, can only step three back to his room. At the same time, I also hope that I can come up with solutions earlier, instead of being so passive as I am now. Li Xinxing returned to the room and just sat down, his mobile phone rang. When he saw the call, it was Li Shuangshuang. Li Xinxing''s face became a little gloomy. Li Shuangshuang had no use except one mouth. Up to now, I haven''t found Li Chenhao. I can''t help calling her. "Hello, Shuangshuang." Li Xinxing wanted to hang up her phone directly, but thought that if she had news about Li Chenhao. At this point, Li Xinxing is still unwilling to pick up the phone. "Cousin." Li Shuangshuang gave a cheery call. "What''s the matter?" Li Xinxing is a little nauseous. Li Shuangshuang calls her just for that dress. "Cousin, we have a party in glory this evening. Would you like to join us?" Li Shuangshuang asked, before not willing to play with Li Xinxing, that is also because they don''t like Li Xinxing. But now it''s different. What Li Shuangshuang is thinking about is granny Xiang''s limited dress. It''s not that she hasn''t called Li Xinxing these days, but every time Li Xinxing makes excuses. Li Shuangshuang is a little suspicious. Li Xinxing doesn''t want to give her that dress. It''s limited edition. Not everyone can buy it, and the price is so high. "Is your brother with you?" Li Xinxing asked. Li Shuangshuang stopped for a moment, then said, "cousin, my brother, he doesn''t know what he''s doing recently? I haven''t seen anyone for a long time. I went to his residence yesterday, but I still didn''t find him. " Hearing the speech, Li Xinxing''s face became a bit ugly. "Shuangshuang, I''m busy recently. I won''t go to the party tomorrow evening. Call me when you have news about you. Hang up first!" After that, Li Xinxing hung up the phone directly and didn''t give Li shuangshuangshuang any chance to speak at all. At this time, her face is also very ugly, staring at the mobile phone for a while, directly hit the ground. What happened to Li Chenhao when he went to Yin''s house that day? Why has it become like this so far. Doesn''t Li Chenhao like Nanyue very much? She learned some news from Li Shuangshuang that Li Chenhao pursued Nan Yue for many years, but Nan Yue never gave him any response. Li Chenyue insisted for a long time, but he didn''t have enough affection for Li Chenyue. This is indeed enough affectionate, but now inexplicably play missing, in the end what happened? Li Shuangshuang doesn''t know. Unless she goes to Yin''s house to inquire, she really doesn''t know who to get the information from. ¡­¡­ Li Shuangshuang looked at the hung up phone, and his face was not good-looking. "Shuangshuang, didn''t your cousin give you a dress of Granny Xiang? Why haven''t I given it to you so far? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2152 Li Shuangshuang has been showing off to her sisters for a long time, saying that she will have a limited edition dress of Granny Xiang. As a result, things seem a little strange now. Li Xinxing doesn''t seem to have any plans for her. "It can''t be that she doesn''t want to give it!" "Who knows! You don''t know that the Li family has offended Yin Shao recently! " "How can you offend Yin Shao? Didn''t you say Li Xinxing was dating Yin Shao before? " Several people sat there gossiping, but Li Shuangshuang''s face was not very good-looking. Is she really not going to give it? "What kind of association is just Li Xinxing''s one-sided self indulgence. Who is Yin Shao? Like Li Xinxing, he has a good eye? It''s just Li Xinxing himself bragging outside. " "How do you know?" Many people are curious. Li Shuangshuang can''t help listening to their gossip about Yin shaozhuo and Li Xinxing. She has always thought that Li Xinxing should be with Yin shaozhuo, otherwise, how could it be a granny Xiang''s dress? No one can give it away. Li Xinxing is also very stingy in the circle. How can he be so generous. Unless, she really married Yin shaozhuo, otherwise, where does she have so much money, send such a valuable gift. "My sister is a senior executive of Yin''s sales department. Have you forgotten?" "What''s the news from Yin family?" People are more curious. "Just a few days ago, Li Xinxing ran to the Yin family and stopped Yin Shao from letting him go. Yin Shao said they had nothing to do with each other. How can Yin Shao cheat? Later, Li Xinxing went several times, but Yin Shao didn''t even want to pay attention to her. Do you think it could be a relationship between a man and a woman? " Li Shuangshuang''s eyebrows wrinkled. Did she deceive him? Li Xinxing doesn''t have any relationship with Yin shaozhuo at all. These are just imaginary, in order to let Li Chenhao take Nan Yue away. "But I also heard a piece of gossip." "What?" "Yin Shao hides her in a golden house. She seems to be a woman named Nan Yue." Li Shuangshuang suddenly looked up at her and asked, "what do you call it?" "Shuangshuang, do you know Nan Yue?" Someone asked. Li Shuangshuang''s face is a little ugly. Recently, she has been unable to contact Nan Yue, and she doesn''t know where she has gone? And Li Chenhao also evaporated with the world, there is no news. At this time, hearing what they said, Li Shuangshuang felt that it must have something to do with what they said at this time. Is Nan Yue at Yin''s? "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Li Shuangdao. Seeing this, they continued to gossip. Li Shuangshuang drove directly to Yin''s house. She got off and stood there, staring inside. It''s just that the Yin family is very big. It''s a long way from the garden to the main hall. Therefore, she had to reach out and ring the doorbell, and soon saw an old man of about 60 come out. Li shuangshuangshuang guessed that he should be the old housekeeper of the Yin family. "Who is this lady looking for?" Asked the old housekeeper. "Old housekeeper, does Nan Yue live here?" Li Shuangshuang asked. The old housekeeper looked at her warily and asked, "who are you?" "My name is Li Shuangshuang. I''m a good friend of Nan Yue." Li Shuangshuang quickly reported himself to his family. The old housekeeper''s face became a little ugly when he heard that his surname was Li. Previously, there was a Li Chenhao and a Li Xinxing. Now there is a Li Shuangshuang. Why are they all surnamed Li? "What''s your relationship with Li Xinxing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2153 Li Shuangshuang was stunned for a moment, and then said, "she''s my cousin." Old housekeeper smell speech, facial expression a change, make a voice to drive a person directly, "walk, our Yin family does not welcome you." "Old housekeeper, I''m really a good friend of Nan Yue. Go in and tell her that she will let me in." Li Shuangshuang also knew that something must have happened. So I''m not in a hurry. I''ll explain to the old housekeeper. For Li Shuangshuang, no matter who marries Yin shaozhuo, it doesn''t do her any special good. She can''t understand Li Xinxing recently. If she marries Yin shaozhuo, she will definitely cross the river and break the bridge. In Li Xinxing''s eyes, they will become poor relatives. She''s afraid she won''t even take a look at them, let alone help their family. Father and Li Xinxing''s father are only cousins. If they are brothers, they may be able to help, but it''s not possible because of such a relationship. But South Yue is different, South Yue and she are friends, South Yue temperament unlike Li Xinxing, if she really ask South Yue here, South Yue certainly is able to help them. "Come on, you''re not welcome here." The old housekeeper didn''t let her in. "Old housekeeper, can you tell me what happened before?" Li Shuangshuang thought, it''s more realistic to find out what''s going on. "You want to die more clearly, don''t you?" Asked the old housekeeper. Li Shuangshuang nodded again and again. It''s true. No matter what, what happened? It seems that the old housekeeper is also very disgusted with himself. Some things have absolutely happened and nothing has happened at all. His attitude should not be like this. "Li Xinxing almost crippled Miss Nan. She almost ruined Miss Nan''s face with boiling water when she came here this morning. Do you think I will let your surname Li in?" Li Xinxing''s family, whether they are related or not, in the old housekeeper''s heart, has positioned them as a group of bad things. Anyway, as long as it''s Li, she can''t put them in. "There''s another Li Chenhao. What''s the relationship with you?" The old housekeeper asked again. "He, he''s my brother!" "It''s true that there''s no one in the family." The old housekeeper scolded again. "Er..." Li Shuangshuang was even more curious. What did his brother do? "Your precious brother came over and pointed at Miss Nan''s nose and scolded her. You said I would let you in? let''s go! In the future, it will be far away from Miss Nan. Let Miss Nan be able to take care of her injuries quietly. " After that, the old housekeeper ignored Li Shuangshuang and turned to walk in. She stood there for a long time, still feel this thing is too incredible a little bit, his brother how He likes Nan Yue so much, how can he scold Nan Yue so much. Recently, Li Chenhao also disappeared. The old housekeeper didn''t have to cheat her. I think all this is true. Li Shuangshuang looked at Yin''s courtyard, and she couldn''t see the situation from here. At this time, her heart was in a mess. She thought it was impossible for her to go in, but she couldn''t do anything if she stayed here all the time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2154 After several deep breaths, she turned and left. She is clear that the door of the Yin family, she is unable to enter, but can be sure that South Yue really stay in the Yin family. Besides, she was also injured. According to the old housekeeper, she was still seriously injured. How did she not expect that Li Xinxing should be so excessive. Li Shuangshuang went back to his parents, took the spare key of Li Chenhao''s apartment from his mother, and went directly to Li Chenhao''s residence. She wanted to see whether Li Chenhao was at home or out. These days, his mobile phone has been turned off, and the phone at home has not been answered. In order not to let her parents worry, she always helps to keep Li Chenhao''s whereabouts secret. She only says that Li Chenhao is on a business trip abroad recently, so it''s not very convenient for her to communicate by phone. Today, I just said that Li Chenhao contacted her through the Internet and asked her to go to Li Chenhao''s home to find a document. Parents have no doubt about it. When I came to Li Chenhao''s apartment, I opened the door and went in. I saw that the house was in a mess, and there were wine bottles everywhere. When Li Shuangshuang came in, he almost fell down. After turning on the lights in the house, I saw that it was in a mess, just like in the garbage dump. There was a stench in the house. Li Shuangshuang''s face didn''t look good. When she entered the room, she saw Li Chenhao sitting in a push bottle, holding a bottle of half drunk wine. Her face also slightly changed, directly came to Li Chenhao''s side, squatted down. "Brother, what are you doing?" She''s really going crazy. She reaches out her hand and pats Li Chenhao''s face. However, he is too drunk to wake up. No matter how Li shuangshuangshuang pats, he can''t wake up. Finally, Li Shuangshuang made a great effort to change Li Chenhao to bed. Fortunately, he didn''t vomit up. Besides some bad smell, he was OK. But Li Shuangshuang can''t just throw him in the water. She''s a girl. Even if Li Chenhao is her brother, she can''t do this. After all, men and women are different, and they all take a bath together when they grow up, but who will wash together when they grow up. She took a deep breath and began to clean up Li Chenhao''s home. There are hundreds of wine bottles, all beer bottles. She couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and then she cleaned out all the things, dragged the floor again with a mop, and wiped the table with a bucket. There was a thick layer of dust in the house, which was not cleaned up for several days. She opened all the curtains to let in the sun. When he touched the coffee table, Li Shuangshuang saw that the computer on the coffee table was not turned off, so he touched it and it lit up. On the screen is a video picture, still in a place. She saw Li Xinxing and Nan Yue from inside. Out of curiosity, Li Shuangshuang opened the video. When seeing the content inside, Li Shuangshuang''s face became a bit ugly. This This video is actually what the old housekeeper said before. Li Xinxing almost made Nan Yue disabled. After watching for a while, her face was a little ugly. Li Xinxing is too much. The old housekeeper said that when Li Chenhao went to the Yin family, she suddenly understood why Li Chenhao would choose to be drunk. I''m afraid it''s because of what happened in Yin''s family that day! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2155 She took a deep breath, packed everything, it was more than five o''clock in the evening, there was nothing at home, except wine. She simply hid all the wine she hadn''t drunk. Li Chenhao can''t be allowed to drink like this any more. If he drinks any more, he will have an accident sooner or later. Seeing that Li Chenhao was still asleep, she washed rice and put it in an electric rice cooker to cook porridge. Then she went out to clear the garbage and bought some vegetables from the supermarket downstairs. When Li Chenhao came back, she still didn''t wake up, so she had to give Li Chenhao two pills to wake up, and then went to the kitchen to get some small dishes. As soon as she finished, Li Chenhao woke up. Li Chenhao is not used to the clean house. After all, she knew better than anyone what the situation was like in his family, and now she was suddenly cleaned up so clean. He''s really not used to it. "Nan Yue, Nan Yue Is that you, Nan Yue? " Li Chenhao turned over from the room and came down from the bed. It seemed that he was thinking about Nan Yue. Smelling the smell of his body, Li Chenhao ran into the bathroom and gave himself a thorough bath. After changing into clean clothes, throw all the dirty clothes into the washing machine. Nan Yue is a very straightforward person. If he makes himself like this, she will not like it even more. At this point, he cleaned himself up, took off the sheets and threw them into the bathroom. The house is clean and spotless. He came out of the room for more than half an hour. When he came to the living room, he saw his sister Li Shuangshuang in the kitchen serving the dishes. Li Shuangshuang sighed when he saw Li Chenhao like this. He thought that he was Nan Yue. Otherwise, how could he clean himself up so well? "Brother, you wake up!" Li Shuangdao. "Why are you here?" Without any excitement or joy, he reached for his hair and sat down. "If I don''t come back, are you going to die drunk at home?" Li Shuangshuang asked. She was really worried that if she didn''t come back, she would lose her brother. She knew that his heart was uncomfortable, but she couldn''t abandon herself like this. "You don''t care about me." Li Chenhao said. "How much do you think I want to care about you?" Li Shuangshuang is also a little angry. She has been cleaning up for so long, but as a result, her brother from home said something like this. She gave Li Chen Haosheng a bowl of porridge and said, "you haven''t had a good meal for many days. First, drink some porridge to enrich your stomach." "Thank you Li Chenhao reaches for it. Looking at the porridge and vegetables in front of me, I sometimes feel that no one in the world can match my family. Seeing him like this, Li Shuangshuang knew that he was hurt by love. "How angry mom would be if she knew you had become such a ghost!" She was helpless. Li Chenhao looked up at her and asked, "mom knows?" "How can you really tell her? Don''t worry! I told them you were on a business trip and it would be two days before you came back Li Chenhao looked at her gratefully and continued to eat with his head down. He was completely out of his previous cheerful mood. Li Shuangshuang couldn''t go down and said, "brother, I went to Yin''s today." Li Chenhao suddenly looked up at her. "I haven''t seen Nan Yue, but I got a message." "What?" Li Chenhao asked anxiously. "In the morning, Li Xinxing went to Yin''s house. In the name of apology, he almost destroyed Nan Yue''s face." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2156 Li Chenhao breathes and stares at Li Shuangshuang. He obviously wants to know what happened later? Did Nan Yue get hurt? This is what Li Chenhao is most concerned about now. "She wasn''t hurt. Yin Shao helped her block the boiling water that Li Xinxing spilled." Li Shuangdao. Li Chenhao''s eyes flashed a sense of loss, South Yue had liked Yin shaozhuo, Yin shaozhuo now also blocked water for her. In Nan Yue''s heart, how can she forget Yin shaozhuo? She will only love Yin shaozhuo more and more. There is no way to remove Yin shaozhuo from her heart. He couldn''t help laughing at himself and asked, "Shuangshuang, do you think brother has no chance at all?" Li Shuangshuang is a little distressed, "brother, give up!" She doesn''t want her brother to be so sad. He''s been holding on for so many years. Nan Yue doesn''t like him all the time. In the past, they thought that if they persisted, they might be able to get Nan Yue''s response one day. But after so many things, she understood a truth. Many things in the world can be rewarded by persistence, but for things like love, persistence may not be rewarded. "I can''t put it down!" If it is so simple, so easy, as early as after being rejected by Nan Yue again and again, he has put it down. But, it''s really hard. It''s hard. If you dig his heart away from his heart, what''s the difference between him and a walking corpse? Li Shuangshuang really loved him and said, "brother, let''s take our time and let it go sooner or later." "Yes, sooner or later, it''s impossible for me to talk to her. Do you know how much I said when I went to Yin''s house that day? If I didn''t say those words at that time, maybe there was a little possibility between me and her, but now this possibility no longer exists. Li Shuangshuang didn''t know how to comfort him. He just patted Li Chenhao on the shoulder. "Brother, you can, I believe you!" "Yes, I can!" Li Chenhao only said such a sentence, and he didn''t say any more. In fact, she didn''t know whether she could. Can only let time to help him slowly forget it. Li Chenhao nodded and did not speak. Li Shuangshuang stayed with Li Chenhao until about ten o''clock in the evening. When he left, he repeatedly told him not to drink any more. Drinking could not solve anything at all. After Li Chenhao repeatedly promised, Li Shuangshuang left at ease. Li Chenhao also felt that he was a bit off the mark recently and should not continue to do so. Therefore, as soon as Li Shuangshuang left, he planned to throw out all the wine at home. However, I found that even a bottle of cooking wine could not be found. The corner of his mouth twitched. It seems that Li Shuangshuang was really scared by her. He has drunk too much wine these days, which makes them worry so much. After thinking about it, Li Chenhao cleaned himself up and went out for a walk. Unconsciously went to the Yin family, but saw Yin shaozhuo''s car is driving in. Yin shaozhuo obviously saw him, but he didn''t let anyone stop. Instead, he drove directly into the car, and the iron door closed. He shook his head. What he did that day was really irritating. Now South Yue estimate also don''t want to see him, all this also is he to ask for, can blame who? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2157 After thinking about all this, he turned and left. When Yin shaozhuo got off the bus, he saw that there was no one at the door, so he ignored it. "Young master, can you?" Lin Shen asked. "It''s OK. You can go back earlier." Yin shaozhuo shook his head. He did drink some wine in the evening, but he was still sober. "All right!" When Lin Shen saw this, he didn''t stay any longer. Recently, he hasn''t worked much overtime, mainly because his wife is still in confinement. In fact, he hopes to take annual leave at this time, so that he can see his children every day. Seeing their changes day by day, his heart was not to mention how happy he was. However, his wife said that she wanted to take her children out to play at the end of the year, so he put off the plan of taking annual leave in advance. Yin shaozhuo staggers into the room. The old housekeeper sees him drinking and comes to help him. "Young master, why did you drink so much wine? Sit down first, and I''ll get you some medicine to wake you up." He is always in charge of the family. Yin shaozhuo shakes his head, goes to the wine cabinet, carries a red wine cup and a bottle of red wine from inside, and staggers upstairs. As we walk, we pour wine into the glass. The old housekeeper followed him trembling. He was afraid that if Yin shaozhuo didn''t pay attention, he would roll down the stairs. Fortunately, Yin shaozhuo went upstairs. "Yin Bo, go and have a rest. I''m fine!" Yin shaozhuo said. The old housekeeper was not quite at ease, but he could not continue to follow. Yin shaozhuo shakes the wine and says that he has entered the study. Seeing this, the old housekeeper doesn''t follow. Yin shaozhuo reckons that there are still things to deal with. Even if he follows in, he may not be of any use. Instead of staying there idle, he might as well have a rest first. However, the old housekeeper was still a little worried. He came to Nan Yue''s room and saw that the light was still on. He reached out and knocked on the door. "Come in!" When Nan Yue heard the sound, he answered. The old housekeeper reached out and pushed the door open. He saw that Nan Yue was still sitting on the bed with a paintbrush in his hand. He seemed to be busy with his work. "Miss Nan, haven''t you had a rest so late?" Asked the old housekeeper. "Yin Bo, you haven''t had a rest yet. I have some work to deal with." Nan Yue says that she hasn''t written much since she hurt her hand, but the studio has been pressing hard. If she doesn''t rush to get the drawings out, it''s estimated that an Cheng will come directly to Linshi to settle the accounts with her. "What can I do for you, Yin Bo?" South Yue asks a way. "The young master has drunk too much, and now he carries a bottle of wine to his study. Can miss Nan help me persuade the young master?" The old housekeeper originally wanted to wake up Nan Yue, but after a second thought, he gave up the idea. Don''t young people like to have sex after drinking? I might as well give them a little chance to fall asleep. If Nan Yue can have a baby or something, then they will be completely tied together and can''t separate. The old housekeeper felt that his idea was really wonderful and feasible. "Good!" South Yue didn''t think much, although don''t know how Yin shaozhuo suddenly drink, and also put himself drunk. Is he in a bad mood? "Miss Nana, it''s up to you!" He is always in charge of the family. She nodded, then took a deep breath and watched the old housekeeper leave. Then she pushed the computer aside, got out of bed and took a crutch to the direction of the study. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2158 Yin shaozhuo''s mood is obviously very bad, a bottle of red wine almost a few times to see the bottom. Yin shaozhuo is about to go downstairs and carry another bottle up. As soon as he opens the door, he sees Nan Yue standing at the door. "Why do you come to me without sleep?" Yin shaozhuo''s tone was cold. He drank a lot of wine. At this time, even if he spoke, his mouth was full of wine. Nan Yue obviously frowned, as if he didn''t like drinking so much wine. "Why do you drink so much?" South Yue asks a way. Yin shaozhuo bypassed her and said, "go to sleep!" Seeing Yin shaozhuo walking downstairs, Nan Yue followed him without thinking much. When he came to the side of the stairs, Yin shaozhuo didn''t stop as usual. Instead, he went straight downstairs. South Yue looked at his feet, and looked at the crutches in his hands, not to mention how depressed mood. How long will it take for the injury on the foot to get better? It''s always like being lame. It''s not convenient to do anything. She simply put the crutch in her hand aside and jumped up with one foot, which was actually very hard. When Yin shaozhuo heard the news downstairs, his eyebrows wrinkled. But want to South Yue heart always want to go, he is not happy up, also lazy to pay attention to South Yue, even if it is fall down, that is also South Yue asked for. Even, Yin shaozhuo thinks that if Nan Yue falls down, the injury on her foot will only aggravate, and then she will have to stay with him. He seemed to want to keep her in captivity. South Yue every jump is careful, for fear that a careless will directly roll down the stairs. See Yin shaozhuo opened a bottle of red wine, South Yue heart is a hurry, originally rhythmic jump down, at this time also followed panic God, directly quickly to accept jump. Just after a few jumps, I felt that my foot slipped and I jumped forward. "Ah..." South Yue exclaimed. A wine bottle fell to the ground and broke at the same time. Just, South Yue and can''t hear, originally thought oneself this fall, will directly roll down. But fell into a solid arms, and then heard a dull hum. South Yue opens eyes, see Yin shaozhuo to her when the meat mat, two people''s posture at this time is also very ambiguous. South Yue is also scared not light, want to get up from Yin shaozhuo''s body, but there is no strength on the foot. Before he got up, he threw himself back into Yin shaozhuo''s arms again, even kissing Yin shaozhuo''s lips with his lips. "Well..." Two people all followed Leng, South Yue whole person all silly eyes. Yin Zhuo just jumped up and down, but she didn''t have any strength. Although I didn''t hurt myself in that fall just now, I bumped into it, and there was some pain in my knee. When I wanted to get up, this kind of accident happened. She took several deep breaths. Just as she wanted to step back, Yin shaozhuo suddenly grabbed the back of her head and deepened the kiss under her surprised eyes. South Yue stares big eyes, eyes full of incredible, a face of incredible looking at Yin shaozhuo. But he was completely intoxicated, and did not know whether it was driven by alcohol or from his own heart. Nan Yue didn''t know when he was carried from the first floor to the second floor by Yin shaozhuo, and how he got to his bed. He had something wrong with him again. When Nan Yue wakes up, he sleeps in Yin shaozhuo''s arms. [the first month of January, there will be a Alipay password red envelope! oh ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2159 It took Nan Yue a long time to react, but the whole person was still a little confused. She was awake when something happened last night that shouldn''t have happened. She didn''t drink. Even if Yin shaozhuo drank, she could resist and refuse. But she didn''t. South Yue lies in his arms, head pillow on his arm, eye is a large honey skin. There are even some ambiguous traces on it, which she left on him last night. Nan Yue''s face can''t help reddening and wants to find a hole in the ground. She raises her head. Yin shaozhuo has not yet woken up. She wants to be drunk last night. She took a deep breath. Now if she slipped away, would it be better? Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to face Yin shaozhuo. The relationship between them is already embarrassing enough. If this continues, she really doesn''t know how to face Yin shaozhuo. South Yue is about to get up, the hand between the waist suddenly tightens however, directly pulled her into the bosom. South Yue slightly Leng for a while, raise head to see Yin shaozhuo still want to sleep, obviously didn''t wake up trace. It seems that it''s only under the condition of reflexes. She looks up at Yin shaozhuo, only to see that he is sleeping soundly. She suddenly didn''t know what to do next? Is it difficult to wait until Yin shaozhuo wakes up, and then face up in embarrassment? South Yue see he seems to sleep deeply, stretch out a hand to gently pull Yin shaozhuo put on her waist hand, she dare not spend a little effort, afraid to put Yin shaozhuo noisy. But after trying several times, Yin shaozhuo''s hand only got tighter and tighter, and he didn''t mean to loosen it. South Yue depressed to the extreme, Yin shaozhuo in the end is really sleep or fake sleep ah? So holding her all the time, is it hard for them to wake up together? Yin shaozhuo''s heart is not to mention how depressed, but now he can do nothing. Lying there trying to think of ways, but unconsciously fell asleep. When a steady breath came from his side, Yin shaozhuo opened his eyes and looked at the complex mood in his arms. He took the initiative last night. He had memories of all these things. Although it was an unexpected kiss at the beginning, later he was really reluctant to let go and let go of Nan Yue. He was a little annoyed. He didn''t know when it started. It was a little different. He repeatedly rejected the South Yue, and ye Yining said he and South Yue is impossible. But in fact, is it really impossible? It''s impossible for two people to do so much. His in the mind some disorderly, looking at in the bosom to sleep very peacefully of South Yue. In fact, the two of them fit together very well. In any aspect, they cooperate very well. He never had a woman around him, and Nan Yue was his first woman. He was very annoyed by this feeling. Last night, he asked the bar to order two girls to drink with his sister. Only when they sat beside him and wanted to lean against him, Yin shaozhuo was so disgusted that he didn''t like the approach of those women. He had this feeling about Li Xinxing before, but every time he thought of what Nan Yue and Li Xinxing said, Yin shaozhuo tried to make himself forget this feeling. I didn''t expect that things would be like this. He took a deep breath, looked at Nan Yue and got up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2160 When Nan Yue wakes up, Yin shaozhuo is no longer in the room. She was relieved, at least to avoid unnecessary embarrassment. Although there is a little loss in my heart, it is better to be lost than to be embarrassed. She picked up her clothes and put them on. When she came out, the old housekeeper was looking at her with a smile. "Miss Nan, you''re up!" The old housekeeper is in a good mood. In the morning, when I went to Nanyue''s room to deliver breakfast, I didn''t see Nanyue in her room. He looked for every room except Yin shaozhuo''s. So the old housekeeper decided that something had really happened last night. As for what? Everybody knows. "And he?" Nan Yue couldn''t help asking. "Young master''s company is in an emergency. I went on a business trip." The old housekeeper didn''t know how to be so sudden, but Yin shaozhuo went out in a hurry early in the morning. I don''t know what happened. "Oh South Yue light should a. The sense of loss in my heart is more and more intense. Women always can''t help thinking, Yin shaozhuo at this time to leave, in the end is a business trip? Or to avoid her? Nan Yue''s heart is not clear, but this feeling is not particularly good. "Miss Nan, when the young master went out, he specially told me to take good care of me. I have prepared bird''s nest porridge for you. Can I serve it for you?" Asked the old housekeeper. "Thank you It''s not convenient for her to go downstairs. Every day she lets the old housekeeper send food upstairs and downstairs. In fact, Nan Yue''s heart is very sorry. But in addition to the bodyguards, the Yin family had only the old housekeeper. It seems that Yin shaozhuo doesn''t particularly like to have other people at home. Even those bodyguards can''t enter the main house without special circumstances. Their food and drink are all provided by the housekeeper and sent in directly from the outside. South Yue returns to own room, not long housekeeper then delivered breakfast to come up. "Uncle Yin." When the old housekeeper went out, she called after him. "Miss Nan." "Yin Bo, are you still out today?" South Yue asks a way. "I went out. I haven''t bought the ingredients for lunch yet." The old housekeeper said that although there were only two of them at home, even if Yin shaozhuo came back, there were only three of them. But the old housekeeper goes to buy fresh ingredients every day and comes back to prepare dinner for everyone. He doesn''t like overnight meals. Even if it''s fresh vegetables, he will buy ready-made ones. Yin shaozhuo is so tired at work every day. He just wants Yin shaozhuo to eat better. "Yin Bo, could you please help me to buy something at the drugstore?" Her legs are not convenient, so she can''t go out. Now the only person who can trouble is the old housekeeper. "What''s wrong with Miss Nan?" Asked the old housekeeper anxiously. She shook her head and said, "Yinbo, buy me a box of contraceptives!" In fact, Nan Yue is also embarrassed to open this mouth. After all, the old housekeeper is a man, and it''s not appropriate for a woman to tell him this kind of thing. Old housekeeper slightly Leng for a while, did not expect South Yue let him buy will be this, but immediately also understand. "Miss Nan, don''t you want to be pregnant with my young master''s child?" The old housekeeper asked, puzzled. South Yue bowed his head, eyes can''t help falling on his abdomen, and finally laugh at himself, "rather than let the child become a child of a single parent family after birth, let him not come." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2161 Old housekeeper for one Leng, immediately thought, also understand what South Yue''s heart is thinking? "Miss Nan, you obviously like the young master. If you are pregnant, the young master will marry you. Why don''t you?" The old housekeeper asked, puzzled. Smell speech, South Yue but still shook head. The old housekeeper did not understand even more, and still looked at Nan Yue with a puzzled face. "But he doesn''t love me! A marriage without feelings will not be happy. It''s better to be a stranger than a husband and wife. " Looking at Nan Yue, the old housekeeper is more distressed. The young master had drunk too much last night. Why didn''t he express his feelings by drinking? In this way, they would not be happy, but he still didn''t say anything. Nan Yue took a deep breath, looked up at the old housekeeper and said with a smile, "Uncle Yin, don''t tell him about this, OK?" The old housekeeper is Yin shaozhuo''s person. She will report everything to Yin shaozhuo, but she doesn''t want Yin shaozhuo to know about it. There is a little confusion in her heart. I''m afraid Yin shaozhuo will know. "All right!" Yin shaozhuo had just called the housekeeper, but he didn''t know what it was like when he was on the phone. He went out of Nan Yue''s room and took out his cell phone from his pocket. The mobile phone is still in the state of communication. After the old housekeeper came downstairs, he turned the mobile phone to his ear, "young master!" "Do as she says!" Yin shaozhuo couldn''t hear any emotion in his voice, but his meaning was very clear. "Young master, don''t you want to talk to miss Nan..." "Yin Bo, it''s almost done." What else does he want to say? But when I heard what he said, I finally sighed, "I know!" As soon as the voice dropped, Yin shaozhuo hung up. Yin shaozhuo stares at his mobile phone for a long time, thinking about what Nan Yue said just now. Is she still in love with him? In fact, he had heard all the previous conversations between her and the old housekeeper. Yin shaozhuo leaned over and pinched his nose. He had a headache. "President, the meeting begins!" Yin shaozhuo opened his eyes, what business trip? It''s just an excuse. He''s just a little confused for a moment. He doesn''t know his mind. He wants to stay in the company for a few days by taking advantage of his business trip. Will Nan Yue miss him? He suddenly had a little expectation. "I see!" Yin shaozhuo answered, got up and went to the direction of the conference room. ¡­¡­ There are a lot of news on the Internet these days. Now the network has developed a lot, and you can see a lot of news on the Internet. Nan Yue seldom reads gossip news on the Internet, but Yin shaozhuo has not been back for several days. She knew he was on a business trip, but she couldn''t calm down. She missed him! Click on the web page, and there is a photo in the front mate. "Yin''s president, Zhao Yue, became a popular actress late at night, and her suspected love affair was exposed." South Yue''s face is a little pale, the hand is not controlled of point open that draw. The man above is Yin shaozhuo. She can recognize it at a glance, while the actress Zhao Yue is armed with sunglasses and masks. They are in front of a five-star hotel in Linshi. Paparazzi photographed the time when they entered and left the hotel. There were only two of them in the whole journey, more than three hours apart. Is Yin shaozhuo in love? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2162 Nan Yue''s face is very pale, and even a little ugly. She doesn''t dare to think. If Yin shaozhuo really has an object, what about her? What is she? South Yue''s really don''t know, a heart disordered, never feel so uncomfortable. In fact, isn''t that what she wants? When Yin shaozhuo falls in love, she can retire. From then on, the two of them will return to the bridge and the road. There is no intersection between them any more. He lives his own happy life, and she lives her own plain life. She went back to China to continue her life, painted the design she loved, and devoted her whole life to the staff she loved. Isn''t that good? [Alipay password Red: 35713531] , but what is so painful? It''s all what she wants, but when it happens, she still can''t help suffering. He said he was on a business trip and the company had an emergency. But what happened? He just found an excuse not to come back and go on a date with a actress. She found some news about Zhao Yue on the Internet. Zhao Yue is very good-looking, with big eyes, cherry mouth and hot figure. Most men should like women like Zhao Yue. Although Zhao Yue is a public figure, her background is not simple. Zhao Yue''s father is an officer, and her grandfather is also a veteran soldier. All in all, Zhao Yue is still the fourth generation of the Red Army. She has been a soldier for generations, and her brother is also a soldier. With Zhao Yue''s background, Yin shaozhuo is also outstanding. Beautiful, with figure, background and ability, Zhao Yue is much better than her. What does she compare with Zhao Yue? She took several deep breaths, then closed the computer and looked out the window at the scenery. I don''t know when she began to get used to the life here. But she didn''t think that it could never belong to him. No matter how she got used to it, it had nothing to do with her. Nan Yue took a deep breath, took the phone on the counter and called his mother. "Mom, is my brother at home today? Let him drive to pick me up!" "I''ll send the address to my brother''s cell phone." "Good!" Nan Yue simply said a few words, then took a deep breath, and then closed his eyes. She doesn''t have any clothes here. Yin shaozhuo has prepared some clothes for her to change, but these are not hers. She turns out the clothes she used to wear and changes them. As for the clothes Yin shaozhuo bought, she left them all there. Whether he loses or stays there is also Yin shaozhuo''s business. After changing her clothes, she picked up her things a little, then got up and went downstairs. "Miss Nan, what are you doing?" When the old housekeeper saw her coming down the stairs, he was stunned. "Yin Bo, my brother will come to pick me up later. I''ve been disturbing for a long time, so I won''t disturb any more." South Yue direct voice way. On hearing that Nan Yue was going to leave, the old housekeeper was also startled. Can see South Yue''s meaning, obviously have no plan to continue to stay. The old housekeeper didn''t understand what had happened! "Miss Nan, your foot injury has not been healed. If the young master knows that I haven''t looked at you, he will certainly blame me." The old housekeeper said quickly, with a pitiful look on his face. Nan Yue shook his head and was no longer fooled. "He probably didn''t want to see me either." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2163 The old housekeeper had no idea what had happened? Sneaking into the kitchen to call Yin shaozhuo, he made several calls, but none of them got through. Yin shaozhuo''s mobile phone has been unable to connect. He was worried. How could Yin shaozhuo be so unreliable at this critical time that he could not even open the phone. Her face was a bit ugly, and her mood was even more depressed. What can we do next? Just as the old housekeeper was worried, Nan Yue''s mobile phone rang at this time. "Sister, here I am!" "I''m out." Nan Yue''s voice rang out from the living room. The old housekeeper quickly came out, but Nan Yue had already gone out. Her injury was almost better. Besides walking, she had to rely on crutches, but everything was OK. "Miss Nan, or you can wait for the young master to come back before you leave." The old housekeeper said that he couldn''t explain why he left at this time. "No, my parents are very worried about me, so I went back first. Thank you for taking care of me during this time." Nan Yue looks at the old housekeeper gratefully. The old housekeeper will really handle everything well. He will take care of everything in good order, no matter in the cost of food and accommodation. At first, she didn''t understand why Yin shaozhuo didn''t call more people, but gave all the family affairs to the old housekeeper. But after living here for such a long time, she completely understood. Perhaps no one can be more devoted to Yin shaozhuo than the old housekeeper. The old housekeeper follows behind Nan Yue. He doesn''t dare to stop her, but he doesn''t want to watch her leave. The old housekeeper has been calling Yin shaozhuo, but he can''t get through every call. He also tries to call the office and Lin Shen, but they can''t get through. "Sister, why are you disabled?" Nan Yue''s younger brother Nan Mo saw that Nan Yue was walking with a crutch in his hand and asked aloud. "You''re disabled." Nan Yue stares at him. The old housekeeper had already opened the door, and namo came forward and helped her. "Why is it so serious? No wonder you don''t dare to go home recently for fear that your parents are worried?" Asked namo. "It''s sprain. It''s much better now. Send me to my place. Don''t tell my parents!" South Yue Road. "Don''t worry. I won''t say it. Explain it yourself." Namo pointed to the car behind him. At this time, the door opened and a woman came out. This person is the mother of South Yue, see her this appearance, very distressed to come forward, "you say how do you do? Make yourself like this. " "Mom, why did you come with Xiao Mo?" Nan Yue is a little embarrassed. "If you don''t come, you don''t plan to tell us. There''s nothing you can do about it. It didn''t hurt your bones." Mrs. Nan is worried. "It''s OK. Let''s go home first." Nan Yue doesn''t want to stay here more. On the one hand, he is also worried that Yin shaozhuo will come back at that time, and they will inevitably be embarrassed when they meet him. At the same time, she is afraid to see Zhao Yue, afraid that he will come back with Zhao Yue. She wanted him to be happy, but she just wanted to hide and see him from a distance, instead of standing in front of him to see how happy he was. She knew she was like a tortoise, but she was afraid she couldn''t control it. "Goodbye, uncle Yin!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2164 Words, South Yue did not give him more opportunities to speak, but with the help of his mother and brother, directly on the car. Sitting in the car, Nan Yue waves to the old housekeeper, and then takes a look at the Yin family who has lived for more than half a month. She was really reluctant to live here. At least she could see him. If she left, she would not be able to see him. She leaned there and closed her eyes. Her eyes were a little red, but she couldn''t help crying. She didn''t want to scare her mother and brother. If there was anything, she might as well hide it in her heart, or just open it and sprinkle salt on it. The old housekeeper sighed and knew that it was useless for him to say more now. Obviously, he couldn''t keep Nan Yue. "How did you do that?" In the car, nanmu couldn''t help asking. "Twisted." Nan Yue doesn''t want to say more and doesn''t want to worry his mother. "Can a sprain be so serious? You should be honest Nanmu stares at her. How painful the injury is. She doesn''t even tell her family. I don''t know what she''s thinking? "As long as I sprained a few days later, I could walk normally. It''s really not serious." South Yue hastens a way. South mother stares at her one eye, in the heart can''t help but sigh. This daughter has worried them since she was a child. She has been used to taking care of herself in foreign countries for many years. She won''t talk about something like this. South mother some distressed, but compared to keep her in a cage, it''s better to let her out in the outside good temper. Nan Yue at least did not disappoint them. Today''s achievement is what they never dared to think of before. "Then you and Yin shaozhuo..." South mother can''t help but way, as a mother, daughter of that little mind, she how can''t understand. "Mom, I can''t be with him." Nan Yue interrupts directly, and doesn''t want his mother to talk more about Yin shaozhuo. "Don''t you live in Yin shaozhuo''s house all the time? Why is it impossible? " Nanmu asked. Nan Yue looked out of the window and said, "he only accepted me for a period of time because I was injured. There is no other meaning. Besides, he has a girlfriend. Do you want me to destroy others?" Nanmu stares at her, "of course, you are not allowed to interfere in other people''s feelings. Since Yin shaozhuo already has an object, why don''t you think about Chen Hao''s child? Isn''t he also very good?" Nanmo, who was driving, rolled his eyes and said, "Mom, where is Li Chenhao? He can''t match my sister at all. My sister is so excellent. Of course, only a man like Yin shaozhuo can match me. Even if this man is not Yin shaozhuo, he can''t be Li Chenhao. I don''t like him." "Shut up, what do you know? This is your elder sister''s marriage affair. Your elder sister likes it and cares about the other party. " Nanmu was angry at Nanmo. "Poof Mom, you have a strong taste! " "Drive your car." Nan Yue put out his hand and patted him on the head. Nan Yue looked at Nan''s mother and said, "Mom, I haven''t planned to get married yet. When my foot is healed, I have to go back to China first. Dad''s company is stable now, and Xiao Mo can help in the company now. I don''t have to use it here. I should have no problem. I''ve got a big contract in my studio recently. I have to watch it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2165 South mother slightly Leng for a while, "you want to go again?" Nan Yue nodded, not so much to leave for the contract, as to leave for healing. There is a time difference between China and China. It''s not so easy to get domestic news abroad. So she wanted to leave. After leaving here and going to China, she tried to forget what happened recently with him. She can''t let him go. What can she do? When love goes deep into the bone marrow, in addition to shaving, it may be difficult to find any way to forget someone! "Well! I''ll be back when I''m done with the studio. " South Yue Road. "When you are old, your parents can''t control you. Just be happy." Nanmu Dao, she can see that Nanyue has not completely forgotten Yin shaozhuo, but Yin shaozhuo has no feeling for her. South mother to her more natural is distressed, also more hope daughter can put down all these, put down and Yin shaozhuo between the rectification. Don''t let yourself suffer more and more injuries. ¡­¡­ "Yin Bo, you''ve made so many calls. What''s the matter?" As soon as Yin shaozhuo got off the plane, he turned on his mobile phone and received dozens of reminders, all from the old housekeeper. Yin shaozhuo''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. "Young master, Miss Nan is gone!" What''s the use of calling back now? Nan Yue has been walking for a long time. Even if he comes back now, it''s impossible to stop Nan Yue. "Let''s go then!" Yin shaozhuo seems to have expected that Nan Yue would go, but he didn''t expect that it would be so fast. The old housekeeper sighed, "young master, what do you think? Is that how to let Miss Nan leave? Do you really don''t like Miss Nan at all? That day miss Nan asked me to help buy Contraceptives, but I didn''t buy them Yin shaozhuo slightly Leng for a while, way, "not so coincidental thing." What else did the old housekeeper want to say? A woman''s voice came over the phone. "Shaozhuo, where are we going next? Didn''t you agree to accompany me to China for a tour? Now that you''re at the airport, why don''t you buy a ticket to China? " Zhao Yue saw Yin shaozhuo answer the phone, some dissatisfied voice. "Go and buy it!" Yin shaozhuo took a look at Lin Shen. "President..." In fact, Lin shen wants to remind us that there are still many things waiting for Yin shaozhuo to deal with in the company. After a few steps, Lin Shen remembered that Yin shaozhuo''s passport and ID card were all in his own hands, and Zhao Yue''s passport and ID card were all in his hands. He was slightly stunned at first, and then understood. Lin Shen only bought Zhao Yue a ticket to China, but neither he nor Yin shaozhuo bought it. After going through the formalities, he directly takes the ticket to find Zhao Yue and doesn''t see Yin shaozhuo. He gave Zhao Yue the ticket and Certificate in his hand and said, "Miss Zhao, go to the rest room first." "And you?" Zhao Yue sees Yin shaozhuo walking out with a mobile phone and worries that Yin shaozhuo won''t go with her. "Miss Zhao, you know you are a public figure. If you stand a little longer, you should be surrounded by people. You know our president doesn''t like waiting for people." On hearing this, Zhao Yue turns and walks inside, thinking that since Yin shaozhuo has promised her, she should go with him. However, she didn''t expect that she didn''t see Yin shaozhuo until she took off. Only then did she know that Yin shaozhuo wanted her to go to China alone, not together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2166 Zhao Yue''s mood is not to mention how depressed, but she knows that Yin shaozhuo is like this. Helpless smile, "is really used up, directly kicked away, can be really a bit unchanged." ¡­¡­ After Yin shaozhuo asked Lin Shen to drive, he went directly back to Yin''s home. What did the old housekeeper want to say when he came back? Yin shaozhuo has gone directly upstairs and entered the room where Nan Yue lived. He did nothing but close the door. The old housekeeper did not follow. After Yin shaozhuo enters the room, he looks around, and his eyes fall on the wardrobe inside the room. When he opens the wardrobe, all the clothes in it are there. She doesn''t take any of the clothes he bought for Nan Yue. Is that all she wants to do with him? The line of sight falls on the computer on the bedside cabinet. Yin shaozhuo opens it directly. After the screen lights up, he stays on a web page. It''s the gossip news about him and Zhao Yue, as well as some news about Zhao Yue. This should be what Nan Yue saw before he left. Did he leave after reading the news? At this point, Yin shaozhuo''s mood has become very complicated. She is generous, said to leave, there is no trace of nostalgia. He laughed with self mockery, and his eyes fell on the dresser with a bottle of Medicine on it. He came there, opened it, poured out the pill, looked at it and closed his eyes slightly. The old housekeeper didn''t know where he learned it. He actually put calcium tablets in the bottle of the contraceptive pill. It''s really hard for him to think of it. At this time, Yin shaozhuo inexplicably hope that South Yue will be pregnant, so, the two of them will not be clean. Yin shaozhuo didn''t stay in the room long before he came out directly. "Young master, it''s her younger brother and mother who come to meet Miss Nan. I can''t stop them, so..." Said the old housekeeper. "I know!" Yin shaozhuo just lost such a sentence. "Young master, are you really not going to get miss Nan back? I don''t think Miss Nan is going to meet you any more. " Said the old housekeeper. "I know!" "Young master!" The old housekeeper was helpless. Looking at Yin shaozhuo, he really didn''t know what to do? "Take away all the things in that room that concern her." After dropping such a sentence, Yin shaozhuo turned and walked out directly. The old housekeeper looked at her back and didn''t know what to say? I just don''t think I have to say a word more with him. Since Yin shaozhuo has made such a decision, what else can he say? He sighed. It must be all life. Whether they have fate or not is really not what they can control. Only when Yin shaozhuo thinks it out, maybe they are together. ¡­¡­ "Sister, are you ok?" After coming out of Yin''s house, Nan''s mother doesn''t agree with Nan Yue to go to her house, but takes her home directly. After all, she has injuries on her feet, and nanmu is worried that she can''t take care of herself. So, Nan Yue went back to live with his parents. "Nothing!" Nan Yue shakes her head. Recently, she also feels strange. It seems that her appetite is not very good. "Is it really all right?" Namo is not so sure. "If there''s anything wrong, it''s probably the stomach." After staring at her for a while, nanmu said, "Mom will take you to the hospital this afternoon." "Mom, I''m fine!" "I have to go if I have nothing to do." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2167 Nanmu has her own doubts. She is from the past. She knows more about some things than Nanyue. These days, Nan Yue''s reaction is in her eyes. Although she doesn''t say anything, she is the mother of two children. Is it possible not to understand what happened to my daughter? What''s going on between her and Yin shaozhuo? She knows very well. I''m afraid something happened to them, but I don''t know. "Mom, do you want me to go with you?" Asked namo. "No, I''ll go with your sister. You should be honest at home to prepare for the exam." Nanmu lost a sentence. Nanmo''s mouth curled. It''s impossible to be lazy. Nan Yue didn''t think much about it. He thought he was sick in his stomach. Only when the mother hung up Gynecology, South Yue this just feel some not right. "Mom, I''m upset with my stomach. How can you give me a gynecological appointment?" South Yue a face don''t understand ground looking at her, really don''t understand her in the mind is how to think. South mother did not answer her, but directly pull South Yue went to gynecology, examination results with her guess almost. Nan Yue is really pregnant, and has been more than a month. Nan Yue just remembered that her physiological period did not come this month, so she had already been recruited when she had a relationship with Yin shaozhuo for the first time. But she had taken medicine. How could she "It''s Yin shaozhuo''s, isn''t it?" Nanmu asked. "Ma..." She didn''t know what to say. "Do you want to tell him?" She asked. "Mom, I want to raise him on my own." Interrupting the child, she was reluctant to give up. She had planned not to get married all her life. It''s good to have a child. Although the child may not be able to meet more people in the future, and even be laughed at, Nan Yue is reluctant to give up. This is estimated to be a common disease of women, when pregnant will not be willing to stomach the child! After all, it''s the flesh and blood flowing out of his body. How can he really be willing to kill him? Although Nan Yue feels very strange that she has already taken the post accident medicine, is it invalid? moreover, she has taken the medicine twice, which makes her feel a little depressed. "Yue''er, how tired is it for a woman to take care of her children? If Yin shaozhuo gets married in the future, what should you do? Once the child''s identity is exposed, it''s not good for you or the child. " Nanmu knew that she must be reluctant to let her kill the child. However, if we don''t kill them, how will we face them after the child is born? Now nothing has happened, it will not have any impact on him, but there are many things to face. "Mom, I think very clearly." Nan Yue said. Nanmu sighed and said, "no matter what decision you make, your parents will support you." Nan Yue looked at his mother gratefully and said, "Mom, thank you!" "Who let you be my daughter? I don''t support you. Who supports you?" Nanmu took her shoulder and patted her gently. South Yue is very moved to embrace his mother, in the heart of gratitude, only her own clear. Without her parents'' insistence, she will only be more difficult. "My dad''s there..." In fact, Nan Yue also worried that his father would object. "I''ll talk to your father. What are you going to do next?" South mother asked, there is no airtight wall in the world, Yin shaozhuo sooner or later will know the news of South Yue pregnant. "I''m going to advance my trip back to China." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2168 Nanmu had no opinion. Instead of staying at home, she would return to China earlier. Maybe so, she can still live in peace. Now the month is still small. If she can figure it out in the first three months, she will have time to take the child away. Staying in China, she will have more information about Yin shaozhuo. It''s not easy to let her down completely. "Thank you, mom. Thank you very much!" Nan Yue leans in Nan Mu''s arms. Nanmu patted her shoulder and said, "OK, let''s go back!" Nan Yue nodded and left with his mother. Two people just left not long, one side of the door out of a person, this person is not others, it is Li Xinxing. Her face is gloomy of some terrible, she how all didn''t expect, South Yue unexpectedly pregnant. Pregnant or Yin shaozhuo''s child, although she wants to leave, but she left, Yin shaozhuo will love her. Li Xinxing didn''t know how to deal with Nan Yue, but now he has a way. Compared to get rid of Nan Yue, let her leave a trace of thought in Yin shaozhuo''s heart, it''s better to be thorough. Li Xinxing comes to one side and calls Li Rongguang. "Dad, do you have a good friend in Sanyi?" Li Xinxing asked in a voice. "I''m fine. I just want him to do me a favor." Li Xinxing said. "Nan Yue is pregnant, I want a proof." "Well, I''ll become an aunt myself." After Li Xinxing and Li Rongguang said a few words, they hung up the phone, and a smile rose from the corner of their mouth. She turned around and went straight to her aunt. Li Xinxing didn''t expect so coincidentally, South Yue is actually looking for her to see, so it is convenient a lot. Her mouth slightly raised a sneer, from her there to get some of the proof, Li Xinxing this just left contentedly. ¡­¡­ Although Nan Yue plans to go to China in advance, there are still many things to deal with in China, such as some things of her father''s company. She has to make a handover. When the father learned that she was pregnant and was going to give birth to the child, he was somewhat dissatisfied. However, seeing that his wife agreed, he did not oppose any more. However, still with South Yue said this one of the interests. But the doctor said that he was still taking folic acid. On this day, Nan Yue just came home and saw Yin shaozhuo waiting outside his door. South Yue tiny Leng for a while, deeply took a breath, the medicine in the hand all stuffed into the bag, this just get off. When Yin shaozhuo saw Nan Yue, he went straight to her. He was relieved to see that Nan Yue''s foot injury had healed. "What are you doing here?" South Yue asks a way. "Something for you." Yin shaozhuo looked at her with no expression on her face, as if she was treating a friend who had no friendship. Nan Yue nodded, "do you want to go in?" Nan Yue now lives in his own house, so he doesn''t worry about his parents meeting Yin shaozhuo. "Good!" Yin shaozhuo did not refuse. South Yue over him, and then into the elevator, then two people into the elevator. No one spoke until the elevator reached the floor where Nanyue lived. She then said, "by the way, I''m going back to China in a few days. We don''t expect to have any chance to meet each other in the future. I made an appointment with some old classmates like Yining. Would you like to join me then?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2169 Yin shaozhuo was slightly stunned for a moment and said softly, "Hmm!" Nan Yue just told Yin shaozhuo the time and place. Two people seem to have nothing to say in general, after she finished this sentence, once again fell into silence. She took a deep breath and looked up at Yin shaozhuo. Then she took the key from the bag to open the door. When she took the key, she touched the medicine bottle in the bag and made some noises. Yin shaozhuo frowned slightly, but he didn''t ask much. After entering the house, Nan Yue put his bag on one side of the cabinet. Nan Yue went into the kitchen and came out with warm water. "There is no drink at home, only hot water. I don''t know if you''re used to it? " South Yue asked, since she knew she was pregnant, all the wine or drinks at home, all let South Mo come to pack. Now for the sake of her baby, she doesn''t dare to touch these things. "Nothing!" Yin shaozhuo didn''t mind. Glancing at the room, he frowned slightly. Nan Yue''s home is a little strange. Every cupboard is wrapped with a soft strip. She seems to be worried about bumping into the general. Whether it''s the corner of the table or the corner of the cupboard, she wraps it like this. Yin shaozhuo reached out and touched the corner of the table. Nan Yue was stunned and said, "my mother said it''s too sloppy, so she wrapped all the corners of my house with a soft strip. I''m afraid I''ll bump into it all day long." Yin shaozhuo nodded, a little envious. His parents have passed away for many years, and he has not even seen the last face of his parents. This is the biggest regret of Yin shaozhuo''s life. "Have you eaten yet?" South Yue asks a way. "No!" "You do it first, I''ll prepare dinner." South Yue Road, then entered the kitchen. This may be the only time she cooks for Yin shaozhuo, or it may be the last time. It is estimated that she will never have such an opportunity in the future! Yin shaozhuo didn''t refuse, but thought that he had heard the medicine in Nan Yue''s bag. He took a look at the direction of the kitchen, got up and came to one side, reached out and took out the medicine bottle. It''s no surprise to see the name of the medicine above. It''s just something to supplement calcium and blood. How is she eating these things? When Yin shaozhuo was curious, he saw a row of pills under him and took a look. In addition to the name of the drug above, only folic acid two words. What is this? Thinking that her bag is full of calcium supplements, he thinks it''s nothing strange. It''s estimated that it''s also a supplement for these trace elements. Put the bag back to its original place, and Yin shaozhuo went back to the sofa as if nothing had happened. There are a lot of books on the tea table. He took them to read them. They are almost all professional books. In addition, there are also books on fashion design. There is a fruit tray in the middle with fresh fruit on it. It''s not much, just one person''s quantity. On the other side is a picture album. He picks it up and looks through it. Almost all of it is Nan Yue''s own design. Each design has her unique style. She is very talented in fashion design, otherwise she would not be so famous, not only in China, but also in China. Before, he never thought that Nanyue would become so excellent one day. "Dinner Nan Yue''s voice came from the kitchen. Yin shaozhuo was stunned for a moment. He got up and saw that the dishes on the table were very light. "That''s what you eat?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2170 South Yue Leng for a while, then nodded, "recently the stomach is not very comfortable, can''t eat big fish and big meat, so estimate to aggrieve you." Yin shaozhuo was stunned for a moment. He didn''t say much. He just looked at the food in front of him. It was really a little hard to say. But he didn''t eat dinner, so he didn''t ask so much. He got up and sat down beside her, and then began to eat. South Yue tiny Leng, with even if start to eat. She ate with relish, but Yin shaozhuo couldn''t eat. "The food is not to your taste. I''ll cook you a bowl of noodles." Words, South Yue has put down the bowl in hand, directly into the kitchen. Yin shaozhuo wants to refuse, but she has taken out the ingredients from the refrigerator and started to prepare. Yin shaozhuo also stood there watching. When the oil into the pot, South Yue will be some uncomfortable frown, she tried not to let himself show discomfort. Today, Yin shaozhuo will come here, which has surprised her. She had a strong reaction in her early pregnancy and had been nauseous. She can''t stand a little bit of oil fumes, not to mention facing the oil directly? The smell of vegetable oil itself is heavy, and her discomfort is even heavier. I thought I could hold it a little bit, but I couldn''t hold it at last. I dropped the spatula and rushed out of the kitchen and into the bathroom. Seeing this, Yin shaozhuo turned off the fire on the stove and ran to the bathroom door. Nan Yue is holding the toilet, kneeling and spitting. The sound comes from the bathroom. Yin shaozhuo also frowned. Was her stomach so sick? Nan Yue almost vomited out all the things he ate. At last, he vomited only sour water. He got up pale and took a mouthwash cup to wash his mouth. When he was a little more comfortable, he put some water in it. Turning around, she saw Yin shaozhuo standing behind her. She was slightly stunned. "Recently, the intestines and stomach have been very bad. The doctor said it''s stomach trouble. It''s good to keep it for a while." Nan Yue explained. Yin shaozhuo just frowned and didn''t speak. It seems that he doesn''t particularly believe in Nan Yue''s explanation. And South Yue has already bypassed him to go out of the toilet, walk into the kitchen again. After entering the kitchen, she looked at the oil in the pot and turned on the fire again. It was still the same as before. She had already vomited directly before she got the smell. Yin shaozhuo turns off the fire of the pot and opens the window for ventilation. Nan Yue''s face is as white as paper. When he comes out, he will go to the kitchen again. Yin shaozhuo held her and said, "don''t cook. I have something else to do. I have to go first!" South Yue Leng for a while, way, "sorry! Then you can have some dinner when you go back! " Yin shaozhuo nodded, but it was considerate to wash her oil pan clean. At this time, her mobile phone rings. Nan Yue looks at Yin shaozhuo apologetically, goes to one side, takes out her mobile phone and starts to answer the phone. "Mom, why do you call at this time?" South Yue tiny Leng for a while, have so a little accident. "Have you eaten?" On the other end of the phone, nanmu''s voice came. "Well! Yes, and you? " A few greetings to them first. "Remember the hospital review the day after tomorrow, when mom comes to pick you up." Nanmu said on the other end of the phone. South Yue slightly Leng for a while, then looked at Yin shaozhuo in the kitchen, this way, "Mom, I go to the hospital myself, it''s not a big problem, just do a gastroscope, I can." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2171 Nanmu heard some misty, what gastroscopy. "I''ve got the best doctor in obstetrics and gynecology for you. You don''t have to worry about that." Yin shaozhuo just passed by Nan Yue. When he heard the three words of Obstetrics and Gynecology, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. South Yue''s facial expression also slightly some pale, way, "Mom, first like this, I still have business here." Words, South Yue also don''t wait for South mother to speak, directly hang up the phone. "The day after tomorrow, I''m going to the hospital for gastroscopy. My cousin is pregnant and I''m going to have a check-up there. My mother told me that she had an appointment with the best obstetrician..." "Oh Yin shaozhuo just answered faintly and didn''t seem to care at all. She took Yin shaozhuo to the door, and Yin shaozhuo did not ask her to go downstairs with her, but went downstairs directly by herself. South Yue sighed a tone, today Yin shaozhuo come over exactly is what? Is it just for her? She picked up the bag that Yin shaozhuo had sent to her. All the clothes that Yin shaozhuo had bought for her were in it. She didn''t plan to bring it, but Yin shaozhuo gave it back. This may be why they are constantly involved. She took a deep breath, and finally took those clothes to her room and put them in the box that had been cleaned up. It was just a thought! No matter what happens to them, at least think about it for yourself. In fact, she had no way at all. The little life in her stomach was the biggest involvement between them. Yes, but she can''t let go! ¡­¡­ When Yin shaozhuo drives back to his residence, he sees Li Xinxing at the door. Yin shaozhuo was a little disgusted, so he was ready to drive directly into the car. Li Xinxing, however, rushed directly in front of Yin shaozhuo''s car and blocked Yin shaozhuo''s car. If not the speed is not fast, Yin shaozhuo just hit Li Xinxing. "You''re looking for death?" Yin shaozhuo got out of the car and looked at Li Xinxing with an ugly face. "If that''s the way you want to see me, I''d like to." Li Xinxing said that she has been looking for opportunities to meet Yin shaozhuo these days, but Yin shaozhuo doesn''t see her at all. In desperation, she can only run to the door of Yin''s house, and finally let her wait for Yin shaozhuo. "What''s the matter?" Yin shaozhuo''s face is very cold, just looking at her lightly. "Can we go in and talk about Nan Yue?" Li Xinxing said. Yin shaozhuo''s face is a bit ugly, "here you can." Seeing his insistence, Li Xinxing was also worried that Yin shaozhuo would drop out of the car and enter the room. Thinking about this, she stopped, took some things out of her bag and handed them to Yin shaozhuo. "Do you know Nan Yue is pregnant?" Li Xinxing asked. Yin shaozhuo''s face changed, thinking of all the reactions of Nan Yue when he was at Nan Yue''s house. For example, she ate light, she vomited, all showed some special situation, and later left. Nan Yue and his mother answered the phone, which all carried some information. His face becomes a little bit ugly, is it true that Nanyue is pregnant? And she''s not going to tell him that she''s going to interrupt the child? The old housekeeper said before that he didn''t buy medicine for Nan Yue, so it''s normal for Nan Yue to be pregnant. "What do you want to say?" Yin shaozhuo asked. "She made an appointment to have an abortion the day after tomorrow." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2172 Li Xinxing has been staring at by his acquaintances in the hospital these days. As long as Nan Yue goes to the hospital at the appointed time, he will tell her earlier. Therefore, when he got the news, Li Xinxing knew that no matter what the doctor Nan Yue later asked for? Nan Yue didn''t plan to interrupt the child, which she knew. But even so, so what? She knows, but Yin shaozhuo doesn''t. Therefore, she wants to let them have more misunderstandings. It is estimated that no man in the world can accept that a woman kills her child. Even if he''s just an embryo. "How do you know?" Yin shaozhuo squints and stares at Li Xinxing. What''s the relationship between Li Xinxing and Nan Yue? "This is some information from Nan Yue''s previous examination. You can have a look at it. That day, I just went to the hospital for physical examination. I met Nan Yue and her mother who went to the hospital. Unexpectedly, I heard that she was pregnant. I met a gynecologist in the hospital, and she was the attending doctor of Nan Yue. " Li Xinxing is looking at him seriously, and does not hide it. Naturally, whether Nan Yue is going to have an abortion the day after tomorrow is not important at all. As long as Yin shaozhuo doesn''t count in his heart, everything will be peaceful. Yin shaozhuo narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Li Xinxing for a while, and opened the envelope he had handed over earlier. What is in it is indeed a copy of Nan Yue''s treatment results. "Why are you telling me that? It''s not bad for you whether Nan Yue has abortion or not. You should know that! " Yin shaozhuo said. Li Xinxing has a desire for him. She always wants to be his wife because he has to be pregnant. "You are right, and I like you, too. But I think you have the right to know. After all, you are the father of the child, and you don''t know if you have a child, or if the child is going to die. It''s not fair to you. " Li Xinxing said. Yin shaozhuo frowned slightly and looked at her indifferently with a trace of inquiry. "Anything else?" Li Xinxing nodded and stepped aside. Yin shaozhuo turned and opened the door, ready to return to the car. Li Xinxing suddenly asked, "Yin Shao, will you go to the hospital the day after tomorrow?" Yin shaozhuo''s hand pulling the door stopped for a moment and said, "it''s my business. It''s none of your business." Li Xinxing curled his lips and said nothing more. Instead, he turned and sat in the car and drove away. Yin shaozhuo did not drive immediately, but sat in the car, staring at the results in his hand. It shows early pregnancy, the above data are very normal, and there is a B-ultrasound sheet in the back, on which there is a small life like bean sprouts, just like a small potato. It gives Yin shaozhuo a particularly lovely feeling. Before that, she had never thought about getting married. But now when Yin shaozhuo sees this B-ultrasound sheet, she thinks it''s good to have a child. The child was born by Nan Yue, which is also very good. Just think of South Yue does not intend to tell him that she is pregnant, and even intend to secretly beat the child, Yin shaozhuo''s face becomes a little ugly. Today, Nan Yue also said that she is going to leave Linshi to go to China recently. Is she going to leave completely? Don''t you need to see her from now on? Yin shaozhuo''s face became more and more overcast, as if he was about to face the storm. "Nan Yue, do you want to clean up with me? No way www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2173 Yin shaozhuo didn''t know how long he had been sitting in the car. His vision was always on the diagnosis in his hand. He took several deep breaths and tried to calm himself down, but he couldn''t do it anyway. Think of South Yue secretly behind his back to do those things, Yin shaozhuo has no way to calm. She just didn''t want to have a baby for him? She just doesn''t want to be with him? Yin shaozhuo, why can''t you think about it? Didn''t Nan Yue say that he loved him? If you love him, why don''t you want to be with him, even if it''s just a child who brings them together. But South Yue is holding this kind of idea. Marriage without feelings is sad, but how can Nan Yue know that he can''t fall in love with him? There are too many can''t understand, but at this time she really don''t know how to say, also can''t understand all this in the end is why? He took several deep breaths until the car window was knocked. Yin shaozhuo looked at the person standing beside the car and rolled down the window. "Young master, why don''t you go in?" The old housekeeper saw the car outside. The door had been open for a long time, but Yin shaozhuo still didn''t go in. The old housekeeper just came out. As soon as he came out, he saw that Yin shaozhuo was staring at a piece of paper in his hand. He couldn''t see what it was outside? Only the name of the hospital above. "Young master, are you sick? There''s no diagnosis. " The old housekeeper looked at him with some worry and directly reached out to draw the diagnosis book from his hand. When I saw the name and result above, the old housekeeper was stunned. "Great, great! Young master, you are going to be a father The happiest person is the old housekeeper. He just thinks that Yin shaozhuo is going to be a father soon, and the family will be lively soon. When he could rest even if he died, the old housekeeper couldn''t control his mood. He has been looking forward to things finally happened, he did not dare to think before, but now see the above results, South Yue is really pregnant, as long as it is really pregnant, then it is enough. Whether they get married or not? With children, sooner or later, we have to get married, but the old housekeeper recognized this very much. "Yes, I''m going to be a father!" Yin shaozhuo murmured, "it''s a pity that I can''t see the child''s face." The old housekeeper was slightly stunned and said, "young master What are you talking about? " Old housekeeper some don''t understand his meaning, since he all know South Yue pregnant, so shouldn''t hurry to South Yue to take over. He had already thought about it. After he went in, he went online to check what pregnant women should eat and what pregnant women can''t eat. What should pregnant women do? What can''t pregnant women do? He is even going to take a special notebook and write down all the precautions on it. Just thinking about this, he was so excited that he even felt that he couldn''t sleep at night. We must talk to the master and tell him that the young master is going to be a father at last. For men, adulthood is not really adulthood. Only being a father is a man''s real growth. "She doesn''t plan to have the baby. She''s even scheduled to have an abortion." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2174 Yin shaozhuo laughs at himself. At this time, he really thinks it''s ridiculous. What he wants is not what others want. Nan Yue didn''t want the child, from the beginning to the end. "What?" The old housekeeper exclaimed in surprise and looked at Yin shaozhuo with an incredible look on his face. "Young master, did miss Nan tell you that she was pregnant? Did you ask Miss Nan? Is Miss Nan really going to have an abortion? Is all this clear? " The old housekeeper asked several questions in succession, each of which reached a certain point. He shook his head and said, "no!" "I just met her today. She didn''t plan to tell me that she was pregnant, and she didn''t plan to keep the baby." "Young master!" The old housekeeper called. "It''s still early now. You can find Miss Nan. At least ask clearly. It''s good for all of you, and you should persuade Miss Nan well." Said the old housekeeper. The old housekeeper remembered that when he came back earlier, he saw a car parked at the door. It was Li Xinxing who was not sitting in the car. I think Li Xinxing told Yin shaozhuo all this. Although it is not clear what Li Xinxing intends to do? But in any case, he should ask Nan Yue himself, better than guessing here. "I''ll go to her." Yin shaozhuo looks at the old housekeeper and thinks about a lot of things. I don''t ask Nan Yue, how can I know if Nan Yue really wants to interrupt the child? Now all the words are said by Li Xinxing, and in the previous phone call, he only heard the words "obstetrician and gynaecologist", and she has never heard more words. Appointment to abortion, should not be the doctor of the operation, OK? Thinking of this, Yin shaozhuo directly started the car and drove out. Seeing this, the old housekeeper was relieved. In any case, he didn''t want Nan Yue to interrupt the child. According to the diagnosis, Nan Yue has been pregnant for more than a month and has had an embryo formed. She should have been pregnant that night, not that night when Yin shaozhuo was drunk. His heart is very happy, but still some worry. The old housekeeper ran into the house quickly. With his old bones running so fast, the bodyguards were scared. I''m afraid the old housekeeper will fall down if he doesn''t pay attention. Looking at him running into the room, he came directly to the room where the tablets of Yin''s ancestors were placed. "The ancestors of the Yin family, please bless the young master and miss Nan Yue to be together earlier, and let the Yin family have a future earlier." The old housekeeper knelt down and begged. I just hope Nan Yue will give birth to this child, and their Yin family will be more lively and popular. Moreover, this is what the ancestors of the Yin family expected. ¡­¡­ South Yue looking at the door of Yin shaozhuo is also slightly a Leng, how also did not expect Yin shaozhuo will return. "You, do you have anything left with me?" South Yue doesn''t understand to ask a way, otherwise Yin shaozhuo should not turn back again. "I have something to ask you!" Yin shaozhuo goes directly over Nan Yue into the house. South Yue didn''t think much, stretched out his hand to close the door. As soon as she turned around, she saw Yin shaozhuo staring at her. Nan Yue stepped back a little and just said, "how can you..." "Are you pregnant?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2175 South Yue whole person all follow Leng in there, good half day all have no reaction come over. After several deep breaths, she said, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand "Nan Yue, do you not understand, or are you pretending not to understand?" Yin shaozhuo asked. Nan Yue bypasses her, sits down on the sofa, stares at Yin shaozhuo for a while, and says, "I''m not pregnant, and I don''t understand where you heard this from. I''ve taken medicine after two times. How can I be pregnant?" Yin shaozhuo''s face becomes a bit ugly. He stares at Nan Yue coldly and says, "in this case, you can go to the hospital with me now. Can''t we find out if we check?" Nan Yue is stunned. She doesn''t know how Yin shaozhuo knows the news, but seeing what Yin shaozhuo looks like at this time, she doesn''t intend to give up and doesn''t believe her. Tell Yin shaozhuo the truth? What can she do after telling the truth? They were destined to be impossible together, and she didn''t want to bind him with a child. He doesn''t think that Yin shaozhuo''s heart will feel so good, and even think that she is intentional. She didn''t want them to end up like this. "What? Nan Yue, don''t you dare? " Nan Yue does not dare to go to the hospital with Yin shaozhuo. If she goes to the hospital with him, Yin shaozhuo will know that she is pregnant. However, now Yin shaozhuo obviously already knows. "Yin shaozhuo, even if I''m really pregnant, what are you going to do with it?" South Yue asks a way. She is very curious. Is she really curious about what kind of plan Yin shaozhuo has in mind? Is it difficult for her to give birth so directly? But this is not the style of Yin shaozhuo. The person he loves is not her. There is no reason to be with her. It is totally impossible to marry her. But now Yin shaozhuo seems to really care about the child. Yes, he just cares about the child. "If we get pregnant, we get married." Yin shaozhuo said, in fact, he thought about it a lot. He thought about it all the way. Nan Yue is pregnant. When Nan Yue doesn''t give up the child, he knows that she plans to stop the child. What can he do after stopping? In the end, he only got one conclusion. He wanted the child and his mother. "Ha ha!" South Yue is to smile. "What are you laughing at?" Yin shaozhuo asked, "what I said is true. If we are pregnant, we will get married." South Yue is very serious looking at Yin shaozhuo, "get married? Why get married? How to marry a son? Or what? What am I in your heart? " Yin shaozhuo Leng for a while, then listen to South Yue and ask him, "child his mother?" "Isn''t that enough?" Yin shaozhuo couldn''t understand all this. He just felt that he wanted to keep her and the child. He doesn''t want his children to have a father or a mother, or a mother or a father. That''s all she''s thinking about, nothing else. "Not enough!" Nan Yue shakes his head. Yin shaozhuo''s brow is tight Cu, a face doesn''t understand ground to look at South Yue, want to see what in her heart in the end is thinking? "Yin shaozhuo, you know very well from the beginning to the end that I have you in my heart, but you never forget me. I really hope to marry you one day, but what I hope to marry is love." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2176 Yin shaozhuo is stunned for a moment, so he looks at Nan Yue. "I may be able to give it to you later, but now..." "Then why did you marry me?" Nan Yue asked, "is it just because of the children?" "Yes Yin shaozhuo admits. "Then I''ll knock out the child, and there will be no relationship between us. You can also find the woman you like to marry. It''s such a simple matter. Why do we make it so complicated?" South Yue asks a way, her in the mind is very clear, oneself can''t interrupt this child, but marry with Yin shaozhuo? But she didn''t want to say that she was a greedy person to marry him. She not only hopes Yin shaozhuo can give her marriage, but also hopes to give her love. She knew that such a thing was impossible, but she had no hope. How could she know that it was impossible? "Is that how you want to get rid of this child? He''s mine and yours at the same time Yin shaozhuo cold face way, the whole body is permeated with a evil spirit, seems to be trying to endure that full of anger. But he found it hard and hard. After all, there is no beginning of love between himself and Nan Yue. Want to have love, which has so easy! "But it''s better not to let him come to this world than to let him live in an unhappy family, isn''t it?" Yin shaozhuo suddenly walks up to Nan Yue and reaches for Nan Yue''s wrist. "What are you doing?" Nan Yue struggles to pull his hand out, but Yin shaozhuo doesn''t let go at all. "Follow me!" Yin shaozhuo said. Nan Yue didn''t understand what he wanted, but she didn''t dare to struggle too strongly. After all, she was still pregnant with a child. Although she said she didn''t want it, it wasn''t her inner thought. Therefore, when Yin shaozhuo drags her out, Nan Yue doesn''t resist. He just takes the key from the cupboard. Just as she was in her hand, Yin shaozhuo took the key directly and put it in his pocket. "Yin shaozhuo!" South Yue wrinkly eyebrow heart shout. "What do you want? Then get it yourself. " Yin shaozhuo said. The key is in Yin shaozhuo''s pants pocket. The pocket is a little deep. She doesn''t dare to reach for it directly. She can only look at Yin shaozhuo angrily. However, he is completely as did not see the general, directly pull her out, directly went downstairs, and then south Yue into his car. Without giving her any chance to resist, Yin shaozhuo had locked the door. He also followed to sit in the car, directly drove the car to leave the South Yue living community. South Yue in addition to angry, there is no other expression on the face, very angry. Yin shaozhuo does not speak, directly with South Yue back to Yin''s home. "What on earth do you want to do?" After getting out of the car, Nan Yue went out directly. As a result, he was carried to his shoulder by Yin shaozhuo just after a few steps. He took it straight into the house. When the old housekeeper heard the news, he was also slightly stunned. He saw that Yin shaozhuo carried Nan Yue directly. First he was stunned, and then his eyes lit up. Young master, you really did a good job! At first sight, they didn''t have a good talk. That''s why they did. "Yin Bo, get her something to eat. It''s light. She vomites a little hard." Yin shaozhuo is directly in charge of the family. "Well, I''ll go to prepare food for my little grandmother right away." The old housekeeper even changed his name. Yin shaozhuo did not retort, but directly took Nan Yue upstairs, did not go to her previous room, took her back to the master bedroom. "Yin shaozhuo, what do you want?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2177 South Yue angrily looking at Yin shaozhuo, really don''t understand what he wants? Is this really interesting? "Don''t you understand?" Yin shaozhuo asked. "I don''t understand. I never understood." Nan Yue roared at him directly. "You''ll live here in the future. Tomorrow I''ll ask the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau to come over. We''ll get the marriage certificate." Yin shaozhuo said. According to Nan Yue''s temperament now, it''s absolutely impossible to go with him to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Instead of letting her escape halfway, it''s better to have someone come to the house to do it, which also saves some trouble. "I don''t want to marry you." South Yue roars a way. "It''s up to you to agree. I''m sure my child will agree." Yin shaozhuo said. South Yue Leng Leng ground looks at him, what also no longer says finally. Looking at Yin shaozhuo''s appearance, it''s obvious that he has nothing to say. Unexpectedly, no matter how much he says, he probably won''t pay attention to it. So don''t say it. The big deal is that when you apply for the marriage certificate tomorrow, you should not sign it yourself. Think so far, South Yue also no longer waste words, save oneself gas half dead. The old housekeeper quickly prepared a big dinner. When Yin shaozhuo went to Nan Yue''s house, he had already checked the matters needing attention on the Internet very quickly. See Yin shaozhuo South Yue back, he himself according to the previous check to deal with. "Yinbo, find a suitable maid tomorrow to take care of her daily life." Yin shaozhuo takes charge of his family. He and the old housekeeper had always been the only people in the family, and there were no other women, but now they are different. Since there is an extra hostess in the family, we have to find a woman to take care of it. The old housekeeper is a man after all. There are many inconveniences. "All right!" The old housekeeper gladly responded. After all, the young grandmother is pregnant now. How can he take good care of him. So, even if Yin shaozhuo doesn''t mention it, he actually plans to do it. But now that Yin shaozhuo mentions it, he will do it according to it. South Yue did not expect that he would have such an arrangement, and the old housekeeper''s address to her has changed, South Yue''s heart for this address is actually still some conflict. If they are not because of the child in their stomach, Yin shaozhuo will not bring her back, and there will never be any relationship between them. "Yin shaozhuo, what do you want?" After the old housekeeper goes out, there are only two of them left in the floor. Nan Yue looks at Yin shaozhuo and asks. She really couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do? Perhaps up to now, Yin shaozhuo himself is not sure whether she is really pregnant. "Married to you, responsible to you." Yin shaozhuo simply lost eight words. "Yin shaozhuo, I don''t need you to be responsible. I knew you had been drugged, so I took you away. Later, when you knew you were drunk, I had a relationship with you again. Both of them happened unconsciously, so you don''t need to be responsible for me." Nan Yue looks at Yin shaozhuo, hoping that he can figure it out. She is also afraid that Yin shaozhuo will regret it later. He looked at Nan Yue and finally said, "you have a good rest." After that, Yin shaozhuo went straight out of the room and even took the door with him. Nan Yue reaches out his hand to caress his forehead, and his heart is in a mess. What does Yin shaozhuo mean? It''s really just for the two of them. What''s the point of continuing like this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2178 It is clear that there should not be development, but there have been so many changes. South Yue had to take out a mobile phone to call his mother. "Yue''er, what''s the matter?" South mother looked at the time, before they just through the phone, South Yue this time and call, is there anything? "Mom, did you tell Yin shaozhuo that I was pregnant?" South Yue asks a way. "Ah?" South mother slightly Leng for a while, then way, "no, mom didn''t tell him, how can he know?" Nanmu is also at a loss. She knows that her daughter has her own thoughts in her heart. If she doesn''t want to tell Yin shaozhuo, she won''t talk too much. "Didn''t you say that?" Nan Yue is not particularly sure. "He knows?" Nanmu asked. "Well!" South Yue lightly should a. "What are you going to do?" Nanmu asked. In fact, she would like them to be together. She would take her daughter to take care of her children without saying anything else. In fact, there are many inconveniences. There will be many problems in the future. Can Nan Yue cope with them? Has Nan Yue thought about all this? If you think about it carefully, she still hopes that they can be together. In this way, Nan Yue can be more relaxed in the future. "Mom, he took me back to Yin''s house." Nan Yue said. Smell speech, South mother also some accidents, didn''t expect Yin shaozhuo will so direct South Yue back home. "He said, let the people from the Civil Affairs Bureau come over tomorrow and get the marriage certificate." Nan Yue continued. Nanmu was stunned for a long time, and then asked, "what about you? What''s in your mind? " Nan Yue lowered his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know!" "Yue''er, mother wants you to marry him." Nanmu made a direct voice. South Yue is to suddenly raise a head, on the face write full don''t understand, ask a way, "Mom, why?" "Yue''er, you should know how tired it is and how hard it will be to take care of your children alone. Mom hopes you can think about all this. Taking care of your children alone is not a joke. There are many things you have to face. So since Yin shaozhuo wants to be responsible, let him be responsible." South mother advised to say, know daughter to make this phone call, in the heart must still have some hesitation. "And have you thought about it? When the child is born and grows up, he will be called a wild seed, a poor man without a father, and so on. He will also be hurt. " South Yue listen to mother''s words, the face becomes more and more ugly, she knows mother''s worry is right, and this kind of thing is also likely to happen. So, mother is not joking with her. She takes a deep breath and looks out. With a dull face, she said, "Mom, he doesn''t love me!" "Does it matter?" Nanmu asked. Nan Yue is stunned. "Yue''er, not all the marriages in the world are married to love. Some women who marry love are not really happy. Instead of ending up with such a result, it''s better to marry a man who is willing to be responsible. Yin shaozhuo is a good man. If he is willing to marry, you can marry him!" With the South mother said for a long time, after the direct phone hang up, South Yue''s ears still reverberated with the mother said those words. Mother''s worry, as well as all the analysis, she knows that only in the past can she make sense of it. So, is she married? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2179 Can South Yue also know actually, she has a choice now? There is no other choice but to marry Yin shaozhuo. In fact, she doesn''t know why she is still entangled? What''s the point? There is no doubt that she loves Yin shaozhuo. What she worries about is that Yin shaozhuo doesn''t love her. Will their marriage be happy after they marry her? She''s afraid. She''s afraid she''ll get divorced. Her heart is very confused, think a lot, the whole person also some stuffy. She reached out and touched the baby in her belly. She took a deep breath and leaned against the bed. Kid, do you want mom and Dad together? In fact, it''s obvious that there is no child in the world who doesn''t want to have a healthy family. In her heart, she doesn''t want her children to live in a healthy family? This is a normal thing! However, her heart is really confused. Really don''t know oneself to continue to think can have what kind of result, she simply closed eyes, lean on there no longer think. This depends on but unconsciously fell asleep, perhaps because of too tired relationship, may also be because of the relationship with children. After she became pregnant, she became extremely sleepy. Not only did she have a strong reaction to pregnancy and vomiting, but she was also very sleepy. ¡­¡­ When Yin shaozhuo came back, he saw that Nan Yue had fallen asleep by the bed. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, as if something was bothering her. Yin shaozhuo knew that she must be struggling with the question of whether to marry him. In fact, Yin shaozhuo doesn''t know what she thinks? Don''t you love her? But why don''t you want to be with her? I can''t figure it out. There are too many. He came to the bed, will south Yue gently picked up, put her flat on the bed, let her sleep a little more comfortable. He reached out and pulled the quilt over to cover her. His hand fell on her flat abdomen. Yin shaozhuo really thought it was amazing that there were their children here. How could it not be amazing? His eyes became softer. When he thought of the small point on the B-ultrasound sheet, Yin shaozhuo was in a good mood. That''s good. At least they''ll have a son in the future. The more Nan Yue wants to go, the more he wants to keep Nan Yue by his side. Even if she doesn''t want to, he won''t let her leave again. Nan Yue on the bed seems to feel something. When he opens his eyes, he sees Yin shaozhuo sitting beside the bed. He is staring at her stomach seriously, and his eyes are too gentle to speak. She was a little dazed, just staring at Yin shaozhuo. He likes the child in her stomach. Nan Yue can see from his eyes that Yin shaozhuo really likes the child in her stomach. She took several deep breaths and became very happy. In fact, as long as Yin shaozhuo likes this child, it''s worth it, no matter how he treats her? At least after the baby is born, Yin shaozhuo will love him very much. Isn''t that enough? Nan Yue now doesn''t expect Yin shaozhuo to fall in love with her and marry her because of her love. His mother is right. Instead of marrying a man who is not responsible, it''s better to marry a man who is willing to be responsible. How important is it to love or not? "I agree to apply for a license, but you have to agree to my request." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2180 Yin shaozhuo slightly Leng for a while, looking up at South Yue, don''t know when she woke up. After staring at Nan Yue for a while, he asked, "you wake up!" Nan Yue nodded. "What do you want, you say!" Yin shaozhuo asked. "You can''t imprison me, let me do what I want to do, and my work." Nan Yue said that marriage is OK, but she wants her life to be free. "I''ve never thought of imprisoning you. I just don''t want you to knock out your baby when you don''t think about it." Yin shaozhuo said that he seems to have completely believed Li Xinxing''s words. "Who said I was going to kill the child?" South Yue is a face don''t understand ground looking at Yin shaozhuo. She never thought about interrupting her child, but Yin shaozhuo kept saying that she wanted to kill her child. "You didn''t plan to?" Yin shaozhuo also slightly Leng for a while, did not think that Nan Yue had not planned to beat the child, so Li Xinxing cheated him? Yin shaozhuo was stunned for a while and then asked, "you never thought about killing this child. Are you going to give birth secretly behind my back? Is that right? " Yin shaozhuo reacts quickly, grabs Nan Yue''s shoulders and looks at her with burning eyes. South Yue is shaken by him a little uncomfortable, hastily way, "you, you let me go first!" Yin shaozhuo found that his action is too radical, quickly reached out to release the South Yue, said, "you have not wanted to kill the child, is this it?" South Yue see his excited expression, suddenly some don''t understand Yin shaozhuo''s heart is how to think? But still nodded, said, "although he is yours, but it is also mine, I hate." It''s a piece of flesh and blood in her body. Although he is still young, I don''t know whether he is male or female. After birth, he is more like himself or Yin shaozhuo. But Nan Yue is reluctant to take him out of his body, so he wants to be born and raised by himself. "An appointment with the doctor the day after tomorrow?" Yin shaozhuo asked. It''s because Li Xinxing said that Nan Yue had made an appointment to have an abortion the day after tomorrow, so he believed it so deeply. If it wasn''t for the old housekeeper, he probably wouldn''t go to find Nan Yue. He just hated Nan Yue in his heart. "It''s a normal check, because some of the data are on the low side, so we have to go back and review it." Nan Yue explained. Yin shaozhuo''s anxious appearance made her unable to lie to him. She can see that he really cares about the child, and she has figured out that as long as Yin shaozhuo cares about the child, no matter how she treats herself? She felt it was enough. "So it is. I''ll go with you the day after tomorrow." Yin shaozhuo said. Nan Yue has some accidents. Yin shaozhuo plans to accompany him. "I can actually..." South Yue''s words haven''t finished, Yin shaozhuo see her eyes, let her behind want to say, all to swallow back to the stomach. Finally, he nodded, "OK!" Yin shaozhuo helped her and said, "then you have a good rest now. If you are hungry at any time, you can say that I''ll let Yin Bo prepare everything for you." South Yue Leng Leng ground looks at him, then nods. She tried hard not to let her mind wander, because she knew that no matter how much she thought, it was useless. Instead of thinking about the useless, she thought that nothing had happened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2181 She knew that she had a serious problem with her wishful thinking, so it was better to live in peace than not to think about it. Yin shaozhuo didn''t disturb her much. He took some books and TV remote control to her, so he went out of the room with a worker. After Yin shaozhuo entered the study, he picked up the phone and called his assistant directly. "I want to buy Li Rongguang''s company at a low price. You can draw up a plan for me and give it to me the day after tomorrow." Yin shaozhuo finished, the other side seems to ask a few words. Yin shaozhuo didn''t say much, just lost a sentence, "some people take themselves too seriously, and they should be taught a lesson." When Lin Shen thought of Yin shaozhuo''s traditional Chinese medicine, he knew it clearly in his heart, and then he took the computer and began to prepare. Yin shaozhuo has enough reason to deal with Li Rongguang for whatever Li Xinxing has done before, but he hasn''t done it all the time. Lin Shen didn''t know what Yin shaozhuo was thinking? But more than 80% of the time, it has something to do with Nan Yue. Therefore, as soon as Yin shaozhuo''s orders come down, Lin Shen looks at his wife and children who are sleeping soundly and starts to write a plan. ¡­¡­ The next day, South Yue and Yin shaozhuo signed a marriage agreement, the day to get married to do all the hand thread. Yin shaozhuo originally wanted people to come directly to Yin''s house to apply for marriage certificates for them, but in the early morning, Nan Yue found him and said that he hoped to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to apply for marriage certificates. Although I don''t understand what Nan Yue means, Yin shaozhuo finally agrees. After they came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Yin shaozhuo asked, "are you tired?" South Yue tiny Leng for a while, then shook his head, "OK!" "Shall we go to dinner?" Yin shaozhuo asked. "Good!" After Yin shaozhuo took her to the car, he took Nan Yue to a famous couple restaurant in Linshi. They ordered a couple meal and sat there slowly tasting the delicious food. "It''s delicious. Eat more." Yin shaozhuo put a piece of fish in Nan Yue''s bowl. "Thank you Nan Yue said thanks. Yin shaozhuo, however, seems to be deliberately trying to get fat, and keeps putting vegetables in her bowl. "I can''t eat any more!" Nan Yue said that the delicious food here is good. She was worried that she would spit it out when she took the first bite because of her strong reaction, but she didn''t expect that the food here was quite suitable for her taste. Nan Yue couldn''t help but eat more and ate too much. "If you like it, I''ll bring you often." Yin shaozhuo said with a smile. Nan Yue just nodded, but didn''t refuse. Yin shaozhuo''s attitude has changed a lot. Although she knows that most of the reasons are related to the child in her stomach. But want to pass after the South Yue is no longer sad, no longer think, rather than looking for trouble, it is better to calm down some of the life. Just like now, she took several deep breaths, which calmed her down. "You are so busy that you don''t have time." Nan Yue said that it''s the peak season for business, and Yin shaozhuo should be very busy at this time. Therefore, when he said that, Nan Yue didn''t really hold great hope. "There will be time for your wife and children." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2182 South Yue is obviously Leng for a while, for this address really have a little not used to, especially from Yin shaozhuo''s mouth. Wife and children? These two words can be so beautiful. The corner of her mouth was slightly raised, then nodded and said, "good!" Yin shaozhuo didn''t say much. Seeing that she was full, she continued to eat more. This just took Nan Yue out of the restaurant and drove her home. Originally, he wanted to take Nan Yue around, but he was also worried that Nan Yue would be tired, so he went home first. "Do you have any fruit you want to eat? I''ll buy it." Yin shaozhuo asked. "All right!" Nan Yue didn''t choose. "Well, I''ll buy a little of everything. You have a good rest at home. I''ll be back soon." After that, Yin shaozhuo went out with the car key again, and didn''t stop at home. He drove directly to the nearest fruit market. Originally Yin shaozhuo was going to the supermarket, but he thought that the fruit sold in the supermarket might not be better than that in the fruit market. So he went directly to the fruit market and finally moved a lot like moving. Peaches, plums, apples, oranges and so on, it''s not enough to fill the trunk, even the front and back seats. If it wasn''t for the jam in the car, Yin shaozhuo would definitely buy some more. Nan Yue looks at Yin shaozhuo moving things to his home box by box, and his eyes are straight. "You, what are you doing?" Is he going to open a fruit shop? Otherwise, how can we bring so many fruits back. "For you!" Yin shaozhuo said. The corner of South Yue''s mouth can''t help twitching, this shopping desire can not be less than women, too crazy. "So much fruit, easy to bad, and I can''t eat so much at a breath." South Yue Road. Yin shaozhuo grabs his head and seems to find that he has bought a little too much. Previously, he really didn''t feel it at all. He also thinks that buying such a little is a very normal thing. But now Jingnan Yue said so, he also found that he bought too much. "Never mind. I''ll buy less next time." Yin shaozhuo said that it is unrealistic to take it back. South Yue''s mood is very complex, on the one hand is happy, on the other hand is depressed. Yin shaozhuo''s attitude has really changed a lot in the past two days. Is it because of his baby? Or because of her? Yin shaozhuo directly took some fruits into the kitchen to wash. He washed a large plate of all kinds of fruits and put them in Nan Yue''s hand. Even with the orange peel also followed to peel clean, the top of a basic white bag was also torn by him, clean piece by piece put there. The skin of peaches is also cut clean, and then cut into small pieces. The plums are washed with water. Even the grapes seem to be taken down one by one and rubbed one by one with his hands. There is no frost left on them. South Yue even some doubts, if he has time, is not going to peel all the grape skin clean to her. "This peach is very sweet. You don''t like the soft one, so I chose the hard one for you. You can have a try." "This grape is sour and sweet. It tastes very good. I asked the boss to pick it from the orchard just now. It tastes better than the one that has been picked and sealed up." "This plum is not as sour as you think. You should like it now!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2183 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin shaozhuo sits beside her and hands her fruits. Seeing that Nan Yue is enjoying himself, Yin shaozhuo seems very satisfied. When the old housekeeper passed by, he saw such a scene with a thick smile on his face, which was really good. It''s really comforting to see these two people like this. In the future, this home should be much warmer! "I''ll do it myself." Nan Yue said. Yin shaozhuo then took the fruit tray and put it in the nearest seat in her hand. She moved a soft table and put it in her hand. As soon as she reached out, she could get it. Then he took a cushion and put it on her waist. He said, "it won''t be too tired to sit on her waist. If you''re really tired, just lie down and watch. I''ll get you a blanket." Yin shaozhuo said and then ready to go upstairs to get the blanket, South Yue want to call him, but Yin shaozhuo has quickly walked upstairs, South Yue finally will stop words back. In fact, it seems that this is pretty good. Seeing Yin shaozhuo so busy in and out, her heart is very good. "Young granny, young master really loves you!" When the old housekeeper passed the living room, he came and whispered. South Yue tiny Leng for a while, the line of sight falls on own belly, what he loves is she, still her belly child? Nan Yue''s heart is actually very clear. She raised her head and gave the old housekeeper a smile, but did not answer directly. The old housekeeper knew that she didn''t believe in it, so he didn''t say any more. But in a low voice, "time will prove everything. By that time, the young lady will know that the young master really loves you." South Yue still smile, don''t answer. At this time, Yin shaozhuo had already come down from the upstairs. When he saw the old housekeeper, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and he listened to the old housekeeper''s words, "young grandma, I''ve gone to the Yuesao center today. I''ve met three people. I''ve brought their information back. Are you looking now or for a while?" Originally, the old housekeeper also thought that he would directly invite a nanny to take care of Nan Yue''s daily life, but at last, how could nanny know more about Yuesao? He simply went to the Yuesao center. These Yuesao are professionally trained and know more about women''s pregnancy than those nannies. He picked out a lot of them, and finally picked only three of them. "Let all three of them come here. First, a month''s practical period. When the practical period is over, one of them will be left." Yin shaozhuo, who came down from upstairs, said in a voice. "You don''t need three, just one!" South Yue hurriedly way, month sister-in-law''s salary is not cheap, a month to seven thousand, South Yue don''t want to let Yin shaozhuo spend too much money. "We don''t know which of the three is better. It''s better to have a month''s observation period." Yin shaozhuo said. The old housekeeper smelled the words, stretched out his hand, and said with a smile, "it''s still the young master''s right. All three of them should be called first. After practical use, which one is suitable, which one will be left." After that, the old housekeeper went to arrange and called the Yuesao center. Nan Yue wanted to refuse, but Yin shaozhuo put a blanket on her leg and said, "it''s said that when a woman is pregnant, it''s the most important day, so in any case, listen to me. If all three of them are good, then let them stay. If one of them is good, let them stay. In this way, they can take care of you better, have a good confinement, and stay in the future Take it easy. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2184 South Yue''s in the heart some move, after all Yin shaozhuo such decision, really is considering for her body. "Good!" Finally, Nan Yue agreed with Yin shaozhuo''s decision. Yin shaozhuo smiles, rubs Nan Yue''s hair and says, "do you want to watch TV? I''ll watch it with you for a while After that, Yin shaozhuo directly comes to Nan Yue and sits down. He helps her up and makes her lean on himself. Nan Yue''s body is slightly stiff. After all, Yin shaozhuo''s action really scares her. Yin Zhuo was so close to her, but she didn''t know what to do. "Sit down, don''t be uncomfortable." Because of the tension, Nan Yue can''t help moving around. Finally, Yin shaozhuo can''t stand it any more, so he says in a hurry. South Yue hear his voice seems to have a little bit abnormal, quickly sat up straight body dare not move, or Yin shaozhuo will her to his arms after a, South Yue this just lean there dare not move. I''m afraid I''ll make a fire. On the second day after they got the license, Yin shaozhuo announced the wedding news directly to the public, but Yin shaozhuo did not announce who the bride was for the time being? Nan Yue was a little surprised when she saw the news, but there was still a trace of Jiedi when Yin shaozhuo didn''t disclose his identity. She didn''t quite understand what Yin shaozhuo meant? What do you want to do when you announce the wedding news but not the identity of your new wife? But South Yue didn''t think much, originally they are Fengzi married, public don''t announce actually don''t matter. She also doesn''t want outsiders to point fingers at her baby, so it''s better not to make it public for the time being. ¡­¡­ When Li Xinxing saw the news, the whole person was directly dumbfounded. On the day Yin shaozhuo announced her wedding news, she spent the whole day in the hospital, trying to see if Nan Yue came to the hospital and if Yin shaozhuo came to the hospital to find Nan Yue. As a result, she didn''t wait for anyone. It was the news that she was waiting for. How could that be? Looking at the two hot marriage certificates on the TV screen, Li Xinxing felt as if he had been struck by thunder. She is not a fool. When she saw the marriage certificate, she already thought of Yin shaozhuo''s marriage partner, most likely Nan Yue. She thought that she would tell Yin shaozhuo the news that Nan Yue was pregnant, and at the same time, she told him that Nan Yue planned to interrupt the child. Yin shaozhuo''s heart will never be so comfortable, and then they have a big fight. It''s better to let Yin shaozhuo push Nan Yue down the stairs or push him down. Then, Nan Yue miscarried. In this way, Yin shaozhuo and Nan Yue will never be able to do it again. Nan Yue can''t forgive Yin shaozhuo because he killed their children himself. Yin shaozhuo also won''t forgive Nan Yue, because she didn''t want to keep their children from the beginning. Li Xinxing thought his plan was perfect, but he never thought it would be self defeating. Yin shaozhuo and Nan Yue are a little too fast. They have already got their marriage certificate before they know it. Li Xinxing''s face is like eating a lump of Shi, not to mention how smelly. "Ah Nan Yue, I will not let you go, I will never let you go! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2185 Li Xinxing roared several times, which made him a little calm. She doesn''t pay attention to the people who come and go to see how ugly her face is. Even if they look at her with neuropathy eyes, Li Xinxing doesn''t matter at this time. At this time, she hated Nan Yue and Yin shaozhuo. In any case, we must separate them and never let them continue to be together. What if they get married? Damn it or damn it. Yin shaozhuo is originally the man she Li Xinxing likes. Why should she give it to Nan Yue. Never! ¡­¡­ At the same time, Li Chenhao''s brother and sister saw the news. Now Li Chenhao has put down a lot of things. When he looked at the news, he just laughed at himself. Then he seemed to be calm, and his face was indifferent. He knew from the beginning that Nan Yue couldn''t fall in love with her, never. But he didn''t want to give up. He thought that as long as he tried a little harder, maybe one day Nan Yue would find that he was better. Now, finally, there is a reason for him to give up. She married Yin shaozhuo. She finally got what she wanted. It''s very good. "Brother, are you ok?" Li Shuangshuang looks at Li Chenhao with some worry and is glad that he has nothing to do today and runs to Li Chenhao. These days, Li Shuangshuang almost comes to Li Chenhao all day long, but he is still a little worried. Because of Nan Yue, Li Chenhao can''t let go and continues to abandon himself as before. "Nothing! Do you think I have something to do? " Li Chenhao asked. Li Shuangshuang looked at him with some worry, with an expression of desire to talk and stop. "You want to say that Nan Yue and Yin shaozhuo are together. Don''t I feel sad?" Li Shuangshuang nodded. She really wanted to ask, but she was worried that Li Chenhao''s heart would be uncomfortable, so she never asked. "Sister, I''m open!" Li Chenhao said. Li Shuangshuang looks at him. "In fact, I''ve seen it for a long time. I''ve known from the beginning that it''s impossible to follow Nan Yue. She loves Yin shaozhuo too much. She said that she was attracted by Yin shaozhuo at the first sight when she entered high school. At that time, she only thought that Yin shaozhuo was a good-looking relationship, so she was attracted by Yin shaozhuo. Later, she found out that her feelings for Yin shaozhuo were not so simple. How many years do you think she has had feelings for Yin shaozhuo? " "It''s not that Yin shaozhuo didn''t refuse her. She refused more than once. Even if Nan Yue was not in China this year, when she returned home, she would still be deeply involved as long as she saw Yin shaozhuo." "What is it called? When Nan Yue sees Yin shaozhuo, he has missed his whole life. No one in the world will be able to enter Nan Yue''s eyes again. " Li Shuangshuang holds Li Chenhao heartily. She really hopes that he can come out earlier, otherwise she is really worried. Li Chenhao''s affection for Nan Yue is no less than Nan Yue''s affection for Yin shaozhuo, so she is afraid that Li Chenhao will not be able to withstand the blow. "Don''t worry. I have a good idea. I won''t be unable to get out." Li Chenhao patted the shoulder, but also worried that Li Shuangshuang was worried about himself. "Brother, there is no grass at the end of the world. Why love a flower alone? You should believe that my sister-in-law must be waiting for you somewhere in the world!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2186 Li Chenhao''s mouth slightly stirred up a smile and said, "it''s impossible to say that my brother is not sad at all, but what can I do? She doesn''t love me. Since she is willing to marry Yin shaozhuo, I''ll choose to bless her silently. It''s better than if I can''t get out of the corner. " Hearing the speech, Li Shuangshuang was also relieved. Especially when she heard Li Chenhao say so, she felt that all this was enough. "Brother! I almost believed Li Xinxing''s lies before. If I do something to hurt Nan Yue, you won''t forgive me, but I''m glad I found it early and didn''t make a big mistake. No matter what kind of relationship we have with Nan Yue in the future, at least we can''t do anything to hurt her, right? " After Li Shuangshuang saw the contents of the U disk that Li Chenhao didn''t put away that day, she really didn''t think that Li Xinxing was that kind of person. At first, she really wanted the limited dress of Granny Xiang, but when she saw the video, she had no idea about it any more. She is a little vain, also want to greedy that little cheap, but if really so help Li Xinxing do what hurt South Yue things. She will also regret and blame herself. "At least you haven''t done anything wrong. It''s all over. Don''t be too sad." Li Chenhao said. Li Shuangshuang was relieved. She was really worried that what she did would make Li Chenhao prejudice her. But fortunately, everything is still in time. "I want to find a chance to see Nan Yue. Even if I can''t be a friend in the future, I want to wish her a happy wedding!" Li Shuangshuang said suddenly. "Let''s go together!" Li Shuangshuang nodded, and Li Chenhao appointment time, then want to find a chance to see South Yue. In fact, they are also worried about whether Yin shaozhuo won''t let Nan Yue see her. After all, when they went there before, they both secretly shut the door. But they are still going to try, even if they can''t see them, at least they have been there. ¡­¡­ Yin shaozhuo really takes good care of Nan Yue. That night, Nan Yue suddenly sits up from the bed. Shallow sleep Yin shaozhuo also wake up, sit up beside her, way, "what''s the matter?" Nan Yue looked at him pitifully and said, "I''m hungry!" On hearing this, Yin shaozhuo said, "I''ll go down and make food for you." With that, Yin shaozhuo was ready to get up and go downstairs. But at this time, Nan Yue reaches for Yin shaozhuo''s arm and looks at him eagerly. "What''s the matter?" Yin shaozhuo asked with a puzzled face. "I suddenly want to eat beef soup from Nancheng night market. Will you go and buy it for me?" South Yue pitifully looking at her, even with a little woman coquetry taste. Yin shaozhuo was slightly stunned for a moment, and his heart was soft. He said, "wait, I''ll buy it for you!" After that, Yin shaozhuo got up without complaining, changed his clothes and went out with the car key. "Be careful on the way." South Yue can''t help confessing. Yin shaozhuo smiles back and opens the door. South Yue hungry also can''t sleep, simply put on clothes downstairs, in the refrigerator to find a little fruit, and then sit in the living room with the TV on, watching TV while eating fruit. It''s half an hour since Yin shaozhuo came back. When he saw the peel on the tea table, he felt helpless. "Still eating?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2187 South Yue tiny Leng for a while, some not elegant dozen a full burp. Actually, she''s full. But thinking of Yin shaozhuo driving out to buy in the middle of the night, she couldn''t bear to let him run for nothing. Nan Yue nodded. Yin shaozhuo helped her take out the beef soup, put it in front of her and handed her the spoon. Nan Yue just scooped a mouthful and put it in his mouth. He suddenly felt a tumbling in his stomach, and then directly spat out the garbage can on one side. Seeing this, Yin shaozhuo quickly takes a tissue and hands it to her. Seeing that Nan Yue is spitting, Yin shaozhuo''s eyebrows are wrinkled. When she went to the hospital for reexamination, Yin shaozhuo also asked the doctor how long it would take for Nan Yue to vomit like this. Sometimes she vomited what she had just eaten. At last, he tried his best to keep Nan Yue, but he didn''t get fat at all. On the contrary, he lost a lot of weight. See such South Yue, Yin shaozhuo''s in the heart really some heartache. All of a sudden, I don''t want this child to come. How can I torture people when I''m pregnant? The doctor said that the reaction in the first three months will be relatively large, and it will be much better after the first three months. In the past three months, he felt very fast, but these three months made him feel like years. He wished time would pass in a flash, but it didn''t seem as easy as he imagined. "Here, have some lemonade!" Yin shaozhuo has helped her soak a cup of honey lemonade in and handed it to Nan Yue. Doctors say pregnant people can drink some honey lemonade, which will relieve some nausea. "Well!" South Yue took over, and then drink some water, this just feel a little comfortable in the stomach. Looking at Yin shaozhuo apologetically, he said, "I''ve let you go for nothing." Yin shaozhuo didn''t care. He said, "if you don''t want to eat, don''t eat. Don''t force yourself." This vomit, South Yue is nothing to eat, drink honey water, Yin shaozhuo will take her upstairs to rest. See South Yue sleep, Yin shaozhuo will be more distressed, think if let South Yue''s mother to accompany her, her mood will be better? In the first three months, his mother to be is in a bit of a big mood, and it''s impossible for him to put things down completely in his company. Recently, he has taken most of his work back home to deal with it, so that he can spend more time with Nan Yue, but this is not the way at all. When it''s time to go to the company, he still has to. Otherwise, where does he get the money to support his wife and children? Reach out to touch the face of South Yue, Yin shaozhuo this just follow lie down, close eyes to sleep. The next day, when the old housekeeper looked at the mess in the living room, he realized that Nan Yue was hungry last night. He saw the bowl of cold beef soup, which was on the other side of Nancheng. So Yin shaozhuo went to buy it in the middle of last night? The old housekeeper nodded his head with satisfaction, but he thought it was very good. Originally, he was a little worried, but now it seems that he is much better than he imagined. At least Yin shaozhuo knows how to love Nan Yue more and more. This is a good start and I hope it will continue to be so in the future. When Nan Yue gets up, it''s already more than nine o''clock. When she goes downstairs, she sees the people sitting in the living room. She is also slightly stunned. "Dad, mom, Xiao Mo, why are you here?" Nan Yue did have some accidents. "Of course, my brother-in-law invited us here. Sister, you can really sleep more and more now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2188 Nanmo got up and laughed there. He came to Nanyue and helped her to the sofa to sit down. "Mom and Dad!" In fact, Nan Yue doesn''t know how to face her parents. After all, she hasn''t discussed with her family about her marriage to Yin shaozhuo. She doesn''t know what her parents think? Whether she can accept Yin shaozhuo or not, she doesn''t worry about her mother. It''s her father. What does he think? "I''m married. I''m an adult. Speak louder." The South father looked one eye, discontented voice way. South Yue tiny Leng for a while, way, "Dad, don''t you blame I didn''t discuss with the family?" Although she and Yin shaozhuo haven''t had a wedding yet, they are in a hurry to get the certificate. They haven''t discussed it with their family from the beginning to the end. Now, South Yue completely does not know in parents'' heart, exactly has what kind of idea? Can they accept that Yin shaozhuo married her directly without meeting them? These, the heart of South Yue is not clear, so will have such worry. "With all the children, what else can I say?" Nanfu glared at her. South mother is to push South father one, way, "oneself know when they get married happy all night don''t have to sleep, now affectation what strength?" Being told by nanmu, Nanfu glared at her awkwardly and said, "let me carry a little. What can I do?" South mother is to give him a big white eye directly, a family is to smile to do a ball. South Yue also followed to relax tone, fortunately own parents all don''t oppose, otherwise she really don''t know how should oneself want to just good. She took a deep breath, came to her parents and gave them a big hug. "Thank you, mom and Dad!" "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go South father a face dislike, but in the heart is warm, this daughter has never let them down. "No! I''ll always be a child with you Yin shaozhuo looks at their family and laughs. In fact, he is envious. After all, his parents have passed away for so many years. He is the only one in the Yin family. "Brother in law, why are you standing there? Come here Nanmo likes Yin shaozhuo''s brother-in-law more than Li Chenhao. Although he has always been very clear that Nan Yue has never been with Li Chenhao, in the eyes of Nan Mo, Li Chenhao is just like that dog skin plaster, sticking to Nan Yue all day long. It''s really annoying. But fortunately, her brother-in-law is more insightful. At least Li Chenhao in front of her sister to get done, although her sister first pregnant, but she still think it''s very good. After Yin shaozhuo came, they got married directly. Therefore, Nanmo is totally on Yin shaozhuo''s side. As long as he gets rid of his elder sister, he will be happy. Yin shaozhuo has a gentle smile on his face. Then he goes to them and sits beside Nan Yue. "Mom and Dad!" Yin shaozhuo called. South Yue slightly Leng for a while, looking up at Yin shaozhuo, she did not expect Yin shaozhuo so direct called parents. "Ah..." They answered and were very happy. They were really satisfied with the son-in-law. "Here''s the red envelope that mom and dad gave you." Nanmu directly takes out two red envelopes from the bag and shoves them into Yin shaozhuo''s hand. South Yue tiny Leng for a while, way, "how do I feel that I married a deficit!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2189 Yin shaozhuo received two red envelopes, but he had nothing. Not to mention the change of mouth, tea and so on, she didn''t have any red envelopes. Nan Yue''s feeling was depressed in an instant. South mother white South Yue one eye, pull Yin shaozhuo in the side to talk, several people completely South Yue to the cold. It seems that in this family, she is like a redundant person, but Yin shaozhuo is more like their family. South Yue''s mood is depressed, how to feel after getting married, the status in the mother''s family is not as good as before. Namo is also very excited to pull Yin shaozhuo to ask East and West. Nanyue sat there for a time and wanted to go, but he knew that if he left, it would not be polite, so he sat aside and ate slowly with a plate of fruit. As for them, it''s their business how they want to talk. Anyway, she is completely ignored. If she doesn''t find something for herself, isn''t she bored to death? The south family has been eating dinner in the Yin family, and then they leave. However, when they leave, the South mother still takes Nan Yue and says something considerate. "Yue''er, mom can see that he is very kind to you, so cherish everything in front of you, you know?" Nanmu whispered. "Mom, I know!" Recently this period of time get along with, South Yue''s in the mind how much still have so a little clear, Yin shaozhuo really take care of her. And, it''s really good, whether it''s for the baby or something else, but it''s really good for her. She took a deep breath, then listened to nanmu continue, "since you have even got the marriage certificate, then live a good life!" "Mom, I know it in my heart. Now that I have agreed to get married, I have figured out a lot of things." Nan Yue said that many marriages in the world are not married to love, but their lives can still be happy. She and Yin shaozhuo had no love before. Although many things happened before, Nan Yue still had a little expectation in his heart. Perhaps two people live together for a long time, will be more fit. On the first night when they were sleeping in the same bed, Nan Yue was still a little uncomfortable. She was really worried about how she would toss and turn that night, but it turned out that when she had him by her side, her heart was inexplicable. She got used to it slowly. Many things are just temporary. As time goes on, she and Yin shaozhuo are more and more compatible. She felt that was enough. "If you have a good idea, your mother is afraid that you are going to get into trouble. She thinks that what she married is not love, so she thinks of all kinds of reasons to quarrel with herself." Nanmu stares at her. She knows what kind of virtue her daughter is. If Nan Yue could really put it down, he would have put it down for so many years. "Well!" Nan Yue nodded. Smell speech, South mother this just followed to relax tone, way, "from today''s his behavior, mother can see, he is really good to you. Maybe some big details are deliberately put on, but some small details can''t be put on. " Nan Yue nodded and didn''t say much. What else did Nan''s mother want to say? "Well, my daughter is so old that she will be a mother in a few months. She knows why you talk so much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2190 South Yue''s heart warm, his father is really love her, so it is enough. In the past, she still felt that her parents had only her own brother in mind. Because, she is a girl, but with the passage of time, slowly she also found that things are not the same in her mind. In fact, his parents attach equal importance and love to him and his brother. "I''m so wordy now. I''ll go home and miss you!" Nanmu glared at him angrily. Nanfu shook his head and said, "let''s go. Xiao Mo has to go back to study." "Let''s go. If you have anything, please call your parents." Nanmu confessed. "Yes, our family is not as good as the Yin family, but you are not allowed to be bullied. If you have anything, you must tell your family. Don''t be afraid, you know?" South father soft voice way. Nan Yue reached out and hugged his parents, warm in his heart, and said, "Dad, mom, it''s good to have you!" Nan Fu reaches out and pats her, and then leaves with his wife and children. Until after they left, Yin shaozhuo held Nan Yue''s waist and said, "let''s go, go in!" Nan Yue nodded and followed Yin shaozhuo into the room. Now it''s a little late. Nan Yue goes into the bathroom with his clothes. When he comes out, Yin shaozhuo has already taken a bath in the guest room and is sitting at the head of the bed with a book. South Yue came to the bed to sit down, see Yin shaozhuo reading very seriously, also don''t want to disturb him, also didn''t turn on the TV to watch. But picked up a side of the book to read, just opened last night to see that night, Yin shaozhuo''s hand suddenly stretched out. She put some red envelopes on her books. The South Yue is tiny Leng for a while, raise the head to look at Yin Shao Zhuo not to understand. There are nine red envelopes, and the thickness of each one is very considerable. After looking at them, Nan Yue estimates that there are about 20000 yuan in each red envelope. "What''s this?" Nan Yue looks at Yin shaozhuo puzzled. "The first red envelope your parents gave you, the red envelope for changing your mouth and the red envelope for tea." South Yue Leng for a while, blink Ba eyes looking at Yin shaozhuo. "So?" "For you!" Yin shaozhuo said. Nan Yue Leng for a while, completely did not expect that Yin shaozhuo actually listened to one of her jokes during the day. When she watched her parents give Yin shaozhuo red envelopes, she really felt a little depressed. After all, she couldn''t receive all these red envelopes. As a result, Yin shaozhuo gave them directly. "But why are there nine?" South Yue doesn''t understand ground to ask a way. "Three of them were from my grandfather." Yin shaozhuo said that the most important thing for his grandfather is to get married early. In fact, he has already been ready, but he hasn''t found a suitable one all the time. Originally, the red envelope should have been given to Nan Yue long ago, but he remembered it for a while. Today, when Nan Yue''s parents came and took out the red envelope, Yin shaozhuo remembered it. "It seems that I still made money!" South Yue Road. Yin shaozhuo suddenly picked the next eyebrow, way, "marry me, you have earned." Nan Yue, "..." How did she not find out that Yin shaozhuo had such a shameless side before? He said that she made money by marrying him. "It''s clear that you''ve made a profit. Marry one and get one free." Yin shaozhuo is slightly stunned. Then he reaches out and hugs her. He puts his chin on the top of Nan Yue''s head and says in a soft voice: "indeed, I earned it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2191 At this time, Yin shaozhuo''s voice is low, giving her a crisp and numb feeling. Nan Yue''s body is a little tight, and she doesn''t know what to do. Yin shaozhuo''s whole body is a little stiff. She can clearly feel it. In recent years, Yin shaozhuo''s attitude towards her is not as cold as before, but more and more gentle. Slowly, Nan Yue also began to be deeply involved. She enjoyed this feeling and hoped that this feeling could be maintained all the time, so that their feelings might be better and better. Maybe in the future, it will develop into love. But Nan Yue doesn''t dare to have too much expectation. In fact, the relationship between Yin shaozhuo and her is a little confusing. She can''t figure out what Yin shaozhuo thinks. She was a little nervous and didn''t know how to face Yin shaozhuo. His attitude towards her changed so much that she felt that his change was entirely due to the child in her stomach, but it didn''t seem to be completely. After all, if he really only cares about the baby in his stomach, some things don''t need to be so careful. She took a deep breath and said, "I, I''m a little sleepy!" Yin shaozhuo answered, released her hand and said, "sleep!" South Yue should a, book and Yin shaozhuo night give her those red envelopes, together put on the side of the bed cabinet, lying flat on the bed. Just about to close her eyes, Yin shaozhuo suddenly approached her. South Yue stares big eyes to see him, some nervous. A kiss suddenly landed on her forehead. Time seemed to stop at this moment. She blinked several times, which reflected what Yin shaozhuo had just done? Yin shaozhuo also seems to find that it''s not suitable for him to do so. He reaches out and touches the tip of his nose and says, "sleep!" Nan Yue nodded and closed his eyes with some complicated feelings. Originally, she didn''t feel sleepy, just because of Yin shaozhuo''s intimate action, she was not used to it for a moment, so she just wanted to sleep. But what did not expect, Yin shaozhuo suddenly kisses her. Although it''s just a kiss between the forehead, Nan Yue''s mood is still very complicated, like a mess, making her whole person with a trace of depression. I can''t figure it out. There are too many. Yin shaozhuo has been sitting at the bedside, and from time to time he hears the action of turning a book. Nan Yue thought that as long as she brewed it, she would soon feel sleepy, but today she found that it was so difficult to brewed it. "Yin shaozhuo!" South Yue suddenly sat up from the bed. Yin shaozhuo put down the book in his hand, looked at her seriously and asked, "don''t pretend to sleep?" South Yue tiny Leng for a few seconds, then a face then burst red up, a face inconceivable looking at Yin shaozhuo. Unexpectedly, Yin shaozhuo knew that she was pretending to sleep from the beginning. In fact, she didn''t really want to pretend to sleep, but she couldn''t sleep. "Yin shaozhuo, I have a question for you." South Yue way, this question so don''t ask again, she really don''t know whether this night can make me safely sleep. "You say it Yin shaozhuo nodded. Nan Yue took a deep breath and asked, "Yin shaozhuo, in your heart, what am I?" "My wife, and the mother of my children." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2192 South Yue tiny Leng for a while, looking at Yin shaozhuo. All she thought she would hear was "mother of the child!" But sometimes she was surprised to hear the former. Yin shaozhuo said she was his wife. "You''re good to me, not entirely because of the baby in my stomach, are you?" South Yue asks a way, she wants to confirm, want to make clear. Even death, she also want to die to understand, so obscure, really let her very depressed. "You think I treat you just because of the baby in your stomach?" Yin shaozhuo asked. He really is because after South Yue is pregnant, just think two people since already arrived this step, so marriage is also a matter of course. Although some of these things have made them a little unhappy, it seems that they are still in tune with each other recently. Therefore, he also thinks that this is not bad. Maybe life is not a problem. "I don''t know!" Nan Yue shook his head, she really didn''t know. Sometimes, she thinks that Yin shaozhuo is kind to her; sometimes, she thinks that all of Yin shaozhuo''s attitude towards her depends on her baby. Without this child, their relationship would be the same as before! Therefore, she will think that it is entirely because of the child in her stomach, and it is not totally groundless. With all the previous, all his performances at this time make people feel more blameless. She took several deep breaths, trying to calm herself down, but it was difficult. In fact, Nan Yue is also a little afraid, afraid to hear the answer he doesn''t want from Yin shaozhuo''s mouth. On the one hand, I hope that Yin shaozhuo''s kindness to her now is completely due to her, not the child in her stomach. On the other hand, I hope Yin shaozhuo is good to her because of her. She is very tangled, in the heart is very chaotic, such as a mess, how also not clear. "Nan Yue, I''m good to you and the children. It''s not because of the children. Do you understand?" Yin shaozhuo asked. South Yue looks at him, this answer actually has nothing to refer to. How could she not be so nice to her children. "Oh Nan Yue answered and lay down again. She knows, and why tangle, it is better to sleep at ease. Seems to have figured it out. This time, Nan Yue fell asleep soon. Yin shaozhuo looked at her sleeping face, reached out and lifted her hair aside, and finally shook her head with a sigh. Some things, he really does not know how to express, but also how to say, South Yue can be clear. In the previous conversation, she knew that Nan Yue had misunderstood, but she didn''t know how to explain. In this case, let time determine everything. Believe that one day, South Yue''s heart will understand, she is good to him, exactly because of what reason. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, South Yue passed the first three months of danger period, appetite also opened, also unlike the previous three months, a strong vomit, eat hemp incense. The whole person is more mellow than before, and three months sister-in-law finally left only one. "This is the fruit for today, little grandma." Yuesao brings the fruit and puts it in Nan Yue''s hand. "Good!" South Yue should a, hand to pick up an apple is biting, eyebrow but suddenly wrinkled up. Yuesao looked at Nanyue nervously and asked, "what''s the matter, little grandma?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2193 Nan Yue shook his head and said, "it''s OK!" Then, Nan Yue put the apple in his mouth. The month elder sister-in-law sees the apple that South Yue puts in the hand in the mouth, this just followed to relax a breath, then quit to do own business to go. South Yue is casually then the apple in the mouth vomited out. She didn''t know what was going on with the apple. She just felt that there was a very heavy smell in it, which made her very uncomfortable. She took a look at Yuesao in the kitchen and went upstairs with the apple. Then, he called the old housekeeper up through the inside line. "Young granny, what''s the matter?" The old housekeeper hurried upstairs, came to the South Yue, sat on the balcony, puzzled to ask. "Yin Bo, who bought this apple?" The old housekeeper was slightly stunned and asked, "what''s wrong with this apple, young granny?" Nan Yue handed the apple in his hand to the old housekeeper and said, "I smell the medicine. You smell it." The old housekeeper reached for it, smelled it under his nose, and then shook his head, "no!" Nan Yue frowned and said, "is it my relationship?" The old housekeeper reached for the apple and said, "little grandma, don''t take the apple. I''ll change it for you." But South Yue is to shake head, way, "forget it, put it!" The old housekeeper is still a little worried. Although the family has invited Yuesao, he is responsible for the food. In any case, he must take good care of Nanyue, Yin shaozhuo and the children in Nanyue''s stomach. They can''t make any mistakes. Since Nanyue thinks there is a little problem in it, he should make it clear. "Young granny, give it to me. I''ll check whether there are pesticide residues or other drugs in this apple." The old housekeeper said that he had taken out a handkerchief from his pocket, picked up some apples, put them in the handkerchief, wrapped them, and then took up the plate of apples and went downstairs. South Yue didn''t say much, but for the old housekeeper''s careful and cautious, also feel very good. Sometimes we should be careful. After all, many times we should be careful. "Have you finished, young housekeeper?" The month elder sister-in-law sees the old housekeeper to carry the apple to come down, don''t understand ground to ask a way. "The young lady is a little full and can''t eat any more. You can pour the apple or eat it." After that, he handed the fruit plate to the housekeeper. Sister-in-law a''e obviously hated for a while, but in order not to let the old housekeeper see what was wrong, she said, "give it to me!" The old housekeeper didn''t say much, but handed the apple in his hand to a''e, and then turned to one side. Ah''e looked at the apple in her hand and looked up at the eye tower. Her face was a little ugly. However, all this really needs to be done slowly. If you are too anxious, it will be easy to find out. It''s better to plan everything slowly. Maybe it can be done without knowing it. With this thought, ah''e''s heart was quite calm. After going out, the old housekeeper went directly to a hospital. After that, he handed the apple to his acquaintances in the hospital and asked them to help with the test. Although it''s not clear what''s going on, since Nan Yue has doubts, he should be more careful. Never let any accident happen to Nan Yue, so he really has no face to see the old man in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2194 Li Xinxing recently an Fen''s disgrace, has not been out for some time. It was mainly because Li Rongguang did not allow her to go out. Li Xinxing''s self defeating has made Li Rongguang very angry. Not only stopped all of Li Xinxing''s bank cards, but also put Li Xinxing under house arrest, which made people stare at him all the time. Li Xinxing''s heart was very upset, but there was no way, so he stayed at home honestly these days. On this day, she couldn''t stand being locked up at home every day. She sneaked out when the servant wasn''t paying attention. She has no money in hand, but she has many friends, so she can''t borrow a little. "Isn''t it a joke that our Miss Li asked us to borrow money?" "Yes! Miss Li has no money Usually, Li Xinxing spends money lavishly. When, like today, he has to borrow money from them, which nobody will believe. "What are you talking about? Do you want to borrow it or not?" Li Xinxing is very upset, but there is no way. As for Li Rongguang, she did not want to stop like this. Li Xinxing will have all this fault, all to the South Yue body. If it were not for Nan Yue, how could she be reduced to the present. In particular, Li Rongguang''s recent temper is getting bigger and bigger. He was reluctant to say a word to her in the past. Recently, he yelled at her from time to time. Occasionally from Li Rongguang''s call, Li Xinxing also learned what the reason is. Yin has been dealing with his father''s company recently, so his father''s temper has become so fierce. Thinking of this, Li''s face has become a little ugly. "Just borrow money. Where do you want to go? We''ll invite you. " Usually Li Xinxing has no less treat, so now that Li Xinxing has no money, they naturally have no reason to go down the drain, and they have their own plans. In their circle, it''s hard to find a more open woman than Li Xinxing. The girls who are free to play, and they are also Gold Ladies, they are naturally willing to play and spend money afterwards, which is much more delicious than those who go to those places. "I want money to work." Li Xinxing said. In any case, she plans to deal with Nan Yue. It''s hard to move without money. "Well, how much do you want to borrow?" "Half a million." Li Xinxing said. Several people look at each other, which is not a small number. As soon as Li Xinxing opened his mouth, it was 500000 yuan. It was really something that they could not accept. They are all the second generation ancestors, but actually they don''t have much money to use. "I can only get 100000." One of them is humanity. "I''m 50000!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A few people pieced together, and in the end, they only gave out 280000. "Yes, two hundred and eighty thousand is two hundred and eighty thousand." Li Xinxing said. I wanted to borrow more, but I''m afraid I can''t afford to borrow so much money from these people. Li Xinxing suddenly thought of his previous days, and his heart was even more unbalanced. "Xin Xing, didn''t you get along with Yin Shao before? Didn''t get him to bed? " Someone asked. When Li Xinxing heard the speech, his face became more ugly. "It''s not Nan Yue who seduces Yin Shao and even wants to get pregnant. How can Yin Shao, who is so responsible, not be responsible for her?" Li Xinxing gritted his teeth. "Fake pregnancy?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2195 Li Xinxing nodded coldly. A few people think that this is a little untrustworthy. Yin shaozhuo is also the first person in the big family. Which is not the best in terms of identity, status and popularity in Linshi? What''s more, they had seen his thunder tactics in the market just three years ago. South Yue if false pregnancy cheat Yin shaozhuo, Yin shaozhuo can''t completely don''t know! "It used to be a fake pregnancy, but now it''s a real pregnancy." Li Xinxing snorted coldly. "What are you going to do? So much money. " Someone asked. "Kill her!" Li Xinxing gritted his teeth. There was a strong hatred in her eyes, which made several people afraid. Li Xinxing gives them the feeling that they are not good people all the time. How can people who can have such a good time be good people? Therefore, it is clear to all that Li Xinxing is only afraid that he will do what he says. If you really move your hand to Nan Yue, the Yin family will not let Li Xinxing go. When they think about it, they regret that they want to lend money to Li Xinxing. "My mother asked me to come back earlier today, you play!" Someone was the first to get up. "My grandmother said yesterday that she missed me, and I left first." Then, one by one, Li Xinxing was left alone. Li Xing''s face is worse than her friends when they are busy. What bullshit friends? Frankly speaking, they just like their Li family''s money. Most of the people who can play with Li Xinxing are not very good at home. After all, the financial resources of the Li family are just like that, but they are only tens of millions of small companies. Previously, they were talking about cooperation with the Yin family. It''s a pity that Li Rongguang threw a stone on his own feet, and the cooperation didn''t come to an end. Li Xinxing naturally doesn''t talk about business with the Yin family. On the contrary, he always gives us an ambiguous answer, which makes us mistakenly think that the cooperation between the Li family and the Yin family is in the process of communication. Unfortunately, just now Li Xinxing was angry and said something that he shouldn''t have said. Which of these people is not the same as the ghost, naturally also recognized the meaning of her words, where will continue to stay here to chat with her. None of them want to offend the Yin family, which is not good for any of them. Li Xinxing got up and went out. As soon as he got to the door, he was stopped by the waiter at the door. "Miss Li, you spent 40000 yuan tonight. Would you like to pay by card or in cash?" The waiter stands in front of Li Xinxing with the bill. Smell speech, Li Xinxing''s face is very ugly, she just came, even a glass of wine did not drink, these people actually let her consumption directly. "It''s not my treat today. You can go to whoever ordered it." Li Xinxing looks ugly. She has only 100 yuan left with her, so she just takes a taxi home. Forty thousand? Tell her where to get the 40000. Her face became extremely ugly. These people even planned to let her pay when they knew that she had no money, obviously on purpose. "But Miss Li, when they left earlier, said it was your treat today." The waiter looked at Li Xinxing in embarrassment. If he let Li Xinxing go, he will have to pay the money himself today. He is a part-time worker. Where can he have so much money. "Charge first!" Li Xinxing looks ugly. But the waiter was embarrassed and said, "Miss Li, you can only pay in cash or by credit card, you can''t keep accounts any more." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2196 Li Xinxing''s face became more ugly. "I used to keep accounts. Why can''t I now?" Li Xinxing asked. But the waiter took a look at Li Xinxing and said, "Miss Li, it''s different now. Please don''t make me embarrassed." When Li Xinxing heard the speech, she was so angry that her chest fluctuated violently. She never thought that her consumption here was not millions, at least hundreds of thousands. As a result, she even robbed her of the power to keep accounts. This group of people obviously realized that something had happened to their Li family. Otherwise, how could they fall into the trap at this time. "Oh Who is this? Isn''t it miss li? How do you eat the overlord meal? " Li Xing''s usually surly character offends many people. In particular, this woman, Shen Miaomiao, is actually a little star in the entertainment industry, with a little bit of fame. Previously, Shen Miaomiao was chasing Yin shaozhuo. Naturally, people like them who depend on their youth want to get rich when they are young, so that they will have no worries about food and clothing. Shen Miaomiao thinks that Yin shaozhuo is unnatural, so he has spent a lot of time to pursue Yin shaozhuo. As a result, after Li Xinxing learned about it, he directly blocked Shen Miaomiao''s way and found several men to humiliate Shen Miaomiao. Naturally, Shen Miaomiao has been raised by a rich man in his fifties and has rarely appeared in the entertainment industry. Although not able to be with Yin shaozhuo, at least now Shen Miaomiao is more comfortable than Li Xinxing. Her big boss will give her a lot of living expenses every month. With these living expenses, she can live easily. Going in and out of these high-end occasions is naturally much easier than others. It''s rare to see that Li Xinxing can''t be stopped and has no money to settle the bill. How can Shen Miaomiao be unhappy. "Shen Miaomiao!" Li Xinxing''s face is a little ugly. I didn''t expect that when he was so embarrassed, he would meet this bitch. Shen Miaomiao''s hands are around his chest. He is wearing the latest brand limited edition, the latest bag in his hand, and a big diamond ring in his hand. Although it gives people a feeling of upstart, Shen Miao Miao can see the envy in Li Xinxing''s eyes at this time. This makes Shen Miaomiao very excited. What she wants is this kind of effect. "Miss Yin Shao, your boyfriend, isn''t she? Why don''t you ask Yin Shao to help you check out! Don''t say 40000, that''s 400000. I believe Yin Shao will tie the knot for you without blinking an eye. Maybe Miss Li has been cheating from the beginning! " Shen Miaomiao said coldly, looking at Li Xinxing''s appearance at this time, she was extremely excited. "Sister Miao, don''t you know? Yin Shao is married. The object of marriage is not our Miss Li. " Shen Miaomiao''s followers are just like him. "Oh! Look at my memory. Yin Shao is married. The bride is not miss Li! " After that, Shen Miaomiao began to smile with his mouth closed. Seeing that Li Xinxing''s face became more and more ugly, Shen Miaomiao''s face was not to mention how happy it was. "Ah, yes! It''s said that what we Yin Shao married is a well-known service design in the world. It''s Nanyue! Miss Nan wants to have appearance, ability and ability. Unlike some people, she can''t do anything but eat, drink and play "If Miss Nan Yue is playing here, I''m afraid she doesn''t even blink when she pays!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2197 Shen Miao Miao''s heart is really cool, not to say anything else. Before Li Xinxing how to her, because she is from the countryside, no power, no status. In Linshi, she couldn''t say anything and didn''t help her, so after being bullied by Li Xinxing at that time, she didn''t dare to say anything. After all, although the Li family is not as good as many big families, they have money, so it''s easy to kill her. Therefore, she did not dare to make the bet, so she swallowed it. Seeing Li Xinxing''s appearance today, she is naturally proud. "Miss Nanyue and Yin Shaocai are men and women. They are all talented people. They are really a good match." Shen Miaomiao continued to stimulate her. "I''m afraid miss Li won''t get the big news! Also, it''s hard for the Li family to enter the upper class now. But we''ve heard the news for a long time. Yin Shao is very fond of his wife! " "What''s more, I heard that in the first three months of her pregnancy, Mrs. Yin was very sick with pregnancy and vomiting. In the middle of the night, she said she wanted to eat beef soup. Without saying a word, Yin Shao drove herself to buy it in the middle of the night." "Almost moved the whole fruit market home!" "Besides, it''s said that Yin Shao specially packed two empty rooms at home and put a lot of snacks in them, all for Mrs. Yin!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of you and I are talking about the happy life of Yin shaozhuo and Nan Yue after their marriage. As for how ugly Li Xinxing''s face was, they seemed to be blind for the time being. Shen Miao Miao''s hands around the chest, looking at Li Xinxing with pride, see her gloomy face, not to mention how excited people are. A few people you look at me, I look at you, completely did not pay attention to Li Xinxing. Li Xinxing used to bully people, but now he''s bullying them back. Isn''t Li Xinxing very proud? Isn''t it arrogant? When I didn''t have a word with Yin shaozhuo before, I publicized that I was in contact with Yin shaozhuo everywhere. Now does this face hurt? "Have you said enough?" Li Xinxing''s face is very ugly. If she can, she really wants to leave directly, but now not only Shen Miaomiao but also the bar staff are blocking her. She can''t even leave if she wants to. "She hasn''t paid yet!" Shen Miaomiao suddenly looks at the waiter on one side. "Yes, Miss Shen!" The waiter looked at Shen Miaomiao respectfully. His attitude was quite different from that of Li Xinxing. After several years of choking, Shen Miao didn''t breathe. Shen Miaomiao suddenly reaches out his hand to open his handbag when everyone mistakenly thinks that Shen Miaomiao is helping Li Xinxing pay the bill. But she just took out a handful of money from her bag. It looked like two or three thousand. She handed it to the waiter and said, "take it well. Don''t let her go if you don''t want it. Yin shaoke is dealing with Li recently. If you let her run away, you won''t be able to come in the future." "Thank you, Miss Shen!" The waiter happily received the tip from Shen Miaomiao. In their line of work, their wages are pitifully low, and they depend entirely on the tips given by their guests. There are very few guests who can tip thousands at a time. Usually, like Li Xinxing, when they come to play, where they will tip, so he is very happy with Shen Miaomiao''s behavior. "Let''s go, sisters! It''s still early. Let''s go to a hot spring. It''s my treat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2198 After that, they left, completely ignoring how ugly Li Xinxing''s face was at this time. Li Xinxing wants to leave, but the waiter who collects the tip has stopped in front of Li Xinxing again. "Miss Li, you can''t go!" Li Xinxing''s face became extremely ugly and said, "what? If I take a little money from Shen Miaomiao, I''ll be her running dog! " The waiter looked a little gloomy, but then he looked at Li Xinxing with a smile and said, "Miss Shen is at least willing to give money. Where''s Miss Li?" Li Xinxing did not expect that he would have such an attitude, but looking at the scene in front of him, he obviously would not let her go. Li Xinxing''s eyes turned and he was ready to leave directly. Seeing this, the waiter directly took the walkie talkie and said, "a few people, 309 guests are ready to eat overlord meal." Li Xinxing''s face is very ugly. When will she come to eat overlord meal? "You..." Li Xinxing was half angry, but he had heard some voices at this time. Then I saw several men in black suits, who had run to them and surrounded Li Xinxing directly. The appearance of bodyguards, let a lot of people also followed around, to Li Xinxing is to point out. Seeing this, Li Xinxing felt extremely humiliated. "I haven''t been here enough. Since I''ve paid, even if I stay here all night, you don''t have the right to care about me!" After that, Li Xinxing directly turned back to the box and slammed the door. "You guys keep an eye on her. Don''t let her run away, or we''ll have to take all the money." Said the waiter to the crowd. A few people listen to, directly follow guard in the door, did not leave the meaning. Li Xinxing originally wanted to find a chance to slip away, but when he saw this, he probably couldn''t even leave. She took several deep breaths. She had no choice but to take out her mobile phone and call Li Rongguang. When Li Rongguang received the phone call, he was angry to learn that Li Xinxing had been so calculated. "You live and die on your own. How can I have such a stupid daughter as you? I deserve to be calculated again and again." After that, Li hung up directly. Li Xinxing didn''t expect that Li Rongguang didn''t care about her, and called again and again. But Li Rongguang is dead heart, regardless of her, no longer answer Li Xinxing''s phone. Li Xinxing sat there, staring at the wine in front of him, and could only drink bottle after bottle. Until I get drunk and just lie there and pretend to be dead. Since they don''t care about her, no one will take care of her when she dies. Until dawn, no one took charge of Li Xinxing. Finally, Li Xinxing was directly taken into a small room by the owner of the bar. "Since she has no money, let her sell it. When will you fill in the 40000 and let her go?" After losing such a sentence, Li Xinxing was locked in a small room. When Li Xinxing reflected what was going on, he was completely stupid. When I wanted to call Li Rongguang again, I found that my mobile phone was gone. There was nothing but her. Before long, a woman came in like a procuress and stared at Li Xinxing. "Take it down! Dress up well. Many people have heard that there is a young lady who wants to receive guests, but many people have ordered her. " "What do you want?" Li Xinxing yelled at her. "Miss Li, you don''t have the money to pay the bill. The boss asked you to repay it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2199 Hearing this, Li Xinxing''s face became very ugly. He couldn''t believe what he heard. "Do you know who I am? I''m Miss Li. You can''t do this to me! " Li Xinxing is not a fool. Why don''t you know what they mean? Don''t you want to take her down and sell her here? At this point, Li Xinxing''s heart, not to mention how uncomfortable she is, how could she be reduced to the point of selling. However, her father obviously didn''t want to take care of her. Thinking of this, she felt even more uncomfortable. She ruined all her father''s plans and made Yin treat their company. But why do they want to photograph yin? Can Yin really cover the sky? But the father was obviously afraid, and no longer cared about her daughter. "Li? Ha ha... " The woman sneered, then motioned to the person behind her with her eyes. The man quickly handed over a newspaper. She reached for it, then put it into Li Xinxing''s arms and said, "have a good look at the old Miss Li." Li Xinxing quickly took out the newspaper and looked through it. When he saw the title above, his face became extremely ugly. "Li''s economic crisis, in fact, has long been an empty shell." Looking at the words below, Li Xinxing could not believe how his father''s company could become like this, but the news in the newspaper was true. Moreover, there are many partners who have already run to the company building to make trouble. On the one hand, it is breach of contract, on the other hand, it is economic compensation. In recent years, although the business of their company can not be said to be very good, there are many partners. The amount owed is not tens of millions, but also tens of millions. Now the company has such a thing, these people have to hurry up to ask for money, otherwise their money will not come back. "No way. It''s impossible. I''m going to call. I''m going to call my dad." Li Xinxing doesn''t want to believe what is said in the newspaper. She doesn''t believe that her father''s company will have such a big problem. It''s clear that everything was OK before. Why did she suddenly "On the phone? Li Rongguang, you''ve run away. " The woman sneered. But for the news, their boss would have given the bill to Li Rongguang and asked him to settle the money. Leave Li Xinxing, who knows if you can make money, then don''t make money, and make a mess of them here. Therefore, they all have their own ideas in their hearts. If it wasn''t for Li Rongguang''s running away, they couldn''t help but leave Li Xinxing to make up for the money. It''s not easy to serve a young lady. Li Xinxing has come here many times. Most people know what kind of character Li Xinxing is. If something is a little bit out of her mind, she can make a world shaking for you. Who is willing to keep such an ancestor, but the money can''t be left alone! Li Xinxing couldn''t believe what the other party said, but the newspaper also made it very clear. Li Rongguang really ran away. His father left her and didn''t want her. Is she left to her own devices? Li Xinxing won''t do anything, because with Li Rongguang, she feels that she will live the life of a young lady all her life. When the age is right, get married. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2200 But I didn''t expect that the result would be like this. Father just ran away, completely ignoring her. Leave her here like this. Why is that? Why? In fact, she knew very well in her heart what the reason was and what she had done was the key to pushing the Li family to the brink of death. Otherwise, Yin shaozhuo would not have dealt with the Li family. Thinking of these, Li Xinxing is not without regret. But soon felt that all this is not her fault, if not for South Yue, she would never come to such an end. "I want to see Yin Shao. Help me find Yin Shao. He will help me give you money. He will." Li Xinxing said, pulling the woman''s clothes. "Stop dreaming and be honest with me, or don''t blame me for being rude." The woman took a look at several people behind her, and then directly let them pull Li Xinxing out. I don''t dare Li Xinxing yell. She can''t hear it. In their opinion, Li Xinxing will become like this. He deserves it all. In the past, Li Xinxing was not polite to anyone. When I came out to play, I was never polite to them. Now, who would be polite to her? No matter how Li Xinxing yelled, no one paid any attention to her. I was beaten hard in the back, and then it stopped. ¡­¡­ "It''s today''s newspaper, young grandma." At this time, the old housekeeper who bought vegetables handed the newspaper to Nan Yue. South Yue tiny Leng for a while, stretched out a hand to take over. Nan Yue doesn''t have the habit of reading newspapers. The old housekeeper will specially show her the newspapers. I think there are some news that she may be interested in. Otherwise, the old housekeeper would not specially give it to her. After the old housekeeper brought the food into the kitchen, he came to the living room and sat behind Nan Yue. At this time, Nan Yue has seen the news about Li. Seeing what was reported in the news, Nan Yue is really a little surprised. "Yin Bo, Li Shi, what''s this South Yue''s in the mind had a little guess, just didn''t say clearly. "Young granny, that''s what the young master means!" He is always in charge of the family. Nan Yue understood this. He was afraid that what Li Rongguang and his daughter had done had really provoked Yin shaozhuo. Otherwise, according to Yin shaozhuo''s temperament, he would not attack Li. Li is not a big company, has never been listed, and its annual income is not considerable. So, after such a hard time, I''m afraid that Li''s life will be completely over. "Li Rongguang ran away?" South Yue can''t help but ask a way. "Well! I''m running away with money. Now the police are looking for him. " Said the old housekeeper. Li Rongguang took away all the little money that Li had left. He left last night. No one knows where he went? "With Li Xinxing?" Nan Yue asks, Li Rongguang seems to be a daughter like Li Xinxing. Since something like this happened, it''s impossible to leave Li Xinxing behind. One person''s goal is small, but two people''s goal is big. "No! Li Xinxing went to glory last night. As a result, he had no money to settle the bill and was detained. " Said the old housekeeper. South Yue some accident, then way, "it seems, want to catch Li Rongguang not so easy." If he was alone, it would be easy for him to hide in the deep mountains, so she thought it was really hard to find. "Now I''m afraid that Li Rongguang will come back to seek revenge from shaozhuo." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2201 Nan Yue is really worried. If she can have Li Xinxing''s extreme daughter, I''m afraid Li Rongguang is not so good. It''s estimated that like her daughter, she is also very extreme. The more extreme a person is, the more he will do something that others dare not think of. From Li Xinxing, Nan Yue has seen it. So she is more worried about Li Rongguang. It is said that Jiang is still very old. Who can know what Li Rongguang will do? Hear South Yue say so, the old housekeeper''s eyebrow also followed to wrinkle. Nan Yue''s worry is not unreasonable. If Li Rongguang faced up to the bankruptcy of the company, he should be admired. But Li Rongguang didn''t do that. Instead, he chose the road of running. "Young granny, do you want the young master to bring some bodyguards around?" The old housekeeper was also worried. "I''ll tell him." Nan Yue said. I don''t know if Yin shaozhuo can listen to what he said. Now they don''t know what will happen next. They can only take one step first! Just after the conversation between Nan Yue and the old housekeeper, Nan Yue is ready to turn on the TV to watch the news, at least pay attention to Li Rongguang''s situation. Although I know that it is impossible to catch Li Rongguang in such a short time. But Nan Yue still hopes that Li Rongguang can be arrested earlier. As soon as the TV was turned on, Nan Yue transferred to Linshi''s news satellite TV. Before he could watch it, he saw many journalists blocking in front of Yin''s door. South Yue Leng for a while, followed by sat straight body. There are not only reporters, but also many police cars and armed police outside the door. "Audience friends, now Li Rongguang, the former president of Li''s family, is bound with a bomb, holding Yin''s president on the top floor. We will continue to follow up the scene..." Nan Yue''s head is buzzing. When he hears that Li Rongguang is still holding Yin shaozhuo with a bomb, Nan Yue can''t sit still. "Uncle Yin, uncle Yin..." Nan Yue shouts to the kitchen. The old housekeeper ran out and said, "young granny, what''s the matter?" "Uncle Yin, get the car ready. I''m going to find him. I''m going to find him..." Nan Yue can''t sit still. She doesn''t dare to think about what Yin shaozhuo is like now? When Li Rongguang''s bomb will explode, no one knows, so she doesn''t want to stay at home and wait for news. After such a big thing, no one joined her. "This..." The old housekeeper almost fainted when he saw the picture on TV. The picture just now just happened to be the picture of Yin shaozhuo being held. She didn''t dare to think about how things could be like this. After several deep breaths, she calmed herself a little. "I, I''ll go right away..." The old housekeeper didn''t want to stay at home and wait for news. Yin shaozhuo is a child he grew up with. He treats Yin shaozhuo as his own grandson. Naturally, he doesn''t want Yin shaozhuo to be hurt. If he can, he would rather replace Yin shaozhuo himself than let Yin shaozhuo encounter such danger. He ran out of the time, South Yue also quickly stood up, turned to take clothes, but see sister-in-law a e is holding a knife to her. "Sister-in-law a''e, what are you doing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2202 Nan Yue stood there and didn''t move, but his eyes were fixed on a''e, and he looked at her with a puzzled face. "Don''t you understand? Kill you Said Ao. South Yue completely does not understand this is exactly what situation? It''s not good all the time, and she usually takes good care of her. Now suddenly holding a knife to her, let South Yue really have so little no reaction come over, this in the end is what situation? "What''s the matter with you, sister-in-law? You''re kidding me Nan Yue tries to make his voice lighter. She couldn''t figure it out! "Do you think I''m joking?" A''e''s sister-in-law waved the knife in her hand in the direction of Nan Yue twice. It didn''t look like a joke at all. South Yue repeatedly deep drew several breath, a face don''t understand ground looking at her, ask a way, "why?" "Why? Don''t you understand? " Ao looked at the TV and asked. Nan Yue looks back and sees Li Rongguang''s face. "What is your relationship with Li Rongguang?" Nan Yue is not stupid. Since a''e let her watch TV, it''s definitely because it''s related to the people on TV. Isn''t it Li Rongguang who is on TV now? He''s holding Yin shaozhuo, and a''e is going to kill her at this time. This kind of phenomenon doesn''t all show that they have a relationship, and the relationship is absolutely not simple. "You don''t need to know what our relationship is, you just need to know that you deserve to die." She said with a cold face. Nan Yue''s face is also very ugly, staring at a''e. And outside the old housekeeper, see the car is good, but South Yue did not come out, directly ran in. "What are you doing?" The old housekeeper gave a full roar. Ah''e was startled by the old housekeeper who suddenly rushed in. She didn''t expect that the man who usually looked at an old bone had such a solid foundation. The old housekeeper''s roar also successfully led the bodyguards out. A''e is just a woman, where can she be the opponent of a group of men? When she saw the bodyguard suddenly, she was really confused. I don''t understand what''s going on. She stayed in Yin''s house for more than a month, but she didn''t even know that there were bodyguards in the house. Her face became so ugly that she took a few deep breaths and didn''t calm down. "Not yet." He is always in charge of the family. The bodyguards quickly came forward, three or five under the control of a''e. A''e was naturally unwilling, but she couldn''t get rid of it. As early as I know, there are so many bodyguards in this family, she should make a good plan. As long as Nan Yue is in her hands, these people dare not act rashly. "Speaking of, why kill me." After a''e was controlled, she was kicked and fell on one side of the ground. "Damn you!" A''e looks at Nan Yue fiercely. South Yue tiny Leng for a while, afterward way, "since you say I am damned, that always want to give me a damned reason!" She took several deep breaths and said, "you''re in our way. Who are you going to kill?" South Yue this calculate understand, "I blocked Li Xinxing''s way, isn''t it?" "That''s right!" Ao roared. "Who are you from Li Xinxing? Mom? " Didn''t Li Xinxing grow up with his father? And as far as she knows, Li Xinxing''s mother died very early. Who is the woman in front of her? "Yes, I am star''s mother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2203 "You''re lying!" South Yue is to say directly. A e''s mood suddenly excited, a face discontentedly looking at South Yue, roar a way, "I am star son''s mother, I am!" South Yue but still a face don''t believe ground looking at her, way, "how possible? Li Rongguang has always claimed that Li Xinxing''s mother died when she was young. How can you be Li Xinxing''s mother? Is it too unconvincing to use this to cheat people? " In fact, Nan Yue has believed most of them, but he is just curious about what happened between them? Actually can let a e run to kill her, not thin all also want to kill her. Previously, Nan Yue had some doubts about a''e, but there was no evidence. In addition, she does take good care of her daily life, which is perfect. Therefore, Nan Yue didn''t believe that the people who usually take care of her would want to kill her. Unless, she is specially lurking in the Yin family, ready to look for opportunities. "No, I''m Xinxing''s mother. It''s Li Rongguang who thinks I''m a country woman and not worthy of him. That''s why he says that to the outside world." Ah''e said with some pain. She actually married Li Rongguang''s original wife. When Li Rongguang''s business had not yet started, she was just a poor boy. But gradually, his business grew bigger and better. Later, Li Rongguang felt that she was not worthy of him, so that happened later. Since then, she has never been Li Rongguang''s wife. These relations with Li Rongguang have become a secret. Almost no one knows their true relationship. She took several deep breaths, trying to calm herself down, but she found it was difficult. "He thinks I''m not worthy of him. I''m his hairy wife. I''m not worthy of him. Ha ha ha..." Ah''e suddenly laughed wildly, thinking about how easy she had been for so many years? At the beginning, Li Rongguang wanted to drive her back to the countryside all day long, so that she would not come to the city and humiliate her. But she was really worried about her daughter, so she went back to Linshi secretly, thinking of finding some opportunities to see her daughter secretly. Even if can''t accompany at her side, but at least can see her, then she is satisfied. After arriving in Linshi, she couldn''t be without a job at all. At last, she found a Yuesao training center and gradually learned to be Yuesao. She didn''t know anything before, but now she is a gold medal Yuesao. How much effort did she make to make her present achievements. Once, when she went to see Li Xinxing, she happened to see her coming out of Yin''s house. At that time, Li Xinxing was thrown out. A''e hates the Yin family. How can she let people throw out her precious treasure so casually. At the thought of her daughter''s grievances, she felt very uncomfortable and wanted to get justice for her daughter anyway. She has been looking for opportunities, did not expect later really let her find the opportunity. The old housekeeper went to their Yuesao center to find Yuesao, and she was selected. In order not to let them doubt, the previous one month''s probation, she is really very serious to their own work. Later, after inquiry, I found out that my daughter liked Yin shaozhuo. In this case, she naturally wants to help Li Xinxing snatch Yin shaozhuo from Nan Yue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2204 Ah''e knew that her thoughts and actions were wrong, but thinking of her daughter''s grievances, how about doing something wrong? As long as her daughter can live a happy life, then all this is really no longer important to her. "So, Li Rongguang sent you." South Yue asks a way. "It''s not him, it''s me. As long as you die, Yin shaozhuo is my daughter''s. no one can take it away at that time." Said Ao. Nan Yue shook his head and said, "do you think shaozhuo can fall in love with your daughter when I die? Don''t you think you''re joking? " What kind of person is Yin shaozhuo? Nan Yue is more or less clear. A e slightly Leng for a while, then then understood to come over, then lowered a head to no longer talk. South Yue looked at her one eye, finally deeply took a breath, raised the head to see after one eye, then shook head. "Yin Bo, you can handle it. I''ll go to shaozhuo company first." Nan Yue gets up. "Straight to the police station." Yin Bo lost such a sentence and ran out with it. A''e knew that what she had done constituted intentional killing. Although she didn''t hurt Nan Yue, she didn''t regret it. As long as her daughter can be happy, what can she do if she does such a little thing? ¡­¡­ Many people have been evacuated from Yin''s hall. And Yin shaozhuo is under control, there is no way to leave. The police have sent police forces to completely surround Yin''s building. But now, there is no way. Li Rongguang is very emotional and there is no room for negotiation. "No one of you is allowed to come here, or I''ll light the explosives on me right away, or we''ll die together." Li Rongguang is not afraid, but now Li Rongguang is an outlaw. What else can she be afraid of? Just as she thought, if you want to die, everyone will die together. Anyway, he wants money, no money, no family. After death, it''s all over, and you can still pull the whole Yin family as a cushion. Why not? At least after she died, she was buried with someone else. When he thought about it, he had nothing to fear. "Li Rongguang, what do you want?" Yin shaozhuo was calm, as if he had no fear. "Yin shaozhuo, you made my company bankrupt. I don''t want anything. I want you to die. You will die with me." Li Rongguang sneered. Since he has done such a thing today, he clearly knows that he can''t have any chance at all. There are so many people in the police here. Even if he doesn''t kill Yin shaozhuo today, Yin shaozhuo will eventually be arrested by the police. Anyway, he died in the end. Why should he go to die alone instead of pulling up a few people? There are so many people in the whole Yin family, he is not in the least. Yin shaozhuo''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He also knew that Li Rongguang was afraid that oil and salt would not enter now. No matter what he said? I''m afraid Li Rongguang won''t listen. "Li Rongguang, do you just want to die?" Yin shaozhuo continued. Li Rongguang did not answer, but his indifferent eyes were staring at Yin shaozhuo. "Have you ever thought about what Li Xinxing should do after you die? You are such a precious daughter Yin shaozhuo tries to borrow Li Xinxing''s position in his heart to make Li Rongguang give up such an idea. "Bah If it wasn''t for that fool, would my company go bankrupt? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2205 But Li Rongguang gave a cold hum. He was obviously disappointed with Li Xinxing, otherwise he would not have been. He gave Li Xinxing how many moves, but Li Xinxing not only failed to get Yin shaozhuo''s love, but also made a mess of everything. At that time, if he was a little late for two days, he tried to make Nan Yue miscarry. If it''s Yin shaozhuo who takes off the child in Nan Yue''s belly, then Nan Yue will never forgive Yin shaozhuo. However, she can''t wait to tell Yin shaozhuo the news. According to Yin shaozhuo''s temperament, how can she let Nan Yue lose the child in her stomach. If Yin shaozhuo couldn''t figure it out, there was an old housekeeper beside him. The immortal has been with Yin shaozhuo''s grandfather for so many years. He used to be a senior member of Yin''s family. Only when he was old did he stay with him to take care of him. He is not stupid at all. He is a fan of the game. Yin shaozhuo may be cheated, but the old housekeeper just mentioned it a little, and some things became clear. He told Li Xinxing how much, some things can not act impulsively, but Li Xinxing never listen. If you can listen to a little bit, you will not make things like this. Li Rongguang is not stupid. He knows that his daughter is responsible for this. However, he feels that if Yin shaozhuo is a little more magnanimous and doesn''t deal with their company, everything will not be like this. Li will not go bankrupt, and he will not go on such a road of no return. In the final analysis, he blamed Yin shaozhuo for all his faults. Yin shaozhuo''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She didn''t expect to hear him say that. In her opinion, it was her daughter''s fault. Originally also want to borrow Li Xinxing to persuade him to say, let him think about his daughter a little bit. It doesn''t seem to be of any use now. When Nan Yue arrived, he saw such a scene. Li Rongguang''s body was bound with a circle of bomb bags. It was not the kind of fixed time. Instead, it was like a powder bag. As long as he lit a fire, it would explode. Yin shaozhuo was surrounded by him, and he had a lighter in his other hand. "Shaozhuo..." South Yue scared to shout a, if Li Rongguang a little out of control a little bit, then lighter will directly hit gunpowder lead, and then it will explode. She dare not think "What are you doing here? Go back When Yin shaozhuo sees Nan Yue, his eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, especially dissatisfied that Nan Yue runs to such a dangerous place. "I don''t, I don''t go..." Nan Yue shakes her head. If she really wants to face it, she is willing to face it with Yin shaozhuo. Life or death is just a sentence. It''s a big deal that we all die together. "Yin Bo, take her back." Yin shaozhuo frowned. When he saw the old housekeeper, he didn''t understand what he thought? How do you follow Nan Yue? Ming knows that Yin''s family is the most dangerous place now. He even asks Nan Yue to come here. Doesn''t he ask Nan Yue to die? "Young master, I also want to stop my little grandmother, but I can''t stop her at all. I can''t hurt my little grandfather!" The old housekeeper was completely lying. When Nan Yue asked the old housekeeper to prepare the car, the old housekeeper said nothing. Naturally, he has his own considerations. Although Nan Yue and Yin shaozhuo have been married, he can see that their relationship seems close, but in fact, it is still a little worse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2206 It doesn''t feel like a real couple. It''s like two of the closest guests. Although Yin Bo also worried that Nan Yue would be hurt, now Li Rongguang is just like a madman. No one knows what Li Rongguang will do? There could be several lives. However, the old housekeeper went to believe that Yin shaozhuo would live a long life and would not fall because of such a small matter. He can do it. "Take her back!" Yin shaozhuo cold voice way, South Yue is still pregnant with a child, he does not want to let South Yue get any harm. He can''t afford it. "I don''t know!" Nan Yue refused directly, "I want to accompany you, even if I die, I want to die with you." Yin shaozhuo''s heart beats violently, looking at Nan Yue''s eyes as gentle as water. Looking at this scene, Li Rongguang sneered in a cold voice, "what a loving couple! Then you can die together today!" It''s not the first time Li Rongguang met Nan Yue. He knew that he didn''t talk to his daughter that day, so he would have dealt with Nan Yue directly. In this way, Li Xinxing at least has a chance. As a result, after listening to Li Xinxing''s words, he let Li Xinxing handle everything by himself and make everything look like this. He took several deep breaths, trying to calm himself down a little bit, but found it really difficult. "All three of my family were buried with me, but I can''t make a profit." Li Rongguang, however, has a proud face. Previously, he didn''t want to bring Nan Yue, but Nan Yue himself came to the door. It would be a pity if he didn''t bring Nan Yue with him. "South Yue, I let you go, don''t you understand?" Yin shaozhuo''s face becomes very ugly. He doesn''t want to see Nan Yue hurt at all. At this time, whether she is pregnant or not, Yin shaozhuo has only one idea in his heart. She, live well. It''s just that simple. "I won''t go!" South Yue is very firm voice. Yin shaozhuo''s face is more ugly. He threatens directly, "Nan Yue, if you don''t go, we''ll divorce." "Even if you want to divorce me, I won''t go!" South Yue is also iron heart, know Yin shaozhuo this time say these, most likely want to force her to leave. But she didn''t want to leave. She didn''t want to leave anyway. She wants to be with Yin shaozhuo. "Enough, I''ve seen enough of your love for husband and wife!" Li Rongguang broke in with a frown. Nan Yue seemed to think of something. He suddenly raised his head to look at Li Rongguang and asked directly, "Li Rongguang, do you remember your hairy wife a''e?" When Yin shaozhuo heard the name, he was stunned. Isn''t this the sister-in-law invited at home? What does it have to do with Li Rongguang? "How do you know her?" Li Rongguang said quickly, and then changed his tongue, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand at all Smell speech, South Yue also then confirm, Li Rongguang didn''t forget a e, even remember very clearly. "You clearly remember who she is. You are your hairy wife. You cheated Li Xinxing that her mother had died for so many years. Don''t you feel guilty at all?" South Yue continues to ask a way, obvious a e to him, still really have so little function. "Don''t you wonder why I know about Ao?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2207 "How do you know?" Li Rongguang asked directly. He really wanted to know. From the beginning to the end, only Yang a''e knew about himself. How does Nan Yue know about his wife? He didn''t divorce Yang a''e, not that he didn''t want to, but Yang a''e didn''t agree. After Li Rongguang''s business got bigger, he felt that Yang a''e had lost his face. She was rustic and ugly. She didn''t look like a lady of the upper class at all. Li Rongguang felt that there was no light on his face, so he threatened Yang a''e and made her think clearly. Naturally, Li Rongguang took his daughter as an opportunity to threaten her. He is very clear about Li Xinxing''s status in Yang a''e''s heart, so he is also very clear that as long as he uses Li Xinxing to threaten her, she will not compromise. He did succeed, but Yang a''e always had a request that he not be allowed to divorce. Yang a''e stayed in the countryside all the time, and he seldom visited her, almost never. Over the years, he has always told Li Xinxing that her mother has passed away. Naturally, Li Xing has not believed his words in the world. However, how does Nan Yue know? "Li Rongguang, do you know what Yang a''e did earlier?" South Yue asks a way. Li Rongguang''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Maybe Nan Yue has seen Yang a''e, and where has she seen her? Yang a''e promised her that she would not tell anyone anything about them. In this case, how did Nan Yue know? What''s more, Li Rongguang is really a little curious. What did Yang a''e do? "What did she do?" Li Rongguang asked aloud. He was curious and wanted to know. "She came to kill me for you!" Nan Yue said with a smile. From Nan Yue''s expression, we can see that she doesn''t care at all. It''s like it''s none of her business. It seems that the person who was nearly stabbed by Yang a''e is not her. South Yue this cloud light breeze clear facial expression, let Li Rong Guang''s facial expression also follow tiny change. He may be able to understand why Yin shaozhuo chose Nan Yue instead of his daughter. Compared with Li Xinxing, Nan Yue is more charming indeed. In terms of strength and other aspects. "You''re all a family!" Nan Yue''s face is always wearing a light smile, that appearance really gives people a kind of special uncomfortable feeling. Li Rongguang also resented this feeling, but because of curiosity, he had to focus on Nan Yue. The corner of South Yue''s mouth slightly raises, continues a way, "she says, as long as I kill, so Li Xinxing can wish to marry shaozhuo, became Yin''s president''s wife." Li Rongguang was stunned, but he didn''t say anything. "It''s not surprising that all of you in your family have this idea." She said with a smile. "What are you trying to say?" Li Rongguang asked back, he did not understand what Nan Yue wanted to do with these things. Since she can stand here, it is enough to show that Yang a''e did not succeed. Otherwise, Nan Yue would have died long ago. "She also said that you abandoned her hairy wife because you were worried that she would make you lose face. When you abandoned her, she still treated you like this. Li Rongguang, what do you think?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2208 Li Rongguang''s eyebrows wrinkled. He didn''t expect that Yang a''e could do such a thing. She still cares about him? Did she not blame him? Li Rongguang suddenly some do not understand, Yang Ao''s heart is how to think. "What are you trying to say?" Li Rongguang looks at Nan Yue with alert eyes. He knows that Nan Yue can''t say it for no reason. If she doesn''t have a purpose, he won''t believe it at all. However, can''t he guess the purpose of Nan Yue? "Li Rongguang, aren''t you curious about Yang a''e''s feelings for you?" "A woman, abandoned by you, was forced to be separated from her own daughter." "You even told your daughter that her mother was dead!" "In fact, you are also afraid. You are afraid that Li Xinxing will know the truth one day. She knows that her father, who is both a father and a mother, will drive her mother away and turn her into a poor girl without a mother." "What do you think of Li Xinxing at this time?" "I think Yang a''e is so stupid." South Yue''s words front suddenly a turn, again pulled Yang a''e''s body. Her words are a little bit different. She seems to understand, but she doesn''t. "Stupid enough to save your life, intentional homicide? It won''t be a light sentence, will it Nan Yue continued. When Nan Yue said that, several armed police were slowly approaching them, lurking to Yin shaozhuo and Nan Yue. Everyone held their breath at this time. It seemed that everyone was afraid. If they made a sound, they would be worried about Li Rongguang and let her know. "A woman who has been abandoned by you, still thinking about you everywhere, don''t you feel sorry for her?" South Yue continues to say, her complexion is as usual, seem completely all have no because of other affair, but have any change general. "I feel sorry for Yang a''e. I was abandoned by you for the first half of my life, and I went to jail for you for the second half of my life." Indeed, South Yue also really sympathizes with Yang a very silly, think she is really pitiful, her life is completely destroyed by this man. Since he had abandoned her at that time, why should she? She took a deep breath, and both of them felt a little incredible. In fact, she can understand that Yang a''e should be for Li Xinxing. As long as Li Rongguang is OK, Li Xinxing will still be able to live the life that everyone envies in the past. In her opinion, Li Xinxing''s happiness is more important than anything else. She is happy, which is not important. "What are you trying to say?" Li Rongguang looks at Nan Yue impatiently and seems to resent her constant chatter. "Li Rongguang, Yang a''e is so proud of you. Do you regret abandoning your first wife at that time?" Nan Yue is a little curious. Li Rongguang''s face became more ugly. He even looked at Nan Yue impatiently, as if he was about to explode at any time. At this time, a bodyguard like man came to Nan Yue''s side and whispered two words in her ear. Li Rongguang looks at Nan Yue warily. After the man says a few words, he retreats. South Yue just nodded, but didn''t say much? At this time, Nan Yue looked up at Li Rongguang and said, "Li Rongguang, Li Xinxing hasn''t appeared until now. Aren''t you curious where she is?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2209 Li Rongguang was slightly stunned, thinking of Li Xinxing''s phone call last night. At that time, Li Xinxing called him and asked Li Rongguang to send money. Li Rongguang, who is worried about Li Xinxing''s life and death, is no longer the big boss because of the company''s bankruptcy. Li Rongguang''s heart is very confused, naturally all the anger all transferred to Li Xinxing''s body. Naturally, he would not care about Li Xinxing''s life or death. Now, where is Li Xinxing? "Last night, she spent 40000 yuan in brilliant and had no money to repay. She was detained by brilliant boss. You should know some underground transactions in these places. Do you have the heart to see your daughter become like that?" "I remember that you also started from scratch. Why can''t you fall down and get up from where?" Li Rongguang''s face slightly a Leng, didn''t expect to hear South Yue say so. He suddenly sneered, "from the beginning, it''s light for you to say." There is Yin''s pressure, but he offends Yin. Even if he tries to start from scratch, he will be beaten everywhere. How can some people who want to hate Yin shaozhuo miss such a good opportunity? Li Rongguang is thinking, suddenly a person directly reached out to hold his hand, another person quickly took away the lighter in his hand. Almost no time to think, Li Rongguang has been controlled. Almost at the same time, Nan Yue runs to Yin shaozhuo and pulls him back a lot. Until she feels safe from Li Rongguang, she pulls Yin shaozhuo to check. "Did you hurt anything?" "Let''s see if you''ve got any red skin here." "Why are you still laughing? Where did it hurt? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nan Yue pulls Yin shaozhuo and asks one after another, but Yin shaozhuo doesn''t say a word and just looks at them quietly. Nan Yue''s eyes are red, but Yin shaozhuo doesn''t say a word. "Doctor, is there a doctor..." South Yue urgent, directly turned to shout in the crowd, the whole person flustered completely did not have the time to think. Yin shaozhuo suddenly reached out and pressed her into his arms and said in a dumb voice, "I''m ok!" Nan Yue was stunned for half a minute, as if he had just recovered. He reached out to hold Yin shaozhuo and murmured, "fortunately you''re OK, fortunately you''re ok..." She has been repeating such a sentence, as if only in this way, in order to make themselves at ease in general. Yin shaozhuo reached out and patted her on the back, as if to appease her. Nan Yue''s body trembles lightly. She tried hard to calm herself before, but now she has no way to calm herself. The aftershocks attacked her whole body. If it wasn''t for Yin shaozhuo''s holding her, she really doubted whether she would fall to the ground. "It''s OK, we''re all OK!" Yin shaozhuo soothed him in a soft voice. Want to come to South Yue is also really scared, previously she didn''t know how much courage to let oneself die to support didn''t fall down. Now that the matter is over, Nan Yue is afraid. Yin shaozhuo looked at her worried appearance, but her heart was warm. She reached out and held her in her arms, whispered, "it''s OK, I''m really OK!" Before he could relax, Nan Yue heard the police shouting, "this is fake gunpowder!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2210 Nan Yue and Yin shaozhuo were stunned for a moment, but when they reacted, they didn''t speak. Whether the gunpowder is true or not, the power of gunpowder is no worse than that of dynamite. If the amount of gunpowder is large, the destruction rate is not what ordinary people can imagine. Now, even if the gunpowder was fake, it also caused panic. So many police forces have been deployed. Li Rongguang''s practice has already violated the law, and in the end, he has to go to jail. No matter what the final result is, if she does it, there will be no result. Li Rongguang was soon taken away by the police, and Yin''s employees were also relieved. After Yin shaozhuo took Nan Yue back to the office, in order to appease the company''s employees, he directly doubled their wages this week. Originally, some employees wanted to resign. After all, no one wanted to lose their lives because of this. However, when they heard that all wages doubled this week, they would stay a lot more. In doing so, Yin shaozhuo is also trying to appease these employees. It''s not easy for him to replace a group of employees and try to recruit new ones. It is inevitable for a large enterprise to operate. After Yin shaozhuo handles the company''s affairs, he comes to Nan Yue''s side and reaches for Nan Yue''s hand. Compared with before, now Nan Yue''s hand has some temperature. When Yin shaozhuo holds her hand, Nan Yue raises his head and looks at him. His eyes turn red a little, and then he pours directly into Yin shaozhuo''s arms. Yin shaozhuo was slightly stunned and held her tightly. "If something happens to you, what should I do with the child? Fortunately, you are OK, ok... " South Yue at this time is still in fear, did not completely come out. She took a few deep breaths. She wanted to calm herself down, but she really found it difficult. "I''ll be fine. How can I leave you two? I''m afraid of death." Yin shaozhuo said softly. "Are you reluctant to give up your child or me?" At this time, Nan Yue just wants to know who is more important in Yin shaozhuo''s heart. "You, of course!" Yin shaozhuo didn''t think much. Nan Yue retreated from his arms and looked at Yin shaozhuo for a long time. Then he asked, "Yin shaozhuo, why did you marry me? Just because I''m pregnant with your child, don''t you want your child to lose a whole family? " She really didn''t know, didn''t know what Yin shaozhuo thought in his heart? She always wanted to know, but she didn''t dare to ask. Until today, she was bold to ask. No matter who happened to them today, they may never see each other again. After life and death, it seems that everything is no longer important. If you dare not say or ask, it will be easy to ask a lot at this time. She really wants to know, in Yin shaozhuo''s heart, how do you think? "You think it''s because of the children?" Yin shaozhuo was surprised, but he took it for granted. After all, he never showed his heart to Nan Yue. "Yes Nan Yue did not deny it. Yin shaozhuo sighed and rubbed her head. He pressed her head on his chest and said in a low voice, "if I just want to have children, I believe there will be many people who want to give birth to me." South Yue smell speech, struggling to come out of his arms. Yin shaozhuo is a low smile, "but I, only hope my child''s mother, is you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2211 "But I just hope it''s you, my child''s mother!" "But I just hope it''s you, my child''s mother!" "But I..." This sentence has been back to light South Yue''s ear, long whirling. It seemed to be the best sentence she had ever heard in this period of time. She never dare to think, dare not luxury, can hear such words from Yin shaozhuo''s mouth. But now I heard it, then all this made her really calm down. Perhaps, all this is really very beautiful. She quickly took a deep breath, looked up at Yin shaozhuo and asked, "what do you mean by that? I don''t understand All she knew was that she wanted a more definite answer. Is Yin shaozhuo in love with her? Since I first met him in high school, she has been wandering around for so many years. In fact, she is in a mess. She always thinks that there is no possibility for them. But now when she hears what Yin shaozhuo says, she finds that it may be unconsciously. She has approached Yin shaozhuo''s heart, but she doesn''t know it. "Nan Yue, maybe I used to think that for you, I only had classmate friendship, not even friend friendship, but I don''t know when this seat has been occupied by you." South Yue stay in his arms, so Leng Leng listen to South Yue say these words. "So, please give me more advice in this life!" Yin shaozhuo doesn''t remember where this sentence came from, but at this time, he just wants to talk to Nan Yue. Nan Yue came out of his arms with a smile on his face and said, "so, you like me too, don''t you?" "Well!" Yin shaozhuo did not say much, but made a very clear voice. Nan Yue has a smile on his face. He just stares at Yin shaozhuo for a while. The smile on his face gets deeper and deeper, and then pours directly into Yin shaozhuo''s arms. "Be careful!" Yin shaozhuo didn''t get angry, but he was a little worried. After all, she is pregnant and has children in her stomach. She can''t let her suffer any harm. So, now we have to be careful. "I didn''t control myself." South Yue embarrassed of vomit tongue. Some words need not be said too much, as long as they all understand. Sometimes, a sentence I love you, or a sentence I like you, has become less beautiful. After all, from the beginning, none of them knew what the other side was. Yin shaozhuo also don''t quite understand what''s in Nan Yue''s heart? Especially after getting married, the whole person of Nan Yue became cold, polite and respectful to him. Like a couple, like strangers. After today''s event, it seems that all this has been changed, and it is no longer as alienated as before. Just as there is a thread between them, today it slowly draws them closer. A little, a little closer between them. This kind of feeling really makes people feel very beautiful, especially happy. "Let''s go home!" But South Yue suddenly says at this time. Yin shaozhuo was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "OK, let''s go home!" Yin shaozhuo is also a little tired today. After all, after experiencing such things, he also wants to go back to have a good rest, especially to accompany Nan Yue. After all, she is really scared today. He just wanted to be with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2212 The old housekeeper went home first. When he went back, he cleaned up the house. He specially cooked a large pot of Garlic Soup and sprinkled it all over the house. The old housekeeper heard that it was exorcism, though he didn''t know if it was useful. Just heard that garlic exorcism, he can not run to buy a bunch of garlic hanging at home. In the Yin family, he can''t hang up all the seats. So he thought of a move, boil some garlic water, and then sprinkle some around, this should also play the role of exorcism. Recently, a lot of things have happened in the Yin family. Although it has nothing to do with evil spirits, in his view, the Li family, whether Li Rongguang, Li Xinxing or Yang AE, are evil spirits. After all, we should drive away evil spirits and drive all these people away. When he finished all this, he saw Yin shaozhuo and Nan Yue come back hand in hand. Two people''s faces are hanging a shallow smile, that happiness, let the old housekeeper feel sweet in the heart. His eyes are a bright, suddenly feel that this kind of thing happened today, seems to be quite good, at least Yin shaozhuo and Nan Yue two people''s relationship, the same qualitative change. Compared with the previous two were more polite, now the two are more comfortable. It''s a really good start. "Young master, young grandmother, you are back!" The old housekeeper came up quickly. Nan Yue and Yin shaozhuo see that the old housekeeper is wearing an apron with a broom in his hand. She slightly Leng for a while, ask a way, "Yin Bo, you this is?" "Clean up the house and disperse all the bad luck." The old housekeeper laughed. "The second floor has been cleaned up. Young master and young grandmother can go to have a rest first." Nan Yue looked around and smelled a smell of garlic. "Uncle Yin, why is garlic so important at home?" You don''t need so much garlic to make garlic shrimp. She always thought the taste was too strong. "Hey, hey..." The old housekeeper was a little embarrassed, but he said, "there have been too many things going on at home recently. I heard that garlic can drive away evil spirits, so I sprinkled some garlic water all over the place. Now the taste hasn''t gone away, so the smell is a little heavy. When it''s gone, everything will be OK!" The corner of South Yue''s mouth can''t help twitching a few times, this is exactly listen to who say? Garlic water can drive away evil. "Isn''t it garlic kebabs?" When she watched ghost movies, she saw those exorcists who used garlic strings! "Well It''s too big and it''s a bit ugly to hang, so I used this method instead. " South Yue a face helplessly looking at the old housekeeper, but the heart knows that he is also for everyone''s good. The main recent events are indeed a little too worrying. No wonder he will do so. Nan Yue''s heart is grateful. "Yin Bo, this taste is too heavy. Yue Yue is still pregnant with a child. Open the window to disperse the anger, otherwise she will be uncomfortable." Yin shaozhuo is straightforward. When hearing this address, Nan Yue also followed Leng. She had never heard Yin shaozhuo''s call before. Now Yin shaozhuo suddenly called her. She was a little surprised and even thought it was incredible. "All right!" The old housekeeper answered immediately. Seeing that they had a good relationship, he was happier than anyone else. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2213 Yin shaozhuo hears speech, also followed to relax tone, then took South Yue to go upstairs. The old housekeeper looked pleased behind them. It''s good that the relationship between them has finally been eased. It''s so good. I just hope they will be like this all the time. Even if he dies, he will be at ease. ¡­¡­ Yin shaozhuo and Nan Yue are just like being in a honeypot every day. They are smiling all day long. Yin shaozhuo hasn''t returned to the company these days, leaving the company''s affairs to the vice president and his special help. In addition to some important things, special help with the contract to find Yin shaozhuo at home, the rest of the other things, all to them. Sometimes it''s just a phone call. But most of the time, Yin shaozhuo is with Nan Yue. He seems to be ready to make up for all the things he owes Nan Yue. They both wasted too much time. If they knew it earlier, they might have been together in high school. But they didn''t, so everything was wasted to this time. Therefore, they have to make up for it. "Husband, I want to eat that!" Nan Yue points to the stinky tofu by the side of the road and feels that his saliva is coming out. It was so delicious that she could hardly eat anything in the first three months of pregnancy, let alone these things. But now she wanted to eat everything, especially smelling the smell of stinky tofu, so she couldn''t help swallowing. "Let''s buy it!" Yin shaozhuo takes Nan Yue to the vendor, and directly buys Nan Yue a stinky tofu. When the temperature is almost right, it is sent to Nan Yue''s mouth. Nan Yue opens his mouth and catches it. He thinks it''s really delicious, but after eating only two pieces, Nan Yue doesn''t want to eat any more. he looks at Yin shaozhuo with a small face and says, "husband, I don''t want to eat any more!" Yin shaozhuo dotes on a smile and knows how difficult Nan Yue is to serve now, but he never thinks there is anything bad about it. Instead, it''s eating the rest of the stinky tofu. In fact, Yin shaozhuo didn''t eat any of these things before. But since with South Yue together, these things are all by the South Yue temperament. Recently, whether Nan Yue has food or not, Yin shaozhuo probably won''t even come to this place, but because Nan Yue wants to eat, Yin shaozhuo will accompany them. "Husband, I want to eat that again..." Today, the two of them came to the snack street, where ye Yining''s home is open. There are a lot of special snacks on this street. It''s clean and hygienic. In the past, Yin shaozhuo ate the most eggs from ye Yining''s family, but he didn''t come here much these years because he was too busy with his work. Now it''s rare to have time, so I took Nan Yue with me and recalled my youth. As they walked and ate, they really bought a lot of things, and their stomachs were a little round. Nan Yue''s appetite is really unclear now. When he sees something, he wants to eat it, but after two bites, he doesn''t want to eat it directly. Although Yin shaozhuo is helpless, he still dotes on her and allows her temperament. If he can''t eat it, he won''t force himself to eat it. "Yo Yo Who is this? How sweet it is www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2214 Ye Yining comes out of the shop and sees Yin shaozhuo holding Nan Yue. The gesture is to protect Nan Yue in his arms. I''m afraid someone will bump into Nan Yue. When ye Yining looked at them, he was also slightly stunned for a while. Yin shaozhuo told them earlier that he and Nan Yue had already obtained the certificate, but she didn''t take it to heart all the time. When Nan Yue sees Ye Yining, it''s not as awkward as before. On the contrary, he raises his head and smiles at Ye Yining. "Yining, why are you free today?" Ye Yining is also very busy now. During this period, xuedihua''s reputation has become more and more famous, and its reputation abroad has been opened. Xuedihua will only get better and better. Ye Yining should be very busy. "At the end of the month, I came here to take the account and take it back to my parents." Ye Yining said with a smile. Now the three children are old. In fact, they are very free during the day. After all, the three children have already gone to kindergarten. It''s just that I have to pick them up every day. Previously, ye Yining wanted to send them to kindergarten when he went to work every day. But Fang Suzhen and Ye Lian said that they didn''t agree with anything. They felt that only when they sent them, they could really be at ease. Therefore, the matter of sending the children falls on Fang Suzhen and Ye Lian. Ye Yining also said that as long as one person goes to deliver, it will not be enough, but Ye Lian thinks it is not enough. Three little guys, a person can''t see, two people pick up just at ease. When ye Yining saw his parents like this, he also knew that it had become a pleasure in their life, and he went with them. What''s more, they can walk home together after they send three kids. It''s very romantic. Ye Yining is also happy to see, parents'' feelings are good, more important than anything. Originally, ye Li''an was going to pick up the account today, but when he got up in the morning, he suddenly had gout, so ye Yining came here. She didn''t expect to meet Nan Yue and Yin shaozhuo here. Seeing what they look like at this time, it is obvious that their relationship has stabilized a lot and their love has increased. Ye Yining also inexplicably with a sigh of relief, feel that the two people around for so many years, finally came together. "Come to my shop?" Ye Yining asked. Two people came to ponder directly, found a seat to sit down. "When you had an accident earlier, I happened to be on a business trip. How about that? You two are not hurt, are you Ye Yining asked. At that time, she happened to be out shopping for raw stones and was not in Linshi. If she had been there, she would have gone directly. It was a week later when I knew about it. "That''s not true!" Yin shaozhuo said. Ye Yining also followed to nod, looking at the appearance of the two of them, also followed with a sigh of relief. "It seems that after this incident, your relationship has stabilized a lot, which is very good." Ye Yining said. Nan Yue suddenly looks at Yin shaozhuo and says, "husband, I want to drink the milk tea at the school gate. Will you go and buy it for me?" Yin shaozhuo slightly Leng for a while, know what South Yue want to say with Ye Yining alone, also didn''t say more of get up, "you wait for me here, I will come back soon." As soon as Yin shaozhuo left, ye Yining joked, "it seems that you have accepted him perfectly." South Yue coolly smile, suddenly asked, "Yining, you really never like too little Zhuo?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2215 Ye Yining Leng for a few seconds, then said with a smile, "are you worried about me, or worried about shaozhuo?" "I''m not worried about anyone, just curious!" Nan Yue is really curious. After all, they have been in touch with each other all these years, and they are very good at it. In high school, they were very good, but Yin shaozhuo liked Ye Yining and ye Yining liked Pei Jinyu. At that time, she also liked Ye Yining''s character and liked to be friends with Ye Yining. In fact, most of the reasons were that ye Yining was the only one who dared to beat Yin shaozhuo directly in front of the whole school. After all, Yin shaozhuo was in the city at that time, which was already a very important existence. At that time, ye Yining was quite different from today. Apart from being rich, she wanted to be powerful or not. "You know that Yin shaozhuo''s parents died in a car accident, and the Yin family''s affairs..." Ye Yining asked. Nan Yue nodded, these things she really knew. She has been paying close attention to Yin shaozhuo''s affairs, which she naturally knows. Nan Yue nodded and then said with a smile, "Well! So? " Ye Yining looks at Nan Yue with a smile. She knows that Nan Yue is suspicious. She also knows that the suspicious woman is suspicious. In fact, even if not pregnant women, but also suspicious temperament. Ye Yining also tells Nan Yue about the fact that master Yin gave her and Pei Jinyu the heirloom of the Yin family. After listening, Nan Yue was still a little bit incredible. It turned out that Yin shaozhuo was able to sit in this seat. They helped so much. No wonder they were so close. She just didn''t meet Yin shaozhuo, Pei Jinyu and ye Yining together. What she usually sees is both of them. So, Nan Yue will think more. "Yining, I''m sorry!" Nan Yue looks at Ye Yining apologetically. She really thinks too much. She has always been very clear about how good the relationship between Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu is, and Pei Jinyu''s possessiveness is so strong that ye Yining has a good attitude towards Yin shaozhuo, but she also holds a certain degree. It''s not like the heat to Pei Jinyu. What''s on her mind? Is it because of pregnancy? But she felt that she couldn''t understand what she was thinking? Perhaps, she still mind that ye Yining and Yin shaozhuo have such a good relationship, but she and he are just the beginning. "I understand that shaozhuo rejected you more than once. Although you have experienced a lot of things, you are still a little bit different emotionally. Give each other a little time. Maybe you will find many things you can''t think of." Ye Yining said with a smile. South Yue blinked an eye, did not expect to hear ye Yining say so, gratefully looked at her one eye, "is I with the heart of villain." Ye Yining held Nan Yue''s hand and said with a smile, "you two need to be well. Yin shaozhuo is not easy these years, and the pressure of those in high positions is also great. When grandfather Yin died, what he wanted most was that he could find a suitable person to live with him for a lifetime. Now I believe grandfather Yin can rest in peace, and you two have children. I believe that the Yin family will be better and better in the future The more lively it is, the less desolate it will be. " South Yue nodded, way, "I will always accompany him, won''t let him lonely again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2216 Since the Yin family''s accident, Yin shaozhuo has been living with the old housekeeper. If it wasn''t for Mr. Yin''s house, maybe Yin shaozhuo didn''t want to go back. In fact, he was afraid of loneliness. It was their home. Only when he stayed there could he feel a little bit of popularity. South Yue hope to change, this home don''t so cold. "Give him more children, it will be more lively." Ye Yining joked with a smile. South Yue blinked red, face slightly red, way, "now is not only one?" Ye Yining said with a smile, "it''s not that there is no super life now." "Poof..." South Yue tut laughs out a voice, looking at Ye Yining to ask a way, "Yining, your husband is a soldier, you unexpectedly here let us two superbirth." "Don''t you want to?" Ye Yining asked. Nan Yue''s face is a little red, even with a little embarrassed, and then nodded, "in fact, I also want to give him more." Even if it is a child and a daughter, the family can be more lively. "That''s enough. I believe that with the financial resources of the Yin family, you can still afford to pay this fine. If you can''t, you can wait until you are about to give birth and go to China to give birth." Ye Yining said with a smile that she really hopes that Yin shaozhuo and Nan Yue can have more children. Of course, it also depends on whether Nan Yue is willing to give birth. In this kind of thing, we still have to respect the woman''s idea. But now it seems that Nan Yue is very happy. "If you want to give birth, can you also go abroad to give birth?" South Yue counter asks a way. Ye Yining is shaking his head, "I''m not born even if I go abroad, the three at home have enough headache." South Yue some envy, ye Yining a child three, really don''t know how many people envy death. But at the same time, I admire Ye Yining''s courage. When she was pregnant, was she nervous? They chatted for a long time. Yin shaozhuo came back with food. Seeing that they were talking happily, Yin shaozhuo was also relieved. He can see that the relationship between the two people is not as close as before. Maybe they haven''t been in touch for many years, and they have become very estranged. Now it seems that their relationship is much better. "Tired? Let''s go home if we''re tired. " Yin shaozhuo sat down beside Nan Yue and handed the milk tea to her. He even helped Nan Yue insert it with the straw. "Good! Not particularly tired. " Nan Yue said with a smile. "It''s easier in the middle stage, but it''s more tiring in the later stage. When you are pregnant, your company will make pregnant women feel better. When the baby is born, it will be a happy little angel." Ye Yining uses the mouth of a passer-by. "Wife, let''s go home. Someone is going to preach." Yin shaozhuo gave Ye Yining a headache. Ye Yining looked at her directly and said, "OK, I won''t tell you. When are you going to have a wedding?" Yin shaozhuo was slightly stunned. He really didn''t think about it, because he was worried that Nan Yue would be too tired. If he was preparing for the wedding, there were too many things to do. "Wait till she''s finished. She''s too tired to have a wedding now." Yin shaozhuo said. South Yue tiny Leng for a while, there is so a little bit of small loss, she also hopes to do the wedding as soon as possible. "That''s OK. It''s not so beautiful to wear a wedding dress with a big belly." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2217 Nan Yue nodded, but didn''t speak much. They chatted for a while, and ye Yining asked them to go to the military compound to have dinner with them. This just separated with two people, looking at Yin shaozhuo carefully protect South Yue in the arms, ye Yining''s corners of the mouth slightly evoke a smile. This is very good. Seeing that they are happy now, ye Yining is also very happy for them. The original worry is also completely put down. Happiness is better than anything. ¡­¡­ Yin shaozhuo with South Yue back home, South Yue will be a little tired as an excuse, his first back to the room. Yin shaozhuo can see that Nan Yue''s mood doesn''t seem to be particularly good. Think about it, it is estimated that today also mentioned the wedding, if ye Yining did not mention it, he really did not think of these. "Young master, did you upset the young granny?" Seeing that the atmosphere between them was not right, the old housekeeper came forward and asked with some worry. Yin shaozhuo nodded and said, "Uncle Yin, what kind of proposal do women like?" Yin shaozhuo asked suddenly. They seem to have nothing in the early stage, and the relationship is also out of the accident. The marriage license is also because of the child in Nan Yue''s stomach. And he really didn''t do anything for Nan Yue alone? "Young master, are you going to propose to the young granny? Don''t you both have your cards? " The old housekeeper is old. In the past, they all got married with a matchmaker. If it''s suitable, the wedding will be decided. If you choose another day to hire, nothing else will happen. Now young people like romance, but he thinks that the certificate has been obtained, so it should be unnecessary. "These should be his supplies." Yin shaozhuo is said, want to let South Yue has an unforgettable proposal. "Young master, do you want me to prepare anything?" Asked the old housekeeper. After thinking about it, Yin shaozhuo shook his head and went upstairs to the study alone. From time to time, some voices of conversation came out of the study. During this time, Nan Yue came out of the room. Seeing Yin shaozhuo in the study, she estimated that she should have something to do, so she didn''t go in to disturb him. Today, Yin shaozhuo has been with her all day, and his work can''t be left behind. The corner of South Yue''s mouth is slightly raised, there is a little happiness. "Little grandma, the in laws are here." The old housekeeper came up suddenly. South Yue is tiny Leng for a while, and at this time Yin shaozhuo also comes out from the study. "Wife..." Yin shaozhuo called. South Yue tiny Leng for a while, way, "you busy finished?" Yin shaozhuo shook his head. "The company has a cooperation in Myanmar. There are some problems. I have to go there in person immediately. It''s estimated that it will take four or five days to come back. I..." South Yue a listen, also some anxious, "serious?" "Seriously, it''s not very serious. It''s just that the partner must ask me to go there in person. Otherwise, the cooperation may not come down. The company''s people have been indifferent for a long time. If something goes wrong at this critical time, everyone''s hard work for half a year will be wasted. I''ll be with you when I come back, OK?" Yin shaozhuo''s face was really worried and sorry. "Shaozhuo is going on a business trip?" Nanmu had already come upstairs. When she heard Yin shaozhuo''s words, she asked. "Ma!" "If you''re busy, you can go. I just came here. I''ll take Nan Yue back to her mother''s house for a few days. I think she''s thinking hard." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2218 Yin shaozhuo looks at Nan Yue. Nan Yue thought about it and said, "don''t worry about going on a business trip. I''ll stay with my mother for a few days and accompany my parents. You don''t have to worry about me." South Yue can see, Yin shaozhuo seems to be really worried about her, because can''t accompany her and feel so guilty. "Your big man is busy with his career, and Nan Yue is not such a sensible person. You can go to work at ease and have your mother take care of you. You can rest assured." The corner of South Yue''s mouth can''t help twitching, this can really be a mother! "I''ll be back early." Yin shaozhuo said. Yin Zhuo Yue seemed to be in a hurry to come out of the room, but he didn''t come out quickly. When he came to Nan Yue''s side, regardless of whether Nan''s mother was around, he put out his hand and clasped the back of Nan Yue''s head and gave him a solid kiss. It''s just a light kiss, and it''s going to go deep in the future. Nan''s mother secretly smiles, and she is very pleased to see that they are in such a good relationship. At least she didn''t make a mistake in persuading Nan Yue to marry Yin shaozhuo. As long as these two people have a good relationship, there is really nothing more important than this. Yin shaozhuo took a deep breath, looked up at Nan Yue and said with a smile, "wait for me to come back!" South Yue red face, nodded, "you take good care of yourself, more careful!" "You too!" After that, Yin shaozhuo didn''t have time to think much. He went downstairs with his things. When he went downstairs, he looked back at Nan Yue. In the eyes of the not give up is full. The eye socket of South Yue is red, this still seems to be after they get married, the first time separates. There was a little pain in her heart. "Come back?" Nanmu joked with a smile. "Ma!" South Yue some embarrassed, think of just Yin shaozhuo kiss her in front of her mother''s face, she still feel a little shy. "Mom will help you pack some clothes. You can go back to your mother''s house with mom for a few days." Nan Yue thought about it and finally nodded. Yin shaozhuo is not at home. It''s really sad for her to stay at home alone. It is estimated that every day will be spent in the days of missing him. In that case, how uncomfortable she will be! At this point, she felt that she might as well go back to Nanjia for a few days. Also accompany parents. After cleaning up, when I went downstairs to see the old housekeeper, Nan Yue felt a little bit bad. Yin shaozhuo is on a business trip, and she leaves the old housekeeper behind again. Isn''t that very bad. "Young granny, go back to live with your in laws for a few days, and let my old man be lazy for a few days." The old housekeeper was smiling. South Yue tiny Leng for a while, way, "that you take good care of yourself." The old housekeeper took them to the door, watched them leave, and then followed them back to the house. Not long after they left, Yin shaozhuo, who had already left, suddenly came back. "Young master, you are really good at that." The old housekeeper looks at Yin shaozhuo with a bad smile. Yin shaozhuo takes Nan Yue away and deceives him into going on a business trip. Naturally, he has something to do. "Get some people to clean up the house." The old housekeeper answered and went out, busy with all kinds of things. ¡­¡­ Nan Yue stayed in Nan''s home for four days. With her brother and parents, she felt that life was not so sad. Yin shaozhuo called her several times every day, and then they talked for more than half an hour. "Miss, my uncle has come to meet you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2219 South Yue tiny Leng for a while, Yin shaozhuo came back? But Yin shaozhuo did not tell her that he would come back today. The servant startled his family. "Slow down, miss." South Yue but can''t care so much, a few days no see, she really miss him, now that Yin shaozhuo back. She wanted to rush into his arms and tell him how much she imagined her. "Slow down..." Yin shaozhuo again see South Yue in a hurry from upstairs down, is also South Yue to scared a jump. Hurry up and catch her. Nan Yue pours into his arms, you can feel that Yin shaozhuo is also dusty at this time, and even has a tired face. "When will you be back? How also don''t tell me in advance, I also go to the airport to meet you Nan Yue imagines Yin shaozhuo almost all the time. Now finally see him, South Yue''s heart seems to be filled in general. "I want to surprise you. Are you happy?" Yin shaozhuo asked. Nan Yue nodded, then held Yin shaozhuo tightly. The arrival of Yin shaozhuo naturally shocked the people of the south family. Soon they went downstairs and saw the two people in their arms in the living room. Nanfu and nanmu look at each other with a happy face. Their feelings are good. Naturally, they are happy when they are parents. There is nothing happier than to see their children happy. South Yue heard the movement, some embarrassed to withdraw from Yin shaozhuo''s arms. But the little hand was holding Yin shaozhuo''s hand tightly, and it seemed that he didn''t want to loosen it for a moment. "Shaozhuo is back!" Nanfu asked. "Well! Dad, mom. " Yin shaozhuo answered, looked at Nan Yue and said, "I''ll take her home." South mother a listen to, directly turned around to South Yue''s room, put her clothes away, directly carried down. South Yue see corners of the mouth straight twitch, see to own mother, with a little grievance, "Mom, you so anxious to drive me away?" But nanmu glared at her and said, "I guess you are eager to go back with shaozhuo now. She doesn''t know who it is South Yue is said by the mother a small face flushes. This is really my mother. I don''t forget to belittle her any time. Although this is not wrong, but so directly in front of Yin shaozhuo''s face, she is really a little embarrassed. "Dad, mom, let''s go back first." Yin shaozhuo said. Nanmu nodded and did not refuse. It is south Yue low head a face embarrassed, but didn''t refuse to go home with Yin shaozhuo. She also wanted him. Since she came back, naturally there was no reason not to go back with Yin shaozhuo. Now she wants to do a lot of intimate things with him, but she doesn''t dare to do it in front of her parents. They sent Yin shaozhuo and Nan Yue to the door. Seeing them getting on the bus, they waved. He went straight into the house without any souvenirs. Nan Yue, "..." Is this really her family? She had so little doubt. "Wife!" Yin shaozhuo called. South Yue looks back, then see a shadow pressure good, lips a warm, then see Yin shaozhuo has already kissed her. Her little face was a little red, but soon she put her hand around his neck and responded to his kiss. The kiss was warm and lasting, with deep thoughts. Until Nan Yue''s breathing was a little unsteady, Yin shaozhuo released her and asked, "don''t you think I have?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2220 South Yue tiny Leng for a while, then low head, have so a little small embarrassed, but still nodded. She missed him very much, very much! "I miss you very much, too. I want to deal with everything and come to see you all the time." Yin shaozhuo said softly. South Yue looks at him, did not expect to hear such love words from Yin shaozhuo''s mouth. She blushed, kissed him on the lip and said, "me too!" Yin shaozhuo reached out and rubbed her head, "let''s go home!" South Yue should a, Yin shaozhuo this just drive to leave. Not long after they left, Nanjia also drove a car, far behind their car, which did not attract anyone''s attention. ¡­¡­ "How dark is it, uncle yin?" Back to Yin''s home, see inside dark, no trace of light, South Yue followed slightly frowned. Yin shaozhuo is also puzzled, "you stand here, don''t walk around, I''ll go to see if it''s broken." South Yue Leng for a while, then nodded, "then you come back quickly, I''m a little afraid of the dark." Yin shaozhuo kisses her eyebrows and says, "don''t be afraid. If you''re afraid, shout at me." South Yue nods. Yin shaozhuo went to the house. Nan Yue stood in the same place and looked around. There was a familiar fragrance in the yard, so she didn''t think much about it. The old housekeeper is a very emotional person. He often brings some flowers and plants to his home, so there are a lot of flowers and plants in the yard of the Yin family. This should be the fragrance of those flowers and plants. Although it''s dark, Nan Yue is not particularly afraid, because Yin shaozhuo said that he is by her side. Just as South Yue''s in the mind thinks, suddenly both sides light up light. South Yue some unaccustomed closed the double eyes, after waiting to adapt, this just opens the eyes. What is striking is not the usual white street lamps, but a series of small colored lamps, all of which are particularly good-looking. The road leading to the main courtyard was covered with petals and two of them were decorated with bright hydrangeas. Nan Yue didn''t know how to describe what he saw in front of his eyes, because it was really beautiful. The lights in the main room were also on at this time, just like day. All the lights in the garden were turned on, and even the fountain on one side spewed water. The music starts at the same time. South Yue some muddle, completely don''t know this is exactly what circumstance? Why did she go back to her mother''s house and come back home like this? She''s not even sure if they''re in the wrong place? Otherwise, how can you suddenly come to such a place. How did the Yin family change so much. Nan Yue looked at it for a while and could be sure that it was the Yin family. It was just the same as before when she went back to her mother''s home. At this time, the wooden door not far away slowly opens, and Yin shaozhuo comes out of the house. He has put on a clean suit, and his whole spirit is full of vitality. Step by step, he came to Nanyue with a gentle smile on his face. She took a deep breath, the whole person followed hold breath, trying to calm down, can find really hard. At this time, Yin shaozhuo is really handsome. He is so handsome that people and gods are angry. This is her man. This is her husband. Yin shaozhuo walked up to her and suddenly knelt down on one knee, "Nan Yue, are you willing to marry me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2221 South Yue whole person all stayed, looking at the man in front of her, she looked around. Originally quiet yard, I do not know when has stood a lot of people. In addition to the old housekeeper, her parents, younger brother, ye Yining and others, as well as some people she knew well, all stood not far away from them and just looked at them. There was a smile on their faces. South Yue completely did not expect, Yin shaozhuo business trip, back to bring her such a surprise. "Marry him, marry him, marry him..." A group of people suddenly began to clap. South Yue red face, way, "the card has already received, can I refuse?" Yin shaozhuo went to smile, "indeed, you have no way to refuse, in addition to me, who can you marry?" Nan Yue stares at him and says, "are you so confident?" "Of course, I believe I am handsome enough." The South Yue then spurts to laugh to make a sound, then directly stretch out own hand, way, "put on for me!" Without saying a word, Yin shaozhuo put the ring on her finger. South Yue also took advantage of the situation to pull her up, Yin shaozhuo then took her into his arms, "wear this ring, you can''t run away!" "You let me run, and I won''t run." Nan Yue said with a smile. She fell in love with this man from high school, this life may have been doomed to the fact that they can not be separated. Therefore, she will never let go. She thought of letting go before, but now she will never let go and never give up. She loves him and only wants to be with him all her life. "Kiss one, kiss one, kiss one..." A group of people began to roar again. South Yue sees so many people, a small face flushes. This group of people, but it is really not too big to watch the excitement, they are not shy? She took a few deep breaths, which only slightly suppressed the joy in her heart. She really didn''t expect that Yin shaozhuo had prepared so much for her. Such a proposal made her unforgettable. Yin shaozhuo completely accepted his opinion. When everyone started to coax him, Yin shaozhuo had already clasped the back of Nan Yue''s head and directly kissed him. Applause followed. Nanmu sighed, and tears came down. "What? Now I can''t bear it? " Seeing this, Nan Fu reaches out his hand and takes his wife into his arms. Nanmu looked up at him and said, "are you willing?" At this time, only the father is more reluctant than the mother. Although Nanfu is good at expressing his feelings, his love for his daughter is also real. Even if he doesn''t show it now, nanmu just saw him turn his back and hide his tears. They don''t want any of their own children to be happy. "It''s really a little reluctant." South father pick eyebrows. "Some? Poof... " Nanmu couldn''t help laughing. Nanfu coughed two times. Don''t start. Nanmu no longer teases her, but holds her husband''s hand and quietly looks at Nanyue and Yin shaozhuo. Their kiss seems to be a little forgetful. Originally, it was just their coaxing, but they were already inseparable. Seeing them like this, everyone couldn''t help looking at each other and wanted to laugh. When they finished kissing, applause thundered again. South Yue seems this just returned to God in general, see unexpectedly have so many people, directly buried the face in Yin shaozhuo''s arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2222 One by one, after they went forward to bless, Nanfu and nanmu came up last. Seeing that they were like this, nanmu took Nanyue by the hand and said, "live a good life in the future." "Mom, did you know his plan from the beginning?" South Yue is not silly, probably also guessed, since they will appear here. That''s enough to show that from the very beginning, it''s estimated that they already knew that Yin shaozhuo was going to propose to her. And they just cooperated with Yin shaozhuo to perform a play together, and concealed Nan Yue. Originally, Yin shaozhuo did not plan to choose the venue in Yin''s home, but he finally felt that there was no more suitable place except here, so he set up such a bureau. Seeing that Nan Yue was surprised, they were also relieved. At first, everyone was a little worried about whether they could surprise Nan Yue. "You don''t blame us for keeping it from you, but when shaozhuo called to propose to you, we were quite surprised. We only knew he was going to propose to you, but we didn''t know anything else, such as today''s surprise." Nanmu smiles and looks at her daughter''s happiness. She is very satisfied. "So, he didn''t go on a business trip at all, is that so?" South Yue frowns heart to ask a way. Yin shaozhuo nodded, "there''s something wrong with a cooperation in Myanmar, but as long as the project manager goes there, I don''t need to go in person. I just lack a reason to support you. I hope you don''t blame me." If Nan Yue stays at home, it''s impossible for the arrangement of the venue to go so smoothly. Therefore, from the very beginning, he would come up with such a move, and at the same time, he had reason to let her believe it. Nan Yue was moved in his heart, so he would not be angry. In particular, Yin shaozhuo also spent so much thought, just to propose to her, how could her heart be unhappy. "Young grandma, these flowers are made by the young master himself, and this venue is also arranged by the young master himself." The old housekeeper seems to have a little worry, worried that Nan Yue would be angry, and said anxiously. Looking at them strangely, Nan Yue asked, "did I say that?" She is very happy, glad that Yin shaozhuo is willing to work hard for her and do so much for her. All of these moved Nan Yue, so she didn''t feel uncomfortable. "If only you were not angry!" Yin shaozhuo said. South Yue stares at him one eye, she is happy all too late, where still can not be happy, only hope and Yin shaozhuo between good. That''s it. Yin shaozhuo reached out and pulled him into his arms. He touched Nan Yue''s head and said with a smile, "it''s late!" As soon as you listen to it, you can understand it in an instant. "Xiao Mo, let''s go. It''s time for us to go home and sleep." When Nanfu and nanmu said goodbye, they left one after another, and those who should have been blessed had already been. "Young master, young grandmother, go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll see you off." The old housekeeper was very considerate. South Yue looks at the facial expression of the public, for a moment still really don''t know how to say? Yin shaozhuo has already taken Nan Yue upstairs and returned to their room. Yin shaozhuo turns over and pulls Nan Yue into the room, then turns around and presses her on the door. "I, I''m pregnant with a baby!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2223 Nan Yue looks at Yin shaozhuo nervously. After all, she is pregnant with a child now. She is a little afraid. She saw desire in Yin shaozhuo''s eyes. "The first three months have passed." Yin shaozhuo said in a dumb voice. South Yue is looking at him, some don''t dare to see his that burning eyes. Yin shaozhuo''s eyes were too hot at this time, as if with fire. She took several deep breaths, trying to suppress her heart beat. But it''s really a little difficult. "Well! I''ll be light Yin shaozhuo whispered. Nan Yue looks up at him, sees his appearance at this time, and finally nods. Yin shaozhuo is pleased on the face and directly hugs her to the bed, bullying her body and pressing her up. Nan Yue had already taken a bath on his mother''s side, and there was no need to take a second bath at this time. Yin shaozhuo looked at the dusty appearance before, but in fact, it was just her own pretend, where is it really dusty? She stares at Yin shaozhuo in front of her. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do? It''s not that they haven''t been together before, but those times didn''t happen in such a sober situation. At this time, the South Yue is really very nervous, the body all follow tight, completely don''t know how to do? Yin shaozhuo chuckles and kisses him in a low voice. Ruonan lies on the bottom of his body and slowly accepts his kiss ¡­¡­ When Nan Yue wakes up, it''s more than eight o''clock in the morning. She opens her eyes and looks around, but she doesn''t see Yin shaozhuo. Her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then sat up in bed, and then saw his body dotted with ambiguous traces everywhere. Nan Yue''s face suddenly red as if to drop blood to come generally, can''t believe what happened last night. Yin shaozhuo is very gentle, and really not too much. After all, she is still pregnant, so Yin shaozhuo is very restrained. But in the end, Nan Yue can only help him with his hands After all, he was really afraid of hurting her and her children. She raised her sour hand and buried her face in the quilt. She just couldn''t believe what happened last night. Yin shaozhuo is so open, which is quite different from what she usually sees. "Awake?" When Yin shaozhuo comes out of the bathroom, he sees that Nan Yue is already sitting on the bed, lying on his knees, and his clean back is exposed in the space. She slightly Leng for a while, some dare not look up to see Yin shaozhuo. She felt the bed sink in a little, and raised her head to see Yin shaozhuo sitting by the bed. At this time, he was surrounded by a bath towel, with a lazy smile on his face. He reached out and touched Nan Yue''s face. "Is there anything uncomfortable?" Yin shaozhuo asked. Seeing Nan Yue''s look at this time, he was a little worried. He didn''t dare to mess around last night for fear of hurting Nan Yue. At this time, Nan Yue seemed to look normal, but she didn''t think it was necessary to worry too much. But even if you don''t have to worry about it, you still have to take care of it. "No! I''m just hungry. " South Yue some embarrassed tunnel, she really is hungry. "Uncle Yin is ready for breakfast. Let''s go downstairs for dinner." After that, Yin shaozhuo reached out to lift her quilt. South Yue immediately red face, quickly grasp Yin shaozhuo''s hand, way, "wait, wait!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2224 Yin shaozhuo doesn''t understand to look at her, but Nan Yue is low face, some shy way, "I, I have nothing to wear, you, you go out first..." South Yue is really embarrassed, two people even if have already experienced many times, also not without side city opposite, can so direct lift out. She really has no way to accept it. Yin shaozhuo smiles a little, directly and fished her out of the quilt, the way, "isn''t it that I haven''t seen her?" She was slightly stunned for a moment, and then the whole person went into his arms. "You, how can you..." She really felt that she was about to die of shame. Yin shaozhuo actually got her out of the bed so directly. She didn''t wear anything now. How could he Yin shaozhuo directly takes Nan Yue into the bathroom. After giving her a shower, he puts on clean clothes for her. Yin Jiuyue can''t get rid of his clothes for a long time. She has never been so shy as she is today. He actually helped her to do everything she should do. "I, I''ll brush my teeth!" South Yue hastens a way, she really needs to calm down alone now, otherwise completely have no way to face Yin shaozhuo. Yin shaozhuo also knew that her behavior made her feel ashamed, so she went into the bathroom by herself, but when she went in, Yin shaozhuo reminded her. "Watch out for the slippery floor." South Yue in front should a, after entering the bathroom quickly shut the door, stay in front of the mirror, looking at his red face, simply want to die of shame. How can Yin shaozhuo be so bold? She really can''t accept it. After staying in the bathroom for a long time, until the heat on her face completely dissipated, she reached out and patted her face, took a deep breath and left the room. Fortunately, Yin shaozhuo didn''t wait for her in the room, otherwise she really felt that she didn''t have to eat this breakfast today. When I got downstairs, I saw Yin shaozhuo come out with breakfast. She was slightly stunned for a moment, then walked over with a smile, and sat at the table. Yin shaozhuo put his breakfast in front of her and said, "you are not used to drinking milk, so I cooked soybean milk. You can try it." South Yue should a, stretched out a hand to receive to come over. Pure original soymilk is good to drink. It''s easier for her to accept than milk. Moreover, the smell of soymilk is very strong, which is totally different from that sold outside. "It''s delicious!" South Yue satisfied smile, this soybean milk is really good to drink. "Eat Yin shaozhuo saw that she was satisfied, so he laughed. He was worried that Nan Yue would not like it, but now he thought too much. Nan Yue still likes this soybean milk very much. They had a warm breakfast. After breakfast, Nan Yue sat down and had a rest for a while. It took Yin shaozhuo half an hour to answer two phone calls and take Nan Yue out for a walk. The hydrangeas in the garden are still very bright. Nan Yue finds that there are several more people in his family. She is slightly a Leng, ask a way, "how many stranger in the family?" "In the future, this family will not only have Yin Bo and me, but also you and your children. We need more people to take care of our daily life. This is the nanny Yin Bo found after a few days." South Yue clear point nodded, the heart next clear. "I think Yining''s previous proposal is good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2225 Nan Yue looks at him with a puzzled look. What did ye Yining say? Why doesn''t she remember? What proposal? "What?" She asked. Yin shaozhuo hugged her in his arms, then kissed the top of her hair and said, "more babies!" South Yue slightly Leng for a while, then think of the previous Ye Yining said, at that time ye Yining did say a few words. "How many more children do you want?" South Yue asks a way. "I want to be more lively at home." Nan Yue looks at the Yin family in front of him, and it''s really cold. There is no popularity. Even if there are more servants and nannies at home, they are still very lonely. She also hoped that the family could be more lively. Now it''s so cold, it''s really a little unaccustomed. "Then we''ll have more." South Yue Yang Yan a smile. It seems that the house is not so busy, at least it''s not so comfortable. She believes that it will be very comfortable when the family is busy. Yin shaozhuo hugged her tightly, and they walked in the yard hand in hand for a while. When my stomach was not so crowded, I went back to the house. South Yue sits there to rest, Yin shaozhuo then washed the fruit to carry over. They lived a comfortable and comfortable life. And Nan Yue also enjoyed such a day very much. "Young master, I have something to ask for you." The old housekeeper suddenly went to the living room and came to Yin shaozhuo. He didn''t say anything in a low voice, but said directly. Yin shaozhuo was slightly stunned. He knew that if the old housekeeper had anything particularly important, he would say it directly. Now I will say that. I think this matter has some particularity. "You can watch TV here. I''ll deal with it with Yin Bo." Nan Yue nodded and sat there eating with fruit in his arms. He didn''t ask much and didn''t wonder what they had to say. Yin shaozhuo and the old housekeeper came to the study together. Then the old housekeeper took out an envelope from his pocket and handed it to Yin shaozhuo. "Young master, take a look at this first." He is always in charge of the family. Yin shaozhuo did not ask much, but directly opened a look, see the content inside, Yin shaozhuo''s eyebrows also slightly wrinkled up. His face became a little bit ugly. "This one has been sent long ago. It''s just that too many things happened before, and this test result was put there. I didn''t remember it until I cleaned it up today." He is always in charge of the family. This is the result of the previous Apple inspection. When he sent the apple for inspection, he forgot about it. It was not until today that he completely remembered that he had lost such an important thing. Yin shaozhuo frowned slightly and asked, "is this from the apples Yang a''e sent to the young lady at that time?" "Yes! At that time, the little grandmother thought that the apple had a strange smell, so she didn''t eat it. If she didn''t taste it at that time, the consequence would be... " The old housekeeper didn''t go on, and everyone knew what the result would be. Yin shaozhuo''s face became more and more ugly. After taking a few deep breaths, he said, "if you don''t withdraw the lawsuit, I''ll let them stay in prison." The old housekeeper answered and said, "I''ll deal with it now." Yin shaozhuo stares at the report sheet in his hand for a while and crushes the paper in his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2226 You can see how angry Yin shaozhuo is at this time from his protruding green bar. His face also became very ugly, as if it was going to explode at any time. Yin shaozhuo sat in his study for a long time. After calming himself down, he turned and left the room. "Done with it?" South Yue asks a way. Yin shaozhuo answered and said, "is it beautiful?" Nan Yue took a look at the TV, "it''s OK, but I want to draw design drawings. I have nothing to do recently. Can I draw some drawings in the yard?" Nan Yue had been vomiting before, so she gave everything in the studio to her friends, but now that she has stabilized, she still hopes to have more time to deal with it. "Yes, but you can''t sit for hours at a time." Yin shaozhuo said. South Yue smell speech, face a joy. Pregnant in October, she sat there in a daze for the first few months, and now she can''t stand it. Now that she''s finally stabilized, she wants to move. Although she wants to use the computer to draw pictures directly, people always say that the computer suddenly causes harm to the children, so Nan Yue does not dare to make such a bet. Therefore, it is better to draw directly on the drawings, then scan them on the computer and send them back to the studio. In fact, she has some ideas now, and wants to move her studio back to China. In the future, her main development is to stay in China. After the birth of her child, she can''t spend most of her time in China as before. She hopes to spend more time with her child and Yin shaozhuo. "Husband, I have an idea." Nan Yue looks up at Yin shaozhuo and says suddenly. "Well?" "I want to move my studio back to China, so that I can save running back and forth in the future, and I''m not willing to give up our children." Nan Yue looks at his already swollen stomach. Every time she went to the prenatal examination, the doctor said that she was in good condition and had no problems. So she has nothing to worry about. In fact, she is really depressed. She eats a lot of food. She eats so much every day, but she can''t eat much every time. "Well! It''s OK, but it''s not suitable for you to go to China to deal with these things now! " Yin shaozhuo said that if he moved back to the studio now, he would not be tired. Therefore, she thinks that the plan of moving back to China can be postponed. "Will you take care of it for me?" South Yue asks a way. Yin shaozhuo said, "I''ll send a trustworthy lawyer to deal with it for you, and let namo deal with it." Nan Yue thinks about it, and thinks that this method is feasible. After all, his body is too tired now, and some can''t accept it. Yin shaozhuo originally planned to go there by himself. Can he remember that Nan Yue had a partner, which made him mind. After the discussion, Nan Yue suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, I just received a phone call about Li Rongguang and Yang AE. Do we want to appeal?" This matter, she still plans to leave it to Yin shaozhuo to decide, after all, what they have done is too unacceptable, if it really became. So how many lives will it be, so she didn''t want to let them go. "Appeal." Yin shaozhuo didn''t intend to withdraw the lawsuit as soon as he looked awe inspiring. Especially when Yin shaozhuo saw the test sheet just now, he couldn''t withdraw the lawsuit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2227 What''s written on that checklist is the test results of apple. Which contains a variety of abortion ingredients of the drug, if South Yue long-term eat, will not only lead to abortion. She may even lose her life and the right to be a mother in the future. Yang a''e is also a woman. How can she do such a thing? Sometimes if you''re not a family, you won''t go into one. These people are so similar that they do too many things. So, we can''t let them go. "What''s the matter with you?" Nan Yue feels that Yin shaozhuo''s breath is not right. He quickly reaches for her hand and looks at Yin shaozhuo incomprehensively. Yin shaozhuo recovered, reached for her little hand and said, "I''m ok!" Smell speech, South Yue still some worry, but see Yin shaozhuo''s look has become very normal, also feel oneself probably think too much. Looking at Yin shaozhuo''s present appearance, it seems that he is really OK. Maybe he thinks of the events of that day, so he will be like this. She reached out to hold Yin shaozhuo''s hand, then leaned her face on his arm and said, "I''m a little worried about Li Xinxing now. Will she do anything radical again?" Yin shaozhuo was slightly stunned for a moment, "I''ve handed over the monitoring of Li Xinxing''s injury to you to the police last time, and she will also be monitored by the police. In a short time, she can''t do anything!" Smell speech, South Yue also followed to relax tone, if be like this, she pour really can a little bit at ease. She was worried at first, but she felt relieved when she heard her words. ¡­¡­ Li Rongguang and Yang a''e were sentenced, and Li Rongguang was punished for several crimes. He not only did these things, but also did a lot of tax evasion in recent years. At the same time, the crime of absconding with money also enabled him to put the bottom of the prison through. Before, when he was still in the limelight, there were people who flattered him, but now when he had an accident, they all wanted to step on their feet. Li Rongguang was directly sentenced to 20 years'' imprisonment and was fined 3 million yuan. Yang a''e was sentenced to five years. As for Li Xinxing, he was detained in a bar and lived a life of no man, no ghost and no ghost. Originally, when Li Xinxing learned that her mother was still living in this world, she didn''t want to see her mother. But after thinking about it, she didn''t go to see her mother. Previously, Li Xinxing was summoned by the police several times, but he didn''t know what Li Rongguang had done, so he was finally released. Li Xinxing has lost his previous scenery. At first, he was unwilling to sell. After being beaten several times, he became more honest. In the face of the original so-called friends, Li Xinxing is also a little crazy. She can''t stand such a change. The things her father does, her mother is still alive, her mother''s identity and so on, are all pressing on her at the same time. Li Xinxing''s spirit suddenly collapsed. He always felt that he was still the eldest young lady and the daughter whom everyone admired. Li Xing was sent to the hospital for the last time. The result of the doctor''s examination is that Li Xinxing is insane. Naturally, brilliant won''t let a madman stay there, lose their reputation and drive Li Xinxing out directly. Li Xinxing wanders around madly and lives by picking up things left behind by people on the roadside www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2228 "Why haven''t you come out yet..." Yin shaozhuo stood outside the delivery room, his hands tightly clenched, standing there walking, the whole person was in a high degree of tension. From time to time in the delivery room, Yin shaozhuo''s heart was pulled together. She was in a high degree of tension. She took several deep breaths to calm herself down. But I found that it was really a little difficult. "Don''t worry, it''ll be OK!" The old housekeeper was also very nervous. Previously, they were all looking forward to the baby''s birth, but Nan Yue was full-term and was due to give birth, but there was no sign of any launch. They are worried, but the results of the examination are normal, so they think that they think too much. Until three o''clock this morning, Nan Yue suddenly said that he had a stomachache. Yin shaozhuo, who had previously taken scriptures from ye Yining, hurriedly picked up the bag for labor and took Nan Yue to the hospital. On the way, Nan Yue''s amniotic fluid broke. When he arrived at the hospital, the entrance of the palace had already opened for six minutes, and he was pushed directly into the delivery room. Yin shaozhuo finished all the relevant procedures in a hurry, and stood at the door of the delivery room waiting. "It''s less than ten minutes. What''s your hurry? That''s having a baby, not a big one. " Ye Yining gives him a white look and knows that Yin shaozhuo is nervous. But it can''t be that fast. She also received a call from Yin shaozhuo and followed Pei Jinyu to the hospital in a hurry. "Usually you are very brave. Now you feed the dog?" Pei Jinyu gave him a scornful look. "You dare say that when Yining gave birth to three little ones, you were not nervous." Pei Jinyu reached out and touched her nose. At that time, he was really nervous, especially when ye Yining was still having a caesarean section. How could he not be worried or nervous. "See, you''re a soldier. What''s the matter? Isn''t it the same tension? " Yin shaozhuo gave Pei Jinyu a look, and at this time, he was inexplicably proud. Ye Yining looked at him in silence. I''m going to be a father. I''m still like a child. But the two of them have always been like this, her heart is also clear, the two will often bicker. As long as they meet, they will not have much peace, ye Yining has been used to it for a long time. But at this time, she understood that Pei Jinyu had an intention to transfer Yin shaozhuo''s mind and let him not be too nervous. "I heard from Yining that you two plan to have more children, right?" Pei Jinyu asked suddenly. Yin shaozhuo raised his head and looked at him warily, "why? Most of us haven''t come out yet. Do you want to find someone to fine me? " Pei Jinyu''s eyes twitched. Is that what he meant? He knew that they were going to have two more children, but he never thought about reporting or anything? With the financial resources of the Yin family, they can afford this fine. "Naturally, I always have to calculate in advance how much money I can take in your hands for my country." Pei Jinyu simply followed his idea. Anyway, it''s just to make Yin shaozhuo not so nervous. Since Nan Yue entered the delivery room, he''s been walking there for only ten minutes. They didn''t sleep enough. When he called him out of bed in the middle of the night, he was dizzy enough, and his head couldn''t be more dizzy. At this time, Yin shaozhuo stopped talking to them. "The money won''t get into your pocket anyway." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2229 Yin shaozhuo snorted, and his eyes fell on the direction of the delivery room again. In fact, he told Nan Yue that he wanted to go into the delivery room to accompany her, but Nan Yue refused to say anything. She said that she must be very ugly when she gave birth to a child. She was afraid that she would see her ferocious face. He even threatened him with crying. Yin shaozhuo didn''t have to go into the delivery room with him. He also worried that when the time comes, Nan Yue put all her strength on crying. When the doctor asked her to exert herself, she didn''t know how to exert herself. When ye Yining and Pei Jinyu saw that he once again put his mind in the direction of the delivery room, they stopped talking. The couple came to one side and sat down, waiting slowly. Because they know very well that instead of trying to transfer her mind, it''s better to let her put all her thoughts in the direction of the delivery room. It''s his wife inside. He should be nervous. Ye Yining is also curious. In Yin shaozhuo''s heart, what kind of weight is Nan Yue. Ye Yining takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and directly takes a picture of Yin shaozhuo''s worried appearance, with a shallow smile on his face. It''s good to see her nervous. Ye Yining took a lot of pictures later, all of which are the anxious appearance of Yin shaozhuo. She believes that when Nan YueDi sees the care, she will be very satisfied. Little by little, there was no movement in the delivery room, until the sky was white, and there was a baby crying in the delivery room. Yin shaozhuo suddenly raised his head and looked at the delivery room. After a while, a nurse came out to report the good news. "Congratulations, Mr. Yin. He''s a young master." Yin shaozhuo went as if he didn''t hear it. He took the nurse and asked, "where''s my wife? How is she? " "The puerpera is very good, but some physical strength can''t keep up. Your family will prepare some brown sugar water for me to bring in." The old housekeeper quickly gave the nurse the brown sugar water she had prepared before, and then took a red envelope and put it into the nurse''s hand, saying, "happy, happy!" The nurse shirked and said nothing more. Rich families like them all have such a rule that they will give a red envelope to the nurse who reports good news. It means to be happy. The red envelope is not big, it''s only one or two hundred yuan, but everyone is happy with it. Yin shaozhuo seemed to react at this time. He looked at the old housekeeper and asked, "Uncle Yin, have I become a father?" "Young master, you are a father." The old housekeeper said with a smile that he was also very pleased. After waiting so long, he finally looked forward to the young master. The old housekeeper''s eyes were a little red, and he reached out to wipe his tears secretly. And Yin shaozhuo''s eyes are red, but his eyes are still staring at the direction of the delivery room. "Don''t worry! It''s going to be OK. " Ye Yining came to Yin shaozhuo''s side and patted him on the shoulder. He was moved to see this. Ye Yining also sighed helplessly. Yin shaozhuo told her before that he had no intention of getting married. At that time, he even said that he was ready to recognize her son as a dry son. After a hundred years, he would let one of her sons inherit his property. Ye Yining loves money, but when she heard Yin shaozhuo say this, she frowned discontentedly. How could Yin''s family be buried in his hands? At that time, she advised him a lot. However, Yin shaozhuo is not interested in this aspect. I''m also glad to have Nan Yue. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know when Yin shaozhuo will meet the person she loves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2230 Yin shaozhuo stood there, his legs were trembling. When Nan Yue was pushed out, he came directly to Nan Yue. See her face pale lie on the bed, he stretched out his hand to pull South Yue''s hand, took her hand to the mouth to kiss. "Why don''t you go and see the baby?" South Yue see old housekeeper they all went to see the child, only he ran to see himself. Is he not at all curious about what the child looks like? "I want to see you!" Yin shaozhuo said. Nan Yue''s heart is sweet, she has seen many children, the whole family around the children. So now that Yin shaozhuo is around her, she is really happy. At least it can be proved that her husband still cares about her. Yin shaozhuo bowed his head and kissed her eyebrows, saying, "thank you, Nan Yue!" She slightly Leng for a while, weak smile, "to see our children, see if he looks like you." But Yin shaozhuo still stares at Nan Yue and never leaves his sight all the way. Until she was pushed into the ward, Yin shaozhuo personally took her to bed and fed Nan Yue some food. Watching her close her eyes and fall asleep, he looked at the child lying on one side of the cot. He was a little one, his skin was wrinkled, and he was asleep at this time. It was really ugly. "Young master, you see how young master looks like you The old housekeeper was overjoyed and kept staring at the little guy on the cot. even if he as like as two peas, he felt that he was exactly the same as Yin Xiao ho when he was little. "You can see that?" She asked. The old housekeeper said with a smile, "of course, I saw you born. The young master''s son is the same as when he was born." Ye Yining heard that he wanted to laugh, but he didn''t really laugh. Looked at the time, South Yue also fell asleep, ye Yining gave the little guy a red envelope, is to give him a gift. "Let Nan Yue have a good rest. We''ll go back first." Yin shaozhuo nodded and did not leave them. He was really scared before and didn''t know what to do? This just anxiously calls Ye Yining and them. Now that the child is born, he is also relieved. Nan Yue and the child are safe, so his heart is released. Yuesao came to take care of him soon. When Yin shaozhuo saw that they were all right, he ate some breakfast brought by Yuesao. ¡­¡­ After living in the hospital for three days, Nan Yue left the hospital and went home to recuperate. After the little guy opened, he looked more and more beautiful. The old housekeeper specially turned over the photos of Yin shaozhuo when he was a child. Although it''s an old photo, it can be seen from the photo that the little guy really looks like Yin shaozhuo. "Your son doesn''t look like me at all!" She felt that she didn''t like her son. "Young lady, the young master''s eyebrows are still very similar to yours." She said with a smile. South Yue looked carefully for a long time, found that the son''s eyebrows really like himself, this heart just a little bit of balance. Otherwise, she would be depressed to death. Forty two days of confinement is fast and slow. Because Yin shaozhuo has moved almost all his work home, and usually he stays in his room to deal with some simple things. Although quiet, but accompany in South Yue''s side, let her also won''t so uncomfortable. The time also feels passes quickly. "Yin shaozhuo, when are you going to give your son a name?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2231 Nan Yue is really annoyed. Xiao Mi Li has been born for more than a month. Yin shaozhuo hasn''t thought about it yet. What''s the child''s name? Yin shaozhuo, who is busy with his work, raises his head when he hears Nan Yue''s words. "Wife, take your son''s name." Yin shaozhuo said. Nan Yue stares at him. It''s not so easy for her to get a name. She hasn''t read some dictionaries recently, but she can''t think of a good name. If she could think of a good name, she would have already. But seeing Yin shaozhuo''s indifference makes Nan Yue feel uncomfortable. That''s his son. How can he be so indifferent. "No, you take it." Nan Yue shook his head. Yin shaozhuo put down his work, then took out a list from it, went to Nan Yue''s side and handed the paper in his hand. "Look, which of these names do you prefer?" South Yue slightly Leng for a while, she always thought that Yin shaozhuo didn''t have the slightest reaction, the result he suddenly handed such a piece of paper, really let her some incredible. "So, you''ve been thinking about it all the time." Yin shaozhuo stretched out his hand and gently touched the tip of her nose. He said with a smile, "of course, this is our two children. I can''t be careless." Nan Yue just stares at him. She really thinks that Yin shaozhuo has nothing to do with his own affairs, leaving behind the matter of naming the child. Originally, Nan Yue was about to get angry. Seeing the dense names above, all her anger went down. He sat down beside Yin shaozhuo and picked out his name. In the end, she picked out three. "Yi Chen, Yi Qi and Yi Xu are all very good names. I think they are OK." Nan Yue said. Because the child is a chess player, the middle word cannot be changed. "Or call it Yi Chen!" Yin shaozhuo said. This name is quite suitable for her, at least in her own opinion, this name is a lot more suitable. In the end, they decided to take the child''s name as Yin Yichen. When Nan Yue went back to the hospital for examination in 50 days, this was the complete implementation of the name. The nickname is still xiaomili. Originally, they didn''t intend to give it. But when Yin shaozhuo saw the B-ultrasound sheet, he felt that the little ball was similar to a mili and married such a nickname. After the confinement, South Yue also relaxed a lot, the child is very easy to take, plus sister-in-law''s previous guidance. Every day I get up early to feed, at noon, at three o''clock, at seven o''clock and at twelve o''clock. Every time I feed, my child is very good. After eating at twelve o''clock every night, I drink milk again at six o''clock in the morning. Therefore, Nan Yue can still sleep all night. Otherwise, they are really a little bit hard. In the twinkling of an eye, millet will be one year old, and Yin shaozhuo is also there secretly preparing for their wedding. He didn''t think that when Nan Yue had a baby, he began to prepare for their wedding. But later Yin shaozhuo thought, Nan Yue''s body has not fully recovered. Having a baby would have hurt a woman''s vitality. It would take more than half a year for her to recuperate. If the wedding ceremony was held directly, she also worried that she would make Nan Yue too tired. She had been taking care of her children and working at the same time. If she was too tired, he was afraid that Nan Yue''s body would not be able to stand it for a while. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2232 "Why don''t we just go out? Don''t you go to millet? " Yin Shaoyue and Mi Zhuo will go out together. Now she is not used to taking millet with her. "Let''s go on a date. Xiaomili and Yinbo have nothing to do for a long time." Yin shaozhuo said with a smile. Nanyue also has a little heart. After all, they seldom go out, let alone travel, after she gave birth to millet. Therefore, now hearing what Yin shaozhuo said, she really has a little expectation to go to their world. "Where shall we go?" South Yue also some curiously asks a way. "You''ll know when you go!" Yin shaozhuo has a mysterious face. South Yue doesn''t understand to look at her, but still really have so a little small expectation, no matter where they are going, but oneself still really quite curious. Along the way, Nan Yue is full of curiosity, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, watching Yin shaozhuo take her into the most prosperous area of the city. She looked at Yin shaozhuo in a puzzled way. "Shall we go shopping?" "Almost!" Yin shaozhuo said with a smile. Seeing this, Nan Yue didn''t know what to say? Yin shaozhuo is more curious than to see where he is going to take him? There seems to be nothing wrong with dating and coming to a busy place. Maybe it''s going to the cinema? Recently, several good movies have been shown. She wanted to see them before. Did Yin shaozhuo bring her here because she knew she wanted to see them? She''s really looking forward to that. The car came to the underground garage of the largest shopping mall in Linshi and stopped. Yin shaozhuo got out of the car and took her hand to the elevator. He pressed the third floor directly. The third floor is the women''s clothing area, and there is also the dress area. "Wife, you can accompany me to attend the company''s annual meeting in a few days." Yin shaozhuo said that he wanted to take Nan Yue with him last year, but Nan Yue had a baby at that time and was still in the confinement, so Yin shaozhuo didn''t take his girlfriend. In fact, he just wanted to find a suitable excuse to take Nan Yue to try the dress. "Good!" Nan Yue naturally has no reason to refuse. She has been married with Yin shaozhuo for so long. Although outsiders know that she is Yin shaozhuo''s wife, she seldom attends the company''s activities with Yin shaozhuo. So, at this time Yin shaozhuo a lift, South Yue did not think too much, should directly under. "Then let''s go to the third floor to try on the dress, and then go to the place I''ve ordered for you." Yin shaozhuo said. Nan Yue nodded. After arriving at the third floor, Yin shaozhuo took her directly to the place she had set before. As soon as the staff in the shop saw them, they came up and took them to the VIP room. "Mrs. Yin, this way, please!" The staff took Nan Yue into a small room on one side. "I''ll wait for you here!" Yin shaozhuo smiles. Nan Yue just goes in with them. Yin shaozhuo turns around and goes to another room. Before long, he comes out in a black suit that fits him well. Obviously, he also takes care of himself. He is much more energetic than before. Today, Yin shaozhuo is more casual when he goes out, and his clothes are mainly for leisure, so he doesn''t pay so much attention to it. Naturally, what he wanted was to be convenient at this time. "Mrs. Yin, let''s see which wedding dress to try first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2233 When South Yue hears the words of the staff member, is also to follow slightly Leng for a while, some don''t understand ground looking at her, ask a way, "isn''t try dress?" "Mrs. Yin, we mainly deal in wedding dresses here. Mr. Yin has ordered five sets of wedding dresses for you to prepare for your wedding." The staff had a smile on their face. Previously, Yin shaozhuo had said that they were going to surprise Nan Yue, so from the beginning to the end, Nan Yue didn''t know that the purpose of Yin shaozhuo''s bringing her here was not just for the annual meeting. It''s actually about the wedding. Nan Yue is a little confused. When he comes back, his mood can''t be described. She really thinks that Yin shaozhuo has long forgotten this matter. Whether their wedding is going to take place or not has long become less important. So, now see he unexpectedly secretly prepare these, South Yue''s in the heart how not happy. "Well, let''s try this first!" South Yue says, take out a set from. The staff took Nan Yue to try the wedding dress. "Mr. Yin is so familiar with your figure. This dress fits you perfectly." The staff looked envious. Everyone envies having such a devoted husband. It''s no secret that Yin shaozhuo and Nan Yue get married for a long time. I also know that Nan Yue and Yin shaozhuo have been married for nearly two years, but they haven''t had a wedding. At that time, they didn''t plan to get married, but now they didn''t plan to get married. Nan Yue''s face turned red, especially when the staff were joking. How can Yin shaozhuo not know her figure? After all, they are husband and wife. They have done many intimate things. It turned out that she was worried that it would not fit at all, but now she found a strange fit. She was really curious. How did Yin shaozhuo do it? When did he measure her secretly when she was asleep? The ambiguous sight of the staff made her feel uncomfortable. She didn''t dare to look at them at all. She just looked at herself for a while, then sat down in front of the dresser, and any makeup artist made her up. According to the style of her wedding dress, the makeup artist made up for her and made a shape. After staying in it for nearly an hour, Nan Yue got up and went out. When he came out, he saw Yin shaozhuo sitting on one side of the sofa. He had a black suit and was looking at a magazine in his hand. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he also raised his head. When he saw Nan Yue coming out, Yin shaozhuo stared at him for a long time, until he didn''t recover. "Mrs. Yin is really beautiful. Mr. Yin is fascinated by you." "Yes! Mr. Yin, your eyes are shining. " Around the makeup artist, stylist and staff, are looking at them with envy. Nan Yue was a little uncomfortable when he looked at him. He lowered his head and asked, "why don''t you talk? Is it good or not? " Yin shaozhuo recovered, and then got up to Nan Yue''s side. She twisted her hands nervously and looked at him with her eyes. She actually wanted to ask Yin shaozhuo a lot now, but she finally put up with it. It''s not suitable for her to ask these questions at this time, so it''s better to wait until later. When there are only two of them, she will ask slowly. "Good looking!" It took Yin shaozhuo a long time to find his voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2234 He imagined many kinds of Nan Yue''s appearance when she put on the wedding dress, but he never thought that she would be so amazing. As if she were a fairy who fell into the world, she was very charming in white. Yin shaozhuo looked at her as if he were hiding her. He didn''t want anyone to see such a beautiful side of his wife. "Mrs. Yin, shall we go in and try the others?" Yin shaozhuo released her and said, "go!" Nan Yue didn''t speak, so he followed him into the house, and then took out a set of wedding again. This time, it was much faster than before, because he had put on makeup before, now just need to modify it on the basis of this makeup. Every wedding dress gives Yin shaozhuo different feelings. Every time she comes out, Yin shaozhuo will spend a long time staying. "You are so happy, Mrs. Yin." The staff said with envy. South Yue tiny smile, way, "I also feel so." He used to think that Yin shaozhuo didn''t love him so much, but after a few years, she really found that she was still very important in Yin shaozhuo''s heart. At least for now, they do love each other. Yin shaozhuo is also willing to spend a lot of time on her. "We have received many prospective couples from rich families here before. Few of them can sit here so patiently waiting for the bride to make up, while Mr. Yin sits there without any complaint." They have seen too many people in this field. Many people will be impatient because they spend too long making up and modeling, and trying on wedding dresses. Recently, they will even become very perfunctory, but they can''t see any trace of impatience from Yin shaozhuo''s face. On the contrary, they are extremely patient. This really makes many people envy the feelings between them. Nothing is more enviable than this. "Mrs. Yin, listen to Mr. Yin, you are high school classmates. Have you been in love for many years?" "No, we''ve only been together for a few years." At that time, Nan Yue didn''t feel that they would be together, and even felt that their marriage was a very mysterious thing. "In fact, I''ve loved him since high school, love at first sight." South Yue smile Yingying tunnel. I used to think that memories were very sad, but now I feel that it''s not so uncomfortable to recall what happened in those years. At least now they are really together, love each other, accompany each other, this is enough. "Mrs. Yin chased Mr. Yin?" Makeup artist some accident, originally thought it was Yin shaozhuo chase South Yue, but the result is not thought, unexpectedly will be south Yue chase Yin shaozhuo. "Well! I chased him first. He''s so cold that it''s not easy to chase him at all. " She couldn''t help complaining. "But you''re together and happy." South Yue nodded, this she admits, now they are very happy. "And I can see that Mr. Yin loves you very much now." No matter who pursues who, finally as long as happy together, in fact, it is enough, at least the outcome is good. She nodded with a smile and said, "I''m lucky. If you have someone you like, you should be bold to pursue. There will always be a return for your efforts." I didn''t believe it before. She does now. "Mrs. Yin, let''s try this big red dress first. Your skin is so white, it must be very beautiful." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2235 South Yue nodded, five sets of wedding dress she had tried. In fact, she didn''t think she needed a big wedding dress on that day. The first and the third were her favorite. When I put on the dress, I went out of the dressing room. Then he saw Yin shaozhuo stand up and walk to her in three or two steps. Nan Yue looked at him awkwardly. "I''ve never worn such a red before. Is it not good-looking?" She was a little worried. Although when she was just inside, the staff and the make-up artist said that she was very amazing wearing red, she was still a little worried. She was afraid that it was not suitable to wear it. "It''s beautiful!" Yin shaozhuo is telling the truth. This color is really suitable for her. It''s red that makes her very charming, but not very vulgar. Beauty is suffocating. If Yin shaozhuo knew she was so suitable for this color, he would have prepared more clothes for her. However, Yin shaozhuo is actually a little stingy. She doesn''t want anyone to see Nan Yue''s beautiful appearance. He wants to hide it. "Really?" Nan Yue is not sure. Yin shaozhuo stretched out his hand to pull her to one side of the full-length mirror and said, "look for yourself." Nan Yue is afraid to look at himself in the mirror, but he finally opens his eyes and stares at himself in the mirror. He stares at him for a long time, forgetting to breathe for a long time. She really didn''t expect that she would look so good in red. At that time, she was not only a designer, but also a designer. It''s totally different from now, so now she''s really surprised. I can be so beautiful She stared at herself in the mirror for a long time. Then Yin shaozhuo said with a smile, "let''s go and buy a red nightgown and wear it for me in the evening." His voice is very low, is in South Yue''s ear whisper ground, hear Yin shaozhuo''s words. Her face was instantly red and bleeding. Yin shaozhuo said that when she wore it at night, she knew that the nightdress he was talking about was not an ordinary nightdress at all, but a kind of nightdress. Thinking of what Yin shaozhuo thought, she was really depressed. He always thinks about such things. After she gave birth to Xiaomi Li, Yin shaozhuo considerately let her keep for three months. Although the doctor also said that she gave birth naturally, in fact, one month later, she could have sex. But Yin shaozhuo didn''t do it, but waited until she completely raised her body. Only when we have energy can we have further development. "No!" South Yue awkward ground lost a, hurriedly retreat from his bosom, "I, I change clothes." This is the last dress, so she can change back to her own. She can''t stand Yin shaozhuo''s burning eyes. She seems to scorch her clothes. She quickly back out, then entered the side of the dressing room. Staff see South Yue red face, also very witty did not ask. The topic between husband and wife, where they can ask more, so they consciously do not speak. When he comes out of the wedding dress hall, Nan Yue looks up and asks Yin shaozhuo, "when did you order the wedding dress?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2236 These, she wants to know from Yin shaozhuo''s mouth, don''t want to hear others say, so she will directly ask Yin shaozhuo. "Well! It''s been a while It''s been half a year. He always wanted to supply Nan Yue with a complete wedding. He didn''t want to give these things to others, so he almost did it himself. "You''ve kept it a secret." South Yue Road. Holding his arm also followed closely, but his heart was as sweet as honey. Yin shaozhuo said with a smile, "isn''t this to give you a surprise?" Nan Yue really likes the surprise. Yinzhuo thought of what she said when she entered the underwear store. Reach out to pull Yin shaozhuo quickly, way, "go, I don''t want to buy that!" Yin shaozhuo did not allow her to refuse, but directly took her inside. "I want to see it." Yin shaozhuo said. South Yue dare not imagine, if oneself wore that clothes, what would Yin shaozhuo do? "I, let''s go and buy a slightly more normal one, shall we?" Let Yin shaozhuo choose her sexy underwear, she really can''t accept it. Even if she really wants to prepare, she still prefers to prepare secretly and give him a little surprise instead of being dragged into this kind of store by him. See those shop assistant ambiguous eyes, South Yue want to find a hole directly into, really is too shameful. "All right!" Yin shaozhuo also worried that she would be too thin skinned and shy. With this thought, they turned and walked out. In the end, I bought a dress in a brand store with a hollow back design, which is almost the same as the whole back. South Yue took in to try, only dare to stay in the dressing room, also dare not come out, sure not too ugly, then quickly changed down. Yin shaozhuo thought he would have welfare, but Nan Yue gave it to the waiter directly. "That''s it!" Yin shaozhuo, "..." He hasn''t seen it yet, but he doesn''t say anything more when he sees Nan Yue''s look of shame as if he wants to bleed? Maybe there will be a surprise when I go back in the evening. ¡­¡­ "Mom, I want to play with my brother." Duo''er pulls Ye Yining and goes to Xiaomi''s side. When I saw the millet before, duo''er really disliked it because it was just a few days after it was born and it didn''t grow. In dor''s opinion, the little boy is so ugly. Yin Duoer didn''t want to come with her several times. When she came with xiaomili at the previous xiaomili birthday party, she saw the long open xiaomili and said, "Mom, I want to be xiaomili''s daughter-in-law." When she heard this, Pei Jinyu directly pulled Xiaomi out and educated her. When Yin shaozhuo learned about it, he didn''t know how long he was proud. More than a leaf. Ye Ning said nothing coldly. "Go ahead. You''re a sister. You can''t beat your brother, you know?" Ye Yining said. Today, she came to Yin''s house with her three children, but after she came, she didn''t see Yin shaozhuo and Nan Yue. It was only then that they went out on a date, so she came to find Xiaomi with her three children. The little guy saw the three little brothers and sisters, not to mention how happy he was, and tried to climb to their side. "I won''t bully millet. I''m the daughter-in-law of millet. I''ll love my mother as much as my father." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2237 Then dor ran away happily. Leave Ye Yining alone to sit there in the wind disorderly, this is what with what? Millet is still so small, what are you thinking? Ye Yining was speechless by his daughter. But it''s just that when you''re a child, you don''t take it to heart. Millet now can walk, although it is still staggering, but also can walk. Speaking is not very smooth, but almost all of the address will be called, except for grandfather and aunt, which are slightly more difficult. The rest haven''t been able to speak yet. Ye Yining see duo''er around millet, how do she feel from her daughter''s eyes to see the word "flower crazy". Is this really my daughter? Dor is nearly five years old this year, four years older than millet. Although she is not against the love between sister and brother, she still can''t accept the puppy love. Ye Yining seems to forget that she and Pei Jinyu seem to have a puppy love. When Nan Yue comes back, he sees Ye Yining coming with his children, and he breaks away Yin shaozhuo''s hand and comes to them. Along the way, Yin shaozhuo has been trying every means to let her put on the red dress she bought today. When Nan Yue thought of seeing herself in the mirror at that time, she was a little uncomfortable. She even wanted to put those clothes under the cabinet as if she had never bought such a dress. But Yin shaozhuo constantly reminds her, let South Yue shame want to find a hole to drill in. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yining asked curiously. Nan Yue is so ashamed that he doesn''t know how to Tell ye Yining about today''s affairs. After they have talked about it once before, their relationship is no longer as cold as before, but more clearly. Nan Yue also likes to stay with Ye Yining. "It''s not him yet!" Nan Yue can''t help complaining. "What''s the matter?" "We went to try on the dress today, and then..." Nan Yue said today''s thing directly, when he said that he wanted her to wear funny underwear, Nan Yue''s face was still red. Ye Yining after listening, directly laugh out a voice. "You still laugh!" South Yue is really depressed to death, the result Ye Yining actually still can laugh. She really doesn''t know what ye Yining is thinking? "I''ll tell you something. Do you want to hear it?" Ye Yining asked. Nan Yue nodded. "You know that after I married Jin Yu at that time, I studied in Yanjing and he was in the Linshi military region. Do you know what I bought during the May Day holiday?" Ye Yining asked. "What?" Nan Yue doesn''t understand. "Sexy underwear!" Ye Yining blinked. Nan Yue, "..." Ye Yining so bold? That''s easy? Ye Yining knew that she would have such a reaction. She reached for her hand and said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong with the occasional little interest between husband and wife. It can increase the relationship between husband and wife and make them have more sex." Ye Yining will bite the back two words very seriously, South Yue is the name, this sex is not that lucky. "You just wear it in front of him, not in front of men all over the world. What does it matter?" Ye Yining asked. South Yue suddenly feel Ye Yining said it seems to really have a little truth, tentatively asked, "then I try?" Ye Yining nodded with a smile and said, "try it! There will be a different harvest. " Wen Yan, Nan Yue looks at Yin shaozhuo, who is playing with her children. He seems to feel her eyes and raises his head to give her a gentle smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2238 The two of them have a good relationship now, which Nan Yue is very sure about, but in fact, there is a little difference between them. At this time, ye Yining said that she really wanted to have a try. Perhaps there will be a different harvest is also uncertain. This thought, she also secretly made a decision, and other things in the evening may really give Yin shaozhuo a surprise. Suddenly, she was also curious. What would Yin shaozhuo do at that time? Will it become more crazy? She really has a little bit of expectation! ¡­¡­ Ye Yining didn''t stay more at Yin''s home. When the time was almost the same, he went home with three little guys. South Yue looked at the time, the millet coax to sleep, see Yin shaozhuo busy working in the study, she also directly turned to the room, ready to take a nap. When I went back to my room, I saw that the dress I just bought today was still in my shopping bag. Directly put it into the washing machine to wash, and then let the washing machine dry, secretly took it back to the room. It was still early, so she took a nap. In fact, she was looking forward to the arrival of the evening. Thinking about what to do at night, it seems very important to make up for sleep in advance. Yin shaozhuo went back to his room and saw that she was asleep, so he didn''t disturb her. After kissing her brow and explaining to the old housekeeper, he went to the company. When Yin shaozhuo came back, it was already dark. After seeing the children in the children''s room, he went straight back to the room. Nan Yue is sitting on the sofa in the room, leaning there, obviously asleep. She is wearing a bathrobe and a small blanket. Yin shaozhuo came to the sofa and held her up. "You''re back!" South Yue but at this time open eyes, see oneself stay in Yin shaozhuo''s bosom, slightly Leng for a while of God, with already asked. "Why don''t you go to bed?" "I''m waiting for you!" Yin shaozhuo put her on the bed and said, "sleep, I''ll take a bath." Nan Yue nodded, and then sat by the bed waiting for Yin shaozhuo to come back. When Yin shaozhuo came back, he saw her sitting there, looking at him with burning eyes. Yin shaozhuo was puzzled. Came to her side, "is not wake up by me, now can''t sleep." "I said, I''m waiting for you!" South Yue finish saying, small face then some red. At this time, under her bathrobe, she was wearing the red dress she bought during the day. When she got up, she saw Yin shaozhuo go out. She thought, so that the evening will not be too embarrassed, he can take a bath in advance and wait for him. Yin shaozhuo picks eyebrows and looks at Nan Yue. But she suddenly stood up, put her hand around Yin shaozhuo''s neck and said, "the belt of the bathrobe was tied by me accidentally. Please help me to untie it. I couldn''t get rid of it for a long time. It was so low that my neck hurt. " South Yue tone with a hint of coquetry. In fact, she did it on purpose. At that time, she pulled hard until the knot was hard to open. Then she gave up and leaned on the sofa. Yin shaozhuo looked down and found that the belt of her bathrobe was a knot. "Sit down!" South Yue is to shake head, whole person all hang in his bosom, rub rub rub after, way, "I want to hold you." Yin shaozhuo didn''t refuse, but gave her a pet look, and then continued to untie the belt of her clothes. It didn''t take long for Yin shaozhuo to untie the belt of her clothes directly. When her clothes slipped, Yin shaozhuo just felt her breath tight and her face was covered with incredible words www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2239 Today, they went to buy a dress together. The front of the dress is open very low, is deep V, at this time she seems to have nothing to wear inside, but it is attractive enough. The skirt is not long. It''s not even to the knees. Yin shaozhuo looked at her pleasantly and said, "wife..." "Hi, do you like it?" South Yue found that he now speak have become a little stuttering, completely do not know how to show his mood at this time. "Damn it." Before he finished, Yin shaozhuo had picked her up and put her on the bed. Nan Yue''s eyes widened. Is his reaction too fast Wake up the next day, South Yue only feel the bones of the whole body are not their own, waist acid seems to be broken, two legs is a strong tremor. Nan Yue looks at Yin shaozhuo bitterly, but he is satisfied. She really can''t understand that it''s all men who make efforts to do this kind of thing. How can she be half tired herself. Last night, Yin shaozhuo was really like a wolf. "What''s wrong?" Yin shaozhuo looked at her anxiously. After all, she was really tired last night. "Not at all. Not anywhere." South Yue stares at him, a face pitifully complains. "I''ll rub it for you." Yin shaozhuo also knows that he was a little bit over last night. When he saw that Nan Yue was blue and purple, Yin shaozhuo didn''t blame himself. "Don''t touch me!" South Yue mood don''t mention how depressed, she is afraid of Yin shaozhuo and turn into a wolf. This person really doesn''t know how to control himself at all, if he can do something again. She doesn''t have to get out of bed all day today. Yin shaozhuo also knows that last night, where dare to touch her, too late for heartache. He got up and went into the bathroom to put hot water on Nan Yue. When he came out, he picked him up again. "What are you doing?" Nan Yue looks at him with some fear. "What do you think? I''m just taking you to take a bath. I promise I won''t touch you these two days and let you have a good rest. " Yin shaozhuo assured that looking at her vigilant eyes, Yin shaozhuo felt funny again. "Really?" She''s not sure. "Well!" South Yue this just let him embrace into the bathroom, she is really can''t walk, the whole body is sour, feel no muscle is not sour. Yin shaozhuo picked her up and put her in the bathtub. With the warm water, Nan Yue felt more comfortable. It''s much more comfortable now than before. When the water temperature was about to cool, Yin shaozhuo took her out of the bathtub. When I came out, I saw the clean sheets on the bed. Yin shaozhuo put her on the bed, took a bottle of ointment from the head of the bed, wiped a little with his fingertips, and then went to the blue and purple place on her body. "What is this?" Looking at her South Yue don''t understand. "I rubbed hard last night. It hurt a little. If you rubbed hard for a few days, it might not hurt me." Yin shaozhuo said, it''s not hard to tell his heartache from her voice. Originally, Nan Yue had a little complaint, but when he heard Yin shaozhuo''s words, he felt better. Just, when he stretched out his hand to the seat that is ashamed to open his lips, Nan Yue exclaimed, "you, what are you doing?" Yin shaozhuo raised his head and said, "it''s swollen. I''ll give you some medicine. It''s better soon." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2240 "No, no, I''ll do it myself!" South Yue really scared, this daytime of, so direct. She can''t stand it. Besides, Yin shaozhuo is so bold. She is really scared. Now, she just wants to do it herself. "Are you sure?" Yin shaozhuo asked. Nan Yue found that if he wanted to wipe it, he seemed to have a little difficulty! Don''t look at Yin Zhuo''s sad face. Yin shaozhuo put out his hand to count the tip of her nose, and said softly, "we are husband and wife. I haven''t seen any time on you. I really just give you medicine, and I won''t do anything else." Nan Yue blushes, and doesn''t even dare to look at Yin shaozhuo. He can only bury his face in the pillow instead of looking at Yin shaozhuo''s actions. However, Yin shaozhuo seems to know that she is shy and doesn''t wear her. Instead, he quickly gives her the medicine and puts on clean clothes for her. "Downstairs, or?" Yin shaozhuo knew she was hungry. "Eat downstairs!" South Yue way, she can''t dare to stay upstairs to eat, this time they have to think how much. South Yue really don''t have so thick skin, because greedy Huan cause finally even go downstairs to eat all can''t go down, that estimate let how many people joke. Yinshaozhuo smell speech, South Yue from the bed to help up. The couple then went downstairs together. When they got downstairs, Xiaomi Li saw that her parents had finally come downstairs and crawled to them happily. Millet is not very stable now because it can only climb. "Mom..." Millet toward south Yue stretched out his hand, he now only call clear mother and father these two names. "Dad, mom is a little tired today!" Yin shaozhuo is the first step to pick him up from the ground, together with South Yue to the direction of the restaurant. When hearing Yin shaozhuo''s words, Nan Yue''s face turned red. Seeing that the servant didn''t stare at her, she was relieved. Nan Yue was worried that these people would see her joke, but they didn''t seem to pay attention to them, so she was not as nervous as before. Yin shaozhuo was even more happy to see her shy appearance. Little wife has always been very shy, she likes it. She just sat down in the living room, the servant just put breakfast on the table, and Nan Yue didn''t have time to eat. "Young lady, there is a man out there looking for you." The servant in charge of the front yard stood at the door of the restaurant and said aloud. South Yue is also tiny Leng for a while, Li surname man? "Let him in!" South Yue way, although not clear who is coming, but she knows of people, surnamed Li seems to be only Li Chenhao, a man surnamed Li. However, since she married Yin shaozhuo, she has not seen Li Chenhao very much. He seems to have disappeared into her life just like the world. Yin shaozhuo was originally sitting opposite Nan Yue. At this time, he turned to Nan Yue and put the millet in the baby chair. "You''re not jealous, are you?" Nan Yue said seriously. Yin shaozhuo raised his eyebrows and said, "any man may become a rival in love. I must always be on guard." Nan Yue, "..." It''s really rare to hear such words from Yin shaozhuo. As soon as they finished, the servant led a man in. It was Li Chenhao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2241 Yin shaozhuo saw him with high eyebrows and hostile eyes. Li Chenhao was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t rush to say hello to Yin shaozhuo. Instead, he looked at Nan Yue on one side. She is holding a spoon and feeding her son. A gentle face, maternal love thick overflow out. Li Chenhao is a little fascinated. He hasn''t seen her for more than a year. Nan Yue is more feminine than before. Maybe it''s the charm of a married woman! "Nan Yue, long time no see!" It took Li Chenhao a long time to make a sound. Nan Yue feeds the last spoonful of rice, then looks up at Li Chenhao. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard Shuangshuang say that you have gone abroad for further study." At that time, Li Chenhao suddenly disappeared. She was also curious about where Li Chenhao had gone. Once she met Li Shuangshuang by chance, Li Shuangshuang said that Li Chenhao had gone abroad for further study. She didn''t expect Li Chenhao to come back so early. "Yes! I just came back today. " Li Chenhao said. Yin shaozhuo''s heart is a little bit upset, looking at Li Chenhao''s look with a strong displeasure. He took his eyes away from Li Chenhao and put a piece of bread in Nan Yue''s bowl. "Wife, eat first. It doesn''t mean you were tired last night. Now eat more to make up for it." South Yue smell speech, small face instant burst red, directly raised head stare Yin shaozhuo one eye, but still bow head to eat breakfast. Yin shaozhuo takes a very proud look at Li Chenhao. He looks like a child who wants to get sugar. He is showing off his achievements to Li Chenhao. Li Chenhao also felt that he was really boring. He was a big man and was so mean. However, Li Chenhao was able to understand that no matter who he was, he didn''t want to see other men, and he wanted his wife badly. Seeing that they were having breakfast, Li Chenhao went to the living room to wait. From time to time, you can hear the dialogue between Yin shaozhuo and Nan Yue. From Yin shaozhuo''s words, you can hear that Yin shaozhuo is very gentle to her. In fact, the reason why Li Chenhao came here is that he was a little worried. What is Yin shaozhuo''s feeling for Nan Yue? Is he in love with Nan Yue? If you don''t love South Yue, South Yue is not happy, then he will not hesitate to grab South Yue back. However, he in the door to see the South Yue that eye, has been determined, now South Yue is very happy. She is no longer as boring as before, a little more energetic, the whole person seems to be alive in general, completely not like before, let people look at a bit of heartache. Although Yin Shaoyue admits that she is not happy with her feelings on the surface. This is actually very good. Li Chenhao put his gift on the tea table, took a look at the direction of the kitchen, and then got up, so that the servant didn''t have to say hello to Nan Yue, so he got up and went out. He has seen what he wants to see, so he has no reason to stay. Her happiness is enough! "Young lady, Mr. Li left one of these things and left." The servant took a small box from the tea table and put it on the table. Nan Yue is just about to reach for it, but Yin shaozhuo takes the box first. "What are you doing?" South Yue asks a way. Yin shaozhuo looked at the box in his hand and said, "I have to confiscate the things sent by other men." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2242 South Yue slightly Leng for a while, only think Yin shaozhuo is really too naive, but nothing more said. "If you like, you can keep it!" In fact, it doesn''t matter what Li Chenhao sent? She doesn''t care. Li Chenhao and her, has not like a few years ago in general, have such a good relationship. After what happened last time, she knew that she and Li Chenhao were like friends again. Today, he will come suddenly. In fact, she still feels a little embarrassed. She didn''t know what to say to Li Chenhao? So she didn''t care much whether she accepted it or not, or whether she saw it or not. Nan Yue''s attitude successfully pleased Yin shaozhuo. Then he handed the box in his hand and asked, "don''t you wonder what he gave you?" Nan Yue shook his head, "I''m more looking forward to what you give me." Yin shaozhuo looked at the box in his eyes. The box was not big, even very small. According to this, it was only enough to put a ring at most. What does Li Chenhao mean by putting down such a thing and leaving? "No, then!" After that, Yin shaozhuo throws the box behind him, right in the trash can behind him. Nan Yue helplessly looked at him and said, "you have lost all the gifts I received, then you have to supply me with one." "Ten will do." Two people laugh noisy finish breakfast, because after wiping medicine, the body is no longer as painful as before, so south Yue also will take millet in the garden for a walk. Yin shaozhuo had something to do with the company, so he went back to the company first. Nan Yue accompanied Xiao Mi Li for half a day and went back to the studio in the afternoon. Although she hopes to be with millet every day, she can''t completely ignore the things in the studio. And now millet is getting bigger and bigger, she also hopes that he can be independent. And she doesn''t want to be a woman who lives completely on Yin shaozhuo. The wedding of Yin shaozhuo and Nan Yue is scheduled for September 1st. The reason why Yin shaozhuo ordered this day is that it was the day they first met. Thirteen years ago, on September 1st, they entered Linshi No.1 high school together and became students of this school. Become a member of the same class, also on this day, their lives have intersection. The wedding was grand and grand. He almost wrapped up the peach blossom island. Nan Yue likes the sea, so Yin shaozhuo held an outdoor wedding for her, facing the sea breeze, listening to the waves, happy and happy. ¡­¡­ "Qu Li, it''s a blessing for you to marry into our family. Don''t be shameless." In the hall of the house, Qu Li Cong is on the sofa, and opposite her is a 60-70-year-old man sitting beside a woman. And it was this woman who had just spoken. At this time, her face was very ugly and angry. Qu Li''s face was light, as if what the woman said had nothing to do with her. "What do you mean, Auntie? I married Jiuyuan, not your son. If I remember correctly, my uncle and aunt came here today to ask Jiuyuan for help Qu Li laughingly looks at Sun Jingfen, the great aunt of Si Jiuyuan. Sun Jingfen''s face changed slightly when she heard that she didn''t like Si Jiuyuan and his wife all the time. She thought that Qu Li would take advantage of Si Jiuyuan''s absence, but she refused their request in a few sentences. "You can tell me whether you can help or not." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2243 Si Jinliang, the great uncle of Si Jiuyuan, asked in a voice at this time. What he wants is only an answer. Otherwise, he won''t come here on business. "Uncle, it''s not whether I help or not, but whether you are worth our help." Qu Li is extremely indifferent. She has no good impression of Si Jinliang and sun Jingfen. Not to mention anything else, the two of them in and out of her and Si Jiuyuan''s residence in recent years, all the performance, quickly let Qu Li extremely disgusted. There is also Yin Jiuyuan''s cousin, Si Jiuping, the son of Si Jinliang, who has done a lot of harm to Si Jiuyuan these years. Moreover, according to the clues she and Si Jiuyuan found, the cause of death of Si Jiuyuan''s parents had a great relationship with Si Jinliang''s family. "Qu Li, don''t think you can be disrespectful to our elders if you have Jiuyuan to support you." Sun Jingfen''s face is notoriously ugly. At that time, she and Si Jinliang didn''t think about it. Si Jiuyuan''s wife chose one of their own people to put in, but Si Jiuyuan didn''t let them have such an opportunity at all. Later, he even married a dancer with no background at all. If Qu Li is obedient, they are happy. But Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan have exactly the same temper. They are both masters of oil and salt. During this period of time, sun Jingfen has not spared no effort to get close to Qu Li. As a result, Qu Li is not easy to get close to. Sun Jingfen did not like Qu Li''s niece and granddaughter. "Oh I''m afraid my aunt is wrong. " Qu Li said with a smile. Sun Jingfen''s face is a little ugly. If it wasn''t for the fear of hurting Qu Li, then Si Jiuyuan would have done something for them. "What do you mean by that?" "My support is not only ah Jiu, but also my grandfather." Qu Li is smiling. Her face with a thick smile, but in front of the two faces are not necessarily how good. What they can be sure of is that Qu Li is right. In addition to Si Jiuyuan''s support for her, there is also Si Laozi who stands on Qu Li''s side in the family. They really don''t know what master Si saw in Quli? At the beginning, when Si Jiuyuan said to marry Qu Li, they were somewhat opposed. After all, both Si Jinliang and sun Jingfen have their own wishful thinking in their hearts, but the incident was destroyed by Qu Li who suddenly appeared. Naturally, they would not agree, but the words of Mr. Si made them dare not oppose any more. This is why Qu Li was able to marry into Si''s family and become his wife. But Qu Li is also very competitive. After three years of marriage to the Qu family, he gave birth to a son and a daughter to Si Jiuyuan. Naturally, he likes Qu Li even more. It''s all about treating him like a baby on the tip of my heart. The Si family has not given birth to a daughter for several generations. Originally, the old man especially liked to have a close granddaughter. As a result, neither of the two brothers gave birth to one. As a result, Qu Li gave birth to a daughter in her first child, and when her daughter Luo Luo was one and a half years old, she was pregnant with her second son Zhou. Before, they wanted to drive Qu Li out on the pretext that she didn''t have a son. As a result, before the plan was implemented, Qu Li gave birth to another son. It''s good for them not to be angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2244 Qu Li looks at the two people in front of him. The main purpose of their coming to find her this time is actually to hope that Si Jiuyuan will withdraw from the succession meeting of Si''s group. Mr. Si has two grandchildren, one is Si Jiuping, the other is Si Jiuyuan. And once the division nine yuan withdraws, then this seat naturally also fell to the division nine flat''s head. Isn''t that what Si Jinliang and his wife are doing? Sun Jingfen''s words are naturally, "Jiuyuan is already the president of a jewelry design company. How can we have so much time to manage our company?". We are doing this for the sake of Jiuyuan! " Si Jinliang said, "you don''t want Jiuyuan to be so tired. You two are very sad when you take the company''s dividend every year. Why do you have to compete with us?" The words of Si Jinliang and his wife seem to be for their own good, which is not for their own consideration. Moreover, they lobbied several times, and each time they didn''t put on a high posture, just like they owed them. Qu Li''s mouth slightly raised a sneer and looked at them, "uncle and aunt, if you two are OK, I won''t keep you for dinner!" As soon as Si Jinliang heard that she started to drive people, her face was even worse. Now it''s getting closer and closer to the time for the selection of successors. If they don''t agree, depending on the degree of the old man''s love for Si Jiuyuan, they will definitely give this seat to Si Jiuyuan. Then there will be something else in their family. They want to control the company''s industry more than they want to get dividends. In this way, they naturally have ways to remove Si Jiuyuan from the company''s shareholders, and these shares will fall into their own hands. But their husband and wife are so difficult to deal with that they are extremely upset. "Lolo and the state are leaving school soon. I''m going to pick them up." Qu Li seems to be explaining. The faces of Si Jinliang and sun Jingfen were a little ugly, and they stood up directly. Si Jinliang took a look at Qu Li and said coldly, "now we have business and quantity. When the time comes, we won''t have any room for negotiation. You''d better consider it clearly." Leaving behind a threat, Si Jinliang went out directly. Sun Jingfen coldly looked at Qu Li one eye, "soft do not eat, we come hard." Qu Li watched them leave, but he shook his head. I really don''t know what the couple had in mind? Si Jinliang and sun Jingfen didn''t come to them once or twice. The first time, Si Jiuyuan refused them directly, but they didn''t have any consciousness. They feel that as long as they lobby a few more words, they will be excited and willingly withdraw from the fight for successors. If they say a few words with a saving attitude, they may think about it. But every time he came, he was high and aggressive, and Qu Li didn''t want to pay any attention to them. "Ma''am, do you want to talk to your husband?" The housekeeper came to Qu Li and asked in a low voice. Qu Li shook his head, "don''t worry about him, these days are the key period of the game, let him prepare at ease." The housekeeper hears speech, also followed to nod. Qu Li looked at the time and drove directly to pick up the two children. ¡­¡­ At night, Qu Li coaxed the two children to sleep. After practicing in the dance room for two hours, he came back to the room. As soon as he entered the house, he was carried into his arms. "Ah..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2245 Qu Li exclaimed and quickly reached out to turn on the light on the wall. When the light was turned on, Qu Li was also surprised to see someone coming. "Si Jiuping, why are you in my house?" Qu Li''s face was very ugly. He quickly broke away from Si Jiuping''s arms and quickly left the room. Si Jiuping took a look at Qu Li. His eyes were full of greed. When Si Jiuping saw Qu Li for the first time, he was seduced by Qu Li''s beauty, but she was Si Jiuyuan''s wife. In recent years, Si Jiuping didn''t know how many ways he tried to separate them. But the feelings between Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li are getting better and better, but they don''t mean to divorce at all. This gives Si Jiuping a headache. When I went home today, I learned that my parents had been here today. I also knew clearly that Si Jiuyuan was on a business trip recently and was not at home. Therefore, Si Jiuping sneaked into Si Jiuyuan''s house and waited in their room. In order to have something to do with Qu Li? "Qu Li, you should know that I like you all the time. I know that Si Jiuyuan is not at home. You must be lonely. I''ve come to accompany you. Are you happy?" Si Jiuping said, he would reach out to touch Qu Li''s face. Qu Li clapped his hand hard, and his face was full of disgust. "Somebody Qu Li yelled. Division nine flat tiny Leng for a while, didn''t expect that Qu Li unexpectedly can be such reaction. Shouldn''t she be afraid? How dare you bring people here at such a time? Are you not afraid that they have misunderstandings? It''s obvious that Qu Li is not afraid. "Qu Li, aren''t you afraid of my nonsense? Then you won''t even be clear?" Si Jiuping asked. He didn''t understand what Qu Li thought? Calling someone to come at such a time does not just arouse other suspicions. "Si Jiuping, you sneak into my house and into my Jiuyuan room. I can call the police and arrest you." Qu Li said coldly. She has never had any contact with Si Jiuping. On the one hand, she knows that this man has always wanted her. On the other hand, there is no brotherhood between Si Jiuping and Si Jiuyuan. To Si Jiuyuan, Si Jiuping was like their enemy. If Si Jiuyuan finds out those things, then Si Jiuping''s family and they are equal to enemies. "What''s the matter, madam?" Heard the call of the housekeeper rushed to see Si Jiuping is also slightly Leng for a while. I don''t understand why Si Jiuping is here, or in Qu Li''s and Si Jiuyuan''s rooms. However, the housekeeper has been with Si Jiuyuan for many years, and he knows Qu Li''s character very well. He naturally believed Qu Li. Usually Qu Li would practice dancing for two hours in the dance room after putting the young master and the young lady to sleep at night, and it was only at this time that she had just returned to her room. "Call the police!" Qu Li said directly. "Quli, what do you want?" Si Jiuping''s face changed slightly. Now is the critical moment for him to fight for the succession of the Si family, and the media is also staring at their Si family. If he enters the Public Security Bureau at this time, what will the news be like? Si Jiuping''s heart begins to have so a little flustered, hastily way, "Qu Li, I leave immediately, you don''t call the police." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2246 But Qu Li sneers. Knowing what Si Jiuping is afraid of, she looks at the Housekeeper on one side and asks, "the monitoring in the house is good!" "All good, ma''am!" He is always in charge of the family. "Very good. When the police come, they will hand over the surveillance video to the police. I''d like to see what you want to do when Si Jiuping enters his cousin''s room in the middle of the night." Qu Li looked at him coldly. Over the years, has she been too gentle with Si Jiuping? If she can avoid him, she won''t have a direct conflict with him. But some people are obviously wrong in understanding that she is playing hard to get? Just let him if bold dare to run big night run to hide in her room, to her bad things. Is Si Jiuping too confident or too stupid. It''s really interesting to give the media such a hot news at such a critical time. Although Qu Li is not interested in the bad Si Group, she doesn''t want the Si Group to fall into the hands of Si Jinliang''s family. "Qu Li, don''t go too far!" Si Jiuping''s face was very ugly. He also has some regrets now. Why did his parents just say that he came to see Qu Li today when they went back? Why did he come here so upset? But he didn''t know the most important thing in a few years. He even felt that if he didn''t come at this time, he would have no chance if Si Jiuyuan came back. "Too much? Who are we going to fight with Qu Li sneers. I don''t know what is in Si Jiuping''s mind? I feel into their house at night, but I still have the face to say so. "Madam, the police have already called the police. The police will arrive in about ten minutes." But as early as Qu Li asked him to call the police, the housekeeper had already consciously called the police. He also did not like Si Jiuping very much. Besides, the housekeeper was originally the man of Si Jiuyuan, how could he let people destroy the feelings between Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li. Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li are also not easy to go, so she only hopes that they can be happy together, and live in peace at the end of their lives. I don''t want to let these cats and dogs destroy their feelings and cause irreparable results. "You..." Si Jiuping was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. He just felt that these people were really hateful. His face is very ugly, staring at Qu Li. At this time, he would like to jump on Qu Li and teach him a lesson. Even at this time, Si Jiuping''s mind is to teach Qu Li a lesson, not to leave when the police don''t come. "Qu Li, you will regret it sooner or later." Si Jiuping was very angry. Qu Li looked at Si Jiuping like a fool and asked, "your family is really the same. In addition to saying that it will make me regret, can you change another sentence?" This is the first time she has heard it today. Qu Li is now wearing a tights to practice dancing. Because she has been practicing dancing all the year round, her figure has always been very good. So it''s really tempting to stop here now. "Madame, housekeeper, the police are here. There are also some news media in the same industry. " Said the servant in a hurry. Qu Li looks at Si Jiuping coldly, takes the clothes brought by the servant and puts them on. "Si Jiuping, tell the police what you have to say!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2247 Si Jiuping didn''t expect that they actually called the police and attracted the media. "Qu Li, aren''t you afraid of my nonsense?" Si Jiuping hummed coldly. At that time, Qu Li''s reputation will not be very good. This kind of thing, suffer the loss originally is a woman, but she does not seem to be afraid at all. Si Jiuyuan''s women are really special. At least they are different from the women he has met. Otherwise, in recent years, Si Jiuping could not have been so obsessed with Qu Li. "Si Jiuping, you can go out and talk nonsense. In your home, there are no monitoring devices in your room, but other places are equipped with monitoring devices. You can talk nonsense." The reason these monitors were installed at that time was for the sake of two children. The main reason is to supervise the children running around at ordinary times, and the two of them especially like to hide and seek. Once, after hiding, they searched for a long time and found it in a small warehouse. The two little guys were obviously tired of playing and fell asleep in it. Qu Li was really scared at that time. Fortunately, he finally found two little guys in the small corner of the warehouse. Since then, Si Jiuyuan installed a monitoring system at home, so as not to make them panic when such things happen again. I didn''t expect that the monitor installed at that time would play such a role. "Monitoring, you don''t scare me, who will install monitoring in every corner of his home?" Si Jiuping didn''t believe how abnormal it had to be. Only then could they do it and install surveillance at home. "Believe it or not." Qu Li didn''t want to talk to him much, but looked at the housekeeper beside him. "Let the police come in and arrest people directly!" Housekeeper should a, light ground looked at division nine even one eye, then the person that greets police comes in to arrest a person. How can Si Jiuping let them catch him so easily? But most of him are enjoying life. His constitution is not very good. With his fat, he really has no physical strength. As a result, it was under control within a few seconds. Si Jiuping looks at Qu Li angrily. He is unwilling to be taken out of Qu Li''s house by the police. Outside, as expected, many reporters have been guarding. As soon as they see that Si Jiuping is being detained by the police, they immediately take up long guns and short cannons to shoot Si Jiuping. Recently, the affairs of Si''s group have been making a lot of noise. Everyone is staring at the every move of Si''s family. Now that Si Jiuping has made such a big deal, they are already curious enough. It''s really interesting that Si Jiuping has sent them such news. Seeing that there was a reporter outside, Si Jiuping yelled directly into the room. "Qu Li, you shameless woman, it''s just that you don''t admit it after sleeping. You even want to damage my reputation. Since you''re not kind, don''t blame me for being unjust." Sometimes, Si Jiuping is quite clever. At least he knows how to take the lead in this matter. As soon as the reporters heard it, they immediately showed a face of gossip. Si Jiuping is Si Jiuyuan''s cousin. What does he have with his wife? As the media all know, Si Jiuyuan''s wife is a dancer. Although Qu Li has rarely performed as before, the occasional performance is still amazing. They are all celebrities. At this time, we all smell adultery. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2248 "Mr. Si Jiuping, what is your relationship with Miss Qu Li? Why do you show up in Mr. Si Jiuyuan''s home at night? " "Mr. Si Jiuping, is what you just said true? What''s the real secret between you and miss Quli? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Reporters one by one question, one by one throw out, it seems that Qu Li has been fixed on the steal - love this seat. The housekeeper was very angry, especially the nonsense that Si Jiuping had just said. He was about to make a voice to refute Qu Li, but Qu Li held him and shook his head at him. "Madam, can you just let Si Jiuping ruin your reputation?" The housekeeper is really angry. I didn''t expect that the Secretary Jiuping was so shameless. He has a long experience. The Jiuping family is the best. If Si Jiuping is not his cousin, he really wants to beat him up. The housekeeper is also worried that it will be difficult for him to deal with the situation. This is what he has to bear all the time. As a result, he didn''t expect that he would make an inch. "He''ll have to be corrupted, too!" Qu Li made a faint voice. There was no sign of anger on her face. On the contrary, she was calm and frightening. Li Jiuqu was affected by what the reporter wanted to say when he saw the words on the ground. They suddenly began to have a little doubt that what Si Jiuping said was true? What is false? However, they can''t stand the temptation of such a big news. If they give up the news at this time, how miserable they will be. It''s not easy to have such hot news again. In this way, most journalists chose to believe what Si Jiuping said. Now that Si Jiuping is the one who has been arrested, they naturally feel that Si Jiuping is the weak one. As for Qu Li, he is totally bullying others. "Qu Li, do you think you can escape? I''m afraid of being discovered by Jiuyuan, so I''ll shut up in this way. There''s no way. " Si Jiuping shouts to Qu Li. They thought that the reporter said so many ugly words, no matter how Qu Li, he should be afraid. It seems that Qu Li is not affected at all. Si Jiuping''s heart suddenly has no bottom. Is Si Jiuyuan really abnormal to install monitoring in his own home? When the police saw that the reporters had done almost all the interviews, they directly took Si Jiuping into the police car. No matter how he yelled, Qu Li couldn''t hear him. "Mrs. Smith, can you answer some of our questions?" "Mrs. Si, do you really have some secret with Mr. Si?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Each question is very sharp, but Qu Li''s face has been very cold, just a indifferent glance at those reporters. Then directly turned into the house, housekeeper took a look, directly let people close the door. Entering the house, the housekeeper can''t wait to ask, "madam, do you want to monitor online in advance?" "No hurry!" Qu Li smiles calmly. How can he be so anxious at this time? The good play hasn''t started yet. It''s boring to be in a hurry. It''s better to wait. "But Sir?" The housekeeper was worried that Si Jiuyuan would not believe Qu Li. "Don''t worry, he believes me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2249 Qu Li never doubted this. They have been married for so many years. How is she? Si Jiuyuan can''t be unclear. Therefore, even if the news comes out, Si Jiuyuan can''t doubt her. When the housekeeper saw this, he couldn''t say anything more. After looking at the time, he asked everyone to go back to bed. Qu Li went back to her room and took a bath. Then she lay on the bed and looked at the time. This point in America was just breakfast. She sent a message to Si Jiuyuan directly. Husband, I miss you! ¡¿ I just got a reply from my mobile phone. Qu Li leaned on the bed and quickly took the mobile phone. I miss you too. I haven''t slept yet. ¡¿ Si Jiuyuan looked at his mobile phone as if he saw Qu Li, with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth. He just came out of the bath when he heard his mobile phone ring and looked at the time. Now it''s more than 11 o''clock in China. How can Qu Li not sleep at this point? division nine yuan directly dial the mobile phone of Kwai Li, and soon the phone rang. "Are you up?" Qu Li asked in a hurry. Si Jiuyuan''s business trip is longer than usual, because there is a jewelry competition in attendance, so Si Jiuyuan''s business trip is nearly a month, and now it is less than ten days. Qu Li really wants to fly directly to the United States, so that he can accompany Si Jiuyuan. However, there are a lot of things going on in China, and the election of the successor of Si''s group will be held in a month and a half. Qu Li also wanted to keep an eye on Si Jinliang and his family when he stayed in China. In order to prevent them from doing anything to damage the reputation or interests of Si Jiuyuan. At first, they did not want to compete with Si Jinliang and his family for this position, but after what happened during this period of time, they felt that there was no reason not to fight. Why not fight? It''s better to hand over the Si Group to Si Jiuyuan than to hand over the Si Group to them. Qu Li didn''t deny Si Jinliang''s ability just because his husband was Si Jiuyuan. It also depends on whether Si Jinliang really has this ability. It is the ability to manage Si''s group that is the main reason. In addition, it is also natural that Si Jiuyuan''s parents may have died in the hands of Si Jinliang''s family, and Si Jiuyuan is even less likely to regress. "Well! Why don''t you go to bed so late? " Si Jiuyuan looked at the time. Qu Li paid attention to his sleep time. He would definitely go to bed before 11 o''clock. When he''s at home, he occasionally passes this time when his husband and wife are intimate. But he''s not in China at this time. What happened to Qu Li? "Did the uncle''s family come to you again?" Previously, Si Jiuyuan had learned from the housekeeper that Si Jinliang and his wife came to the house to look for Qu Li again and again. He naturally knew what their purpose was? So now some people are worried about Qu Li''s safety. "I just miss you so much that I can''t sleep." Qu Li is not going to talk about the evening. If she calculates correctly, these two days are the most critical moment of Si Jiuyuan''s competition. She doesn''t want Si Jiuyuan to be distracted. She was going to send a message to Si Jiuyuan and then she went to sleep. But she didn''t expect that after Si Jiuyuan gave her a message back, she immediately called again. "I''ll try to finish things here earlier and go back earlier." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2250 Qu Li answered, and then chatted with Si Jiuyuan for a long time. There were some love words between husband and wife. When the phone hung up, it was already 12 o''clock. Qu Li anxiously closes her eyes and makes a phone call with Si Jiuyuan, which makes her feel better. Sometimes, a word from a lover is really better than anything. After Si Jiuyuan hung up, he looked at the time. In fact, although Qu Li didn''t say it, Si Jiuyuan also guessed something, but what happened? Otherwise, Qu Li''s voice would not be so dull at night. After thinking about it, Si Jiuyuan made a phone call to the housekeeper. When he learned what had happened from the housekeeper, Si Jiuyuan''s face was very ugly. If Qu Li had not left behind, then he would definitely fly back to China in the first time, and the competition would be no match. Some people have bullied his daughter-in-law. How can Si Jiuyuan let them go? However, when the housekeeper said that Qu Li asked them not to tell him, I was afraid that Qu Li was also worried that he would be distracted during the game. This is Qu Li''s intention. He can''t let Qu Li worry about him. After telling the housekeeper what news he had in China for the first time, Si Jiuyuan hung up. The telephone hangs up inside, the division nine yuan''s facial expression still has so a few minutes of ugliness, assistant push a door to come in of time, return really scared a jump. "Boss, it''s time for us to go." After the assistant converged his mind, he said in a hurry. Si Jiuyuan raised his head and glanced at him. Then he picked up the copy on the table and turned to walk out. Assistant with the Department of nine yuan''s side, always feel like boss ate gunpowder in the early morning, how so cold ah? The United States is not very cold now, it can be said that it is very hot. Therefore, when he saw Si Jiuyuan''s expression at this time, his assistant was just like staying in the ice cellar, shivering with cold. From time to time, he stepped back two steps. If he could, he really wanted to be far away from Si Jiuyuan. "Why do you go so far?" The division nine yuan sees this, the eyebrow center slightly wrinkles, the facial expression takes a few minutes of ugliness. "Boss, I''ve sprained my ankle, so I''m walking a little slowly. Otherwise, you go to the meeting first, and I''ll be right behind you." The assistant''s face was so depressed that he could reach it. Now at this time, I can only find an excuse to pretend that I was sprained. Otherwise, Si Jiuyuan would never let him go so easily. Division nine yuan calmly swept him one eye, way, "early son come over." "Good, good." On hearing this, the assistant felt as if he had been granted the right of immunity, not to mention how happy he was. When Si Jiuyuan arrived at the venue, many designers had already come. When he saw Si Jiuyuan coming alone. Everyone was stunned. Most of the designers of this competition came with assistants or their own students. A few days ago, they were able to see the assistant of Si Jiuyuan. Why is there no one today. One of the female designers looked at the people around her and said, "excuse me first." After that, she turned to the direction of Si Jiuyuan. In this competition, there are not a few players from Xiaguo, but only two designers from Xiaguo are shortlisted. One of them is Si Jiuyuan, and the other is Yin Yuxuan, the woman standing in front of Si Jiuyuan. "Si Da designer, why are you here alone today, your assistant?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2251 Yin Yuxuan is close to Si Jiuyuan during this period of time, but Si Jiuyuan has always been very cold. Usually when she is close, the division nine yuan all directly push out own assistant. Today, Si Jiuyuan''s assistant is not present. Yin Yuxuan also wants to see who si Jiuyuan wants to push out this time? "What''s the matter with Inda designers?" Division nine yuan''s look is still very light, the appearance of indifference is really let a person have so a little uncomfortable. Although Yin Yuxuan was a little depressed, he still felt that he could accept it. In fact, when Yin Yuxuan saw Si Jiuyuan for the first time, she said that she was in China. When she saw Si Jiuyuan, she was deeply attracted by the man in front of her, but Si Jiuyuan was very cold. Especially the people who participated with them were far away from us. "Why is Si Da''s designer so cold? Anyway, we are also from the same country. Shouldn''t we get closer to each other? " Division nine yuan coldly swept to print rain to revolve one eye, "have no this necessity." Jiuyuan felt that the man she had seen was not very interested in what she had seen. Therefore, Yin Yuxuan actually has an idea in his heart, that is to pursue Si Jiuyuan. But the attitude of Si Jiuyuan is really a little too cold. Yin Yuxuan also believes that as long as he makes a little more effort, he believes that Si Jiuyuan can see her sooner or later. Both of them are designers, so naturally they have a lot in common. "Si Da designer, I appreciate you very much, otherwise give me a chance to pursue you!" Yin Yuxuan looks at Si Jiuyuan very seriously. She is always open-minded, especially when it comes to feelings. He thinks that he can let go as long as he likes. Instead of being afraid of being rejected and not daring to take that step forward, she knows that as long as she takes one step, she will believe that the person she likes will see her existence. "I''m married!" Si Jiuyuan just dropped three words and then went directly to his seat. Yin Yu Xuan stood in the same place for a long time, waiting for the reaction to come over, still feel some incredible. Si Jiuyuan is so young. How can he be married? She always thinks that Si Jiuyuan is not like that kind of married man. Such successful men should not get married so early. Instead, they will pay more attention to their own career. Is Si Jiuyuan married? She didn''t believe it. Yin Yu Xuan is looking up, and he sees the assistant of Si Jiuyuan coming inside. Originally, I thought that Si Jiuyuan''s daughter came here alone today, but I didn''t expect that he actually came in with his assistant. Yin Yuxuan stood there for a long time and went straight to the assistant of Si Jiuyuan. "Print designer, what''s up?" Assistant Xiao Liu sees being stopped and looks at Yin Yuxuan with some puzzlement. I don''t quite understand why she wants to block her way. Is it because she wants to get some information from her mouth? "I want to ask you a question." Seal rain spin is direct mouth, toward assistant Liu Wenhe a smile. Assistant Xiao Liu is slightly Leng for a while, some don''t understand ground looking at to print rain to revolve. "Go ahead, please." Yin Yu Xuan looks at the direction of Si Jiuyuan, and naturally holds a trace of hope in his heart, "do you boss have an object?" Assistant Xiao Liu was a bit surprised. She thought she was inquiring about the enemy, but she didn''t expect such a problem. Then she said with a smile, "designer Yin, our boss is married and we have two children." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2252 After that, assistant Xiao Liu saw that Yin Yuxuan''s face also changed slightly, which seemed to be a little sad. She didn''t seem to think that Si Jiuyuan was really married. I had a little hope, but it turned out to be true. Si Jiuyuan didn''t cheat her. He was really married. But yinyuxuan is not willing to give up. She finally meets one she likes. How can she be willing to give up so soon. But when she thought of Si Jiuyuan''s marriage, she shrank a little. Did she really want to destroy his marriage and get her own happiness? The answer is: no! Although Yin Yuxuan likes Si Jiuyuan, she still sleeps in her own moral bottom line. She nods to her assistant Xiao Liu, and she turns to one side. Assistant Xiao Liu shrugged and then walked to Si Jiuyuan. "Boss, do you know what the designer just stopped me and asked me about?" Assistant Xiao Liu asked. "I''m not married." Division nine yuan lightly swept him one eye, then continue to work. Assistant Liu Shen shook his hand and touched his head. He felt as if he was the joke. In fact, Si Jiuyuan had already told Yin Yuxuan. It''s just that people don''t believe in Yin Yuxuan, so they come to ask him. At this point, his mood is really a little depressed, how can no one tell him? Assistant Xiao Liu didn''t think much and knew how important the recent match was, so he didn''t waste his time. Today is the competition to enter the finals. There are only four places. And they can''t come out after they enter the small room of independent creation today. We have to wait until the end of the three-day competition. From the design draft to the later selection and production, it will be completed by the designer himself. In the meantime, only one person was brought in to help. Every day''s meals would be sent to their room by the organizer. Eating and drinking would be solved in this small room. However, there are the most complete things in the room. However, when they entered, their communication equipment was directly locked into the safe prepared by the main method and placed in a corner of the small room. When the game is over, the organizer will tell them the password of the safe. After Si Jiuyuan took things into his small room, the outside door was locked. Almost at the same time, the other designers followed him to his room and locked it. They started their three-day creation and production. ¡­¡­ In China, the next day, the news about Qu Li and Si Jiuping made a lot of noise, and almost everyone was calling Qu Li shameless. This kind of thing, almost all people will blame the wrong to the woman''s head. In fact, the losers are all women, but these people will only think that Qu Li is not a woman. When Si Jiuyuan went abroad to participate in the competition, she stole people behind Si Jiuyuan''s back. Naturally, Qu Li will be scolded from the beginning to the end. In this regard, Qu Li has been very indifferent, but also did not come forward to clarify, let by the new station online fermentation. It seems that she wants to let this matter develop all the time, but in the eyes of outsiders, she is more like abandoning herself. At this time, outside the home of Si Jiuyuan, sun Jingfen is standing outside with a group of reporters, shouting at the house. "Qu Li, you shameless woman, get my daughter into the Public Security Bureau and hide yourself. Get out of here for me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2253 After sun Jingfen finished shouting, he heard that there was no response inside and continued to yell and scold with his waist in. "Qu Li, how dare you come out? Only when I''ve been scolded can I realize that I''m disgraced, and I dare not even see anyone? " Sun Jingfen is obviously addicted. She has always known that Si Jiuping has a strong desire for Qu Li. It''s not that they didn''t stop him and let him stay away from Qu Li. In their opinion, Qu Li, a woman who is too demonic, gives sun Jingfen the feeling that Qu Li is reincarnated like a fox spirit. She has always been disgusted with Qu Li, but he likes her very much. If she doesn''t dare to say that, sun Jingfen wants to say that Qu Li has confused him. She always felt that Qu Li was different from others. That feeling was very strange. Sometimes when she saw Qu Li, she felt that her hair was straight and strong. She took a deep breath and continued to shout into the room. However, the door of Si''s family was always closed, and no one responded to sun Jingfen''s words. All sun Jingfen''s words are like playing on cotton. They have no effect at all, which makes sun Jingfen''s mood even worse. "Dear reporter friends, you have to do justice for my son. It''s all Qu Li who seduces my son. My son is a normal man. How can he stand such seduction? This bitch has put my son in prison. Now he''s completely hiding. My poor son is still in the Public Security Bureau... " Sun Jingfen said, then cried, completely put himself in a weak position. It''s really like a loving mother who was hurt and wanted to get justice for her son. "Mrs. Si, is there any basis for you to say that Qu Li seduced your son?" "Mrs. Si, this kind of thing has always been your love. Even if Qu Li is really cheating, he doesn''t dare to bring people to his home so blatantly." "Mrs. Si, recently, the Si Group has been fighting for the succession. Mr. Si Jiuyuan and your son, Mr. Si Jiuping, have the right to inherit. Can we think that this matter is actually in your plan?" This has happened for a few days. At the beginning, reporters really wanted to rub the heat with all kinds of gossip. But now, although the heat does not dissipate, it is actually different. For example, the recent event of Si''s group, and the incident of Si Jiuping at this time, they will naturally suspect it. Hearing the speech, sun Jingfen cried directly, "I know you all have some doubts about this, but you should also know that our family Jiuping and Jiuyuan have always had a good brotherhood. Besides, the group''s selection of successors is naturally the best choice. It''s not that we can make some small moves behind our back to let the group''s directors directly select Jiuping. On the contrary, it''s Qu Li''s behavior. On the contrary, it''s more like fighting for the suspicion of Si''s successor for Jiuyuan. " At this time, sun Jingfen naturally put all his sins on Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li. In this way, the board of directors of the group will naturally give better consideration to this aspect. If they give more consideration to all aspects, they will naturally find that his son is actually the most capable. After Si Jiuping was arrested, they did not go to see him. Knowing that Si Jiuping''s lust is rising again, he sneaks into Si Jiuyuan''s home in the middle of the night and is sent to the Public Security Bureau by Qu Li. But they thought, now that it''s happened, why don''t they make plans? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2254 If they can make use of it, then they will naturally be able to let Si Jiuyuan take this big pot on their back, so that they will not have any chance to compete with Si Jiuping for a successor of Si family. When sun Jingfen thought about it, he felt that his son''s suffering was worth it. "So, do you mean that this is completely designed by Si Jiuyuan and his wife?" A reporter asked. "I have the right to doubt that although Si''s group is not the first enterprise in Yanjing, it is also one of the top ten enterprises. It is not impossible for Si Jiuyuan and his wife to take the opportunity to get rid of our family." Sun Jingfen said angrily that she was very good at this time. It''s all because of her anger. Even if it''s reported and said to be groundless at that time, she can refute it on the pretext of being mad. Sun became more and more natural. Standing more and more straight, his face was more angry. The reporters took sun Jingfen and asked a lot of questions, most of them just wanted to attract the audience. They don''t care about the truth. Therefore, no matter what sun Jingfen is talking about here now? They all feel that there is no need to investigate its authenticity. ¡­¡­ Qu Li stood in front of the French window in the house, quietly looking at the outside, sun Jingfen said their sins to the reporters with indignation on his face. At this time, the door of the monitoring just at the door of what sun Jingfen said, clear pass in. She silently listened to the voice from the computer behind, and her face was a little chilly. "Ma''am, is it up to her to talk such nonsense?" The housekeeper didn''t understand that things had happened for so many days. Recently, reporters came to stay at the door every day. I just want to wait until Qu Li goes out. However, Qu limen hasn''t been out recently, and the two young ladies and young masters also stay at home to have a rest. Since Qu Li married Si Jiuyuan, there has been a lot of vegetable land and fish pond in his garden, and the food in it is enough for them to eat for a few days. In addition to some inventory in the refrigerator, not only Qu Li but also the servants have not been out these days. "Does Sun Jingfen feel that he doesn''t have to pay legal liability? Some of the things that have been said can''t be taken back. " Qu Li made a faint sound. When the housekeeper heard the words, he knew it clearly. It turns out that Qu Li has always had his own plans. It''s not true that he can''t stay at home these days. In fact, it is estimated that they also want to wait until the right time before they plan to fight back. When the housekeeper knew Qu Li''s plan, he was relieved. He was really worried that Qu Li was going to do nothing until it was calm. Qu Li took a look at Sun Jingfen outside and said, "sort out the monitoring content and copy more copies." "All right!" The housekeeper answered. Qu Li looked at the time on the wall. She was scolded by many people on TV and Internet these days. She can''t clean up all these people, but she still has a way to clean up the family. Qu Li''s corner of the mouth slightly stirred up a sneer. It seems that the competition of Si Jiuyuan will be over tomorrow. He should contact her. She turned to the housekeeper and said, "at this time tomorrow, give some big newspapers the surveillance video of that night." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2255 The housekeeper immediately showed a smile on his face, especially when he heard Qu Li''s words. My lady is going to fight back. "What about this, ma''am?" The housekeeper pointed to the picture in the computer, and sun Jingfen was still talking very hard outside. Will all the fault all to the division of nine yuan they several people''s body, and they have no fault. "Don''t worry, there are too few comments on the Internet now. The more comments, the better for us." Qu Li made a sound with a smile. The housekeeper was stunned for a moment, and then understood. "By the way, when I send a video to a reporter, it''s tomorrow. Remember?" The reason why Li Qu went out at three o''clock in the afternoon is that the news has been released. "Yes, ma''am!" The housekeeper answered and stood on one side. Originally, he was worried that Qu Li could not handle it well, but according to the current situation, his worries were totally unnecessary. Qu Li was afraid that he had already figured out all the countermeasures to deal with some things. Such a thought naturally relieved him. The housekeeper also knows that tomorrow is the last day of Si Jiuyuan''s round of promotion, and they will all go out tomorrow. Qu Li can fight back before that, and he is also relieved. Sun Jingfen scolded for a long time outside. Seeing Qu Li, they didn''t respond to Yun at all. Then she really felt bored. Some bitterly left, reporters see also followed scattered. What they want to interview is Qu Li, but Qu Li doesn''t come out at all. It even makes people wonder if Qu Li is at home? In other words, they have been guarding an empty house all this time. However, every night the house lights up, so they can be sure that there is someone at home, but they don''t want to make any response. It is because of this, their hearts will be so curious, in the end Qu Li is afraid, or waiting for what kind of counterattack. What sun Jingfen said outside sijiuyuan and Quli villas was soon spread on the Internet. When he saw an old mother crying like that outside, most people felt that it was quite worthy of sympathy. All the major social networking sites are negative news from Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan. Naturally, netizens have also played their imagination. Now some people have taken out the matter of the successor election that will be held by the Si Group today. Since then, many people began to talk there, and all kinds of negative effects on Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan broke out. At this time, Si Jinliang and sun Jingfen are sitting in front of the computer. Seeing that the comments on the Internet are so beneficial to them, the smile on their faces can''t be stopped in any case. Now it''s so noisy that people on the board of directors can''t be unaware of it, so he naturally feels that it will have a more direct development next. As a result, the board of directors will lose confidence in Si Jiuyuan. How can a person with such a deep mind manage such a large enterprise? The reason why sijiuyuan''s jewelry company has such achievements is that sijiuyuan knows how to employ people. "Ah Liang, what do you say we should do next? Will I continue to make trouble at the door of Si Jiuyuan''s house tomorrow? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2256 But Si Jinliang shook his head, "don''t go any more!" Sun Jingfen doesn''t understand. Although every time she hits cotton with her fist, no Qu Li quarrels with her. She really feels that the quarrel is not enough. But now Si Jinliang says that she doesn''t have to go any more, so she doesn''t understand. Why don''t they keep fighting like this now? Shouldn''t they have no face to stay in Yanjing? It''s better to force Si Jiuyuan to give up the fight for the successor of Si''s group. "Qu Li doesn''t respond. It''s useless for us to quarrel any more. You''ve been pretending to be ill these days. I''ll take you to the hospital in the middle of the night." Si Jinliang said. Think about sun siliang''s special intention to love the hospital, but he doesn''t understand it. At this time, she fell ill and went to the hospital. The situation will only be more favorable for them. At this point, sun Jingfen agreed without saying a word, as long as he can let his son become the successor of the Si Group, even if he stays in the hospital for a few days, then what? In the future, she has plenty of opportunities to enjoy happiness. The sufferings at this time are all for the future happiness. Sun Jingfen''s face looked much better in a moment. "Your face is too ruddy. It makes people suspicious. Take a dip in the cold water." Seeing sun Jingfen''s ruddy face, Si Jinliang didn''t look sick at all. As long as reporters see her, they will guess that sun Jingfen is pretending to be ill. In fact, there is no disease at all. It is nothing more than pretending to be ill in order to win more sympathy and let more people scold Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan. "Ah? Do you want to soak in cold water? " When sun Jingfen heard the speech, he felt a little disgusted. She doesn''t want to soak in cold water at all. Although it''s not winter now, it''s not as cold as that, but it''s no joke to soak in cold water for a while. It''s autumn now, and it won''t be long before winter. Yanjing has started heating. If you take a bath, can''t you get a bad cold in the hospital? Sun Jingfen said, "a Liang, can I make up and make my face pale?" These years, sun Jingfen has been very well raised, and usually he doesn''t work very hard. He is fat. After so many years of conditioning, her face is not as good as words, white with red. If she has a fever, she is really afraid that she will raise all the things she has raised for years. "You have to think about Ping." Si Jinliang said. Sun Jingfen heard the speech, bit his teeth, and then went upstairs to soak in cold water. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the night, sun Jingliang was sent to the hospital by others. An ambulance was specially called. Recently, a reporter was crouching at their door. Therefore, the great movement on Si Jinliang''s side shocked the reporters for the first time. The news didn''t come out at dawn. The natural excuse is: Si Jiuping was locked in, sun Jingfen was too sad, so he suddenly fainted into the hospital. When he saw the news, Qu Li''s mouth lit up a smile. "Housekeeper, do you know what''s going on?" The housekeeper whispered, "yes, according to our informant''s report, Mr. Si asked his wife to soak in cold water for more than half an hour." Smelling speech, the corner of Qu Li''s mouth slightly raised a sneer and said: "it''s really cruel enough." "Did the surveillance video go out?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2257 "It has been sent out. It should be exposed soon." As soon as the housekeeper''s voice fell, he refreshed the website. That night, the video of Si Jiuping sneaking into their home had been exposed on the Internet, and it was exposed on the Internet in a few minutes. Naturally, it''s also because I didn''t expect such a reversal. There are not only pictures of Si Jiuping sneaking into their home, but also scenes of them standing at the door of the second floor in the back. The monitoring position seems to be very close, so their conversations are recorded very clearly. When the majority of netizens saw the video, they found that from the beginning, they had been cheated by Si Jiuping and his family. All this is a play directed and performed by Si Jinliang and his family. As soon as the video came out, the Internet also exploded. "Fuck What are these ghosts? We''ve been cheated from the beginning? " "I said," why don''t they come out? It''s a big move. " "Poof This wave of face slapping is so cool. Tomorrow, Si Jiuping''s mother is still making a lot of noise at the door of Si Jiuyuan''s house. She looks like a sufferer. It''s not the same thing about feelings at all! " "Did you find out? Qu Li''s reaction was so fast that he almost walked out of the room as soon as he entered the room The comments on the Internet have begun to be one-sided. Those netizens who were scolded before will naturally blame Si Jinliang and his family. "Is this a lady of a famous family? Yesterday, at the gate of Si Jiuyuan''s house, he looked like a shrew, poof I''ve seen you for a long time "Did you see the morning news? Last night, sun Jingfen heard that he passed out and went to the hospital. I think it''s also fake. " "I can do anything to win sympathy." "The temptation of the heirs of Si''s group is so great. How can Si Jinliang''s family not make a move? I''m afraid they have already figured out a strategy to find out the nine yuan couple of Si. Now they are just catching up with their boss and the big designer to compete abroad. They bully the wife of Si''s boss directly. It''s really shameless." Qu Li glanced at the comments on the Internet, with a smile on his lips. It seems that the current situation is completely one-sided. And what she wants is this result. I don''t know what else Si Jinliang and his family will do next? At this point, Qu Li is not very worried. "What does the lawyer say?" Li Qu asked. "Madam, the lawyer''s side has given a reply. Yesterday''s news came out, with more than 10000 clicks and 100000 comments. The video has been reprinted by major websites, which has constituted slander. We have a good chance of winning." The housekeeper contacted the lawyer early in the morning and made a summary of what sun Jingfen caused trouble at the door yesterday. It''s a fast thing to do. People who have nothing to do always want to toss about like this. As a result, things naturally just as they think, the crazy reprint and comments on the Internet have already broken through the number of crimes. They have the evidence that sun Jingfen yelled at the door yesterday in their hands. Naturally, all this has become very different. Qu Li nodded with satisfaction and said, "at three o''clock in the afternoon, I will go up with the lawyer''s letter." The housekeeper answered. At the same time, he was a little worried, "Ma''am, if the old man asks about this, will he be angry if we do this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2258 As the saying goes, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. Now the housekeeper is a little worried. When master Si learns about this, he will blame Qu Li. Si Jinliang and Si Jiuyuan were originally uncles and nephews. When they were younger generation, sometimes they were too unfeeling. At that time, the old man''s heart would feel bad. When people get old, they hope for family harmony more, instead of all kinds of things happening now. "Grandfather is a sensible person. He knows who started to trouble us first." Qu Li is not very worried, and his boss has always been partial to Si Jiuyuan. As long as he knows that it was Si Jinliang and his family who started this incident from the beginning, he will never blame Qu Li for his counterattack. When the housekeeper heard the words, he knew clearly that he didn''t continue to speak any more, but turned back and went out. "Mommy..." Qu Li was staring out of the window in a daze when two little guys suddenly ran in. "Is class over today?" Qu Li saw the two children, and the lines on his face softened a lot. "Mm-hmm!" Lolo nodded. Although she is still young, she still knows that something seems to have happened at home recently. In fact, they want to go back to school, but because they have something to deal with, they stay at home. "Mommy, we miss daddy. Can we sleep with Daddy after the video today?" Lolo looked pitifully at Quli. She hasn''t seen her father for a long time, but because she knows that Si Jiuyuan is busy competing recently, they haven''t bothered him. This morning, I heard from the housekeepers'' uncles that the round of competition of Si Jiuyuan was finished today, so she wanted to have a chat with Daddy. "OK, but it''s still a little late now. It''s still dark at daddy''s place. Let''s have a video with daddy in the evening, OK?" Qu Li said. Not only did the two children miss Si Jiuyuan, but she also missed him. If not for the miss of Si Jiuyuan, she really doesn''t know how to support herself. She wants to take good care of this home, so that when Si Jiuyuan comes back, he can see a complete home. He can work out at ease, and she supports him silently behind his back. She doesn''t have her own career, but now she doesn''t perform as much as before, and she doesn''t have to fly around. She is lighter than Si Jiuyuan. "Mommy, are you ok?" The children in Zhouzhou looked at Qu Li with some worry. He has grown up and can also surf the Internet. It''s not that the children in Zhou have not seen what happened on the Internet recently. That is because I saw a lot of bad comments about Qu Li, so the children in Zhou were so worried. Qu Li touched his son''s head and said with a smile, "Mommy''s OK. The comments on the Internet can''t hurt Mommy. The truth will soon come out, you know?" Although Mommy nodded for a while, I can rest on my shoulders, if you are serious Smell speech, Qu Li is first Leng for a while, the face is full of moving, she didn''t expect to hear such words from her son''s mouth. It really made her feel a little rare. She reached out and rubbed the head of the child. "OK, let mommy lean on it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2259 After that, Qu Li picked up the two little guys and then kissed them on the forehead. No matter whether Si Jiuyuan is by her side or not, the two little guys are really intimate. It is said that the daughter is the parents'' intimate little cotton padded jacket. Sometimes she thinks that her son Zhou Zhou is also very intimate, even more careful than Lolo. He is more like Si Jiuyuan, which makes Qu Li feel very happy. After playing with the two little guys for a while, they went to play their own business. Qu Li looked at the comments on the Internet again, and sure enough, they are now on one side. Those who supported Si Jinliang and his family originally. After seeing today''s video, it''s incredible. Naturally, I also found that I was cheated by Si Jinliang and his family from the very beginning. What Qu Li seduces Si Jiuping. It''s a fake. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan are actually the design of Si Jiuping''s imprisonment in order to discredit his reputation. None of this is true at all. When they saw the news, they were almost crazy. They were cheated from beginning to end. And they did the push. However, some people''s brain circuits are quite strange. "Since Qu Li had the evidence from the beginning, he just took it out at this time. This woman''s mind is too deep!" "Sure enough, a woman''s heart is like a needle on the bottom of the sea. It''s really not soft to design people." When he saw these comments, Qu Li automatically skipped them. In this world, there are some people who don''t see things right. As long as they show up later, they feel that Qu Li''s scheming is too deep. When the housekeeper saw the news, his face was a little ugly. "These people are sick. They thought we were guilty when we didn''t speak before. Now we think we are scheming when we speak. I really don''t know what these people are thinking?" "Housekeeper, do you want to scold me?" Qu Li shook his head. "Naturally, someone will help us to scold us back. We don''t need to show ourselves." As soon as Qu Li''s voice fell, the housekeeper refreshed it. Then he really found that many people were helping Qu Li speak. Those who blindly curse the Three Outlooks were scolded again. See them become the target of public criticism, housekeeper''s mood not to mention how smooth. What did Qu Li say? There is no shortage of boring keyboard man on the Internet. That afternoon, as soon as the lawyer''s letter came out, the Internet exploded again. At the same time, they also received the lawyer''s letter. Si Jinliang was so angry that he overturned the tea table at home, and his chest heaved violently. He never thought that Qu Li had such a good hand. Previously, Qu Li said that they had surveillance at home, but they didn''t believe it. As a result, Qu Li gave them such an excuse to fight back directly. Thinking of this, her face was very ugly. "What shall we do next, sir?" Si Jinliang''s lawyer also has a headache. Now it''s not good for them at all. On the contrary, it''s especially good for Qu Li. Without the original video, none of them would feel that such a video would pose any threat to them. "You''re a lawyer. What do you want me to do next?" Si Jinliang yelled at him directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2260 Lawyers also have a headache. Now it''s not good for them. Even in a lawsuit, they have no chance of winning. "There are only two ways, sir." Said the lawyer. "What?" Si Jinliang''s head is big. Now no matter what, he wants to have a try. "Make peace with Qu Li in private, and even fight a lawsuit." There were only one or two ways, and he couldn''t think of a better way. "However, I would recommend a private settlement, otherwise we have no chance of winning this lawsuit." He said. When Si Jinliang thought of apologizing to Qu Li, his face was gloomy and frightening. Qu Li''s humble woman had no right to accept his apology. There is no fault in this matter. If people don''t do it for themselves, it will be the end of the world. They also want him to apologize to Qu Li. "There is no other way but these two?" Si Jinliang asked. He also knew that they had no chance of winning a lawsuit, and once the old man knew about it, he would not forgive him. "No!" Said the lawyer. Si Jinliang was about to lose his temper when his servant came in in a hurry. "Here comes the old man, sir!" The servant was also shocked when he saw the old man''s coming. In particular, master Si''s face was so ugly that she began to worry that it would be difficult to deal with it. Si Jinliang smell speech, looked at a lawyer, "quickly put these things away." The lawyer quickly put away the lawyer''s letter and other things on one side, and then retreated to one side. It''s too late for him to leave through the back door, because Mr. Si has entered the living room. When he saw him, his cold eyes came. When he saw his eyes, the lawyer also shrunk his neck. He just felt that the old man was really scary. He was already in a high position, and his momentum over the years should not be underestimated. At this time, his momentum was completely open. Looking at his father''s expression at this time, Si Jinliang was also very scared. He got up quickly and said, "Dad, how did you come here?" Si Jinliang was a little afraid of him. After all, he was always serious and strict in his education. Now that they have done so many things, I''m afraid Mr. Si is very angry. "What? Don''t you dare to let me come? " Mr. Si gave him a cold glance. If you flatter me, I will say, "I don''t want to flatter you when I''m old." Mr. Si sat down on the sofa, looked at the overturned sofa, and then hummed coldly, "how dare I bother you, I can''t move you now!" Wen Liang''s face turned pale when he touched it. "Dad, aren''t you killing me?" But Mr. Si snorted coldly, took the tablet computer from assistant Shen, and fell directly in front of Si Jinliang. "What else do you dare not? You''re good at it. Now we all know that we''ve got to bully the couple of Xiao Yuan and Xiao Li. I didn''t find you so brave before. It seems that I don''t know you very well! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2261 Si Jinliang lowered his head, still very afraid of him. This was the fear he had caused since he was a child, so now when he saw that master Si was angry, he naturally bowed his head, as if he was afraid as before. Today, Si Jinliang is the only one in the family. Sun Jingfen dares to say two words when he is at home, but he dares not. "Dad, we can''t take care of this matter completely. It''s Qu Li who didn''t make it clear at the beginning. Then we think that she designed Jiuping. Jiuping is also your grandson. You can''t be too partial to Jiuyuan and his wife, can you?" Although Si Jinliang was afraid, if he didn''t say it at this time, his father would only blame him for all his faults. It may have been their fault from the beginning, but the later development of the matter could not be completely blamed on them. If it wasn''t for Qu Li''s design. In the case of monitoring, the reporters and them were allowed to make trouble. Qu Li took out monitoring from the beginning, so there would not be so many things in the future. "Is it my fault, as you say?" Hum, Mr. cold. Smelling speech, Si Jinliang lowered his head again, still a little afraid. He looked at master Si for a while, and saw that his face was a little more relaxed. Her face was much better now than when she came in just now. He took a deep breath and quickly said, "Dad, if Qu Li took out the monitoring at the beginning, there would be nothing behind him. Ah Ping was locked up in prison, and we could not understand the truth of the matter, so we did these things in a moment of confusion. Do you think you can help us persuade Qu Li to withdraw the lawyer''s letter? How can we say that we are all a family When it comes to court, it''s not good-looking after all! " Before, Si Jinliang was still thinking about what kind of method to use to make Qu Li no longer entangled in this matter. Now think about it, what is more appropriate than to let Mr. Si come forward? Mr. Si Jiuyuan is so filial to Mr. Si. If Mr. Si comes forward to persuade him, Qu Li will certainly give Mr. Si some face. It''s not going to kill their relationship. Think of super, he naturally feel that this move is feasible. Go to apologize to Qu Li. He really can''t do such a thing. If it''s true, they will lose face, but they won''t get any more. In any case, Si Jinliang could not afford to lose his face. "Hum Yes? Want me to be your peacemaker? " Mr. Si is not stupid. What is his eldest son thinking? Can he not know? Mr. Si is really disappointed with Si Jinliang. He has no knowledge and skills since he was a child, and he has a bad mind when he grows up. At the beginning, he really had a great hope for Si Jinliang. He also hoped that when he became an adult, he would be able to take over his company. But later he found out that he was really wrong. No matter how much he hoped for the newspaper, his disappointment would only be greater. On the contrary, Si Jinshu, the father of Si Jiuyuan, was far more capable than Si Jinliang. He had an extraordinary view on business since he was a child. He spent the same effort on his two sons, but sikingshu was obviously better. Naturally, he wanted to give the company to his second son and let him take care of it. Just didn''t expect, his decision but killed the division of gold tree, let the young division of nine yuan also lost parents. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2262 "Dad, we''re all family! I know Qu Li''s prejudice against us is very big, but it''s our family''s face that is lost in the end. Don''t you think so? " Si Jinliang knew that Mr. Si had the best face. At the same time, he was worried that these things would be magnified. What he would lose at that time was the face of Si Group. Now is the time to choose the successor. Something so serious has happened. It will also be a big loss to their company''s image. Recently, because of this, the company''s stock has dropped several points. If this continues, the company will face an unprecedented crisis. He believed that the old man would definitely choose to stand on their side and help them. It''s not Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan. If they are just suffering, it''s a good thing to say, but they have completely exposed this matter, so they must be responsible for all the faults. "Oh..." Mr. Si sneered and stared at Si Jinliang for a long time, but he was disappointed. From the beginning of this matter, it has always been Si Jinliang and his family fighting for a single role. Qu Li never appeared from the beginning and said anything, but these people didn''t seem to realize their mistakes. On the contrary, he felt that Qu Li should not make a big fuss about it at all and should not make it known to all. In their opinion, Qu Li is the one who is wrong. Everything should be dealt with, instead of standing up and poking it out. Mr. Si knows his son too well. They never realize their mistakes. Instead, they will add all the mistakes to the real sufferers. Put on the posture that they are the victims. "You want me to help? It''s not impossible either. Your family called for a press conference to let Jiuping admit that he sneaked into Jiuyuan''s house in the middle of the night and wanted to do something wrong with Qu Li. They admitted that your husband and wife knew all this from the beginning and planned this incident. As long as you have the ability to do so, I can persuade Qu Li and Jiuyuan and their husband and wife to withdraw this lawyer''s letter. " It''s fair enough for Mr. Si to let them make it clear. Tell reporters and the public that this is nothing more than a play directed and performed by them. Although he is old, his eyes are still not blind. Naturally, he can see that Si Jiuping has always had a fantasy about Qu Li. It''s a pity that Qu Li doesn''t have any idea about him. On the contrary, he always resents Si Jiuping. At ordinary family gatherings, it''s hard for them to meet each other. Si Jiuping has already seen Qu Li''s eyes. But no matter what Qu Li did, he was also the sister-in-law of Si Jiuping. No matter how he did, he should not mess around. Unfortunately, he was wrong. The dogs in this world can''t change to eat Shi. What can he expect that Si Jiuping can change his licentious temperament? Sure enough, Si Jiuyuan not long after he went abroad, he had a bad idea about Qu Li and sneaked into Si Jiuyuan''s home. If it wasn''t for Qu Li''s quick reaction, I''m afraid it would not be so simple. According to Qu Li''s temperament, he would have no face to live in this world. "Dad, you are trying to force others into trouble. Qu Li had made a mistake first. If she hadn''t seduced Jiu Ping..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2263 "Shut up Master Si drank a low, looking at Si Jinliang''s eyes, cold to no trace of temperature. "Dad Si Jinliang called weakly and looked at him with some fear. He could see that master Si was really angry. "You really let me down. Do I really think I''m blind? Do you really think I don''t know the truth? " Master Si was furious. I have never thought that my son is such a virtue. Originally, he still held a little hope, but as a result, he was not expected to be given any hope at all. Master Si gave him a disappointed look and got up directly. Seeing this, assistant Shen hurried to master Si and pushed him out. Seeing this, Si Jinliang knew that he had said something wrong. If you let Mr. Si out of this door, he will never help them. Thinking of this, he was afraid and surprised. "Dad, I know I''m wrong. I just want to apologize to the younger generation. I really can''t do it. Shall we change another way?" Si Jinliang ran to him and tried to make his tone sound calm. "Once this matter is exposed, it will make people feel that our family members are not of one mind, and it will let those who have a heart take the opportunity to make a fuss." Smell speech, division old man son directly sneer a voice, a pair of see fool general ground look at Si Jinliang. "Do you think outsiders will think that our family is united when you three people make such a trouble?" When the news came out and Si Jiuping was arrested, they could say that Si Jiuping was too angry to talk nonsense. However, both Si Jinliang and sun Jingfen are upset, and they even make so many troubles. Who would think that their family was harmonious? When Si Jinliang said this, he was not afraid that his face hurt too much. How ridiculous! When Si Jinliang heard the words, he suddenly didn''t know how to persuade him. According to his expression at this time, he had no plan to help them. If things really go on like this, their family will not even have shares in the company. Si Jinliang clenched his teeth and knelt down in front of him. The man in his sixties burst into tears and a runny nose. "Dad, can you help us? I really know it''s wrong, but if I apologize, I really can''t do it. You can help me think of another way! " "Qu Li and Jiu yuan both listen to you most. As long as you are willing to come forward, they will never say anything more, and you don''t want your son to be too shameful." "I know I was a little too confused this time, but I really thought Qu Li had seduced Jiu Ping, and then I took the opportunity to get Jiu Ping into the Bureau. That''s why I was so confused and talked nonsense." "Dad, help us, help me!" "To persuade Qu Li, as long as Qu Li agrees to withdraw the lawyer''s letter, he will come forward to clarify that the matter is not the same as in the video." "I''ll let Jiuping quit the fight for the succession of Si''s group and give up the company to their husband and wife. Do you think that''s ok?" The master looked at Si Jinliang, sighed, and finally shook his head again and again, "you really let me down." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2264 They only think for themselves. Si Jinliang''s words are asking for him. That''s right. But at the expense of Qu Li''s innocence, it will eventually make outsiders feel that Qu Li is a dissolute woman. It''s because of some unclear relationship with Si Jiuping that he made such a fake video. In this way, Qu Li will only become the target of the world. Si Jinliang said that their family withdrew from the fight for inheritance rights, but after Qu Li''s reputation completely stinked. The previous speculation of Internet users will only make those on the board of directors follow the speculation. How could those old foxes in the board of directors make Si Jiuyuan succeed? It seems that his words are everywhere to let Qu Li, but in fact? Mr. Si has never been so disappointed as he is today. He can teach slowly because of his ignorance. But what did he learn? There is really nothing that can be brought out to see people, except for the means that can''t be put on the table. At this point, Mr. Si''s face was even worse. Si Jinliang wanted to hold his thigh again. As a result, the old man waved his crutch and beat the man to one side. "Dad..." Si Jinliang called after him. Just, the division master son already did not turn head to also leave. Si Jinliang knew the reaction of master Si. He was already telling him that he could not help them. Si Jinliang''s face is even more ugly. He just thinks that master Si really favors them. They are all family. He is the son of master Si. No matter what, he is a generation away. But master Si''s feelings for him are far more than his. If he loves Si Jiuping as well, he can balance his mind a little bit, but he can only see Si Jiuyuan in his eyes. And he didn''t see his son at all. "What now, sir?" After listening to the whole process, the lawyer felt that it was not appropriate for Si Jinliang to do so. But if Mr. Si agrees to help, he thinks it''s a turn for the better. At least Mr. Si is willing to help. At that time, she will come forward to talk with Qu Li. Maybe Qu Li will take down the matter directly. The contents exposed in recent days have already caused great damage to their side. If it goes on like this. They really have no predestination with Si Group. Lawyers also have their own considerations. Both of them are the children and grandchildren of Mr. Si. When he chose Mr. Si Jinliang, he naturally hoped that they would become the heirs of the Si Group. In this way, they will be their private lawyers in the future, and their wealth will not be without them. But as a result, Si Jinliang''s family was in such a hurry that they didn''t have any discussion with him about the previous affairs, so they appeared directly. Now it''s over to make things like this. There''s no room for maneuver. He really doesn''t know what to do next? But he knew that if he left now, he would not get a dime. Si Jinliang and his wife can definitely do such a thing. Si Jinliang put out his hand to wipe the tears on his face, and then stood up from the ground. His face was very ugly. "In that case, Qu Li, they don''t blame me for being impolite. They don''t want us to be better, and I won''t let him have a better time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2265 The lawyer looked at Si Jinliang puzzledly, but according to his look, he obviously didn''t intend to let Qu Li go so easily. I don''t know what she wants to do? ¡­¡­ "Chairman, are you ok?" Assistant Shen looked anxiously at Mr. Si in the back seat. When he came out of his home, Mr. Si didn''t look very good. Assistant Shen is a little worried about whether Mr. Si''s body can stand it. I always know that the second son of master Si is a poor family. This is the first time to see them like this. It really refreshes his three outlooks. "Nothing!" Master Si shook his head. "Chairman, shall we go to the company now or not?" Assistant Shen is not sure where they will go next. "Go to the abyss!" Mr. Si said. Smell speech, Shen assistant looked at the driver, the driver understanding, then directly drove to the direction of their home Quli. When the car drove into Si''s house, Qu Li met him directly when he got the news. "grandfather, how are you here?" Qu Li knew that the old man would come, but he didn''t expect to come so soon. "Come and see you." Mr. Si said. Qu Li takes a look at assistant Shen. He just shakes his head. Seeing this, Qu Li could almost guess that the old man had just gone to Si Jinliang''s place. He was afraid that he was angry with him, so he came here at this time. "Grandfather, Lolo and Zhou are at home. Would you like to call them to accompany you?" Li Qu asked. "Xiao Li, my grandfather wants to talk to you first." Mr. Si said. When Qu Li heard the words, he felt very clear. After he helped him into the house, he asked someone to prepare the fruit. He also soaked a shell of Biluochun for him and sat on the sofa. Mr. Si didn''t rush to make a sound, but drank the tea made by Quli. "Your tea art seems to be getting better and better. It''s much better than before." Mr. Si took a sip of tea and nodded with satisfaction. Qu Li''s tea art was specially learned for him, because he really loved tea, but he was not used to the tea made by those people outside. Most of the time in the past, it was Si Jiuyuan who helped him make tea, but Si Jiuyuan was busy on business, so he didn''t have so much time to make tea for him. Therefore, Qu Li learned the art of tea with Si Jiuyuan. When he wanted to drink, as long as he made a phone call, Qu Li would put down his work and run to make tea for him. Mr. Si can really see Qu Li''s filial piety. Compared with his family, Si Jinliang. It is also true that Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan are more attentive to him. "I wish grandfather liked it." Qu Li is smiling. Mr. Si sighed, put the cup on the table, thought for a while, and then said, "Xiao Li, is this really the only way to develop this incident?" Qu Li stopped for a moment, poured the tea in the cup to seven minutes full, and put the teapot aside. He picked up the tea cup and handed it to Mr. Si, saying, "grandfather, this is not something I hold on to. It''s uncle and aunt. They don''t want to let me go." Master Si sighed. He knew that Qu Li was right. What he said was that they didn''t want to let Qu Li go, but Qu Li didn''t want to let him go. Today''s dialogue with Si Jinliang is enough to prove everything. "You have been wronged!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2266 Qu Li was slightly stunned. She thought that master Si would continue to persuade him, but when she heard what he said, she was really surprised. "Don''t you think I''ve gone too far, grandfather?" But Mr. Si shook his head with a smile. "You are also defending your reputation. It''s not too much. If it wasn''t for their first hand, you wouldn''t do it according to your character." Qu Li''s heart is a little touched, nothing is more happy than being unconditionally trusted. "Thank you, grandfather!" "I''m stupid again. Although my grandfather is old, he''s not confused. He can tell right from wrong." Master Si said, grabbing Qu Li''s hand and patting, "what do you want to do? Let go! Grandpa won''t stop you. " Qu Li was stunned for a moment, and then looked at master Si with a moving face. He did not expect that he would say so. "Thank you, grandfather!" Mr. Si shook his head with a smile and said, "I''ll go to play with Lolo and the two little guys in Zhouzhou for a while. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I miss them too." Qu Li takes a look at the Housekeeper on one side, and he comes to help the master. When Qu Li wanted to keep up with him, master Si waved his hand. "If you have something to do, go by yourself. I''ll go by myself." Wen Yan, Qu Li did not say anything, but watched the old man go to the children''s room. Lolo and the state have a special playroom. At this time, they are playing in it. Assistant Shen didn''t go with him. Qu Li asked the housekeeper to take him to tea, but he didn''t leave. "Madame!" Assistant Shen called. "Assistant Shen, what can I do for you?" Qu Li didn''t expect that he would call himself. Assistant Shen was a little surprised when he saw her look, but he still couldn''t help asking curiously, "madam, are you not at all curious about what the chairman said in my uncle''s house?" Qu Li stared at assistant Shen silently for a while, then said with a smile, "assistant Shen, is this important to me? What do you want to test me for? What I can be sure is that he must have let grandfather down again. As for other things, I''m not interested in knowing. " After that, Qu Li had turned to one side of the upstairs. After hearing Qu Li''s words, assistant Shen hasn''t recovered for a long time. He really didn''t expect to get such an answer from Qu Li. Mr. Si wanted him to stay. In fact, he wanted him to test Qu Li and see if Qu Li would ask him something? However, Qu Li didn''t plan to inquire from beginning to end, and even guessed some possibilities. "Ma''am, how can you be so sure that you said something disappointing?" Assistant Shen looked at her in a puzzled way. "Grandfather is in a bad mood!" Leaving these seven words behind, Qu Li asked assistant Shen, the servant, to go down for tea. And he went upstairs. Assistant Shen''s mood is a little bit complicated. He doesn''t know Qu Li, and he just met Qu Li several times with the master Si. He really hasn''t met Qu Li. Assistant Shen thought she would pull herself to ask questions, but it was so unexpected that it was totally different from what he thought. This kind of Qu Li really makes people feel confused. Now he can understand why Mr. Si likes Qu Li so much. She has her own unique personality charm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2267 He suddenly understood why Si Jiuyuan believed her so much that he was able to stay at home and compete in the United States when he knew such things were happening in China. Because Si Jiuyuan has enough trust in Qu Li, the degree of trust between their husband and wife is enviable. ¡­¡­ After playing with his two great grandchildren for a long time, he left with assistant Shen. Obviously, compared with the time when he just came here, master Si''s mood was much better. He was not as angry as he was at Si Jinliang. "Did she inquire?" Mr. Si is sitting in the back seat, shutting his eyes. He doesn''t open his eyes. He just makes a light noise. "No!" Assistant Shen answered truthfully and told master Si everything that happened in Quli. Master Si''s face didn''t change much, but from his look at this time, we can see that master Si was obviously satisfied. Qu Li didn''t disappoint him, which made the master feel very happy. Remembering what happened in Si Jinliang, his face became a bit ugly. They are all brothers of a mother''s compatriots. They all have the same blood in their bodies, but how can they have such a big difference? If Si Jinliang and his family had a little bit of brotherhood, things would not have been like this. Si Jinliang''s own life was just a failure. As a result, so was his son. He was really disappointed. "Go to the police station." Master Si leaned for a while and suddenly said. Assistant Shen was also a little bit surprised because he didn''t expect that Mr. Si would suddenly go to the police station. "Chairman, who are you?" He didn''t understand. "Don''t worry, I''m not going to get him out." Mr. si still has some status in Yanjing. If he really wants to have several levels of relationship, then Mr. Si Jiuping has already come out of it. However, he doesn''t want to waste such time. He doesn''t want to make Mr. Si Jinliang and his wife feel that it''s too easy to come out. I think he is soft hearted. Assistant Shen didn''t quite understand what Mr. Si was going to do? I went to the police station specially, not to get Si Jiuping out, just to have a look? Assistant Shen didn''t think much about it. What happened between Si Jiuyuan and his cousin Si Jiuping had not happened in a day or two. Therefore, he knew that it was not so easy to solve this problem. After arriving at the police station, under the arrangement of the police, Mr. Si soon met Mr. Si Jiuping. After being locked up for a few days, Si Jiuping didn''t look as high spirited as before, and he looked embarrassed. It''s just like when Jiugong saw the Savior. He knows that if master Si is willing to do something, he can leave this ghost place today. He really doesn''t want to stay here now. Most of the people who are locked up here are either fighting or making trouble. There are also a lot of hooligans, so he always wants to leave this ghost place as soon as possible. However, his parents simply did not have such ability, so when he saw him, he pinned all his hopes on him. "Grandfather, are you here to help me out? Grandpa, take me out of this place quickly. I don''t want to stay any longer. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2268 This is the first sentence that Si Jiuping uttered. He reached out to grab the old man''s arm, but he was stopped by the guard. Master Si opened his eyes and gave him a cold glance. Si Jiuping felt guilty at the sight of master Si, and he even dared to be scared as never before. He has always known that the old man is very dignified now. Like Si Jinliang, he has been afraid of the old man since he was a child. This has long been their fault. Therefore, when he saw the cold eyes of master Si at this time, he was afraid from the bottom of his heart. "Grandfather..." Si Jiuping called weakly. With the crutch in his hand, the old man didn''t know what to do with it Si Jiuping was slightly stunned for a moment, and then he guessed that this matter was so big that he must have been there. He didn''t know what master Si knew? He can''t get any news here. Except for the news brought by sun Jingfen yesterday, Si Jiuping doesn''t know the rest. "Grandfather, it''s not that I don''t want to solve this problem, it''s my sister-in-law who doesn''t want to explain it. You see, I''ve been locked up for so many days. She obviously doesn''t want to show up. I''m really wronged. That night, it was Qu Li who really called me to go." Si Jiuping thought about it, and finally thought that the answer was the most appropriate. The division old son sighs a tone, also full of disappointments to the division nine even. As the saying goes, it''s not that one family doesn''t enter one door. Their family is really like this. They don''t realize their mistakes at all. They don''t intend to think about their own problems except that they blame Qu Li. Seeing that master Si didn''t speak and his face didn''t change much, Si Jiuping continued, "grandfather, what I''m talking about is Qu Li. She asked me to go." "Jiuyuan has gone abroad with her, but I don''t know if she''s crazy. It''s because I don''t know if I''ve been locked up in the competition with her." Si Jiuping had a pitiful look on his face, as if he had been wronged. "Grandfather, you know that I''ve always been a bit of a fool. I''m really put together by Qu Li. You have to believe me." Si Jiuping continued. He has been observing the look on the face of master Si, and assistant Shen on one side shakes his head when he hears her words. Si Jiuping is completely isolated from the outside news. He is afraid that he has not got today''s news. Mr. Si took a look at assistant Shen. Assistant Shen knew it. Then he directly opened the tablet, pointed out today''s news page and pushed it directly to Si Jiuping. Si Jiuping is puzzled to look at the division master son, under the division master son''s signal, he just looks at the flat board on the table. The screen and content on the tablet made Si Jiuping white in an instant. He just said so much in front of him, but Qu Li released the video today. They actually have surveillance in their home. "Grandfather, it''s clear that Qu Li asked people to cut it out. The people in it are not me at all." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2269 He''s really scared now, especially when he sees the video above, he can''t believe it. "Grandfather, who would be so boring and install surveillance in his own home? This is clearly Qu Li''s intention to frame me and get rid of his guilt." Si Jiuping tried to calm his heart down a little. This video will come out at this time. Parents must have big heads. In this case, he can''t admit it anyway. Who''s going to be bored installing surveillance at home, Qu Li? Are they crazy? "I''ve always known about the fact that they have surveillance in their house." The division old son lightly raised the head to see division nine even one eye. "Grandfather..." Si Jiuping is a bit incredible. "Because Lolo and Zhou run around, this monitoring is to prevent the two little guys from running away when they are playing hide and seek at home." Master Si seems to be explaining to him. When Si Jiuping heard the words of master Si, his face became extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that their home was really equipped with surveillance. How could it be like this? He always thought who would be bored to install monitoring at home, but he didn''t expect that Qu Li''s family was really so abnormal. And he sneaks into Qu Li''s home without knowing it, and the video doesn''t show him and Qu Li alone from the beginning to the end. Later, when Qu Li came back to his room, it was empty, showing the empty corridor. In less than five seconds, Qu Li directly withdrew from the room. Then his figure appeared in the corridor. The monitor recorded Qu Li''s voice clearly, and heard the conversation between Qu Li and Si Jiuping. Si Jiuping''s face was pale to the extreme, looking at his calm look. Naturally, he understood that this was the tranquility before the storm. Once the tranquility passed, he was afraid that none of them would want to have good fruit to eat. Video has been to the division Jiuping was taken away by the police, nonsense at the door of the content from the Ministry of truthful broadcast out. There is nothing to trim. As a party, Si Jiuping is very clear. When she saw these contents, her face was hard to see. "This is not a passive video." Si Jiuping couldn''t admit it. Although he felt very guilty, if he did, he would never look him in the eye again. "Do you want me to replay the original copy I copied from Xiaoyuan?" The old man''s face was flat, but what he said made him jump. "Grandfather..." Si Jiuping called. At this time, however, Mr. Si got up and wrote disappointment on his face. Then he explained to assistant Shen, and he went out first. Assistant Shen put away the tablet on the table, then turned and walked out. "Assistant Shen..." Si Jiuping called. Assistant Shen stopped, looked back and said with a smile, "I''m afraid Mr. Si will have to stay in it for some time." After that, without waiting for Si Jiuping to say anything, he turned and left. Si Jiuping was stunned for a while. When he reacted, his face was full of panic. If he doesn''t understand assistant Shen, then she is really stupid. Assistant Shen''s meaning is obviously to tell him that master Si will let him stay in it for a few days through his relationship. At this point, the division of Jiuping crazy, the same want to rush to the door, the result was the guard of the police to pull back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2270 When Mr. Si came out of the police station, it was already a little dark. It seemed that he was going to drive in the dark soon. "Chairman, will the manager hate you?" Assistant Shen asked with some worry. "It''s time for the family to learn some lessons." Mr. Si said. In fact, it''s a good thing for Si Jiuping to keep him locked inside. To release Si Jiuping is to face all kinds of accusations from the world, and to keep him in it is a rare good thing for her. In order not to face these things. However, they don''t think Si Jiuping will understand his intention. On the contrary, they will feel that they do all this in favor of Si Jiuyuan. Mr. Si has looked at this for a long time. No matter what they think in their hearts, Mr. Si will not change his way of doing it. But Mr. Si didn''t know. Not long after he left the police station, Si Jiuping was released. ¡­¡­ "Grandfather went to the police station?" Li Qu asked. This is a bit of a surprise to him. Mr. Si loves both Si Jiuping and Si Jiuyuan very much. His love for them is equal. There is no preference for anyone, and there is no preference for anyone. Qu Li even thinks that the family of Si Jiuping is more favored by Mr. Si. Although she didn''t understand why she felt this way, she felt it very strongly. "What did grandfather do?" She asked. "After several layers of relations, we have to close the Department for a few more days." Smell speech, Qu Li''s facial expression ugliness a few minutes. How many more days? Let Si Jiuping avoid the storm on the network and the encirclement of reporters. There was a slight smile in the corner of her mouth. "You all go down. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest." Qu Li said. The housekeeper answered, though he didn''t know what Qu Li was going to do? However, Qu Li''s reaction seems to be too calm, some abnormal! Qu Li went back to his room and made a phone call directly. "Madam, it''s rare to see you call me. Is there anything important you want to share with me?" When ye Yining receives Qu Li''s call, he asks with a smile. "There''s no big thing I want to share with you. I just want you to do me a favor." Qu Li said. Ye Yining on the other end of the phone was slightly stunned, and then said, "by the way, I''ve seen the news on the Internet recently, and it doesn''t affect you!" Qu Li didn''t expect that this incident had been so big. He shook his head with a smile and said, "every family in the world has its own difficult classics to read." Ye Yining recognized Qu Li''s words, which family had few excellent relatives, and had nothing to worry about. She had been used to it for a long time. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan have always had a good relationship these days, which makes Ye Yining feel relieved. "If you want me to help you, you can help me if you can." Ye Yining will naturally help. It''s his master''s and his wife''s business. For a moment, Li Yining didn''t know much about what happened recently. I just told you about my family. "Yining, do you have any way to help me release Si Jiuping ahead of time?" Li Qu asked. Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, "shouldn''t you want him to close for a while more?" "It''s too cheap for him to avoid everything." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2271 Ye Yining knows why Qu Li made this call. But thinking about the comments I saw on the Internet before really makes people angry. She has been back to Yanjing every year in recent years, but she seldom stays in Yanjing. Every time I meet with Qu Li, Qu Li just gets together among his friends, and never says anything about his family. Originally, this is a matter of suffering. Not many people are willing to say it. Therefore, we are not particularly clear about the situation in Si Jiuyuan''s family, but we know that his uncle and his family have always regarded Si Jiuyuan as a thorn in the flesh. In addition, recently the family of Si is fighting for the right of succession. It''s impossible for the family of Si Jinliang to really do nothing! However, what they have done is really not on the top of the table. As long as they fight back a little, their tactics are vulnerable. "Don''t worry. I promise I''ll help you with this." Ye Yining said with a smile. Hearing the speech, Qu Li said, "Yining, thank you!" "What are you polite to me? You and Shifu are my business. I''ll go back to Yanjing recently. We''ll get together then. " The two chatted for a while, only talking about Si Jiuyuan''s recent match in the United States. In fact, they didn''t mention much about it. After hanging up the phone, Qu Li''s mouth is slightly crooked, sometimes the relationship is really very important. She has always been very grateful to Ye Yining, both in high school and now. With Ye Yining''s help, Si Jiuping wants to stay in prison and spend the storm peacefully, which is very difficult. Qu Li made an anonymous phone call, naturally informed the major media, and then stayed at home waiting for news. ¡­¡­ However, the police were very depressed. Half an hour ago, they were informed that they wanted Si Jiuping to stay longer. But now, all of a sudden, they gave a new order to let Si Jiuping go. Originally, they were also depressed. Who were they going to listen to? However, the previous message was issued by the director of the Bureau, but this order was issued directly by the military region at a higher level. They will naturally know who is listening to whom? Therefore, it was not long before Si Jiuping was released. Si Jiuping was still worried that he would be locked up for another period of time, but he didn''t expect to be released suddenly. Is Si Jiuping both surprised and happy? What surprised me was who let him out, and what pleased me was that he finally came out. It''s not that he didn''t ask for information from the police, but the other party kept silent and didn''t give him any reply at all. In the end, she was threatened by a wave. Naturally, she did not dare to stay much and left the police station quickly. Just as I left the gate of the police station, I was surrounded by a wave of reporters. In addition, there are also netizens who come here spontaneously. Si Jiuping''s face became a bit ugly. He was released suddenly. He didn''t have time to tell his father to drive to pick him up. Being surrounded like this, Si Jiuping has no chance to escape. "Mr. Si, would you like to sneak into your cousin''s home? Do you really want your cousin as much as you said in the video?" "Mr. Si, this is actually the plan of your family from beginning to end, in order to force Mr. Si Jiuyuan to give up the fight for the successor. Is that right?" "Mr. Si, please answer our question." A few reporters directly handed up the microphone and put it on Si Jiuping''s face. "Get out of here!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2272 Si Jiuping was very angry. When he saw these people suddenly appear, he would like to stay inside. Instead of coming out and facing it. "Mr. Si, are you avoiding our question, or acquiesce in what you have done?" Someone continued. What bothers Si Jiuping most is the reporter. At this time, he is still surrounded by reporters at the door of the police station. He originally wanted to return to the police station. I thought that as long as these reporters couldn''t get anything, they would definitely leave directly, but when he came out, the door behind him had already been closed. Si Jiuping''s last retreat was also blocked. What he can do now is to face these annoying reporters. How could he look good? Eyes staring at the group of reporters, in addition to the reporter''s questions, there are those netizens looking at him in the eyes, are eager to eat him. How many people in the world hate Xiao San? That''s how many people hate people who destroy other people''s families. In this respect, no matter men or women. Most of these netizens are fans of Qu Li or Si Jiuyuan. How can they let Si Jiuyuan go so easily. One mouthful of saliva alone was enough to drown Si Jiuping. The scene became more and more out of control. Some people even smashed the drink bottle into Si Jiuping directly. The chaos of the scene was out of control. Si Jiuping is just like a rat running across the street. But how many people spontaneously gathered here outside the police station? There was no place for Si Jiuping to hide. After all the people vent their anger, they ask Si Jiuping to come out and apologize. If he doesn''t apologize, then his life in the future will be like a street mouse, and everyone will shout and fight. It seemed that the police didn''t know what was going on outside. It was only half an hour later that the police officers were controlling the scene at the door. Netizens are like organized general, automatic scattered. There are still some reporters who take crazy photos of the embarrassed Si Jiuping. At this time, Si Jiuping had to say how embarrassed he was. His clothes were already in a mess, and his clothes were torn. He showed his fat belly, his head was broken by something unknown, and blood was flowing out. Although some police officers sympathize with Si Jiuping, now they have no way at all. With so many Internet users, they don''t know who broke Si Jiuping''s head. Even if Si Jiuping wants to find someone to settle the accounts, he can''t find anyone. He can only treat himself as a dumb loser and swallow his teeth. The police kindly help Si Jiuping inform Si Jinliang. When Si Jinliang learns that Si Jiuping is released, he is very happy. Originally, he was worried that Si Jiuping would be locked up all the time. He also learned that Si Jinliang had gone to the police station. According to the old man''s temperament, it is estimated that Si Jiuping will continue to stay in it for a while longer. Just didn''t expect that, not long after master Si left, Si Jiuping was released. "My son, you have come out!" After receiving Si Jiuping, Si Jinliang went directly to the hospital, treated the wound on his body, and took him to see sun Jingfen. Si Jiuping''s hair has some heads. Some of them are covered on his head. There is no injury on his forehead. Sun Jingfen doesn''t know what happened naturally! "It''s better not to come out!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2273 Si Jiuping is very angry. He wants to hurt himself. At this time, he wants to kill all the people who surround him outside today. Sun Jingfen smell speech, Leng for a long time, pull the division Jiuping way, "silly son, stay in these days, how people also followed the muddle, now out don''t say such words." In sun Jingfen''s opinion, that kind of place is really very unlucky. She didn''t want to find a way to get Si Jiuping out. But the police never let anyone go. No matter what she asked, they didn''t answer her at all. This made sun Jingfen think that it was Qu Li who found a relationship and put pressure on the police that made Si Jiuping unable to come out. Even if they get bail, the other party won''t let anyone go. "My son is right. It''s better not to come out." Si Jinliang also thinks that Si Jiuping''s idea is normal. After all, what happened at the door of the police today has made it impossible for them to live a normal life. Especially today''s video, all the spearheads are directed at their home, and the bad comments about Qu Li are completely lost. On the contrary, their family has become the target of public criticism. Now he doesn''t dare to go out, because not only is Si Jiuping surrounded by the police, but also the netizens outside his home. If it wasn''t for the fact that the hospital couldn''t let them be presumptuous, those people would have already come. After all, the police dare to go, let alone the hospital. "What''s the matter?" Sun Jingfen looked at her husband and son in bewilderment. Their reaction was a little strange. What happened? Sun Jingfen focuses on Si Jinliang. "Qu Li put the video of Jiuping sneaking into his home that night on the Internet." Si Jinliang said. Sun Jingfen can''t use his mobile phone to surf the Internet, and there is no Internet in the hospital. The TV in the ward they live in has just gone bad. So sun Jingfen didn''t know anything about the outside world. "What?" Sun Jingfen called out and began to cough violently. After soaking in cold water for an hour last night, she didn''t have a fever. Later, she had no choice but to keep soaking for another hour. After soaking in cold water for two hours, she has no strength now. Her throat was burning. Every time she spoke, it hurt so much that she wanted to shut up. "Is Si Jiuyuan a pervert? Are they crazy to install surveillance at home? " Sun Jingfen didn''t dare to speak out, so he had to lower his voice. Which one of them doesn''t think their family is crazy, installing monitoring in their home. "Qu Li told me at that time, and I felt the same way." Si Jiuping said that if he believed Qu Li at that time. I believe that their home is really equipped with monitoring, then all these things will not be like now, leaving no room for them. Now they want to fight back without any words to fight back. At that time, they felt that Qu Li had absolutely no evidence. In addition, Jiuping, the boss, was taken away from Qu Li''s home in the evening. Naturally, everyone felt that this matter was their side''s reasoning. Therefore, when they did this, they were really merciless. As a result, they didn''t go to Quli. Instead, they took their family in. "What''s next? Can this be allowed to go on like this? " Sun Jingfen asked, she really has no idea now. "Qu Li is not benevolent, so don''t blame us for our injustice." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2274 Sun Jingfen looked up at her husband and asked, "what can you do?" Si Jinliang''s expression is incomparable insidious, "since she is not willing to admit that she is water-based, let''s let this matter sit down." Si Jiuping''s eyes are also bright when he hears the words. Now he really hates Qu Li. He had a little pity for Qu Li at first. He wondered if they had done too much for Qu Li. But now it seems that there is really no need for them to be lenient. Doesn''t Qu Li also give them no chance to retreat? "Dad, what are you going to do?" Si Jiuping asked, his eyes glowing with evil light. "Get some people to get her." Si Jinliang said. Isn''t that easy? If you want to put this matter into practice, you should destroy Qu Li first, and then find more media people to watch. Naturally, Qu Li will not be able to turn over. Then, the videos they released will be overthrown. At that time, netizens will naturally feel that the video Qu Li gave this time was actually synthesized by Qu Li. Just to hide from all eyes. "Dad, do you want to give her medicine?" Si Jiuping immediately understood that he had done a lot of such things. When I go to bars, I occasionally meet some beautiful women, but they just don''t like him. Naturally, he had to use some means to get them to bed, so when Si Jinliang said that, he understood. "Yes Si Jinliang nodded. Si Jiuping thought that Qu Li was wearing a dance dress that night, and his concave convex and exquisite posture made his heart itch. "Dad, let me do it for the first time!" Si Jiuping said. Si Jinliang swept over with a cold eye and said angrily, "don''t you plant enough in her hands? Still thinking about these things. " Si Jiuping reached out and touched his nose and said, "Dad, why don''t you take advantage of others? You know I always like Qu Li. We control the time by ourselves. When the time comes, I''ll leave ahead of time and send the people we arranged in." Does Si Jiuping think it''s nothing? They can give Qu Li the medicine, this time also afraid oneself can''t control? If we control the time well, naturally we don''t have to worry about the reporters arranged by them. We won''t see what happened between Qu Li and him? "That''s to say, why don''t other people take advantage of our son? I think Jiuping is right. He always wants to make Quli, so you can fulfill his mind." But Sun Jingfen thinks his son is right. Si Jinliang saw that their mother and son had reached a consensus. If he said more, he would not agree. Moreover, after thinking about it carefully, he thought that Si Jiuping was right. Qu Li''s figure is really good, plus good-looking, Si Jinliang is also a normal man, if it is not for sun Jingfen''s presence, he did not want to fight himself. But he did not dare to say, according to sun Jingfen''s temperament, if he dare to say a word, then his death will come. "But how can we lead Qu Li out?" Asked Si Jiuping. Now it''s not so easy for them to bring Qu Li out. There may have been some ways before. Si Jinliang said with a sneer, "didn''t grandfather ask us to apologize to Qu Li? Let''s have a family dinner and invite Qu Li to come out www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2275 Si Jinliang and his family thought that this method was the most feasible. Moreover, only Qu Li''s reputation is really bad, then they can get rid of their charges. Otherwise, the online curse, can let them never lift their head, is to go out will also be pointed at. Even if the future really let Si Jiuping inherit the president of Si Group, so what? Their reputation has been rotten. At that time, few people will believe them, which is not worth the loss for them. Therefore, in any case, to make this matter come true, Qu Li must come out and bear all the charges on his back. ¡­¡­ "Madame, I sent someone to send the invitation." On this day, Qu Li and his two children are basking in the sun in the yard. Since the reporters pointed the finger at Si Jinliang and his family, Qu Li''s life is much better. Previously, she didn''t want to give reporters any news to report, so she stayed in the house all the time and didn''t come out. It''s a rare day for her to stay in the house. The two children are on holiday, running around Qu Li. There is the most gentle smile on her face. Seeing the two children happy, there is nothing more gratifying than this. In the past, it really made the two children bored, and they stayed in the house with her every day. Now Qu Li wants to compensate them with double time to make them happy. When Qu Li heard the housekeeper''s words, he reached out and took the invitation from him. I''m afraid the invitation sent by Si Jinliang is a Hongmen banquet. Are they so kind to invite her to dinner? "What did the person who sent the invitation say?" Li Qu asked. "It''s from my secretary. I''ve ordered dinner in zuixiang residence. Please come and apologize to me face to face." The housekeeper replied respectfully. Qu Li picked to pick eyebrow, "they so quick compromise?" It''s not like they''re going to accept their fate so soon? No matter what he thought, Qu Li felt that it was not as simple as it seemed. I''m afraid they won''t have much fun with this dinner. Who knows if they''re going to do it again. "I know!" Qu Li Dao. "Ma''am, are you going to the appointment?" The housekeeper was worried. The invitation was a Hongmen banquet. If Qu Li went, he didn''t know what would happen. "But look, how do you know what they want to do?" Qu Li said with a smile. Smell speech, housekeeper feels also. "Madame, shall I send some people to accompany you?" The housekeeper asked, if Qu Li is allowed to go alone, he is really worried. No one knows what the other party will do? Therefore, if you follow your peers, you can feel at ease. "You take people to ambush outside zuixiang house. Let''s see what they are going to do." Qu Li said with a smile. She really doesn''t think it''s appropriate to go alone. It''s better to take a few people with you to make sure you can feel at ease. "Yes, ma''am!" The housekeeper was relieved. Qu Li thought about it and asked the housekeeper to prepare some more things. When the housekeeper heard what Qu Li rang had prepared, there were some accidents, but he understood. As soon as Qu Li had finished talking with the housekeeper, the servant came in with an envelope, "madam, I have your letter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2276 Qu Li picks eyebrows. Who will send her a letter at this time? She reached for it and opened it. When seeing the content inside, Qu Li''s face became a little ugly. In addition to a piece of writing paper, there are several pictures in the envelope. In the photo, there are three members of Si Jinliang''s family. In addition, there are some pictures of Si Jinliang meeting some special people in private. "Madam..." Seeing that Qu Li''s face became ugly, the housekeeper couldn''t help calling. Qu Li handed the envelope to the housekeeper and said, "look at it for yourself." The housekeeper took it. When he saw the contents of the letter, his face changed dramatically. If everything in the letter was true, Qu Li would not be able to go to the banquet tonight. "Ma''am, you must not go tonight." The housekeeper shook his head. Now Si Jiuyuan is not in China. If Qu Li has any problems, how can he explain to Si Jiuyuan. "No, at night." But Li shook her head. How could she not wait for such a gift? but one family has the final say, but Si Jinliang will not accept the gift. "Madame." The housekeeper was a little worried. It was obvious that Qu Li had no room for negotiation. "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Smell speech, housekeeper also knows oneself not good, say again what? Maybe she really has her own plan, but she can''t say. Although she doesn''t know what Qu Li''s plan is, it can be seen that Qu Li said so. The housekeeper also chose to believe Qu Li unconditionally. "Madame, who is this letter coming from?" Asked the housekeeper. It''s too late for the messenger to send the letter. He specially chose to receive the letter as soon as they received the invitation from Si Jinliang. "Don''t worry, you''re the only one." Qu Li Dao. The housekeeper didn''t quite understand, but seeing that Qu Li said so, the contents of the letter must be true. I don''t know what Qu Li''s plans are? Li Qu seems to be full of confidence, but she is also worried. I just hope that everything will not go well in the evening! ¡­¡­ Si Jinliang''s family arrived at zuixiang Curie early and made arrangements in advance. When they learned that Qu Li would come to the banquet, they had already thought about it. The first floor to the fourth floor of zuixiangju are restaurants, and above the fourth floor are guest rooms. Si Jinliang has already reserved a room on the sixth floor in advance. "Do you think she will come?" Sun Jingfen is a little worried. These days they are really fed up with it. Every door will be surrounded by reporters, and the door is full of reporters. When things were good for them, they were very happy to have more reporters outside. The more this, the more representative Qu Li''s reputation will be. But now things turn around, they really don''t want to see those reporters again. Just hope they roll away. "It should come. Let''s wait and see." Si Jinliang road. Today, they have already let out the news that they invited Qu Li to dinner in zuixiangju, because they wanted to compensate Qu Li for something here. If Qu Li is not afraid of being criticized by outsiders, she may not come. But if she is afraid that the online spearhead will point at her again, she will definitely come. "Are you ready, mom and dad? I saw Quli''s car www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2277 For a while, the nine ways rushed out of the outside, and the sound was too late to come in. At this time division nine flat don''t mention how excited, think of Qu Li so easily on the hook. Then, at night, he can At this point, he couldn''t help rubbing his hands. He was ready. In order to have a good time, he also prepared the medicine himself. When Qu Li went to the room, he took the medicine quickly, so when he came to the room, Qu Li''s medicine would attack naturally. Si Jiuping''s excited face was a little red. Seeing his son''s promising appearance, sun Jingfen said angrily, "please calm down and don''t let Qu Li see anything? Otherwise, our plan will be over. " Smell speech, Si Jiuping also feel sun Jingfen''s words right, quickly down the heart of that excitement, but the smile on the face is how also can''t press down. Si Jinliang hit his head with his hand and warned, "calm down." "Dad, it hurts!" Si Jiuping looks at Si Jinliang angrily. "If you want to be cool, just be normal. Can''t you see that there''s something fishy in it? Are you afraid she doesn''t know we have a plan? " Si Jiuping took a few deep breaths and didn''t think about it any more, which made him look normal. Si Jinliang shook his head. I really don''t know if his son will be bad. But now that they have reached this stage, they can only act according to the circumstances. Soon, under the guidance of the waiter, Qu Li went to sun Jingfen. They ordered Hongyun hall. When he saw the name, Qu Li''s lips lit up a mocking smile. Hongyun hall. Hongmen banquet. I''m afraid she didn''t know it was a grand banquet! In fact, there was only one name left in Bao Liang''s room. Moreover, they didn''t think about it at all. The door was pushed open by the waiters. When sun Jingfen and Si Jinliang saw Qu Li, they laughed on their faces. "Here comes Qu Li!" Qu Li glanced around. There were only three members of Si Jinliang''s family in the box. "Uncle, aunt." Qu Li called one by one, and then his eyes fell on Si Jiuping. He called reluctantly, "big brother!" Si Jiuping doesn''t care about it at all. As long as Qu Li comes, it doesn''t matter. "Qu Li, come and do it quickly." Sun Jingfen comes to Quli and enthusiastically pulls Quli''s hand. Qu Li didn''t refuse. They have changed their attitude so much today. Isn''t it to make their plan go on smoothly? Qu Li is not a fool. I can see that. She didn''t refuse. She sat down with sun Jingfen. Sun Jingfen''s face was slightly better when they saw Qu Li''s cooperation. After Li Liang took the seat, he said, "you don''t know what we like? Why don''t we order together? " Zuixiangju''s order is not in the box, but to go outside and order directly with the chef. "I''m free, uncle. Just watch it." Qu Li said. Smelling speech, Si Jinliang said, "well, I''ll go to order with Jiuping. You can talk." After that, he took Si Jiuping out of the box. There were only Qu Li and sun Jingfen left in the box. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2278 Sun Jingfen chuckled, poured a cup of tea for Qu Li, and said, "Qu Li, we misunderstood you this time. We are really happy that you can come here." Qu Li smile, did not answer. Sun Jingfen was not happy in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show her face. No matter what kind of face Qu Li put on them today, she had to bear it. For their plan, even if Qu Li is half angry, she has to bear it. "Auntie is joking. Originally, it was the elder brother''s fault at the beginning. You just don''t know the truth, auntie. If you know, you won''t ruin my reputation with those reporters, right?" Qu Li was smiling, but his hand holding the cup was still. "Yes, yes!" Sun Jingfen smiles awkwardly. They all know what happened, but they just want to make Qu Li carry the pot. Unexpectedly, Qu Li said so. When Qu Li had no idea about her, she took a few deep breaths and then suppressed her anger. Sun Jingfen just followed Qu Lidong for a long time, but he didn''t say a word. After several exchanges with Qu Li, sun Jingfen was so angry that she didn''t dare to show it, which naturally made her extremely unhappy. How dare you say those words to Qu Li. So, her face is really ugly. I''m also glad that Si Jinliang and Si Jiuping didn''t go too long. Otherwise, sun Jingfen was really afraid that he would leave with his bags. Seeing them coming back, sun Jingfen set her eyes on them and said with a smile, "why did you go so long? I''ve ordered this. Let the waiter serve the food quickly. Quli should be hungry! " "I''ve already told the waiter." Si Jinliang said with a smile. Looking at Sun Jingfen and seeing her face like eating Shi, Si Jinliang knew that when they went out, the communication between them was not very happy. He and sun Jingfen have been married for so many years, but we can still see sun Jingfen''s face. Her face was not good at this time, and she might have eaten a lot of turtle in Quli. Si Jinliang''s face was slightly heavy, but he soon returned to normal. He looked at Qu Li apologetically and said, "Qu Li, this time we are too much. My uncle and your aunt are old and confused. I hope you don''t mind too much. Today we bring Jiuping to apologize to you. If you are willing to go to this banquet, my uncle will know that you still remember us Family. Uncle, I hope that after today''s meal, we will forget the past and stop letting outsiders see jokes. What do you think? " Qu Li heard the speech and said with a smile, "as long as the uncle''s family doesn''t want people to see jokes, what kind of jokes do I have to show people?" It''s really inappropriate for Li siliang to start from the beginning. Si Jinliang opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word for a long time. "Quli, come and have tea. Have tea." Sun Jingfen quickly interrupted. Qu Li picked up the tea in front of her. She could drink it at ease. Sun Jingfen had just drunk it. The problem is not the tea, but the wine. "Quli, I know you only drink wine, so I specially ordered you a bottle of Lafite from 1982. Before you came here, you had already sobered up. After a while, it was almost the same." "Thank you for remembering my hobby." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2279 She smiles awkwardly, and then the waiter knocks on the door and the dishes come along. The dishes were on the table one after another. Today, Si Jinliang was really willing to order a large table full of dishes. There were more than ten hard dishes, plus the rest of the small dishes, more than 20 courses. If you really want to apologize, you will be very sincere. There was a slight smile in the corner of her mouth. "Qu Li, eat some staple food first. Drinking on an empty stomach is too harmful." Si Jiuping picked up the bowl, quickly gave Qu Li a bowl of noodles, and put them in front of Qu Li, which was very flattering. She didn''t worry about eating, but said with a smile, "I''m a junior. I should eat first." After that, he put the bowl in front of Si Jinliang, picked up the empty bowl in front of sun Jingfen, and then made a bowl of noodles for sun Jingfen, which was the only way to make a bowl of noodles for himself. Naturally, they also saw Qu Li''s vigilance, but they didn''t do much. After thanking him, they ate noodles. Qu Li also knows that they can''t have a chance to do it in these foods. How can zuixiangju have a reputation? If it''s their food that has an accident, I''m afraid they won''t be able to make sense. Naturally, they will not be allowed to do such a thing. But the drinks are already on the table early, so it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be any problems. Seeing that everyone had almost finished eating, sun Jingfen got up and poured himself a glass of red wine. He also poured a glass of red wine for Qu Li with Qu Li''s glass. "Quli, we drink wine, and they drink white." Sun Jingfen said with a smile that when he poured the wine, a pill in his hand fell into Qu Li''s glass quietly. Although Qu Li''s face has been wearing a smile, but the line of sight is faint, and sun Jingfen''s little action, how can she not see it? However, I just don''t want to say it. "Qu Li, this glass of wine is for you first. I really made a mess at your door before. I hope you don''t care about villains, and don''t hate me for that." Sun Jingfen anxiously brings the wine to Qu Li. Now she really doesn''t want to waste time with Qu Li. She just wants to quickly put Qu Li down and leave her on the bed of the room on the sixth floor, and then let her be spoiled by men. Today, she was angry enough. In any case, she couldn''t let Qu Li escape so easily. "Don''t worry, auntie. This chicken soup is just served. It''s still hot. I''ll give you a bowl first." Qu Li did not pick up the wine cup, but picked up the bowl in front of sun Jingfen, and then got up to fill a bowl of chicken soup. Is the chicken soup just out of the pot or hot. When Qu Li put it in front of sun Jingfen, his hand was slippery, and a whole bowl of chicken soup was directly sprinkled on Sun Jingfen. "Ah It burns me to death The heating in the box was very hot. As soon as he came in, sun Jingfen had taken off his coat and was wearing a thin shirt. At this time, the scald fell on her body and directly burned her skin. "Big aunt, are you ok? Look at my clumsiness. Have you burned it?" Qu Li was stunned for half a minute or so, and then he quickly reached for the paper towel on the table. But Si Jinliang and Si Jiuping''s father and son seem to have just come over and rushed directly to sun Jingfen''s side. Si Jiuping quickly wanted to see her scald, but it was not easy to start directly. He could only express his concern in a hurry, "Mom, how are you? Where is it hot? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2280 Si Jinliang was also frightened. They all knew how hot the chicken soup was. Even if it wasn''t 100 degrees, it was at least 80 or 90 degrees. It was strange that he poured it directly on his body and didn''t hurt. Qu Li saw that they all focused on Sun Jingfen. When they didn''t pay attention at all, they changed the two wine glasses directly. Then run to the bathroom and get the towel. "Auntie, I''m really sorry! I just wanted to bring you a bowl of chicken soup. The bowl is too hot. I put it too fast to get it on you. Do you want to go to the hospital? " Qu Li looks at Sun Jingfen apologetically, because uneasy and the body all follows gently quiver. Sun Jingfen was so angry that he wanted to clean up Qu Li, but he didn''t expect to catch up with Qu Li. However, looking at Qu Li''s appearance, I can''t see that she did it on purpose. Her tears are almost coming out. Sun Jingfen thinks that the soup is probably too hot, and the heat insulation of the bowl is not very good. It''s normal for her to be burned, so she didn''t think much about it. "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just red. It''s OK. It''s not just boiled. It''s not boiling hot. It''s OK. Don''t feel guilty." Sun Jingfen said with a big face. When the time comes, she must not lose her temper. Bear a moment of unhappiness, then naturally in Qu Li''s body to double back. "Big aunt, you have a large number of adults. If you are not angry with me, I will accompany you with this glass of wine. I will do it first." After that, Qu Li took the wine in front of him and drank it directly. Sun Jingfen''s heart was still angry, but seeing that Qu Li had finished drinking that glass of wine, her heart was a little more comfortable. Qu Li drank the wine, and their plan was half done. "I''m not angry." Sun Jingfen also took up the wine and drank the whole glass of wine bravely. Qu Li seemed relieved. Then he took the wine and poured a glass for sun Jingfen. He also added wine to his own glass. Before she came here, Qu Li had taken the sobering medicine in advance. Naturally, she didn''t worry about getting drunk. As long as she didn''t drink the wine with medicine, she would never be OK. Si Jinliang and Si Jiuping are not easy to get angry again. When they see Qu Li drinking that glass of wine, the joy on Si Jiuping''s face can''t be hidden. He just thought that he would soon be able to take Qu Li off and let him sleep willingly, so he felt a rush of enthusiasm in his lower abdomen. Si Jiuping was really glad that he was sitting instead of standing, otherwise he would be seen reacting. Qu Li didn''t drink much, so he suddenly stretched out his hand to pull his collar and said, "why is it getting hotter and hotter in the house?" The three members of Si Jinliang''s family looked at each other with great joy. When sun Jingfen heard Qu Li''s words, he also felt that he had become a little hot. "I also feel a little hot and sweaty. Qu Li might as well take a bath in the room upstairs with me. He still has chicken soup on his body, which is a little uncomfortable." Sun Jingfen said in a voice. The chicken soup on the clothes is not dry, so it is pasted on the body, which is very uncomfortable all the time. Originally, sun Jingfen could not find a good excuse, but suddenly found that there was no better excuse than this. Although she was scalded, she was very unhappy, but now it became a good excuse for them to take Quli upstairs. "Well, I''ll go with my aunt." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2281 Qu Li got up with a smile and took the bag and clothes on the chair. Then he went out to sun Jingfen. Si Jinliang and Si Jiuping looked at each other, and the look on their face was obviously with a trace of joy. I was afraid it was a bit difficult, but now it seems that I really have to thank this bowl of chicken soup. Otherwise, there is really no excuse to take Qu Li upstairs. As soon as they went out, Si Jiuping said, "Dad, can I go up too?" Si Jinliang saw his son''s anxious appearance, "what''s the hurry? Now she just went up, and when the drug comes out, she will send you a message naturally. " With this in mind, Si Jiuping is calmer. As Si Jinliang said, if Qu Li''s medicine is wrong, sun Jingfen will naturally send them a message. They just have to wait for the news from sun Jingfen, and they can go up again. With this thought, Si Jiuping sat down calmly. ¡­¡­ After Qu Li and sun Jingfen leave the room together, Qu Li winks at the housekeeper who disguises as a guest outside, and then takes sun Jingfen to the elevator. The housekeeper reached out and patted one of them, then he followed them into the elevator. "Auntie, what floor shall we go to?" Li Qu asked. "On the sixth floor, we had a drink in the evening and couldn''t drive. So we decided to stay here for one night and made a reservation in advance." Sun Jingfen felt more and more that he was not right. It''s very hot on her body, which makes her uncomfortable. Her eyebrows wrinkled as well. "Auntie, do you think it''s very hot today?" Seeing this, Qu Li pulled his clothes and asked sun Jingfen. Sun Jingfen was still depressed, but he didn''t dare to show his reaction, so he nodded. "Yes, I think it''s very hot today, too." Sun Jingfen''s tongue is hot and dry. She didn''t think much about it. There was no medicine in her wine. It should be that today''s wine is not very good. After drinking it, she will feel so thirsty. The elevator soon arrived on the sixth floor, and sun Jingfen took Qu Li to the appointed room. Qu Li took a look at 606''s room card, winked at each other, and then followed into the room. Just at the time of closing the door, Qu Li intentionally left a gap. With a man, standing at the door of the room, pretending to look for something for a while, like looking for a room card. Until they go in, he comes to one side and talks to them through headphones. "Ma''am, they''re in Room 606." After sun Jingfen went in, her sweat made her very uncomfortable. After a few words with Qu Li, she directly turned to one side of the bathroom. Qu Li took a glance, then took the mobile phone on one side of the table and sent a message to Si Jinliang. "You can come up!" After sending the message, she felt in sun Jingfen''s bag again. After getting what she wanted, she came out of the room. The man who came up with them gave a room card to Quli. "Ma''am, this is the room card for 609." Qu Li reached over and took a look. "I''ll act according to the situation for a while." The man answered, then directly into the elevator, and Qu Li also followed into room 609. ¡­¡­ When Si Jiuping received the message, he eagerly put a pill into his mouth. "What do you eat?" Si Jinliang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "The medicine to make Quli happy; Dad, don''t let your people come so early, at least two hours later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2282 Having said that, without waiting for the response of Si Jinliang, Si Jiuping had already left the hall of great fortune. The efficacy of the medicine he took was much faster than that given to Qu Li. The reason why they didn''t dare to give Qu Li such a fast medicine was that they were worried that Qu Li might find out. If Qu Li finds out and runs away at that time, all they do today will be in vain. They will not only waste this opportunity, but also try to find another one. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy. When Si Jiuping arrived at the sixth floor, he quickly found Room 606, took out the room card from his pocket and pushed the door in. In 609''s Qu Li Gang saw this scene, his face became extremely ugly. I knew that they were uneasy and kind-hearted. I didn''t expect it to be so! After entering the room, Si Jiuping heard a voice coming from the bathroom. At this time, his reason had already been controlled by the medicine. He thought that the medicine was really strong enough. He went straight to the bathroom, where the sound of water made him more excited. Directly push the door in, did not have time to take a closer look, then directly the bathroom woman to press on the wall, do not give each other any chance, directly took off the pants straight to the theme. Sun Jingfen had already taken the medicine, had just taken a shower, had already recovered some, but at this time, there was no resistance immediately. Besides feeling comfortable, she also indulged in it. It wasn''t long before the obscene sound came from the bathroom. ¡­¡­ As time went by, Si Jinliang took three men to the sixth floor. In 609, when Qu Li saw the men, his face became very ugly. His hatred for the Si Jinliang family is deeper. If I didn''t defend myself everywhere, I''m afraid these men are prepared for her today. Si Jinliang and his family can really do everything. Her face became extremely ugly, but she didn''t rush out. "Just go in and do as I say. The women inside are yours. Don''t forget what I told you before." Si Jinliang was a little worried. At this time point, Si Jiuping should have left, although he didn''t say hello to him, which made him feel strange. Si Jinliang didn''t think much, and now he didn''t have time to think much. After seeing three men enter Room 606, Si Jinliang rushed to deal with the following things. Today''s big play is not for them to watch. What he wants is for Qu Li to be thoroughly exposed in front of others, so what he needs to do now is to contact reporters. But Si Jinliang also knew that he could not use his mobile phone to call reporters, so he had to go out to find a public phone booth. When the three men entered the room and heard the unpleasant voices inside, they didn''t care what was going on inside. He took off his clothes and went to bed. See sun Jingfen on the bed, they also follow Leng for a while, how didn''t say is such a woman of age? But they only need to finish the work after collecting money. Although the woman on the bed looks very old, the maintenance is appropriate. At first glance, they are ladies of rich families, and they have done a good job. ¡­¡­ Qu Li stayed in room 609 all the time, but the housekeeper also stayed in the private room on the second floor, waiting for Qu Li''s news. As time went by, all kinds of sounds came from the corridor. Qu Li opened his eyes. This is the real beginning of the play. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2283 She was very curious. When Si Jinliang saw that his son and his wife had done that kind of shameful thing, his wife was sleeping by three men. Whether the hat on Si Jinliang''s head is shining. Qu Li is not such a cruel person, but if this person wants to be so cruel to her, Qu Li doesn''t mind returning him in his own way. Even if the last division of the old man also blame her, Qu Li does not matter. It''s not that sun Jingfen was shot today, so the woman lying in that room now will only be herself. If such a thing happened, she would not have the courage to live, let alone anything else. What will she do with her two children? How to face Si Jiuyuan? Her heart is very clear, once such a thing happens, she will not even have the courage to live. Deeply took a breath, Qu Li is not anxious to go out. If you want to blame them, you have to blame them for their own sin, directing and acting. She just changed the leading role. No one can blame her. Reporters get wind, at first they already know that Si Jinliang, they invited Qu Li to dinner here, now they know that Qu Li is meeting men here. Naturally, half of the reporters believed in the anonymous call. So, I came to zuixiangju and went up to the sixth floor according to the room number provided by the phone. The message from the other party was very clear. They came directly to the door of Room 606 on the sixth floor. Sharp eyed reporters see the room card on the ground at a glance, which seems to be specially prepared for them. They know that it''s obvious that someone is designing Quli, but it doesn''t matter to them at all. What they want is a news, no matter who put the room card on the floor? One of the reporters directly took the room card and opened the door of Room 606. The reporter rushed in, no matter who was in the bed, when he saw several white bodies on the bed, he took a camera and shot the bed fiercely. But when they saw the people on the bed, they were all dumbfounded. "Not Qu Li? How is sun Jingfen? " A reporter raised questions. "Who the hell is she? What we want is news. " After that, the sound of the camera did not stop at all. A few people on the bed seemed to react at this time. As soon as they looked back, they saw the reporter standing by the bed, and immediately turned white. Sun Jingfen is also fully awake at this time. When he sees the man on the bed, he can see what he looks like at this time and screams for the first time. "Ah..." Sun Jingfen yelled and pulled one side of the quilt to wrap himself up. But obviously it''s too late. The reporters have already taken the pictures. At this time, sun Jingfen''s reaction can only be said that there is no silver 300 Liang here. Si Jiuping also wake up, when he saw that he actually put his mother to sleep, and even three strange men together. "It''s more powerful than Qu Li''s affair. Mother and son are in chaos, and it''s still four P''s A reporter sneered. I always knew that Si Jiuping''s private life was in a mess. I didn''t expect that even his mother would sleep. What''s the difference between this and animals? "Mother and son are in chaos (ah) Lun, that''s a big headline. The news about the big house of the Department is really more and more exciting. It''s estimated that it will be enough for the public to discuss it all year." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2284 In recent days, the headlines in various media and newspapers are all about the family. Originally it was about Qu Li, but now it''s about Dafang. It''s really refreshing. No one''s going to investigate what''s going on. After all, all they want is news. "Qu Li, how can you be so shameless and do such a shameful thing behind the back of Jiu yuan?" Later, when Si Jinliang saw that the reporter had already entered the room, he was very happy. It seemed that their plan had already been completed. He was very happy to think that Qu Li would become a slut in everyone''s mouth. Some reporters took a sympathetic look at Si Jinliang, and some of them naturally understood what was going on. Si Jinliang''s family invited Qu Li to dinner in zuixiangju, and then someone called them anonymously, saying that Qu Li was cheating here. I''m afraid it''s a trap set by Si Jinliang from the very beginning in order to deceive Qu Li. As a result, this matter became a little unacceptable to them. Why did Qu Li sleep in this room and become sun Jingfen. Reporters spontaneously gave way to Si Jinliang. As he walked in, Si Jinliang scolded. Naturally, all he said were words to destroy Qu Li. "Are you worthy of Jiuyuan? He has paid so much for his family. You keep saying you love him, but you still act against his back. " Si Jinliang scolded very hard, and didn''t find that people''s eyes were not right. He walked straight in, his family''s face full of anger. "How can I be sorry to my ninth brother?" Qu Li''s voice came from outside the door at this time. She was wearing the original clothes, with a plain face facing the sky, and her hair was a little messy. It sounds like I just woke up. "What''s the matter? Why so many journalists? " Qu Li looked at the room with a depressed face. When she saw so many reporters, she was stunned for a long time. "You, why are you here? You shouldn''t steal from a man in bed... " At this point, Si Jinliang''s voice suddenly stopped, quickly picked away the crowd and walked in. When he saw the situation on the bed, Si Jinliang almost didn''t pass out directly. Although several people on the bed have pulled the towel or quilt, sheets and other things to block their bodies, the clothes on the floor are messy. It was Sun Jingfen who was sitting in the middle of the bed. Her face was as pale as paper, but there were little kisses on her bare skin. Seeing this, Si Jinliang is really confused if he hasn''t figured out what''s going on. How could that be? Why is that? How can a good woman become sun Jingfen? The woman in bed should be Qu Li. Si Jinliang couldn''t support himself, especially when something happened to his wife and son that shouldn''t have happened. Si Jinliang wanted to pass out, but he couldn''t pass out when he should. "Qu Li, it''s you. It''s you, isn''t it? You are the one who calculated us Si Jinliang went directly to Qu Li. If someone didn''t stop him, he would have reached out to pull Qu Li''s collar. "Uncle, what are you talking about? How could I do this? And you just said, "you shouldn''t steal from a man in bed ¡¿Although I haven''t finished, if I understand correctly, what you want to say is that I have an affair with a man! Uncle, your family sent me an invitation saying they would apologize for this incident. Is that what you were thinking? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2285 Qu Li''s meaning can''t be understood any more. Previously, those reporters didn''t grasp Si Jinliang''s words. The main reason is that their focus is now entirely on Sun Jingfen in bed, several of them and themselves. I didn''t pay attention to what Si Jinliang said. However, Qu Li is not so easy to deceive. Since they are calculating, she doesn''t have to be polite. "You''re talking nonsense. Now it''s Jiuping. They are calculated by you. How dare you say..." Si Jinliang''s chest heaved violently, especially when he heard her words, his face became extremely ugly. However, Qu Li did not seem to hear it, with a strong expression of grievance. "Uncle, how can you say that to me? No matter how hard I can''t get along, I will know that the eldest aunt is Jiuyuan''s own aunt, and the eldest brother is Jiuyuan''s own cousin. When you say that to me, how do you want me to face my grandfather and the ancestors of the Si family in the future? " Qu Li was aggrieved. He had a good eye. He was a helpless victim. Who can''t pretend to be weak and who can''t pretend to be stupid? When they were designing their family, they should know that no one in their family was easy to bully. "That''s right. Bullying a woman and the three members of a family together is really insightful." "No, my son and wife are fooling around, and they come to frame others. What a shame. " "I don''t think it''s nonsense at all. In fact, I''ve been doing it for a long time. Don''t some mothers and children like this kind of stimulation?" "The big room of the Si family is really messy. If the Si group falls into the hands of these people in the future, it will really end the Si family." Many people in the reporter are disgusted with what Si Jinliang has done. At this time, they even want to put all the blame on Qu Li. As Qu Li said just now, everyone knows that today''s game is for Qu Li from beginning to end. But Qu Lifu was lucky enough to avoid a disaster. As a result, people blame them for all their faults. "You came up with your great aunt. Why aren''t you in Room 606?" Si Jinliang didn''t care what they said. What he wanted was for Qu Li to admit what he did today. As long as Qu Li admits that she designed Si Jiuping and sun Jingfen today, then all this can be regarded as a blessing in misfortune. "As soon as my aunt arrived at the room, she said she wanted to take a bath, and I couldn''t stay in the room to take a bath with her. I said she was tired, so she gave me her ID card and asked me to open another room. I opened room 609, and I didn''t come until I was woken up by the outside." Qu Li looks innocent. "You fart. When did I give you my ID card?" Sun Jingfen has calmed down a lot at this time, no longer as before. "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the front desk and check room 609 to see if it''s opened with my aunt''s ID card." Qu Li said. The reporter with good things went to the front desk at the first time. When he came back, he took a look at Sun Jingfen and said, "the ID card of room 609 is indeed sun Jingfen''s ID card." "Now you can be sure I''m not talking nonsense. By the way, I still have my aunt''s ID card. I''ll get it for you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2286 After that, Qu Li turned to 609 and took his ID card from the cupboard. He handed it to Si Jinliang and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can see for yourself, uncle!" Si Jinliang took the ID card and looked at it, then turned to sun Jingfen. It''s true that sun Jingfen''s ID card is not another one. "She stole it. She stole my ID card." Sun Jingfen yelled at them. The reporter wanted to be photographed, and now she wants to die. In the future, how should she face Si Jinliang? How to face your son, how to face your family. Sun Jingfen now really has the heart to die. He just feels that he has never been so powerless. "Aunt, if you want to say that to me, I can''t help it." Qu Li wronged Baba tunnel. Si Jinliang and his colleagues really can''t say clearly now. After all, no matter what they say now, these reporters probably won''t believe any of them any more. They even feel that they have made plans from the beginning, that is, to make Qu Li bear the reputation of a slut. "Do you remember that when Si Jinliang came in, he called Qu Li''s name directly to the room, just like knowing that Qu Li was in this room." There''s always someone who can''t help remembering. When they heard that, their faces became extremely ugly. After several deep breaths, I couldn''t calm myself down. Si Jiuping suddenly stood up from the bed, did not cover whether he was naked or not, but directly came to Qu Li. "Quli, I''ll kill you!" Si Jiuping was not a fool. Naturally, he also recalled what was going on, so he rushed at them directly. Reporters usually run the news, this practice a good body, someone directly reached out to hold Si Jiuping, three or four men directly detained him. "Brother, what are you doing? Today''s situation is not caused by me. Why do you want to kill me? " Qu Li instantly red eye socket, pitifully looking at Si Jiuping. A lot of reporters have softened their hearts. They can''t see such a weak woman. Seeing that Qu Li was alone in front of the three members of his family, he immediately had the idea of protecting Qu Li. Several reporters spontaneously stood beside Qu Li and protected him. Qu Li was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that these journalists would choose to believe her and protect her. Thank you Qu Li looked at them gratefully. "Mrs. Si, none of them want to touch you today. Their family is in a mess. It''s not such a good thing just to let others carry the pot." "The protection department is not at home, sir." In their view, Qu Li was the victim from the beginning to the end. Journalists are also human beings. Naturally, they know that it''s impossible to have another chance to reverse the situation today. It is estimated that the members of Si''s group will give up Si Jinliang''s position as the successor of the three members of his family. They naturally understand who will be the most powerful. Therefore, they are willing to sell Qu Li a favor now, and their benefits will be indispensable then. Si Jiuping was controlled by several reporters. His face was hard to see the extreme. He could not reach Qu Li after a few flops. Instead, he was put aside. "Qu Li, you wait. I will put you to bed one day." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2287 Si Jiuping is so angry that he speaks his mind directly. When he said this, Si Jiuping realized that something was wrong. What he clearly wanted to say was not this sentence. How could it get to his mouth, it became like this. Si Jiuping''s face turned pale for a moment. He wanted to explain, but he heard a reporter speak. "It seems that this is the voice of Si Jiuping." "Qu Li is really pitiful. She is coveted by her husband''s cousin. If she hadn''t protected her well, she would have been ruined." "It''s women who are scolded for this kind of thing, but sometimes it''s men who are wrong." A group of people, you a word I a word, directly to the division of Jiuping under the conclusion. In their view, it is clear that all the faults are caused by Si Jiuping, and their family is really an eye opener for them, just like what happened before. They put all the blame on Qu Li. Today, they completely understand that Si Jiuping clearly can''t be forced to retaliate. At this point, they are even more distressed for Qu Li. It''s really bad luck to have such a relative. "Mrs. Si, don''t be afraid. Today we won''t let the scum of this family do anything to hurt you." Standing in front of Qu Li, the male reporter voiced that he was obviously protecting Qu Li with a heroic attitude. "Thank you!" Qu Li said gratefully. Hearing this, the male reporter was extremely satisfied. Qu Li is a famous dancer. The outside world has a very good opinion of Qu Li. He knows that Qu Li is friendly and treats his assistants as well as his family. After getting married, although Qu Li''s number of performances decreased, each performance was very amazing. As you can see from the video that came out a few days ago, although Qu Li took part in commercial performances a lot less times, he never slacked off on himself. She also trains every day. At that time, when Qu Li was pregnant, but Shengsheng ate himself into a fat man, but not long after giving birth, Qu Li quickly recovered to his original body. Now that Qu Li has been bullied, we naturally think of Qu Li''s efforts over the years. Si Jinliang was so angry that they didn''t know how to save the situation. Moreover, there is no way to save it. His wife and son, Si Jinliang, only felt that the hat on his head was already glowing green. He really regretted it now. He regretted why he had promised Si Jiuping to have some relationship with Qu Li first. As a result, things have become like this. If there is no Si Jiuping, it can only be seen that sun Jingfen is unwilling to find a man. But now, with the addition of Si Jiuping, it''s even more unclear. The reporters'' comments went into her ears, and Si Jinliang felt that his headache was about to blow up. Thinking about their efforts over the years, it is not easy to restore the image into this ghost. What should I do next? "Ma''am, are you all right?" The housekeeper came with them. In fact, they were downstairs all the time, but they didn''t come up. They only sent one person on the sixth floor to stare. When the time was almost right, they just came up. "I''m fine!" Qu Li shook his head and asked, "Why are you here?" "I got a call saying that you are here to meet a man in private and ask me to bring someone over. I was worried that something might happen to you, so I came www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2288 Said the housekeeper directly. Si Jinliang didn''t call the housekeeper of Si Jiuyuan. How did they know? Looking at the housekeeper with so many people, Si Jinliang sneered, "doesn''t Si Jiuyuan trust you much?" Smell speech, Qu Li not angry but smile, "that you believe big aunt and big brother are innocent?" The housekeeper looked at Si Jinliang and said, "Sir, you are wrong. We are just worried that our wife will be bullied, so we bring people here." They have never distrusted Qu Li, and they have already been informed of today''s events. Si Jinliang did not expect that he would say, "so you bring so many people here?" Si Jinliang doesn''t believe it. He really trusts a woman. No matter how he has identity, it''s just the steward of Si Jiuyuan. Isn''t it worth doubting that he believes in Qu Li? "I protect my wife, so that some people will not bully my wife because my husband is not in China." The housekeeper looked at Si Jinliang''s expression with a trace of irony. Si Jinliang''s face was blue and white, and he was even more speechless. "Ma''am, it seems that we have nothing to do here. Let''s go back first." Said the housekeeper. Qu Li nodded. He really didn''t want to stay any longer. Today, their goal has been achieved, and there is no need to stay any longer. Sometimes it''s easier to talk than to make mistakes. It''s better to go back earlier. Qu Li and his family were surrounded by all the reporters. The three men were completely confused. When they came back, they quickly took their clothes to wear. They just collect money to do things, and as a result they have to go to the newspapers. If you think about it, they''ll quit right now. As soon as the three men discussed, they ran directly to Si Jinliang. "Boss, you pay us the money as soon as possible. You just want us to sleep. Why do you have to go to the newspaper now? Why don''t you make it clear earlier? We won''t come if we make it clear." "That''s right. If a young woman is OK, it turns out to be your own wife. If you have any grudges, you can solve them by yourself. What''s the matter with us?" "Give the money as soon as possible, twice as much as I said before, or we''ll be done with it." Three men''s words, immediately like three bombs, exploded in the room. Reporters are directly to the microphone at the three of them, asking more incisive questions. The faces of the three members of Si Jinliang''s family at this time were even more difficult to see. I didn''t expect that things would become like this. At this time, even if you want to explain again, there is no chance to explain. It''s hard to see the extreme of their faces. When the three men saw that Si Jinliang didn''t say he wanted to double, they poked out all the words that Si Jinliang said to them. For example, what Si Jinliang taught them to say, and they don''t know the name of the woman on the bed? It''s Qu Li''s name that comes out naturally. Now we all understand it. All this is really Si Jinliang''s stratagem, which has nothing to do with Qu Li. As a result, he got the wrong person by mistake. It''s like lifting a rock and hitting yourself in the foot. ¡­¡­ When Qu Li heard the report from his subordinates, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. It''s a bit of a surprise to her that the three men will bring this matter to light. This should be regarded as an unexpected harvest. Next, Si Jinliang and his family will not have any time to trouble her. She was finally able to settle down for a few days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2289 Si Jinliang and his family are making a lot of trouble. Mr. Si almost didn''t get angry and went directly to the hospital. Although he knew that there was Qu Li''s handwriting, he knew it in his heart. If Qu Li does not act, the person caught in bed that day will become Qu Li, not sun Jingfen. Some of what he can''t accept is that sun Jingfen and Si Jiuping have this kind of thing, and their faces of Si''s family are completely taken off by Si Jinliang''s family. Some people have even begun to protest that if the successor of Si''s group is Si Jiuping, they will boycott the products produced by Si and will not buy anything related to Si''s group. The stock market has fallen sharply, and the limit has been lowered several times. After discussion, the board of directors finally decided to determine the successor in advance and announce it in advance, so as to avoid the company''s stock will fall to the limit and reduce the company''s losses. In just a few days, Si''s group has lost hundreds of millions of yuan. Although Mr. Si feels that announcing the successor in advance is a temporary solution, the directors of the board of directors have already quarreled. We can''t allow the company to suffer any more losses because of the troubles of Si Jinliang and his family. As soon as the news that the successor is Si Jiuyuan was announced, the stock market rebounded obviously, and some shopping malls also returned to the right track. Originally in front of the company pull horizontal Deputy boycott division Jiuping a person also follow the automatic disappear. Si Jinliang''s family were all driven out of Si''s company and could no longer enter the company. In his opinion, if it had not been for Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan, the whole family would not have been like this. "Dad, are you really going to leave us alone? Are you going to let us live and die like this? " Si Jinliang knelt down in front of him. Recently, they dare not even go out of the door. More people are making trouble than before. Si Jinliang had never been wronged like this. He could only swallow his teeth that day, but now this situation is really not what he wants to see. "You think I don''t want to help you? You see what you do? What do you call it? " Mr. Si is very angry. "Dad, this time it''s really Qu Li. He calculated us. I..." "Shut up Mr. Si picked up the tea cup on the table and smashed it directly on Si Jinliang. At this time, he didn''t know how to repent. If Si Jinliang is slightly aware of his mistake, he will at least take care of him again. But this son will only blame others. "If you don''t plan, will you? She''s not a fool. She''s just sitting there and letting you do it? " Mr. Si asked. Some of Si Jinliang didn''t dare to see him, but he was not willing to! "Dad, what are we going to do? Jiuping is also your grandson. It doesn''t matter if Jingfen and I suffer a little bit, but he is your eldest grandson after all. Do you really have the heart to see him suffer? " Si Jinliang asked, if his son is blessed, naturally they are indispensable. Mr. Si is softhearted sometimes. As long as he is willing to ask him, he will certainly help them. "I''ve already thought about it. You two should go back to the old house in the countryside. As for Jiuping, I''ll arrange for him to go abroad and never come back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2290 As soon as Si Jinliang''s face changed, his eyes widened and he looked at him. It took him a long time to find his voice. "Dad, Dad, what do you say? Let''s go back to the country? " It''s giving them up completely, he recognized. Let Si Jiuping go abroad, seems to help them, but never come back. Si Shi and Si Jiuping will have no relationship at all. Thinking of these, Si Jinliang''s face has no blood color. "It''s the only way out for you now." Master Si gave him a light glance. If he really doesn''t want to care about them, he won''t care whether they live or die. But this is his son, his grandson, and he can''t completely ignore it. "I won''t go!" But Si Jinliang shook his head again and again. "Dad, no matter how to say that the biggest shareholder of Si''s is you, those directors still have to listen to you, you can arrange a position for Jiuping in the company, whatever you do, just don''t send him away, so he is really finished." "Can he be saved now?" Mr. Si said sarcastically. As long as Si Jiuping can be saved, he will not give up. But he has been completely hopeless, and the things he did did did not see how much impact he had on the group. "Dad, Dad, we can change Jiuping''s name. Isn''t the plastic surgery very powerful now? Just move a knife on Jiuping''s face and change his name. No one will recognize him. " Si Jinliang is now a dead horse and a living horse doctor. When he thought of leaving here, he was unwilling. Leaving is equivalent to giving up everything. Everything in the family has nothing to do with him. The Si Group has nothing to do with them, the Si family''s industry has nothing to do with them, and their legacy will have nothing to do with them in a hundred years. They have done so much for the future wealth, and now they tell him that they have no chance. They have wasted all their original opportunities. No wonder anyone deserves it. When he heard these words, Si Jinliang didn''t want to believe it. Mr. Si closed his eyes and looked at Si Jinliang disappointedly. "If you are willing to spend your crooked thoughts on the seriousness, it will not be like now. I have already decided that there is no room for negotiation. That''s it!" After that, Mr. Si got up and said to assistant Shen, "help me to have a rest. I''m tired!" Assistant Shen answered, quickly stepped in front of him, reached for Mr. cheese, and took him upstairs. Si Jinliang yelled a lot in the back, but he didn''t even respond as if he didn''t hear him. Si Jinliang''s face is more ugly. He knows that master Si is determined and doesn''t want to take care of them. Although there was hatred and anger in his heart, Si Jinliang couldn''t do anything. Sometimes he is not so good as others, but he is not so bad as to do anything against his father. I can only watch my father go upstairs, but I can''t do anything. "How''s it going? What did dad say? " Sun Jingfen followed Si Jinliang back to the old house, but she didn''t come in because she knew that Si didn''t like to see him at all. Si Jinliang shook his head. "How can dad be so cruel, and really don''t want to care about our life and death?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2291 Sun Jingfen''s face became extremely ugly after hearing him. This old man wants to send them to the countryside. The place is so poor that if he wants to go back to Yanjing, it''s impossible. And he even planned to send Si Jiuping out of the country. He was preparing to exile them. "Ah Liang, are you just going to let your father do it?" Sun Jingfen couldn''t accept it, so they were sent out of Yanjing. "What can I do? Can you find a solution now? " Si Jinliang asked, his face full of anger. Since the previous events in zuixiangju, Si Jinliang''s attitude towards sun Jingfen has changed. A man can''t put up with his wife sleeping with other men in any case. He can ignore what happens between her and his son. But with the other three men, she also had a real relationship. Even if it''s an accident, Si Jinliang still feels that he has a green cap on his head, which makes him look at Sun Jingfen with strong disgust. If it wasn''t for sun Jingfen that he knew too many things about him, he would never have been able to live with sun Jingfen. He even divorced sun Jingfen on the same day, but Sun Jingfen knew too much about him, and he had to swallow it by himself. "Si Jinliang, what''s your attitude now? Don''t you want our family to get better at all? " Sun Jingfen frowned and looked at Si Jinliang discontentedly. She knew that Si Jinliang''s attitude towards her now was completely due to what happened in zuixianju that day. She was sleeping with several men, so that Si Jinliang has always been worried about this, but who in the end caused this? Does he think he wants to do the same? She didn''t want it at all. She wanted to die in the hotel that day. By so many men to see naked, she lived more than 50 years old, when like now. Lost such a big face. "Naturally, I want to be good for this family, but some people are stupid and can be calculated in this way. What do you want me to say?" Si Jinliang sneered. Smell speech, sun Jingfen''s face becomes more ugly. "Si Jinliang, who planned this? How can we make the three of us think again? " Sun Jingfen is the most aggrieved. He has done so much, but he has to be blamed by his husband. Does he think she wants to? She now wished that she didn''t go to zuixianju with her that day, and she wouldn''t let herself be so unlucky. "What do you do to me? I don''t dare. Anyway, you have to find a way to let our son stay. If you are willing to let the two pieces of wealth that should belong to you and your son fall into the hands of Si Jiuyuan, you can continue like this!" Sun Jingfen gave Si Jinliang a cold look. I''m useless, but now I blame her. That day there was such an accident, but she didn''t want to. Seeing that sun Jingfen left directly, Si Jinliang looked back at the old house behind him with a gloomy face. My father is so ruthless that when something goes wrong, I don''t want to help them find a way. I just want to drive them to the countryside. Is there such a father in the world? Sun Jingfen is right. The two of them have lived for decades. They can''t let Si Jiuping leave here with them. In any case, we have to find a way to let Si Jiuping stay. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2292 Qu Li looked at the time, division nine yuan successfully entered the finals, these news she is very clear. Next, there will be more competitions, and she is also worried. The last game is very important. She doesn''t know whether Si Jiuyuan knows about so many things happening in China. No matter whether Si Jiuyuan knows it or not, she will wait for Si Jiuyuan to come back in China. Qu Li is busy running around the company these days. Because Si Jiuyuan is not in China, she has to help him deal with many things first. "Madame!" The housekeeper came in and stood behind Qu Li. Qu Li closed the papers on the desk and pointed to the seat in front of him. The housekeeper went around to the front and sat down on the sofa in front of Quli. "Madam, as you expected, they went to the chairman." The housekeeper told the truth. Sometimes he really felt that Qu Li knew everything, and he was able to find out about Si Jinliang. When they were in a desperate situation, they would go to see him. Qu Li was right. "Now they can''t find anyone to help them except Grandpa." Qu Li said with a smile. The housekeeper was stunned and said, "it seems that the conversation between the master and the chairman is not very pleasant. When the master left the old house, he had a quarrel with his wife outside." Qu Li clearly nodded, "continue to stare at Uncle their family." The housekeeper answered and got up and went out. Qu Li continued to take the contract on the table and read it. I don''t know how long later, when she felt thirsty, she took a sip of tea. According to their husband and wife''s character, how can they not come to see the master? Now, they can''t find anyone else to help them except for the help of Mr. Si. However, it''s not sure whether Mr. Si will help or not. What Si Jinliang did had a great influence on his family. In his heart, he could never forgive them. How much effort does Si Group have? Qu Li''s heart is also very clear. The company has lost hundreds of millions this time. The old man absolutely does not want to see Si''s group go bankrupt because of Si Jinliang and his family. He''s old, but he can''t stand too many twists and turns. When he came out of Si''s group, it was getting late. Qu Li didn''t stop much and drove home directly. Seeing the two children running out to meet her, the corners of Qu Li''s mouth rose slightly, and the tiredness of the day disappeared. "Mommy, you finally come back!" Lolo holds Quli''s thigh and smiles. Qu Li bent down to kiss the two children''s forehead and said, "let''s go in." Two little guys pull Quli to the house. As soon as they entered the room, Luo Luo and Zhou Zhou directly released Qu Li''s hand and said, "Mommy, you have a bad smell. Go and take a bath!" "Does it smell?" Qu Li smelled his clothes, but he didn''t smell anything. Can see two small guy that dislike of small facial expression, she also feel that her body seems to have what bad smell general. "Mommy, take a bath first, and you two will play for a while." After that, Qu Li went upstairs with his bag. Push open the door of the room, people just entered, was standing in front of the people to be scared, to see clearly when coming, Qu Li directly forward rushed up. "Why did you come back all of a sudden?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2293 The people in the house are not others. It is Si Jiuyuan who should be far away from the United States. Didn''t he say these two days are the time for the game? Why did you come back all of a sudden? Qu Li was really surprised, but more delighted. He went abroad for nearly a month, and every day she imagined Si Jiuyuan very much. Yesterday, she had been calling Si Jiuyuan, but her mobile phone couldn''t get through all the time. She thought that the finals were not over yet. Now think about it. At that time, Si Jiuyuan estimated that he was on the plane. The division nine yuan hugged full of, a month of Miss seems to get incomparable satisfaction at the moment in general. Burying his face in Quli''s shoulder socket, he took a deep breath and murmured, "wife, I miss you so much!" Qu Li hugged him tightly and said, "I miss you too!" I really want to. I think about Si Jiuyuan every day. Especially recently, there are so many things happening in China that she has a deeper memory of Si Jiuyuan. At this time, women are inexplicably weak, hoping that their beloved can be on their side. Can help her block any piece of things, can let her stay at home, all the wind and rain have him to help cover. Qu Li is also an affectable woman, especially when she is in trouble, she hopes that a man can help her solve all these problems. Si Jiuyuan held her for a while, and Qu Li withdrew from his arms. "The two children said I had a smell. I went to take a bath first." Qu Li said that she really wanted to make out with Si Jiuyuan, but she finally put up with the two children''s words. Moreover, if they stay in the room at this time, and the two children are waiting for them to have dinner downstairs, it''s hard to guarantee that they will come up to look for her because they haven''t seen her downstairs for a long time. Thinking of the embarrassment at that time, Qu Li thought it was better to forget it. Si Jiuyuan hugged her waist and said with a smile, "the children lied to you." Smell speech, Qu Li instantly understood come over, directly raise head to stare at division nine yuan, way, "emotion, from the beginning is you design good." "I''m not a surprise." Si Jiuyuan asked with a smile. Qu Li held his face in his hand and gave him a heavy kiss on his lips. He said with a smile, "of course, this is the biggest surprise recently." The division nine yuan forehead butts her, the tip of the nose lightly touches, two people''s breathing divulges on two people''s faces, takes a hot air. Si Jiuyuan stares at her lips for a long time, and finally kisses her. His lips and tongue were intertwined with each other until their breath was a little unsteady. Qu Li opened his slightly confused eyes and looked at Si Jiuyuan. He said softly, "shall we go down for dinner first? Go back to your room early after dinner. " Smell speech, division nine yuan smile to nod, kiss to kiss her eyebrow center, way, "recently this period of time laborious you." When he came back, he had already known about it. He also knew that a lot of things had really happened recently. He also knew how hard Quli was. "What do you want to reward me for?" Li Ying holds his waist and looks up at the music with a smile. Si Jiuyuan bowed his head to kiss her lips and asked with a smile, "how do you want me to reward you?" Qu Li tilted his head and thought, frowning slightly. It seemed that he had to think about a very difficult problem for a long time. Division nine yuan also don''t urge her, on the contrary have extra patience. See Qu Li really can''t think of it, division nine yuan this just close to her ear, low voice way, "at night in bed good reward you, OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2294 Smell speech, Qu Li a face burst red, stare a division nine yuan one eye, from his arms to break away from, then directly go out. The corner of the mouth of the division nine yuan is tiny to stir up a smile, lift a step to follow. Take Qu Li into his arms and the couple go downstairs together. The two little guys looked at Qu Li with a smile and said, "Mommy, are you surprised?" Qu Li glared at them and said, "surprise." Can''t surprise, and division nine yuan almost a month didn''t see, she don''t mention how much think of him. One day when he came home tired, Qu Li was not surprised to see her husband whom he thought deeply. I thought that it would take more than half a month for Si Jiuyuan to come back at least. Now it''s really a windfall for her. After the family of four had dinner, the nanny took her two children to have a rest. Qu Li didn''t dare to go back to his room immediately. Instead, he stayed in the living room for a long time. He didn''t get up until the pointer reached 7:30. The division nine yuan is smiling to follow up, own this small lovely wife still some shy. We all know that after a few days of parting, they were naturally affectionate. Even if they were intimate, it was normal. However, according to Qu Li''s appearance, he was obviously afraid of being laughed at by everyone, so he stayed in the living room until now. Back in the room, Qu Li took his pajamas to take a bath. After division nine yuan heel came in, turn over body then shut the room, also followed to fall to lock at the same time. He didn''t want to be interrupted at all, so he locked it. He followed Qu Li into the bathroom. Qu Li, who was taking off his clothes, was startled to see him come in. "What are you doing in here?" Division nine yuan tiny smile, "take a bath!" "I, I wash first." Although the children are two, Qu Li is still a little shy. Before the division nine yuan already cheated her, what two people take a bath of words, will specially quick some. But in fact, two people take a bath faster than one person. "Let''s do it together." But Si Jiuyuan leaned over directly, didn''t give Qu Li any extra chance to talk, and took off his clothes. See division nine yuan so, Qu Li red face, don''t dare to see him at all. It can be imagined that this bath is much more ink than a person''s bath. Si Jiuyuan started to move in the bathroom. He went from the bathroom to the room with the door of the bathroom. Finally, he went back to their bed. The night was destined to be a sleepless night, but Qu Li didn''t feel tired at all. Except for the sweetness in her heart, she only felt extremely happy. Qu Li also completely let go of himself. Although he was happy to be apart, the joy of getting together surprised Si Jiuyuan. "Wife, you surprised me last night!" In the morning, Si Jiuyuan holds Qu Li, and their faces are full of satisfaction. Qu Li buried his face in his arms and was embarrassed to speak. Division nine yuan is to smile to embrace her, way, "I also miss you very much, if not be afraid you can''t stand, I still really don''t want to let you get out of bed." Qu Li beat Si Jiuyuan''s chest with his fist, and said in a low voice, "will he go on a business trip for such a long time next time?" Division nine yuan shakes head, "should not, this is special case." Moreover, he was reluctant to leave Quli for such a long time. "What was the result of the game? You haven''t told me yet. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2295 Division nine yuan smile a way, stretch out a hand once took of bath towel surround on own waist, come to a side stretch out a hand once took yesterday to bring back of suitcase. When he came back yesterday, he didn''t have time to open the suitcase, so naturally the things in it were still in it. He opened the trunk, took out a box from the inside, came to the bedside, sat down and handed it to Qu Li directly. Qu Li took a look at him. He was a little curious about what was in it, so he reached for it directly. When she opened it and saw what was inside, she was also slightly stunned. Then directly into the division of nine yuan''s arms, happy way, "I know you can." Si Jiuyuan patted her on the back with a smile and said, "wife, are you so naked and rushing into my arms? Are you suggesting something to me?" Qu Li is tiny a Leng, this just think of oneself because too too happy, so rush into the bosom of the division nine yuan directly, and she really is nothing to wear. A red face, want to pull the quilt wrapped up, the division of nine yuan obviously don''t give her any chance, but directly put her on the bed, take the cup in her hand on the bed, smile Yingying tunnel, "now, I''m the time to get back my own reward!" Qu Li just wants to refute, the division nine yuan has already pressed the lip down, directly kisses her. Qu Li didn''t resist, holding his neck in both hands. When he left her lips, Qu Li said with a smile, "then you have to work hard, or this reward won''t make you enjoy yourself." Si Jiuyuan hears Qu Li''s ridicule, the bad heart grinds her several times, provokes Qu Lijiao''s sound repeatedly. "I''ll keep you out of bed." ¡­¡­ Si Jiuyuan really made Qu Li unable to get out of bed. All her bones were as stiff as if they had been disassembled and put back. Jiuyuan and she had lunch in the bed. Not to mention how depressed she was, when she was in the living room last night, she wanted to avoid the servants, so naturally she didn''t want them to think too much. As a result, she couldn''t get out of bed today, which is probably the end of provoking Si Jiuyuan. She is really a little depressed. How can she die on her own? It may not turn into a joke at first. It''s normal for husband and wife to spend one night in the same room. But she had to die. As a result, she couldn''t get out of bed directly. Si Jiuyuan brought the food to the room. They can figure it out with their heels. What''s going on? "Ah It''s all your fault Qu Li stares at Si Jiuyuan. Originally, she wants to go downstairs to have a meal, but as soon as she gets out of bed, she finds that her legs don''t have any strength at all. There''s no way to get out of bed, let alone go downstairs to dinner. "Blame me, blame me!" Division nine yuan nature is satisfied very much, but see Qu Li really tired, he is also really distressed. Qu Li stares at him. Si Jiuyuan accompanies Qu Li to eat in the room. In order to let Qu Li have a good rest, Si Jiuyuan tells the two children that Qu Li is too tired recently, so he has to have a good rest in the room. They are not allowed to disturb him. There are only two of them in the room, and Qu Li is really tired, so he almost always sleeps. "Tell me what happened recently. I want to know all about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2296 Seeing that Qu Li was asleep, Si Jiuyuan came to the study and called the housekeeper in. "All right!" The housekeeper answered and told all the recent events to Si Jiuyuan. When Si Jiuyuan finished listening, his face became more and more ugly. He was so kind to Si Jinliang and his family that they did so many things to Qu Li during his time abroad. "Sir, madam has handled all these things very well, but the chairman''s side..." The housekeeper was a little worried. Anyway, it''s all family. "I know!" Si Jiuyuan said. Smell speech, housekeeper also not good, say again what? I believe that Si Jiuyuan''s heart has a plan, no matter what Si Jiuyuan does, they will unconditionally stand beside Si Jiuyuan. In this family, the housekeeper has been waiting with Si Jiuyuan since his parents were alive. As long as he can do it, he will continue to stay with Si Jiuyuan. "Uncle Chen, I have something to go out. If my wife wakes up, remember to call me." "All right!" The housekeeper answered. The division nine yuan then turned round to leave the study directly, drive to leave alone. Si Jiuyuan directly went back to his old house. When he saw Si Jiuyuan coming back, he was also surprised. "When did you come back, Obuchi?" Mr. Si said. "Yesterday!" Department of Jiuyuan road. "Just come back, OK? How was the game? Did you win the prize? " The division master son asks a way, division nine yuan come back he is very glad really, natural unavoidable ask a few words. "Grandfather, during my business trip, Qu Li has been bullied a lot." Division nine yuan is to say leisurely. Master Si was slightly stunned for a moment, and then said, "isn''t it that I haven''t been bullied? Xiaoyuan, no matter how you say it, it''s also your uncle. Can you... " "No!" Without waiting for master Si to finish his speech, Si Jiuyuan interrupted directly. Mr. Si was choked by his two words'' face and became a bit ugly. "Obuchi!" "Grandfather, it''s not that I won''t let them go, it''s that they won''t let me go." Si Jiuyuan raised his head and said. Master Si was speechless because he was very clear in his heart. What Si Jiuyuan said was right. From the beginning to the end, they were not Qu Li, but Si Jinliang and his family. If it had not been for their family, it would not have been like this. "Grandfather, I promised you not to publish what they did, but now you don''t care what you say? I won''t let them go. They shouldn''t bully Ali. " After that, Si Jiuyuan stood up directly. Master Si''s face turned pale and his body trembled. He ran after him and asked, "Xiao Yuan, do you really want to do this?" "Grandfather, my parents are also your son and daughter-in-law. You are too biased. They had to die. If I didn''t teach them a lesson, my parents couldn''t rest in peace, and I had no face to Qu Li. You want me not to act. I promised you before. I also thought that you are old and don''t want you to send black haired people to white haired people again and again, but some people obviously don''t want to let me go. " It''s hard for Si Jiuyuan to say so many words, but every word he says makes him feel cold. "Just, just! If you want to do it, go www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2297 Master Si really doesn''t know what else to say? Because he also knew that he had a big problem. If he thought about it from the perspective of Si Jiuyuan, it would not be like this. He was too clear about who was right and who was wrong. In order not to let the white haired man give the black haired man away again, knowing the cause of his parents'' death, he also begged that Si Jiuyuan could look at his face and let the murderer go. Si Jiuyuan did it for him. As Si Jiuyuan said, it''s not that he won''t let them go, it''s that they hold on to his family. Si Jiuyuan just took a light look at master Si, and then directly turned around and walked out. Mr. Si sighed and fell back to the sofa. "Chairman." Assistant Shen looked at him with some worry, though he didn''t know what happened? However, assistant Shen can see that the chips in Si Jiuyuan''s hand will make Si Jinliang''s family no place to turn over. And this chip is known by both Si Jiuyuan and Si Laozi. "I''m fine. You go down first. I want to be quiet." Hearing this, assistant Shen looked at him anxiously for a while, but finally he didn''t know what to say. "Chairman, I''m at the door. Call me if you have something to do." Assistant Shen is also worried. Mr. Si is old now. If there''s something wrong, it''s really worrying. He didn''t dare to go far, so he had to stay at the door and keep an eye on the situation inside. After leaving the old house, Si Jiuyuan didn''t rush home. Instead, he went to several places and took what he wanted. Then he went home. When he went home, Qu Li had already got up. "Uncle Chen said you went to see your grandfather, so I didn''t ask him to call you and let you accompany him more." Qu Li said with a smile. "Don''t you miss me?" Division nine yuan asks a way. "Yes Qu Li does not deny that she misses him. Si Jiuyuan just goes out for a while, and she misses him very much. But the thought of meeting soon filled her with anticipation. Si Jiuyuan is naturally satisfied, but Qu Li sees the two packages of things in Si Jiuyuan''s hand and is slightly stunned, "what is this?" "Two important documents." Department of Jiuyuan road. After hearing the words, Qu Li didn''t ask much. Since it''s an important document, it''s probably something in the company. As soon as Si Jiuyuan came back, she no longer had to go to the company to face those directors. There was something wrong with their eyes when they looked at her. Because Si Jiuyuan was not in China, she helped to deal with some things, which was inspired by Si Jiuyuan. What are the directors naturally hard to say? But Qu Li''s eyes were obviously full of discontent. In their eyes, Qu Li is just a dancer. No matter how well he dances, he can''t know how to deal with the big and small affairs in the company. Qu Li really doesn''t want to stay in the company at all. She has already thought that when her two children are older, she is going to open her own dance studio and take some students to teach dance. Doing what you like is more comfortable than facing those who don''t like. "Wife, I have something to go to Pei''s house. Are you with me or at home?" Qu Li Wen Yan looked at him unexpectedly, "it''s so late. Do you have to go at night?" "It''s important!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2298 Qu Li did not know what was going on, but he could see that Si Jiuyuan was also very aware of it. "I''ll go with you. I can''t be at ease if you drive out alone so late." Division nine yuan ordered to nod, this just took Qu Li to go out the door together. Before he came back, he had already called Pei Jinnian, so even now the time has passed, it is still in time. When they arrived at Pei''s house, Pei Jinnian called Si Jiuyuan into his study and picturesque called Qu Li to have tea. "Let''s not follow their men when they talk about things. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why don''t we have a chat?" Picturesque laughs. Qu Li didn''t say anything. She had a good relationship with Ye Yining, and later became good friends with picturesque. When ye Yining was not in Yanjing, they would have more time together. Occasionally, they meet to go shopping and have tea, especially Xiaoyu likes Luoluo, and occasionally they take him to Quli to see Luoluo. "Well! We haven''t seen each other for a while Qu Li said with a smile. When they came to one side of the teahouse, they were worried about Qu Li, especially the recent events. She didn''t know whether Qu Li could bear it. However, seeing Qu Li''s look at this time was normal, and it didn''t seem that he had been wronged too much. She felt that her worries might be superfluous. "How are you? What happened on the news recently, didn''t make any impact on you Picturesque asked with some worry. Qu Li shook his head with a smile and said, "do you think I''m affected? I didn''t say a word at first. I just wanted to make it bigger and then fight back. " Smell speech, painting also follow to smile, "you this counterattack is really beautiful." Picturesque has been paying attention to this event. When she saw the subsequent development, she was really relieved. Originally, she was really worried that Qu Li would not be able to cope with it. At that time, she wanted to save Pei Jinnian and tried to suppress this incident. However, Pei Jinnian told her that Qu Li would have a way to deal with it. He told her not to worry too much and that she would be able to wait until the right time. Picturesque is really glad to wait, otherwise, I can''t see Qu Li''s beautiful reply. "Si Jiuping is just careless. I have told him from the beginning that there are surveillance everywhere in my house. She doesn''t believe it. If he believes me, I won''t have a chance to fight back." Qu Li said with a smile that he really wanted to thank Si Jiuping for his stupidity. As long as he believed what Qu Li said, it would not make things like this. "This is also very good. I watched the live broadcast about zuixiangju at that time. I''m really glad it''s OK. You don''t know how worried I was at that time." Picturesque has been paying attention to this event, especially when the media received the news, they directly announced it on the Internet. At that time, we didn''t know how many people were watching on the Internet. We were all looking forward to seeing Qu Li having an affair with others when we entered it. As a result, the painting may disappoint a lot of people, but it makes the painting deeply relieved. "At that time, if I had drunk that glass of wine, it would have been me in the room." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2299 "It''s all over. Now Si Jinliang and his family have got what they deserve. Next, you can be at ease. Besides, when he comes back, you won''t be wronged any more." Picturesque laughs. Before Si Jiuyuan was not in China, they thought that Qu Li was a woman who was easy to bully. But they didn''t expect that Qu Li''s way of doing things completely deprived them of any chance, and even made Si Jinliang and his family become such a situation that everyone is fighting. It''s really interesting to think. Qu Li smiles and looks at the direction of the study. "He''s back, and I''m much more at ease." Qu Li Dao. Some people are always able to do more crazy things in a desperate situation. Qu Li always thinks that they can''t just give up. What else will they do? Qu Li doesn''t know now, but he still has to guard against it. "Well! What''s the matter for their men to bear? In fact, it was caused by the succession of Si''s group from the beginning. Now that the successor has been determined, you can get away. " Picturesque way. But Qu Li shook his head. "Some people are afraid that they will do some more crazy things. They can''t relax." Picturesque nodded, knowing that Qu Li was right, "then you should be more careful yourself!" Qu Li answered and said thanks to Hua Yi. They drank tea and talked about other things. "Xiaoyu is always arguing to see Luoluo recently, but because she is going to junior high school, his father won''t let him go out, so she hasn''t been there." Picturesque laughs. In fact, picturesque already has the idea to make a baby kiss for Xiaoyu and Luoluo, but now they are in free love, who will make a baby kiss. Now Xiaoyu likes Luoluo so much, what will become in the future? None of them knows. That''s why I gave up the idea. "Xiao Yu seems to like my daughter very much!" Qu Li said with a smile. "No, we may still be in laws." The painting also smiles. What kind of joke do they have now? No one knows what will happen in the future? Who knows? "What are you talking about? So happy talking? " Si Jiuyuan and Pei Jinnian came out of the study and went directly to the teahouse to find them. As a result, they were chatting happily and asked curiously. Qu Li said with a smile, "I sold your daughter." Division nine yuan pick eyebrow, "you are willing?" "I don''t think I have to give up more than one son-in-law." Qu Li continued to laugh. Si Jiuyuan, "..." He knew what was going on? Feeling these two people have made a plan for the future of Luo Luo and Xiao Yu. Are you really going to marry Luo Luo to Xiao Yu? "Go home and ask your daughter whether she agrees or not. Let''s talk about it first." But think of the daughter''s character, division nine yuan think he is unlikely to agree. Qu Li glared at him, could you not tear down her platform so directly. "Picturesque, it''s getting late. Let''s go back first." Qu Li looked at the time and got up. "We''ll take you out." They nodded, and then went out of the room together. When they got outside, Si Jiuyuan looked at Pei Jinnian. "Don''t worry, I know what to do!" With PEI Jinnian''s reply, Si Jiuyuan was also relieved. "Be careful on the way, you two. Some people will become demons when they go crazy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2300 Qu Li thought of what they had said before, and he had a little worry at this time. He could only make them be more careful when they were on the road, and never let their worries come true. "Well!" After Si Jiuyuan left Pei''s home with Qu Li, he drove directly to Si''s home. All the way, Qu Li didn''t ask Si Jiuyuan what he and Pei Jinnian had talked about? She knew that as long as Si Jiuyuan was willing to say it, he would not hide it from her. Maybe it''s something she doesn''t know. "Ali The division nine yuan suddenly called a. "Well?" "There are some things you will soon know. I don''t tell you at night, not because I don''t trust you, but because it''s special." Si Jiuyuan said. he is also worried that Qu Li will think more. If he comes to find Pei Jinnian at such a big night, if there is nothing important, no one will believe him at all. Qu Li knows him, and even less will he think that he only wants to chat with PEI Jinnian. "I know. You don''t have to tell me." Qu Li laughs a way, the division nine yuan can consider for her, she feels already enough. Although I''m really curious, I don''t have to know. Seeing this, Si Jiuyuan was relieved. As long as Qu Li didn''t feel uncomfortable, he thought it was enough. All the way back home, I went to see the two children, and then I went back to my room. Back in the room, after a little washing, they went to rest. ¡­¡­ Recently, the Internet is just like a frying pan. The affairs of Si''s family have not been leveled yet, and they are rising again. The popularity of Si Jinliang and his family has not gone away, and a photo on the Internet has caused a stir. Si Jinliang looked at the photos on the Internet and was terrified. He couldn''t believe that such photos would appear on the Internet. Who sent them out? The photo shows him and Si Jinsheng. His hand is pinched on Si Jinsheng''s neck. Si Jinsheng''s face is very ugly at this time, as if he would die at the next moment. Si Jinliang crazy mouse, trying to delete the photos on the Internet, but he has no way. "Who sent this picture? How many years ago are these photos? Why do they appear on the Internet? " Si Jinliang cried out crazily. This is a picture of him kidnapping Si Jinsheng in those years, but why did this picture appear on the Internet, and it was so clear. The picture was obviously taken by the people present. "Is it you?" Si Jinliang''s red eyes look at Sun Jingfen on one side. Sun Jingfen was stunned for a moment, and then scared to death by Si Jinliang''s eyes. "Are you crazy? How could I have exposed this kind of photo? Don''t forget that I''m a part of it Sun Jingfen felt that unless he was crazy, he wanted to die. Otherwise, I won''t take out this kind of picture. At that time, they did file these photos. Later, when they moved into the new house, she cleaned up the things in the old house very carefully, but she thought that there was a fire not long ago. She estimated that all the pictures had been burned to ashes in the fire, but she never thought that the picture would suddenly appear here. "The only people who have seen this picture are you and me. Isn''t it hard for you to be me?" Si Jinliang reaches out his hand and pinches sun Jingfen''s neck. It must be because he has a bad attitude towards her recently, so sun Jingfen wants to kill her. "Now you should think about it. Since the other person has this picture in his hand, does he even have other pictures?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2301 Sun Jingfen sneered that she was not afraid of death at all. Anyway, Si Jinliang''s attitude towards her is not as good as before. Seeing her all day is like looking at an enemy. Because he thought he knew why. But he didn''t think it over. Was this really what she thought? It is clear that all this was planned by Si Jinliang from the beginning, but it failed in the end, so all the faults were put on her. "Sun Jingfen, you want to die!" Si Jinliang''s face was full of anger. Sun Jingfen looked at him indifferently and said, "Si Jinliang, are you going to kill me just as you killed Si Jinsheng and his wife?" "Also, as long as I die, there will be no witness in the world. You kill me, but you kill me!" Sun Jingfen is really not afraid of death now. If there is such a picture in the other person''s hand, she is sure that there are absolutely other pictures left in the other person''s hand. There was a cold smile on the corner of her mouth. Now she was really not afraid at all. To die is better than to spend the rest of your life in it. "If you want to die, go to die!" Si Jinliang really wanted to kill. He already had so many lives in his hands. How about another one? It''s a pity to have one more. "Well, then you can kill me!" Si Jinliang''s eyes were red and he pinched sun Jingfen''s hand. At first, sun Jingfen was able to resist again. Finally, he closed his eyes. Just die. She really doesn''t want to spend any time in it. "Dad, Dad, what are you doing? Let go of my mother quickly Si Jiuping heard something outside and rushed in directly. Seeing that Si Jinliang was going to strangle sun Jingfen, he really scared Si Jiuping out of his wits. He rushed to pull Si Jinliang, and finally rescued sun Jingfen from Si Jinliang. He quickly helped sun Jingfen to one side. Sun Jingfen, who had no blood color, coughed violently at this time. She can''t say a word at all. Now she''s really not afraid of death at all. It''s a pity that she didn''t die. "Dad, what are you doing? Are you crazy? " Si Jiuping patted sun Jingfen on the back and asked. "Yes, I''m crazy. Anyway, I''ll die sooner or later. What''s wrong with one more life to be buried with me?" But Si Jinliang didn''t feel there was anything wrong with what he did. We''re all going to die anyway, so let''s die together. "Dad, that''s my mother!" Si Jiuping called. When Si Jinliang heard the speech, his face was full of sarcasm. "If she thought I was a family, she would not have exposed this photo on the Internet." Si Jiuping looked at the photos on the Internet. When he saw the two people in the photos, his face also changed. Who are the people in the photos? His mind could not be clearer. In recent days, the online abuse of them has never stopped. On the contrary, the more the netizens scold, the more energetic they are. Therefore, he has been afraid to surf the Internet for several days. He is afraid that he can''t bear the abuse. But I didn''t expect that such a picture would appear on the Internet, so "Dad, is the death of the second uncle really, really related to you? Did you and my mother move hands? " Si Jiuping''s voice was stuttering. In fact, Si Jiuping is not brave enough. He dares to do some indistinct things, but if he is allowed to kill people, he really does not have the courage to think that he has lived with so many people with two murderers. He felt a tingle in his scalp. "He should die, they should all die." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2302 But Si Jinliang didn''t feel that he was wrong at all. Instead, he felt that they deserved everything. What was the beginning of his cultivation? It''s the envy of all people, but Si Jinsheng was born later. At that time, he also liked his younger brother, but as time went on, Si Jinsheng grew up. He is outstanding in everything, his academic performance is better than him, he can speak better than him, and he can learn much faster than him. Her father, mother, uncles, aunts and other seven aunts and eight aunts are all getting better and better towards her. They really love Si Jinsheng. As long as he did a little worse in the exam, Mr. Si would beat and scold him and compare him with Mr. Si Jinsheng. What he often hears is a sentence: "you are five years older than your brother, you have read more books for five years, and you are not as good as your brother at all. Look at your brother''s achievements, and then look at your scores. He has full marks in science, and you have a low score in science. Are you trying to annoy me?" Every time, he heard such comparative words. Finally, he grew up, got married, had his own family, and so did Si Jinsheng. They finally separated and didn''t have to live together any more. No one will compare him with Si Jinsheng any more. He feels relieved at last. After being pressed for so many years, she really wanted to leave that ghost place early and do what she wanted to do. But they all went to their father''s company. Mr. Si told them to start from the grassroots. Mr. Si Jinsheng did better than him in everything. Everyone praises sikin, but he always makes mistakes. They are compared again, he is compared again by Skinner. Si Jinsheng is his nightmare. Once in a while, when he heard the conversation between his father and his secretary, he planned to give the company to Si Jinsheng. Mingming is Si Jinliang''s eldest son. What they care most about in this family is who is the eldest son. Mingming''s successor to the company should be him, but his father wants to hand over the company to Si Jinsheng. Why? For what? Therefore, he wants to get rid of Si Jinsheng. As long as Si Jinsheng is dead, no one can compete with him for the top executive position of Si''s group. That all will be his, so he and sun Jingfen two people together, then directly kidnapped Si Jinsheng. Originally, he just wanted to kill Si Jinsheng, but he didn''t expect that his wife was also here, so let''s get rid of them together. Anyway, one is dead and the other two are dead. In order to celebrate that he can finally break away from the comparison with Si Jinsheng, he asked sun Jingfen to take photos at that time. Later, the house where they lived caught fire, and he felt that all the evidence of this torch had been burned down, but he never thought that these photos would appear in the field of vision again. "Can''t my mom do this again? You really misunderstood my mother Seeing him like that, Si Jiuping was helpless. But he felt that sun Jingfen could not do such a thing. Si Jinliang yelled at him: "who else is not her? Except for her, no one else knows what I''m doing, no one knows! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2303 Si Jinliang didn''t think of anyone else, because in addition to sun Jingfen, there would never be a third person who knew about it. "Dad, will you calm down first? Now, what can one picture tell us? " Si Jiuping road. Si Jinliang smell speech, pour also feel Si Jiuping say right, now online only such a photo out. Maybe, this photo is just one that was missed in that year. I''m not sure. It''s estimated that there should be no other photos in the other party''s hand except this one. After all, their house was completely burnt down at that time, and almost nothing remained. It is estimated that there is only such a picture in their hands. He can''t panic now. If he panics first, he will only leave them more clues. "Yes, I can''t panic now. I can''t panic at all. It''s just a picture. It doesn''t mean anything? What does it mean? " Si Jinliang murmured. That''s why he''s so worried. But in fact, now there is only a picture on the Internet. They will not know what the result will be. He comforted himself in his heart, which calmed him down a lot. Looking at Sun Jingfen on one side, she saw that her face had recovered a little ruddy. She looked at Sun Jingfen apologetically. "Ah Fen, I''m sorry! It''s because I''m so scared that I hurt you. Don''t blame me! " Si Jinliang rushed forward to coax the way. Sun Jingfen just glanced at him lightly and went out directly. After today''s experience, sun Jingfen can see clearly that Si Jinliang is a coward, but if he goes crazy, he is a murderous devil. He can kill her today because of a photo, so maybe even his father will kill her in the future. There is their son, sun Jingfen is really afraid of him. This kind of Si Jinliang is really terrible. She doesn''t know Si Jinliang at all. After recent events, Si Jinliang is almost crazy. "Ah Fen..." Si Jinliang called and wanted to catch up with him, but he was held by Si Jiuping. "Dad, my mother has just been frightened. It''s estimated that she hasn''t recovered. I''ll accompany her. You can have a rest." After that, Si Jiuping went out. Sun Jingfen directly back to their room, see Si Jiuping followed, she did not close the door. Si Jiuping quickly followed in and called, "Mom!" "Lock the door." Sun Jingfen said. Division nine flat Leng for a while, then still listened to sun Jingfen of, return to body lock the room. Sun Jingfen took Si Jiuping to one side and sat down. He lowered his voice and said, "son, listen to your grandfather''s arrangement. I''ll go abroad these days." Division nine flat Leng for a while, did not expect sun Jingfen will suddenly say this to him, sun Jingfen has not been quite unwilling? Why did he go abroad all of a sudden? "Mom, do you think I should be sent abroad by my grandfather?" Si Jiuping was naturally unwilling to stay in China. He had at least a little hope, but if he left, he really had no chance. "Son, mom knows you can''t let go of everything in China, but you can also see what your father is like today. If he is really crazy, he will not only kill me, but also you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2304 Division nine flat Leng for a while, think of just a scene, he knows sun Jingfen''s worry is not completely unreasonable. "Yes, I don''t think so." In fact, Si Jiuping''s heart is not particularly strong. But Sun Jingfen shook his head, "son, there''s nothing impossible with your father. Listen to your mother and your grandfather''s arrangement. Go abroad! Only live, that is hope Si Jiuping was stunned for a while, knowing that sun Jingfen was right. But at this time, Si Jingfen got up and came to his dressing table. He took out a key, opened one of the drawers, took out a box and handed it to Si Jiuping. "This is my life''s savings. There are tens of millions of them, but there are still more than three million. You take the money to go abroad. In addition, my mother has more than ten sets of valuable jewelry. You take all of them. If you really want to use the money at that time, these can be in an emergency. Listen to my mother''s words and go quickly!" Sun Jingfen advised. Instead of letting Si Jiuping stay and die, it''s better to let Si Jiuping leave the country as soon as possible. In this way, we can not only avoid these domestic disturbances, but also have a chance to survive. But if he doesn''t go, he will only expose a picture today. In fact, sun Jingfen doesn''t know what amazing stories will be revealed in the future, whether they will be exposed in connection with their killing of the couple. Sun Jingfen has a bad feeling in her heart. She knows that they will die sooner or later, but she can''t let her children die with them. Therefore, let Si Jiuping leave early and go abroad to find a comfortable place. "But you, Ma?" Si Jiuping was moved and knew that his father was crazy today. When he learned that they had killed the couple, he was already frightened. It never occurred to him that his parents had done such a thing. It''s totally incredible. "You don''t have to worry about your mother. If this matter is completely exposed, your mother will not be able to live. Your mother has pinned all her hopes on you all her life. You just have to listen to her and go abroad." Sun Jingfen said. Si Jiuping thought about it carefully. Although there are not many millions, if sun Jingfen''s jewelry is sold, it is estimated that there will be five million. When he was in China, he could hardly spend the five million. From time to time, they throw rotten eggs in the yard and their nearest neighbors. Si Jiuping has been fed up with staying here for a long time and wants to leave early, but he has never found a suitable opportunity. The main reason is that he has no money, but now that such a thing has happened, he thinks it would be better for him to leave. "Mom, I''ll listen to you!" Si Jiuping road. Hearing the speech, sun Jingfen was also relieved. He took out a small suitcase from the trunk and gave all his cards and passbooks to Si Jiuping, along with the password. Then he put in more than ten sets of valuable jewelry. "After a while, I''ll try to hold your father. If you sneak away, don''t pack up your clothes. Just take two sets of clothes for washing. The rest will be bought abroad. Remember to take your passport and ID card with you. Go to your grandfather first, and he will arrange for you to go abroad." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2305 Mr. Si had planned to send her abroad before, so it was the most appropriate for him to go directly to him. "Good!" Si Jiuping responded one by one. He''s had enough of living in this dump every day, and he''s already wanted to leave this place. Now that she can leave, there is really nothing more worthy of her happiness than this. Thinking of this, he was in a good mood. After sun Jingfen finished, he put the things in one side of the closet, then opened the door and left the room. Si Jinliang is still in the study downstairs, and did not follow up. Sun Jingfen was relieved. In fact, he was a little worried that Si Jinliang would come up with her. No matter how secretive she was, he would be aware of it. She was afraid that Si Jinliang would not agree to let Si Jiuping leave. Instead, she would drag her son to die with them. "I want to talk to you!" Sun Jingfen came to the door of the study and said to Si Jinliang, who was sitting in the study and grabbing his hair. "Come in!" Si Jinliang is obviously calmer now, no longer as crazy as before. When I heard him, I just nodded. Sun Jingfen directly into the study, turned back to the study door closed, with a lock. "Why are you closing the door?" "Do you want our son to hear us so much?" Sun Jingfen asked. Si Jinliang didn''t say anything more. Instead, he quietly looked at Sun Jingfen and wanted to see what she wanted to talk about? After seeing that the door of his study was locked, Si Jiuping went back to his room and put all his most important things in the trunk. Although sun Jingfen told him not to take so many things with him, he thought that he would never use them again. Si Jiuping was still reluctant to accept them. He scraped them and packed two suitcases. Then he went downstairs with his luggage. Then I went to the garage to pick up the car and drove out. There were reporters outside. When they saw Si Jiuping, they wanted to come up for an interview. As a result, when they saw Si Jiuping driving, it was almost as if he had no life. They also stepped back and did not dare to stop him. They were afraid that their life would be under the wheel of Si Jiuping. In the study, when he heard the sound of the car, Si Jinliang stood up directly. "Who drives out?" Si Jinliang asked. He can hear the sound of their car. It''s a habit. He can hear the sound of something familiar in his home, such as the footsteps of his wife and children, or the sound of cars or animals. Therefore, when he heard the sound of the car leaving, Si Jinliang stood up directly. "It''s Ping." Sun Jingfen seems calm. "What do you want?" Si Jinliang obviously felt that sun Jingfen knew from the beginning what they had said when he was in the study? Why did Si Jiuping suddenly drive away? At this time, Si Jiuping drove out. He had a premonition in his heart that he would never come back. As for where he is going, Si Jinliang has no idea. What did sun Jingfen say to Si Jiuping behind his back? It''s not that he didn''t ask Si Jiuping what he thought before. He said he would stay and face them together. But now "I asked her to accept dad''s arrangement and go abroad." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2306 "What did you say?" Si Jinliang roared at Sun Jingfen. Three or two steps to sun Jingfen''s front, reach out to lift her collar, a pair of expression to kill her. Sun Jingfen looked at him as if he was not afraid of death. "If you want to kill me, kill me. Anyway, it''s not the first time you want me to die." Sun Jingfen is now fearless. Jiusiping was no longer afraid, so he was no longer safe. Anyway, now they have no way out. As long as more news is revealed, they will both die anyway. Early death is death, late death is not death? Si Jinliang is completely a madman. It''s not one day or two that he wants to kill her. She''s not afraid. She''s not afraid for a long time. "Do you really think I dare not?" Si Jinliang gritted his teeth. "I know you dare, you always do!" Sun Jingfen said, "when you can do it to your brother, I already know clearly that no one in the world can let you show mercy, so I let Jiuping leave this family ahead of time, so he can at least survive." Over the years, Si Jinliang didn''t do anything to her. I think she was afraid. I was afraid that one day she would go crazy and say these things. Because they have each other''s handle and secrets in their hands, they spent so many years peacefully. Now that the east window incident happens, they will fight each other first. She saw too clearly. Today, when Si Jinliang pinched her neck to let her die, her heart was very clear. "Are you really not afraid of death at all?" Si Jinliang asked. "I''m afraid of death, but if you want to kill me, can I resist? I''ve always been aware of the physical disparity between men and women. " Sun Jingfen sneered. Anyway, sooner or later is a dead word, she is really not afraid now, then die. She was afraid before, and now she is. "How are you, sun Jingfen? You are so kind." Si Jinliang threw her away. Sun Jingfen directly hit one side of the desk, head immediately broke a big hole. She reached out and touched her forehead, laughing, "why, don''t you kill me again?" "Don''t think I dare not!" Si Jinliang''s face was very ugly. "Then why don''t you do it?" Sun Jingfen asked. "Sun Jingfen, don''t think I don''t know, you just want to die, but the more you want to die, the less I will kill you, so you''d better give me the heart to die!" Si Jinliang seems to have figured out something. He and sun Jingfen have been married for so many years, and he knows more or less about her character. Sun Jingfen is afraid of death and timid. He always knows. Now, because of this photo exposed on the Internet, she has been provoking him to be angry, and she has been motivating him to do it. Don''t he know what kind of thoughts there are? The more so, the more Si Jinliang doesn''t intend to fight, the more he wants sun Jingfen to survive. Even if the police really find out that the death of Si Jinsheng has something to do with them, then he will let Sun Jingfen go to prison with him. It''s a big deal. After they go in together, they wait to die together. Sun Jingfen stood up from the ground and said, "Oh I won''t regret it if I give you another chance today. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2307 It''s right that she wants to die, but there will only be such a chance for him. It''s absolutely impossible to kill her again. She has given Si Jinliang an opportunity. If he doesn''t grasp it, he will never have such an opportunity again. Si Jinliang couldn''t figure out when the relationship between the husband and wife became like this. Previously, they were all One-minded. It seems that this is what happened when the company began to choose a new successor. However, Si Jinliang did not feel that there was anything wrong with their practice. It was impossible for people in the world not to do things for themselves. There are not many people who are selfless. What sun Jingfen said, he would not take it to heart at all. They are all like this. As long as they expose some more key photos, I''m afraid they won''t have to live for the rest of their lives. ¡­¡­ Qu Li looked at the photos on the Internet and couldn''t calm down for a long time. This is a picture of Si Jinsheng, the father of Si Jiuyuan, and the other person in the picture is Si Jinliang. She has always been a little suspicious, but never dare to think, they are all brothers, why Si Jinliang can do it? According to this photo, the background of the photo seems to be what Si Jiuyuan told her earlier, that is the place where his parents died. Qu Li can''t calm her heart for a long time. She looks at Si Jiuyuan in her study. After returning home, he is still very busy. He has been on a business trip for more than half a month, leaving a lot of things in the company waiting for him to deal with. Although Si Jiuyuan didn''t neglect him, he was still very busy every day. Qu Li can''t be heartbroken. If he sees the photos on the Internet, how can he stand it? But when he thought of their visit to Pei''s last night, Qu Li had a little doubt. She had already begun to be unable to sit still. She wanted to ask Si Jiuyuan about some things in person to see what he would say. After taking a deep breath, Qu Li got up and went to the room. When she came to the library, she reached out and knocked on the door. When she got the response, Qu Li pushed the door in. It doesn''t seem surprising that Si Jiuyuan saw her. "You see that?" Si Jiuyuan opened his mouth first, as if explaining the online photos. "Did you find out from the beginning?" Qu Li asks a way, just all the time since division nine yuan all did not announce this one news? What on earth is he hiding? All of a sudden, Qu Li really didn''t understand Si Jiuyuan. If he had known for a long time, how could he bear to keep the secret by himself for so long? Knowing the cause of his parents'' death, he could do nothing. How can Quli not love him. She went straight to Si Jiuyuan, put her hand around his neck, bent over and put her head on his shoulder. Division nine yuan tiny a Leng, stretched out hand to clap Qu Li shoulder, smile way, "I''m all right!" "How could it be all right? You must be suffering to death. " Qu Li felt that he was just comforting her with these words. Si Jiuyuan stretched out his hand to pull her over and let her sit on her lap, holding her waist in both hands. Si Jiuyuan said with a smile, "at the beginning, I was really angry, but now I''m calmer." Qu Li looked at him, reached for his face and asked, "when did you know this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2308 Division nine yuan thought carefully for a while, way, "have a few years!" Qu Li looked at him with heartache. For so many years, he lived in such a secret life. What kind of pressure did he bear in his heart. In order not to let Si Jinliang and his family know, how hard did these people pretend to be? The enemy of his father was to kill himself. Qu Li didn''t dare to think about it. "Then why are you doing that?" Qu Li doesn''t understand. Isn''t it difficult that at the beginning when he knew the truth, he should leave the matter to the police? "Because of Grandpa!" Department of Jiuyuan road. Qu Li understood for a moment, and also understood why Si Jiuyuan had not moved Si Jinliang''s family. Because of Grandpa. Four simple words, but with a lot of information. Qu Li suddenly raised his head to see him, with a little distrust of the tone, "grandfather already know?" Si Jiuyuan nodded, yes! In fact, grandfather already knew. Over the years, he loved him so much that everyone felt that he was the favorite person of his grandfather and gave him unconditional support for what he wanted to do. Almost everyone thinks that Si Jiuyuan is so lucky, compared with Si Jiuping. In the eyes of outsiders, Mr. Si''s favorite is indeed Si Jiuyuan. However, they don''t know that it is because of the guilt of Mr. Si Jiuyuan that he dotes on him, so as to make up for his debt to him. "Well!" Si Jiuyuan nodded. Qu Li is a little angry. What does Master Si have to do with the accomplice? Knowing that it was Si Jinliang who killed Si Jinsheng and his wife, he asked Si Jiuyuan to keep it from outsiders. She really couldn''t figure out how he could be so heartless. "Husband, have you been very sad these years?" Quli hugged him a little. "Not bad!" Department of Jiuyuan road. Qu Li heard that he was not comforted by Si Jiuyuan''s words. On the contrary, he was more distressed by Si Jiuyuan. She really didn''t dare to imagine how Si Jiuyuan spent these years. "If you are sad, please tell me not to support yourself any more." Qu Li Dao, her heart is also very guilty. She has been married to Si Jiuyuan for so many years, but she has never found out all this. She doesn''t know how difficult Si Jiuyuan has been these years. He has been living so hard, but he hasn''t found out. She buried her face in Si Jiuyuan''s arms. She had to hold him tightly again. It seemed that she could transmit the temperature of her body to him, so that he would not feel that the world was too cold. In fact, Qu Li didn''t understand that they were all the sons of Si Laozi. According to Qu Li''s knowledge, Si Jinsheng and Si Jinliang are two brothers, and the more outstanding is Si Jinsheng. Si Jinsheng completely inherited the business talent of Mr. Si, even better than him. Generally, such an excellent child will be more pleased by her parents. She can''t understand. She really can''t understand what master Si thinks in his heart? After killing his brother, Si Jinliang, as a father, helped to hide it for so many years. "Husband, so today''s photos are just the beginning, right?" Qu Li raised his head and asked. The division nine yuan ordered to nod, was about to speak the mobile phone on the desk then called, division nine yuan directly opened hands-free. "Sir, Si Jiuping has packed up and seems ready to go abroad." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2309 The eyes of Si Jiuyuan are bright. "Stop him. I don''t want to see any information about him leaving the country being seen by me." Si Jiuyuan''s face was a bit gloomy. If Si Jiuping wants to go, the more he refuses to let him go. "Will you bring it back, sir?" Asked the other. "No, just send it back to Si Jinliang''s house." Department of Jiuyuan road. The person at the other end of the phone seemed to be hesitant, and then said, "Sir, Si Jiuping went to the old man first." Si Jiuyuan''s face didn''t recover much because of this. On the contrary, it was more ugly than just now. He knew that Mr. Si could not give up his family so easily, even if they were prosecuted and jailed for these things. Mr. Si will still try his best to ensure his success. Si Jiuyuan doesn''t plan to let anyone in his family go. When they kill their parents, do they ever think about how sad he is. Si Jiuping has done a lot of harm to them these years, and Si Jiuyuan has never thought of letting them go. Mr. Si should have thought that since he wanted to fight, he would not let any of them go. "I know!" Then Jiuyuan hung up the phone. Qu Li looked up at him, more and more dissatisfied with master Si. Over the years, she saw that Mr. Si loved Mr. Si Jiuyuan. She really thought that Mr. Si really loved Mr. Si Jiuyuan, but she never thought that he was actually guilty in his heart. Because of guilt, will spoil. Qu Li suddenly felt that this was extremely ridiculous. She thought that family affection was valuable, but now she felt that Si Jiuyuan was better than an orphan, and she could not endure the harm from family affection. "Ali." Si Jiuyuan called, then buried his face in Qu Li''s shoulder socket and took a deep breath, as if looking for a piece of warmth. Qu Li looked at him like this, reached out and patted Si Jiuyuan''s back gently, soothed him in a soft voice, "everything will pass, you and me and our children, we are not alone." Division nine yuan tiny Leng for a while, immediately ordered to nod, "yes! I''m not alone. I have you and the children. " Looking at Jiuyuan''s face, he raised his head. Qu Li was a little relieved, thinking that it was very good, as long as the heart of Si Jiuyuan could feel better. She thought it was worth it. When he came out of the study, it was already a little late. Because he had work to do, Si Jiuyuan was Qu Li''s first room. "Madame!" As soon as Qu Li came out, the housekeeper came up. "Well?" Qu Li looked at the housekeeper and looked at the time. It was already more than eight in the evening. What else is important? "There is a miss Yin downstairs who wants to see you." The housekeeper said that Miss Yin had been here for more than two hours. Because Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan were in the study, the housekeeper didn''t disturb them. Tell Miss Yin that it''s not convenient for their wife to see guests at this time, but the other party doesn''t seem to see Qu Li. They are not reconciled and sit there until now. "Which Miss yin? Do I know him? " The housekeeper shook his head. "I don''t know, but she seems to have to see you. She has been waiting downstairs for more than two hours." Wen Yan, Qu Li slightly frowned and said, "let''s go and have a look." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2310 After that, Qu Li went ahead and went downstairs with the housekeeper. After going downstairs, there was a woman sitting in the living room downstairs. She was very beautiful, fashionable and pretty. Qu Li''s eyebrow slightly frowned for a while, then restored calm again, this woman looked as if not so friendly. At least, as a woman, what Quli felt was the hostility that this woman brought to her when she looked at her. Qu Li came to the sofa and sat down, his legs folded, looking at the woman in front of him. "Who are you?" Qu Li opened his mouth first and looked at her at the same time. Yin Yuxuan looks at Qu Li for a while, and after she returns home, she also seriously checks the information about Si Jiuyuan. I didn''t expect that Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan could find so much information on the Internet, including some recent events. At first, Yin Yuxuan only thought that Si Jiuyuan should be the boss of the design company. But after checking, she didn''t expect that Si Jiuyuan had such an identity. The successor of Si''s group, this identity alone, is enough to make Si Jiuyuan''s identity exceed 10 billion, plus his own company. The value of Si Jiuyuan is even more enviable. She also carefully checked Qu Li''s personal information. She was just a dancer. What she said was not the achievement she got by selling her skills? Yin Yuxuan looks down on Qu Li in his heart, and Qu Li feels that he doesn''t deserve Jiu yuan at all. In ancient times, what was the difference between a dancing woman and a Geisha? How can an unseen identity be worthy of the boss Jiuyuan. Today, I see Qu Li, Yin Yu Xuan has a different feeling. She is very beautiful and has excellent temperament. But Yin Yuxuan still looks down on Qu Li, and has already positioned Qu Li as a Geisha in her heart. Moreover, when he was not with Si Jiuyuan, Qu Li didn''t know how many men he had slept with, so he could be in the upper position! "I met Jiuyuan in the U.S. competition. He was the champion of the design competition, and I was the third runner up. We''ve been together for nearly a month and we''ve had a great time. " Yin Yu Xuan has a smile on her face, and she can see a coquettish color in her smile. Qu Li''s face was still smiling when he heard that. From the beginning, the housekeeper said that Miss Yin had been waiting for more than two hours to see her. Qu Li knew that this woman was not simple. Her feelings came to demonstrate with her. There was a sneer in the corner of her mouth, and then she said, "is that right? I want to stay with my husband every day Yin Yu Xuan''s face changed slightly. He felt that Qu Li''s reaction seemed to be wrong. Generally speaking, when a woman hears that her husband is getting along with another woman for nearly a month, shouldn''t she be jealous? But Qu Li''s reaction was unexpected. The reason why she came here was that she wanted Qu Li to misunderstand Si Jiuyuan. As long as there was a misunderstanding, they could not live without Mao Dun. If there were more quarrels between them, naturally things would develop in another direction. No matter how good a couple is, they can''t stand quarrels and doubts. Yin Yuxuan didn''t expect things to develop in the direction she wanted. She always felt that Qu Li didn''t play according to common sense. "Miss Yin has been waiting for me for more than two hours to tell me this?" Qu Li had a light smile on his face and a strong sense of alienation. "I just hope Miss Qu can help me and Jiuyuan. There''s no other meaning!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2311 "Oh..." Hearing the words, Qu Li just sneered. Looking at Yin Yu Xuan, his eyes were full of irony. "Just relying on Miss Yin''s words, I want to make me not believe my husband, but believe a woman who doesn''t know where to come from and let me leave my husband who has lived for many years. Miss Yin is a little naive." Since the other side does not want face, Qu Li does not need to leave any face for her. Some people want to be small three, really do not have a reason, just by their own eyes on her man, it''s ok? In front of this Yin Yu Xuan, although it looks pretty good, not ugly, but it is not the amazing type. Nothing to go straight to her demonstration, which shows too powerless a bit. "When a man leaves his wife for nearly a month, do you think he won''t be lonely?" Yin Yuxuan was angry. He didn''t expect that Qu Li would be so rational. But she knew that if she wanted Qu Li to leave Si Jiuyuan''s side, it was really not her own words. I''m afraid it''s hard to do without some action. Si Jiuyuan''s financial resources and back are so attractive, she is not willing to give up, let alone Qu Li? "Oh What does Miss Yin want to say? Did you sleep with my husband? " Qu Li''s satire is more sufficient. When the Housekeeper on one side looks at Yin Yuxuan, it''s just like looking at a fool. This woman is probably crazy. Unexpectedly ran to seek Qu Lishi to threaten, also don''t see oneself this prestige has no use. It was obvious that Qu Li didn''t believe her, so what he said was more bold. "Do you believe it?" Yin Yu Xuan did not answer directly, but asked directly. Yinyuxuan will not give Qu Li a clear answer. "Believe it or not? Don''t you know if you ask? " Qu Li said sarcastically. Then he looked to the Housekeeper on one side. The understanding housekeeper answered respectfully, then turned and went upstairs. Yin Yu''s eyebrow is slightly frowning, so guilty. What''s the housekeeper doing upstairs at this time? "My husband is at home. Why don''t miss Yin tell him something?" Yin Yu Xuan is stunned for a moment. She has already inquired about it when she came here. She knows that Si Jiuyuan is not at home these two days, but how Yin Yuxuan is still in a daze. The study door on the second floor opens again. Then Si Jiuyuan comes down from the upstairs in his household clothes. When he sees Yin Yuxuan, his eyes become very cold. Just now the housekeeper has already told him everything in the study. Naturally, Si Jiuyuan knows what happened. He had no impression of Yin Yuxuan. When he saw her, he just remembered that she was the second runner up in this comparison. What''s her name? Si Jiuyuan really doesn''t remember. Si Jiuyuan went straight to Qu Li and sat down. He glanced at Yin Yu and asked, "are you?" Yin Yu Xuan Leng for a moment, didn''t expect that Si Jiuyuan didn''t know her so soon. They had not seen each other for a long time. Is it because of Qu Li''s presence that all Si Jiuyuan dare not recognize her? In this way, Yin Yuxuan''s mind is much more balanced. At this time, Qu Li suddenly got up. Si Jiuyuan stretched out his hand to hold her hand and asked, "where are you going?" Qu Li took back his hand, "go to see if the two children are asleep." Then swept to sit in the opposite Yin rain to revolve one eye, looking at the division nine yuan''s eyes, warning flavor is full, seem to be saying: "don''t solve you this rotten peach blossom, don''t want to go to my bed at night." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2312 As soon as Qu Li left, Yin Yu Xuan was relieved. The housekeeper went up for a short time. He should have no time to report what she said to Si Jiuyuan just now. "Grand champion, we meet again." Yin Yuxuan''s voice became extremely light, completely different from the previous woman who was full of scheming. The housekeeper standing on one side was stunned. Is this the same person? Si Jiuyuan''s face is still cold, looking at Yin Yuxuan''s eyes without a trace of temperature, cold enough to freeze people to death. Yin Yu Xuan''s heart is a little bit empty, but thinking about the wealth behind Si Jiuyuan, she also follows her strong support, trying not to let herself be too empty. "Oh..." Division nine yuan ha smile a, cold idea is full. Yin Yu Xuan is a little stunned. This smile is very similar to that of Qu Li. He is a couple who has lived for many years. Even if he smiles, he looks at each other like this. "Miss Yin was just in front of my wife. Didn''t she call me by my name? Why don''t you dare to shout now? " Yin Yu Xuan is slightly stunned for a moment, and subconsciously looks at the Housekeeper on one side. However, when the housekeeper looks at her, the irony on her face is also full. Obviously, when he was just upstairs, he had already told Si Jiuyuan everything. Yin Yu Xuan''s heart was more empty, and then he said with a smile, "I''m just joking with your wife. Why is the general manager so serious?" Yin Yuxuan starts to fight directly. It''s just the beginning now. She doesn''t want to give Si Jiuyuan a bad impression at all. She''s just starting now. Naturally, she wants Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan to divorce first, and then start attacking. It''s much easier for women to pursue men in this world. Therefore, she felt that she had a great chance, but she didn''t expect that Qu Li would be so sad. "A joke?" Si Jiuyuan''s voice is colder, with a strong displeasure. Yin Yu Xuan''s body trembles gently, inexplicably afraid. When Si Jiuyuan is cold, it''s really frightening. "Yes, it''s just a joke. I don''t mind too much." Yin Yu is spinning. Ha ha. But at this time, Si Jiuyuan''s face was really very ugly. He just looked at Yin Yuxuan coldly, giving people a feeling like an ice kiln. The heating was on, but yinyuxuan felt extremely cold, as if she would freeze to death. "Miss Yin, you''d better not come to my house in the future. If I hear your nonsense again, I don''t mind taking care of you." After that, Si Jiuyuan didn''t bother to pay attention to her any more. Instead, he got up and looked at the Housekeeper on one side and said, "Uncle Chen, see you off!" The housekeeper went directly to Yin Yuxuan and said, "Miss Yin, please!" Yin Yu Xuan Leng for a moment, see division nine yuan''s face is really very ugly, although the heart is not willing, but also dare not do more stay. This man looks gentle on the surface, but he is afraid that there is a fierce beast in his heart. "Mr. Secretary, I''ll go first. I''ll see you next time." After that, Yin Yuxuan picked up one of his clothes, then turned around and walked out. After a few steps, he could not help looking back at Si Jiuyuan. Seeing that he had already taken Qu Li''s hand, he looked at Qu Li with a flattering face. "Wife, I''m really wronged. I don''t even remember what she looks like. How can I have an affair with her? You know what I love most is you." "Fox spirit!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2313 Yin Yu Xuan can''t help but curse. What''s Qu Li''s qualification to make Si Jiuyuan so humble to her? She really didn''t feel that Qu Li was worthy of his boss Jiu yuan, and she didn''t look very good. She really couldn''t figure out what Si Jiu yuan thought. When the housekeeper heard yinyuxuan scolding Quli, his face came down. "Even if our wife is a fox spirit, at least our husband is the only one who puzzles us. Unlike some people who want to confuse our husband, they don''t even have the capital to be a fox spirit." When Yin Yuxuan heard his words, his face became very ugly. He turned around and looked at the housekeeper. "What are you? But it''s just the dog who helps the manager to watch the house. What''s the matter with me? " Yin Yuxuan didn''t like the housekeeper''s words very much. He was totally defending Qu Li. Because she scolded Qu Li, he didn''t even have the way to treat guests. "At least miss biyin is something." The housekeeper was not angry. Yin Yuxuan''s face became more ugly. He turned back to look at the housekeeper and said sarcastically, "what? How many times did Qu Li sleep with you? Qu Li''s Kung Fu in bed seems good! " The housekeeper''s face became very ugly. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan were the two he respected most. No one could say they were not. At this time, Yin Yuxuan actually said this, his face will not look good. "It seems that Miss Yin usually sleeps with men." The housekeeper replied directly. Yin Yuxuan''s face became more ugly at this time. She did have many boyfriends, but no one''s identity and back could attract her as much as Si Jiuyuan. Therefore, her main purpose of approaching Si Jiuyuan is also to see the background of Si Jiuyuan. This man has so much money, why can''t it be her? Moreover, Si Jiuyuan has been married and has two children. She doesn''t even dislike Si Jiuyuan with two oil bottles. Why does he dislike her? Yin Yuxuan doesn''t feel like she''s looking for something. Now she''s taking the second place in the international jewelry competition. Sooner or later, she will be able to have her own wealth. But now she is still a little short of someone who is willing to help her, and the one she likes is Si Jiuyuan. Si Jiuyuan is so rich. As long as she is with Si Jiuyuan, I believe that Si Jiuyuan will help her anyway. But there is a woman like Qu Li. It''s not so easy to drive Qu Li away. "Miss Yin, we don''t have any extra cars to take away idle people, so you can take a taxi by yourself." When she came to the door, the housekeeper saw that she had gone out of the door and put out her hand to close the iron door. What do you want to say after the sound of iron gate? As a result, I heard from the housekeeper. If you ask her to take a taxi here, it won''t work. This is a rich area. In the evening, don''t mention the shadow of a taxi. You can''t even get an express. Yin Yuxuan didn''t expect that the housekeeper of Si Jiuyuan''s family was so annoying. She instinctively felt that this must be Qu Li''s confession. "Qu Li is so careful. Sooner or later, he will be disgusted by the general manager of the company. You might as well please me earlier. When I come in, I won''t care about what you said today, but if you..." "Miss Yin." The housekeeper directly interrupted Yin Yuxuan''s words. Yin Yu Xuan looked at him and listened to the housekeeper continue, "Miss Yin, although it''s dark now, don''t daydream. It''s impossible to marry our husband in the next life!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2314 After that, the housekeeper directly ignored Yin Yuxuan and turned to go inside. Yin Yuxuan saw that he really didn''t send a car to see her off. Do you really plan to let her go down the mountain like this? Qu Li is too stingy. Looking at the closed door, Yin Yuxuan''s face was hard to see. She didn''t have a car in Yanjing at all. The reason why she came to Yanjing was that Si Jiuyuan stayed here, so she came anxiously. But she never thought that Si Jiuyuan had no pity for her. A few days later, Yin Yuxuan also made great efforts to appear in front of Si Jiuyuan, in order to let him remember her. Can see today division nine yuan see her reaction, obviously like looking at a stranger. After several deep breaths, she raised her head and looked at both sides of the road. Let alone the shadow of a car, there was no shadow of a bicycle. Is it hard for her to walk down the mountain? However, let her stay here for the night, until midnight, the temperature here can directly freeze people to death. Tonight, she came to show off to Qu Li, so she didn''t wear much. If she knew it would be this result, she would have to wear more. Now, I''m so sorry that I''ve even lost my guts. I knew I''d rent a car. Yin Yuxuan is thinking about how to let Qu Li take her in for one night, but he sees some big wolf dogs suddenly appear at one end of the road and bark at her. "Wow..." Yin Yuxuan was scared to death, and the big dogs ran after her directly. Yin Yuxuan was scared to death, so he ran wildly, afraid that if he ran a little slower, the wolf dogs would bite her. Where would Yin Yuxuan think that there would suddenly be three big wolf dogs, which were obviously not from Qu Li''s family. But who is it? Let the wolf dog run out in the middle of the night. Yinyuxuan didn''t care to think much, but ran all the way. The three big wolf dogs ran after her for a long time. Yinyu''s clothes were directly bitten by them, her skin was also torn, and her leg was bitten by the wolf dog. Yin Yuxuan felt bitter, but he didn''t even know who the owner of the dog was. This injury is really in vain, even if you want to find someone to compensate, you don''t know who to go to. ¡­¡­ When Qu Li saw this scene in the surveillance, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching. "Have you calmed down?" Si Jiuyuan smiles. These three big wolf dogs are not his. They have children at home. How can they raise such cruel animals. But these three big wolf dogs are actually from their neighbors. Si Jiuyuan has a good relationship with the owner of the dog. Naturally, he borrows three dogs from the other party and cleans up yinyuxuan. , however, he never thought that the three big wolf dogs could give him strength. He saw the awesome appearance of the rain and the rain. This is the end of Yin Yuxuan. She doesn''t run to Qu Li to talk nonsense and make something out of nothing. How can Si Jiuyuan do this to a woman? But he wanted to die, and he sent it to him. If he wasn''t cruel, Yin Yuxuan was afraid that he would only feel that his company Jiuyuan was kind to her because he was attached to her. Women are never so smart. Qu Li was very satisfied in his heart, but he didn''t tell the truth. "Reluctantly!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2315 Seeing Qu Li''s look, Si Jiuyuan knew that most of her anger had gone away. It''s just that this thing is really dark. What the hell is yinyuxuan trying to do? Previously, when he was abroad, Si Jiuyuan had made it very clear that he was married. Originally, he thought that this woman should have given up, but he was so surprised that he ran to his home to find Qu Li. "Wife, it''s getting late!" It''s time to wash and sleep. The meaning of Si Jiuyuan is clear. "I''m not sleepy yet. If you want to sleep, go to sleep by yourself." Qu Li''s heart is still a little uncomfortable, she can show a face indifferent in front of Yin Yuxuan, but in front of Si Jiuyuan, it''s really difficult. Not angry? How is that possible? "Wife..." Si Jiuyuan is also very innocent. When he was in the United States, he was also preoccupied with the competition, so he didn''t focus on observing the people around him. "Never again." Seeing Si Jiuyuan''s pitiful appearance, Qu Li''s heart finally softened when he thought of what had happened recently. It''s really no wonder that Si Jiuyuan didn''t know who yinyuxuan was unless yinyuxuan came here to be cheap. Qu Li still had some trust in Si Jiuyuan, and her heart was calm when she thought about it. Si Jiuyuan smell speech, direct bar waist picked her up. "What are you doing?" Qu Li was startled and quickly put his hand around his neck. "Wife, I''ll take a bath for you!" Si Jiuyuan has a bad smile on his lips. "No, I''ll wash it myself." "I serve you. It''s a compensation." "I''m not angry anymore. You don''t have to pay for it." Qu Li just doesn''t believe his lies. If Si Jiuyuan really just gives her a bath, Qu Li doesn''t think it''s anything, but he doesn''t think it''s just a bath. What is in Si Jiuyuan''s mind? She doesn''t know. I don''t think the bath can be finished in the middle of the night. "I know I''m wrong, so I have to admit it..." Si Jiuyuan is very serious. Qu Li, "..." This person can not be so shameless, but the division of nine yuan in front of her, when to face, especially in the matter of husband and wife, division of nine yuan is really bold, completely free yourself. The calmness of the day, when I got to her, I had already paid my respects. It''s a big hooligan. Qu Li knew that the bath was not so easy to wash, and he couldn''t wash it thoroughly in the middle of the night. She vaguely remembers that when she was in love, Si Jiuyuan asked her, "wife, I''m like a wolf. Do you think I''ll find another woman outside?" Qu Li couldn''t answer at that time. He was completely confused by the stimulation of his actions. He only remembered that when he heard this sentence, he gave Si Jiuyuan a white look, and the rest of his eyes were really empty. She believed in Si Jiuyuan, just as he believed in himself. He completely believed that there was nothing between her and Si Jiuping, which was enough. If the couple''s feelings are hurt, the most basic one is suspicion. Qu Li''s heart is too clear about this point, so when Yin Yu turns the door, she doesn''t go to quarrel with Si Jiuyuan because of impulse. It''s simple, just because I believe. ¡­¡­ Sun Jingfen opened the door early in the morning to see if the reporters had left, but he saw Si Jiuping at the door. "Son, how did you come back?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2316 Sun Jingfen was startled. Yesterday he just sent Si Jiuping away. Why did he come back suddenly? At this time, shouldn''t he be on the plane going abroad? At this time, Si Jiuping seemed to be asleep. He was shaken a few times by sun Jingfen, and then his eyes twinkled. When I opened my eyes and saw sun Jingfen, I was so scared that I sat up and found myself sitting in front of my house. Si Jiuping was also stunned. "Mom, why am I here?" "I also want to ask you, didn''t I ask you to go to your grandfather? Why are you running back? " Sun Jingfen is full of doubts. Just because she was able to send Si Jiuping away yesterday doesn''t mean she can send him away again today. Si Jinliang will never let her have such an opportunity again. Yesterday, she secretly arranged for Si Jiuping to leave without any precaution. But now it''s not easy to arrange it again. "I went to my grandfather, and he also arranged for me to go to the airport. I was in the lounge of the airport. After a cup of coffee, I fell asleep." Such a thought, the division nine flat instant understood, he suddenly looked up at Sun Jingfen, said, "Mom, someone gave me medicine!" It''s not necessary for Si Jiuping to say that sun Jingfen also thought that this man was obviously not prepared to let Si Jiuping have a chance to leave. It''s just that they dare to start in the airport. Who is it? "It must be si Jiuyuan, it must be him..." Si Jiuping seemed to think of something and said in a hurry. Sun Jingfen''s face became a bit ugly, because she knew her son was right. In this kind of time, the people who will attack their family, in addition to Si Jiuyuan, they really can''t think of anyone else. What the hell does he want? Jiusi sent her back directly. "Son, you go quickly, and leave before your father finds out. Go to your grandfather. " Sun Jingfen reached out to help Si Jiuping. Si Jiuping wants to stand up, only to find that he has no strength. "Mom, I can''t get up." Si Jiuping was scared. What medicine did the other party give him? Now, Si Jiuping only felt weak. Every part of his body was completely different from his own and was not under any control. Sun Jingfen''s face also became very ugly. Especially when hearing what Si Jiuping said, sun Jingfen''s face became very ugly. How could that be? "It seems that they really don''t want you to go." Sun Jingfen sighed. After thinking about it, he said, "son, mom will arrange you in the garage first. Recently, there has been no online disturbance. Your father won''t drive in the garage." "What? Let me stay in the garage? " Si Jiuping doubted whether he had heard wrong. There isn''t even a bed in the garage, and now it''s winter. There''s no heating in the garage. It''s cold in the garage, isn''t it? Thinking of this, Si Jiuping naturally didn''t want to. "Mom, are you worried too much that my father will really make fun of my life?" Si Jiuping thought about it. He still wanted to stay at home, at least more comfortable than when he was in the garage. "Son, mom is not scaring you. Your father is just like a madman now. No one knows what he will do next." Si Jiuping frowned slightly, but let her stay in the garage, he really didn''t want to go at all. "Mom, or I''ll talk to Dad." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2317 Sun Jingfen doesn''t want her son to see Si Jinliang. Since yesterday, Si Jinliang''s mood is not right. He moved out the wine stored in his house. He got drunk last night and broke some things in his house. Si Jinliang is now equivalent to a madman. She really doesn''t want Si Jiuping to have any intersection with Si Jinliang. She was really worried that she would take her son''s life in vain. "What do you want to talk to me about?" Sun Jingfen is thinking about how to persuade Si Jiuping, but behind him came Si Jinliang''s voice. Sun Jingfen''s body with a stiff, stiff back to the body, see Si Jinliang holding the doorframe, it seems that wine has not fully wake up. "You, how did you get up?" Sun Jingfen was really scared. After Si Jiuping left, she had nothing to worry about. She could fight against Si Jinliang. Because, Si Jinliang couldn''t get anything to threaten her, but Si Jiuping was sent back. This makes sun Jingfen have the worry of looking back, worried that Si Jinliang will hurt Si Jiuping. "I won''t get up and let you see him off again?" Si Jinliang sneered and directly pushed sun Jingfen aside and stretched out his hand to pull Si Jiuping''s collar. "Come in with me!" Si Jiuping wanted to break away from Si Jinliang''s hand, but because he was weak, he didn''t even have the chance to resist. After several attempts, he didn''t have any use. "Dad, I''ve been given medicine. I don''t have strength now. Please let me slow down first." Si Jiuping had no choice but to speak out quickly. "The medicine?" Hearing the speech, Si Jinliang stopped. However, he didn''t seem to believe what Si Jiuyuan said. He dragged him to the house. Sun Jingfen was so scared that she didn''t know that Si Jinliang had such good strength. "Si Jinliang, are you crazy? This is your son. You''ll hurt him like this. " Sun Jingfen got up from the ground, forced to endure the pain, ran to Si Jinliang, grabbed Si Jinliang''s hand, and tried to rescue Si Jiuping from his hand. However, Si Jinliang waved his hand hard and directly waved sun Jingfen away. Sun Jingfen didn''t stand firm at all. He was pushed back several steps by Si Jinliang. He directly sat down on the ground, and his head bumped into one side of the cabinet. "Ah..." Sun Jingfen let out a cry of pain. "Ma..." Si Jiuping was startled and looked at some crazy Si Jinliang. Now he suddenly found out why his mother was so worried. Si Jinliang is really crazy. "Dad, how can you push my mom? You''ll kill her like this." Now Si Jiuping really hates why he has no use at all. He can only watch sun Jingfen pushed down by Si Jinliang, but he can''t help himself. "Die, then all die, one hundred, one hundred..." Si Jinliang mumbled and repeated these words. Si Jiuping''s eyes widened and his face looked at Si Jinliang strangely. Unexpectedly, he was so crazy. "How are you, Ma?" Si Jiuping can only look at Sun Jingfen and ask. "Mom, it''s OK, it''s ok..." Sun Jingfen only felt that his head was going to explode, which was really cruel. There is no difference between Si Jinliang and the devil now. There is no kinship at all. No matter what, Si Jiuping is his son, and she is also his wife who has lived for decades. But Si Jinliang is so miserable because what he did in those years is about to happen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2318 Si Jinliang didn''t have time to see what they were doing, so he dragged Si Jiuping to the living room. He sat down on the sofa himself. Si Jiuping''s body is full of blood now. Last night, Si Jinliang smashed everything at home like crazy. Sun Jingfen didn''t have time to clean up the debris on the floor. Just now, Si Jiuping was dragged directly by him. He didn''t know how many wounds he had cut by the debris. Sun Jingfen knows that Si Jiuping has always been afraid of pain, but at this time he didn''t hear him shout a word of pain, which makes sun Jingfen feel a little incredible. "Son, son, do you hurt Sun Jingfen asked uncertainly. Is it possible that the medicine given to Si Jiuping by the other party can not only make him weak as a boneless man, but also make him lose all his pain? If so, then this person is too terrible. In his opinion, this person should be si Jiuyuan. Is there such medicine in his hand? "Mom, I''m fine!" Si Jiuping really didn''t feel any pain. Sun Jingfen, "..." How could that be? Why on earth has it become like this. At this time, sun Jingfen is really regret, regret why they want to think about those things, if an Fen is more honest, Si''s group can not do without their family. But they are too greedy, delusion will be the whole family into their hands, let the division Jiuyuan roll away from their side. But what happened? But this idea made everything come to a big end. "You don''t want to talk to me, say it, about what?" But Si Jinliang asked in a voice at this time. He also held a wine bottle in his hand and took a drink directly. Seeing him like this, Si Jiuping could not have said that he was not afraid. Si Jinliang is really no different from a madman now, and what he has done is really frightening. "Dad, don''t you drink first? Drinking can''t solve the problem at all. Now we should think of a way to make those photos disappear on the Internet and keep people from knowing that you and my mother killed my uncle! " Si Jiuping urged him to come out with a picture now. As long as he stopped the person from sending photos, they would have a chance to turn over. Si Jinliang looked at him, then laughed, "naive, you are so naive." Division nine yuan really want revenge words, how can let this matter so end? He will definitely do something more, enough to make them unable to turn over. "Dad, how can we know if we don''t have a chance if we don''t try?" Asked Si Jiuping. Si Jinliang looks at the notebook on one side of the coffee table. The notebook is in standby mode at this time. He takes a look at it and then turns on the computer. In a moment, the screen lights up, and Si Jinliang refreshes it with the mouse. Before long, many new messages pop up on the screen. And Si Jinliang''s eyes were also attracted by one of the photos. Sure enough, as he thought, there was a new exposure. Yesterday''s picture is just a picture of him holding on to Si Jinsheng, but today''s picture is that he is holding a knife at Si Jinsheng. And the knife in his hand was the same weapon that killed him. Si Jinliang grabs Si Jiuping''s hair, forces him to look at the computer and sneers, "you have a look now, have a good look. Is there a chance?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2319 There''s no chance. They haven''t had any chance since this picture came out yesterday. If there is a chance, why can we just stay at home and sit around and die? Looking at the photos on the Internet, Si Jiuping''s face turned pale. He knew that Si Jinliang was right. They have no chance. "Talk, why don''t you talk? Don''t you usually have a lot of ghost ideas? " Si Jinliang asked. From the very beginning, it was Si Jiuping who caused this incident. If he didn''t have a ghost in his heart, he would sneak into Si Jiuyuan''s house at night and think about raping Qu Li. Then all these things will not happen, and they will not fall into the situation of everyone shouting and fighting, and they will not be able to hide at home as they are now. As long as they don''t do anything? Everything would not be like this. It''s all because of him. "Do you know who made all this?" Si Jinliang grabbed his collar. His face was gloomy and crazy. Si Jiuping had never been afraid of Si Jinliang since he was a child, but seeing his look at this time, he really felt that he had never been so afraid. "Dad, I know it''s all my fault. If you are angry, you can beat me. Don''t bully my mother. My mother is too old to stand it." Si Jiuping''s heart still loves his mother. Sun Jingfen has always loved him and loved him very much. When it came out yesterday, the first thing sun Jingfen thought of was to send him away first. It was because he didn''t pay attention that he was calculated by Si Jiuyuan and sent back again. If he hadn''t been stupid, he would have left here long ago. Then, his mother will face what kind of Si Jinliang, he does not know. Because she was sent back, she was very clear in her heart that all this was caused by herself. "You should have died!" Si Jinliang yelled at him directly. The wine bottle in his hand was directly at Si Jiuping''s head, which was smashed down. "Ah..." Sun Jingfen was so scared that she screamed out, but it was too late to rush up. Si Jiuping''s head was directly hit a hole, blood DC, look terrible. "Son, my son..." Sun Jingfen was scared to death, quickly pulled a towel from one side, rushed to Si Jiuping''s side, wrapped her hair with a towel. But the blood was coming out all the time. "Si Jinliang, are you crazy? This is your son. How can you do this to him? Do you really want to kill us both? " Sun Jingfen cried and yelled at him. Sun Jingfen knew that he was cruel, but he never thought that Si Jinliang''s heart was so hard. This is his son, his own son. Tiger father does not know his son, how can he lay such a cruel hand on his son. "I Pooh..." Si Jinliang spat directly at their mother and son, and sneered, "I knew he would cause so many things to me. I should have strangled him when he was born." Sun Jingfen looked up at him, holding Si Jiuping''s head, covered with blood and tears, looked at Si Jinliang and roared, "OK, then you can kill us, kill us all. Anyway, you don''t want us to live at all, and you don''t need to be tortured when you die." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2320 Si Jinliang suddenly laughed and reached for sun Jingfen''s collar. "Do you think I dare not?" "I know you dare. You can kill your own brother and sister, not to mention your pillow wife? If you want to kill you, just kill us together. " Sun Jingfen is really crazy. How can she not be crazy when she sees that Si Jinliang has beaten her son to death? She was a son of Si Jiuping in her whole life. When she was in huaisi Jiuping, she suffered a lot. She was weak, and she was dying when she was pregnant. At that time, Jiusi almost cried in the delivery room, because there was hope for her to die. What she has done for her son is that he is safe and sound. Sun Jingfen thinks a lot these days, and knows that he is really wrong. Why can''t he live a peaceful life? He has to think so much. Maybe they can keep things from happening. After all, they have kept things from happening for so many years. "Pa Pa Pa!" Suddenly, a voice came from the door. Sun Jingfen suddenly raised his head and looked to the door. Even Si Jinliang followed him to the door. They saw that Si Jiuyuan was walking towards the house step by step, and his face was expressionless. He is also accompanied by a few people, it seems enough to determine that these people should be bodyguards. "Si Jiuyuan!" Si Jinliang gritted his teeth. Si Jiuyuan doesn''t care. The bodyguard has moved a clean chair behind Si Jiuyuan. He just sat down and folded his legs and watched them quietly. However, the three members of Si Jinliang''s family no longer acted and were just shouting. When they saw Si Jiuyuan, they had a tacit understanding and kept silent, giving people a sense of unity. "Go on, why don''t you go on? I think the play is pretty good." Department of Jiuyuan road. His expression is very cool, completely can''t see how nice the expression of the division nine yuan has. Si Jinliang''s face became very ugly. "Si Jiuyuan, are you happy to drive our whole family to death?" Sun Jingfen asked. "Oh..." Si Jiuyuan gave a smile, looked at Sun Jingfen and said, "my good aunt, you killed my parents first. I just gave it back to him in his own way." Sun Jingfen looked at him and said, "those photos were exposed by you, right?" Division nine yuan ordered to nod, don''t deny. "This is my first gift to my uncle and aunt. Isn''t it good?" Si Jiuyuan had a smile on his face, but the smile didn''t take his eyes. It was even cold. It was like the cold air coming from the ice cellar. It made people want to shiver. "Si Jiuyuan, what do you want? Are you happy to see our family killing each other? " The division nine yuan still nods, "yes, of course very happy, don''t need me to start, you mutually fratricidal, this can compare to let me start, come much happier." He wanted to do it himself and avenge his parents. But later I thought, if he did, what would his children do? What about his Quli? Therefore, it is better not to start, let them suspect each other, and then kill each other. He just did something to add fuel to the flames. Originally, after these photos were in the hands of the police, they would also be published. What he did was just a step ahead of the police. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2321 "What happened to that fire?" Sun Jingfen thinks of the fire in their old house, which is not as big as the house they live in now. So at that time, they directly vacated the old house and bought a new villa. At first, they were fine when they moved, but suddenly the old house was on fire. "Ask your good son." Si Jiuyuan pointed to Si Jiuping. "What do you mean?" Si Jiuping looked at Si Jiuyuan in a puzzled way. "At that time, you just moved into your new home, and you were excited. I went to the old house. I didn''t expect to get such a harvest. I found the evidence that you killed my parents. When I left, I saw that Si Jiuping took a woman to sneak into the old house, and then it caught fire." Division nine yuan pour is not stingy explanation sentence. Si Jiuping''s eyebrows wrinkled. There was such a thing at that time, but he came out not long after he went in. Could it be that Si Jiuping suddenly thought of something. At that time, he smoked a cigarette in his study. Instead of putting out the cigarette end, he threw it directly on his desk. At that time, the woman was hooking him. Could it be that "You''ve got the photos so early, why haven''t you..." Si Jinliang asked. It''s been several years since they moved to Jiuyuan villa, and now they have a lot of evidence. Why on earth is this? "Because of your dad." Department of Jiuyuan road. Si Jinliang looked at him puzzled. "Oh..." Si Jiuyuan laughed, with a strong self mockery, "you always think that my grandfather dotes on me, but in fact? He just wanted me to hide the evidence that you killed my parents. When I got the evidence, I went to my grandfather with a copy, but he begged me not to report you. Isn''t that ridiculous? " Si Jinliang looked at him in disbelief. How could it be? In his opinion, Mingming''s father preferred Si Jinsheng. How could he help him keep it from him when Mingming knew that he had killed Si Jinsheng, or even ask Si Jiuyuan not to tell him about it. He really couldn''t believe it. "Don''t you believe it?" When Si Jiuyuan saw his look, he understood it in his heart. Si Jinliang nodded subconsciously. He really didn''t believe it. "No wonder I don''t believe that my father was born to my grandfather!" Department of Jiuyuan road. At that time, he also asked the master, but what did he say? He and Si Jiuyuan cry their own pity, he has experienced a white hair people send black hair people event, really want to let him send again? Mr. Si said a lot at that time, and he really softened his heart, so he helped to hide the matter until now, and never made it public. But Si Jinliang and his wife were too greedy to take away the group, and even put their ideas on his wife. This is what Si Jiuyuan can''t tolerate. He has let them go once, but he didn''t expect that some people didn''t know how to restrain. On the contrary, he went too far. How could he let them go? "What do you want?" "How?" Si Jiuyuan asked, and then stood up, dark eyes without any trace of emotion, "let you live and die, isn''t it good?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2322 After that, Si Jiuyuan went out. "Si Jiuyuan, you can''t do this to us, you can''t..." Si Jiuping roared, "I didn''t take part in killing the second uncle and the second aunt. Why can''t you let me go?" Si Jiuping was really afraid of death. He could go yesterday. "You''re not involved." Si Jiuyuan stopped. "Then you can let me go." He asked quickly. As long as Si Jiuyuan is willing to let himself go, he is willing to do anything. But Si Jiuyuan laughed, "Si Jiuping, you shouldn''t have thought about Ali." After that, Si Jiuyuan didn''t turn his head back and left with people. Sitting there, Si Jiuping finally understood that Si Jiuyuan didn''t intend to let anyone in his family go. Otherwise, he would have gone abroad smoothly yesterday and would not have come back here. He did not dare to think that Si Jiuyuan had already known that his parents died in the hands of Si Jinliang and sun Jingfen. All these years, it turned out that he was watching them with hatred. How did he hide so deeply. They didn''t even find out. It was the first time that Jiuping felt so terrible. How much patience he was able to endure hatred and live in peace with them. After Si Jiuyuan left, Si Jinliang''s face was not very good-looking. It turned out that he knew it from the beginning, but he just pretended not to know it all the time. At this point, his face was more terrible than ever. "Son, mom will take you to bandage the wound." Sun Jingfen seems calm. When the photo was exposed, sun Jingfen had already thought about his own ending? So today, Si Jiuyuan came over and didn''t have much influence on her. But Si Jinliang didn''t look very good. Maybe he knew that, along with his father, he had already known that he had killed Si Jinsheng and his wife. He always thinks that his father''s favorite is Si Jinsheng, so he compares him with Si Jinsheng all the time. However, it seems that things are not exactly what he thought. Maybe, from the beginning, Mr. Si was more partial to him, just angry at his failure? Si Jinliang thought, the whole person is a little bewitched, directly from the side of the wine, fiercely to his mouth. Sun Jingfen doesn''t stop him. What he wants is his own business. When he hurts Si Jiuping, the last bit of love between sun Jingfen and him is completely exhausted. ¡­¡­ "Are you all right?" Qu Li came with Si Jiuyuan, but he didn''t let her in, so she stayed in the car waiting for him. Si Jiuyuan shakes his head. The bodyguards are sending the food they brought to Si Jinliang''s home. Si Jiuyuan wants them to die, but it doesn''t mean that such a complete death will do them any good. He wants to grind them slowly until they can''t stand it. This is his real purpose. Qu Li stretched out his hand and hugged him, comforting him in a soft voice. "If you feel uncomfortable, you can stay in my arms and cry. I won''t laugh at you." The division nine yuan Leng for a while, hugged her, let her sit under own leg, then bury the face on her shoulder. "I really want to cry!" Qu Li Wen Yan, hand gently patted his back, way, "cry, I won''t laugh at you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2323 Si Jiuyuan looked up at her, his face was full of ridicule. Qu Li, "..." This guy is lying to her again. Qu Li stretched out his hand and squeezed his nose. He said angrily, "I love to tease you. Don''t I care about you?" Si Jiuyuan took her hand, put it on his lips and gave it a kiss. Holding her hand, he said, "Ali, when I just learned all this, I was really angry." "I can''t figure out why his brother could kill him like that when they were brothers." "They have the same blood, the same father and the same mother, and the same brother who breaks the bone and connects the bone." "Why can he do that? Why kill his brother? Shouldn''t you love your brother more? " "I was really sad at that time. I was thinking, why is it like this? My parents died so unjustly. Why doesn''t my grandfather let me give these to the police so that they can find out, so that they can be punished as they should be. " "After a long time, I understood." "Put it down, too!" Si Jiuyuan took Qu Li''s hand and said softly. Qu Li is more distressed, "at that time, I was not at your side?" Si Jiuyuan nodded. At that time, they were not married. In fact, when he knew this, Si Jiuyuan had just been reborn. He was very sad at that time. Later, when he met Ye Yining again, he was very happy to know that he was also reborn. I think they missed it in the previous life. Maybe they will have a chance in this life. But God really likes to joke with him. It turns out that ye Yining is not only predestined in his previous life, but also impossible for them to be together in this life. It was not until he met Qu Li that he really understood that he was reborn just to meet him. "Just put it down!" Li Qu hugged him. Division nine yuan nodded, "everything has passed, now what we do is just let them be punished." Smell speech, Qu Li also followed to nod. At this time, the window up to tap, division nine yuan just rolled down a little. "It''s all in, sir." "Well!" Division nine yuan should a, immediately way, "prepare some emergency medicine for them, don''t let division nine flat they so died." The bodyguard of nine yuan should go down to deal with the matter. Si Jiuyuan looked at the driver in front and said, "let''s go!" When the car started, Qu Li was sitting in Si Jiuyuan''s arms. If it had not been blocked by a partition, she would not have been so bold. She was sitting in Si Jiuyuan''s arms directly in front of outsiders. Along the way, Si Jiuyuan buried his face in her shoulder socket. It seemed that he was thinking about something. Qu Li didn''t worry about him, so he let him hold him. As a result, his whole body was so stiff that he was still held down by Si Jiuyuan when he got out of the car. "How to get to the company?" Qu Li was startled. He wanted to jump down from Si Jiuyuan''s arms, but his body was too stiff. "There are some things to deal with, so we have to come to the company." Si Jiuyuan explained. "I can go straight home." Qu Li whispered. When Si Jiuyuan held her like this, many people looked directly at them. Qu Li was so ashamed that he could only bury his face in Si Jiuyuan''s arms. Raise head to see not far away Yin Yu Xuan, Qu Li''s face slightly a change, direct voice coquetry way, "husband, my whole body is very sour, you hold me back to the office." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2324 Division nine yuan tiny Leng for a while, just Qu Li is also ashamed to want to come down, how suddenly? However, the division of nine yuan is willing to, hold his wife what is not willing. Until the two of them disappear in their sight, Yin Yu Xuan takes the coffee cup on the table and smashes it on the ground. "Bitch!" Yin Yu''s breath is strong. Last night, she was chased by Wolf dogs for several hours until she went down the mountain. The three wolf dogs didn''t chase her any more. But she was already in a mess. She went directly to the hospital last night, and now she has to sit in a wheelchair. But how can Yin Yuxuan be reconciled? She has been afraid and tired since childhood. She always wants to find a rich man. And now it is not easy to meet a division of nine yuan such a masterpiece, how can she be willing to give up so directly? In any case, she wants to grab Si Jiuyuan, so she comes to the coffee shop downstairs of Si''s group in a wheelchair, just to find out when Si Jiuyuan''s commuting time is. As a result, I saw this scene. "Are you fuckin ''sick?" A woman''s voice roared directly, and pulled Yin Yuxuan''s thoughts back. The woman in front of her angrily looks at yinyuxuan. She is covered with the coffee that just fell out of yinyuxuan. Yin Yu Xuan''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and looked at the woman in front of him with disgust. "What''s the matter?" Yinyuxuan is very cold. Women smell speech, directly picked up the coffee on their table, directly splashed the rain spin a face. "You..." Yin Yu was so angry that she put out her hand and wiped her face, which made her delicate makeup when she got up in the morning. "Damn, I came out for coffee and met a madman." The woman scolded. Yin Yu wants to swear, but when he sees the coffee on the woman''s clothes, he suddenly finds that he is wrong. "It''s my fault that I brought coffee to you, but you should at least make it clear that it''s a big loss. Is it sick for you to pour coffee on my face?" Yin Yu Xuan is also very angry. Originally, she felt that she was wrong, but she also spilled coffee on her face. Now she is full of coffee. The clothes were also wet by the coffee, and the whole person was in a mess. "Can you afford it?" The woman sneered. "Isn''t it just a broken skirt? How much do you want to pay for it, but if you make me covered with coffee, you can tell me how to pay for it! " Yin Yu Xuan is not a bullying woman. This woman has made her all over. How can she be so honest and lose money. Is it true that she was wronged when she printed the rain? "Ragged skirt?" The woman sneered, then looked at the waiter on one side and yelled, "give me 50 cups of coffee and count it on this lady''s account!" After the woman''s words, the waiter went in directly, and the store was busy. It''s normal for a shop like theirs to receive a lot of afternoon tea, so it doesn''t take much time for even fifty cups of coffee to be cooked and served. "I don''t want you to pay for my clothes!" The woman smiles and looks pretty. Yin Yu Xuan was slightly stunned and looked at her, then saw that she took the coffee on the table and poured it down directly from Yin Yu Xuan''s head. "Ah..." Yin Yuxuan screamed repeatedly, but he didn''t expect to meet such a madwoman. "What are you doing?" Yin Yuxuan roars. As a result, the coffee poured from her head directly chokes her throat. In addition, the coffee itself has some temperature. This time, Yin Yuxuan is really pitiful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2325 But the woman didn''t like it. Instead, she said with a smile, "Miss, I''ll treat you to coffee!" Until the end of the 50 cups of coffee, the woman took out a few pieces of paper and wiped her well maintained hands. Indifferently glanced at Yinyu Xuan, then directly took off the bag and threw it in front of Yinyu Xuan, "look at your poor share, this dress is for you." After that, she picked up her bag from one side, turned around and left. "You stop for me." Yinyu spins off the clothes on his head and throws them on the ground. It''s not that she doesn''t want to get up, it''s just that her leg is injured, which makes it difficult for her to stand. Every time she wanted to stand up, she was pushed back by the woman. "Poof Miss Yin, what''s the matter with you? " After Qu Li entered the company, he really felt bored. After all, Si Jiuyuan was busy with his work. She thought that she had seen yinyuxuan downstairs before, so she wanted to come down and have a look, but she didn''t expect to see yinyuxuan''s embarrassed side. Yin Yu Xuan heard the voice, looked at Qu Li with hatred in his eyes, and roared, "Qu Li, are you?" "Ah?" Qu Li looked at Yin Yu Xuan with a confused face. "Can you tell me what happened?" Qu Li didn''t know exactly what happened. Yin Yuxuan put the blame on her directly. This really made Qu Li feel wronged. "Qu Li, you are still pretending. Aren''t you just jealous of the intimate relationship between me and Jiuyuan? You want to get back at me. You want to come here aboveboard and find a completely strange woman to bully me and give me something. " Yin Yu Xuan roars directly. He has already positioned himself as Si Jiu yuan''s Qing (ah) identity. Qu Li took a look at Yin Yu with his eyes, and then said, "Miss Yin, you should pay attention to evidence. I don''t know what happened. You just want me to carry the pot. Isn''t that right?" Yin Yuxuan was just about to scold him, so he heard Qu Li say, "and you can''t have anything to do with my husband? Let''s not say that my husband is not familiar with you. Even if he is, how blind do you think my husband''s eyes are to see you? " Qu Li''s words are not polite at all. Many people here know Qu Li and who her husband is? So they all look at yinyuxuan like fools. "Don''t let Jiuyuan''s wife go to see meiqu like this?" "I saw Si Jiuyuan holding Qu Li down from the car earlier, and his eyes were full of love, so that he could derail the man in front of him? Tut Tut, you must be crazy "I work in Si''s office. Our president and his wife have always been very affectionate. When the president is on a business trip abroad, his wife still has a video call with the president. Let alone how sweet the content is, can someone intervene in such a couple?" "Crazy, crazy, there are so many crazy women in the world who want to be a junior." "I deserve to be taught a lesson. If I''m not mistaken about that woman just now, she seems to be the president of TX." "You say so I remember, TX and Si Shi are rivals, Qu Li can also let the rival''s president help her clean up Xiao San, if it is true, the ability is great." You and I, no one believes Yin Yuxuan''s words. Qu Li didn''t bother to pay attention to Yin Yuxuan. He turned to the waiter and said, "two lattes, one without sugar and milk, and one with more milk and less sugar. Give me two black forests." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2326 The rain seal twisted her face and didn''t even think of what she said. Qu Li is so able to buy people''s hearts. Yin Yuxuan sees people pointing at her. At last, he has to push the wheelchair away. However, his embarrassment attracts people''s attention. Yinyuxuan originally wanted to take a taxi back. When the taxi driver saw her ghost, he didn''t give yinyuxuan a ride at all. They are worried that their good car will be stained by yinyuxuan. I didn''t earn much money, but I had to pay for the car wash myself, which was not worth the loss. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha It''s killing me! " Back to Si Jiuyuan''s office, Qu Li couldn''t help laughing and put the cup of coffee without sugar and milk in front of Si Jiuyuan. Si Jiuyuan raised his head and looked at his wife fondly. "What''s so funny?" he asked Qu Li volunteered to go down to buy coffee because he was bored. Si Jiuyuan didn''t think much about it. She''s really nothing in the company. "Husband, do you know who I just saw downstairs?" Qu Li blinked his big eyes at Si Jiuyuan, as if hoping that he could guess. "Who is it?" When Si Jiuyuan came in, he didn''t see Yin Yuxuan, so he didn''t know that Yin Yuxuan was downstairs. "Yin Yu Xuan." Qu Li Dao. Division nine yuan tiny Leng for a while, didn''t think he she met of person, unexpectedly can be her. "What stupid thing has she done?" Division nine yuan asks a way. Smell speech, Qu Li is a smile again, "you are not afraid of her bullying me?" Si Jiuyuan put down his pen and rubbed her hair. He said with a smile, "if she bullies you, can you still laugh?" Qu Li Leng for a moment, then will happen in the downstairs, told the division of nine yuan. After hearing this, Si Jiuyuan was also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that things were like this. "The Tao Zhi of TX?" "It should be. I heard those people mention her. It seems that Yin Yuxuan spilled coffee on Tao Zhi. Without saying a word, Tao Zhi took the coffee and drenched her head. Then Yin Yuxuan didn''t know what to say? Listen to the people in the shop, she ordered another 50 cups of coffee, all of which were on her body. " Qu Li is smiling. How could Qu Li be unhappy when she saw the woman who wanted to be her rival being bullied like this? She admits that she has bad taste, but she really finds it funny. Besides, it''s really cool. Look at the embarrassed appearance of Yin Yuxuan. I don''t dare to come here any more. "You say, why does Yin Yuxuan come down from our company when he has nothing to do?" Li Qu asked. "How do I know?" But Qu Li turned his lips and said, "I don''t think she''ll give up on you. Otherwise, who will come here with injured legs?" Moreover, when I was downstairs just now, Yin Yuxuan said that kind of misleading words. This woman really didn''t give up. However, it''s a bit difficult for a woman who is cheap to give up. After all, if she is not cheap, she won''t covet other people''s husbands. "But it is." Qu Li suddenly made a sound. The thief looked at Si Jiuyuan and said with a smile, "but after what happened today, I don''t think Yin Yuxuan has the face to run again." "Isn''t that good?" "Good is good, but this woman is expected to use her rank in everything, because she wants you!" "I will only be yours!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2327 After hearing this, Li Jiuyuan said with a smile, "I''m proud to kiss you "And..." She suddenly stopped for a moment, holding the neck of Si Jiuyuan, and said, "you can only be mine!" The division nine yuan stretched out a hand to lightly point Qu Li''s nose tip once, pulled her from own leg up. "Good, play by myself, I have to work." Qu Li glared at him, but he still got up and went directly to the rest room. He found a book he liked and sat there to read it. He naturally knows that Si Jiuyuan has a lot of things to do recently, and she is not the kind of person who makes trouble out of no reason. Unexpectedly, Si Jiuyuan is busy, and she will not disturb her. But it''s OK to go home, so she just stays in the lounge to read. If she''s tired, she turns on the TV to watch variety shows. If she''s sleepy, she goes to sleep. ¡­¡­ Si Jinliang looked at the dishes in the living room, his face became a bit ugly. These things are all sent by Si Jiuyuan. What does he want? So they don''t starve? Si Jinliang''s face was hard to see, even a little speechless. Besides fresh vegetables, there was also a big medicine box, which contained all kinds of medicine, but most of them were wound medicine. Sun Jingfen took care of Si Jiu Ping''an on the bed. When he came out, he saw the medicine box and carried it directly. "What are you doing? Put it down for me Si Jinliang yelled at her directly. It belongs to Si Jiuyuan. He didn''t want to use it at all. Does he still not understand the meaning of Si Jiuyuan? What is the purpose of these dishes? So they don''t starve? No bleeding to death? Si Jiuyuan was torturing them, not extending a so-called helping hand to them. Apart from feeling full of humiliation, Si Jinliang didn''t feel any gratitude. "It''s your business that you want to die. I have to deal with my son''s injury." After that, sun Jingfen laboriously carries the medicine box to Si Jiuping''s room. After entering the room, he directly starts to deal with the injury to Si Jiuping. Almost no part of his skin was in good condition, and there was a big hole in his head. After sun Jingfen found the medicine from inside and carefully read the instructions, he dared to use it on Si Jiuping. It will be several hours before all his injuries are dealt with. "Ma!" Si Jiuping called. "Don''t talk. You have a good rest now. My mother knows that you are very painful and tired." Sun Jingfen said. He looked at Sun Jingfen, but he was still a little scared. His father wanted to kill him, which made him more or less unacceptable. Jiuyuan thought that he was not afraid of death. "Mom, what''s the difference between us doing this and dying?" But Si Jiuping asked this question. "Silly son!" Sun Jingfen held his hand and said, "don''t think about it. The most important thing for you now is to have a good rest. Mom will get you some food first." Then she got up and went to the room. Standing on the second floor, I saw that Si Jinliang was still staring at the dishes in a daze. Sun Jingfen ignored him and went to the kitchen directly. No matter what Si Jinliang called, sun Jingfen ignored him and began to prepare dinner for his son. "If you want to die, you can be hungry. My son can''t be hungry. He has to live." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2328 Si Jinliang''s face is more ugly, staring at Sun Jingfen. But now sun Jingfen doesn''t listen to him any more, no matter what he says? Like a deaf and blind person, she ignored him completely. Sun Jingfen never cooked before, because there were servants at home, but since those things happened, all the servants ran away. Now everything can only be done by themselves. Sun Jingfen''s cooking doesn''t suit their taste, but what can they do now? I thought about ordering takeout, but when they heard that it was delivered here, they didn''t deliver it at all. In the Internet developed world, their home address has been exposed to the Internet for a long time, leaving no room for them. Therefore, sun Jingfen can only get some food by himself. But fortunately now the network is developed, online learning to see, can barely cook can eat. She cooked a pot of porridge for Si Jiuping. Although the porridge was cut in different sizes, it was not even ugly, but at least it was cooked to eat. Sun Jingfen gives a bowl to Si Jiuping and himself. He takes a look at Si Jinliang standing at the door of the kitchen, and finally leaves some for him. Then he took the porridge and went upstairs without any communication with Si Jinliang. Now, sun Jingfen really hated Si Jinliang. When he was able to attack his son, sun Jingfen already knew that he would never forgive Si Jinliang in his whole life. Maybe they won''t live forever, but at least under the same roof, he won''t give him any good looks. "Mom, my dad..." Si Jiuping looked at the door and asked. "Don''t worry about him. Let''s eat our own." Sun Jingfen said. Si Jiuping is still a little worried, but he almost died in Si Jinliang''s hands before, and his heart is cold. He sighed and shook his head, this home is not home, although live under the eaves, but everyone is haunted. I don''t know when Si Jiuyuan wants to torture them like this! ¡­¡­ "What? Jiuping didn''t make it. " Hearing assistant Shen''s return, Mr. Si''s face was very ugly. He couldn''t believe what he had heard. He clearly arranged everything. How did Si Jiuping still fail? "How could that be?" Master Si murmured. Assistant Shen told master Si about the matter. "I should have thought of it. I should have thought of it." Master Si murmured to himself. Yes, he should know clearly that when he did that, he should know clearly that Si Jiuyuan could not let them go so easily. He hated the family and his family. When he clearly knows that Si Jinsheng was killed by Si Jinliang, he also asks Si Jiuyuan to hide from everyone and get along with them as if nothing had happened. How can he not hate in his heart? Those are the parents of Si Jiuyuan, his son and daughter-in-law. But he is too partial to Si Jinliang, which makes the situation today. "Chairman, it seems that the young master has done a lot of illegal things, so Er Shao won''t let him go." Assistant Shen said. These days, he also checked some things, only to find that the original division of Jiuping is not as clean as on the surface. "Alas..." Mr. Si sighed. Leaning there, he looked very lonely. "Family doesn''t make a family, family doesn''t make a family!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2329 Who is responsible for all this? Isn''t it yourself? If he didn''t stop Si Jiuyuan and let him give the evidence to the police, everything would not be like this. But he was afraid, afraid that he would once again send black hair to white hair people, afraid that he would not be able to enjoy his old age. All he thought about was himself, but he didn''t think that Si Jiuyuan was just a young man at that time. How could he stand these blows in his heart. It''s normal for him to hate, and he should. If it was him, he would hate it too. The Revenge of Killing Father and mother, who can calm as never happened. "Chairman, do you still need to take care of your family?" Assistant Shen also learned something recently. I really don''t like Si Jinliang and his family. He has been with him for more than ten years. He clearly knows how excellent Si Jinsheng is. Compared with Si Jinliang, the two brothers are both in the sky and underground. In terms of capacity, Si Jinsheng is really much higher than Si Jinliang. As for his character, Si Jinsheng is far superior to Si Jinliang. In any case, SGS is better. Apart from complaining that master Si was strict with him, Si Jinliang never saw how hard he worked. On the contrary, it was Si Jinsheng. He saw him working late at night alone in the company to read the documents. He was very attentive to every case. It seemed that only by making everything almost perfect could he be as good as a cheese man. However, he couldn''t see it. What he saw was the mistakes of Si Jinsheng. More than once, he saw Mr. Si teach Mr. Si Jinsheng a lesson. No one knew it, and even less did Si Jinliang. He didn''t know what caused this tragedy. Maybe it was the injustice of Mr. Si. "Well, I''ve done enough wrong." After that, Mr. Si got up. Before he stood up straight, he fell back. "Chairman!" Assistant Shen was startled and yelled at the servant to call an ambulance. In a hurry to the division of the old man sent to the hospital, along the way also followed to inform the division of nine yuan them. When they arrived at the hospital, Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li were already in the hospital, and Si Laozi was directly pushed into the emergency room. After two hours of rescue, it was rescued. The doctor gave the result is a stroke, the next day can only be spent in bed. For this result, the division of nine yuan does not seem to be too much accident, he appears very calm, just stood in front of the bed to see the division of the master for a while. Then he went straight out of the ward. "What did grandfather say before he fell down?" Si Jiuyuan looks directly at assistant Shen and asks. Assistant Shen was stunned and answered truthfully. After hearing this, Si Jiuyuan just nodded and said, "please take care of your grandfather''s life. You go back to work." Assistant Shen had some accidents. He had been with Mr. Si for so many years. He thought that after Mr. Si had a stroke, he would not let him go back to the company. Maybe he would find a reason to dismiss her directly. But when he heard what Mr. Si said, he was really surprised. "General manager, do you want to continue to use me?" Assistant Shen asked about his confusion. Is he really going to keep him going to work? The division nine yuan light glanced at him one eye, ask a way, "do you want to be dismissed?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2330 "No, of course not! "Assistant Shen was very surprised. I didn''t expect that I could still stay in Si''s office. At this time, shouldn''t Si Jiuyuan give the company a big change? Then, arrange their own people into the company, so who dares to resist the decision of Si Jiuyuan? Obviously, Si Jiuyuan''s way of doing things really surprised him, even with a strong sense of incomprehension. He even some don''t understand, division nine yuan''s in the end is how to think of? "Then go back to the company early!" Division nine yuan lost such a sentence, then walked to Qu Li''s side. Qu Li takes a look at assistant Shen and looks at Si Jiuyuan, "grandfather, he..." Si Jiuyuan shook his head and said, "I''m old and sick. It''s very good. At least I won''t be too sad." Li Jiuyuan nodded her head and said. According to the recent development of the situation, Si Jinliang and his family will pay for what they have done sooner or later. If Mr. Si is still sober. At the time of learning the news, it is estimated that there is no way to accept it. It''s better to just lie in bed and not know what''s going on outside. She took a deep breath, holding the hand of Si Jiuyuan, like a silent comfort. Si Jiuyuan patted her hand and said he was OK. Seeing this, Qu Li no longer said superfluous words. Her husband was very strong, and she knew all along. Is she sees him too weak some, feels above these matters, the division nine yuan cannot bear generally. Therefore, she would be so worried, in fact, she was really wrong. ¡­¡­ In the following days, one or two, or two or three, photos appeared on the internet almost a day, except for the photos of Si Jinliang killing Si Jinsheng. There are also some illegal activities related to Si Jiuping. At first, Si Jiuping was still a little lucky, but when he really saw the evidence coming out. Si Jiuping really has the heart to die. He did all these things secretly, so it was impossible for him to be noticed, but these things were finally known. At this time, his face was really a little ugly. He tried to calm down, but he still had some difficulties. "What shall we do, Ma? Si Jiuyuan exposed all the things I did. I will die, I will die... " Si Jiuping was frightened and pulled sun Jingfen to cry like a child. Sun Jiugen didn''t know how to do so many things on his back. When Si Jinliang saw this scene, he raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth with satire. "Oh If the son of Jinliang in our company is too clean, I doubt it''s my own son. " Si Jinliang sneered. "Si Jinliang, can you forgive me? My son is like this. You should think of a way!" When sun Jingfen heard what he said, he almost didn''t vomit blood. This si Jinliang is really going too far now. "What do you want?" Si Jinliang asked. Now the evidence on the Internet is enough to arrest their whole family, but he doesn''t know why the police haven''t come to arrest them up to now. Is it si Jiuyuan''s intentional control? "Isn''t that good? My son and I can go to jail together, and they can be companions. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2331 "Crazy, crazy, you are really crazy!" Sun Jingfen really thinks he must be crazy. He is thinking about how to help his son get rid of the crime, but Si Jinliang thinks that they will be in prison together and have a partner. In fact, sun Jingfen is just comforting herself. She thinks that as long as she thinks about it again, there will be a way. You don''t have to let your son go to jail with you. You can change their current situation. There is no ability at all. "Son, run away. If you run away, you may have a chance." Sun Jingfen said suddenly. "Run away?" Smell speech, Si Jinliang with hear what joke general, "Sun Jingfen, do you think we still can escape?"? Do you think Si Jiuyuan won''t send someone to stare at us? Still want to escape, ridiculous, ridiculous to the extreme Sun Jingfen looked at Si Jinliang with hatred, and he hated this heartless man. He even felt why he wanted to marry Si Jinliang in those years. He had known that Si Jinliang was such a ghost. It was better not to marry him. All blame her, covet the back of the family, will let oneself become now this appearance. "Mom, I can''t escape." If you can be caught when you left earlier, you can be caught again. As soon as sun Jingfen sat down on the ground, she couldn''t figure out why everything would be like this. They can be very happy, but it turns out that way. She took several deep breaths and tried to calm herself down, but she found that it was really hard. Just then came the doorbell. Sun Jingfen was so scared that the whole person sat up and heard the knock on the door louder and louder. Hardly give her any time to think, the door was directly knocked in from the outside. When sun Jingfen came out, he saw a dozen policemen blocking them directly. "Take it all away!" The leading man said. Then all the people came forward, even if there was no extra words, they were all taken away directly. But Si Jinliang laughed wildly, "those who should come will come, see! Isn''t retribution coming? " Sun Jingfen''s face is like ashes. It''s over. It''s all over. Si Jiuping kept shouting, "don''t catch me. I''m not guilty. Don''t catch me..." But who cares about them, only when three lunatics are directly put into the police car. There are a lot of reporters at the door. Recently, some news has been revealed every day, which has already exploded on the Internet. Everyone is waiting for the day when Si Jinliang and his family are arrested. Today, when I saw something happened to the police, the reporter had heard it directly, and the three of them were photographed fiercely. It was not until they were taken away that they left contentedly. ¡­¡­ "They have been taken away, sir." After the housekeeper gets the news of the front line, he directly tells him to come to the side of Si Jiuyuan. "I know!" Si Jiuyuan only said a few words, and his tone was very calm. The housekeeper retired without saying much, because he knew that he did not know what to say? After all, no one has ever thought of this matter. Si Jinliang and his family are already angry with each other for what they have done, so there are all kinds of curses on the Internet, and no one can say a good word for them. In the housekeeper''s opinion, it''s all deserved. Now, my husband has finally got revenge. He should be able to sleep well in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2332 Because the evidence is enough, everything is complete. Within a few days, Si Jinliang and sun Jingfen were appealed. Si Jinliang was sentenced to death and sun Jingfen was sentenced to 20 years'' imprisonment. There is a period. Who knows how many years sun Jingfen can live? It''s hard to live in it. She''s used to your wife''s life. After being tortured for a few days, sun Jingfen couldn''t stand it and hanged himself. When she got the news, Qu Li was also very sad. In addition to the silent sigh, she really didn''t know what kind of reaction she should have? Si Jiuping was fined 50 million yuan for smuggling, drug trafficking, and rape. When Si Jinliang was executed, the old man also lost his breath in the hospital. At the time of getting the news, the expression of Si Jiuyuan didn''t change much. It seemed that he had expected it for a long time. Master Si was hanging by his last breath, so when Si Jinliang was shot, his last breath was relieved, and he went with him. Si Jiuyuan helps to deal with everything. Besides the funeral of the old man, Si Jiuyuan, Si Jinliang and sun Jingfen are also buried. This is the last wish left by master Si, and all the hatred has been put down since the moment when they all died. Si Jinliang and sun Jingfen gave their lives back to their parents, which was enough for him. After death, at least give them a cemetery, and that''s all he can do. After dealing with everything, Si Jiuyuan took Qu Li and his two children to his parents'' tomb. At that time, because the murderer could not be found, and the circumstances at that time did not support him, the death of his parents became a mystery. Now, at last, the truth has been restored. Si Jiuyuan sat in front of the tomb, silent for a long time, Qu Li and two children did not disturb him. After nearly half an hour, Si Jiuyuan reached out and patted the seat beside him, and Qu Li sat down directly. He leaned on Quli''s shoulder and said, "Ali, I will be a real orphan in the future!" Qu Li Wen Yan, holding Si Jiuyuan''s hand, "you still have us!" "Daddy, you still have me!" Luo Luo hugs Si Jiuyuan''s neck and laughs. Looking at his intimate little cotton padded jacket, Si Jiuyuan said with a smile, "yes! Daddy and you are not alone Si Jiuyuan took them all into his arms and looked at the picture on the tombstone. He finally raised a smile on his face. It seemed that he was saying to his parents in the tomb, "Mom and Dad, do you see that? I''m happy. " ¡­¡­ After dealing with the affairs here, Qu Li should have returned to a peaceful life, but he took a temporary performance and had to go on a business trip for several days. In the past, Si Jiuyuan was always with us, but because of many recent events in the company, such a big thing happened in Si''s family, people in the company were unstable. Division nine yuan nature also can''t leave, can let Qu Li follow his agent to go together. And the company that division nine yuan two ends wants to run, also be busy turn round and round. Just returned to his own company, assistant Xiao Liu ran over. ¡°Boss£¡¡± Assistant Xiao Liu called. "Bring me the work to do today." Department of Jiuyuan road. "Boss, I have something to report to you." Assistant Xiao Liu has a big head and doesn''t know what to say. Si Jiuyuan had already stretched out his hand and directly pushed open the door of his office. When he saw the people inside, his face became a bit ugly. "Why are you here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2333 The person in front of us is no other than Yin Yuxuan. Seeing her, Si Jiuyuan''s face became very ugly. Liu''s assistant was on one side of him. "Boss, it''s not my fault. I didn''t let her in, so she broke in by herself..." Assistant Liu is also very helpless, India rain spin suddenly ran, had let him enough depressed? Having met several times in the United States before, they have nothing to do with India. And they are both design, they are competitors. A place like the office shouldn''t let Yinyu come in at all, but she doesn''t care. And said that if he didn''t let her in, she would take off her clothes directly, and then called the police to say that he was going to rape her. Assistant Xiao Liu is really no way, want to stop, the result of yinyuxuan directly broke in, did not give him any chance. When he wanted to drive Yinyu away again, she stuck to the chair like a dog skin plaster, and he would not persuade her to go. "What''s the matter with Miss yin?" Si Jiuyuan''s face became more ugly at this time, and his antipathy to Yin Yuxuan was more intense than before. This woman is really not to the Yellow River do not give up, he refused not clear enough? "I just miss you!" The nine yuan division is finally in the tunnel, smile seal on the chair. She is wearing a very sexy deep V dress today, but she has made it clear. Qu Li recently received a performance and is rehearsing in other places. She won''t come back in ten days and a half months. Previously, she lost such a big face downstairs. Yin Yuxuan didn''t dare to run to Si. She had no face to lose. Also simply stay at home to recuperate, but still keep an eye on the situation of Si Jiuyuan. When she knew what happened to the Si family, she also thought it was incredible. But soon she felt that her worries were superfluous and that she was not in charge of them. What''s more, there''s nothing wrong with those people dying, so that the whole Si family is all of Si Jiuyuan''s. She found it more attractive than sharing her property with others. Naturally, I want to find a chance to hook up with Si Jiuyuan. I didn''t expect that Qu Li was on a business trip at this time. This is really a good chance. "Oh Miss Yin can''t understand people? " Si Jiuyuan''s eyes were as cold as the Arctic ice, which was enough to freeze people. If Yin Yuxuan says that she is not afraid of Si Jiuyuan, it''s true. This man''s aura is too strong. Just one look in her eyes is enough to make her shy. Can think of the financial resources behind the division of nine yuan, she was born to bear down. "General manager, I just adore you, normal pursuit, why are you so far away from me?" Yin Yuxuan looks at Si Jiuyuan seriously. To tell you the truth, if Si Jiuyuan didn''t grow handsome enough, she would be like those old men, not only ugly but also fat. She really didn''t have any interest. But Si Jiuyuan is so handsome, and his whole body is full of evil. People can''t help looking at him. "Miss Yin, knowing that I am married, still pursues me. This is to destroy my wedding. Is this miss Yin''s cultivation? It''s hard to agree. " Yin Yuxuan naturally recognized his irony, but he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he said directly, "I don''t think it''s inappropriate, and I don''t think Qu Li is worthy of you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2334 Hearing this, Si Jiuyuan''s face became very ugly, as if a storm was coming. Originally, there was nothing on his face except the color of ridicule, but at this time, he could obviously feel the anger of Si Jiuyuan. Yinyuxuan can''t help but step back. Swallowing saliva, forced to support said, "I said is the truth, she said, but a woman selling, in addition to a better face, simply do not deserve you." Yinyuxuan is a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water, not to the Yellow River do not look back. Division nine yuan''s facial expression is more ugly, the assistant Xiao Liu that stands at one side can''t help but feel a cold sweat for printing rain Xuan. Is this woman crazy? What''s in your head? Who doesn''t know that Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li love each other very much? She unexpectedly runs to Si Jiuyuan to brush her sense of existence and says that Qu Li is not. They all know how clean Qu Li is. In addition, Qu Li and the second wife of Pei family in Yanjing are very good friends. Who dares to rule Qu Li? Unless that person wants to die, he will have the courage. In addition, Qu Li also knew the president''s younger brother, and they had a very good relationship. It''s enough to make people afraid only of these two backers. "What? You are more worthy of me than Ali? " Si Jiuyuan made a voice with a cold face. Yin Yu Xuan saw that although his face was not good-looking, at least he didn''t drive her away directly. Think, there should be a chance. "Of course, we are more compatible. You are a designer and I am also a designer. We will at least have more common words than you and Qu Li. After we get married..." Yin Yuxuan is completely looking forward to the bright future of himself and Si Jiuyuan. He doesn''t see Si Jiuyuan''s face. It''s hard to see the extreme. But the division nine yuan originally left her to still have some distance, but at this time already came to her in front. Yin Yu Xuan''s voice stopped abruptly, looking at Si Jiuyuan''s face. Close look, this man is more handsome, it''s really fascinating. "You..." Yin Yuxuan wants to talk. "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" Yin Yu''s heart trembled, but he still didn''t give up. "General manager, I..." "Don''t you go away?" "I think we can really try. It happens that Qu Li is not at home. I know you will be lonely. Why don''t you..." With that, Yin Yuxuan reached out to touch his boss Jiuyuan''s chest. Division nine yuan''s facial expression one Lin, stretch out a hand to directly fasten her neck, way, "so want to die?" Yin Yu Xuan suddenly widened his eyes, knowing that he really angered the man in front of him. She didn''t dare to think what would happen to her if he used a little bit of force? Did he really die in his hands. "Secretary, general secretary, you have something to say." Yin Yuxuan only felt that the air was getting more and more close to her, and the air in was less than the air out. She seemed to see death waving to her. She will look to one side of the assistant Liu, however, he did not see the general, calm do not open the head. Yin Yuxuan is even more desperate. She thought that as long as she was a little tempted, Si Jiuyuan would be learned by her. But Yin Yuxuan didn''t expect that Si Jiuyuan could not get in, even so terrible. Si Jiuyuan directly pushed Yin Yuxuan to the window. Yin Yu Xuan saw the back of the flying behind her, as if he saw death waving to her. "Are you afraid?" But Si Jiuyuan suddenly asked. Yinyuxuan can only blink. "That''s right. Today it''s just a warning to you. Next time, I don''t mind pushing you down." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2335 Yin Yuxuan didn''t know how she came back to the ground. When Si Jiuyuan let go, she felt that she was alive. A buttock fell to sit on the ground, big mouthful of breathing air. "Go away!" There was a roar. Yinyuxuan almost subconsciously got up from the ground and ran out. Today, she wore a very short skirt. At this time, she just climbed a little, and all her skirts were rolled up. She was very embarrassed. Many people in the office are actually watching. They have been following Si Jiuyuan for at least a year. Since the establishment of Si Jiuyuan''s design office, the longest one has been working with him all the time. He knows his character very well. They all saw how much he loved Qu Li. Usually want to seduce the division of nine yuan, together with directly in the division of nine yuan office naked women have. What happened? Compared with yinyuxuan, it''s more embarrassing, not without. This Yinyu spin really deserved it, so when Yinyu spin out, there was no help at all. In addition to feeling that he deserved it, they all watched today''s farce with a lively attitude. Naturally, someone quietly called Qu Li to report the letter. Yin Yuxuan really ran out of Si Jiuyuan''s company. She didn''t feel alive until she got out of Si Jiuyuan''s design company. Seeing many people pointing at her, she quickly stretched out her hand and pulled her clothes, trying to calm down a little. She reached out and touched her neck. At this time, she was really glad that her neck was still on her head. Otherwise, she really felt that she was going to die. ¡­¡­ Assistant Xiao Liu was a bit gloating at first, but he couldn''t even laugh now. Because, he found at this time division nine yuan with a kind of extremely cold eyes looking at him, assistant Xiao Liu quickly put away his face that too late to convergence smile. ¡°Boss£¡¡± Assistant Xiao Liu stood up straight and gave a quick call. "This year''s year-end bonus deduction." Lost such a sentence, the division nine yuan directly stretched out his hand to take off the clothes on his body, together with his shirt, and then went into one side of the lounge, took out a clean change, and directly took off the clothes to assistant Xiao Liu''s hand, "take them away." The clothes that have been touched by other women, Si Jiuyuan is disgusted enough. Naturally, he won''t look at them. "Boss, can I handle it the way I used to?" Assistant Xiao Liu asked. Si Jiuyuan''s clothes are all famous brands, and the price of each suit is more than his monthly salary. Therefore, in the past, when Si Jiuyuan encountered this situation, he was asked to deal with all the suits. In fact, he took them back to his home, washed and ironed them, either for himself or for his younger brother. Just in time, the two of them are about the same size as Si Jiuyuan, so it''s just right for them. He is not poor. He just thinks it''s a pity to lose it. Moreover, his suits are all black. Who can tell that he is the one who picked up Si Jiuyuan to wear? Si Jiuyuan took a look at the suit in his hand, suddenly thought of something and said, "take it and wash it and send it back to me." ¡°Boss£¿¡± Assistant Xiao Liu suddenly some puzzled, how suddenly changed his mind? "This is from your landlady." Si Jiuyuan said that he was too angry before, so he forgot it. When he thought about it, he thought that the clothes were sent by Qu Li. "Oh, oh! I see. Make sure it''s clean. I don''t even have fingerprints. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2336 Division nine yuan satisfied location next head. Assistant Xiao Liu saw this, quickly asked, "boss, that year''s final award?" Division nine yuan an eye knife comes over, assistant small Liu is scared to quickly embrace clothes to run out. At this time, the division of nine yuan is angry, he this time with the division of nine yuan year-end bonus, this is not a play? Today''s matter originally he has the mistake, if is not he has not stopped the seal rain revolves, also will not let the seal rain revolve to run into the division nine yuan''s office. Boss''s office is the most confidential part of the company, but he lets a strange woman in. In fact, even a familiar friend is usually required to wait in the forehead room. And he, just to seal rain spin into the office of the division nine yuan, this woman''s mind is so not simple, how can the division nine yuan not angry. Therefore, this year-end bonus deduction, really should! When people in the office saw assistant Xiao Liu coming out, they followed him one after another and looked at him with a gossip face. They asked, "assistant Liu, come and tell us what the woman has done in the office? How did you get scared like that? " People are really curious. They don''t dare to run around and watch it openly, but it doesn''t prevent them from inquiring about assistant Xiao Liu. "Go to work. What are you asking about?" Assistant Xiao Liu became a lot more serious in an instant. "Assistant Liu, tell me quickly. We are really curious!" "That''s right. The woman must have pissed her pants. I followed her all the way downstairs. When I got into the elevator, she sat in the elevator, shaking like a sieve. That''s funny. " The company can not avoid good people, or such an interesting thing, how can they let it go? Naturally, I went out to have a look, but I didn''t expect it to be so interesting. "The boss just pinched her and pushed her to the window, saying that if she died again, he didn''t mind throwing her down directly." When Xiao Liu, the assistant, saw them like this, he was afraid that he would not tell them that he would not have to work hard today. Therefore, he did not say much and simply lost such a sentence. Smell speech, a few people also followed to look at each other for a while, no wonder the seal rain spin scared like that, if they were so scared, estimated to have direct urine. In fact, this woman really has a little courage. At least she didn''t pee when she went out. "Boss, that''s a tough move." "You deserve it! Who doesn''t know that our boss and Mrs. boss love each other very much? This woman still wants to seduce our boss. I really don''t know who gives her self-confidence and thinks she can get into our boss''s eyes. " "The woman compared herself with Mrs. boss at that time, and said some particularly ugly words, otherwise the boss would not be so angry." Assistant Liu youyou said a word. As soon as his voice fell, people directly focused on him. Assistant Xiao Liu slightly Leng for a while, then lost a sentence, "OK, give me work, be careful for a while boss out, we all have no fruit to eat." Smell speech, people this just like birds and beasts scattered, but this matter sentiment is inevitable to become a company''s joke. The company is indispensable in the online mix good people, directly this thing a little touch up, to send to the Internet. Qu Li''s face changed slightly when he saw the news. She knew that Yin Yuxuan would not give up. As a result, she pasted it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2337 However, seeing her end, Qu Li was in a particularly good mood. "Why are you so happy?" The agent Gu Yue came over and saw Qu Li laughing happily. She couldn''t help asking. Qu Li looked up at her and said with a smile, "there are some coquettish bitches out there who want to seduce my husband." "Then you laugh so happily." Gu Yue, the agent, thinks that Qu Li is crazy. Some people have come to seduce her husband, but she can still laugh. The manager couldn''t help reaching out and touching Qu Li''s forehead. Seeing that her temperature was normal, he reached out and touched his own forehead again, muttering, "am I crazy?" "None of us is crazy." Qu Li took a silent look at her, then handed her cell phone over and said, "look for yourself." Gu Yue, the agent, took the phone and soon saw the content. "Poof, poof Your husband is really interesting. This woman is also unlucky. It''s not good to seduce anyone. Run to seduce your husband. " Who doesn''t know that Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan have a very good relationship. A successful man like Si Jiuyuan doesn''t have any frivolous news, and he loves his wife very much. Since Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan didn''t get married, she worked as Gu Yue''s agent for Qu Li. She knew that their relationship didn''t go as smoothly as others. The more they did, the more they would cherish each other. Obviously, some people don''t know this at all, but think it''s all right. For those women who want to be a junior, she can''t understand what they have in mind? Knowing that the other party has a family, but also want to seduce, is really extremely cheap. "Yes Agent Gu Yue suddenly thinks of something and looks at Qu Li. "What?" Qu Li brushes his mobile phone for a while, leaves a message at the bottom of the note, and looks up at Gu Yue. "Gao Yiping, one of the sponsors of this performance, wants to invite you to dinner together in the evening. Do you want to refuse?" Gu Yue, the agent, asked. Generally, she would help Qu Li to refuse such kind of social activities. But at night, the younger brother-in-law of a high-ranking official in Nancheng, who has a special status, always supports the sky in Nancheng. He has seen Qu Li''s rehearsal several times before and after, and she always knows that Gao Yiping does not have a simple mind for Qu Li, and she has tried to refuse several times. But this one was a little reluctant. She had to come and ask Qu Li what she was going to do. "No, you know I''m not going to this party." Qu Li said that rehearsal during the day is tired enough. She wants to have a good rest at night. If Si Jiuyuan is not busy, she will make a video call with him to have a look at her two children, so that she can have a good night''s sleep. But if she went to the party, she really didn''t have time to socialize with them. Gao Yiping didn''t have any good intentions. She really didn''t want to waste her international time. "Qu Li, but this..." She was a little worried. After all, in Nancheng, they did not have the ability to resist Gao Yiping. And it''s just for dinner. It should be OK. "Sister Gu Yue, if there is one, there will be two, if there are two, there will be three. You know what my character is. If I am not happy, my little things may come out to make trouble!" Qu Li was smiling, but he could not refuse what he said. She''s not threatening agent Gu Yue. She''s telling the truth. If Gao Yiping goes too far, she will be too angry and quiet for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2338 Smell speech, the face of broker Gu Yue also follows a tiny change, this is Qu Li''s small secret. Besides Si Jiuyuan and them, she is also clear. It''s just that Qu Li hasn''t touched that thing in these years, but after all, Qu Li is a kind of container. Even if you don''t touch it, what should be there is still there. It was only after she came into contact with Qu Li that she realized that there was such a fantasy in the world. The legendary things were real. She took a few deep breaths, finally nodded and said, "I know. I''ll help you refuse." Qu Li nodded with satisfaction, "I''ve had enough rest to continue rehearsal." Agent Gu Yue answered, and Qu Li had already got up to one side to continue training. Qu Li doesn''t want to waste too much time. In fact, she hopes to finish rehearsal earlier and return to Yanjing earlier. Four to him and the children. The business trip was only ten days. Because of the requirements of the performers, the dance was arranged temporarily after she arrived here, so she had to come to Nancheng in advance. If she can, she actually wants to come over two days before the performance, take a day off and go back to Yanjing immediately after the performance. But sometimes there are some special situations. Qu Li rehearsed at the scene until five o''clock. She had a rest. After looking at the time, she ordered a meal in the hotel and went straight back to her room. Agent Gu Yue goes to see Gao Yiping. The hotel soon sent the dinner. Qu Li watched the time and sent a video to Si Jiuyuan. "Have you eaten yet?" Soon, the computer shows the handsome face of Si Jiuyuan. Qu Li looked at him infatuated, and missed him more and more. "Eating, are you still in the company?" Li Qu asked. "There''s still some work to be done. Go home when you''re done." Department of Jiuyuan road. Qu Li nodded, "then you are busy. I''ll watch you while I eat." "Good!" Si Jiuyuan didn''t refuse. Qu Li sat in front of the computer, eating and looking at Si Jiuyuan from time to time. Although separated by a network cable, the isolation is also far away, but even if just look at the division of nine yuan, her heart is also satisfied. She can''t let him accompany her all the time. Si Jiuyuan has his own work. And at such a critical time, he couldn''t leave Yanjing and run to Nancheng with her. "Today, a sponsor''s boss said that he would invite me to dinner. Listen to sister Gu Yue, she seems to be the brother-in-law of an executive." Qu Li saw that Si Jiuyuan stopped his work, and then he told us what happened today. "Be careful then." Si Jiuyuan said that he was worried. It''s not that they haven''t met this kind of thing, and it''s not that there were no sponsors who wanted to invite Qu Li to dinner before. It must be clear to all of them what the purpose of eating is actually. All along, Qu Li refused directly, and Gu Yue would also disclose some information about the people behind Qu Li. When these people learned some news, they would naturally follow suit. But in this world, there are always some people who are not afraid of death. They always feel that the sky is high and the emperor is far away. Even if there is someone behind Qu Li, his hand can not be so long. "Well!" Qu Li nodded and asked, "I heard something interesting happened in your company today." Division nine yuan tiny Leng for a while, immediately understood. "Did Xiao Liu report to you?" "No, I don''t. I have the ability to sense it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2339 Division nine yuan lose laugh of voice, way, "don''t worry, I drive her away, today such a frighten, she should not dare to come." Qu Li was satisfied. She asked Si Jiuyuan not because she was confident that Si Jiuyuan was loyal to her, but just because she was curious. Therefore, after Si Jiuyuan said so, Qu Li did not ask any more questions. The couple chatted about their daily life. Si Jiuyuan was about to say that he was going to Nancheng to develop the market recently. A sound came from Qu Li''s door. "I''ll open the door!" Qu Li Dao. "Go Qu Li thought that it should be the agent Gu Yue who came back, so he didn''t think much about it. He stretched out his hand and opened the door directly. As soon as the door opened, I saw the man standing at the door. Qu Li''s face changed slightly. If she didn''t know who the man was, she would be blind. "Boss Gao, what''s up?" Qu Li''s eyes were cold and his face was full of unwelcome words. "Miss Qu, it''s a big shelf!" Gao Yiping looks at Qu Li, his eyes show infatuation, and there are still some potential to win. Today, he kindly invited Qu Li to dinner, but Qu Li refused him. This makes Gao Yiping lose face. This time, he is the biggest sponsor. How many actors want to flatter him. But those crooked melon crack date, she is born a all don''t look up to, he one eye fell in love with Qu Li. Every time she danced, he felt that Qu Li was like a luminous body, deeply attracted him. Therefore, there is only one thought in his heart, sleeping Quli. "Boss Gao is joking. It''s just that he''s been rehearsing all day. I''m really tired. I''m afraid it''s going to pollute boss Gao''s eyes." Qu Li''s face was still cold. I don''t know where agent Gu Yue has gone? Gao Yiping came, but she didn''t see her. She was worried about her. What did this man do to her agent Gu Yue? "Want to rest?" Gao Yiping asked. Before Qu Li answered, he reached out to push the door in. "Have a good rest. Let''s go together." Gao Yiping road. "Get out!" Qu Li''s face became extremely ugly. If he had just given him a little face, Qu Li didn''t want to give him any. This man is really disgusting, fat, and I don''t know who he wants to disgust. Also put on such a pair of his very handsome expression, what does he mean, she can not understand it? It was because he understood too well that Qu Li looked at him with such disgust. "Qu Li, don''t be ignorant." Gao Yiping is not a good-natured man. He has come to the door in person, but Qu Li dares to play tricks on him. He has seen a lot of women for a long time. Women like Qu Li are usually not seldom slept by people. Otherwise, as a woman, she would not have the strength to become a first sister in the dance world. He had to admit that when Qu Li danced, it was really beautiful and attractive. But she doesn''t think that''s why Qu Li can compare with others. Li Xiang was full of anger, but she looked at him with a good breath. "Boss Gao, you''d better respect yourself. You should know who is behind me!" Qu Li is not afraid. She has been training all the year round, but she is not a weak woman. "Poof I''m afraid of what you said. Are you too funny to mention the people behind you in Nancheng? I''ll sleep you first. What can they do to me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2340 Gao Yiping doesn''t know the person behind Qu Li, and Gu Yue, Qu Li''s agent, has been telling them about the person behind her. Although he didn''t say it directly, he was not stupid. It''s not easy to know Qu Li''s background. But he was not afraid at all. He put Qu Li to sleep first. He didn''t think Qu Li was so bold to poke this kind of thing to his own backer. Isn''t she also supported by others? She was found sleeping by others. I''m afraid she has no other idea except disgust. At that time, Qu Li will have nothing to rely on. And he won''t have a thing. "Gao Yiping, you''d better think clearly." Qu Li gave a cold warning. "What do you think? Nothing is more comfortable than sleeping first. " As Gao Yiping said, he began to take off his clothes. Qu Li''s face became more and more ugly. She seemed to burst out at any time. She just looked at Gao Yiping coldly. She was already very angry, angry straight to the forehead, the body of small things also began to move. They are very excited. They haven''t been released for a long time. How can they not be excited? Qu Li didn''t stop him either. In front of him, Gao Yiping was obviously a dead pig. If he didn''t teach him a lesson, he really felt that he was heaven in Nancheng. It''s just the brother-in-law of an executive. I''m a bit too bold. I didn''t think what I did would affect my brother-in-law? Gao Yiping didn''t feel Qu Li''s change. In his opinion, Qu Li''s every move at this time was to refuse and welcome, which made him more eager to conquer. Such a woman is good enough to sleep. He doesn''t like a woman who is honest in bed and lets him do anything. There will be resistance to stimulate, Gao Yiping more like that kind of woman to him a little hard, in fact, is a complete shaking M. "Gao Yiping, are you really not going?" Qu Li''s head drooped slightly, her face was still very ugly, and she could not see her expression at this time. Just the eyes under the hair, give people a very strange feeling. Gao Yiping was also startled. When he looked up at Qu Li, he felt that he was thinking too much. Just a woman, how terrible could it be? "Go? To your bed? " Gao Yi said with a smile. "Then don''t blame me for being rude." Qu Li Dao. When Gao Yiping heard the speech, he was more interested. He felt that Qu Li had surrendered. However, as he was about to push the door in, he felt as if he had been stared at by a mosquito. He subconsciously reached out and scratched, but he didn''t feel anything. The itching soon passed. After that itch, Gao Yiping wanted to be interested in Qu Li again. Just the mind just rose, Gao Yiping''s huge body fell back directly, launching a huge sound on the open corridor. The corner of Qu Li''s mouth coldly starts, reaches out his hand directly to close the door, and makes a heavy dull sound. Then Qu Li walked back to the computer as if nothing had happened. "Are you all right?" Si Jiuyuan had already heard the conversation just now, and his eyes were filled with anger at the so-called Gao Yiping. But he knew that Qu Li could solve it by himself. "It''s OK. It''s just that I wake up the little things in my body." Qu Li was a little distressed. Today, if he doesn''t wake them up, it''s not so easy to put Gao Yiping down. But once he wakes them up, it''s not so easy to make them sleep again. "I know. We''ll think about it when you get back to Beijing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2341 Qu Li nodded. Now he can only do this. "The man outside..." Li Qu asked. "Someone will take care of him. You don''t have to do it yourself." Department of Jiuyuan road. His wife should not have some thoughts, the division of nine yuan how can easily let him, he will naturally clean up. Li said, "I can see the time of the song." Qu Li looked at the time and then said. "Be careful and bring more assistants with you." Si Jiuyuan was a little worried. "I know. It''s estimated that I will return to Yanjing later. There''s no need to continue this performance." Qu Li said. Si Jiuyuan nodded. He never cared whether Qu Li had a performance or not. Because she liked it, he never stopped it. But if there was a performance that made her unhappy. Let her suffer any harm, the division nine yuan is also absolutely will come out unconditionally to help Qu Li, as long as she is happy. Qu Li answered and couldn''t eat the delicious food in front of him. She got up, changed her clothes and went out with her bag. Just go out, see the agent Gu Yue standing at the door, at this time she is also very embarrassed. "Sister Gu Yue, are you ok?" Li Qu asked. "I''m fine. Did Gao Yiping come to you?" Gu Yue was controlled by his people. Although they didn''t do anything to hurt her, they scared her. It was not easy to escape. She arrived at Quli at the first time. "Yes, I have!" Qu Li Dao. Originally, Gao Yiping was supposed to be outside the hotel room, but now he is in the flower bed downstairs because of Qu Li''s control. "Are you all right?" Gu Yue, the agent, was very scared. She was afraid that Qu Li would be hurt. She helped Qu Li pick up the performance and advised Qu Li to come. If anything happens to Qu Li, she will never forgive herself. "Something''s up!" Qu Li Dao. Smell speech, agent Gu Yue also startled, looked up at Qu Li for a long time. "Come on, let''s go to the organizer." Qu Li said. Smell speech, she will understand Qu Li this is intended to refuse to perform, although they signed the contract, but the terms of the contract clearly marked one. From the beginning of rehearsal to the end of performance, if Qu Li is harassed by anything that shouldn''t happen, Qu Li can directly terminate the contract, and the organizer must also compensate Qu Li for his mental losses. Therefore, she has every right to terminate early. She doesn''t believe that Gao Yiping has never read the contract. Since he has done such a thing, it means that he has never put it in his mind. "Let''s go!" Agent Gu Yue didn''t refuse because she knew it was useless to oppose. Because Qu Li almost got hurt. "Qu Li, your..." "Wake up." Qu Li Dao. Broker Gu Yue''s heart also followed to clap Deng for a while, she should have known for a long time. In order to give birth to a healthy child, Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li thought about how many ways and how many experts they found, and then they froze all the things in her body and let them hibernate. For so many years, they have been in peace, but now they wake up because of such a thing. Naquli Agent Gu Yue began to worry about Qu Li''s health. "If this is fate, I can only accept it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2342 "Have you thought about what Si Jiuyuan would do? You haven''t told him all these years, what are you going to face when you wake up from those things in your body? " Gu Yue, the agent, said angrily. Seeing Qu Li''s indifference, she was really worried and annoyed. That year, when the master gave Qu Li a cold spell, he had already said that. This method is not for a long time, and his method can only last for a few years at most. After a few years, when the seal is loose, these insects will wake up again. When they wake up, her body will be eaten by them in large quantities, and her body will come to an end. "I don''t know what to tell him." Qu Li lowered his head and sighed. There are too many things recently. She has forgotten these things and her body. In fact, because of the awakening of these poisonous insects, her organs will begin to slowly fail. Step by step, she will begin to die. She never dare to mention this to Si Jiuyuan, and they have no reaction for so many years. Qu Li also thinks that her body will be OK. The seal of the master will not be broken, she will not die. She can go all the way with Si Jiuyuan. But God was so fond of joking with her. At that time, the expert had already said that the seal was not permanent and would be broken sooner or later. She didn''t dare to say this to Si Jiuyuan. She was afraid that Si Jiuyuan couldn''t bear it, so she always made her life optimistic. Cherish every day, every minute, every second, every moment with him. She sighed, and now she suddenly understood why her mother had died. Actually, it has something to do with this. Her luck is actually good, at least watching the two children grow up slowly, not so early to leave their side. But I didn''t expect that I would have to leave in the end. "Are you going to keep it from him? You should know that he will know sooner or later. It''s better to make it clear earlier than to let him blame you later. " The agent Gu Yue said. Qu Li''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, looking at the car has arrived at the organizer''s building, she took a deep breath and said, "Gu Yue!" "Well?" "I don''t want to take any activities next, I want to accompany him well." Gu Yue, the agent, was very clear when she heard the words. Then she nodded her head and said, "I know!" Things have become like this. What else can Gu Yue say? No one has the heart to disturb their husband and wife at this time and want them to have more time to get along with each other. When Qu Li and Gu Yue enter the office building of the sponsor, they directly find the host. When they see Gu Yue''s embarrassed appearance, they are also shocked and see Qu Li''s angry face. He knew that the matter was not good, and he spoke kindly for a long time, but Qu Li didn''t give any chance at all, so he just lost the contract. Qu Li didn''t have to stay there in person for the rest of the time. She just made a reservation and went back to Yanjing overnight. Looking at the dark night sky outside the plane, Qu Li didn''t seem to see any light. Once these things in her body wake up, it will tell her that she will die soon. It''s all like this. How can Qu Li be bright? In front of her is endless darkness, she was not afraid before, but now she is really afraid, afraid that one day, she will die directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2343 If she died, what about the two children? What about Si Jiuyuan? She didn''t want to. She really did. She loved him. From the beginning, she was deeply attracted by Si Jiuyuan. Although a lot of things happened between them, at least they got together. It''s not long before she knows what''s inside her. She doesn''t deserve happiness, she doesn''t deserve a lover, she doesn''t deserve a lover. Why can''t she understand? If she could understand it, she should have been far away from Si Jiuyuan at that time. Instead of approaching him, marrying him, harming him. Now, she really regrets, but what''s the use of regret? Time won''t go back. What happened can''t happen again. She took a deep breath, and the people around her seemed to be awakened by Qu Li. Seeing Qu Li''s pale face, he could not help asking, "girl, are you ok?" Sitting next to Qu Li was an old man with white hair, giving people a sense of immortality. Qu Li Wen Yan, slightly Leng for a while, looking at the side of the old man, apologized, "sorry, wake you up?" He shook his head, "look at your sigh, is it a fight with your boyfriend?" Qu Li shook his head with a smile and said, "no! My husband and children are waiting for me at home, but something unhappy has happened The old man nodded and explained, "everything in the world can''t be happy. If you don''t want to, don''t get angry, don''t get angry, you can be free from worry." Li Lao Qu and I have to close their eyes to see him die The old man was obviously stunned, and then said with a smile, "life and death depend on fate, precious in the day, look at some things, it''s uncertain that there will be any turn for the better!" After that, the old man reached out and took out three brocade bags in his pocket, handed them to Qu Li, and said, "look again when you are in trouble." Qu Li Leng''s hand took over, how did she have the seed to meet the God stick? But what happened to her is not enough? Thank you After thanking him, Qu Li felt sleepy and fell asleep. "Miss, miss Wake up The sweet voice sounded in his ears, and Qu Li suddenly opened his eyes. When she saw the beautiful stewardess in front of her, she was still a little confused. Looking around, I found that the people on the plane had almost gone. She said, "sorry, I''m so tired!" The stewardess laughed to show understanding. As soon as Qu Li was about to get up, he found that he was holding something in his hand. When he looked down, he saw that there were three brocade bags, each of which was very delicate. The pattern on it is old, like a totem of some place. She thought of the old man''s words and asked, "Hello, where''s the old man who used to sit next to me?" The stewardess was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "Miss, the girl sitting next to you is a little girl." Qu Li is a Leng again, stretched out a hand to touch a head, way, "probably was I dreamt, dream and reality didn''t distinguish clearly." After that, I said thank you to the stewardess and got off the bus with my luggage. Holding the three brocade bags in her hand, she felt heavy. She knows that these three brocade bags can''t appear for no reason. Who is the boss? Or did she actually have a long dream? Qu Li really couldn''t figure it out, but he thought it was a normal thing. Maybe he was sent by heaven to guide her. She carefully collected the three brocade bags. Maybe, just like the old man''s words, the three brocade bags could help her one day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2344 It was already a little late to arrive in Yanjing. Although she ordered the earliest group of planes, it was already more than one o''clock in the morning when she arrived in Yanjing. Qu Li took a taxi and went straight home. She didn''t tell Si Jiuyuan when she came back. She mainly wanted to give a surprise to Si Jiuyuan. She opened the door and went in quietly. She went to see Luoluo and Zhouzhou respectively. Seeing that they were sleeping soundly, Quli bent down to kiss him. Lolo turned over and called, "Mommy, Lolo missed you so much!" Smell speech, Qu Li''s eyes slightly red, and then help the little guy to pull the quilt, this just went to the state room, also kiss the child''s forehead. This just lightly retreats, after the door takes out, she then lightly went upstairs. She doesn''t want to disturb anyone. She also wants to surprise Si Jiuyuan when she comes back suddenly. Just, just to the second floor, she saw that the light of the study was still on. She was slightly stunned. Was Si Jiuyuan still working so late? Li Qu has some heartache when he has the consciousness. She came to the door of the study. Through the crack of the door, she saw that Si Jiuyuan was busy inside. Qu Li gently pushed open the door of the study. When Si Jiuyuan heard the voice, he said, "Uncle Chen, I''ll be busy soon. You don''t have to worry about me." Qu Li a Leng, also didn''t make a sound, but walked directly to the side of the division nine yuan. Feeling the shadow around him, Si Jiuyuan raised his head and saw Qu Li standing beside him. He was stunned for a long time. When he recovered, he reached out and pulled Qu Li into his arms. "Why don''t you tell me when you come back? I''ll pick you up so late. " Qu Li held him in his arms and said, "I want to give you a surprise." Li Jiuyuan kisses her the day after tomorrow, at least he has to be surprised to come back. "How long do you have?" Li Qu asked. "No matter, the wife has come back, who is still in charge of the work." After that, Si Jiuyuan stood up with Qu Li in his arms and went straight to their room. "Do you love people like this?" Qu Lijiao said with a smile. She doesn''t want to be too busy. She can''t finish her work, but she has only one body. He didn''t want Si Jiuyuan to be like himself. Division nine yuan puts her directly on the bed, bully the body to press up, way, "I only love you!" Qu Li''s eyebrows were bent and his smile was very strong. When Si Jiuyuan was kissing him, he put his hand over his lips and said, "I''ll come!" Division nine yuan tiny Leng for a while, Qu Li has already pushed him on the bed, turn over to ride on his body. Division nine yuan pick eyebrow, and Qu Li has stretched out his hand to take off his clothes. Division nine yuan for a while just reaction come over, but didn''t sweep Qu Li''s interest. Her mood tonight is a little strange. Si Jiuyuan didn''t feel it. Qu Li seldom took the initiative like this. What happened to her? He frowned slightly at the thought of the night. "Husband..." Qu Li looks at Si Jiuyuan with a small face. The division nine yuan sees this, directly takes her a turn over, lowered the head to kiss to go up. This night two people don''t know tired, Qu Li seem how all want not enough general, pester division nine yuan whole night. It was not until dawn that Qu Li fell asleep. Si Jiuyuan sits beside her and stares at Qu Li, who is frowning when he is sleeping. He gets up and puts on his bathrobe. He directly takes his mobile phone to the balcony and makes a call to Gu Yue. "Sister Gu Yue, Ali, has she suffered any grievances in Nancheng?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2345 Gu Yue at the other end of the phone had not even got up yet. He felt his mobile phone vaguely and put it in his ear. When he heard Si Jiuyuan''s voice, he sat up straight from the bed. I didn''t respond for a long time. "Sister Gu Yue!" Si Jiuyuan called again. Gu Yue woke up and said, "I''m here, I''m here! I''m sorry! Just woke up, a little confused, what did you just say? I didn''t get it Gu Yue''s anxious explanation changed Si Jiuyuan''s face. He still knew what character Gu Yue was. In addition, Gu Yue had been very careful with Qu Li for so many years. When, like today''s, he was so anxious that he lost his soul. Even if you just wake up, you can''t panic like this because of a word. They kept something from him. "Did Ali suffer any grievances in Nancheng?" Si Jiuyuan repeated. Gu Yue''s heart thumped for a moment, and took a deep breath, "this performance is a sponsor..." "I know that. I was on a video call with ALI at that time." Division nine yuan interrupts directly, what he asks is not this, Gu Yue''s in the mind should be clear. Smell speech, Gu Yue Leng for a while, division nine yuan how clever person, Qu Li mood is not right, just go back a few hours, division nine yuan found out. "Well What else can happen? Isn''t it that those things in her body wake up? She''s worried about what harm it will do to you and her two children, so she''s in a bad mood. " Gu Yue doesn''t intend to say it directly. Some things still need to be explained by her husband and wife. Although she wanted to tell Si Jiuyuan, what happened to Qu Li? But if she''s too talkative to be self defeating, how will she face Qu Li? How to explain to Qu Li? This is the main reason why she doesn''t say anything. Although she is Gu Yue, Qu Li''s agent, she is only an outsider between them. Some words, she should not be talkative. What''s more, it''s still such a big event! "You''re lying to me!" Division nine yuan is to say a sentence directly. Gu Yue''s forehead came out in a cold sweat. When she heard Si Jiuyuan''s words, she was so scared that her heart would jump out of her mouth. Can Si Jiuyuan be so clever? They are not talking to each other. How can he know that she is not telling him the truth? "What I said is true. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Qu Li." Gu Yue said. "She won''t say!" Department of Jiuyuan road. Because Qu Li was afraid that he would be worried and that he would be scared after he said it. At that time, when he was freezing the things in Qu Li''s body, the master and Qu Li stayed alone for a long time. Did they say anything in the meantime? Si Jiuyuan has no idea. Qu Li never mentioned it to him. He should not have any influence on Qu Li. But, yesterday those things just woke up, Qu Li''s mood became so abnormal, he guessed, Qu Li must have something to hide from him. I haven''t told him all the time. That''s why he called Gu Yue early in the morning. "General manager, I really don''t know how to say some things. You just have to treat Quli well. Maybe that''s what she wants most." That''s all Gu Yue can say. "Will the awakening of those things do any harm to her body?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2346 Gu Yue was a little stunned and said nothing more. "General manager, I''m a little sleepy. I''ll wait until I wake up. That''s it first." After that, Gu Yue hung up directly. After hanging up the phone, Gu Yue reached out and patted her chest, and finally shook her head with a sigh. She can never dare so direct hang up the telephone of the division nine yuan, this time still really is the bravery son of top break a day. The reason why Gu Yue hung up in such a hurry was that she hoped that Si Jiuyuan would be alert. Si Jiuyuan is very smart. He should understand that she is so eager to hang up the phone because she silently acquiesces to Qu Li''s body. After those things wake up, there will be problems. At that time, even if Qu Li knew, no wonder she didn''t say anything. So all the words were said by Si Jiuyuan, and she didn''t reveal anything she shouldn''t say. Gu Yue sighs. Qu Li is the best seedling she has ever brought. She really doesn''t want her to be so young Gu Yue besides sighs, she also knows that she will not have any way, only hopes that Qu Li can pass this pass safely. ¡­¡­ Si Jiuyuan stares at the phone in his hand and looks back at Qu Li sleeping on the bed. Even if he is asleep, Qu Li''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. Obviously, he can''t rest assured. Si Jiuyuan came to the bedside, put his mobile phone on the bedside table, looked at Qu Li who was ill, and gently smoothed her eyebrows. But soon her eyebrows wrinkled again. Si Jiuyuan bowed his head and kissed Qu Li''s eyebrows. He said in a soft voice, "Ali, don''t be afraid, everything has me!" His words seemed to reassure Qu Li, and his eyebrows slowly spread. Si Jiuyuan sighed. Sure enough, the awakening of those things will really hurt Qu Li. What kind of injury is it that makes Qu Li so afraid? Is it about life? Therefore, she has not told him for so many years and kept it from him. Division nine yuan doesn''t blame her, if his body appears such situation, afraid of Qu Li worry, he will also follow so hide. But how long can this matter be concealed? Now he just wants to accompany Qu Li, let her know anything, she doesn''t have to be afraid. Everything has him, he will accompany her, even if it is dead, he will accompany her. "Daddy, daddy, are you up? I dream that mommy is back. Is Mommy back? " Lolo''s voice came from the door, and his shouts. Si Jiuyuan looked at Qu Li on the bed and went directly to the door to open it. "Keep it down, your mommy is sleeping." Lolo slightly Leng for a while, and then lightly came to the bedside, that small appearance is really not to mention how lovely. When she saw Quli on the bed, she said in a low voice, "I thought I saw mummy last night. I didn''t expect mummy to come back!" "Your mommy is very tired. Go out first." Department of Jiuyuan road. Lolo nodded cleverly, then stood on tiptoe and gently kissed Quli''s eyebrows, "Mommy, Lolo loves you!" After that, the little fellow said softly. Qu Li on the bed seems to have an induction, with a slight smile on his mouth. Si Jiuyuan looked at her and sighed. After closing the door, he came to Qu Li and lay down, took her into his arms and closed his eyes. This day, the division nine yuan directly skip work, did not go to the company, has been with Qu Li sleep until lunch. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2347 Qu Li blinked and blinked again. When she saw Si Jiuyuan around her, she was also stunned for a long time. "Shouldn''t you be in the company now? Why are you still at home Qu Li is really surprised. She takes a special look at the time. It''s already eleven o''clock at noon. Si Jiuyuan is at home to stay in bed with her. This is not like the character of Si Jiuyuan. "You squeezed me so hard last night. I''m so tired." The corner of Si Jiuyuan''s mouth stirred up an evil smile. Qu Li''s face turned red and glared at Si Jiuyuan for a long time. "Who squeezed who? It''s you... " "But someone has been pestering me, calling me not to stop!" Pick the eyebrow Jiuyuan. Qu Li''s face became more red, and his ear tips also became red. He buried his face directly in Si Jiuyuan''s arms, put out his hand to cover his mouth, and said, "don''t say it, don''t say it again!" Division nine yuan smile but don''t language, but is stretch out the tip of the tongue, lightly a hook in her palm. Qu Li''s whole body couldn''t help shivering. He raised his head and looked at Si Jiuyuan strangely. Is he too bold. "I, I''m hungry!" "I''m hungry, too." But, this hunger is not that hunger. "Si Jiuyuan!!" Qu Li couldn''t help calling. Si Jiuyuan looked at her innocently and said, "wife, you should know how attractive you are. You don''t even wear clothes in front of me. I''m a normal man. Do you think I don''t feel it?" Qu Li looked at the shameless man in front of him, and he really refreshed his understanding of Si Jiuyuan. When this man is shameless, it is estimated that no one will be more shameless than Si Jiuyuan. "I''ll take a bath!" Qu Li said that he was sweating and very uncomfortable. "Let''s go together!" "No, if we wash together, when can we have lunch?" Qu Li doesn''t believe in Si Jiuyuan. He always suggests taking a bath together. In the end, he always washes, and it''s endless. Now she''s really hungry. She understands the result of last night''s indulgence. "I promise I''ll only take a bath, nothing else!" Division nine yuan really just want to take a bath just, didn''t think other. It''s all because Qu Li thinks too much. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qu Li looked at him with disbelief on his face. Si Jiuyuan admits that he has a lot of criminal records. Every time he tells Qu Li that he just takes a bath, but Qu Li pleads for mercy. The bath is not finished. Qu Li doesn''t believe him in this matter. It''s quite normal. Si Jiuyuan couldn''t help reaching out and touching his nose and said, "well, you go to wash it first, I''ll digest it first." Si Jiuyuan pointed to a place on his body. Qu Li couldn''t help but follow his fingers to look there. Then he didn''t even have time to jump on his bathrobe. He climbed down from the bed and rushed into the bathroom. The division nine yuan Leng for a long time, the reaction comes over of time then can''t help of roaring with laughter. Looking at his little brother, he said, "you scared our daughter-in-law!" Qu Li, who has just entered the bathroom and hasn''t responded, is so angry that he yells at the outside when he hears the words of Si Jiuyuan, "Si Jiuyuan, you have to be shameless." "No, it''s enough to have a wife!" Si Jiuyuan raised his voice. Qu Li, "..." This man has no face, no skin, no shame at all. Qu Li only dares to think in her own heart, because she knows too well that once she says this in a voice. Si Jiuyuan will definitely give her an amazing word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2348 Qu Li pushed off all the invitation to perform, stayed at home wholeheartedly with Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li, and even posted the news of quitting the dance on his home page. As soon as the news came out, the Internet exploded. Many people couldn''t understand it. Qu Li was at the peak of his career. Why did he suddenly announce that he wanted to quit the dance industry at this time? When Si Jiuyuan saw the news, he was more sure of what he thought. Qu Li is really something to hide from them, her body is really what happened. "Boss, why does Madame suddenly want to quit dancing?" Xiao Liu assistant also after getting this news, some curiously asked Si Jiuyuan. "She wants to have a good rest." Department of Jiuyuan road. "There''s no need to quit dancing. Madam has made such achievements now, but she has worked hard for many years. Isn''t it a pity to quit like this?" Si Jiuyuan raises his head and coldly recruits assistant Xiao Liu. He quickly reaches out his hand and makes a zipper gesture in front of his mouth. After putting down the documents in hand, he quietly backed out. As soon as he left the office, a lot of people gathered around him. The news about Qu Li''s withdrawal from the dance industry had exploded in the company. Everyone was very curious about what happened. "Don''t ask me, boss won''t say either!" Some people were disappointed. They took a look at him and then said, "what''s the use of you?" "Yes! What''s your use Assistant Xiao Liu called it a injustice in his heart! I usually want to ask him for information. One day when I can''t find out, I just want to say this. "But why did Mrs. boss suddenly want to quit? Is it because of something wrong with your body? " "Don''t guess. The boss is still in it. Be careful that the boss will hear you." After hearing this, they did not dare to say more, but they were really curious about how Qu Li suddenly announced such a news. Previously, she went to Nancheng to perform, and then she came back suddenly. What happened? Did it make her want to stop dancing? They all know that Qu Li likes dancing very much. Even though she hasn''t been acting directly all these years, her training has never been less. Therefore, she will be so curious, what is in her heart? Why is it so sudden. With assistant Xiao Liu''s warning, they dare not ask more. After all, this kind of thing, frankly speaking, is also the boss''s family affairs. They ask too much, but it''s not appropriate. ¡­¡­ "Is it really decided?" After returning home, Si Jiuyuan took Qu Li back to their room. Qu Li''s news was announced suddenly, and he had not discussed it with him before, so Si Jiuyuan was surprised when he saw the news. "Well!" Qu Li nodded. See division nine yuan slightly frown, she stretched out her hand in his eyebrow gently stroked, said, "I want to accompany you and children, they are still small, I want to put more energy on them." "Dancing doesn''t affect that." Her schedule is also very reasonable. There''s no need to worry about it! "I know, but I really want to rest. Don''t you support me to rest?" Li Qu asked. "No matter what decision you make, I won''t oppose it. I''m just worried that you will regret it." Si Jiuyuan said. "I won''t regret it. I just want to spend more time on you and the children, because you are my favorite people. I usually have nothing to dance, but I don''t have to go out to perform." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2349 Division nine yuan nodded, did not say more. Just hold Quli tightly. "Ali, do you really have nothing to say to me?" Division nine yuan asks a way. Qu Li slightly Leng for a while, didn''t expect that the division nine yuan would ask so suddenly. Does he know something? If you know, is Si Jiuyuan hard? Should he have asked himself long ago, and how can he wait until now? "No, I really just want to accompany you and your children. After two years of primary school, there must be someone to help them study. When your two companies come back, how can they have so much time? For the sake of the family, we have to sacrifice ourselves. You''re right!" Qu Li is smiling. From Qu Li''s look, it seems that there is really nothing. On the contrary, it is more like a virtuous wife who thinks about the family everywhere. But Si Jiuyuan knew that this was not Qu Li''s character. What kind of person was Qu Li? Is it not clear in his mind? It''s not that she is not a righteous person, but she has always been very persistent in her dream. She wants to stand on the international stage and do her favorite things. But now she''s quitting all of a sudden, and it can''t be without any reason at all. Is it really just because you want to take more care of your family? In the past few years of their marriage, Qu Li didn''t care more about her family''s affairs. She reduced her performance and her performance. Before he got married, Qu Li had a lot of performances, almost every month, and the schedule was very tight. Her rest time is very few. After her marriage, she changed her schedule a little and reduced her performance for a year. But Qu Li still built a dance studio at home, specially for his usual training. She now suddenly give up completely, really just because the family, division nine yuan don''t believe. "Good!" Si Jiuyuan didn''t say much. He knew that according to Qu Li''s character, if she really wanted to say something, she would tell him. But it''s obvious that Qu Li doesn''t want to say it now. "Ali, let''s meet that man again sometime." Si Jiuyuan said suddenly. Smell speech, the hand that Qu Li takes tea cup also followed to pause for a while, didn''t expect that the division nine yuan will suddenly mention this. "What are you doing there? Didn''t he say before that this method can only be used once? " Qu Li was afraid that when he went, Si Jiuyuan would know all the truth. She didn''t know how to say this to Si Jiuyuan, and she didn''t know how to let Si Jiuyuan face this. She will leave him forever in this kind of thing, she can''t do. She admits that she is a coward, and she is persistent and afraid in this matter. I just want to keep this secret. "Maybe there''s another way." "The division nine yuan way," at that time he also said, if arrive at can''t with of time, we can go again. " Qu Li slightly Leng for a while, raise head to see to the division nine yuan, very seriously ask a way, "nine elder brother!" Division nine yuan tiny Leng for a while, this address Qu Li has not called for a long time. "Well?" The division nine yuan lightly answered a voice. Qu Li took a deep breath, looked up at Si Jiuyuan, looked at his face for a long time, and finally asked, "if, if one day I completely leave you, what will you do?" "Why do you say this well?" "People always have to face life, old age, illness and death sooner or later!" Qu Li makes it easy. "Then I will go one step ahead of you, so that I don''t have to be too sad." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2350 Hearing the speech, Qu Li didn''t relax because of it. On the contrary, his heart seemed to be pressed by a big stone. Si Jiuyuan''s words made her afraid. If Si Jiuyuan knew, would he do anything paranoid. The more so, the more dare Qu Li say. "Do you have the heart to make me sad?" Qu Lijiao said with a smile, trying to make herself more relaxed and let Si Jiuyuan feel that she was just bored to ask this question. "Naturally, we can''t bear it. Maybe we can''t say exactly on the same day." Department of Jiuyuan road. Qu Li Leng for a long time, then reached out to hold Si Jiuyuan, buried his face on his shoulder, and said, "well, why do we pull these? It seems that it''s really boring." Si Jiuyuan didn''t speak, but he held her tightly. Qu Li buried his face on his shoulder, hugged Si Jiuyuan, and suddenly thought of something. "Husband, let''s go to Linshi sometime." "Well?" Si Jiuyuan was puzzled. "I want to see my parents. I haven''t seen them this year." Division nine yuan understand of order to nod, "I arrange." They stayed together for a while, and Qu Li yawned, "I''m sleepy!" Si Jiuyuan answered, picked Qu Li up and put her on the bed. Si Jiuyuan bowed his head and kissed her on the lip. "You go to bed first. I have some things to deal with. I''ll come back to sleep with you when I finish." Smell speech, she nodded, and then followed closed his eyes. Si Jiuyuan sat by the bed all the time until Qu Li fell asleep. Then he bent down to kiss her on the brow, and took the document to one side to deal with it. He had planned to go to the study, but thinking about Qu Li''s recent abnormality, he still wanted to accompany Qu Li a little more. Qu Li wasn''t very stable when she fell asleep. She dreamt that she was in a fog, and there was a vast expanse of white everywhere. She could see no end, no hope, no light. Is it dead? Qu Li opened his mouth to talk, but he couldn''t say a word. She walked around, farther and farther away. There was no one but a living creature. You can''t see a living thing, but there are no plants. Her face became so ugly that there was no one around? Can not see people, her heart became very afraid, the heart is also very empty. "Qu Li, come here..." All of a sudden, a sound came, and Qu Li heard the sound and went to the place where the sound came from. There is a voice here, so she knows that there must be someone in this place. As she walked, there was a fire in front of her. The fire was like a tongue, and there were floating souls everywhere. She was caught one by one by several people who were like ghost messengers, and then thrown into the fire. After being thrown into the fire, those souls were instantly swallowed up without any shadow. Qu Li was so scared that the whole person followed him. She repeatedly retreated, and several ghost like people came towards her, with steel forks in their hands, and stabbed directly at her body. "Ah..." Qu Li screamed and sat up on the bed. "What''s the matter?" Division nine yuan is almost the first time to leave the work in hand, ran to Qu Li''s side. Qu Li stretched out her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead. After a while, she relaxed. She raised her head and looked at Si Jiuyuan stupidly. She threw herself directly into his arms. "I had a terrible dream." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2351 Si Jiuyuan held her and comforted her in a soft voice, "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s just a dream!" Qu Li nodded, but looked back to think about the dream. She felt that the dream wanted to tell her something? Does it imply that she will die soon? At this point, Qu Li''s body trembled even more. Is she really going to die? She raised her head and looked at Si Jiuyuan. She held Si Jiuyuan tightly. "What''s the matter?" Si Jiuyuan felt that her mood was not right, and quickly asked in a voice. "I, I''m a little scared!" Qu Li Dao. "Don''t be afraid, I''m by your side." Si Jiuyuan softened his voice. Qu Li must have been under a lot of pressure recently, otherwise he would not have had nightmares. He obviously found that Qu Li didn''t sleep very well at night recently. What was her fear? "I dreamt that I went to hell, and then a lot of ghost messengers took steel forks to my body, which should be my soul, and then raised them and threw them directly into the fire pit..." Qu Li''s voice is low, you can hear that she is really afraid. "Fool, it''s really just a dream. Don''t be afraid." Qu Li nodded. It was a dream or a hint. Qu Li suddenly couldn''t figure it out. She suddenly remembered the old man who appeared on the plane when she came back from the south city. The old man gave her three brocade bags, which she kept carefully and didn''t open. Now, is it the right time? Can she just open one of them? After thinking about it, Qu Li struggles directly out of Si Jiuyuan''s arms. Before Si Jiuyuan can figure out what''s going on, Qu Li has opened one side of the wardrobe, touched it for a long time, and then found a brocade bag. She just sat there and opened the bag. A note fell out of the brocade bag. Qu Li opened the note, and there were only a few words on it, "where to come from, where to go." What kind of brocade bag is this? Doesn''t it mean to let her sit and die? Qu Li is afraid of death. She doesn''t want to die at all. She wants to be with Si Jiuyuan and the children instead of just dying. She admitted that she was greedy and that she was infatuated with the world. But who would be willing to die? Who wants to die? No one wants to die. "What''s the matter?" Si Jiuyuan came to her and saw that Qu Li was in a daze with a note in his hand. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and he looked at Qu Li with some incomprehension. However, Qu Li just stares at the note in his hand and mumbles, "what does that mean? Waiting to die? " Si Jiuyuan''s eyebrows wrinkled, looking at Qu Li''s eyes full of heartache. He is not blind. Naturally, we can see how miserable Qu Li is at this time. "Ali Si Jiuyuan called. Qu Li didn''t respond. Si Jiuyuan called several times. Qu Li then looked up at him with a haggard face. The whole person seemed to be a lot older in an instant. Si Jiuyuan painfully pulls Qu Li into his arms, "what can I do for you? Don''t torture yourself so much. I look sad. Do you know? " "Husband..." Qu Li called. "Tell me, what can we do together?" Qu Li was stunned for a long time. Then he hugged him and murmured, "I don''t live long, I don''t live long..." Although Si Jiuyuan guessed it, he still couldn''t accept it when he heard Qu Li say it himself. "How?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2352 Qu Li shook his head and said, "that''s the meeting! When the man gave me those things in my body, he said that this method is not a long-term technique. Once they wake up, they will start to bite me, and the organs in my body will slowly fail one by one until I die completely. " Division nine yuan''s facial expression also becomes very pale, how all didn''t expect, the result unexpectedly can be like this. "It''s a big deal. If we change organs one by one, we''ll always have a chance to survive." Si Jiuyuan has a bold idea. He has money, he can make more money, and then help Qu Li change organs one by one. He believed that by changing organs in this way, sooner or later, the things in Quli''s body could leave Quli''s body bit by bit with the process of blood exchange. Not one year, two years. Two years is not good. Three years. Not in three years, not in ten. If ten years is not enough, then twenty years, thirty years, forty years He believes that in this process, they can find an opportunity to let Qu Li live. "That''s not the way at all." Qu Li shook his head. This method is not feasible at all. Is it hard to change one by one? When will it be changed? She thinks that this method is not realistic at all, and even has great risks. It costs so much money to change organs. She doesn''t want to waste so much money on herself. After all, she will die. "I know, but it doesn''t matter. I just want you to survive." Department of Jiuyuan road. Money is something out of the body. If you don''t bring it to me, or if you don''t bring it to me, I''m gone. Why do you use that money? Qu Li leaned against Si Jiuyuan''s arms and said with a low smile, "in fact, I''m really satisfied in my whole life. You know that when I loved you so much, but you didn''t feel for me, my heart was also very sad. But now slowly, you still find my good, and we are finally together." "I think it''s very good. At least it proves that we are predestined in this life." "We are so far away, maybe there will be no intersection in our life, but finally we get together, which is enough to prove that we are still lucky." Si Jiuyuan listened to her quietly, but his eyes fell on the brocade bag on the ground. The totem on the brocade bag looked very old, even gave people a very mysterious feeling. "Ali, who gave you this?" Division nine yuan asks a way. Qu Li slightly Leng for a while, looked down and saw the brocade bag on the ground. "It''s like meeting a fairy." Qu Li said with a smile, and then told Si Jiuyuan about his encounter on the plane when he came back from Nancheng that day. After listening, Si Jiuyuan''s eyebrows frowned, as if thinking about something. "Ali, let''s go back to Linshi tomorrow, and then to Baifeng village." Department of Jiuyuan road. Qu Li slightly Leng for a while, "why go to Baifeng village?" After what happened in those years, Baifeng village has long since disappeared. Now it is estimated that there is no one there. What can they do if they go there now? "Where do we come from and where do we go? Maybe this is not to let us sit and wait for death. Maybe it has something to do with Baifeng village, and we can''t say for sure." Si Jiuyuan explained. Qu Li looked up at him. She was not sure how reliable Si Jiuyuan''s words were, but she finally nodded and said, "I''ll listen to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2353 On the same day, Si Jiuyuan arranged all the affairs of the company, told the housekeeper everything about his family and his two children, and then took Qu Li and his wife on the flight to Linshi. This time, they didn''t disturb anyone. When they got to Linshi, they found a suitable hotel and had a night''s rest. The next day, they went to see Qu Li''s parents. On the third day, they set foot on the road to Baifeng village. Because Bai Feng Village was annihilated that year, it was completely abandoned. There was no one on it for a long time. So when they arrived, they saw a lot of ruins, weeds everywhere. Si Jiuyuan took Qu Li by the hand and went to Baifeng village. The old pattern is still kept here, and some broken lock flags are lying around. "Ali, is there any forbidden area in Baifeng village?" The division nine yuan suddenly asks a way. "Yes, the saint''s Pavilion is a forbidden area." Qu Li thought about it, only remembering that his father had said it. Smell speech, the division nine yuan way, "we go directly to the saint girl Pavilion." Qu Li nodded, and they went directly to the direction of the saint''s pavilion. In fact, when they open the house outside, it''s just more beautiful than when they see the house with white eyes. Now the saint''s Pavilion is also very old. The fine stones inlaid in some places also fall off, and there are some mice running around. Qu Li took Si Jiuyuan''s hand and didn''t dare to let it go. "Let''s go in and have a look." Department of Jiuyuan road. There may be something special in it, for example, it''s about bringing the poisonous insects out of the body without hurting people. He hoped that Qu Li would be safe and healthy. If he wanted to exchange his blood for Qu Li''s, he would like to. He has lived for two generations. Some things have been open to him for a long time. Naturally, he doesn''t care so much about these things. The inside of shengnu Pavilion is much better than the outside, but there are spider webs everywhere, and there are still some spiders hanging on it. Si Jiuyuan takes a stick to get rid of the spider webs above, so they can just walk in. "The first floor is where the saints work, the second floor is the rest area, and there is a Book Pavilion." Qu Li said. Although she didn''t live in Baifeng village since childhood, she lived like a fugitive with her father, but she still knew the structure here. Among the things her parents left her, there was a map containing the pavilion of saints. It''s very detailed about a lot of things in the saint''s pavilion. "Let''s go straight to shuge." Si Jiuyuan Road, there must be a lot of books in the library, which will definitely be useful. Qu Li nodded, and went upstairs with Si Jiuyuan. After so many years of use, the stairs also make some noises when walking on it, which makes people afraid all the time. Whether they will fall from it or not, they walk carefully every step. Until they went upstairs, they were relieved. They were really worried that they would fall down from here. After arriving upstairs, Si Jiuyuan took Qu Li into the book Pavilion. It''s a lot cleaner in the library. I can''t see a worm inside. It''s not as messy as it is outside. It''s like someone comes to clean it regularly. "It''s so clean here!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2354 Qu Li says, just about to lift a foot to walk toward inside, division nine yuan but stretched out a hand to pull her. "What''s the matter?" Qu Li asked. "It''s a little too clean in this pavilion. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Division nine yuan asks a way. Qu Li slightly Leng for a while, this just feel here really too clean, clean let a person feel very inconceivable. Her eyebrow also followed to slightly wrinkle to get up, raise head to look at division nine yuan, ask a way, "do you think?" "It''s better to be careful." Qu Li is clear. They look around. With their own memory, Qu Li doesn''t remember that her parents left her maps showing that there are organs in the library. Or is it true that there are organs here, but no one knows. The saint of Baifeng village is a member of Baifeng village, so when she goes in and out of here, it''s a very normal thing. She won''t be hurt by the internal organs at all. But if this person is not a saint and enters the book Pavilion of Saint''s Pavilion without permission, then he is likely to take his own life? Qu Li thought a lot and became more careful. The division nine yuan looked at the stick in his hand, thought to directly throw in the past. The stick passed smoothly, and it didn''t play any role. Let alone the mechanism, there was no sound at all. Si Jiuyuan frowned. "Are we making too much fuss?" Qu Li asked. Now there is no response here. Is there any mechanism in it? Qu Li''s heart is really holding a suspicious attitude. She looks at Si Jiuyuan uncertainly, and wants to see what Si Jiuyuan is thinking? "Something bigger." Si Jiuyuan thinks it''s better to be careful. After all, it''s too clean. It''s very scary. This place obviously seems to be cleaned by a special person every day. There is no dust on the things inside. It seems to have been wiped clean. There has been no one in Baifeng village for many years. It''s really doubtful that the book Pavilion is so clean. "All right!" Qu Li nodded, thinking that there was nothing wrong with Si Jiuyuan being so careful. After all, it was for their safety. The division nine yuan looked around, the line of sight falls on the chair of one side, then directly lifted the chair, then hurled inside directly to throw in. Still have no mechanism, division nine yuan is doubting is oneself judgment mistake, that chair suddenly stopped, so stand in the mid air. Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li looked at each other, and then a voice rang out in their ears. "Young man, you can''t have such a big temper. If you fall on my old man, you can''t afford to accompany him." Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan are more alert. They look around, but they don''t see any people. Then they see a figure slowly emerging in the pavilion, from an empty body to an entity. He was dressed in white and had white hair. Apart from the chair leg he held in his hand, it really gave people a sense of immortality. Qu Li was also stunned for a long time. He blinked several times. When he was sure he hadn''t seen it, it was like finding his voice. He asked in a voice, "old man, how, how are you?" Qu Li is really scared. It''s just like magic. He suddenly appears in front of his eyes without any omen. It''s really frightening. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2355 "Girl, you come very quickly." The old man slowly put down his chair, wiped one side of the bag, and then sat down by himself. Qu Li wants to go in, but Si Jiuyuan reaches out his hand and holds her. "You boy, how can you be so vigilant? There is no mechanism in it." The old man looked at Si Jiuyuan with a speechless face. Qu Li took the hand of LASIK Jiuyuan and said, "let''s go first." Si Jiuyuan nodded. According to the conversation between Qu Li and the old man, if Si Jiuyuan didn''t guess wrong, it should be the old man who gave Qu Li three brocade bags. But, what does he have to do with Baifeng village? Why does it appear in Baifeng village? What is the relationship between them? Si Jiuyuan''s eyebrows have been frowning, like there are a lot of things I can''t figure out. "You can sit anywhere you like." The old man said. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan looked around. Except for the chair under the old man''s buttocks, there was really no place to sit. "Let''s just stand." Qu Li Dao. The old man was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "whatever you like." Qu Li looked at the reading Pavilion. All the books in it were well preserved. Every book looked as if it was new. "Old man, can I have a look at these books?" Li Qu asked. "You can, he can''t!" The old man said to Qu Li, then pointed to Si Jiuyuan and shook his head. "Why?" Qu Li was puzzled. "He''s not from Baifeng village. Although he married you, he''s not from Baifeng village after all. There''s blood in his body that''s not from Baifeng village. The poison on it will hurt him." The old man explained. Baifeng village was originally a mysterious place. If it wasn''t for so many things that happened in those years and the greed of the younger generation. Baifeng village will not go to the present situation at all. Maybe Baifeng village can have more beautiful scenery. But because of the greed of the younger generation, Baifeng village was destroyed. Qu Li nodded and reached for the books on the shelf. However, Si Jiuyuan was worried. When Qu Li got the books, he didn''t do anything. Si Jiuyuan was relieved. He didn''t believe the old man''s words and was ready to take the book. But he saw a butterfly flying into the book and stopped on it. It''s like ice falling on the fire. It turns into a stream of air and disappears. Division nine yuan instant also followed to stare big eyes, also can be regarded as finally believed the old man''s words. "Now believe me!" The old man took a look at Si Jiuyuan and snorted coldly. Si Jiuyuan reached out and touched his nose. He could only read the book that Qu Li was reading, but she couldn''t understand the contents of the book at all. Those characters are like the ancient characters of Baifeng village. Si Jiuyuan simply looked at the old man in front of him and asked, "old man, Ali''s body." "Why are you in such a hurry? It''s not you who died. " The old man''s words are really ugly. "I''m not the one who died, but what''s the difference with me?" Division nine yuan asks a way. The old man gave a faint smile, then said, "her body, in fact, is still saved." "Really?" Si Jiuyuan looked at the old man excitedly. "Well!" The old man nodded. "What am I going to do? How can I help Ali? " Hearing that there was hope, Qu Li also raised his head from the book. The old man looked at them and said, "give her your blood and she will live." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2356 Qu Li was stunned for a moment and suddenly looked up at the old man. "You mean we exchange blood." "That''s right!" The old man nodded. "Can he live if he exchanges his blood for me?" Qu Li said, this is the difference between changing organs. Her blood type is different from that of Si Jiuyuan, and in her blood "Will you?" Instead of answering Qu Li, the old man looked at Si Jiuyuan. "I will, as long as I can keep Ali alive." Without hesitation, as long as Qu Li can survive, whether he can survive or not, in fact, Si Jiuyuan really doesn''t think it matters at all. He would hate her and their children, but if one of them had to die, he would rather be himself. "I don''t want it!" Qu Li refuses directly. If they exchange blood, they can only live one life. She doesn''t want to do it anyway. Either they live together, or they let Si Jiuyuan live. She doesn''t want Si Jiuyuan to exchange her own blood for her. Then she lives and Si Jiuyuan dies. What''s the point of this? As a result, one has to die. Why is it so troublesome? "Ali Division nine yuan called a, "the child cannot leave you!" "Can they leave you? Si Jiuyuan, you can''t be so selfish. " Qu Li lowered his head and put the book back on the shelf. He stretched out his hand and pulled Si Jiuyuan. She knew that Si Jiuyuan was not selfish. She just wanted to let her live, but she didn''t want such a result. "I''m not afraid of death. I''m not afraid at all. I''m even more afraid to watch you die." Qu Li cries a way, looking at the division nine yuan to die in front of her, she really feels that she can''t bear, she doesn''t want to see such result. "Do you have the heart to let me watch you die?" Division nine yuan asks a way. "Let me be selfish, will you? You see, I was so tired of chasing you. We should be fair, right? How can we make you sad for me? In this way, you will miss me day by day, and then you can feel my pain in those years. " Qu Li smiles, but when she says this, Qu Li''s heart is so bitter, only her own heart knows. But, she really has no way not to be like this, she loves the division nine yuan, really loves very much. But if let her watch Si Jiuyuan die for her, she really hope that the person who died is herself. "Ali..." Division nine yuan called a, stretch out a hand to pull her into own bosom, tightly embrace. He knew that Qu Li was just making an excuse for himself to stop giving her his own blood. The old man saw that they were so greasy and crooked that he couldn''t stand it. He put his hand over his forehead and said, "you young people, can you hug me in front of my old man? I want to go home." When Qu Li heard the old man''s voice, he pushed away Si Jiuyuan awkwardly, but they held each other''s fingers tightly, and their hearts were connected. Li Fu said, "is there any other way for you to live?" Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan have a similar look. Then they both look at the old man, and their eyes are full of expectations. "Don''t look at my old man like this, it will make him think that you two may fall in love with me!" The old man half joked. Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li, "..." The old man looks like a fairy. How can he talk like a child? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2357 All of a sudden, they all doubted the credibility of what the old man said? Is the method he will tell them really feasible? With such doubt, they looked at the old man again. "Well, if you want to know, come with me!" The old man got up calmly. He was really afraid that he would be stared at by the two little dolls for a while, and he would want to find a place to hide. He has been here alone for so many years, and usually he doesn''t even have a companion. As a result, it''s very annoying to see the intimacy of their young husband and wife. Therefore, he thought that he had better deal with this matter as soon as possible. He went back to bed early, just as the saying goes, "out of sight, out of mind.". Si Jiuyuan strained Qu Li''s hand and followed the old man. Now, the only hope of the old people is that they have no idea how much credibility they have. If the old people want their lives, they will. In the end, it''s all a death, but early or late. In this way, both of them became more calm and less cautious. The old man did not come out of the bookshelf. Instead, he felt on one side of the bookshelf, and the bookshelf moved to both sides. There was no dust on the bookshelf, which was enough to show that it was really cleaned here. "Come on The old man said. Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li followed the old man step by step. After walking in, the old man said, "no matter what you see in a moment, don''t move for me. Do you hear me?" "Good!" Si Jiuyuan answered. Seeing this, the old man nodded with satisfaction and led the way. They walked a long, long staircase, black in front, giving people a feeling that they can''t see the end, and their hearts are even more bottomless. Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li then followed and went inside. There was no light in their hands, but the places they passed would bring a trace of light. The light was very small, just the one at their feet, and it couldn''t shine any further. Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li looked at each other. This place really gave them a mysterious feeling. The old man walked in front of them, only three or two steps apart. He walked very easily. I don''t know how long I have been walking. I finally feel that the place where they are standing is a flat ground. The old man goes on, and they continue to follow. After going down the stairs, the road here is much brighter and more visible. It''s like a forest around. There are all kinds of flowers and plants. "Don''t touch these things. Some of them are poisonous." The old man said. Si Jiuyuan was a little curious. He had never seen these flowers before. He wanted to reach out and touch them, but he was so surprised by the old man''s words that he quickly took them back. "Young man, don''t be too curious." The old man lost another sentence, and then he went on. Si Jiuyuan reached out his hand and touched his nose. His curiosity was really heavier, mainly because he saw the special shape of these flowers. He wanted to take some back to study them. However, if you look closely, he will find that these flowers and plants seem to be the patterns on the brocade bag that Qu Li showed him earlier. If you want to see it, just go back and see the brocade bag. Why take risks here. "Old man, where is this Baifeng village?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2358 Qu Li is curious. This place is obviously under the seat of Baifeng village. There is such a place as a secret room. Why didn''t people in Baifeng village know it? She had never heard her father mention that there was such a mysterious place in Baifeng village. At that time, if the people of Baifeng village knew that when Pei Jinyu attacked them, they could directly hide in it, so as to avoid the result. "The real headquarters of Baifeng village." The old man said. Qu Li was stunned for a moment. "Under the ground?" It''s kind of incredible to her. "Well!" The old man nodded. Qu Li couldn''t help asking, "then why don''t we ever know?" The old man did not answer immediately, but continued to move on, as if this was the right way. He said in a voice, "because their mind is not pure. At first, the reason for the establishment of Baifeng village was not to work for a leader of the country. They forgot the original intention of Baifeng village." "How could the elder not know?" Qu Li is really curious. Maybe these places are really mysterious, but no one really knows. "Not qualified." Qu Li, "..." She suddenly didn''t know how to continue to ask. Seeing the old man''s appearance, she didn''t seem to want to say more. Qu Li didn''t mean to ask more. "Only saints can enter shuge, and only saints know such secret places, but don''t you want to take over your mother''s responsibilities? So after your mother died, no one will know about it any more. " It seems that the old man specially solves Qu Li''s puzzles. Then he slowly tells Qu Li''s curiosity. Qu Li is a little incredible. It turns out that no one knows this place, but no one knows such a special place in the book Pavilion except for the position of saint. The old man took them a little further. They saw that the brightness in front of them was even brighter. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan reached out to block them. By the time they got used to it, they were standing in that room. Putting down the hand in front of them, Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li saw that it was like a huge glass cabinet with white nests made of silk. Each lattice was not big, but there was an insect on the silk nest. It''s a bug that can be recognized at a glance. "This..." Qu Li looked at the scene with an unimaginable face. The number of poisonous insects here has reached an amazing number. If you look closely, you will find that there is a small grid in each grid. There is a female bug in the large grid and a child bug in the small grid. "They''re all alive!" Qu Li was surprised to see them wriggling inside. In her mind, the poisonous insects grew up in the blood. They couldn''t survive without blood, but now they can survive without blood. "In fact, Gu don''t use human blood to feed. Although they are poisonous, what they eat is the flowers and plants you just saw on the road." The old man explained. "Then why?" She suddenly did not understand that they could not use these. As a result, they all fed with their own blood. "Because your Gu is not authentic." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2359 When the old man said this, his face showed a trace of disdain. He obviously looked down on Qu Li''s poisonous insects. "Then..." Qu Li wants to ask. The old man''s look made her stop asking. "A hundred years ago, Gu was used up to save people, but not to harm people. The reason why he set up a Baifeng village on the ground was that the evil branch separated it. They didn''t find a suitable way, but they found that Gu could survive by using human blood, so he left with his subordinates, and then there were you." The old man explained. When he heard this, Qu Li was really incredible. It turns out that Baifeng village still has such a history. "That''s why the evil branches of our poisonous insects are separated from each other, and then these evil methods will appear?" Qu Li said that he hated those people more. She took a deep breath and looked up at Si Jiuyuan. "Old man, what''s the way to eliminate the poisonous insects in Qu Li?" Division nine yuan asks a way, what he cares about is this, as for other she really doesn''t care at all. "What''s your hurry?" The old man glared at him. Si Jiuyuan, "..." How could he not be in a hurry? She wanted to get rid of the matter and take Qu Li home. If these things stay in Qu Li''s body for one more day, Qu Li will suffer more damage. The old man went to one side, moved a ladder, and then slowly climbed up. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan were both frightened. If the old man fell from the top, he would lose half his life. But obviously, they think too much. The old man is so strong that there is no pressure for him to climb up and down. He pulled a box out of the cupboard and walked down slowly. Take the box and put it on the middle table. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan went straight over, and when they saw that there were almost transparent insects inside, they were much more lovely than Qu Li''s white and bloody insects. "This is the Phoenix bug!" Said the old man. Qu Li was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that there was a phoenix bug in the world. "What''s that?" Si Jiuyuan doesn''t understand. "Reborn from the fire, Phoenix Nirvana. The Phoenix bug has only one bug in his life, isn''t it? " Qu Li looked at the old man and asked. He followed with a nod. "There is only one poisonous insect in one''s life. It''s just a branch of evil. People''s blood is limited because it''s provided by blood, so Phoenix poisonous insects can''t raise a lot of them, and they also have high requirements for blood." The old man explained, then raised his hand to the seat where he had just taken the box, and said, "there are 100 Phoenix bugs on it, all raised by my old man." When Qu Li heard the words, he looked up at them and saw from a distance that they were no different from other insects. If he hadn''t heard the old man talk about them, Qu Li would not have thought that they were all Phoenix bugs. "Ali?" Si Jiuyuan is still curious. "Phoenix Gu has the effect of rebirth." Qu Li explained. Although Si Jiuyuan married Qu Li, she didn''t know much about it. So when she heard Qu Li say that, she couldn''t believe it. Is there something in this world that can bring people back to life? Even if it is broadcast in TV series, it will make people feel a little bit torn, not to mention in real life. Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Qu Li said, "don''t believe it. This Phoenix bug is a real treasure." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2360 "What''s the difference? You can only use it when you are dead What Si Jiuyuan cares about is how to save Qu Li. He is not interested in anything else. Qu Li also looks at the old man. To tell the truth, she is also very curious. What''s the use of the Phoenix bug? The old man took down the Phoenix bug for no reason at all, just to show off to them. He raised more than 100 Phoenix bugs. "Old man!" Qu Li called. The old man directly sat on one side of the ground, looked up at Qu Li and said, "I want you to promise me something." Smelling speech, Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li look at each other, always feel that the old man suddenly said so, absolutely impossible without any requirements. "Old man, what do you want me to do?" Li Qu asked. The reason why the old man brought them here, instead of telling them the way, was to ask them to help. Qu Li''s heart is not clear, but she is willing to wait for the old man to mention it. "I want you to take over my mantle." The old man suddenly said. Qu Li was obviously stunned. He thought the old man would ask for something else, but he didn''t expect it to be this request. "Qu Li, I can''t live long!" The old man said. He has lived long enough, because he has not found a suitable person, so he has been dragging this broken body until now. He has already used several Phoenix insects to continue his life, but this method is not a long-term solution at all. Therefore, he must find a suitable person to take over his business. They have disappeared in this world for a long time. Now, even if they say it, few people will believe it. Therefore, he would not be willing to let these old things know completely. "Old man!" Qu Li called. "When I die, no one will take care of them. If I want you to take care of them, I will help you get those things out of your body. You can not only survive, but also live a long life." The old man said attractive terms. "Why me?" Qu Li asked curiously. "I have been observing you for a long time until the insects in your body wake up again. I know it''s almost time. So I sent the brocade bag to you. I thought you couldn''t understand it, but I didn''t expect you to find it." This made the old man very satisfied. At least Qu Li really made these things very clear. "So you picked me?" Li Qu asked. The old man nodded, "I have no other requirements, but instead of me continue to take care of these cute, they are very good, every half a month feeding, they will live well." Qu Li frowned and said, "but my Yanjing." It''s too much trouble to come and go here twice a month. "That''s your business!" The old man doesn''t care. Qu Li''s corner of the mouth couldn''t help twitching for a moment, looking at the side of the division of nine yuan. "As long as Ali agrees with you, you will save Ali, won''t you?" Division nine yuan asks a way. The old man opened his eyes, looked at Si Jiuyuan, and then nodded his head. This is really one of his purposes. Si Jiuyuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and asked, "can I move to Yanjing?" "No way!" The old man shook his head directly. "Then they will all die!" This is the most suitable place for these cute children to grow. Once they are given another place, they will die in large quantities, and the plants they eat are only here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2361 "I promise!" Qu Li was silent for a moment, then looked up at him. Smell speech, the old man''s face a joy, way, "good boy, I know you will agree." If you come twice a month, you should come back to see your parents. Qu Li didn''t want to die. Since others had a way, she naturally wanted to. Just come to feed twice a month, she can still take out the time. "Sit down!" The old man nodded, not saying much. Quli sat down with him. He looked at Si Jiuyuan, and then he sat down with him. Three people form a triangle. The old man took down the Phoenix bug he had just taken down, and took out the child bug and the mother bug from inside. Put the female Gu in Si Jiuyuan''s hand and the child Gu in Qu Li''s hand. Then, the old man is not moving. "It''s going to hurt a little bit. I''ll tell you in advance." The old man said. "It''s OK. As long as you can save Ali, you can get hurt." Si Jiuyuan didn''t care at all. Qu Li raised his head and looked at Si Jiuyuan. He had mixed feelings in his heart. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to say? But when she heard what Si Jiuyuan said, her heart was really warm. "Then start!" As soon as the old man''s voice fell, two phoenix bugs got into Qu Li''s and Si Jiuyuan''s hands respectively. "There will be some pain in the process. After enduring it, it will be sunny after rain." The old man said again. Then he sat aside and didn''t speak any more, quietly closed his eyes, waiting for the time to pass. Qu Li didn''t feel it at first, but gradually she began to have all kinds of colic in her body. Originally, she was able to bear it, but gradually Qu Li couldn''t help it. She fell on the ground and covered her stomach and began to roll. "Ali Si Jiuyuan didn''t feel anything, but seeing Qu Li''s appearance at this time, he was really worried, so he called out quickly. Then, Qu Li didn''t make any response. He just held his stomach all the time. On the forehead also follow to emerge the fine sweat bead, not long entire person with was wet by the water generally. Division nine yuan know she must be very painful, see her at this time of appearance, obviously pain to the extreme. Then, the old man sitting in front of him seemed to have settled down. He didn''t react at all. Only Si Jiuyuan was worried. Qu Li felt nothing but pain. It was a long and painful time. At first Qu Li had strength, but later he didn''t even have the strength to shout pain. Her stomach is like dozens of insects fighting in general, running around in her body, knocking on her organs. "To endure is to hope!" The old man finally said a word. Si Jiuyuan wanted to help Qu Li several times, but Qu Li even rolled. As time went by, Qu Li''s face became more haggard and pale, and the blood color on his face faded bit by bit. The voice is getting weaker and weaker. The old man put his hand on her pulse. "How''s it going?" The division nine yuan urgently asks a way. "Give me your hand." The old man suddenly to the division nine yuan road. Si Jiuyuan didn''t know why, but he still handed his hand up. The old man''s hand touched behind his waist, and directly felt out a knife. He took it up and made a blood cut in the palm of Si Jiuyuan''s hand. "Squeeze some blood for your wife." The old man said. Si Jiuyuan did not have too much time to think, but quickly squeezed some blood to Qu Li. "Come on, come on, are you going to give her all the blood?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2362 The old man looked at Si Jiuyuan speechlessly. It seemed that he was going to cut all the arteries and feed all the blood to Qu Li. Speechless at the same time, the old man was very pleased, at least found that Qu Li married a fairly good husband. Si Jiuyuan doesn''t want to pay attention to the injury on his hand, but the old man doesn''t know where to pull out a piece of cloth, and then directly entangles Si Jiuyuan''s hand. "Don''t wait for her to recover. You''re dead from losing too much blood." The old man said. Division nine yuan Leng for a while, but felt some gentleness, in front of the old man''s speech although ugly, but actually the person is really quite good. At least, for now, he''s not that bad. "What are you thinking now? Although favoritism is very moving, only a fool can do it. " Si Jiuyuan, "..." He didn''t want to pay attention to the old man in front of him. No matter what he said, she didn''t hear it. This old man, this mouth is really speechless. He keeps asking. Qu Li was rolling on the ground in pain, which had no effect on him at all. Division nine yuan also ignore the old man, let him in the side of glue chirp of say ceaselessly. With the old man''s nagging, Si Jiuyuan felt that time didn''t seem as sad as before. "Oh..." Suddenly, Qu Li''s voice pulled their eyes back. "Help her up." The old man stopped his voice and looked at the road of Si Jiuyuan. Without hesitation, Si Jiuyuan directly lifted Qu Li up from the ground. Qu Li first retched twice, and then saw a mouthful of black blood spitting directly from her mouth. Then he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. The old man did not manage Qu Li, but took out a handful of powder from one side of the cabinet and sprinkled it directly on the ground. Then I saw that there were several wriggling insects in the black blood. When they came into contact with the powder, they stopped all their movements. "How are you, Ali?" Si Jiuyuan looks at Qu Li anxiously. Qu Li was very weak at this time. He could not say a word by leaning on Si Jiuyuan. And the old man had already pulled their hands, and the Phoenix bug that had previously penetrated into their bodies from their wrists also came out directly from their bodies in the same way. The old man let them back to their hands, and then reached out to touch, soft voice way, "cute, hard you." The old man put the Zi Gu and the Mu Gu back into the box, then took a flower from one side and put it in the lattice, saying, "little cute, eat more and have a good rest." After all this, the old man took the box back and put it back to its original place. Then he came back to the ground and came to their side. "Old man, Ali, she..." Division nine yuan want to ask all the time, just didn''t find suitable opportunity before. And the old man has been busy with his own affairs. He wanted to find a chance to ask, but they didn''t give him any chance. He lightly swept a division nine yuan one eye, way, "all right!" On the face of the division nine yuan a joy, looking at the Qu Li in the bosom, she seems to be exhausted, at this time a little strength all have no. But the old man looked down on the pool of black blood on the ground, and then tut tut said, "it''s really cruel. Look at how many insects are kept in the body, and there are ten of them. No wonder they will die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2363 Si Jiuyuan then set his eyes on the blood on the ground. The blood was black, and there were several small insects on it. There was no movement. Looks like he''s dead. They seem to be very full, and their abdomen is bulging. It looks like they just fought a war. Some places are broken. The old man elated voice, "or my little cute powerful, you look at them, there is no one in good condition." Si Jiuyuan, "..." The old man was lying on the ground at this time, so he almost didn''t take a magnifying glass to photograph the little things on the ground. For convenience, we can see how many wounds there are on those insects. Si Jiuyuan just thought of these in his mind. The old man didn''t know where he really took out a magnifying glass and then illuminated the insects on the ground. Si Jiuyuan, "..." He is really an old urchin. He shouldn''t have too much hope for him. Division nine yuan simply ignore him, but take a handkerchief to help Qu Li wipe the sweat on the forehead. Qu Li was tired at this time. He spread it in Si Jiuyuan''s arms and fell asleep. "Old man, Ali, she''s asleep now. Is she OK?" But Si Jiuyuan was worried. "What can I do for you? Tired, sleepy, let her sleep on the line The old man didn''t look up. Si Jiuyuan looked around and saw a small bed on one side. He reached out and picked Qu Li up. Then he went to the small bed and put Qu Li on the bed. And he sat on one side of the ground, holding Qu Li''s hand tightly. The old man looked up and then shook his head. This girl has really found a good husband. Although he stays here most of the time, now the information is developed. Besides facing these bugs every day, an old man can actually do other things, such as surfing the Internet and watching the gossip entertainment news. Although his favorite or his little cute, but also can not be too backward. ¡­¡­ Qu Li had been sleeping for a long time. Lulu had a day and night''s sleep before he opened his eyes vaguely. "Ali, how do you feel?" The division nine yuan urgently asks a way, see her facial expression especially to compare yesterday to look ruddy many, division nine yuan also followed to relax tone. "Much better!" Qu Li slowly got over and sat up. The old man had already set the food on one side of the table, sitting there alone, eating well. "Wake up The old man did not lift his head, took a sip of the wine bottle, smacked his mouth twice, and said, "good wine, good wine!" Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan look at each other. Si Jiuyuan helps her up quickly. They went directly to the old man and stood. Qu Li saw the dried black blood on one side of the ground, and there were some dead insects in it. Qu Li recognized the insects in her body at a glance. She looked at the old man and said, "old man, thank you very much this time!" If she was not the old man in front of her, she really didn''t know what she would be like. "We have a fair deal, too. Don''t worry about thanking me." Said the old man. He looked up at the two of them, and then said, "sit down and eat. I think I''m hungry too!" Smell speech, they just followed a sit down, dish is not rich, but very homely. "My old man hasn''t cooked for decades. Don''t despise my old man''s bad food. He wanted you to cook it, but he insisted that you didn''t dare to leave for fear that I would eat you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2364 The old man complained directly to Qu Li. Si Jiuyuan, "..." How can he feel that he is so unjust? The old man never asked him to cook, even he didn''t know when he cooked. But thinking of his saving Qu Li, Si Jiuyuan didn''t want to argue with him. Seeing that Si Jiuyuan was so knowledgeable, the old man happily poured a glass of wine for Si Jiuyuan and said, "boy, have a drink with my old man." He used to eat and drink all by himself. He really lost a lot of fun. Although he was dying, it was not bad that he could drink with many people. "Can he drink it?" Qu Li was a little worried. After all, they just suffered such a disaster yesterday. If this wine is drunk, it will hurt their health. In fact, she doesn''t want Si Jiuyuan to drink it. "Don''t worry, my old man has a good idea. Can he really die?" If Si Jiuyuan died, Qu Li would not help him feed his little cute. So many little cute lives are much more important than Si Jiuyuan''s. He will not be so silly to put his own little lovely life to catch up, just to let the division of nine yuan die. "Old man, Ali''s life is safe, isn''t it?" Division nine yuan actually still have some doubts, yesterday he also didn''t have time to ask well. "I said that you are more annoyed than my old man. You have asked me several times." The old man is really fed up with it. I didn''t expect that a man named Si Jiuyuan would talk so much? How many times does she have to ask about a thing to feel comfortable? He had some doubts about how Qu Li liked the man in front of him. He was so noisy that he was really annoying. "You didn''t really answer me!" Si Jiuyuan is helpless. Old man, "..." Well, it''s still his fault. The old man glared at Si Jiuyuan, and then said, "don''t worry, you have to wait a hundred years to die." Smelling speech, Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li looked at each other, and a touch of joy flashed in their eyes. How could they not worry? But when they heard the old man''s words, they were completely relieved. As long as there won''t be anything, their heart will be completely put back in their heart. Originally, they didn''t really have great hope for this trip, and they just came here with a try mentality, but they didn''t expect that what they came here was really worth it. Not only let Qu Li have the body will not be any harm, but also completely removed the hidden danger in the body. This also can be regarded as completely open a knot in their heart. "Ali..." Si Jiuyuan holds Qu Li''s hand excitedly. Qu Li nodded, yes, it''s OK at last! She had a chance to live. Her eyes were red and she wanted to cry with joy. "What''s the matter? Well, how can I cry? " Seeing this, Si Jiuyuan quickly reached out to wipe her tears. Qu Li pours directly into Si Jiuyuan''s arms and cries. Si Jiuyuan holds her and coaxes her in a soft voice. However, Qu Li cried and began to laugh again. "Great, great! I''m going to be fine. I''m really going to be fine. " When Si Jiuyuan heard her words, he was relieved. He was really frightened by Qu Li. He just had such a big reaction that he thought it was something wrong. The old man took his favorite two dishes and wine to one side and turned his back to them. "I didn''t see it, I didn''t see it..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2365 Hearing the old man''s words, Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan were stunned, and then looked at each other with a smile. "Well, don''t cry!" The division nine yuan soft voice coaxes, stretch out a hand to wipe away her tears. Qu Li nodded and broke his tears into a smile. Division nine yuan kisses to kiss her lip Cape, soft voice way, "just like this right!" The old man thought he was blind, but he couldn''t help looking at it curiously. As a result, he was shamed to death. These two young people, could they think more about him as an old man. So directly in front of him to play a kiss, shameless, really shameless. The old man simply took the food and wine farther away from them. Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li were speechless when they saw this. But at this time, they were very happy. They didn''t expect to get such a result. It''s like being reborn after death. It''s a big shock to them. Big to them feel very incredible, only in this way they can feel, their heart is more or less with joy. When the old man woke up, he drank and fell down. "Come with me, you two!" Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan did not ask much, but followed the old man. He did not take them out, but took them back and forth. This was not the way to the saint''s pavilion. Although they were curious that the old man would take them, they were sure that he would not harm them, so they were not as nervous as when they first met the old man. The boss was very satisfied. At first, they were too careful. Now I see that they have come to an agreement. He felt more or less relieved. At least he didn''t do what he did in vain. He could feel that their attitude towards him was slowly changing. People don''t like to be on guard everywhere, but they prefer the most natural way to get along with each other. "Qu Li, there are a lot of things to learn to feed these cute children, such as which kind of food to eat, which kind of food to reject, and what kind of food to eat will make them die directly. You have to start from scratch, you know?" The old man said that he had to explain all these things clearly. "I know!" Qu Li nodded. It''s just like keeping a pet. It''s just that other people''s pets are cats and dogs, and her pets are these poisonous insects. When the old man saw that she understood, he nodded with satisfaction. First, he took them to a library, which had more books than those upstairs. "The books in this book are about what the insects want to eat and what they don''t want to eat. You should read every book and make clear the terms in it." The old man said. Looking at the book in front of him, Qu Li was scared. "This, so much to see? Do you have to recite it? " Li Qu asked. "Yes The old man said. Qu Li understood that it was not so easy to live. But she finally nodded. Now she has retired from the dance world. She does have a lot of time. If she watches some everyday, it should not be very difficult. "Can I take some of these back to Yanjing?" Li Qu asked. "Yes!" The old man nodded. Smell speech, Qu Li is relieved, if want to stay here to see just go, that she is really depressed. "I''ll take you to another place." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2366 When he came out of the library, the old man turned around and treated them humanely. After a long walk, about a quarter of an hour, they came to a door. "Behind this door, there lives the original clan of Baifeng village." The old man said. "Sheng, do you live underground?" Li Qu asked, if you really can''t help living in the bottom. It''s strange to think that good people live underground. The old man gave Qu Li a white look, "what are you thinking? It''s a small village outside, but now they don''t touch these things any more, which is similar to the life of ordinary people. We are standing now. In fact, if we go out, we can''t go out directly. We have to climb out. " Get out of the ground Qu Li couldn''t help shivering. It''s not surprising that she thought in this way, because they are under the ground now. "Are we going out?" Li Qu asked. She suddenly wondered what kind of scene it was outside. There was no sound outside. "of course If he can''t get out, what will he do? The old man walked to one side. After a while, a door appeared in front of them. Then the old man pushed the door and climbed out. Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li came out one after another. When they saw the outside, they were slightly stunned. Behind the door, there was a room, in which the furniture was neatly arranged. It''s a small cement house with two floors. The furniture is complete, and it''s clean everywhere. "What''s here?" Qu Li couldn''t help asking. "My house!" The old man said. He can''t live under the ground every day. The humidity below is too heavy. He goes to feed the little cute regularly every month. He stays here at other times. Staying in a popular place is more comfortable than staying below. Moreover, Qu Li said earlier that he felt a little depressed. Below, dead people sleep. Qu Li carefully looked at the furnishings in the house. There were some murals on the walls, similar to the patterns on the three brocade bags he had given him before. But it''s more complete. The first floor is a living room with a whole set of solid wood furniture. The old man went to the side door and opened it. People outside were also surprised to see the door suddenly open. When he saw the people inside, he called, "grandfather Qu, when did you come back?" "I came back in the middle of the night yesterday." The old man answered. "You have guests at home!" When the outsider saw the man behind him, he couldn''t help asking. "Well! My granddaughter and grandson-in-law. " The old man said. When the man looked at Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan, he felt a little strange. Old Qu had lived here for decades, but they had never seen any relatives in old Qu''s family. Why did he suddenly have a granddaughter and a grandson-in-law. "I just recognized it." Qu laotoudao. The man nodded clearly, so he didn''t ask any more. Qu Li''s mouth twitched, looked at the old man and said, "grandfather Qu, when did I become your granddaughter?" "You should call me master." Old man Qu glared at him. Qu Li, "..." OK, since she promised to help him raise those insects, it''s also right to call the master. "Are all the people here surnamed Qu?" Li Qu asked. "It used to be, but now it''s not all. After all, there are a lot of outsiders here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2367 The old man couldn''t help sighing. He felt sorry in his heart. If all these traditions were still there, how prosperous they would be. It''s not like this at all. A few years ago, he might have been persistent, but now he has put it down. Some things will be forgotten sooner or later, but at least Qu Li will take care of the little things for him. "Quli The old man suddenly gave a heavy call. Smell speech, Qu Li followed slightly Leng for a while, "master, what''s the matter?" This sound of master, Qu Li is still willing to call. However, when the old man heard this address, he was also slightly stunned. Then he laughed twice, and then said, "I hope that when you get old, you can also find someone to take care of those cute children. Unless one day they all die, you don''t care about them, OK?" Qu Li was stunned for a moment. The old man''s hard work was the reason why he really cared about those things. So want to take good care of them, do not want to see them have any accidents. "Good!" Qu Li nodded and answered. Smell speech, the old man followed to relax tone, way, "have you this words, my old man is also at ease!" Qu Li didn''t speak, but he had made a decision silently in his heart. He would find a suitable person to take over those people in the future, and would not let them disappear completely. They were just talking, but the man who had been at the door had come back. He was obviously not alone. Along with them came several old men. When they came over and looked at Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan, they had a trace of hostility in their eyes. Qu Li was a little confused, but Si Jiuyuan soon understood what was going on. Old man Qu has always lived alone in this village, and there has never been any grandson or granddaughter. Now they suddenly appear. It is estimated that they are also worried that old Qu will be cheated, so they are in such a hurry. "Brother Qu, listen to a Niu say that you recognize a granddaughter, we''ll come and have a look." The leader is like the head of this village. When he comes in, he directly asks old man Qu. Looking at the old man Qu''s eyes with a trace of respect. "Yes! Village head, what''s the problem? " Qu old man asks, what purpose does this group of people run to have, he still can not be clear. They had been waiting for him to die for a long time. He had no children or offspring. When he died, his house would naturally belong to the village. Some people in the village have coveted his land for a long time, but he has been living well all the time, so they have no choice. But now Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan suddenly appear. How can they not worry. "Brother Qu, if you want to recognize grandsons and granddaughters, and there are so many children in our village, how can you find two strangers?" Village head way, if old man Qu has this plan. He will definitely send his grandson over at the first time. In a hundred years, the house will be theirs. "Feelings, I know a granddaughter, but also through the consent of the village people?" Old man Qu is not easy to provoke. What kind of thoughts these people hold, his heart is like a mirror. They just like his land. Old man Qu can''t help sighing that it has really changed. Everyone has changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2368 In the past, there were so many crooked thoughts in Baifeng village. Their thoughts were the most simple. All the people in Baifeng village are for their own sake, and all they think about are their own villagers. When do you just want to count other people''s things and take them for yourself. Old man Qu knew that this kind of thing could not be completely unchanged, and it could not always be the same as before. However, when it happened in front of him, old man Qu couldn''t help sighing. "Brother Qu, of course we don''t mean that. It''s just that the people in our village know the root and the bottom, and they are better than the people from other places." The village head continued. Looking at Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan, their eyes are full of hostility. "I''m old, but I''m not blind. I know what kind of person I am." Qu laotoudao. The village head choked on his words, and his face didn''t look very good. In his opinion, he was all for the good of old man Qu, but his family didn''t remember him at all. "Grandfather Qu, village head, it''s also for you." The humanity of peers. "Yes! How nice we are to be in our own village. It''s not bad that we know the root and the bottom of the matter and recognize a granddaughter and get the care of each other''s family. " Old man Qu chuckled, "that''s right, so I can share more of what I left behind, right?" Smell speech, their facial expressions all follow to become a little bit uglier, their in the mind really is embrace such idea. However, none of them would make it clear, but old man Qu made it clear directly, and everyone''s feelings were naturally different. In their opinion, they are all for the sake of old man Qu, and the result is that old man Qu does not know what is good or bad. No outsider can be better than the people in the village. No matter what, the people in the village can''t hurt him. But I don''t think so in other people''s mind. I also think that the people in their own village will harm him. "Brother Qu, it''s wrong for you to say that. Aren''t we afraid that you will be cheated?" The village head said with some displeasure. Smell speech, Qu old man also followed to smile, say, "come on, I this granddaughter and son-in-law you really don''t recognize who is?" They all stare at Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li for a while, but they feel a little familiar. "My grandson-in-law, the board of two big companies, what money do you want from me? My granddaughter is a famous dancer in the world. What do you want from me? " Old Qu asked. They stared at Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan for a while, but they didn''t recognize them. "Grandfather Qu, the different things, those things outside the world, can''t be compared with your things." "All right, give it back to me. Can the people I choose make mistakes? They don''t know. Don''t you know?" Old man Qu looks at an old man who comes with him. He still has some black hair, not as old as old man Qu. When he heard old Qu''s words, he also had some embarrassment. "All right, let''s go back. Old Qu tou has a good idea." When the old man hears the words, he makes a sound to drive people away. "Second master Qu!" He called the village head. "All go back." Seeing this, it''s not easy for the village head to say anything more. Second master Qu has made his voice, which proves that the person he is looking for is really suitable. Otherwise, he will raise his hands and feet against it. Until they all left, the second master of Qu came back, looked at old man Qu and asked, "is this really suitable?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2369 Old man Qu naturally knew that second master Qu would return, but he closed his eyes and nodded. Qu Er Ye stared at Qu Li for a while, and finally nodded, "the person you choose should not be wrong." After that, the second master Qu left. After less than a minute, he finished everything. It seems that I came here to ask such a question. Until the second master Qu left, Qu Li asked, "it seems that not everyone doesn''t know the secret here!" "Qu Er ye and I are of the same generation. It''s normal to know that. But after thinking about it, we felt that we had to hide these things, so few people in the village knew about it." Qu laotoudao. Smell speech, Qu Li also followed to nod. But Si Jiuyuan frowned, "if you want Ali to be your granddaughter, it is estimated that someone will object." Although Si Jiuyuan didn''t speak all the time, when those people came, they looked at Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan with a trace of hostility. "It''s not bad to deal with it if you can make them give up completely." Division nine yuan lightly swept him one eye, hear him so say of time, in the heart how many still have some worries. He didn''t worry about himself, but mainly worried that these people would attack Qu Li. ¡­¡­ The head of the village came back to his home with the previous few people, but his face was not particularly good-looking. "You say, let old man Qu just give the good land in our village to outsiders?" After the village head sat down, he asked angrily. They really have no way to accept this, especially since he has calculated from the beginning, and then the house will naturally fall into the hands of his family. He can take advantage of the fact that he is the village head, and then let these things into his own hands. As a result, Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan suddenly appeared. All of a sudden, there was a trace of unhappiness in their hearts. "Yes, no matter how you say it, you can''t give it to outsiders directly. Grandfather Qu is really confused." Said the man who had communicated earlier. None of them is thinking about old man Qu''s house. People in the village say that many things in old man Qu''s house are old-fashioned and valuable. In this way, all the money will become other people''s things. Naturally, they will not be reconciled. "Well! That is, it can''t be so cheap, outsider. " They have long thought that they would leave these things to the people in their village, and they would not want to take advantage of Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan. "If you have any ideas, if you can''t, you can drive them out." There is humanity. "Yes, they must be driven away." If you stay here, all the things in the old Qu tou''s house will become outsiders, which has nothing to do with them. They will look sad when they think about it. I''m looking forward to it. I''m looking forward to old man Qu''s getting old. It seems that they don''t have many years to live. They just want to wait. When old man Qu really dies, these things will naturally become theirs, but they kill a pair of Cheng Yaojin on the way. What they can accept. "Well! No, we have to think of a good way to drive those two people away. Listen to old Qu tou''s words, they are already rich. Why are they robbing us? " A group of people sat there muttering for a long time and finally discussed a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2370 In this regard, Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li do not know, if these people really want to do something? Even if I know, I can''t stop it. Qu Li''s body is much better than before, Qu old man dislikes them both in front of his eyes, so he drives them out. Suddenly, two beautiful people came to qujia village, and many people followed them. In addition, the village is not big. It has been spread for a long time. Everyone knows that Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li were brought back by old man qu. naturally, they are more curious. However, the eyes of curiosity are not as much as those of hostility. "Honey, we don''t seem to be very popular!" Qu Li lowered his voice and said to Si Jiuyuan. "They think the old man''s stuff is theirs." Si Jiuyuan could see clearly. Si Jiuyuan nodded and knew that Si Jiuyuan was right. These people really had such thoughts in their hearts. In their opinion, old man Qu''s things are already public property in the village. When old man Qu''s feet stretch out, it is estimated that how many people will follow him to rob old man Qu''s house. It is already conceivable that, as a result, a group of them suddenly appeared, and their hearts were naturally unhappy. Of course, there will be no good looks for both of them. "Don''t care about other people''s eyes. People don''t live by other people''s eyes, just live happily." The division nine yuan low voice comforts a way. Qu Li looked at him with a smile and asked, "are you afraid that I''m not happy?" "I''m afraid of you for a while, because these people say something unpleasant and cry!" Qu Li, "..." Si Jiuyuan stretched out his hand to rub her hair and said, "when the things here are finished, we''ll go back to Yanjing. I miss the children." Qu Li looked up at him, "I miss them too." Previously, because of his physical condition, Qu Li was wilting and had no spirit. The two children are so sensitive that they may have noticed. What did Si Jiuyuan tell them? So they didn''t ask. Qu Li''s heart is actually a little upset. In the face of this matter, she seems to only want to deal with it by herself. She doesn''t think that she still has her family and husband, who can help her share it. "Then let''s finish it early and come back early." They looked at each other and laughed. The scenery of qujia village is pretty good. It''s the end of autumn. At a glance, red leaves are floating everywhere. Although autumn seems sad, the beautiful scenery is really eye-catching. Si Jiuyuan simply took a lot of photos for Qu Li with his mobile phone. Si Jiuyuan has always been good at shooting still life, but he didn''t know much about shooting characters. Later, after Qu Li despised him, he really learned how to shoot characters. From what we couldn''t see before, we will find the right angle for Qu Li. It''s really a big change. Every picture is like a blockbuster. Later, this satisfied Qu Li a lot. Every time Qu Li performed, Si Jiuyuan''s snapshot was better than the photos taken by the media. Qu Li once sent out a photo on his personal website. Later, many media directly went to Si Jiuyuan to buy the photo. However, Si Jiuyuan never sold it, and the media was also very depressed. They only hoped that Qu Li would send out a few more. Qu Li took a look at the photos, and then sent one of them to his home page. "I left my two children behind and went out to live for two. Red leaf is very beautiful." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2371 Si Jiuyuan smiles and kisses the center of her eyebrows. Seeing this, the villagers who pass by all cover their faces. "Shameless, young people nowadays are so shameless." Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan look at each other, and their faces are full of speechless words. Isn''t it normal for a couple to be intimate? How can these people become unbearable? However, thinking that this small village, it is estimated that it has not been opened to this extent, the two people also smile, hand in hand to continue to stroll for a while. Finally, I went to a small vegetable market and bought some vegetables to take back. "Oh To my granddaughter As soon as old man Qu saw that they had bought food, he made a joke. He was worried that they would drink from the north to the west at night, but the two of them felt very happy. "You accompany master, I''ll cook." Qu Li Dao. Si Jiuyuan nodded. Seeing this, the old man didn''t say much. He just took Si Jiuyuan to play chess with him until the end of the game. Qu Li also finished his lunch. "No, no, you don''t know how to respect the old and love the young. Don''t you know how to let me be an old man?" After playing a game of chess with Si Jiuyuan, old man Qu was depressed. Si Jiuyuan''s chess skill was so good that he was not his opponent at all. The reason why he fell in love with playing chess was that he played chess after playing a game on the Internet, but he never played chess in real life. As a result, he was directly beaten by Si Jiuyuan. He didn''t even have a chance to turn over. "You''ve regretted several moves." Division nine yuan are embarrassed to say him. Old man Qu, "..." Don''t you know how to speak better? He really repented, so what? He''s old. He''s shaking. Can''t he? See Qu old man that a face of naughty look, division nine yuan helpless very, simply get up to help Qu Li set the dishes. "How''s it going? I''ve heard the master yelling all the time. You didn''t bully him too hard, did you? " When Qu Li was in the kitchen, he just heard the sound from outside. "An old rascal, who has been regretting chess, should have finished the game long ago. He just finished the game after this toss!" Si Jiuyuan is helpless. Smell speech, Qu Li also followed to smile a voice, way, "the old man mischievous with a child like, also quite normal." Division nine yuan smile but don''t language, be regarded as acquiesce Qu Li''s words. Naturally, he was grateful to old man qu. if it wasn''t for old man Qu, Qu Li would not have been well. After a long time, he may really lose her. Si Jiuyuan stands beside Qu Li and suddenly kisses Qu Li''s hair. "What''s the matter?" Qu Li looked up at her in bewilderment. "I''m thinking, it''s good that you can always be with me in the future!" Smell speech, Qu Li also followed slightly Leng for a while, then said with a smile, "yes, really good!" They looked at each other silently for a while, until old man Qu gave a voice to remind them, then they took back their eyes. "Do you want to eat? It''s enough to be bored. Feed me dog food all day. Do I want to live? " Old Qu asked angrily. "Our husband and wife have a good relationship. You should be happy. If I am not happy and don''t let Ali feed you cute, it depends on what you do!" Division nine yuan half belt threat. "Smelly boy, I want to break the bridge so soon!" Old man Qu stares at him. Si Jiuyuan looked at him fearlessly. Looking at them, Qu Li shook his head helplessly. They were childish one by one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2372 However, this kind of Si Jiuyuan makes her feel very warm. Si Jiuyuan has always been quite quiet. There is a person who can be so noisy with him, on the contrary, it makes Si Jiuyuan more popular. Li Shengqu gave them a meal after dinner. As soon as the meal was half finished, someone came knocking at the door. "Grandfather Qu, eating!" It''s still the man who opened the door today. "Well! Niu, what''s the matter? " Old man Qu asked, apparently not planning to invite him to dinner. The man was a little depressed. He was in a hurry to get a meal. He also wanted to get a meal. When he came out of the village head''s house, he just saw Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li buying vegetables. He carried a lot of vegetables, and his saliva almost came out. So he sat at home for a long time and came out when the time was almost the same. After staring at them for a while, he saw that they were on the table. He just came here. The dishes on the table are very rich. Qu Li made five dishes and one soup, two meats, one fish, three sparrows, and a bone soup. Just smelling it makes people greedy. However, they just sat there eating on their own and didn''t see him at all. He knew that old Qu''s family had money, and this meal was just like their new year''s. The economy of qujia village is not so good, mainly because the people in the village are isolated and unwilling to communicate with the outside world. So the economy here is not developed, and there is not even a wealthy family. It is exactly like the poor life in the 1980s and 1990s. Now, not every family has a TV or a computer. Some people still have to go to the village shop to watch TV, some people even don''t know how to use the computer. "Grandfather Qu, I have something to tell you." A Niu said. "What''s the matter?" Old man Qu bit a piece of meat, and then nodded with satisfaction, "Qu Li, how do you cook this meat? It''s delicious. It''s fat but not greasy. It''s delicious! Delicious Seeing that old man Qu was full of oil, a Niu couldn''t help swallowing. Seeing that he was eating so well, he was hungry. "If grandpa likes it, I''ll do it tomorrow." Qu Li Dao. "Well, well, tomorrow." Old man Qu nodded and took two serious bites. Then he looked at a Niu and asked, "what did you just say?" Old man Qu suddenly thought of something and asked, "a Niu, have you eaten yet?" When ah Niu heard the speech, he was very happy. As soon as he wanted to answer, he heard old man Qu say, "it''s all ordered. Have you eaten it! Your family eats very early. " Niu, "..." To the mouth, the raw swallow back, what can he say? It''s really early for their family to eat, but it''s one o''clock now, if he says he didn''t eat. Naturally, they could guess that he didn''t come here to eat on purpose, which made a Niu feel ashamed to say that he hadn''t eaten yet. "Yes, I have." A Niu made some difficult noises. "Yes, I won''t tell you to eat. What did you just want to say?" Old man Qu said with a smile that every time he ate a dish, he nodded and praised Qu Li. A Niu was so depressed that he thought of his purpose that he said, "grandfather Qu, I see what the village head means. It''s about driving them both out of the village! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2373 Old man Qu did not stop eating. "I''ve thought of that already." He really had already thought about how the people in the village could willingly let Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan occupy his things. It''s not one day or two that they''ve been thinking like this. He''s suddenly leading his granddaughter back. It''s strange that they''ll be willing to. If there were no small moves, he suspected that they were not the people he knew. "Grandfather Qu, how do you look like you don''t seem worried at all?" A Niu really can''t understand. What''s in old man Qu''s mind? Looking at her, she obviously knew their plan, but he was not worried. "What are you worried about? My own granddaughter and son-in-law are not stupid. Can they be bullied?" Smell speech, a Niu immediately have nothing to say. Old man Qu bowed his head to eat. Without paying attention to a Niu for a while, he was embarrassed and didn''t know whether to leave or stay. Seeing how well they ate, a Niu felt very hungry, so he had to leave. Until a Niu walked away, Qu Li lowered his voice. "I heard his stomach cry several times. I don''t think he had dinner yet." Division nine yuan stretched out a hand to scrape down her nose tip, three people looked at each other, is a smile. Old man Qu didn''t know that a Niu didn''t eat. When he came in, his eyes were staring at the food on the table. The saliva is almost hanging down, but old man Qu just doesn''t want him to eat it. At this point, he didn''t have a meal. Isn''t he just waiting to come here to eat? Old man Qu is not a big wrongdoer. Although he doesn''t have any conflicts with them in the village, it doesn''t mean that he is so easy to talk and they can do whatever they want. ¡­¡­ "How''s it going? Did you tell grandfather Qu? " Seeing him coming in, Mrs. a Niu asked quickly. "I''m starving. Get me something to eat!" Ah Niu yelled. A Niu Sao Leng once, "how? Did grandfather Qu leave you for dinner? " Earlier, when a Niu came back, he had already said that old man Qu''s granddaughter and son-in-law had bought a lot of vegetables to go home. He was going to go to old man Qu''s house to tell old man Qu about the village head''s conspiracy with everyone. They knew about it, and then they would have lunch at their house by the way. Mrs. a Niu thinks this method is completely feasible. As long as a Niu tells them about it, old man Qu will naturally remember a Niu''s kindness and think more about his family in the future. As a result, looking at a Niu at this time, it''s estimated that he didn''t succeed at all. "Wait!" Seeing this, Mrs. a Niu rushed to take out some steamed buns that she hadn''t finished at noon, and brought out a plate of pickles with a little bit of sliced meat on it. "You don''t see that grandfather Qu and they eat meat one by one, and their mouths are full of oil." A Niu is still thinking about the food on old man Qu''s table. "What''s going on?" But Mrs. a Niu is not interested in knowing those. Anyway, she can''t eat them. What can I think of if I want to eat them? "Grandfather Qu probably knew that the village head was uneasy and kind-hearted. Just as I said something, he guessed it." A Niu angrily bit the steamed bread and missed their lunch more. "Then what? I still think about his antiques. When he dies and sells them, we can eat meat every day! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2374 A Niu sighed and said, "I don''t think it''s going to work!" ¡­¡­ Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan are repelled by the villagers. No matter where they go, they will not have a good face. Except for the vegetable seller. Because Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan buy the most vegetables every time they go shopping, and they don''t haggle over each other. It''s really good to give them money. People buy meat for a few yuan. They buy meat for a kilo or two, and they choose the best. It really made everyone envious. "Why are these two so rich?" "Yes! I buy meat and fish every day. Old man Qu''s house smells of meat every day these days. We are reluctant to buy so many things in the New Year "Didn''t you say that they were both rich bosses?" When the village head went to old man Qu''s house, old man Qu had already said that Si Jiuyuan was the big boss of the two companies. They had plenty of money. "I really want them to give us some money. I want to eat meat, too." "Dream about it. Why do people give you money?" Some people asked with a smile, they are so poor, because the village head is not willing to let them go out to work, more reluctant to let them communicate with the outside world, can only stay in this small place, not even a chance to make money. Where do they want money? Now, seeing that other people have money, I can''t help but feel jealous and want to have money myself. These things naturally spread to the village head''s ears, but the village head felt that it was not Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan''s own money at all, but old Qu''s money. "The old man has so much money, and he doesn''t want to take care of the village. Just the two strangers spend so much money." The village head was very angry. Looking at the dishes in the village, he had no appetite at all. "What else do you want? Who let us into the eyes of old man Qu? If you''re in, it''s probably a little better. " The village head''s daughter-in-law followed. The village head snorted coldly, "no, we must get rid of these two people as soon as possible. Don''t let them spend all the money of old man qu. then we won''t get any good." The village head thought that he couldn''t do it any more. Look at their daily life. It is estimated that the money will be spent in a few days. "What else do you want to do? I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get rid of them! " The village head''s daughter-in-law said. The head of the village frowned slightly. Previously, they discussed how to get rid of Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan, but they didn''t come up with a better solution. Everyone has his own ideas, so he doesn''t want to discuss them. At the end of the day, the person who estimates the idea will have to give more points. Therefore, he thought of his own way. If they succeed in driving Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan out of qujia village, then these things will have nothing to do with other people in the village. They don''t have the face to ask for the old man''s things. "Isn''t there always a rumor in our village?" The village head suddenly thought of something and whispered close to his daughter-in-law''s ear. "What did you say?" The face of the village head''s daughter-in-law changed slightly. "Yes! They are outsiders. Of course, we don''t know they have this thing. We can scare them and scare them away directly. " The village head thinks this is the most feasible way. Once let them have suspicion, think that they may be really entangled by that thing, then they will not be scared to go away. "Is it possible?" "Don''t you know if you try?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2375 But Qu Qimin, the head of the village, thinks that this method is the most feasible. Who can bear such a shock. What''s more, he didn''t think of a more suitable way. Once Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan were frightened, they couldn''t hurry to piss off. If it comes, don''t old Qu have any granddaughters and so on? By that time, these things will be theirs, won''t they? When he thought about it, his face was full of smiles. "Arrange for more food in the evening, and I''ll treat them to dinner." Qu Qimin decided now. "Who are you going to invite to dinner?" Qu Qimin and Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law were talking when a voice came from the door. Qu Qimin and his wife were both stunned. When they raised their heads, they saw the woman standing at the door. "Girl, why did you come back suddenly?" Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law was very happy. She ran to the door and took the woman to look left and right. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was. Now they think that they are doing right. "Mom and Dad, who are you going to invite to dinner?" The woman at the door is no other than Yin Yuxuan. In fact, her surname is not Yin, but Qu. Her mother is Qu, but when she wanted to go away from home to study, she was opposed by the whole village. In their view, the people of qujia village should stay away from the world and live in qujia village forever. But Yin Yuxuan doesn''t want her life to be like this. Seeing that her parents are so poor and can''t get a better meal, Yin Yuxuan is very unhappy. She wants to change, and she doesn''t want to continue to live such a poor life. She wants to change her life. She knows that only by reading well can her life be changed. At that time, even though the whole village was against it, Yin Yuxuan still felt that he wanted to leave here and live the life he wanted. However, they said that if they wanted to leave, they would stop using the surname "Qu". Yin Yuxuan changed his mother''s surname without hesitation, and then left qujia village. This is the first time she has come back since she left home. "Invite your grandfather''s granddaughter and grandson-in-law to dinner." Qu Qimin said. Yin Yu Xuan put down the things in his hand, frowned and asked, "Dad, which song grandfather?" "Old Qu tou." Qu Qimin said. Yin Yu slightly frowned, puzzled, and then asked, "where is grandfather Qu''s granddaughter? He doesn''t even have a son. Where did he get his granddaughter? " In this regard, Yin Yuxuan really feel very strange, how can a good suddenly appear a granddaughter? Although she hasn''t come back in these years, she still keeps in touch with her mother regularly and knows clearly that her father always wants to get old man Qu''s house and the things in it. Yin Yuxuan knows that those things are very valuable. After living outside for so many years, she naturally knows how valuable antiques are. I think it''s strange that the rain seal comes from my parents, but I hope it will come out. "I know my granddaughter. I didn''t choose one in the village. I went outside to recognize a granddaughter. I really don''t know what''s in old Qu tou''s head?" Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law said that it''s not hard to hear her reluctance from her tone. "Mom, do you still invite them to dinner?" Yin Yuxuan doesn''t understand. "To invite them to dinner is not to be nice to them, but to drive them away." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2376 Yin Yu slightly frowned and asked, "they? Did grandfather Qu recognize two more "Of course not. It''s the couple." Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law way. Yin Yu nodded clearly. Qu Qimin has already gone to the pile of things that yinyuxuan brought back and touched them. "Why don''t you bring back some meat? What''s the use of these things? " Qu Qimin is dissatisfied with the tunnel. The worst thing they have here is delicious food. Seeing Yin Yuxuan coming back with big and small bags, he thought there was something good in it, but it turned out that all of them were inedible. "Dad, these are good things. They are much more valuable than meat. This is bird''s nest and this is..." Yin Yuxuan introduces a bunch of them. "Is it so valuable?" Qu Qimin did not know. "Naturally, it''s not easy to eat meat? Your daughter, I''m making a lot of money now. If you want to eat, let''s buy it. " Yin Yu Xuan patted his chest, then took out some money from his bag and handed it to Qu Qimin. "I haven''t seen so much money in my life. Our daughter is promising!" The mouth of Quqi folk music is almost closed. He took out two pieces of money and handed them to his wife, saying, "you should go to the third pig to buy some pork, and then buy some fish. When our daughter comes back, we have to make a good table." Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law glared at him, and then drew two more. "Isn''t she willing to buy more when she comes back? Two hundred is enough to buy good food. " What did Qu Qimin want to say? But when I saw that I still had a pile of money in my hand, I didn''t care too much. Then I happily grabbed the money and went directly into one side of the house, where I counted and counted. ¡­¡­ Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law never felt as beautiful as she is today. When she entered the market, she felt her back was straight. She had never enjoyed that air before. "Sister Qu, you''ve made a fortune. You''ve bought so many dishes." Some people asked curiously. In fact, everyone was very curious, but because it was not easy to ask directly. After all, everyone wants to have so much delicious food at home. As a result, when they see people''s families, they are afraid to open their mouth, but they will be envious. "My daughter came back. She gave me the money." Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law is very proud. At that time, Yin Yuxuan wanted to go out to study, but the whole village was against it. Now she wanted to make them blush. As soon as they heard that Yinyu had come back, it was not easy to ask more. Their hearts are clear, when yinyuxuan wanted to go out, they were all against it. "Yes! Your daughter is making a lot of money. " Some people are sour, but they all want to go out. But the village has always had the rules of the village, and they dare not break them at will. "No? My daughter is a famous designer now. Does the designer know what she does? The earrings and necklaces we wear are all designed by my daughter. Every year, her income is hundreds of thousands of dollars! " Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law is eager to show off. Seeing everyone''s envious eyes, Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law is even more proud. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan happen to come to buy vegetables. When they hear Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law''s words, they pick their eyebrows. "Husband, it seems that I am with you!" "It has nothing to do with us." Si Jiuyuan doesn''t mean it. Qu Li thinks it''s the same. He''s just about to leave after shopping. As a result, Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law blocks their way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2377 "What can I do for you?" Si Jiuyuan frowned slightly. The people in this village didn''t show any kindness to them. They had been here for two days, but they never gave their husband and wife a good face in these years. Now Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law suddenly blocks their way. I''m afraid it''s not because of carelessness. I''m afraid there''s something I want to say. "Yes, I have something to do!" Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law did not know why. When she saw Si Jiuyuan, she felt that the man''s aura was a little frightening. There was no expression on his face and no anger. Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law was afraid of him from the bottom of her heart. "Mrs. Si, our old Qu wants to invite you two to dinner. Now that you are the granddaughter and son-in-law of old Qu tou, you are also a member of our village. This guest will have to be invited sooner or later. As Qu Qimin, we think of this head. I wonder if you would like to have a meal this evening?" Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law asked cautiously. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan look at each other and at Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law. All of a sudden, they are invited to have dinner. They are afraid that they will be cheated or stolen. These days they have been in qujia village, but they have not been ignored. Isn''t Qu Qimin most opposed to her becoming the granddaughter of old Qu? Now he suddenly asked for a treat. Qu Li really didn''t think it was as simple as what he saw. She looked at Si Jiuyuan, as if to ask what Si Jiuyuan meant. Division nine yuan obviously also perceived, this dinner estimate also not so easy to eat. "Good!" Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law was stunned for a moment. When she heard that they should go down, she nodded. "Well, well, I''ll go back to prepare dinner now. Come early, come early!" As if afraid that they would not come, she could not help repeating. At this time, there were many people in the market. When Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law said that Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan were invited to dinner, they all changed their faces. Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law''s attitude is obviously flattering. She seems to be afraid that they won''t come. That makes them all begin to guess whether Qu Qimin has accepted Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan? "What''s going on? Didn''t Qu Qimin say that he was consistent with the outside world? How can we make friends with them first? " "Yes! If Qu Qimin accepts them, we can''t do anything. I think Qu Qimin is thinking of something else. " "Anyway, it''s not good for us. If we invite them to dinner and please their husband and wife, they will naturally give them some of the things that old Qu tou wants in the future." Although they deliberately lowered their voices, Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan listened carefully. They don''t feel too much about it. No matter how it is, they don''t want to pay much attention to it. Since they want to invite them to dinner, it is absolutely impossible if they have no idea at all. After they bought the food they wanted to use in the evening, they went back to old man Qu''s house directly. Before I entered the room, I heard the sound inside. "Grandfather Qu, I haven''t come back for many years. I thought you forgot me!" Yin Yuxuan didn''t plan to come, but she was really curious. Who was it? He was able to make old man Qu see the right way and accept him as his granddaughter. In the future, he will inherit old man Qu''s mantle, which makes Yin Yuxuan unable to sit still. "No way, Xiao Xuan is more beautiful than a few years ago!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2378 Yinyu xuanle said, "Grandpa, are you kidding me again?" Yinyuxuan is full of smiles. "Grandfather is telling the truth." Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan look at each other. Is there anyone in the village who can talk so well with old Qu? They haven''t really noticed these days. Qu Li went to the front and directly pushed the door in. Hearing the movement, the people in the house followed. Yin Yu Xuan saw Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan, and the whole person was stunned and stood up directly. The body instinctively retreated a step, especially when she saw Si Jiuyuan, she thought that she was almost thrown down from the window on the 20th floor by Si Jiuyuan that day. That is the fear of Si Jiuyuan from the bottom of my heart. Although she can confirm, the division nine yuan can''t really so direct throw her down. But the fear from the bottom of her heart made her a little intolerable. Body, also followed by a slight tremor. "You two are back. What did you buy today? There''s something my old man loves. " With that, the old man Qu came directly and took the dish from the hand of Si Jiuyuan. After looking at the dishes inside, he burst out laughing, "you two know my old man very well. They are all my favorite food." Old man Qu said, directly carrying the food to the kitchen. Si Jiuyuan took Qu Li to one side and sat down. His eyes were coldly looking at the yinyuxuan standing there. Yin Yuxuan has no other idea at this time. She just has one idea, that is to leave quickly instead of staying here. "What a coincidence, Miss Yin!" Qu Li spoke leisurely. Yin Yu Xuan seems to be pulling back his line of sight. When he looks at Qu Li, his face is not very good-looking. "I didn''t expect Mrs. Si to be so good. Now even our qujia village can get involved. I really look down on you." Yin Yuxuan really didn''t expect to meet Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan here. Moreover, according to the current situation, it is obvious that Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan are the couple in the mouth of their parents. They are so rich that they still covet the things of qujia village. Yin Yuxuan did want to seduce Si Jiuyuan before, but after several fights, she knew that her behavior was a little stupid. But also thoroughly recognize a thing, division nine yuan this man''s eyes only Qu Li, she is to want to seduce also not necessarily seduce. In that case, why did she want to die. If a man like Si Jiuyuan is really cruel, why should he be afraid to kill her? Yin Yuxuan has now given up that idea, but she will never let them take the things from their qujia village. Even if old man Qu is alone, she will not let them have any chance to get them. Qu Li Wen Yan is a little smile, "Miss Yin this time back, also want to share my master''s things?" When I heard the name of Shifu, Yin Yuxuan''s thoughts were also a meal. How could he be Shifu? But then I thought about it and felt that there was no one else besides the two of them. Looking at old man Qu''s attitude towards them, you can almost guess that they are indeed old man Qu''s granddaughter and son-in-law. "This is our qujia village''s stuff. Even if I want to share some, it''s also our qujia village''s business. You two are outsiders. Don''t think that your surname is Qu, you can say that you are from qujia village." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2379 Qu Li smelt speech, immediately a smile, "the person of your village this cheekiness, return really not general thick." Everyone''s idea is quirky. Old man Qu''s things are only his personal things. Who does he want to give these things to? It''s all about old man Qu himself. It really has nothing to do with them. But these people also think that these things should be theirs. It''s ridiculous to think about it. Qu Li looked at Yin Yuxuan contemptuously. "Qu Li, do you want the whole village to have a problem with you?" Yin Yuxuan''s face is very ugly. Qu Li didn''t care, but said with a smile, "now you can go out and tell them, I say this shameless thing about the people in your village, go!" If Yin Yuxuan goes out to say these words to outsiders before they meet Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law and before she invites them to dinner, it will definitely be believed. But just at the vegetable market, Yin Yuxuan''s mother invited them to Qu Qimin''s home for dinner. This has already explained everything. Virtually, it is like telling the people in the village that they have chosen to accept Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan. "Do you think I dare not?" Yin Yuxuan''s face is not good-looking. Seeing Qu Li''s appearance that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, her heart is really extremely disgusted. She really couldn''t figure out where Qu Li''s self-confidence came from. How could she be so sure that she didn''t have the courage? She really doesn''t believe it. People in the village will believe both of them, not her. "Then please Qu Li laughs. Yin Yu Xuan frowns and looks at Qu Li. Si Jiuyuan didn''t speak in the whole process. He just stared at Qu Li. His expression was extremely soft, and he couldn''t see any dissatisfaction. Yin Yuxuan''s heart is naturally jealous. He wants to seduce Si Jiuyuan. However, Si Jiuyuan is just like a blind man. He can''t see her completely. Even to her so ruthless, but in the treatment of Qu Li, completely like a changed person, whether it is looking at Qu Li''s eyes, or treat Qu Li''s attitude, it is full of doting. "General manager, do you care about your wife?" Yin Yu looks at Si Jiuyuan. Division nine yuan picked to pick eyebrow, don''t plan to ignore to print rain to revolve. Yin Yuxuan, who was ignored, was more shameless than being directly satirized by Si Jiuyuan. Si Jiuyuan''s posture is completely telling her that he doesn''t even care about her desire. Yin Yu Xuan''s face became very gloomy. He took several deep breaths, which made him press down the anger in his chest. "Thirsty, drink some water and go on." But Si Jiuyuan got up and poured a glass of water for Qu Li. He carefully brought it to her and gave it to Qu Li when the temperature was right. "Thank you husband!" Qu Li smiles again and again, as if no one else''s kiss division Jiuyuan a mouth. Division nine yuan seem is not satisfied, kiss to kiss her lips Cape, soft voice way, "careful hot." Qu Li went into his arms. He was very shy. Qu Li admits that he did it on purpose for Yin Yuxuan. As expected, his face was more gloomy than that of the fire. "Ouch I''m really blind. Can you husband and wife not disgust me all day long? " Division nine yuan indifferent raised head to see one eye, way, "steal to eat enough!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2380 There is nothing wrong with old man Qu, but he likes to eat. Every time they buy food back, he will come to pick it up quickly, and then sneak into the kitchen to eat some cooked food. Satisfied this will come out from the kitchen, if there is his favorite, will pour a small glass of wine, and then drink a cup. Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li have long been used to this. Although Si Jiuyuan didn''t like this method, he also remembered that he had saved Qu Li so that Qu Li could stay with him all the time, so he closed his eyes. "Bah, bah, bah It''s fair to eat what I don''t steal. " Old man Qu looks at Si Jiuyuan discontentedly, as if he is extremely discontented with his words. Old man Qu belched, then looked at them awkwardly and said with a smile, "it seems that he ate too much!" Qu Li, "..." Si Jiuyuan rolled his eyes He didn''t come out only when he was full. He was so old that he didn''t control his appetite, just like a hungry ghost. Old man Qu seemed to notice that Yinyu Xuan was on one side and said, "Xiaoxuan, it''s still there!" "Grandfather Qu!" Yin Yu Xuan put away the angry color on his face and turned back to his clever little appearance. "Grandfather Qu, is this elder sister your granddaughter?" Yin Yu Xuan''s appearance at this time is just like a little white rabbit''s, completely lost the arrogant appearance just now. "It''s a granddaughter. It''s a granddaughter. It''s a granddaughter." Old man Qu really treats Qu Li as his own granddaughter now. In fact, to be more exact, Qu Li is his apprentice, but he can be Qu Li''s grandfather, so naturally he treats Qu Li as his own granddaughter. "Grandfather Qu, I''ll go home first. I''ll see you tomorrow." Yin Yuxuan didn''t want to stay any longer, so he got up and left. "Good, good, slow down!" Yin Yu turns out of old man Qu''s door, and his face becomes very ugly. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan have obviously bought old man Qu, and they have no place for her to speak. It''s not so easy for Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan to get rid of old man Qu and make old man Qu totally resent them. Yin Yu Xuan frowned, thinking about what to do next? She had to think of a way to get the best of both worlds, so that Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan did not turn over, and they would be directly driven out of Qu''s village. "It''s still that way!" As soon as Yinyu whirls away, old man Qu looks disgusted. "You can do it, too?" Division nine yuan chilly ground came such a sentence. "People want to play, don''t I cooperate? Is there anything wrong? " But old man Qu didn''t think so. He felt that he was just acting with others. "You are willing to cooperate with such a disgusting person. Sure enough, people are so boring when they are old." "I said you are a man!" Old man Qu looked at Si Jiuyuan angrily and said, "how can I not understand the amorous feelings?" After that, old man Qu looked directly at Qu Li and said, "good apprentice, why don''t you find a better one for you again? You should dump him!" Division nine yuan''s facial expression immediately then black come down, "dead old man, you seek to die?" "Good apprentice, look at him. He has such a big temper that he is not cute at all." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2381 Qu Li saw that the two of them started again, but he shook his head helplessly, and then got up directly. Seeing this, old man Qu reached out and touched his nose. Anyway, every time they quarrel, Qu Li takes it as if he didn''t see it, and then leaves by himself. Immediately let two people feel very boring. But Si Jiuyuan thought of something and said, "Qu Qimin asked me to have dinner with Ali in the evening. What do you think, old man?" Qu old man a Leng, way, "seem is to sit not to live." Si Jiuyuan looked at old man Qu curiously and asked, "what treasure do you have in your hand? Do you want to drive us away as soon as possible?" In the eyes of both husband and wife, their recent attitude towards the village is not welcome. Although they can understand that they don''t welcome outsiders, they obviously don''t. It''s not that no outsider has been to qujia village before, but their attitude towards them is quite different from that towards them. In addition, after the villagers learned that they were the heirs of old man Qu, their faces were not right. Naturally, they know clearly that people in this village are coveting something of old man Qu, but they don''t know what it is. "They may have heard something about what treasure I keep, but they haven''t said it clearly all the time. Although they speculated, no one in the village actually knew whether it was now. So they decided that I had some valuable treasure in my hand, and I was helpless, OK?" Old man Qu is also very depressed. It''s not that he didn''t want to find a suitable young generation in the village to take over these things, but he didn''t find a suitable one all the time. He gave them many tests, but no one in the village could pass his test. It''s not that he didn''t give them any opportunities, but that they never grasped the opportunities he wanted to give them. Well, no wonder old Qu didn''t want to find outsiders, but they let him down. "Can that sell for money?" Division nine yuan asks a way. Qu old man directly white he one eye, way, "put away your those flowers to spend a mind." Si Jiuyuan, "..." "I want your money for those things?" The division nine yuan counter asks a way. Old man Qu was speechless when he was blocked up by a word from Si Jiuyuan. Si Jiuyuan was not short of money, and he was already rich. He can make a lot of money just by his own career. In addition, he is still taking over the company. His income in that year was almost money Ah! "They don''t think about that, they think about the whole room." Qu laotoudao. Si Jiuyuan then put his eyes on some ornaments in the house and the paintings hanging on the walls. He looked at old man Qu. "Don''t underestimate these paintings. They are precious and valuable with thousands of years of history." Said old Qu. These things are really valuable, and they are my most precious things. "Thousands of years old, will you hang it directly outside?" Division nine yuan asks a way. Qu old man stares at him, "don''t hang it out and put it in moldy? What''s more, they don''t hang up for people to see. Do they accumulate dust when they collect them? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2382 No matter how valuable it is, if it''s put there to accumulate dust, there''s really nothing to see. It''s better to put it out directly. Therefore, when he heard Si Jiuyuan''s words, old man Qu didn''t approve of his words. Si Jiuyuan felt that he was right. Then he got up and came to the front of the paintings and looked at them one by one. "Old man, these pictures give me a lot of inspiration. Can I take a picture?" Division nine yuan asks a way. Qu old man slightly Leng for a while, think of the design of Si Jiuyuan, there is a series he especially like. "Boy, did you design Shuyuan?" Old Qu asked. "You know me well!" "Bah..." Old man Qu directly directed at his direction, empty mouth saliva, "less smelly beauty, I just know Qu Li, by the way to know about your business, at that time so coincidentally saw Shu Yuan." "I know. No excuses." "Did you design it or not?" Old man Qu is too lazy to quarrel with Si Jiuyuan. Although he has their husband and wife''s company these days, his life is really a lot more fun. But old man Qu also knows that they will leave qujia village one day. Now they are staying in qujia village because there are still some things to deal with. He also with all sorts of reasons for his death, rigidly left them both. "I designed it. Ali inspired me." When Si Jiuyuan mentioned Qu Li, his eyes softened. At the beginning, he was also very strange, why Qu Li can give her so much inspiration, from the beginning of Qu Li, that kind of inspiration is constantly appeared in his mind. It seems that all the inspirations in my life burst out when I met Qu Li. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. He just thought it might be a coincidence. But later, she found that it was not just a coincidence. From his first meeting with Qu Li, he had a steady stream of inspiration, but later Qu Li left, and his design entered a bottleneck period. For a long time, he didn''t design any works to satisfy himself. It was also at this time that Si Jiuyuan really realized that Qu Li was so important to him. Later, after he married Qu Li, he established Shuyuan as an independent brand. All the designs related to Qu Li would be placed directly under the brand. "I knew it!" Mr. Qu said that those designs have a strong national flavor. Mr. Qu especially likes all the designs in Shuyuan. It''s just that he doesn''t need these as an old man, otherwise he will ask Si Jiuyuan for some. "Old man, can you go to Qu Qimin''s at night?" The division nine yuan suddenly asks a way. Old Qu snorted and said, "no, no! They didn''t invite me. Why should I hate it? " "You are not afraid of him to give me and Ali medicine." Si Jiuyuan was not joking, but felt that they might be able to do it. When he doesn''t see yinyuxuan, he won''t have this feeling, but in his opinion, yinyuxuan is totally insane. What else can''t yinyuxuan do? "You two are very alive. Are you afraid they will give you medicine? Without a brain? " Qu old man white he one eye, see a silk warning in the eyes of the division nine yuan. "Well, they probably want you two to leave. They won''t take any medicine." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2383 "You''re so sure he just wants to get rid of us?" Si Jiuyuan didn''t think it was that simple. "You are a big man. How can you have so many problems? Don''t you know when you go?" Old man Qu stares at him. He just stands up and goes upstairs. When he came down again, he had a medicine bottle in his hand. He handed it to Si Jiuyuan directly. Then he said, "there are two pills in it. You and Ali can take them before they go. Any kind of overpowering medicine will not have any effect on them." The division nine yuan looks at the medicine bottle in the hand suspiciously, as if is to confirm the words of the old man Qu to have some true and false after all. Seeing him like this, old man Qu didn''t want to talk about it any more. He ran into the kitchen with the wine pot. Qu Li is cooking in the kitchen. When he smells the fragrance inside, old man Qu''s greedy insects have already climbed up. In fact, he has already wanted to come in. It''s just that Si Jiuyuan has been pulling him around all the time, making him have no chance to get away. Now that he has something to eat, can he get out of here? Si Jiuyuan looked at the things in his hand, then sighed and carefully put the medicine bottle away. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan go to Qu Qimin''s house. Many people are watching them on the way. When Qu Qimin invited Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan to dinner, it had already spread in the small qujia village, and everyone was very disgusted with it. At first, Qu Qimin said that he wanted to drive them away, but now he suddenly came to please them. What is this? They directly violated the rules of the village. In their opinion, Qu Qimin''s family has long been unfit to be Qu Qimin. After Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan leave, they will definitely find a way to drive Qu Qimin and his family away. Even if we don''t drive them away, at least this song can''t let their family sit down any more. Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li ignored the eyes of these people. When they came to Qu Qimin''s house, Qu Qimin came forward with a smile and wanted to put his hand on Si Jiuyuan''s shoulder. However, seeing Si Jiuyuan''s face, Qu Qimin quietly took back his hand. It was not the first time that he saw Si Jiuyuan, but every time he saw him, he felt that he had no bottom in his heart. That kind of fear for him made him inexplicably depressed. He has lived for most of his life. How can he be afraid of such a young man half his age? "Niece, nephew, you''re coming. Please come inside. Please come inside." Qu Qimin''s dog legs and waist make Yin Yuxuan frown. She knew they were coming, so she stayed away and didn''t go far. Seeing her father like this, she was not happy at all. This gives people a feeling of inferiority. It is clear that his father is not too bad. He is also Qu Qimin in this village. How can he treat Si Jiuyuan in such a low voice! Yin Yu Xuan''s heart can''t help thinking that if she becomes the wife of Si Jiuyuan, doesn''t he have to be polite to his father? Want to arrive here, Yin Yu Xuan then quickly put away the idea in his heart, especially think of the previous division nine yuan almost directly throw her out of this matter. Finally, I put away all my ideas. Si Jiuyuan is not a man she can touch. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2384 If you had not experienced the previous event, Yin Yuxuan would not have such fear of Si Jiuyuan, but it happened. "Niece, nephew, you two sit, sit, sit..." Qu Qimin even said several words about sitting down. Looking at them sitting down, he seemed to be satisfied. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan look at each other and silently at Qu Qimin. Seeing this, Qu Qimin sat down. "Yu Xuan, come and pour wine for your sister Qu and brother-in-law." Qu Qimin looks at his daughter. Smell speech, Yin Yu Xuan''s face becomes very ugly, unexpectedly let her tube Qu Li call elder sister. Yin Yuxuan is naturally unwilling, but under his father''s eyes, Yin Yuxuan has to go to the table and pour them wine like a waiter. "Come on, let''s have a drink." Seeing this, Qu Qimin quickly raised his glass and was very happy. "I hope Qu Qimin will forgive me for my poor drinking." Qu Li didn''t serve the wine. Qu Qimin''s hand holding the wine cup was also embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to hold it or to put it down. "Well, let''s have tea, tea." Qu Qimin finally put down his wine cup in embarrassment. But he didn''t want to eat today. He didn''t want to eat today. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan are not from their village. They don''t need to look at Qu Qimin''s face. If they really want to leave, they just manage to leave by themselves. So what he has to do now is to get familiar with them and start his own plan. "Tea polyphenols allergy." Qu Li smiles lightly. Qu Qimin, "..." Yin Yuxuan, "..." What''s the devil''s reason? If Qu Li doesn''t want to drink, he may not. But judging from Qu Li''s appearance, he clearly doesn''t want to sell his face. "Then, then eat vegetables, eat vegetables..." Qu Qimin was very embarrassed. Si Jiuyuan didn''t drink either. "Nephew, let''s have a drink." Qu Qimin raised his glass and looked at Si Jiuyuan. "My wife is strict and can''t drink." Si Jiuyuan was indifferent. Now, if Qu Qimin doesn''t understand, he will be a fool. "Let your mother make a pot of boiling water." Qu Qimin was angry in his heart, but he still kept a smile on his face. In fact, he had already wanted to get angry. But he tried to keep his temper. Qu Qimin''s temper is not very good, and can be said to be hot, he can endure up to now, it is not easy. Yin Yuxuan''s face is even more ugly and black. The couple obviously did it on purpose. When he was abroad, when Si Jiuyuan won the championship, didn''t he also have no wine? In her opinion, he clearly didn''t want to eat their food, so he gave himself such an excuse. "Mom, look at the couple. Let dad drive them out directly." After entering the kitchen, Yin Yuxuan couldn''t help complaining. "You give me some peace. Your father has his own purpose. Do you want to get those things from the old tunes?" Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law could bear it. Although she knew that they were intentional, she was afraid of yinyuxuan. She could not help but rushed out to fight with them. When the time comes, won''t all they''ve done be in vain? "Mom, what''s my dad''s plan?" Yin Yu Xuan asked. If you don''t have a result, it will be useless. "Bring out the dishes, your father will know how to do it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2385 Wen Yan, Yin Yu Xuan''s heart is no longer unwilling, there is no other way, had to take out the dish again. Today they can be regarded as the next cost, full of a large table of vegetables, meat and fish, which they usually are new year, also can not eat so many good things. Yin Yuxuan thinks that these dishes are all bought with his own money, which is a pain in the flesh. Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li ate some dishes, but after Qu Qimin ate them, they were sure there was no problem, so they just chopsticks. Qu Qimin was also relieved. Originally, he was worried that they would not even eat food, but now it seems that they do not drink or tea. But in fact, they can rest assured that they can''t add any ingredients to the dishes. They spent money on these dishes. I usually can''t bear to buy so many dishes. Today is the first time. How can I add ingredients to the dishes. When the food was almost the same, Qu Qimin just laughed. Looking at his appearance, he had drunk a few glasses of wine, and was obviously drunk. "Niece, Qu Lao''s eyes are really good. I think he will recognize you as a granddaughter, because you have something extraordinary." Qu Qimin is a real man. Qu Li looked up at him, and even yinyuxuan had some expectations. Yin Yuxuan seems to be curious. What is the purpose of his father? "Shifu is just looking for the right person." Qu Li smiles lightly. Qu Qimin was a little drunk. Seeing Qu Li smiling at him, he suddenly became a little distracted. "Dad..." Yin Yu pushed Qu Qimin for a while, and he suddenly came back to himself with some embarrassment. But Jiuyuan''s face was gloomy. This man really doesn''t allow anyone to think too much about his wife! "My dad''s drunk. You don''t mind." Yin Yuxuan is a little embarrassed. After all, his father is old. If his father likes Qu Li and makes Si Jiuyuan angry, no one will look good at that time. "I didn''t drink much!" Qu Qimin shook off yinyuxuan''s hand, and then continued, "our village, as you can see, has never had much contact with outsiders." "Well, I see. Why?" Seeing this, Qu Li followed his words. Qu Qimin said with a smile, "who doesn''t want to have a good life, we also want to have a good life. We also want to let people in the village go out to look for jobs to improve our life, but we can''t!" Qu Qimin''s face was full of pain. It seemed that when he mentioned it, it was very difficult for them. He sighed repeatedly. "Why not? There must be a reason Qu Li continued. Qu Qimin was curious when he saw Qu Li, and naturally he was satisfied at the moment. "Alas..." Qu Qimin sighed again. Then he took another sip of his tea cup and said, "because we are different from you." He has deliberately lowered his voice, seems to dare not say too much in general. "Dad, you drink too much!" India rain spin see, catch up with pull Qu Qimin''s arm. "I didn''t drink much!" Qu Qimin once again earned the hand of Kaiyin Yuxuan, then looked at Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan, his eyes seemed to be drunk and confused, "I tell you! In fact, our village is cursed. Because of this curse, we can''t leave Qu Qimin and outsiders can''t come in and live for a long time. " Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan look at each other. Is this the beginning? "What curse?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2386 Si Jiuyuan rarely asked. His eyes were looking at Qu Qimin. He could see whether he was really drunk or not. If you are really drunk, I''m afraid you can''t straighten your tongue. How can you say so clearly what he wants to express logically. On the table, Si Jiuyuan reached out and pinched Qu Li''s palm. Qu Li slightly Leng for a while, then understand. "In our village, there has always been a rumor that we are a kind of parasite. If we want to survive in our village, we can only give our bodies to them as food." Qu Qimin came closer and deliberately lowered his voice. Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li looked at each other and asked curiously, "how is this possible?" "You two can''t believe it. If you want to survive in our village for a few more years, you must let those insects into your body and eat your flesh and blood. When they are completely sucked, they will become an empty shell, and there will be nothing left!" Qu Qimin sighed. At that time, he only listened to this version, but he didn''t know whether it was true or not? It''s just that this rumor has always existed in their village, but he didn''t dare to talk about it in the village. Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li, two strangers, naturally don''t know the rumors in their village. If they want to force them to leave, they always have to be scared. "Oh! Then how are you still alive? " Si Jiuyuan is indifferent. In order to drive their husband and wife away, they really have to do everything. What they say is actually true. But what he thought was not complete. This is what happened in the Baifeng village where Qu Li''s mother lived. It''s just that it''s not the case here. But obviously, they are not very clear either. Old man Qu said that nowadays there are fewer and fewer people raising poisonous insects. Naturally, few people know about this kind of thing, and they don''t want to talk nonsense about it. Therefore, they don''t know what it is. They don''t know. It''s normal. "Er..." Qu Qimin was slightly stunned. "I''m just a shell now. I don''t think I''ll live for many years." Qu Qimin sighed. Qu Li asked, "there is no scientific basis for this, and we have never seen it. With your words, we have to believe you. It seems too unconvincing to leave my master." Qu Qimin was stunned for a moment, knowing that it was not so easy to persuade them to leave. "There are many things that science doesn''t make sense, and what my father said is true." Yin Yu whirled aside and said. "And you? Do you also have worms in your body? " Qu Li looks at Yin Yu. Yin Yu Xuan was slightly stunned, then shook his head, "I left qujia village when I was very young, so I didn''t have it in my body. Now I just come back occasionally to see my parents and stay for a few days, so I didn''t get those things in my body." Yin Yuxuan knew that his father was going to use the previous legend, but he would not say more. She only hopes that Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li can believe this, and then leave quickly. For those things in old man Qu''s hands, her heart naturally hopes that they can fall into her hands. At that time, is she still afraid that she has no money? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2387 Although she won an international prize, in fact, the design of yinyuxuan is really good and bad. Sometimes her design is grand, but sometimes it doesn''t make people feel like it''s on the stage. Because her performance is not stable, this time to win the international prize, in fact, Yin Yuxuan feel that his luck is too good. However, after seeing the design of yinyuxuan, many sponsors gave up their original idea of sponsorship. She doesn''t have so much money. She can only work for some companies. If she has the ability, she really hopes to set up her own brand. Therefore, if she can get old Qu''s things, she believes that she can develop. At such a time, she would naturally stand on her father''s side and help them find a way to drive them away from here, instead of letting them stay here and take what originally belonged to her. If you don''t get Si Jiuyuan, it''s OK. If you let old man Qu''s things fall into their hands, Yin Yuxuan really thinks that he will be angry. "Oh! So as long as we leave qujia village, we won''t get infected, right? " Division nine yuan leisurely voice asks a way. Qu Qimin was very happy when he heard the speech, but he didn''t dare to make himself too obvious. He quickly said, "it''s true. It''s just that old Qu tou loves you both so much. If you leave, how sad he will be. But if you don''t leave, you will catch those worms, and then you will..." Qu Qimin finished, then followed by a series of sighs, that look really like everywhere for Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan two people consider general. "So just leave, right?" Qu Li also asked. Qu Qimin sighed and nodded, "I don''t think old man Qu has told you about this. He is probably worried that you will leave. After all, old Qu tou has been choosing the right successor all these years. He didn''t think about choosing the right one in the village, but none of these people in the village satisfied him. In the end, he didn''t expect that he would run to the village It''s out there. " Qu Qimin''s face looks sad, and his face is full of regret for Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan. "You are both so young. I don''t want you to be killed either!" Qu Qimin sighed again. "How can we trust you?" Division nine yuan is to ask a way. Qu Qimin choked, but he couldn''t say a word for a moment. Yin Yuxuan looks at Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li, and says, "I know you two are hostile to me, but what my father says is true. My father tells you this, and he doesn''t want you to be cheated by grandfather qu. we do it for your good. Our village really doesn''t like outsiders coming, but if it really matters to one person, we don''t want to." Yin Yu Xuan looked at Qu Li and continued, "I admit that I did do a lot of things to make your husband and wife disgusted, but it''s also because of me I promise that this kind of thing will not happen again. But please believe our words. All this is true. If you don''t believe it, you can go to any villager in the village to inquire. What we say is true or false. " Qu Qimin also nodded, "niece, nephew, I know you have prejudice against us. At the beginning, we didn''t welcome you. That''s because I was worried that you would be cheated by old Qu tou!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2388 Father and daughter, when you say something to me, it''s just like thinking about Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan quietly looked at their father and son, and then said, "I know! We''ll think about that. " After that, the two of them stood up directly. "Why, is it about to leave?" Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law came out of the kitchen and brought out the last fish. "Thank you for your hospitality. We''ll go back first!" Having said that, Si Jiuyuan took one side of his coat and put it on Qu Li''s side. He took Qu Li''s shoulder and went out. Seeing this, Qu Qimin quickly stood up and went out, saying, "you two can remember my words. I''m really good for you two!" Si Jiuyuan nodded and gathered Qu Li''s clothes together. He said softly, "it''s cold at night. Don''t catch cold." "You''ll be cold." Qu Li Dao. "If I hold you, it won''t be cold!" After watching their husband and wife go away, Qu Qimin stands up straight, where there is still a little drunk. "Dad, do you think they''ll believe it?" In fact, Yin Yuxuan is also worried. Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li are not so easy to cheat. They have done this today, but they don''t know how much they believe. If they don''t intend to believe them at all, then they will do it in vain? "I don''t know!" Qu Qimin couldn''t see what they were thinking? Looking at them, it seems that they didn''t believe their words at all. "Then what? If they still don''t believe it, we''ve wasted so much money for nothing Said Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law. She cooked the dishes at this big table for most of the day, although she also ate a little when she was in the kitchen. However, thinking that they cooked such a large table of dishes, Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan didn''t believe what they said at all. Wouldn''t the loss outweigh the gain? "Don''t worry. I''ll get some medicine for them to eat at that time, so that they will feel uncomfortable. Then they will naturally believe what we say." After thinking about it, Qu Qimin thought that this method was the most feasible. "Dad, they''re going to the hospital." Yin Yu Xuan said, this is not a good way at all. Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li are not idiots. If they have health problems, how can they not go to the hospital, but think about what they said at night. "Isn''t there a flower in our village? We''ll have hallucinations after eating that kind of flowers. Then we''ll play tricks again. They won''t believe it. " Qu Qimin is smiling. If they don''t believe it, he will make them believe it. No one wants to take what they want. "Girl, it''s up to you to do it." Qu Qimin looks at Yin Yuxuan. "Dad, what am I going to do? They have a problem with me." Yinyu xuandao. "What''s the matter? Did you know each other before? " Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law asked curiously. "Let''s go in and eat. The food is not delicious when it''s cold." Qu Qimin said. The three members of the family quickly closed the gate of the courtyard and then entered the house. Under the questioning of his parents, Yin Yuxuan told his parents everything that had happened in Yanjing. When hearing this, Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law was also slightly stunned. She said with regret, "is he really so rich? Why did you marry Qu Li? Our daughter is not bad, either www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2389 In Mrs. Qu Qimin''s opinion, her daughter is absolutely excellent, but Si Jiuyuan doesn''t look up to her daughter. On the contrary, she likes Qu Li. Li has to admit that she is a beautiful girl. But, so what? In her opinion, her daughter is better than Qu Li. "They are so rich, why do they want to rob us? We are really disgusting." Qu Qimin didn''t think about this. He was depressed when he learned that Yin Yuxuan said that their husband and wife were rich. Since they were so rich, why did they have to rob old Qu''s family with them? "Who cares less about money?" Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law gave them a white look. Yin Yu Xuan thought about what his father had said before, and finally nodded, "Dad, where are the flowers going?" "Girl, if you don''t, you''ll secretly feed the medicine to that Si Jiuyuan, and then sleep with him. I''ll find a chance to give the medicine to Qu Li, and then find a man to sleep with her, and then..." Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law doesn''t want to drive them away. Now she doesn''t like old man Qu''s things at all. Instead, she looks at the financial resources behind Si Jiuyuan. If his daughter sleeps with Si Jiuyuan, then Si Jiuyuan will have to marry her daughter; and Qu Li sleeps with other men, then men like Si Jiuyuan can''t stand being hooded. In this way, they will naturally break up and their daughter will have a chance. "I dare not!" If it''s the past, Yin Yuxuan still has the courage, but after that, she really doesn''t dare to have that idea any more. "Look at your promise." Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law glared at Yinyu and said, "if he has hallucinations, he will take you as Qu Li. He has slept. Are you afraid that he will hurt you?" The man shakes his head, but he doesn''t understand Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law frowned and thought her daughter was too weak. "Do you know why he was able to get the company''s approval?" Yin Yu said, and then told his parents everything that happened to his family. When listening to Yin Yuxuan finish, they can''t help shivering. No matter how to say, they are all the relatives of Si Jiuyuan. He can do it well enough to see how cruel this man is. "However, it is understandable that his father-in-law killed his parents first and killed his father and his mother in the same way." Although Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law was afraid, she was still not reconciled. Behind Si Jiuyuan, it''s all money. "Mom, he almost dropped it from a place more than twenty stories high. He could have done it." Yin Yuxuan still shakes his head. "Let''s just get rid of them. Don''t think about this. I''ll try my best to make money in the future and make sure that you two will have a good life. I won''t suffer as much as I do now." Yin Yuxuan said. When it comes to killing a man before, she really doesn''t expect to kill him later. She has seen many cases of killing his wife, so she really can''t guarantee that Si Jiuyuan really can''t do it. That is because she knew that he could do everything, so she was so afraid. "Well, let''s get rid of them. When the villagers don''t care, we can kill old qu. who dares to say anything?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2390 When Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan returned to old man Qu, old man Qu was sleeping on the reclining chair on the first floor. As if he heard something, he opened his eyes and looked at Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan. He was stunned for a long time before he regained his consciousness. "You two are back!" Old man Qu sat up straight and yawned. "Well!" Si Jiuyuan answered. Qu old man stands up, yawns repeatedly, "that I went back to sleep." Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan felt warm in their hearts. It seemed that he didn''t trust them, otherwise he wouldn''t be sitting here until now. He is old and usually goes to bed early, but today he stays here until now, obviously because he is not at ease. "Go Department of Jiuyuan road. Old man Qu went straight to his room. Because Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan are here, he gives up the second floor to their husband and wife and lives in the guest room on the first floor. Originally, Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan didn''t think it was suitable. They just slept in the guest room on the first floor. As a result, old man Qu said, "the sound insulation of the rooms on the second floor is good." At that time, I didn''t shame Qu Li to death. I just felt that the old man was really not serious. Later, they did find that the sound insulation on the first floor was really bad. When Qu Li got up to make breakfast in the morning, he could hear old Qu snoring. The old people''s sleep is shallow, they go to bed early and get up early. If the two of them are interested in doing things that are not suitable for children in the morning, will they not be able to kill people then? But Si Jiuyuan didn''t like to be disturbed, so he naturally chose the master bedroom on the second floor and let old man Qu sleep on the first floor. Two people on the second floor, after washing, then lean on the bed. "Husband, what do you think of Qu Qimin?" I don''t know what happened at night. Listen to old man Qu, these things are no longer talked about in the village, but they suddenly mentioned them this evening, obviously aimed at them. "Get rid of us!" Department of Jiuyuan road. "Is there such a valuable thing in Shifu''s hand? They can''t wait to get rid of us Qu Li frowned and said. Si Jiuyuan took her into his arms and said, "the paintings they like." "A picture?" Qu Li was stunned for a moment, and thought of taking down the paintings. "Are those paintings really so valuable?" Li''s paintings are ordinary, but she can''t understand them any more. "It''s estimated that hundreds of thousands of historical antiques are worth more. I''ve never seen this kind of painting before. It''s estimated that it''s more valuable." Qu Li is slightly a Leng, didn''t expect that those downstairs actually have such a long history, this really let her surprise. "So that''s what they''re after?" The division nine yuan ordered to nod, "perhaps, they also have to be aware of, Qu old man raise of those Gu, just can''t confirm." Qu Li slightly frowned, thinking about the performance of their family in the evening. The more you think about it, the more ugly your face is. Si Jiuyuan holds her hand and kisses her lips. "It''s going to be OK. Let''s guard against it. I don''t think they can make much noise." But Qu Li shook his head, "they will not give up, this is inevitable, I am worried that they will do something to old qu." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2391 Hearing Qu Li''s words, Si Jiuyuan''s eyebrows wrinkled. This is what he didn''t expect. It''s obvious that Yin Yuxuan and his family won''t give up so easily. If they can, they won''t spend so much effort. "Are you afraid that they will kill old man Qu and blame us?" Si Jiuyuan asked the doubts in his heart. "That''s right!" Qu Li nodded. They are not worried about their own safety, but more about old man Qu. He is an old man, even if at first they feel more mysterious and powerful, but to put it bluntly, he is just an old man. If they didn''t want to get the things in the house, they would have burned the house with a fire and wouldn''t have left it until now. "It seems that we really have to keep an eye on it all the time. I''m afraid people in this village have different ideas." Qu Li fully agrees that the villagers in this village are not united. They think of themselves except for the common exclusion of outsiders. Nine yuan division complete words, so she said completely. At the same time, there is also a little sympathy for old man qu. he may not feel well now. The former Baifeng village may not be like this, but the more developed it is, the more chilling it is. "Go to bed. Some things will happen sooner or later. We can''t just stare at them." Qu Li nodded, found a suitable seat in Si Jiuyuan''s arms, and murmured, "we must deal with the affairs here as soon as possible. I think Luoluo and Zhouzhou are in trouble." Si Jiuyuan kisses her eyebrows and says, "Well! We''ll come back earlier when we''re done Si Jiuyuan also wanted to go back. Although he stayed here peacefully, and his life was not as tense as when he was in Yanjing, it was not their home after all. Their children are waiting for them in Yanjing. Naturally, they have no plans to stay here all the time. I also want to finish things here earlier, and then go back to Yanjing earlier. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan got up early. Old man Qu gets up earlier than them. There are not many entertainment programs here. They are used to going to bed early and getting up early. "When we are old, we will go to some quiet places to buy a suite, and then grow flowers and vegetables every day. It must be very comfortable in that small day." Qu Li is smiling. She really enjoys the life now, comfortable, without the tension in a big city. When the time comes, buy one with a small yard and create the small home you want according to the style you like. They live there with Si Jiuyuan and occasionally the children come to play. It''s quiet and comfortable. "Good!" Si Jiuyuan nodded. "Why don''t you two buy my house?" When old man Qu heard the conversation, he also laughed. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan looked at each other and then shook their heads. "What? Is my house worse than the one you bought? " Old man Qu asked with a puff of beard and glare. He was obviously a little angry that the two of them didn''t like their little house. "No!" "Why is that?" Old Qu didn''t understand. "After a hundred years, isn''t your house for your apprentice?" Division nine yuan asks a way. Qu old man hears speech, the facial expression becomes particularly ugly, he has not died, the division nine yuan has already thought of this unexpectedly. Although he knows that Si Jiuyuan is actually joking with him, old man Qu has recently found a special pleasure, that is, he has nothing to quarrel with Si Jiuyuan, so that he can live a more comfortable life. "You just want me to die early?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2392 Si Jiuyuan shook his head and said, "it''s not that we want you to die earlier, but that many people in this village can''t see you!" Old man Qu frowned. What''s more, the two of them have been living here for half their lives? Although everyone in the village has a good attitude towards her. But in his heart, like a mirror, he clearly knew what the purpose of these people was? Aren''t they for his old man''s stuff? "What did Qu Qimin say to you two last night?" Old man Qu asked, although they didn''t come back very late last night. But old man Qu was really sleepy at that time, and he drank some wine last night. At that time, he was really sleepy. How could he be in the mood to ask what happened to them? Besides, Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan can''t run. Why is he so anxious? "Naturally, I want to drive us both away." Qu Li Dao. "What did you say?" Old Qu is curious. "He said something about Baifeng village. He said that if we stay here for a long time, there will be poisonous insects in our bodies, and there will be an empty shell left." Qu Li answered truthfully. That''s exactly what they wanted to say last night, but they complicated it. It seems that they are also worried about their disbelief, so Qu Qimin specially stressed. "Poof, poof I thought they were going to come up with something brilliant. " I didn''t expect to be able to take out such a small thing. "People in this village don''t know about Gu at all." Qu Li Dao. "They just heard about it. In fact, they didn''t know it very well. No one ever mentioned it. It''s just that we live here for generations, and the old people sometimes use these things to scare the children. As a result, it''s like this. It''s just that no one has mentioned it for so many years. I think they probably forgot it, and they actually think about it I''ll drive you away. " Old man Qu is quite speechless. Although it''s not so true, it hasn''t been mentioned in these years. Even the elderly rarely use such things to scare children. Who would be so boring! However, Qu Qimin''s generation knew more or less about these things. Therefore, if we want to completely let them not mention these, forget these, I''m afraid we have to take our time. In the future, this may also become a myth, no one believes the story. "Do you think they will do anything more?" Li Qu asked. "In order to drive you two away, I''m afraid we''ll do nothing." Old man Qu frowned. In fact, he didn''t want to bring Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan to qujia village. He thought that after Qu Li agreed, he would let them leave Baifeng village directly. Naturally, there would not be so many things. But after thinking about it at last, old man Qu still felt that he wanted to bring them back here. Si Jiuyuan is not the descendant of their village, but Qu Li is! Si Jiuyuan is Qu Li''s husband again. No matter what, he should look at the place where his wife lives. What is it like? As a result, I didn''t expect that so many things would happen if I brought them back. "You know it!" "Do you think I look confused?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2393 Old man Qu was looking at Si Jiuyuan with an angry face. "Come on, are you two childish? It''s estimated that both of them are 150. They quarrel with each other like children all the time. They wash their hands and eat quickly. " Qu Li came out with breakfast. It seemed that they were about to quarrel again. He quickly interrupted. Old man Qu gave a cold hum to Si Jiuyuan, then got up and came to one side, "little Ali, what did you make for your grandfather today?" Qu Li, "..." Si Jiuyuan went straight to Qu Li''s side and looked at old man Qu, "you''ve been fat recently. It seems that the food is really good. It''s better for old people to eat light food. Otherwise, all kinds of indicators will exceed the standard." Old man Qu took a look at Si Jiuyuan and sat down to take care of his meal. He didn''t pay any attention to Si Jiuyuan, as if he didn''t hear their conversation. Three people sitting at the table eating breakfast, had not finished eating the door was knocked. Three people look at each other, then the division nine yuan gets up to open the door. "Grandfather Qu!" Yin Yuxuan sees the door opened by Si Jiuyuan and subconsciously steps back. But thinking about the purpose of his coming today, he still suppresses the fear in his heart and goes around Si Jiuyuan and enters the room. "Grandfather Qu, you are having breakfast!" Yin Yu said hello with a smile. "Xiao Xuan came here so early, but something happened?" Old Qu asked. Yin Yuxuan took out the basket in his hand, put it in front of old man Qu, and said, "grandfather Qu, this is the bird''s nest porridge I stewed in the morning. I''ll send it to you to mend your body." Yin Yuxuan smiles very softly, and then takes out the bird''s nest porridge and puts it in front of old man Qu. It seems that the old man can''t bear to eat as long as he''s a few famous people in the village. "Bird''s nest porridge? Why do you even eat bird''s saliva Old man Qu had such a little dislike that he seemed to have something unclean in front of him. The smile on Yinyu''s face is a little stiff. I didn''t expect that she would bring such a good thing. Old man Qu would come here. Yin Yuxuan''s heart is naturally not happy, but thinking about his own purpose, he finally came down and said with a smile, "grandfather Qu likes to joke again. Although this bird''s nest is the saliva of birds, it''s also a good thing. This is the best bird''s nest I brought back from abroad. It''s good for your body. You''ll like it if you try it." Old man Qu took a look and said, "I''ll try it." There seems to be a little bit of uncertainty. "Well! I''m sure you''ll like it. I didn''t put a lot of sugar in it. I know you don''t like sweet food very much. You can taste it and see if it suits your taste. " Yin Yu said with a smile. She was really reluctant to give such a whole cup of bird''s nest to old man Qu, but after adding rice into it, it would make porridge, and the amount of bird''s nest would be much less. At first, she wanted to stew bird''s nest directly, but later she thought that it was too wasteful to give old man Qu such an immortal food. Old man Qu was about to drink with a spoon, as if he thought of something again, and then he put down the spoon in his hand. "Xiao Xuan, let''s put this one first. I ate a lot in the morning, but I''m not very hungry now. I''ll eat it after I''m hungry for a while." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2394 Leng Yin for a moment, the old man was a little depressed. But if he had to force him to eat the bird''s nest porridge, it would be like telling old man Qu that his bird''s nest porridge is not normal. "That''s OK. It''s OK to heat up later." Yinyu xuandao. She thought that she had come in for so long, and they didn''t know to ask her to sit down, which made Yin Yuxuan some wonder whether to go or stay. Eyes fall on Qu Li''s body, see her sitting there quietly eating breakfast, it seems that there is no because of her appearance, and affected by a trace of general. Yin Yu Xuan''s face was a little gloomy. This Qu Li is too arrogant. No matter how long he has been here, he should say hello. The division nine yuan also whole journey all ignore her existence, the husband and wife two people really regard him as the air in the air. "Grandfather Qu, after dinner, I''ll go out for a walk with you. The lilacs on the mountain are in good bloom these days. I remember you like lilacs best." Yin Yu Xuan took a stool and sat on one side. "Old man, if you want to go, you''ll have to move your arms and legs." Old Qu refused directly. Yin Yu Xuan''s face was a little embarrassed. At the same time, Wei qubaba said, "grandfather Qu, after you recognized Qu Li as your granddaughter, you didn''t like Xiao Xuan any more. I remember you loved Xiao Xuan the most when you were a child." Qu Li, "..." How can she feel like she''s lying on a gun? What''s the plan of Yin Yuxuan''s persistent attempt to pull old Qu out? This made her curious. After they came back last night, they had already analyzed this matter. Yin Yuxuan wants to take old Qu out so much. I''m afraid he wants to do something! "Grandfather, you''ve really gained a lot of weight recently. You''d better go out for a walk and eat. It''s also very good." Qu Li Dao. "Yes! Grandfather Qu, it''s very bad for you to sit and lie down when you eat like this. We don''t go far. It''s just a clove. If you can''t, I''ll call them too. If you can''t walk, let them carry you. " Yin Yuxuan has some small accidents. Qu Li actually speaks for her, but Yin Yuxuan doesn''t mind at this time, no matter who helps to speak. As long as you can take old Qu out, it''s the same who helps. Qu old man frowned, and then said, "since you all say so, then my old man will go out for a walk!" Smell speech, Yin Yu Xuan obvious relief, and then sit on one side no longer speak. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan looked at each other silently, then sat there quietly eating breakfast. After breakfast, old man Qu went out with Yinyu. As for what happens next? They can only go step by step to see what kind of thoughts they have in mind? ¡­¡­ Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan, as usual, clean up the old man''s house, and then go out to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. Just walk out not far away, see a few people around Qu Qimin and Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law two people. "Qu Qimin, what do you mean? Let''s fight against the couple. It''s very kind of you to show them that you''re going to leave the whole village behind, isn''t it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2395 Yesterday, Qu Qimin invited Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan to have dinner, which made them very disgusted. They felt that Qu Qimin had completely betrayed them. At first, everyone agreed to drive Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan away anyway. As a result, the whole family turned out to be very good, and they showed it first. "Yes! Qu Qimin, if you don''t give us an explanation today, we will not finish it. " There is humanity. "Since they are the people selected by Lao qutou, they must have the meaning of Lao qutou. I hope you can understand that in the future, we will stop fighting and let them live in our village." Qu Qimin sighed, then continued. When the villagers heard this, they were discontented and said, "bah You''re a good talker now. What''s up? If you want to please them first, will your family be able to share more after Lao Qu tou has gone? " "That''s right. I don''t think Qu Qimin''s family is well intentioned at all. At that time, it''s estimated that we won''t say anything. On the contrary, Qu Qimin''s family will get the most benefits in the end." "Good? Do we have any advantages? It is estimated that they were all embezzled by the village family. " A few people you a word I a word, almost didn''t go up directly to Qu Qimin beat, this night they really can''t sleep well. Originally thought that this matter should not be so difficult, as long as Qu Qimin''s heart is still thinking of their whole village, then no matter what, it will not do anything too much. At first, when Qu Qimin said that we should work together to find a way to drive them away, of course, they all had a good idea. Who wants outsiders to go to their village to rob things? Besides, there are so many treasures in Lao Qu tou''s hands. Just thinking that those things will eventually become others, their hearts are extremely unwilling. It was clearly said that everyone would boycott, but their family broke the rules first. People in the village are not vegetarians, so naturally they are dissatisfied with Qu Qimin''s family. "You can say whatever you like. Anyway, the attitude of our family is here, whatever you think!" Qu Qimin snorted and wanted to get out of the crowd. It''s just that people obviously don''t intend to let Qu Qimin go. "Qu Qimin, let''s put the words here today. If you continue to be like this, you should not be Qu Qimin in this village. Let''s re elect a fair Qu Qimin." Qu Qimin''s face suddenly became very ugly. When he listened to them, his face turned black with anger. He and other people tried their best to think about the village, but in the end they were very good. Because of such a small matter, they wanted to pull him down from Qu Qimin''s position. These people are really good. "Whatever you want." Qu Qimin gave a cold hum and then squeezed out of the crowd. They didn''t dare to really play music to enlighten the people. Apart from stopping him to say something, they didn''t dare to do the rest. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan watched from a distance. When they saw this scene, they looked at each other and walked away. "What do you think?" Qu Li whispered. "I''m afraid Qu Qimin wants to take it alone." When they heard it, they understood. What Qu Qimin said to them last night is totally different from what the villagers said! The division nine yuan is to sneer a, way: "the appetite pours is very big, just want to see if he can swallow!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2396 Qu Li smiles and knows what Si Jiuyuan means. Which of these people has a simple mind? If their mind could be a little simpler, they would not be here today to ask Qu Qimin to give them an explanation. However, if Qu Qimin really wants to take it alone, he is afraid that the people in this village will not agree. From what they have seen today, we can see that none of the people in this group are worried. At first, Qu Li felt that the people of Baifeng village were vicious and used their blood to foster insects. At least the most traditional method is still kept in this village. Although they don''t know all this now, at least from now on, the minds of these people are not clean. It''s just half the weight. They bought food from the vegetable market. Now they see that they are more friendly. Maybe it''s because Qu Qimin''s behavior makes them resent Qu Qimin. this is the case with people in the world. When people think it''s profitable to do something, many people imitate each other''s behavior. "Give me a kilo of pork." Qu Li came to the butcher and said. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan are rich, so they don''t care whether they are less or more. Qu Li was slightly surprised. It seems that Qu Qimin''s method is really useful, so that the butchers began to please them. After leaving the market, Qu Li shook his head helplessly. "If they knew that Qu Qimin had invited us to dinner last night, they actually wanted to drive us out. Would they feel sorry for giving us so much today?" Qu Li half joked. When they came to buy vegetables before, no matter how much they bought, these people would not give them more. Even if you ask them for an extra coriander, they will pay more. And today, it''s so easy to say, I gave a handful of coriander directly. This makes Qu Li really think it''s incredible. "The people in this village are very mean. It''s no wonder they are not depressed." Division nine yuan also way. The two of them went straight back to their house, but just as they entered the house, they smelled a strong smell of flowers. "The old man is back?" Si Jiuyuan frowned. He really didn''t like the smell. "It''s not the smell of cloves." Qu Li Dao. The fragrance of lilac is not so strong. The fragrance of lilac is so strong that it makes people feel disgusted and even nauseous. When they went out, there was no such heavy fragrance of flowers in the house. How could they go out and come back? The fragrance of flowers was so heavy. What''s going on? "Don''t smell it!" Division nine yuan way, take handkerchief to cover Qu Li''s mouth and nose. As if they were thinking of something, they took out a medicine bottle from their pocket. Although they didn''t know whether the medicine would be of any use to the fragrance, now they can only be dead horse doctors. He took a medicine and put it in Quli''s mouth. He said in a low voice, "let''s go first!" Qu Li nodded. Although the smell was disgusting, it was just a while. At this time, they seemed to be used to the fragrance of flowers. It''s not as uncomfortable as before. They went straight into the house and watched the furnishings unchanged. Just like before, so they didn''t get too tangled. They just put the food down and sat down in a reclining chair. I don''t know if it''s effective or how? At this time, both of them were not as miserable as before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2397 "How''s it going? Do they both smell the fragrance? " Outside, Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law asked in a low voice. They were covering their mouths and noses with cloth in their hands, and their voices sounded stuffy. "I think I smell it. We''ve made a lot of it!" Qu Qimin said. They had a lot of trouble picking these flowers. Originally, they wanted to make them completely afraid once, and then go straight away, but they were still worried. After all, the flower would have an effect on anyone, and they were also worried that after they had smelled the fragrance of the flower, they would really fall in the trap. Therefore, the couple are also very careful. For fear of being seen by the villagers, they had a long way to go before they returned to their village. Along the way, they are also frightened, for fear that they will not have a good one at that time, and they will be charmed first. How depressed they feel! "Let''s see?" Asked Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law. She is very worried about old man Qu and their return. After all, time has passed for so long. If old man Qu is tired, she will come back and find that they are moving carefully. Other people can''t see it, can''t old man Qu see it? In this village, they are really afraid of old man qu. they always think he is evil. Seems to understand a lot of things, just a look can let your heart keep up with the three tremors. "Yes Qu Qimin answered, then went to the door of the house, and saw Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan sitting on one side of the chair, looking trance. "It''s done!" Qu Qimin was very happy. As soon as Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law heard this, she quickly followed him into the house and threw away the flowers in her hand. Although there was a wet cloth covering her mouth and nose, she was still worried. She had been holding the flower for so long, but she was also caught. Now she was eager to throw it away. They see into the house, see no one pay attention to them here, directly came to Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan in front of. "What now, old man?" Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law looked at him and asked. Qu Qimin came up with this idea. She really didn''t know what he was going to do! "Look at me Qu Qimin said with a bad smile. Then he took out a piece of paper from his pocket. He cut it into something that looked like a worm but didn''t look like anything. He put it directly in front of Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan. "See? These are the insects in our village. They can suck human blood, eat human flesh and bones. If you want to live, you should leave as soon as possible! " Qu Qimin is pretending to be a God and playing tricks on his face. It looks like he is dancing a big God. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan are still in a trance, staring at the "insect" in Qu Qimin''s hand. Qu Qimin saw that both of them didn''t respond at all. He looked at his wife anxiously and said, "are we using too much? How can it be useless?" "Yes, I don''t think so." She''s not sure. "I''ll try again!" "It''s big, it''s big, it''s as long as a person. It''s really easy to swallow a person." Qu Qimin continued. "Bug, big bug!" Qu Li saw that they didn''t seem to give up at all. If he didn''t say a few words, he was afraid that they didn''t plan to leave today, so he just cooperated with them. "The medicine worked." Qu Qimin was very happy and didn''t dare to be too careless. Then he continued to stare at them and continued to play. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2398 A big bug, in front of them, crawled to Quli and sijiuyuan little by little. They will look at their own blood, bit by bit by this big worm sucking, and then it began to eat their internal organs, until they eat into empty shells. At that time, they are really completely become a puppet like existence, living in the world like a walking corpse. They will not know their children, their families, their loved ones. Forget the people who are good to them in this world. At that time, they will lose everything. Only when they leave this village can they survive. Only when they leave this village can they have a chance to return to their relatives. Otherwise, they will be trapped here all their lives and live without thinking. They will be like the living dead, want to do anything can''t do. They forget each other, they don''t remember each other is their love, they don''t remember they are husband and wife. Are you willing to let this happen? Qu Qimin murmured alone, watching their faces change a little, like fear, panic and fear. Seeing this scene, Qu Qimin and his wife are both very happy. As long as the plan is completed, I believe it will not be long before Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan leave here directly. At that time, old Qu tou will understand that only the people in this village will never leave him or leave him for anything. Only when he gives his own things to the people in their village will he not hear from them. "The cloves are blooming so well!" Suddenly, a voice came from outside the door. Qu Qimin and Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law were stunned. Unexpectedly, old man Qu suddenly came back. They''re only halfway through this. "Hurry up, or let old man Qu see us later, we''ll be finished!" Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law was startled. Looking at one side of the window, she was ready to climb out. Just, originally sitting on the chair, a face of trance and panic of Si Jiuyuan suddenly got up, directly caught them husband and wife. "Where are you going?" Si Jiuyuan asked coldly. Leng Qimin and Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law are both incredible. So, what''s going on? Aren''t they both controlled by flowers? How come you wake up all of a sudden? Just when Qu Qimin couldn''t figure it out, the door was pushed open from the outside. Old man Qu came in first. When he saw the situation in the house, he was stunned. "It''s so busy!" Old man Qu doesn''t seem to be surprised at all. He seems to know from the beginning that today''s yinyuxuan is coming. They suddenly ask him to go out to see some cloves. In fact, they have their own plans. "Dad, mom..." Yin Yu Xuan was also stunned. She thought they were almost gone. Even if you don''t go, you won''t be caught by Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan. Is the flower they brought back useless? But it shouldn''t be! "Old Qu tou." Qu Qimin was embarrassed. Old man Qu didn''t care. Instead, he went straight to one side of the reclining chair and sat down. He glanced at Qu Qimin and his wife. "Ah Niu, go and call the second master." Old Qu said suddenly. A Niu Leng for a while, way, "I go now!" Although I don''t know what happened, I''m afraid old man Qu is going to clean up. When he thought about it, he didn''t dare to delay any longer and ran out directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2399 Soon, second master Qu came with a cigarette bag. Seeing the situation in the house, he seemed to understand what was going on. He went straight to old man Qu and sat down. And a Niu has already publicized a wave in the village. At this time, he naturally followed many onlookers. When they see Qu Qimin and Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law, they all come with the mentality of watching jokes. They don''t think they are good at all. Maybe they were good before, but since last night, everyone just wanted to think about themselves. "Qu Qimin, do you say it yourself, or shall I help you?" Old man Qu looks at Qu Qimin. Qu Qimin is originally known as Qu Qimin. He has been a Qu Qimin in the village for many years. Although he has no prestige, everyone is not against him. Seeing that he was called, Qu Qimin quickly said, "old Qu tou, I just came to chat with them. There''s nothing else." Looking at such a big situation, Qu Qimin''s heart naturally knows clearly that today''s matter is not so easy to solve. "Is it?" Old Qu asked. Then, Si Jiuyuan had already taken a handful of flowers and threw them directly in front of Qu Qimin. "Well, what do you say?" Looking at the flowers on the ground, Qu Qimin''s wife looks incredible, "you, how can you?" When she was holding these flowers, she almost fainted directly. But it''s obvious that Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan were OK. From the beginning, they seemed to be affected by the flowers, but now it seems that there is nothing wrong at all. "Are you curious, why are we both OK?" Division nine yuan asks a way. "I didn''t mean that. It''s not ours." Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law reacted instantly, fearing that what she said wrong would cause unnecessary influence on her. Moreover, from today''s situation, it seems that everyone has been disappointed with their family. There was no one in the village to speak for them at all. They all stood there with a lively look on their face, as if they just wanted to see their jokes. "This flower is not banned. How dare you pick it back?" There is humanity, which is not everywhere in their village. Because the fragrance of the flower can make people hallucinate, several places in the village have been burned by Qu Qimin. Now, it''s the only one on the top of the mountain, but few people go there. "I saw Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law go to the mountain early this morning. At that time, I thought she was going to dig weeds!" There is humanity, but they did not expect that she actually ran to pick the magic flowers. "Not me!" Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law said quickly. "It''s not you two. Who else? Hearing the news of my coming back, I want to climb the window and leave. Are you two going to steal my things? " Old man Qu looked at them in disappointment. "Grandfather Qu, how could my parents be that kind of person? You must have misunderstood. We had a good chat with them last night. How could we count them?" Print rain spin See shape, quickly out voice way. If they can''t stay in this village, they have to leave. It doesn''t matter to leave Yinyu directly. Anyway, she doesn''t particularly want to stay in such a small mountain village. She yearns for the outside world. It''s just that old man Qu didn''t get his hands on those things. He was really not reconciled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2400 The main things are cheap, Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan. This kind of feeling makes Yin Yuxuan particularly uncomfortable. Old man Qu glanced at them and said, "I know that few people in this village don''t want what I left behind." Old man Qu suddenly said it so plainly, and everyone''s faces dodged. After all, they had this idea, but they didn''t dare to say it directly in front of old man Qu. At this time, the old man Qu said so directly, their facial expression will not be too natural. "I don''t know where on earth you heard all this stuff from? Usually when I''m away from the village, I think I''m very rich, don''t I? " Old Qu continued. It is because of these ideas that many of them have lowered their heads. After all, they usually want to go out, but they don''t dare to. After all, not everyone in their village can leave the village. Although people yearn for the outside world, they are not so brave to go out directly. Just think, old man Qu runs out all day long, that must be very rich, otherwise how can he have the opportunity to run out so often? "But in fact, if I really have money, I''m a dying old man. Naturally, I''ll think about it in the village, but obviously I don''t have money." Qu laotoudao. Second master Qu sighed and stared at them, saying, "is old Qu tou the kind of person who hides? If you think about all the people in the village, when did you treat you badly? " Qu Er Ye really doesn''t know what these people are thinking? If they are rich, they will definitely think of the people in the village, not outsiders. But obviously, they only remember that old man Qu brought Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan back, but they didn''t think about how good old man Qu had been to them these years. "You all forget that our village can be as poor as it is today, but how much effort has old man Qu made. He has no family to rely on and has no children. He has devoted his whole life to the whole village. You just want to get more things from old man Qu, but you never think about all the time of old man Qu''s life All of them have been given to this village, but you are still like this. Do you really feel sorry? " Second master Qu also sighed repeatedly. Although he didn''t care much about these people, his heart was clear to any of them. It''s just that they are too old to mention these things. They all blink and close their eyes as if they didn''t see anything. But these people, clearly already feel that all this is taken for granted, and old man Qu''s things should be given to them. It''s really chilling. Many people lowered their heads one after another when they heard the second master Qu''s words, and some even blushed. All the time, they really have the idea that old man Qu has devoted his whole life to their village, so it''s reasonable to leave everything to them. But they all forget that all these things are old man Qu''s own and have nothing to do with them. Second master Qu glanced around the crowd and then said, "put away your crooked thoughts. Who does old man Qu want to give his mantle to? It''s old man Qu''s own business, and it has nothing to do with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2401 Qu Qimin was unwilling to hear the speech, but if he made a sound at this time, he was afraid that he would be pointed at by the nose and scolded. What''s more, he doesn''t have the courage to do these things. From their eyes, he can see how much people dislike him now. "Second master, it''s not that we are greedy, it''s just that it''s something in our village after all. It''s not easy to give it to outsiders." One of them is a little older and still thinks it''s not appropriate to do so. Their qujia village has never been too close to outsiders. Now they suddenly bring in two outsiders and give them what belongs to their qujia village. This is what they can''t accept. That''s why they are so depressed and disgusted that Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan come here. "Why are you an outsider?" Old Qu, who had never spoken, said at this time. "Is it not an outsider? Even if it''s your granddaughter, she''s not a relative. She doesn''t have the blood of our qujia village. Even if she''s surnamed Qu, it doesn''t mean that she''s a member of qujia village, right Niu also followed, they all want to get the things in old man Qu''s hands. But now they dare not be as blatant as before. After all, so many things have happened, and now they dare not speak directly. I didn''t dare to ask for it before, let alone now. Looking at the old man''s appearance, he was obviously a little angry, so they didn''t dare to say. "Why is Qu Li an outsider? Her parents are from qujia village, but they don''t live in qujia village. " Old Qu said at this time. People also looked at each other when they heard the words, and obviously they didn''t believe it. "As you all know, qujia village used to be Baifeng village." Qu laotoudao. Then they nodded. Originally, qujia village was not called qujia village, but Baifeng village. Later, there were fewer and fewer people in their village. Although they had the habit of marrying a daughter-in-law from another village, there were fewer and fewer people every year. Therefore, the village is not a village. How can it be a village in a place with dozens of families? So the village was directly transformed into a qujia village. "Qu Li is also from Baifeng village, so he is our own relative." Qu laotoudao. You look at me and I look at you. It''s obvious that you don''t believe me. But old man Qu has never lied to them. I think what he said is true. Although we are a little bit unacceptable, but now there is not much to say. "Qu Qimin, you don''t have to do this anymore. If you touch the magic flowers that are forbidden to touch in our village, you may even be able to kill and set fire in the future. For the sake of the whole village, leave by yourself!" Qu Er ye said in a voice at this time. After old man Qu was out of charge, second master Qu was the most prestigious person in the village, so he spoke instead of the whole village. "Second master, you let us go. Where are we going?" Qu Qimin was so scared that he never left qujia village. If he really wanted to leave, where would he go? "Isn''t your daughter promising? Just follow her Old man Qu took a cool look at Yinyu. Yin Yu Xuan''s heart was slightly surprised, and quickly said, "grandfather Qu, I don''t know my parents..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2402 Old man Qu waved his hand directly, "do you know, you all know it in your own mind." Yin Yu Xuan finally can''t say the words behind. Looking at the old man Qu, it''s obvious that he doesn''t mean to continue listening. Moreover, she also knows clearly that old man Qu obviously guessed whether this matter has something to do with her and whether she has participated in it. In fact, everyone knows it. Yin Yuxuan just doesn''t want to be looked down upon by others, so he wants to make a sound to refute one or two sentences for himself. As a result, people have no intention of listening at all. This really makes her a little depressed, but also tangled, really left like this? Her eyes could not help falling on the paintings hanging in old man Qu''s house, which were very valuable. She had an abacus in her heart. Naturally, when she got the paintings, she sold them directly. Once these paintings are sold, she will have the capital to set up her own company, and then she will be able to enter the upper class. But now they are allowed to leave qujia village, which means that they have no chance any more. "We know!" Yin Yuxuan bit his teeth, and he had a plan in his heart. "Just..." Yin Yu Xuan looked at the crowd and said, "it''s noon now. We have to clean up when we go back. Can we go tomorrow?" We all have no opinions on this. We just hope that they can leave. When will they leave? They don''t have strong rules. After all, living in a village for so many years, no matter how incompatible, it''s a village with the same blood. What else did Qu Qimin want to say, but he was held by yinyuxuan. "Dad, stop it!" Yinyu low channel. Qu Qimin was unwilling, but Yin Yuxuan said so, so he had to stop talking for a while. As soon as Qu Qimin and his family left, the crowd broke up. Everyone had a plan in mind, but when they were about to leave, old man Qu said directly, "whether I have something or not, it has nothing to do with you. I will only leave these things to Qu Li. Even if they are not for Qu Li, I will not give them to you. Take this thought away!" Old man Qu has said that. Naturally, it''s hard for them to say more? Are you willing? Naturally, we are not reconciled. Who doesn''t want money? But old man Qu has made it clear. What can they do? ¡­¡­ "Xiao Xuan, why did you agree to let dad leave here? Dad really can''t bear it." Back home, Qu Qimin couldn''t wait to ask. The whole person is also anxious to turn around, thinking that their family has lived here for most of their lives, but they have to leave when they are old. In any case, they are reluctant to give up. "I know you don''t want to, but Dad, have you ever thought that we might have better development if we leave here?" Yin Yu Xuan said. Qu Qimin was slightly stunned. "I''ve had enough of living here. Let''s listen to my daughter." Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law way. Qu Qimin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He knew that even if he wanted to stay, everyone could not tolerate them. He was helpless, but he just sighed and nodded. After dinner, yinyuxuan suddenly went out. "Girl, where are you going?" Asked Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law. Yin Yu Xuan took a look and said, "Mom, you and dad should hurry up and let''s go all night." "Why do you walk all night?" Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law is puzzled. "Listen to me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2403 After that, Yin Yuxuan didn''t pay attention to his mother''s question, but went out directly. After walking around the village, Yin Yu came to the well where the villagers used to sit for a while. "Yuxuan, why are you sitting here?" After a meal, a Niu walked by. When he saw Yin Yuxuan, he was slightly stunned. "I''m going to leave tomorrow. I''m reluctant to give up and look around." Yin Yu Xuan said casually. "Be careful, don''t fall down!" Yin Yuxuan nodded with a smile. A Niu left with his wife. Yin Yu Xuan saw that there was no one around him, so he took out some things from his arms and fell directly into the well. Later, if there was nothing wrong, he got up and left. He wandered around again. It seemed that he was really reluctant to give up. He sat down and had a look at every place. People just think that Yin Yuxuan is really reluctant to leave here, thinking that they have lived here for most of their lives, and let them leave when they are old. They are also reluctant. Therefore, for the practice of yinyuxuan, they naturally do not have too much doubt. After dinner, many people also come out to draw water. When they can use it at night, they naturally bring the water from the well home. Boil water, boil water, drink water, wash water. The night of qujia village, especially quiet. Yin Yu whirled around the village and saw that Si Jiuyuan carried two buckets of water back, with a trace of infatuation in her eyes. This man is really handsome, no matter what he does? His noble temperament could not be stopped. She really doesn''t understand why such an excellent man is Qu Li''s? In her opinion, Qu Li is not good at all, not as good as her. But as for Si Jiuyuan, he just liked Qu Li. Yin Yuxuan just watched it for a while, and didn''t go home until late at night. It''s like a wandering soul wandering around the village. "After dinner, let''s feed cute." When old man Qu was eating, he suddenly treated them humanely. "Good!" Qu Li did not refuse, but nodded. "Old man, are you not afraid of being stolen when you hang these paintings here so directly?" Division nine yuan suddenly asked a sentence. Old man Qu just laughed and said nothing. Seeing this, Si Jiuyuan thought he was nervous again, so he didn''t bother to ask any more questions. After dinner, they directly went down the previous door. After entering, there was a lock inside, which was directly locked. Therefore, people outside could not push forward. Even if they know this piece is empty, they can''t get in. For this design, Si Jiuyuan also studied it for a while at that time. He could only say that the older generation were really talented and could think of anything. After entering, they went directly to the place where the insects were placed. When they saw them, old man Qu seemed to see his own children. First of all, he talked with them for a while, then he took the blueberries on both sides and went to the road. They are going to pick these cute food, and the reason why old man Qu didn''t let Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan leave directly is that he hoped that Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan would learn a little bit from them. When the three came to the land, the flowers and plants grew well. "You two can touch each other now. Pick the tenderest place." The division nine yuan some unexpectedly asks a way, "I also can?" "Didn''t you have a close contact with Fenghuang Gu before?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2404 Si Jiuyuan was stunned. He thought of what happened that day when the Phoenix bug entered his body. In fact, Si Jiuyuan was really a little hairy. Now I''m really glad that all the poisonous insects in Qu Li''s body have been taken out, and her body has recovered, which makes him really relieved. "So, does it detoxify these poisons?" Division nine yuan asks a way. Old Qu nodded after him. Although Si Jiuyuan felt incredible, since old man Qu said he could touch it, he would not cheat him. Three people simply a person carrying a basket, began to pick those tender buds. "Take thirty-five of each, and twenty for the white one." Old man Qu confessed that it''s useless to pick up the surplus, but it''s a waste at that time. And these things are easy to dry up, must be used now, natural also can not be preserved. Division nine yuan can''t help but read a sentence, "is really troublesome!" Qu old man white he one eye, "you really much nonsense." Qu Li had been used to them, so naturally he was too lazy to pay attention, and then he began to pick those leaves by himself. In the future, these things will be handed over to her. Naturally, she has to learn all these things earlier. It can also reassure old man Qu. ¡­¡­ Yin Yu Xuan watched old man Qu''s house quiet down, and then he came to old man Qu''s house secretly. She went in through a half open window, but there was no one in the room. "What about people?" Yin Yuxuan was a little depressed. Although it was not clear whether they had drunk the water with medicine, how could there be no one in the room? Yin Yuxuan can be sure that they have never left here, so where on earth have they gone? Are they aware? Find out what she''s going to do? Yin Yu Xuan''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and her heart is even more uneasy. If it is true, then she will come in now, and she won''t catch them directly for a while. Yin Yuxuan was a little worried and went to each room to have a look. Sure enough, there was no one in the room. "Where have you been?" Old man Qu''s family is so big that she has searched for a place where she can hide. She doesn''t even have a single person at all. It''s impossible to hide and peek. Yin Yuxuan''s eyebrows wrinkled, thinking that there was no one at home, he directly took away all these paintings. When they came back, they found that the things were missing. Anyway, they had already left the village. Even if they wanted to find them, it was not so easy. Except for Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan, they never left the village. Naturally, she didn''t worry. After she left with these things, they would find him. Moreover, even if Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li find her at that time, they have no evidence in their hands to prove that she took the paintings, so they can''t help her. In this way, yinyuxuan naturally became bold and reached for the paintings. However, as soon as he reached for the paintings, Yin Yuxuan was still very excited. All he thought about was the value of these paintings, and he didn''t notice anything on them. When she reached for it, she saw that the painting was just like being alive and put it up. The picture rolled up directly. Yin Yu Xuan stares at his eyes directly, then reaches out his hand and rubs his own eyes, which is silly. How can this painting move? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2405 Yin Yuxuan didn''t understand what was going on at all. When she saw the paintings, she felt like she had come to life. I don''t understand why this painting has such a big reaction. To put it bluntly, these paintings are dead objects. A pile of dead things suddenly come to life, and will move, how can it not frighten people. Yin Yu spinning under the heart of terror, and then turned to get another pair. She really doesn''t believe in this evil. She always thinks that although the painting looks a little evil, it''s also the illusion she had when she smelled the fragrance of the flowers today! When Yin Yuxuan went to get the second one, the reaction of the second one was exactly the same as that of the first one, and he put it away directly. Yin Yuxuan didn''t give up. He went to get the other two, and then they were the same. This time, Yin Yuxuan''s face turned pale with fright. The painting is said to be valuable. Is it because the painting is alive that it is valuable? She had been dubious about the rumor of qujia village, but when she saw it, she really felt it had come true. What my father said about insects and other things seems to be what happened in their village. Baifeng village? What kind of magical place it used to be. Old man Qu always gives people a mysterious feeling. Is there any special secret behind it? Yin Yuxuan suddenly thought that in old man Qu''s room, there is a big bookshelf with many old books on it. Are there any records about the past of Baifeng village in those books? In this way, Yin Yuxuan turned directly into one side of the study. She wanted to find out what was going on? Is it true that old man Qu''s treasure is not the paintings, but the original secret of Baifeng village? Yin Yu took a deep breath, forced down the incomprehension in his heart. After entering the house, he took out the books and looked at them one by one. But she couldn''t understand any of the words in those books. She searched a lot on the bookshelf, and finally found a book she could understand, which recorded a lot. After reading it, Yin Yuxuan felt incredible. What''s wrong? It''s not that she hasn''t heard of it. When she used to watch TV, these things were often mentioned in those ancient costume films. This is some mysterious forbidden skills of Miao nationality, and she happens to be a Miao nationality. Why not? Think of here, Yin Yuxuan began inexplicably excited, if you really can use Gu, then she is afraid of what things can''t be done? Although the above description is not very detailed, it also talks about the method of feeding poison insects with blood. After reading these, Yinyu was very interested. Put the book directly into her bag, and then looked on the bookshelf, and found two books that she could understand. After reading the time, she didn''t have time to think much. Take the three books from old man Qu''s study and leave quickly. Not long after she left, the paintings were put down again and returned to their original appearance, as if everything was normal. ¡­¡­ In the underground chamber, old man Qu suddenly sighed. "Master, what''s the matter?" When there is no outsider, Qu Li usually calls old man Qu master, but when there is an outsider, she still calls him grandfather. "Some people are upset!" Old Qu sighed. "What happened?" Qu Li asked curiously. The old man nodded his head again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2406 Qu Li''s heart slightly surprised, puzzled to look at old man Qu, but listen to him, "Yin Yu Xuan stole a few of my books." Now Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan understood. "She can''t understand the words of those books, can she?" Qu Li Dao. "What she stole is something he can understand. It just records something about your Baifeng village and the cultivation method of blood bug." Qu laotoudao. When he brought back these books at that time, he didn''t think about burning them, but he thought that they were the things of their Baifeng village. It''s a pity to burn them. I just didn''t expect that I would be taken away by yinyuxuan in the end. "After you?" Division nine yuan asks a way, now they go out of words, should still have time. Yin Yuxuan and his family are not so fast even if they want to leave. "Forget it!" But old Qu shook his head and sighed, "maybe it''s the will of heaven!" Si Jiuyuan looked at old man Qu with a fool''s eyes and asked, "if you don''t stop the things that can be stopped, will it come true? After Yin Yuxuan practices that thing, is it better to harm people?" He was really disgusted with yinyuxuan, but he didn''t expect that yinyuxuan would be upset. After what happened in Yanjing, he was already disgusted with yinyuxuan. At that time, if he could, he really wanted to throw yinyuxuan out of the office window. However, he knew that if he really threw people out. Yin Yuxuan is dead. What should Qu Li do? What are his two children going to do? He doesn''t want to spend his life for the sake of an unimportant person. "I think they''ve already gone. Yin Yuxuan wants to steal those paintings, but they don''t want to go with her. I think they''ve planned for a long time. Even if we go out now, we can''t catch up with them. More about that... " Old man Qu turned around and looked at them with a bad smile, "Hey, hey Actually! The records of those books are not complete. At that time, I was afraid that someone with a bad heart would secretly tear a few pages inside and hide them. Even if she wanted to really practice the blood bug, she would probably take her own life. " Si Jiuyuan, "..." Qu Li, "..." They took a silent look at old man Qu and turned to work. The old man didn''t speak completely. Half of what he said each time scared people to death. In fact, there was nothing at all. It really makes people feel bad. Si Jiuyuan really wants to beat him, but he knows that they can''t really beat the old man. If they kill someone, it''s not worth the loss. Old man Qu reached out and touched his nose, and then quietly went to clean up the cute children. Since Yin Yuxuan is going to die, it''s up to her. He made it so clear at the beginning that he didn''t tell them about these people because he naturally didn''t want them to touch them, but some people were just upset. ¡­¡­ After Yinyu came home, he saw that they were still cleaning up. "Mom and Dad, just take the valuable things with you. Don''t take these things with you." Qu Qimin watched his daughter come back in a hurry, and he didn''t know where she had been all night. "These are all good. Where can I lose them? Take them with you." Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law was not willing. "Mom, we have to hurry, or we won''t be able to leave soon." Yin Yuxuan is afraid of being found. "Ah? What''s the matter? " Asked Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law. "I took some things from grandfather qu. I think they will find out later. Let''s go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2407 As soon as Qu Qimin heard this, he was immediately excited and looked at Yin Yuxuan with an incredible look on his face. "Girl, is that the baby? Take it out for Dad to see. " Qu Qimin can''t wait to see those things. It''s so valuable. Why didn''t they expect to go to old man Qu and take it away? "There will be plenty of time to see. Now let''s go." Yinyuxuan reminds us. After yinyuxuan''s warning, Qu Qimin also found that they should not stay more now. If they were found by the whole village at that time, they would kill their family directly. Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law originally wanted to take more things, but she was directly lost by Qu Qimin. With some valuable things, the three members of the family left overnight. ¡­¡­ Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan did not stay in qujia village. They had learned what they should learn, so they had no reason to stay. They have been in qujia village for a long time, so after finishing some work, they naturally packed up their things and left qujia village. When the villagers saw that they had also left, they still held a little hope. Old man Qu figured it out and gave them what belonged to them. But it occurred to them that the morning after yinyuxuan and his family left, old man Qu yelled at the door that something had been stolen. Then they went into old man Qu''s house and saw that all the paintings on the wall were gone. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan were here at that time, so they knew very well that they didn''t take those things away. It should have been taken away by yinyuxuan''s family. They went to yinyuxuan''s home the next day. They should have left today. As a result, they didn''t even bring some clothes and left directly. They are also more sure that the things were stolen by their family. But where do they want to go? They have no idea where they are going. Therefore, when Qu Li left later, they did not come back to find old Qu. Old man Qu''s paintings are gone and valuable things are gone. What''s the use of finding them? It''s better not to find it. Instead of wasting that time on old man Qu, it''s better to think about it for yourself. What should we do next? ¡­¡­ Back in Yanjing, the first thing Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan did was to take their two children out to play. Luo Luo and Zhou Zhou were relieved when they saw that Qu Li was in a better mood. Originally, they were really worried about Qu Li. After all, Qu Li made them feel like they were dying. Although they don''t dare to say it openly, Qu Liming is a different person this time. His face was ruddy, and the family was naturally relieved. After accompanying two children to play, the division nine yuan also thoroughly began to be busy, before the accumulation of work, almost to his whole person to pressure cross. Every day is either overtime or overtime. In a twinkling of an eye, more than half a year has passed. Although they all care about yinyuxuan, they worry that yinyuxuan will come back one day. They just think about what old man Qu said at that time. Only half of those books have been written down. Yinyuxuan is about to be made, and it will only take its own evil consequences at that time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2408 "Husband, what do you think of me?" Qu Li looked at Si Jiuyuan with a smile and turned around in front of her. At this time, Qu Li''s light blue lace dress is full of Fairy Spirit. The division nine yuan corners of the mouth catch a gentle smile, the light in the eyes even more, so stare at Qu Li in a daze. Qu Li was not confident at first, but she had never challenged such a fairy dress. Today, she chose such a dress with a try mentality. As a result, he saw that Si Jiuyuan showed such a look, and Qu Li was a little nervous when he stood there. "You talk, don''t you?" Qu Li''s nervous toes all shrank together. "Good looking!" Division nine yuan seem this just find out own voice general, nod a way. Qu Li looked at himself in the mirror and asked, "then wear this to accompany you to the reception?" Si Jiuyuan nodded, then got up and took the card to settle the bill. Qu Li was going to change his clothes and put them back on. "Wear them. They''ll have to be changed later." Qu Li thinks it''s the same. Now she has to do the modeling. After changing for a while, she has to put it on again. So she takes Si Jiuyuan''s coat, puts it on, and then goes out of the clothing store with her own clothes. As soon as they got to the door, they saw the woman walking towards them. "My husband, Yin Yuxuan!" Qu Li whispered. Half a year or so has passed. Compared with half a year ago, yinyuxuan looks a little more strange. I don''t know why? At this time, looking at such a seal rain spin, Qu Li inexplicably felt a little afraid, unconsciously also went to the side of Si Jiuyuan. Now in yinyuxuan and half a year ago, yinyuxuan is completely like a changed person, dressed in black clothes and wrapped up tightly. It''s not so hot, but it''s not so cold at this time. What''s more, in this place with its own heating, it''s so black that it looks like a funeral. It gives people a strange feeling. Her face is not particularly good-looking, a dark shadow under the eyes, even the lips are dark red lipstick. It''s just like a witch in a fairy tale. It''s very incomprehensible. What she wears. Many people can''t help looking at yinyuxuan, and some women with children are directly taking their children around. "Mother, bad witch." I don''t know which bear child suddenly called out such a sentence. Women quickly cover their children''s mouth, quickly around far away, for fear of being printed rain spin heard, and find them. However, Yin Yuxuan didn''t seem to mind at all and walked straight into the dress shop. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan look at each other, ready to turn away, but hear the sound of Yin Yuxuan. "Chief Secretary, Qu Li, long time no see!" Just now, yinyuxuan is clearly passing by them, but it''s like they don''t see each other. Just as they are ready to leave, yinyuxuan suddenly shouts them. This kind of feeling is more strange than when I just saw yinyuxuan. What does yinyuxuan want? "Miss Yin!" Qu Li turned around and looked at Yin Yu Xuan standing behind them. So close, it is not difficult to find that yinyuxuan''s skin has become very bad, and those blood vessels are like crawling with insects, giving people a feeling of blackness. Just now, Qu Li didn''t find out. At this time, he found out that Yin Yuxuan had to wrap himself up like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2409 At first, old man Qu had mentioned that in the three books that Yin Yuxuan had stolen, it was not a comprehensive record of everything. Some of the key pages have been torn off by old man qu. Yin Yuxuan touches those things under incomplete guidance. As a result, it seems that it is not so strange to make yourself look like this. "How''s it going? Was it a surprise to see me Yin Yuxuan wants to laugh, but he finds that there is no way to pull out a smile on his face. At this time, Yin Yuxuan''s face was extremely stiff, as if he had beaten countless hyaluronic acid to preserve his youthful appearance, but because of too much fighting, his face became so stiff that it was difficult to smile. "Indeed Qu Li Dao. Yinyuxuan suddenly reached out and touched her face. She wore it with black lace on her hand. She gently touched it twice and said, "do you find that I have changed a lot?" Qu Li nodded. "Remember what my father told you when you were in qujia village?" India rain whirl suddenly way. Si Jiuyuan pulls Qu Li a little behind him, as if he doesn''t want Yin Yuxuan to be too close to Qu Li. Yin Yu Xuan naturally also noticed this, the lip angle gently pulled, said, "that''s all true." "I know!" Qu Li nodded. "Oh..." Yin Yu Xuan made a slight sound in his voice, as if he wanted to show himself laughing. "Are you putting me off?" After Yin Yuxuan asked, he added, "in fact, all this is true, but my parents don''t know it, but now I can call them out." "I know you''re feeding them with your blood." Qu Li doesn''t want yinyuxuan to bring out the poisonous insects here. Now she can''t deal with those things. And the poisonous insects in her body have been cleared, she is now a normal person. "You know?" Yin Yuxuan was a little surprised. "Because before, I had it in my body." Qu Li told the truth. Yin Yu Xuan suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Qu Li strangely. You can see that Qu Li''s face is ruddy at this time. It doesn''t look like her. Yinyuxuan doesn''t particularly believe Qu Li''s words. If she also raised this thing, how could she be completely like a normal person? And you look like this? Why is there such a big difference between people? She really doesn''t understand. "I know you can''t figure it out, because the records in the books you took away are not complete at all. You are making fun of your own life." Qu Li said. Yin Yu Xuan looked at Qu Li with an incredible face and said, "how can it be?" "That''s a scrap." Qu Li kindly reminds us. Yin Yuxuan didn''t believe what Qu Li said, but asked, "what about your things? How could it be gone? " This is the best surprise for her now. When she became such a ghost, Yin Yuxuan really regretted it. She is now inconvenient with her life. She has to wrap herself like a rice dumpling every day when she goes out, for fear that she will frighten people. She wanted to make a fortune and change her life. But when you really come into contact with these things, yinyuxuan really finds out. She has changed, not her life, but her life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2410 "Do you want to keep it?" Li Qu asked. Yinyu shakes her head. Now she really regrets it. She doesn''t want to. "Go back to qujia village. Maybe grandfather Qu will find a way." Qu Li Dao. Yin Yu Xuan suddenly looked up at Qu Li and asked, "why do you want to help me?" "I''m not helping you. I just don''t want these things to hurt more people when they''re out of control." Qu Li said truthfully. There is no friendship between her and Yin Yuxuan, and the reason why Yin Yuxuan becomes like this is entirely because of her greed. If she didn''t steal the old man''s paintings, she would not find these books. Without these beginnings, there would be no follow-up development. Yin Yuxuan doesn''t want to go back to qujia village. He doesn''t want to go back at all. When she left, she had said that she would definitely change her life. She wanted to be rich. To be the richest person, people in qujia village envy her after going back. But now? And she''s like this. Yinyuxuan suddenly comes forward and wants to reach for Quli''s hand, but is blocked by sijiuyuan. Division nine yuan is wrinkling eyebrow heart, way, "have words to talk." Yin Yuxuan didn''t expect that Si Jiuyuan was so defensive to her, and his face became a little ugly. Yin Yu Xuan stares at Qu Li, a little annoyed. "Qu Li, help me. I don''t want to go back to qujia village. Do you have a way? Tell me, will you? " Yin Yuxuan looks at Qu Li pitifully. People have also followed back a few steps, but the division of nine yuan is frowning, so quietly looking at the rain spin. Is this woman really going to get better? Hard to say! "We can''t help you. You have to go back to qujia village by yourself, otherwise no one can help you!" After that, Si Jiuyuan took Qu Li''s hand and took her into his arms. He looked at Yin Yu coldly. Turn around and leave with Qu Li. Yin Yuxuan''s face is a bit gloomy. I didn''t expect that Si Jiuyuan was so defensive. He planned to sneak the poisonous insects into Qu Li''s body by getting close to Qu Li, but he failed. Yin Yuxuan is very upset. How can she miss any chance? She has thought about it and controlled Qu Li first. She raised these insects to eat her body almost, but yinyuxuan had other ideas. As long as the body of insects into Qu Li''s body, and then little by little devour Qu Li''s hands of property, then naturally is the division of nine yuan. In the past, she wanted to get Si Jiuyuan, but now she wants to come. Even if she got Si Jiuyuan, how about that? The money belonged to Si Jiuyuan, and she admitted that she was afraid of Si Jiuyuan, so she wanted to turn everything of Si Jiuyuan into her own. Whether it''s his company or his property. But these two people are so defensive that it is so difficult to get close to them. Yin Yuxuan is also depressed. Why can''t she directly use these poisonous insects? According to the current situation, it''s probably what Qu Li said. What she got in her hand is just a remnant. It''s not the full version. That''s why so many things happen. Perhaps, she will not become like now, Yin Yuxuan''s face becomes very ugly. According to Qu Li, Qu Li actually raised poisonous insects before, but she didn''t know what method she used, and the poisonous insects in her body disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2411 Why would Yin Yuxuan want to be such a ghost? She is also a woman, she also wants to have a beautiful appearance, but now at this time, she does not even dare to show her true face. When she goes out, she can''t see the kind of people with her deep eyes. Seems to want to explore a clear, her real appearance, once someone sees her now, then absolutely will show a look of disgust. She''s fed up with that look. Is old man Qu really responsible for the poisonous insects in Qu Li''s body? If it''s really old Qu, should she really go back to qujia village. No, even if you want it back, it can''t be now. She will wait until she gets everything she wants, and then go back to qujia village to find old man Qu to help her get all the poisonous insects out of her body. ¡­¡­ Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan are sitting in the car. Qu Li''s heart is still a little restless. "Do you really want to change yinyuxuan''s performance today?" Qu Li is not particularly sure. At least for now, Yin Yuxuan''s attitude today is quite different from that before. "If things go wrong, there will be demons. We''d better be careful." Department of Jiuyuan road. After hearing the words, Qu Li nodded. Yin Yuxuan''s attitude today is too kind. Qu Li must doubt how much authenticity he shows? It''s not the first day they met Yin Yuxuan. What was the woman like before? They''ve all seen it. "She seems to have been trying to touch me today." Qu Li said. Division nine yuan nods, this he also felt. Therefore, he will pull Qu Li to leave directly instead of continuing to linger with Yin Yu. "Yinyuxuan appears here. Will it happen at night..." Qu Li was a little worried. Si Jiuyuan also frowned, "at night, no matter whether yinyuxuan will appear at the banquet, you should not leave me." Qu Li nodded. This evening, they are going to attend a fashion Salon of jewelry designers. All of them come from the design industry. Yin Yuxuan won a prize in the United States before, and now has a certain reputation in the domestic jewelry Association. Therefore, Yin Yuxuan is very likely to appear this evening. Division nine yuan told Qu Li some, make sure she all wrote down, but didn''t because of this and relief. After he took Qu Li to do the modeling, looking at some light colored dresses of Qu Li, Si Jiuyuan specially chose a tie of the same color as her dress for himself. Qu Li smiles when he sees Si Jiuyuan''s tie. He is obviously very happy that Si Jiuyuan is so conscious, as if to tell others that they are a couple. At about seven o''clock, they arrived at the international hotel where the banquet was held. When they entered the banquet hall, Qu Li had been holding Si Jiuyuan. The couple followed some acquaintances to say hello, and Si Jiuyuan also chose a cocktail of extreme degree tonight, in order to prevent the rain spinning. Although he hasn''t appeared yet, they really have to guard against him. The couple turned around. Qu Li was a little tired in high heels. Si Jiuyuan took her to one side and sat down. "Look at that woman. She''s wrapping herself up like a black witch. Is her brain healthy?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2412 This time, not all the designers came to the banquet. Some of them, like Qu Li, were accompanied by some famous designers. If you have a wife, you have a lover. "Crazy, everyone is dressed in fashion. Just like this, she really attracts people''s attention." When Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan heard the words, they raised their heads and looked at the door. They saw that Yin Yuxuan was really black. Compared with the black one I met during the day, these black ones are really no different. From above and below, there is no place that is not black. Along with the hat and the black veil on his face, there is a mystery. If you see someone dressed like this in normal times, you may feel a little mysterious, but today''s occasion is not like this. Which is not the first to dress up more fashionable, who will wrap themselves up like this. Of course, the feeling that Yin Yuxuan gives them now is that they are sick. Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li look at each other and ignore the rain whirl. Yin Yuxuan came in and looked around the meeting hall. Soon he saw Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan sitting on one side to have a rest. Without even thinking about it, he went straight to Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan. Yinyuxuan''s face is covered with a black veil, which makes it impossible to see clearly what yinyuxuan looks like at this time. Her hat almost blocked her eyes, but it was really airtight. Si Jiuyuan''s eyebrows slightly frowned. If Yin Yuxuan came to them clearly, Si Jiuyuan always felt that things were not so simple. The purpose of Yin Yuxuan is naturally their husband and wife, so if anyone in the meeting room greets her or comes forward to toast, Yin Yuxuan will ignore them and walk straight. Although she was wrapped in black, her name was actually written on the sign on her waist. They naturally know, what is the identity of this woman like a witch? Yin Yuxuan hasn''t appeared for more than half a year, and there are no works. Everyone is wondering if Yin Yuxuan has quit. But when I see her today, I feel that it seems a little different from what they imagined. At least, take her dress now, it''s really very different. Half a year ago, yinyuxuan was still such a fashionable city girl, but now she has turned into this. It makes people wonder what happened to yinyuxuan in the past half a year? The whole person gives a kind of gloomy feeling. "Chief Secretary, Qu Li!" Yin Yu Xuan stood in front of them, knowing that they were on guard against themselves, so she consciously stepped back a few steps and stopped at a little distance from them. "Miss Yin, what''s the matter?" Si Jiuyuan''s voice was cold and distant. "I don''t have any familiar people here. I''m only a little familiar with you husband and wife. You won''t mind if I sit with you." Yin Yu Xuan asked with a smile. It seems that there are a lot of designers who want to talk with you before Yin Yu Xuan was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "I''m like this now. I really don''t know how to communicate with them. I feel inferior." But sijiuyuan impolitely asked, "with our husband and wife, you don''t feel inferior?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2413 As soon as Si Jiuyuan''s voice fell, Qu Li couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pull his clothes. Do you want to be so narcissistic? Although Si Jiuyuan has the capital of narcissism, don''t say it so directly. Sure enough, when she looked up at Yin Yu''s rotation, she saw that Yin Yu''s face was really ugly. She was obviously stimulated by Si Jiuyuan''s words. Yin Yuxuan doesn''t have much contact with Si Jiuyuan. Each time, Si Jiuyuan doesn''t want to take care of her, so there has been no communication between them. She knew little about Si Jiuyuan, but she never thought that Si Jiuyuan would say so. When she heard what Si Jiuyuan said, she was stunned. It''s incredible. Later, Yin Yuxuan''s face was not good-looking in any case. She was really ugly now, and she was very ugly now. However, the division nine yuan so direct of say, really is all don''t give a person to leave face. She took several deep breaths, which forced down her unhappiness. If she had been in normal times, she would have fallen off. But now, she has to endure. She has her own purpose. What can she do if she can''t bear it? Must not because of the division nine yuan''s several words angry to leave directly. She has to remember, to remember her purpose. "But at least, I''m familiar with you two!" Yin Yuxuan finally finds her voice, but her voice is full of discontent. Smell speech, division nine yuan sneer voice. "Is it familiar, or is it purposeful?" Division nine yuan voice asks a way. Smell speech, Yin Yu Xuan followed Leng for a while, obviously didn''t expect that Si Jiu yuan would say so, it''s obvious that Si Jiu yuan is aware of, he has a purpose, he estimated that he can see it at a glance. This man is really dangerous. Yin Yuxuan tries to calm himself, not to expose anything that should not be exposed. "It''s just that I don''t want to be familiar with you guys. I just don''t want to let you guys know what they look like." Yin Yuxuan tried to find an excuse for himself. Si Jiuyuan raised his head and gave her a cool look. Yin Yuxuan grits his teeth. It''s really tiring to deal with smart people. But yinyuxuan doesn''t want to go now. Once it''s gone, its purpose can''t be achieved. Think about the wealth behind Si Jiuyuan. How can she be reconciled. "I won''t disturb you." Yin Yu xuandao, really no longer speak, seems to be to press his sense of existence to the lowest general, and even hope that when he really does not exist. She seems to want to turn herself into a transparent person, so that no one can see her. Si Jiuyuan sneered and looked at Qu Li and asked, "have you had a good rest?" "Well!" Qu Li nodded. "Then let''s go!" After that, Si Jiuyuan got up and took Qu Li to stand up. He took Qu Li to one side. Yin Yu Xuan sees this, reaches out his hand to pull Qu Li''s hand, but sees that Si Jiuyuan suddenly looks back. Yin Yu Xuan was so scared that he pulled his hand back directly. It took a long time for him to recover. This man is really terrible. She just moved a little. He just Qu Li has his own purpose, but he doesn''t want to let them know too early. This will only give Si Jiuyuan a chance to go back to find old Qu, which is not good for her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2414 Yinyu turns back her hand and touches the hat on her head. It seems that she is explaining to Si Jiuyuan that she doesn''t want to pull Quli, but just wants to trim the hat on her head. Si Jiuyuan''s eyes fell on Yin Yuxuan like ice. The strong smell of warning in his eyes was very obvious. She took a deep breath, pulled out a smile, she felt at this time of smile, how embarrassed he is. Si Jiuyuan directly pulls Qu Li to leave. Yin Yuxuan''s hands clench into a fist. He almost grabs Qu Li''s hand, but he is actually noticed by Si Jiuyuan. In fact, she can take the medicine with them, but Yin Yuxuan has other ideas in mind. If you just let them think that nothing happened, it''s really too cheap for them. She wants to cruelly abuse Si Jiuyuan. Thinking of all that she has suffered in Si Jiuyuan, she must return all to Si Jiuyuan through Qu Li''s body. Didn''t Si Jiuyuan want to throw her down from the window? He is so cruel to her. How can she be reconciled if she doesn''t repay her a little. She bit her teeth and tried to calm down a little. She can''t be too anxious. She can''t eat hot tofu. She still has to take it slowly. I believe that sooner or later, everything she wants will follow her. Si Jiuyuan took Qu Li and went out directly until he came to one side of the balcony. Then he stopped. "Ah Jiu, how did you get here?" Qu Li couldn''t help asking. "Yinyuxuan wants to touch you." Department of Jiuyuan road. "Ah Jiu, it''s not the way to defend. What do you really want to do? We are always on guard. He will take advantage of us. " Qu Li can''t help but say that they are really completely on guard against yinyuxuan now, but they have no other way but to guard against it? If they can prevent it for a while, how can they prevent it for a lifetime? So they still have to think of a way to explain it anyway. "Or take that old thing over?" After thinking about it, Si Jiuyuan can only think of old man Qu. "Well, I''d like to see if he would like to come here." Qu Li nodded. Old man Qu didn''t let them stop him. Now that Yin Yuxuan is in their life, anyway, old man Qu should come to see if there is any solution. "Well!" Si Jiuyuan nodded. The old man is very annoying, but at least he has a way. They are just like ordinary people now, and Yin Yuxuan is just like a poison, full of poison. They are afraid that if they touch it a little, they will infect themselves, so they have no way. But the old man Qu is mysterious. What can he do? The banquet is nothing more than an exchange meeting, and everyone''s boasting is over. Si Jiuyuan directly took Qu Li to the parking lot. As soon as they got into the car, the window rang. Si Jiuyuan frowned and looked up to see Yin Yuxuan standing beside their car. He was really haunted. Si Jiuyuan rolled down the window a little, and Yinyu said, "Mr. Si, Qu Li, my car broke down. Can you give me a ride?" Si Jiuyuan frowned, rolled up the window and drove away. "Isn''t that bad for us?" Qu Li also felt a little embarrassed. "It''s not a wilderness. Can''t you get a taxi?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2415 Smell speech, Qu Li is also Leng for a while, just remember here is downtown, this time the car is the most. What''s more, the salon of the jewelry Association did propaganda at that time. There were people everywhere. Didn''t those drivers know to stay here? In addition to some soliciting drivers, there are also Valet drivers. Who would believe that Yin Yuxuan made such an excuse? Yin Yu Xuan saw that they had gone so directly. He clenched his hands tightly into a fist, and the green gateway burst out. She how also didn''t think, the division nine yuan unexpectedly so unfeeling. Yinyuxuan went straight back to his car, and then followed him. There is no such thing as a broken down car. She just wants to let Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li take her for a while. Maybe on the way, she will have a chance to start. Now, Yin Yuxuan is always looking for opportunities for himself to get close to them. It''s time to start. As a result, the division nine yuan is really guard against airtight, her facial expression nature can''t see where to go. He drove angrily and left the underground garage. Back at his residence, Qu Qimin saw Yinyu whirling back, and then subconsciously stepped back two steps. At first, he thought that Yin Yuxuan had stolen old man Qu''s paintings, but he didn''t expect to steal some useless books. For those books, he had no interest at all. As a result, in the past half a year, his daughter has become a different person. She doesn''t know what to do in her room every day? With the passage of time, her whole person has changed. The original pretty girl has become a ghost. Qu Qimin is Yin Yuxuan''s father. When he sees his daughter''s appearance, he can''t help vomiting. Because, Yin Yuxuan is really ugly. He doesn''t have the appearance that a girl should have. Sometimes he can see Yin Yuxuan''s blood vessels, as if there were insects crawling. Whenever she saw this scene, Qu Qimin knew what she had touched? He didn''t dare to think that it was true. Later, he also understood that the reason why Yin Yuxuan learned this was obviously from the books that old man Qu had stolen. "Xiao, Xiao Xuan, you''re back!" Qu Qimin asked, then avoided. "So afraid of me?" Yinyuxuan sneers. Now her parents can live in such a big room and lead a totally different life from that of qujia village, but it''s all given by her daughter. As a result, her father is afraid of her. "Xiao Xuan, dad just wants you to stop touching these things. They will kill you." Qu Qimin once again advised that this was the first time he had advised yinyuxuan, but every time yinyuxuan couldn''t hear it. No matter how much he said, yinyuxuan couldn''t hear it. When their words were whispered, how to come, she continued. Qu Qimin is really sad to see his daughter become a ghost day by day, but their parents can''t stop her. I also regret why I had to get things from old man Qu''s house. If it wasn''t for old man Qu''s things, yinyuxuan wouldn''t steal them, and it wouldn''t be like this. "How can it be? Dad, you know what? These things will bring me endless wealth, you and my mother wait, that day will come soon, believe me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2416 When Qu Qimin heard the speech, he shook his head again. How many times did Yin Yuxuan say that to her? He doesn''t remember. Anyway, whenever she persuades him once, Yin Yuxuan will say it once. "We don''t want any wealth now, just hope you can return to normal." Qu Qimin said. Yin Yuxuan''s eyes changed slightly. He looked at Qu Qimin and asked, "Dad, do you think I look abnormal? I''m normal! " She doesn''t think it''s good. She thinks it''s very independent and completely different from others. Isn''t it good? "Xiao Xuan, dad wants you to dress up like other girls, instead of wrapping yourself up like this all day. When you see your face, don''t you feel scared at all?" Qu Qimin asked. When they saw the appearance of Yin Yuxuan before, they were also shocked. Today''s yinyuxuan, the skin of the whole body has become a little dark yellow, and all the blood vessels are protruding. There are several black and protruding pieces on the skin, which is more frightening than burns. If you look carefully, you can see that his skin is coming down, as if there are insects wriggling. They don''t know how many worms Yin Yuxuan has raised in his body, which makes him look like a ghost. Her body has been completely hollowed out by those insects, but yinyuxuan has no feeling at all. She still thinks that she controls the insects, but is she controlling them or are they controlling her? Who said it clearly! In addition to some of her own consciousness, she may have been controlled by those insects for a long time, and she is no longer her! At this point, Qu Qimin could not help sighing. "How beautiful is it without money?" Yin Yu Xuan asked, no woman does not love beauty, but when there is no money, what is the use of loving beauty? If you want to buy something you want, you can''t afford it. Isn''t that ridiculous? And it''s right that she wants to be beautiful, but what she wants is money. Only when she gets money, can she really make herself beautiful. Wait, as long as she gets what she wants, she will become a beauty. "You..." Qu Qimin shook his head. Seeing her like this, she was completely possessed. "Dad just hope you don''t regret it later." With a sigh, Qu Qimin turned directly into his room. In the room, Qu Qimin''s daughter-in-law is lying on the bed. The whole person seems to have lost consciousness, looking at the ceiling with empty eyes, not knowing whether she is awake or asleep. The eyes seemed to be closed. A closer look, you can see her eyes, as if there is a worm crawling, completely isolated from her consciousness. Qu Qimin sighed again. His wife would become like this, but she was completely given by her daughter. However, Yin Yuxuan didn''t feel anything. She just felt that she was doing all this for her own good. But actually? Who is she doing for? She didn''t feel sorry for the harm she had done to her mother. I don''t know when she will be able to really realize how big a mistake she has made. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2417 Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li had just stopped the car when they caught a glimpse of an old man sitting by the door. Two people followed slightly Leng next, then get off. "Old man, why are you here?" Both Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li were surprised. Because the person sitting at their door is no other than old Qu. He came by himself. When old man Qu heard the sound, he opened one eye and saw clearly who was coming. Then he opened the other eye and stretched out. "You are back. If you don''t come back, my old man will have a cold." Old Qu stood up and sat directly in their car. Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li originally wanted old man Qu to come, but now she came ahead of time. They saved the trouble of going to qujia village. Because Qu rural communication is very inconvenient, there is something you have to do in person. Si Jiuyuan wanted to get a phone in qujiacun, but old man Qu refused. When he thought about the people in that village, he understood why old man Qu didn''t want to settle this. The car pulled into the yard and stopped. "Master, why don''t you let Uncle Chen open the door for you?" Li Qu asked. "Well My old man is dressed in rags. He will drive me out as a beggar when he arrives. I have no face. I''ll just wait for you outside if you don''t come back. " Old man Qu said and pinched the formula with his fingers. Division nine yuan silently rolled a white eye, this old man originally God mysterious secret, now still regard oneself as a god stick. But he looks like him. "Master, have you figured out the yinyuxuan thing?" Qu Li couldn''t help asking. I really hope that she does work out all this. Thinking about the appearance of Yin Yuxuan, it''s really frightening. "I guess it''s almost time, so I came here." This time, old Qu didn''t count. "Master, she''s all wrapped up now. Does she keep a lot of insects in her body?" Qu Li couldn''t help but ask. After seeing Yin Yuxuan today, she felt a little weird. "Did you see her?" Old Qu asked. "Can''t you count?" The division nine yuan chilly ground came a, they didn''t come back, he all can calculate, they see have never seen Yin Yu Xuan this kind of thing, estimate also can calculate! "You''re a pain in the neck." Old man Qu glared at him. It''s really boring for him and his wife to come out of the salon because they have a lot of famous parties! "Master!" Qu Li couldn''t help calling. "I can''t be sure until I''ve met her. If you say so, Yin Yuxuan is really cruel to himself." Said old Qu. He just estimated that the time was almost up, and Yin Yuxuan took away the three books, which could not be just used for reading and playing. Want to come, absolutely also want to borrow that book to get what to come? Otherwise, with so many books, why did she choose those three. Although old man Qu is not completely sure that yinyuxuan will really raise the poisonous insects with blood, he is more relieved to see. "That''s asking her out for you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2418 Li Qu asked. Old Qu shook his head and said, "she will come to us herself." After thinking about it, Qu Li thinks that old man Qu is right. According to today''s situation, Yin Yuxuan will definitely take the initiative to come to them. Yin Yuxuan must have a purpose to approach them, but no one knows what the purpose is. "I can find her address." Si Jiuyuan said. If you want to check, there''s nothing he can''t find. "That''s OK. Check it out. Maybe I''ll go there myself." Qu laotoudao. Instead of waiting for Yin Yuxuan to send her to the door, maybe a surprise visit can be more sure than waiting for her to appear. Division nine yuan nods, he also wants to deal with this matter earlier, also save all day to worry to drop gall. Back home, Qu Li arranged a room for old man Qu, and was preparing to have a rest. "Ali, get me something to eat. I''m hungry!" Old man Qu, ha ha. Naturally, the food he cooked can''t be compared with that of Qu Li. During this period of time, he has been eating too light, and the birds are fading out of his mouth. Therefore, it is natural to hope that we can try Quli''s craftsmanship as soon as possible. "Master, in the evening, are you not afraid of indigestion?" Qu Li couldn''t help saying that he didn''t know old man Qu''s little thought. What is hunger? It''s just that I''m greedy and want to eat. "No, no, I''ve been sleeping for a long time today. I guess I can''t sleep at night. You can get me some." Old man Qu is half coquettish. Qu Li, "..." Si Jiuyuan pulled Quli and said, "I''ll let the servant get it for you." Division nine yuan can prepare to hold Qu Li to sleep, where can let him take Qu Li, so he still want to sleep. "That''s what I''m going to eat from Ali." Old man Qu obviously won''t let people go. "My chef is better than me." Qu Li said with a smile. "I haven''t eaten, I don''t know!" Old man Qu is like an old rascal. "The chef of a five-star hotel." Division nine yuan leisurely added a sentence. The kitchen at home is really the chef of a five-star hotel. The chef was invited by Qu Li when he was pregnant. Qu Li couldn''t eat anything at that time. Once upon a time, Si Jiuyuan took Qu Li out to eat. As a result, she didn''t vomit or have any nausea after eating the dish. Without saying a word, Si Jiuyuan directly invited the chef of this shop to come back with a high salary to cook for Qu Li. Later, the cook stayed in their house all the time and did not change the chef. "Is it so good?" He''s really a little bit uncertain. "You''ll know if you''ve tasted it." After that, Si Jiuyuan directly asked the housekeeper Chen Bo to prepare, and he directly took Qu Li upstairs. In fact, Qu Li is tired. She has been out all day today. She buys clothes for modeling. At the evening, she tries to cheat with those people. Now she really wants to have a good sleep. So, the division nine yuan pulls her to go upstairs, she really is the idea that a bit refuses all have no. Old man Qu was worried that the dishes made in the kitchen of Si Jiuyuan''s house would not suit his taste. But when the delicate dishes were put up, old man Qu immediately shut up. He could not do anything except eat. Because Qu Li explained, the chef went to have a rest when he finished the fifth course. This evening, of course, the chef has to sleep, or who will cook the family''s meal tomorrow? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2419 Old man Qu was satisfied with his food. He thought they were trying to cheat him. As a result, he didn''t want to leave at all. If he wants to leave, he wants to take Qu Li and the chef of Si Jiuyuan''s house directly. ¡­¡­ The next morning, when Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan got up, they saw on the first floor that old Qu was lying on the ground, while Luo Luo was riding on old Qu''s back. "Taigong, hurry up. Lolo wants to run fast." Lolo rode old man Qu as a horse. "Well, Taigong, a little bit more. Little Lolo, hold on!" The old man is running in the living room. The housekeeper Chen Bo follows behind, for fear that Luo Luo will fall off old man Qu''s back carefully. And Lolo giggled, not afraid at all. But the housekeeper Chen Bo saw that his heart and liver were trembling. "Young lady, come down quickly, you will fall." Cried the housekeeper, Uncle Chen. "No, I''m not coming down. Have fun!" Lolo was just in the mood, so he didn''t want to come down directly. Originally, the family was very lonely, because Si Jiuyuan''s parents had already passed away, so the two little guys didn''t have any grandparents. They usually played with their servants. But each of them was very careful, for fear that one of them would fall down accidentally. Naturally, they did not dare to play so boldly. As a result, when old man Qu came, the two kids were completely relieved of themselves. They were not afraid at all, and they ran all over the room boldly. Si Jiuyuan looked at this scene, in fact, is also very pleased, you can see that the two little people like old man Qu very much. If old Qu is willing to stay in Yanjing, they are also willing to. Although the old man Jiuyuan and the old man Jiuyuan didn''t quarrel, they didn''t save their lives. I''d like to pay my respects to the old man here. If he has a chance to live in the mountains for a few days, he will not be able to repay himself. "In fact, it''s good to see how happy the two little ones are." Qu Li pushed Tuisi Jiuyuan carefully. "Well!" Si Jiuyuan didn''t say much, but her meaning was very clear and she could hear it. She wasn''t angry about it. Qu Li hears speech, can''t help but raise head to see division nine yuan one eye, way, "don''t you get angry?" "Am I that mean?" Si Jiuyuan asked. With a smile, Qu Li held Si Jiuyuan''s arm and said, "husband, you don''t like to quarrel with master so much, do you?" "He''s your Savior." But Si Jiuyuan lost this sentence. He really didn''t want to quarrel with old man qu. he just got used to the way he got along with him. If, suddenly one day, they are polite, it is estimated that neither of them will get used to it. Bickering is more fun. Qu Li leaned on his shoulder and said with a smile, "yes! If it wasn''t for Shifu, I don''t think I would have lived long. " Now think of it, Qu Li is still a little afraid, thinking that she can live well in the future, she is really happy. In this world, who doesn''t want to live well, who doesn''t want to live to death? Watching their children grow up is probably what every parent wants. She, also greedy hope, can live with the people she loves, always together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2420 Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan came down from upstairs. They still had a good time. "Luoluo, you can''t ride on Taigong all the time. Taigong is old and can''t stand your trouble." Qu Li couldn''t help saying. Looking at Lolo riding on old man Qu like this, if he is not careful, he will be very tired. Old man Qu is so old that he can''t stand such a torment. "Mommy Luo Luo saw Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan, climbed down from old man Qu, and ran to Qu Li. Qu Li saw that she was sweating a lot and helped her wipe the sweat on her forehead with a tissue. "It''s crazy!" Qu Li said. Lolo was embarrassed to spit out his tongue, and he knew that he was crazy today, but it was really fun. The housekeeper Chen Bo quickly helped old man Qu up. Old man Qu reached out and knocked on his waist, sighing, "old, old, I can''t stand it for a moment. I thought I was called big killing four directions. It was easy to kill a tiger by one person. Now I''m tired just playing with a child." Si Jiuyuan gave him a cool look. "Are you sure it''s the tiger who beat you, not the tiger who beat you?" Hearing this, the servants of the family were secretly happy. They really thought that old man Qu was too funny to say this. No matter how they look at it, they don''t think that old man Qu can kill a tiger, but the tiger is a national protected animal. Even if he is very old, there are no such regulations before, but no matter what they think, they think it''s impossible. I really killed a tiger. How fierce it was. "Don''t believe it, I really killed a tiger in those years, but the old tiger skin is still in my house? Why didn''t I think of showing it to you when you went earlier? I''m willing to make you laugh at me all the time, but you don''t believe me. " Old man Qu''s heart was so depressed. I know what I said is true, but some people still don''t believe it. The division of nine yuan, really let him feel very annoying. "OK, you killed a tiger." Si Jiuyuan is too lazy to quarrel with him. She is still hungry in the early morning, and now she wants to eat. Old man Qu snorted coldly. Seeing the appearance of Si Jiuyuan, he obviously didn''t completely believe what he said. Instead, he continued, "don''t really believe it. What I said is the truth." Si Jiuyuan nodded. "Look at your attitude. I''ll tell you the truth. You don''t believe it." Qu old man see this, not reluctantly voice. "Mommy, has daddy always been like this with Taigong?" Lolo asked in a low voice. "Well!" Qu Li nodded. Lolo''s eyes were bright, and he said with a smile, "Mommy, such a daddy is so lovely!" In the past, in the eyes of the two little guys, Si Jiuyuan was cold and severe. They had never seen such a Si Jiuyuan before. Naturally, they thought that such a Si Jiuyuan was really interesting. What''s more, they really like this kind of sijiuyuan. I really hope that old man Qu can stay at their home all the time. Qu Li reached out and touched Luo Luo''s head. He said in a low voice, "is daddy more like a person?" Luo Luo, hearing the speech, looked at Qu Li with a puzzled face and asked, "Mommy, isn''t Daddy human?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2421 Lolo''s voice is not small, just a few people heard. Several servants had a look of shame. Children''s words, children''s words! "Ha ha ha ha Lolo, you''re right. Your daddy doesn''t look like a person. " Old man Qu laughed happily, obviously satisfied with what Lolo said. Looking at the division nine yuan of time, also special proud of Yang Yang head, that appearance don''t mention how to owe flat. "Lolo, Mommy doesn''t mean that." Qu Li is speechless. She just said that this kind of Si Jiuyuan was more popular. He naturally preferred the present si Jiuyuan to the former. She doesn''t want Si Jiuyuan to be so cold all the time. She knows that because of her parents, Si Jiuyuan is a little disappointed in the world. What family? In the face of interests, these are nothing to them at all. As long as anyone gets in their way, they will also kill their relatives and get the benefits they want. They killed Si Jiuyuan''s parents, which made Si Jiuyuan cold to his so-called relatives. But piansheng gave birth to the son of Si Jiuyuan. It is clear that both of them are his sons, but piansheng still protects Si Jinliang and covers up what he has done. How can Si Jiuyuan, who lives in such a family, have a warm heart. His heart, already cold through. Therefore, his indifference is really normal. Although old man Qu said that Si Jiuyuan was noisy, they also said that they never really turned over because of something. Therefore, Qu Li would never stop them. On the contrary, he thought it was good. At least, Si Jiuyuan lives like a man. "Mommy, what does that mean?" Lolo didn''t understand. Qu Li looked up at Si Jiuyuan, and saw that old man Qu was in front of him, holding his hands behind him, and then began to point out all kinds of things, saying that Si Jiuyuan was not a human being. Qu Li''s face is full of sweat. Division nine yuan''s facial expression is black, also don''t see much good-looking. Qu Lizhen thinks that this is her own pot. She should make it clear. As a result, Lolo''s voice was a little louder, and that''s what happened. Qu Li looked at Si Jiuyuan and saw that his eyes fell on her. He wanted to settle accounts with her after autumn. Qu Li can''t help shivering. If they''ve been married for so many years, she doesn''t know what Si Jiuyuan''s eyes mean at this time? These years have really been wasted. Qu Li rushed into the restaurant with Luo Luo in his arms, as if he didn''t see it. Can, she didn''t see, division nine yuan will let her go? Obviously, Si Jiuyuan can''t let her go at all, or even keep her out of bed for three days. Qu Li''s heart was so depressed! In the future, you really have to be careful. If not, how could someone like Si Jiuyuan let her go easily. "Sir, all the addresses you asked have been found out." In the middle of breakfast, the housekeeper Chen Bo came in with a note. The division nine yuan put down the coffee cup in the hand, stretched out a hand to take over, hand the note in the hand to the old man Qu. "Yinyuxuan''s address, just go here and find her yourself." Old man Qu bit his chopsticks in his mouth and took a look, "yo You are so fast. I''ll go today. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2422 Then old man Qu looked at Qu Li and said, "Ali, go with me?" No, he didn''t speak directly Seeing that Si Jiuyuan refused so quickly, old man Qu looked at him discontentedly and asked, "I didn''t call you, you..." "I can''t go to Ali." Did not wait for the old man''s words to finish, the division nine yuan interrupts directly. "Why?" Old man Qu really doesn''t understand. Why can''t Qu Li go? He''s here! Is he afraid of what yinyuxuan will do to Quli? This man, too careful. However, he can understand that Si Jiuyuan is not particularly interested in other things, but he has always been more interested in his wife than anyone else. "All right, all right! Why don''t you come with me He asked. Si Jiuyuan shook his head. "I''m not going either!" "You don''t want to go, and you don''t want Ali to go with me. You want me to find next year alone, because I''m not familiar with the land?" Old man Qu was angry at that time. Si Jiuyuan is careful of Qu Li. He can understand, but he doesn''t need to be so careful. "I''ll let Uncle Chen drive you." Si Jiuyuan said. "No way, or you two will go with me. Now you can see the outside on the door. If Yin Yuxuan sees me, she won''t open the door for me at all. But if it''s you two, I believe she can''t wait to open the door for you two." Said old Qu. From the conversation with Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan last night, it seems that Yin Yuxuan intends to attack them. But as for what to do? None of them knows. Tomorrow, they all mentioned that they asked yinyuxuan to go back to qujiacun to find him, but yinyuxuan seemed very disgusted. Qu old man is enough to confirm that Yin Yuxuan''s heart still rejects this. In this case, we can only let them go together. "That''s fine!" After thinking about it, Si Jiuyuan finally agreed. He doesn''t want to let old man Qu go for nothing. He doesn''t want to waste too much time on Yin Yuxuan. If it can be solved earlier, it will do no harm to them. When he thought about it, he nodded and agreed. Seeing this, old man Qu nodded with satisfaction. "Eat quickly. Let''s go out after dinner." Qu laotoudao. A few people just quietly eating breakfast, did not continue to tangle this matter. After breakfast, Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li cleaned up a little, and then they were ready to go out. "That''s how you go?" Seeing that old man Qu was not prepared for anything, Si Jiuyuan held a cigarette pole in his hand and hung a flat cloth bag on his body. The cloth bag was as flat as a piece of cloth. It was estimated that there was nothing in it? Is that what he looks good on? "What else? Move your house, too? " Old Qu asked. Si Jiuyuan didn''t care. He didn''t know the old man Qu for the first time. Instead of wasting his saliva, he didn''t say anything. Just go out. Old man Qu put his hands behind him and strode out. Qu Li looks at Lian Lian and shakes his head. After telling the housekeeper Chen Bo a few words, he follows them out. They are not sure whether they can meet yinyuxuan when they go to yinyuxuan''s home today. In fact, Qu Li was also worried. When they went to yinyuxuan, yinyuxuan came directly to them. It''s not only missed, but also easy to hurt their two children. But Qu Li never thought that her worry would come true www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2423 The car stopped at the downstairs of yinyuxuan''s house, so they got off the car directly and went up according to the address they found. It is obvious that Yin Yuxuan has bought a house here. Although the location is not very good, the price here is not cheap. Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li walked in front and rang the doorbell. Not long after that, Qu Qimin''s voice came from inside. Qu Qimin opened the door directly. When he saw Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li, he was also slightly stunned. "You, how can you..." Before Qu Qimin finished speaking, he saw the old man behind them. "Old Qu tou, you..." Qu Qimin was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect to see the people of their qujia village here. And it''s old Qu who comes to the door by himself. Old man Qu didn''t speak. Instead, he passed them and went to the house. After entering the house, old man Qu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said, "it''s really a miasma." Old Qu sighed and shook his head. After hearing the speech, Qu Qimin rushed directly to him and knelt down. "Old Qu tou, please ask Xiao Xuan for that child!" Qu Qimin knows that if other people have no way, old man Qu will have a way. So, he now put all his hopes on old man Qu. "Where is she?" Old Qu asked. Hearing the speech, Qu Qimin felt a little embarrassed and said in a low voice, "she, she''s out!" Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan frowned slightly and asked directly, "where has she gone?" "She said to find two acquaintances, and I don''t know where she''s going." Qu Qimin is not very clear about her whereabouts, and Yin Yuxuan never tells him where she is going? Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan looked at each other, and their faces were ugly. Qu Li is not afraid of anything else. He is afraid that yinyuxuan will go directly to their home, which will really hurt the child. "Master..." Qu Li couldn''t help calling. "Go Old man Qu also guessed it and was ready to go out. As soon as Qu Qimin saw that they wanted to leave directly, he rushed to old man Qu and stopped them. "Old Qu tou, look at yinxiu, she..." Qu Qimin thought of his wife''s appearance now. Even though he was angry, now that old man Qu came, he hoped that old man Qu would help him. Although it is not clear whether old man Qu can help him, she really has no way now. Who can she turn to if she doesn''t ask old man Qu for help? "What happened to her?" Old Qu asked. "It''s not Xiaoxuan who has done her mother harm..." Qu Qimin couldn''t go on, so he pulled old man Qu to one side of the room. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan looked at each other and finally followed. After entering, when they saw the appearance of yinxiu, they were all startled. They didn''t expect that a good person would be like this now. She just lay on the bed, like a living dead person, without any anger, as if she was about to die. Qu Li frowned, "how can it be like this?" Qu Qimin sighed, "it''s Xiaoxuan. She has to raise those insects. Later, she becomes more and more crazy and raises them more and more. One day, her mother grabs her. As a result, the insects seem to enter her mother''s body, and then she becomes like this!" It''s not that Qu Qimin didn''t take her to the hospital, but the doctor had no way at all, and couldn''t see what the cause was. "So, nowadays people really can''t touch yinyuxuan, can they?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2424 Qu Qimin nodded, "as long as you meet her, those insects will automatically enter other people''s bodies. It''s terrible, but it makes me helpless. I hope Xiaoxuan won''t do this again, but she can''t listen to it!" Qu Li frowned. No wonder yesterday yinyuxuan wanted to touch her all the time. Maybe she wanted to send the insects to her body. "Ah Jiu, I''m worried!" Qu Li said. Si Jiuyuan also frowned. "Old man, I''ll go back with ALI first, and you''ll stay here and help her check." After that, Si Jiuyuan took Qu Li''s hand and went out directly. Old Qu knew their worries. "I''m not ready to come here today. I''ll come back two days after I have everything ready. Yinxiu won''t die yet." After that, old man Qu went out. Qu Qimin wanted to stop them, but when he saw their worried appearance, it was obvious that Yin Yuxuan didn''t seem to be looking for someone else, but Si Jiuyuan and his wife. Are they in such a hurry to leave because they are worried that yinyuxuan will do something to hurt their family. If it had been before, Qu Qimin might have tried to stop them and drag them away. But now, she really does not have the courage, she did not dare to stop as before. He really didn''t want yinyuxuan to hurt more people. When he saw his wife become like this, he already regretted that he wanted to die. But what about his wife when he''s dead? Who let Yinyu turn back. Listen to old man Qu, I think he must have a way. "Old Qu tou, yinxiu''s life is up to you." As they left, Qu Qimin couldn''t help saying something. However, they have already gone out, and they have not stopped at all. Seeing this, Qu Qimin could only watch them leave. At the same time, I also hope that Yin Yuxuan will not do anything harmful. ¡­¡­ If Li Xuanyu and Jiu yuan want to get close to her, they can find more opportunities. She knew that Si Jiuyuan could not stay by Qu Li''s side every day. There was always time to leave. Division nine yuan still have to go back to the company busy, nature also can''t stay at home every day, so she went out early in the morning, directly to the Division home. After ringing the doorbell a few times, a man in a black suit came out. Although the housekeeper Chen Bo has seen Yin Yuxuan, he can''t recognize who the woman is when he sees her? It''s normal for her to wrap herself up and not recognize her. "Who are you looking for, miss?" The housekeeper, Chen Bo, frowned slightly and doubted whether she had rang the wrong doorbell. "I''m looking for Quli." Yinyu xuandao. The housekeeper Chen Bowei was stunned. He thought that when Qu Li left this morning, he had already told him that if someone came to find her today, he couldn''t put it in. "Our wife is out. Come again next time." After that, the housekeeper Chen Bo will go inside. A little frown of rain? Where can Qu Li go so early in the morning? "Steward, I have something to do with Qu Li. Can you let me go in and wait for her?" Yinyu whirled quickly. Housekeeper Chen Bo then frowned and asked, "is it urgent?" "Yes, very anxious." Yin Yu Xuan continued. But the housekeeper Chen Bo gave her a suspicious look. If she was really in a hurry, she should leave now instead of wasting time here. "Our wife has gone to Mr. company. You can go there directly to find her. It''s faster than waiting here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2425 After that, the housekeeper, Chen Bo, did not stay any longer and then turned and walked in. Yin Yuxuan''s face was a little ugly. Is Si Jiuyuan really careful enough to take Qu Li to work? Is he going to take Quli with him every day? Yin Yu Xuan took a deep breath and was ready to turn around and leave. Then he heard the children''s laughter coming from the yard. She always knew that Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li had two children, a son and a daughter, and they lived happily. Yin Yu''s eyes turned and suddenly thought of another way. Since Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan are avoiding her, she might as well take his two children away directly. Then Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan will naturally come to her. In this way, Yin Yu took a look and sat on the ground. Looking at the two weak children running out of the room Children, help Help I... " When Lolo heard the sound, she stopped. Then she came to the iron door. When she saw that the door was sitting there, wrapped in rain, she could not help but step back. "Little Friends Can Can you To Pour me How about a glass of water? " Yin Yuxuan continued to make a weak sound. "What''s the matter with you?" Lolo is a child after all. Even if he sees Yin Yuxuan''s appearance, he is kind-hearted and can''t help asking. "I I''m thirsty Give me Cup Water Good Ok Yinyuxuan continues to pack. "All right! Then wait a minute. " Then Lolo ran into the house. Yin Yuxuan''s mouth is filled with a sneer. Since Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan are so defensive against her, she directly attacks their children. She wants to see when they can guard against her? These two children are both his sweetheart. Are they afraid that they will not get what they want when they have their chips? Lolo came out soon. She looked at Yin Yuxuan. In fact, she was a little scared. So she took a bottle of mineral water and went to the door and carefully put it aside. "Take it yourself! The water hasn''t been boiled. It''s enough to drink. " Luo Luo said, just about to pull his hand back, Yin Yu Xuan saw the right time, stretched out his hand and suddenly grabbed Luo Luo''s hand. "Ah..." Lolo let out a cry of surprise. Then the whole person suddenly trembled and fell back. Yin Yu Xuan saw this scene, and a smile of satisfaction came to his lips. When the housekeeper Chen Bo heard the cry, he rushed out of the house and saw Lolo fall back. "Little Miss..." The housekeeper Chen Bo was startled and rushed over. When he saw Yin Yuxuan, he was stunned for a moment. Why didn''t he think that the two little masters were playing outside? As a result, let Yin Yu spin to drill a hole. He rushed to Lolo''s side and saw that Lolo''s eyes were empty looking at the sky, and his body was twitching. The whole person was extremely weak. Yin Yuxuan wanted to take them away, but he didn''t expect that the housekeeper was so smart. He stood up, kicked the water bottle at his feet and said with a sneer, "tell Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan that if they want their daughter to live, they will come to me." "What do you want?" Housekeeper Chen Bonu looks at Yin Yuxuan. For the housekeeper Chen Bo''s eyes, he didn''t care, light voice, "they know." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2426 Seeing that his sister has become like this, Zhou Zhou instinctively wants to rush up. By housekeeper Chen Bo to pull back, "young master, can''t touch her, this woman body poison." Yin Yuxuan only thinks it''s a pity. If Zhouzhou rushes here, she can earn money today. She looks at the housekeeper Chen Bo in disgust, and she turns around and leaves. The housekeeper Chen Bo didn''t dare to stop her. This woman is too weird and has made Luo Luo look like this. If he catches up, maybe other people in their yard will also be hurt. The woman was so strange that he picked Lolo up and ran into the house. At the same time, he also told the servant to call Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan to come back. In addition, he was also anxious to call the doctor. When Qu Li heard the news on his way back, his face turned white. "Ah Jiu, what should we do? Lolo... " Qu Li cried quickly. She never thought that her worry had come true. She was worried that Yin Yuxuan would go to their house directly, but she didn''t expect that Yin Yuxuan would really go. She cheated Lolo and made Lolo Division nine yuan''s eyebrow is tight Cu, stretch out a hand to hold Qu Li''s hand, pacify a way, "will be OK." On hearing their appeasement, Qu Li was not relieved. On the contrary, he was even more worried. Now he didn''t know what happened to Lolo? She really doesn''t want Lolo to have an accident because of this. That''s her daughter, her darling. If something really happened to Lolo? Qu Li will never forgive himself. Clearly worried, why do not go out with the two children to explain a word, let them ignore strangers. Just a word of caution, her two children are so smart that they will definitely remember her words. Qu Li is full of remorse for himself. "What are you two worried about?" Old man Qu, sitting in the back row, has a long tunnel. Looking at their anxious appearance, they could only sigh helplessly, but they could understand why they were so worried. After all, who wants to hurt their children? Care is chaos, the old man naturally understand. "Master..." Qu Li looked at old man Qu pitifully. "Come on, don''t look at my old man like that. Let''s go back and see how Lolo is." Qu laotoudao. Smell speech, Qu Li also nodded, eager to hurry home, but this time the road is a bit blocked, can really give Qu Li to anxious. A heart full of worry, not to mention how depressed, she took several deep breaths, hoping to calm herself a little bit, but found some difficulties. Finally, the car arrived at the door. Qu Li could hardly wait for the car to stop, so he pushed the door down. "Quli!" The division nine yuan drank for a while, a heart is almost frightened by Qu Li''s action to be about to jump out. If he didn''t drive fast at this time, Qu Li would fall even if he didn''t die. Qu Li didn''t care about it at all. He rushed directly to the house. He climbed all the way and finally rushed to the house. As soon as she entered the room, she rushed straight into Lolo''s room. "Mommy..." When Zhou Zhou saw Qu Li, he called with red eyes. Qu Li can''t care about anything else. He rushes to the bed and looks at Luo Luo''s eyes. Qu Li is scared to pull Luo Luo''s hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2427 When Si Jiuyuan came in, he directly pulled Qu Li over and checked her to make sure that Qu Li was not hurt. Then he was relieved. "Old man, take a look." Si Jiuyuan seems very calm on the surface, but he doesn''t know how much he feels in his heart. After all, it''s also his daughter. There''s no way he doesn''t worry. However, he can''t be flustered. Qu Li has been so frightened. If he is still flustered, who will take the responsibility of the family. Si Jiuyuan told himself in his heart that no matter what happened, he was a man and he had to bear it. Even if the sky falls, he has to stand up straight and help his wife and children. Old man Qu came to the bed and took a look at Lolo. "It''s the same as the yinxiu." At a glance, old man Qu was sure that their situation was exactly the same. "What shall we do?" Division nine yuan asks a way. "Everybody else, just leave it to me." Qu laotoudao. Qu Li looked up at old man Qu, his voice was hoarse and his face was full of tears. "Master, do you have a way?" Looking at Qu Li, old man Qu didn''t want to make fun of him. He just nodded his head and said, "you all go out. Just give it to me here!" Qu Li wants to stay, but Si Jiuyuan has pulled her up. "Don''t get in the way of the old man here. Let''s go out first." What did Qu Li want to say? But seeing old man Qu''s appearance, he obviously didn''t intend to say more. I can only go out with Si Jiuyuan. Zhou Zhou looked at old man Qu and said, "Tai Gong, can you save my sister?" "Yes, get out of here!" Old man Qu reached out and touched Zhou''s head. Zhou Zhou took a look at Luo Luo on the bed and went out of the room step by step. After they all came out, old man Qu closed the door directly. Before closing, old man Qu said, "no matter what sound you hear, don''t come in." Si Jiuyuan nodded and took Qu Li to one side to sit down. "Wait quietly, he said there is a way, then there must be a way, you know?" Qu Li often looked at Luo Luo''s room. It was quiet all the time, and he could not hear any sound or movement. However, Qu Li''s heart is the same as that of pulling together. Qu Li looked up at the housekeeper Chen Bo and asked, "what did Yin Yuxuan say?" The housekeeper Chen Bo was slightly stunned. He was really surprised when he heard the name. Yin Yuxuan, he met that woman. It''s just that the woman at that time was totally different from what she is now. How did she become such a ghost? He couldn''t imagine that a good woman would be like this. The previous yinyuxuan was not like this. "She said, if you want to save the young lady, I''ll let you go to her." Housekeeper Chen Bodao. Qu Li looks at Si Jiuyuan, "are we going to find her?" She was not sure. Since old man Qu had a way, she could not go to find Yin Yuxuan. "We''ll discuss it when old man Qu comes out." Si Jiuyuan didn''t know what old man Qu had in mind, but they would never harm anyone with any more Yinyu spin. Today she can do this to her daughter, so she may do more in the future. Today''s yinyuxuan is like a madman. No one knows what madman will do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2428 Yinyuxuan returns home in a good mood. Qu Qimin sighs as usual when he sees yinyuxuan coming back. But in the end, nothing was said. If it had been before, he might have told Yin Yuxuan something about old man Qu''s coming. But now, he''s not going to say it. According to Yin Yuxuan''s temperament, if she knows that old man Qu has been here, she will avoid seeing old man Qu. "Have you ever been at home?" Yin Yu whirled around the house, but asked at this time. "Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan have been here." Qu Qimin only mentioned the two of them, but did not mention that old man Qu also came with them. Yin Yu Xuan picks his eyebrows. "What are they looking for me for?" She didn''t expect that they were wrong with them. She went to Si''s house and they came to his house. "I don''t know. Seeing you out, I left." Qu Qimin''s tone is very calm. Yin Yuxuan stares at Qu Qimin for a while, then turns around and enters his mother''s room. When he came to the bedside to stand still, he was ready to reach out to touch yinxiu, but Qu Qimin gave him a drink. "Xiao Xuan, don''t touch your mother!" Qu Qimin doesn''t want his daughter to touch his wife again. She has already done so much harm to yinxiu. Isn''t it enough? Yinxiu has been lying in bed for a long time, just like a living dead man. There has been no way to wake up yinxiu. Qu Qimin is also afraid that yinyuxuan will aggravate the situation of yinxiu after touching it, so he must stop it. Yin Yu Xuan heard his father''s voice, took back his hand and gave Yin Xiu a cool look. Seeing that yinxiu was the same as before, I think that, just as Qu Qimin said, Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li had been here. They came here to see her, which really surprised her. Don''t they have time to hide from her? Unexpectedly, they would take the initiative to come to the door. According to the calculation of time, they didn''t come only after she had been to Si''s house. There was a sneer in the corner of her mouth. She was really curious what they wanted? ¡­¡­ When old man Qu came out from inside, he was sweating and weak. Seeing this, Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan quickly stand up and rush to old man Qu. "Master." Qu Li called. "It''s OK. Let her sleep and wake up, and it will be OK." Qu laotoudao. Smell speech, Qu Li directly rushed into the room, sure enough, see Luo Luo has closed his eyes, breathing steady, completely different from before. When they came back and saw Lolo, it was as if they saw a living dead man. But now, they can feel that Lolo has breath, like a living person. This let them all mercilessly relaxed breath, Qu Li sat beside Luo Luo, stretched out his hand to touch Luo Luo''s head, finally relaxed breath, bowed his head to kiss Luo Luo''s eyebrow. I saw a smile on the corner of the little guy''s mouth, as if he had a dream. Qu Li was relieved, but in the end he was still a little uneasy. Qu Li sat beside the bed with Luo Luo all the time. After seeing Luo Luo, Si Jiuyuan left the room. Old man Qu sat there, closed his eyes and took a rest. He went straight to old man Qu and asked in a low voice, "old man, are you ok?" His appearance is obviously not so normal. From his current situation, he seems very tired. Old man Qu didn''t answer. Instead, he stretched out his hand and told Si Jiuyuan that he was OK. Si Jiuyuan is not particularly at ease, but simply sat beside old man Qu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2429 Old man Qu closed his eyes and soon fell asleep. Seeing this, Si Jiuyuan took a blanket to cover old man Qu, and people sat beside him. He was obviously not at ease. He was also worried about where old Qu would be hurt. They don''t know how old man Qu saved Luo Luo. Just like he saved Qu Li last time, he used the Phoenix bug as a guide to welcome those bugs out? In fact, none of them knew. Last time, old man Qu was not so tired as he is today. On the contrary, both of them were tired. Does he use his own body to carry the damage of the female insect? If that''s the case, then he''s really surprised. Old Qu Luoluo didn''t meet for long, and the total time is only a few hours. Seeing them having so much fun in the morning has brought their relationship to such a state? Old man Qu didn''t sleep long enough, only half an hour later. When he woke up, he saw Si Jiuyuan sitting on one side with a worried face. Old man Qu''s heart is warm. He often quarrels with Si Jiuyuan. They quarrel like two enemies. Suddenly see the division nine yuan to see her with this kind of eyes, Qu old man really have so little not used to. "Don''t look at me like that, fluffy." Old man Qu stretched himself. I can''t stand such a situation. Division nine yuan white he one eye, see him to recover, also followed to relax tone. Old man Qu stood up and stretched his hands and feet. When he saw the blanket on the sofa, he stared at Si Jiuyuan and said, "did you help me build it?" "No. It''s the state. " Si Jiuyuan didn''t admit it. Originally they were so close to each other. They were not used to it. They were not used to it. Old man Qu knew it, so he didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he began to shout, "I''m so hungry. I''m starving to death. Can I have dinner?" Housekeeper Chen Bo looks at old man Qu with a smile. When old man Qu heals Luo Luo, he has already found that old man Qu is absolutely a God. He was also worried about whether old man Qu really had a way to save the young lady, but seeing that she could close her eyes, he was sure that she was normal. Although the housekeeper Chen Bo didn''t know how the woman hurt the young lady, what made her become like that. He looked at it carefully at that time. It seemed that there was something similar to insects crawling in the little girl''s eyes. He didn''t understand, and he wasn''t sure. But now it seems that we can really breathe a sigh of relief. "Mr. Qu, it''s ready for dinner. Would you like to have it first?" Asked the housekeeper Chen Bo. "Eat, eat, I''m starving." Old man Qu went straight to the dining room. After entering the dining room, he sat down at the dining table. No matter whether the rest of them sat down or not, he just began to eat. Si Jiuyuan may say something at ordinary times, but looking at old man Qu today, it''s obvious that he wasted too much energy when he was treating Luo Luo, so he had to eat more tonic. Si Jiuyuan enters the kitchen and says to the chef, "add more dishes." Old man Qu also had some accidents when he heard the speech. He looked at Si Jiuyuan strangely. However, Si Jiuyuan has already picked up Zhou Zhou and asked her to sit on one side of the dining chair and go to the room to call Qu Li. Qu Li saw that Lolo was sleeping well without any adverse reactions, so she was relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2430 "Make something digestible for Lolo. Give her something light these days to make her recover first." After eating for a while, old man Qu reminded him. "All right!" The housekeeper answered, and turned to the cook. Old man Qu ate more than usual. He didn''t seem to have enough to eat. If it was normal, Si Jiuyuan would make him eat less. After all, old man Qu is old too. It''s not easy for old man Qu to digest so much food at one go. Old Qu is so old that his digestive system is not as good as that of young people. Qu Li can eat this meal. As long as Luo Luo is OK, she has nothing to worry about. After dinner, Quli went to see Lolo again. Seeing that Lolo was sleeping well, he left Zhouzhou in his room to accompany him. They also came to the living room and sat down. "What do you think? Do you want to see Yin Yuxuan? " Now, yinyuxuan naturally doesn''t know that Lolo''s body has returned to normal. And they should also meet with Yin Yuxuan. Now he has already put his ideas on his children. Naturally, Si Jiuyuan won''t let her go so easily. "See you!" Old Qu said. "Will Qu Qimin tell Yin Yuxuan about your coming?" Qu Li slightly frowned, worried about this. If at first they thought that yinyuxuan would come to them and attack the two children, they would not go to yinyuxuan''s home. But who is right about this possibility? "No!" Qu laotoudao. Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li look at old man Qu at the same time. When they hear that he is so sure, they are also very curious about what makes him so sure. They all think that Qu Qimin will tell Yin Yuxuan about it, but seeing him say so, they are obviously sure that the other party won''t. "So sure?" Asked Si Jiuyuan. "Although Qu Qimin''s heart is not good? But he loves yinxiu very much. The relationship between the husband and wife has always been good. Now that yinxiu is like this, he absolutely doesn''t want yinxiu to lie down all the time. Now only I can save yinxiu. Yinyuxuan is completely possessed. If he wants to make yinxiu return to normal, Qu Qimin can only ask me. " Said old Qu. Looking at his confident expression, Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan almost subconsciously believed old man Qu''s words. If the old man qixuanmin had a chance to tell it to him. "What are we going to do next?" Division nine yuan can''t help but ask a way. "Find Yin Yuxuan, you and Qu Li come forward." Said old Qu. Smell speech, they two people also followed to nod. If yinyuxuan is not solved earlier, they don''t know how many things will happen again, so anyway? Yinyuxuan must be removed earlier, at least kill all the things in her body. "Yes, we can contact him." Si Jiuyuan nodded. Old man Qu thought about it. Now just a little touch of yinyuxuan will infect her. She is really a dangerous person now. "We need to find a more secret place, otherwise it will cause more unnecessary trouble suddenly." Old Qu reminded. "I''ll arrange that." Want to find a little hidden place, division nine yuan still have a way. "Besides, I''ll write a list and you two will help me prepare it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2431 After old man Qu finished the list, Si Jiuyuan asked the housekeeper Chen Bo to deal with it. He repeatedly told him to sort it out according to what was written on it, which made him feel a little relieved. Since old man Qu has repeatedly stressed that some things must be extra careful, then we must handle them carefully and never make any mistakes. Division nine yuan and Qu Li tidied up a little bit, took mobile phone to contact to print rain to revolve directly. They don''t want to put it off too long. Now they don''t know what Yin Yuxuan will do next? Moreover, Yin Yuxuan will definitely feel that they should contact them at this time. After all, the matter of Lolo is very important. They can put it off for a few hours, when something happens on their way back, but they must not delay it too long. "Yinyuxuan, what do you want? Are you happy to have done this to my daughter? " Li Nongqu''s voice almost came out of the phone with a roar of anger. This is Qu Li''s real performance. He was already very angry because of this. Although his daughter has returned to normal now, no matter what? Her anger is still there. "Ha ha..." Yin Yu Xuan heard Qu Li''s angry voice, but he laughed. She seems to be very satisfied with the result. Seeing Qu Li so angry, she is very excited. "Seal the rain whirl!" Qu Li roared. "I can hear you." The sound of yinyuxuan comes from you. "What do you want? How can I get my daughter back to normal? " Even though Qu Li knew that yinyuxuan could not solve these problems himself, otherwise yinxiu would not be like this. Therefore, she clearly knew that she was only asking in vain. But she knew that what Yin Yuxuan wanted her to ask. "Come and see me!" Yin Yu Xuan said. "I''ll see you, and you''ll make my daughter recover?" Qu Li asked tentatively. "Of course!" Yinyuxuan naturally won''t say, in fact, she has no way. Or, his mother would not be like this. She just wanted to lead Qu Li. "Where can I see you?" Li Qu asked. "You can arrange it. I''m not familiar with Yanjing." Yin Yu Xuan said. Qu Li Wei Leng, but what they really want is this effect. It''s better for them to arrange this kind of thing by themselves than for Yin Yu Xuan. They were worried about what kind of place he would arrange if she was allowed to arrange it by herself? No one can say for sure, so it''s better to arrange it by yourself. You can also arrange a slightly hidden place according to what old man Qu said, so that old man Qu can clean up the things in Yinyu''s body. "OK, let''s go to Nanyuan teahouse." Qu Li said. "Good!" Yin Yu''s mouth turns to a smile. Nanyuan teahouse is Qu Li''s own teahouse, which has been operated by the people below all these years. She only goes there once in a while. It''s very quiet there. The people who go here are specially scheduled in advance, and they can specially come out of the sky and meet Yin Yuxuan. "Time." "Tomorrow!" Qu Li thought about it and said. If you put off the time for too long, it''s easy to make people suspicious. It''s better to just spend one or two days. "You''re not in a hurry at all." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2432 Qu Li took a deep breath and asked, "even if I''m in a hurry, is it useful?" Yin Yu chuckled and said, "it''s useless. I''ll see you tomorrow." After that, Yin Yuxuan hung up directly. Qu Li looks at the phone hanging up, but she is relieved. Now she just wants to let Yin Yuxuan not know that old man Qu is here. "Tomorrow morning, we''ll send you there first, and then we''ll go at the time agreed with Yin Yuxuan." After Qu Li put away his mobile phone, he turned to old man Qu and said. Smell speech, Qu old man also followed to nod, he is also this idea. They will be ready for the rain, and there will be many things to be prepared with them. "I''ll be there in the evening." Old man Qu thought about it and said suddenly. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan look up at him in a puzzled way. They don''t quite understand why he wants to go ahead of time. Then they listen to old man Qu, "who knows if Yin Yuxuan will hurry to go ahead of time?" When they thought about it, they understood that it was normal for old man Qu to have such worries. "Then Lolo, she..." Qu Li is worried. Although Luo Luo is OK, she hasn''t woken up yet. Qu Li is still worried. If old man Qu is here, there will be some security, but once old man Qu leaves, they really don''t know what to do next. "Don''t worry. I know it in my heart." Said old Qu. Wen Yan, Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan looked at each other, and then nodded. Old man Qu got up and went to Lolo''s room. After confirming Lolo''s condition, he came out. "It''s OK. I''ll be fine when I wake up." Hearing the speech, they were also relieved. After dinner, old man Qu went directly to Nanyuan teahouse, while Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan stayed at home. They don''t know what will happen tomorrow when they meet yinyuxuan? Therefore, what they can do now is to have a rest early and keep their spirits healthy, which is the most important thing for them. Qu Li was also worried that Lolo would not wake up and she would not be able to rest at ease, but in the evening, Lolo woke up. There was no psychological shadow left for her because of what happened during the day, which made Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan feel relieved one after another. As long as the children are OK, they can rest assured! ¡­¡­ Yin Yuxuan was in a state of excitement after he got on the phone with Qu Li. Originally, I was worried that Qu Li would find a way to cure her daughter. After all, Qu Li had already said that he had raised Gu before. She was afraid that Qu Li would know how to get the Gu out, and all she did would be in vain. However, she was obviously satisfied with the result. Qu Li didn''t know how to treat him. People, always care about chaos ah! Doesn''t Qu Li know that she actually has no way? If there is a way, how can she make herself look like this? After yinyuxuan locked the door, she sat in her room. She reached out and took down the black veil on her face, and her hat. There were only a few hairs left on her head, pitifully left on it. Yin Yu Xuan saw his ugly appearance, and the nature in his eyes was a touch of disgust. She did like the way she used to be, not the way she is now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2433 The black glove on her hand was also taken down at this time. She reached out and touched her face. Her hands and face have different degrees of protrusion, as if there is a bug in it, from time to time will wriggle. When Yin Yuxuan saw her ghost for the first time, she was really about to vomit. Yin Yu Xuan hoped that he could change back to his former appearance at that time, but it has already started. Where is the time to regret. She can only watch herself become this kind of ghost, little by little ugly, and become a ghost. Now, her eyes are deeply sunken, and there are many protrusions on her face, red and white. The red places have become a little red now. The whole person can''t be described by one ugly word. She used to care, but now she doesn''t care at all. When she has enough wealth, no matter how ugly she is, I believe that someone will be willing to approach her. Yin Yuxuan met a rich second generation, she was extremely ugly, but she was not surrounded by beautiful men. What is it for? Isn''t it all his money? Naturally, she felt that no matter how ugly she was? When the rich, those people are not the same will rush to her arms? Yin Yuxuan thought that after seeing Qu Li tomorrow, she would get what she wanted, and a smile came up on her face. Seems to have been able to see full of wealth, bit by bit into her pocket in general. What about Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan? What if they look down on her again? Don''t you want to be her puppet as well? Yinyu whirled back one by one, and then climbed to the bed to rest. Just one more night, after tonight, everything will be OK. She will get what she wants. She is not greedy. All she wants is money. At this point, yinyuxuan became more excited, lying in bed for a long time, and then went to sleep. However, when yinyuxuan went to sleep, the poisonous insects in her body began to be active, crawling up and down in her body, you can see the protrusions of her skin little by little, and then return to calm. All night, it didn''t stop. Yinyuxuan wakes up at dawn. Without the rest of her life, yinyuxuan goes to bed early every day. Especially on such an exciting day today, how can she sleep so long? When she got up and went out of the room, she saw that Qu Qimin had prepared breakfast. Seeing Yin Yuxuan, Qu Qimin thought of the phone call she received yesterday. Qu Qimin took a deep breath and asked, "Xiao Xuan, would you like to listen to dad? Stop it Yin Yuxuan''s good mood was directly watered by Qu Qimin''s words. He raised his head and looked at Qu Qimin with a very cold sight. Qu Qimin suddenly felt that his whole blood was frozen, and his daughter actually looked at him with this kind of eyes. How could Qu Qimin not feel cold? "Xiao Xuan..." Qu Qimin swallowed his saliva and called with a little difficulty. Yin Yu Xuan, with a sneer, asked, "how do you think your life is coming? If not for me, do you have such a life? " Yin Yuxuan only thinks that his father is too unsatisfied. He has spent so much effort, but he still wants to make a good life for him and his mother? What happened? Did he understand her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2434 "I''d rather not see the ghosts become such wealth." Qu Qimin took a deep breath and said what he thought. That''s true! If you know that yinyuxuan will become so crazy one day, and even touch these things that shouldn''t be touched, Qu Qimin really hopes that everything can start from scratch. He doesn''t want to touch those with Yin Yuxuan. If you are poor, you will be poor! At least yinxiu is in good health. She doesn''t lie in bed like she is now, just like a living dead man. What about yinyuxuan? Although she still has her own thoughts, she is still a little normal. Every day she lives a life of ghosts. In the past, she was well dressed and full of youth. She has her own life. She goes to work every day and maybe has all kinds of entertainment after work. At least live happily every day, but now? She became such a ghost, wrapped up like a monster every day. "What have you been doing? If I didn''t want this earlier, maybe I wouldn''t be like this. " She laughs and thinks that Qu Qimin is ridiculous. Didn''t you want to get old Qu''s paintings? But when he knew that she didn''t have those paintings in her hand, wasn''t he crazy? Even angry blame her, why take a few useless broken book? Now regret it? Does it work? "Xiao Xuan, I''m your father!" Qu Qimin can''t help reminding. Qu Qimin couldn''t help sighing. Looking at his daughter like this, he felt that she was full of powerlessness. He put down his chopsticks, then turned and walked inside. "Where are you going?" Yin Yu asked. "I''ll go and see your mother. You can eat it yourself." After that, Qu Qimin went directly into his own room and left Yin Yuxuan alone outside. Yin Yuxuan is not without regret, but she regret useful? She can''t change these realities any more, so she has to. Her mother also because of her relationship, and become this ghost, she also regretted. But who understood her, only felt that she did all this is self inflicted. In fact, Yin Yuxuan also regretted it. She really regretted it. If she had known that the contents of that book were missing fragments, she would not have touched it anyway. Incomplete things, who knows what kind of results it will bring to her? She took a deep breath, looked up and lost all her appetite for breakfast. What she wanted was the support of her parents. What happened? Does one of them understand her? Let''s not talk about yinxiu. After all, she can''t understand her as she is now. But Qimin didn''t understand her. Besides scolding her, what else could she do? Yin Yu took a deep breath, dropped his chopsticks and looked at the breakfast on the table. He had no appetite. She can see that Qu Qimin spends a lot of time preparing breakfast for her every day, but looking at the delicious food, she has no mood to eat. Looking at the closed room, Yin Yuxuan gets up and goes out directly. In fact, it''s still the blame to his parents. If they had lived a better life, she would not have become such a ghost. Who is to blame? Blame them! Yin Yu Xuan took a look, directly picked up one side of the bag, and then left home. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2435 Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan come to Nanyuan teahouse at the appointed time. Because of the early clearance, now Nanyuan teahouse is very quiet, here is a pure antique teahouse. They are places that the elderly prefer to come to, because the place is quiet and hidden. Unless someone introduces it, no one will know about it. And Qu Li has never publicized that he has such a teahouse. However, most of the people who come here are writers, painters and so on. Because it''s quiet and antique, many people like to rent here for a while and then finish their works here. Some people come here for a month or more. In a prosperous place like Yanjing, it''s really rare to have such a quiet place. The place is quiet. There are dense bamboo forests and birds singing outside. This is also the main reason why Qu Li chose here at the beginning. At the beginning, it was actually a ruin. The original owner was a pair of old women. They stayed here for their old age, far away from the noise of the city. It''s just that when they get older, they are always suffering from some diseases, so their families simply take them back to the city to take care of the elderly. And here it is. Qu Li also found such a place by chance and bought it. Looking at the scenery around, she was really glad to have bought it. Although it''s a teahouse, it''s more exactly a yard. The yard is very big. In addition to some common flowers and plants, there is also a large vegetable field and orchard. Sometimes when the guests are really bored here, they will go to the vegetable field to pick some favorite dishes, and then taste the game here. In spring, there will be bamboo shoots in the bamboo forest outside, which will always attract some regular visitors to stay for a long time. Qu Li didn''t think much, but followed him into the teahouse. At this time, the teahouse was very quiet. Old man Qu had already got everything ready. He was lying in a compartment and was sleeping. When Si Jiuyuan saw this scene, he shook his head again and again. Now he was really worried that the old man would do something bad. How can he still sleep at such a time? "Mr. Qu was so busy last night that he didn''t go to bed until more than three o''clock." Zhou Guanshi, who is in charge of the teahouse, said in a voice. Division nine yuan Leng for a while, don''t quarrel old man. "I''ll give you a day off today. Let''s leave first and come back tomorrow." Si Jiuyuan said. When Zhou Guanshi heard the speech, he nodded and said, "OK!" Then, he drove the people away from the teahouse, and the teahouse was quiet again. There are only four people working in Nanyuan teahouse, one chef, one tea artist, one steward and one horticulturist. They are disgusted with the tense life in the city and hope to live a more comfortable life. When they work in Nanyuan teahouse, they can not only get paid, but also not have to live a nervous life every day with the meager salary, just like in the city. It''s not only well paid, but also easy to live. Even when there are guests, they won''t be very busy. As soon as they left, Yin Yuxuan drove to Nanyuan teahouse. Looking at an Jing like this, she was a little surprised. "The place you choose is really quiet enough." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2436 She drove the wrong way several times, and then she found Nanyuan teahouse. It''s really hidden here. I don''t know how people like Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan got here. "Come in, please." Qu Li said lightly. Entering the private room, Yin Yuxuan glanced at it and didn''t find anything wrong. There were only Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan in it. She was a little surprised. "Didn''t you bring your daughter?" Yin Yu Xuan said, looking at their own time, Yin Yu Xuan can''t help but wonder, are they really not worried about their children? "Can you move?" But Qu Li asked. Yin Yu is slightly stunned. I didn''t expect that she would say so. But then he thought, in fact, he has no way, even if they bring Lolo, she will only be more a burden in the end, rather than just the two of them. She wanted to control them, but she didn''t want to help them with their children. "It can''t be moved. You know that." Yinyu xuandao. "Just seeing that she can''t move at all, and her eyes don''t have any focus, I doubt whether she can''t move. That''s our daughter, our heart. How can we not feel sad? We can''t do what you do to our mothers. " Division nine yuan cold voice. Yin Yu whirled slightly, thinking that they had seen their mother, they could understand. "Yinyuxuan, tell me your purpose!" Qu Li said in a voice, "as long as you let go of my child, no matter what you want? As long as we can afford it, we will give it to you. " Wen Yan, Yin Yu Xuan, with a smile, said, "what I want is very simple. It''s what you have." "What?" Asked Si Jiuyuan. "Wealth, I want your wealth, I want your company and company." Yin Yu Xuan looked at Si Jiuyuan and said, then looked at Qu Li on one side and said, "and all the industries under your name." She didn''t know what Qu Li had in his hand, but she believed that Qu Li was absolutely not poor. They could be together and married for so many years. Si Jiuyuan''s career is so good, how can Qu Li not have any occupation. She doesn''t dance now, but she can''t really do nothing. If she sees her husband so successful, but she has achieved nothing, she will definitely feel inferior. "Good! Tell my daughter what you can do to get back to normal Qu Li agreed without hesitation. Yin Yu Xuan was stunned, but she was surprised. They both agreed to her request without hesitation, which really surprised her. "Don''t you think about it?" She asked. Qu Li shook his head. "Don''t think about it. Wealth can''t be brought to us in life or death, but there is only one daughter. We can''t stand Lolo leaving us." Yin Yu Xuan frowned, then sneered, "you are really righteous!" "Yinyuxuan, we are willing to give you our wealth. What can I do to make my daughter return to normal?" Qu Li can''t wait to know. Yin Yu Xuan picked up the tea cup in front of him, shook it gently and said, "as long as you transfer everything to my name, I will tell you the way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2437 He would be happy to save so much trouble. Let Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan be controlled by themselves. In fact, she is not sure whether she can really control them. After all, she did not know what kind of existence these insects belonged to. Yin Yu Xuan took a cup of tea and drank it. He just felt that the taste of the tea was strange. But seeing that Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan were both drinking, it didn''t seem strange. Yin Yuxuan also felt that maybe it was because he was not used to drinking tea, so when he drank the tea, he would feel so strange. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan sat there, looking at Yin Yuxuan drinking the tea. Then they put down their cups. "It will take some time to transfer all these things to your name. Some things have to go through the procedure of lawyers. Can you tell us how to treat my daughter first?" But the division nine yuan is the first voice asks a way. Yin Yuxuan said with a light smile, "when all these things come to my name, I will naturally tell you how to do it, but before that, you can''t cheat me out of the way to save your daughter." Qu Li smell speech, immediately a face nervously looking at Yin Yu Xuan, way, "that my daughter will die." "No!" Yin Yu Xuan is the way. Then he looked at Qu Li and asked, "since you have raised Gu, don''t you know that as long as the mother Gu doesn''t die, the child Gu won''t die?" "But it will consume my daughter''s body. She''s just a few years old and can''t stand the damage." Qu Li is anxious to make a sound. Yin Yuxuan looks at her like that. She is obviously sure that Luo Luo is still in the same state as Yin Xiu. Her face is relaxed. She seems to be sure that Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan are not lying to themselves, but feel a little relaxed. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan just look at her, obviously want to get more answers. "I will control Zi Gu, don''t let it hurt your daughter, let Zi Gu go into hibernation." Yinyu xuandao. "Is that ok?" Li Qu''s face is uncertain. "Of course!" Yin Yu said, she didn''t feel that she was lying. In her opinion, everything she did was very normal. Now Qu Li has completely lost her mind, so she knows no matter what she says? Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan will both choose to believe in her. What can they do if they don''t? Watching your daughter die? They love their daughter, how would they like to see her die? Yin Yuxuan really thinks that he is too wise. If he knew that this method was feasible, he would have used it, instead of wasting time on them. Now look at their anxious appearance, Yin Yu Xuan''s heart feels very refreshing. "Yinyuxuan, if you cheat us, we won''t let you go." Si Jiuyuan''s eyes are full of warnings. Yin Yu Xuan sees his expression, and her heart is a little cold. But at this time, her heart is so strong. How can she be afraid of Si Jiuyuan? "Nature As soon as the voice fell, Yin Yuxuan felt that something was wrong with his whole body. His hands became stiff little by little, and then his whole body seemed unable to move. Yin Yu Xuan immediately widened his eyes and looked at Qu Li and Si Jiu yuan, "what did you do to me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2438 How could that be? Why can''t she move all of a sudden? After Yinyu whirled in, he only drank a cup of tea and didn''t eat anything else. She wanted to see what was going on in the room, but now she was so stiff that she couldn''t move at all. She was sure that there was incense in the room, but why couldn''t she move? This is the last thing she can understand. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan stood up at this time. "You..." Seeing that Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan''s looks are back to normal, and they are no longer as nervous as before, Yin Yuxuan can be regarded as fully understanding and falling into the trap. "Yinyuxuan, this is what you forced us to do." Qu Li Dao. Yin Yu Xuan looked at Qu Li with venomous eyes and said, "what did you give me to drink?" Yin Yuxuan doesn''t understand at all. Since she started to raise poisonous insects, nothing can control her. She also tried to take some insecticides, trying to kill them, but even she drank insecticides. However, no matter what kind of medicine, human or animal, can do any harm to her body. But she couldn''t move today. She didn''t know what they had done to her. "Nothing. It''s just the pollen of our fancy flower." Then the old man''s voice came out of the pavilion. After coming out, old man Qu stretched out and complained, "it''s still comfortable to sleep in bed. This place is really not for people." "Qu, grandfather Qu..." Yin Yuxuan looks at the old man Qu who suddenly appears. How is that possible? How long did she meet Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan? It''s impossible for old Qu to come to Yanjing so soon. How about the communication in qujia village? Her heart has always been very clear, so when she saw old man Qu appear here, Yin Yuxuan''s heart is full of disbelief. How could that be? Why is old Qu here? Shouldn''t she be in qujia village? "Master!" Qu Li called. "Well!" Qu old man light should a, looking at Yin rain spin for a while, is also repeatedly shaking his head. He sighed and said, "little spin! How can you say that I have seen a big child since I was a child? How can you be like this? " In the past, old man Qu thought yinyuxuan was very good and close to everyone. It seems that since she left qujia village, she has changed a lot. Half a year ago, when he went back to qujia village, old man Qu realized that yinyuxuan was not an Anfen. But how did not arrive, she unexpectedly can become like this, a heart Black arrived thoroughly. "It''s my business. What''s it to do with you?" Yin Yu can''t move, just stare at him. It seems that he wants to warn old man Qu not to meddle in his business. "Master, do you think she can be saved?" Qu Li couldn''t help asking. Old man Qu stares at yinyuxuan and comes directly to yinyuxuan. He reaches out to pull the veil on her face. "Don''t..." Yin Yu shouts subconsciously, and then it''s too late at all. The veil on his face is directly taken off by old man Qu, and the hat on his head also falls down. At the same time, there are only a few hairs left. "Don''t look!" The division nine yuan stretched out a hand to cover Qu Li''s eyes for the first time. "Ah I''m going to kill you Yin Yuxuan''s biggest fear is that he is seen as a ghost. As a result, old man Qu has pulled it off. "No help, no help!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2439 Old man Qu sighs and shakes his head. Looking at the appearance of Yin Yuxuan, where can he be saved? But Yin Yuxuan looks at old man Qu with an angry face. He has no other expression except anger. What she was most afraid of was that she wrapped herself up in this kind of face. Everyone thought she was asking for it, but she regretted it. Who doesn''t want to be a beautiful woman with beautiful clothes like Qu Li? "Is there really no way?" Li Qu asked. Reach out to pull down Si Jiuyuan''s hand. When seeing Yin Yuxuan''s appearance at this time, Qu Li is also frightened. He didn''t expect that she would become like this. It seems that the whole person has been occupied by the poisonous insects. Maybe it''s because of the magic flower, those poisonous insects are in her body, crazy wriggling, as if every minute to crush the skin of yinyuxuan, swarming out. Looking at this scene, Qu Li is full of discomfort. I have already guessed that the appearance of yinyuxuan would make people uncomfortable, but when I really saw it, Qu Li really wanted to vomit. Old man Qu grabbed a handful of powder from his cloth bag and drew a circle around yinyuxuan. Then he looked at Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan and said, "no matter what you see in a moment, don''t come into the circle." "You, master!" Qu Li couldn''t help asking. Old man Qu shook his head. "Don''t worry about me. I have my own way." Qu Li smell speech some uneasy nod. "What do you want?" Yin Yuxuan was a little afraid, especially old man Qu, who told Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan so much. "Smelly boy, I''ll take care of your daughter-in-law later." Qu old man seems to be not at ease the same, turn a head to see to one side of Si Jiu yuan to say. Si Jiuyuan frowned and said, "Stinky old man, you won''t die!" Old man Qu just laughed and didn''t reply to Si Jiuyuan. Si Jiuyuan frowned tightly, looked at Yin Yuxuan, and then asked, "her body..." "Countless." Old man Qu seemed to know what she wanted to ask, so he replied directly. Countless? What''s the concept? Old man Qu took a look and said, "those poisonous insects have settled down in her body. Now yinyuxuan is an empty shell. She is completely supported by those poisonous insects. Once all these poisonous insects leave her body, she will be finished." Yin Yuxuan''s appearance at this time is more serious than he imagined. Old man Qu really didn''t expect that she would make herself like this. He was not sure how many poisonous insects there were in yinyuxuan''s body. However, her body is obviously completely occupied. "Is she going to live?" Qu Li couldn''t help asking. "Now, the poisonous insects in her body are fighting. Only the most poisonous one is left at last. At that time, this one will break out and Yin Yuxuan will die." Old Qu explained. Qu Li''s heart trembled when he heard this. He never thought that the situation would develop to such a serious step. When Yin Yuxuan heard old man Qu''s words, she couldn''t be afraid at all, but she couldn''t help shouting, "old man Qu, you can''t cheat me, I can''t die, I can''t!" Nowadays, yinyuxuan still has her own consciousness, but once this consciousness disappears, she will become the vessel of these poisonous insects, an empty shell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2440 Old man Qu shook his head in disappointment. He was really disappointed with yinyuxuan. He directly pushed Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan out of the circle and made the circle thicker. Looking at Qu Li, she said, "girl, remember to take a good look at the things that master left you. Maybe it will be useful in the future." "Master..." Qu Li called, always feel that old Qu head is in the future. "You are a good man. Although you have a bad temper with me, at least you are good to me. Anyway, if you remember to be a teacher, you should learn those things well. Although you have lost a lot of these things now, maybe it will be useful in the future." Qu laotoudao. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan stare at her, and they are more and more sure that old man Qu is talking to them. Are the insects in Yinyu''s body so troublesome? Will old man Qu even be sent with his own life? Qu Li pursed his lips to see him, but old man Qu stretched out his hand and patted Qu Li on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "girl, don''t look at me like this. I''m not dead yet!" "Then why do you say that?" Qu Li''s eyes are red. "I''m afraid of accidents? It''s my habit. Before I do something, I''m used to explaining what''s going on. In fact, it''s OK in the end. " Old Qu said with a relaxed face. Qu Li is not as relaxed as she is, staring at old man Qu. Old man Qu looked at Si Jiuyuan and said, "I was going to clean her up here, but in order not to bring you unnecessary trouble, so I''m going to take her back to qujia village. At that time, even if she dies, no one will trace her to you." "Master!" Qu Li didn''t know what to say? But still can''t help calling him. Old man Qu reached out and patted Qu Li''s hand. Then he took out a box from his bag and handed it to Qu Li, "give it to Qu Qimin, he will understand." Qu Li was stunned and reached for it. Old man Qu looked back at Yin Yuxuan and said, "where do you come from? Let''s go back. Don''t stay outside and hurt people!" Then old man Qu took out a piece of Rune paper from his cloth bag and pasted it directly on Yin Yuxuan''s head. Later, just like Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan found old Qu for the first time in shuge, he disappeared in front of them. Not only old man Qu, but also yinyuxuan is gone. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan were stunned and didn''t respond for a long time. "This..." Qu Li couldn''t help making a sound. "Master has always been very mysterious. Let''s clean up and go back." Si Jiuyuan sighed. It was originally set up here all night, but it didn''t work. They also understand that the reason why old man Qu directly took yinyuxuan back is that they are worried that yinyuxuan''s death will bring them unnecessary trouble. After cleaning up the teahouse, they locked it and drove back to the city. Instead of going home immediately, they took the box that old man Qu gave them and went to Qu Qimin''s house. When he handed it over to Qu Qimin, he just sighed, "I knew it would be this result, I should have known..." What did Qu Qimin not have time to say to Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan? Back to the room in a hurry from the back to print show, things are too late to clean up and directly left. "Where are you going?" Qu Li couldn''t help asking. "Back to qujia village." Qu Qimin said, after taking a few steps, he stopped again, "collect the body for Xiao Xuan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2441 After that, Qu Qimin went away without stopping. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan look at each other, and Qu Li suddenly feels uneasy. "Ah Jiu, should we also go to qujia village, master..." Qu Li always felt that today''s difference would be their farewell. After today, she will probably never see old Qu again. Qu Qimin just saw the box that old man Qu asked them to give him, and knew that yinyuxuan would die. Anxious to return to qujia village, and if they don''t go to have a look, what should old man Qu do if he really has something to do? ¡­¡­ After old man Qu returns to qujia village with Yinyu Xuan, he doesn''t go directly into qujia village. Instead, he takes Yinyu Xuan to his Gu raising grave. Yinyuxuan is still the same as before. She can''t do anything except her eyes and mouth. When I saw the bugs, Yin Yu couldn''t say a word for a long time. "Grandfather Qu, these are your treasures, aren''t they?" Yin Yuxuan thought of the rumor in the village that those paintings might not be anything at all, and these poisonous insects were the most important things for old man Qu. Old man Qu took a look at Yinyu and said, "that''s right!" "Why don''t you allow the people in the village to support you?" Yin Yuxuan couldn''t figure out that if he taught these to the people in the village, their life would not be so poor, and maybe she wouldn''t be like this. "Let them do harm like you do?" Old Qu asked. Yin Yuxuan''s face was a little gloomy. "Do you think Gu is supported by blood? You''re wrong. They can actually have their own food, you know? Before, there were poisonous insects in Qu Li''s body. She also raised poisonous insects with blood, but she was brought out by her mother, so her blood is suitable for raising poisonous insects. You are not suitable at all, but you have to touch these things. Have you ever regretted seeing yourself as you are? " Old Qu couldn''t help asking. She frowned and did not answer. But she listened to old man Qu''s words. Before, Qu Li said that she had raised Gu, but she didn''t believe it. But now I hear old man Qu''s words, it''s obvious that everything Qu Li said is true. It turns out that he really raised Gu. "You saved her, didn''t you?" Yin Yu Xuan couldn''t help asking. "Well!" He did not deny it. Yin Yu Xuan''s eyes seemed to see a touch of hope. She looked at old man Qu expectantly and said, "you can save Qu Li, so can you also save me?" Old man Qu had no expression on his face, but shook his head. Yin Yu''s face became twisted. She looked at old man Qu incomprehensibly and asked, "you can save Qu Li, why can''t you save me?" Old man Qu looked at Yin Yuxuan in disappointment and said angrily, "do you think I don''t want to save you? But what the hell are you like now? How many poisonous insects do you have in your body? Innumerable, not a few, they have completely occupied your body, your blood has been absorbed by them for a long time, and your internal organs have been swallowed up by them. Do you still want to live? Do you think I''m a living immortal? " Old man Qu does have some abilities, but he is not an immortal. All he can do is to help Yin Yuxuan kill the poisonous insects in his body. For the rest, he has no way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2442 If it had been the past, he might have a way. If it came out earlier, he didn''t know what method Yin Yuxuan used? Just make oneself this ghost appearance, even if raise Gu with blood, also not as good as develop her so. For half a year, maybe she was too anxious, so she made herself look like a ghost. Old man Qu shook his head. "Really, really no way?" Yin Yu Xuan asked, she still wanted to hold a little hope. Old Qu shook his head, "no!" If she could move now, when she heard old man Qu''s words, she would have fallen to the ground. But because she couldn''t move, she was sitting there, and her face was as pale as ashes. Is it really going to die? In fact, she still hopes to survive, but now things are like this. Finally, he closed his eyes and asked, "how long do I have to live?" "Not a few days!" Qu laotoudao. Yin Yuxuan looks at old man Qu strangely. Does she really have only a few days? "My mother, she..." Yin Yu Xuan may have figured it out. Looking at old man Qu, he couldn''t help asking. "I''ve given them the medicine. They''ll take it to your mother." As long as yinxiu takes medicine before Yinyu''s death, yinxiu''s body will recover slowly. Although it''s not as good as the first time he found out about her. Naturally, it won''t take time to recover like yinxiu. "Grandfather Qu!" Yinyuxuan suddenly called. "You say it "Before I die, I have a wish. I don''t know if you can help me, but I still want to ask." Yin Yu asked. Maybe I know that my life is coming to an end, Yin Yuxuan will suddenly want to know whether I still have a chance to live. She didn''t want to die, but she had finished her life. How could she have the chance to survive? "you say!" It''s still two simple words. "After you bring out all the poisonous insects in my body, can you let me keep my breath for a few days?" Yin Yu asked. Old Qu didn''t answer. "I want to accompany my parents. I know I have done something wrong, but I really just want to accompany them before I die. Can you help me?" I don''t know if old man Qu has a way. But it was her last wish. "Maybe, I''ll try." Qu laotoudao. He was not sure that he would be able to do it, but he had to try it first. Yin Yu Xuan nodded, "thank you!" Then Yinyu took a deep breath, closed his eyes and said, "grandfather Qu, let''s go!" Old man Qu took a look at her, and then began to lead the poisonous insects out of her body bit by bit, because he had made preparations in advance. When the blood bug receives the pollen of the magic flower, its whole body begins to rot bit by bit, slowly shrinks into a circle, and when everything disappears, it becomes like a mouse dung and stops on the magic pollen. Yin Yuxuan looked at the insects, some of them crawling out of her eyes, nose, mouth and other places, how could she not feel sick. Moreover, when they climb out, she still has feelings. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2443 In the end, she can only close her eyes, no longer feel their existence, because these things give her feeling, really disgusting. After two days and two nights, old man Qu finally led out the last blood bug in Yinyu''s body. Looking at the old man''s blood, he sighed. He reaches out his hand and takes down the Phoenix Gu, which is already ready on one side of the table. The mother Gu enters his own body, and the son Gu also enters Yin Yuxuan''s body. Old man Qu''s face was completely white and transparent. After finishing this last step, old man Qu also fell directly to the ground and fell into a coma. ¡­¡­ When Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan arrived at qujia village, it was already three days later. They wanted to walk directly from Baifeng village, but they thought that their sudden appearance would frighten the people of qujia village, so they made a big detour to get to qujia village. When the villagers of qujia village saw them, although they were a little surprised, they seemed to be used to their appearance. What happened before has made them put down their guard against Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan and accept the fact that Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan have become members of their village. Although they didn''t always stay in qujia village, they really accepted them. They did not pay attention to the villagers, but went directly to the direction of old man Qu''s home. However, before they came to old man Qu''s house, they saw Yin Yuxuan and Qu Qimin. Seeing their father and daughter, Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan also stopped. Very unexpected, even with some incredible. At this time, Yin Yuxuan has completely recovered to the previous appearance, except for a little thinner, there seems to be nothing abnormal. She had no hair on her head, but she was wearing a hat with a pure smile on her face. Like a little girl of a few years old. "Dad, I want to eat your sweet and sour ribs at night. Can you make them for me?" Yinyu spin coquettish way. When Qu Qimin saw them, he nodded at them, motioned for them, and then went to answer Yin Yuxuan''s words, "OK, dad will cook sweet and sour ribs for you to make your favorite." "Long live Dad!" Yin Yuxuan was so happy that he almost jumped up and cheered. "Mom wants to eat too. Mom has been thin recently." Yin Yu Xuan said suddenly. Qu Qimin stretched out his hand and rubbed Yin Yuxuan''s hair. He said with a smile, "eat all, eat all!" Looking at their father and daughter walking away, especially when Yin Yuxuan saw them, he didn''t seem to know them at all. A Niu just passed by. When he saw them, he was stunned. Then he said, "brother Si, you''re back!" A Niu''s attitude has also changed a lot. "Niu Yin, she..." Qu Li couldn''t help asking. When ah Niu heard the speech, he sighed and said, "there are some problems here. It''s not easy to use. I can''t live for a few days." A Niu shook his head. Although Yin Yuxuan was later driven out of qujia village, he was also a member of qujia village. Now come back like this, we all have some regrets in our hearts. Smelling speech, Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan looked at each other and said, "we went to see grandfather." A Niu sighed again, waved at them, and turned away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2444 When Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan came to old man Qu''s house, they saw old man Qu sitting in the yard smoking a lot of smoke. It seems that the two old men are not curious to knock out the cigarette, but to bring out the ash from the cigarette. "Coming!" Old man Qu finished all this before he spoke out. "Master!" Qu Li called. "Well!" Old Qu stood up and went inside. Si Jiuyuan easily moved the cane chair in the door. After old man Qu entered the house, he sat on one side of the reclining chair again, looking at Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan, "if you have anything to ask, please ask!" Old man Qu knew that they had a lot of questions. When they came, they should have seen Qu Qimin and Yin Yuxuan. Just now Qu Qimin came to see him with Yin Yuxuan. It''s normal for them to meet him. "Master, Yinyu spins her..." Qu Li couldn''t help asking. For now yinyuxuan, she is really full of curiosity. "I gave her a phoenix bug to hang for a few days." The old man couldn''t help singing. Smell speech, they both have some strange. "Then she is..." "There''s an empty shell left. All she can do is to accompany her parents for a few days. Although Phoenix Gu is magical, it''s impossible for her blood and organs to recover. Now she''s only seven or eight years old, and every day will be reduced. At most, she has only seven days to live." Said old Qu. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan can''t help sighing. If Yin Yuxuan takes the right path, it won''t be like this. Even, they may live better than they are now, and lead a really good life with their parents. After all, she''s a designer, she''s won a big prize, and she''s worth a lot of money, but it doesn''t make sense. Si Jiuyuan also felt some regret. After all, it''s a pity that there will be one less star in the design world. But all this is Yin Yuxuan''s fault. Who is to blame? "Master, is there only Zi Gu in her body? Is the mother Gu in your body?" Qu Li suddenly thought of something and suddenly looked up at old man Qu. Qu old man ha ha a smile, "you this wench, rare so clever once." Qu Li''s face became very ugly. He stared at old man Qu and said, "so, master, you..." Qu Li didn''t know how to go on, but when she heard old Qu''s words, she could be sure. I''m afraid old Qu is He said that yinyuxuan will live for seven or eight days. Does that mean that his life span is only a few days. Looking at Qu Li, old man Qu seemed to cry. He reached out and patted Qu Li''s hand and comforted him, "life, old age, illness and death are human nature. No one in this world will live a long life. I''ve lived for more than 100 years, and I''ve lived enough!" For this, old man Qu really doesn''t feel sorry at all. "Besides, I''m very satisfied with my death. At least I''ve found the right person to take over my mantle, so that my babies won''t be hungry in the future." Old man Qu laughs and seems to be in a good mood. Besides, it seems that he is not afraid of death at all. But seeing his appearance, Qu Li couldn''t help but feel sad. "Well, can you please me, I''m not dead yet?" Seeing this, old man Qu called out directly. "Master!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2445 Old man Qu took Qu Li''s hand, patted it and comforted him, "Ali, master has lived long enough. Aren''t you curious about how old master is?" Old man Qu looked at Qu Li and then said with a smile, "I''ve lived more than 180 years. I''m afraid there are fewer people who live longer than me! I''ve really had enough of my life. You''d like to make master happy these days. You''d like to make some more things that master loves to eat, so that master can be a full and dead ghost. Do you think so? " Old man Qu''s tone is incomparably relaxed, but Qu Li''s heart is heavy. Old man Qu is open-minded, but it''s not so easy for them who are alive. Although he didn''t spend a long time with old man Qu, Qu Li regarded him as his own grandfather. Now old man Qu has only a few days left, and Qu Li''s heart is seized. She even hated yinyuxuan. If it wasn''t for yinyuxuan, it''s not sure that old man Qu could live a few more years. Old man Qu patted Qu Li''s hand and said, "people''s life will come to an end sooner or later. It''s very normal, so don''t be sad about it. I''m the one who died. I can see it better than you. Can''t you still see it?" Qu Li looked at old man Qu with red eyes. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say? "I''m starving. Go and get me something to eat." Old man Qu changed the subject directly. He is used to living alone. There is no one close to him all the time. The people in this village have a good attitude towards him, but it is also a relationship with the people in the village. It is not like the kind of kinship between relatives. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan feel like relatives to him. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan usually get along well with themselves. He also regarded them as relatives. He was really reluctant to leave. "Good!" Qu Li thought about it and finally nodded his head. Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li took a look at old man Qu, and they went out of the door together. After going out, Qu Li couldn''t help putting his head on Si Jiuyuan''s shoulder. "Ah Jiu..." Qu Li couldn''t help calling. "Life, old age, illness, human nature, habit is good!" In fact, Si Jiuyuan was somewhat uncomfortable. Old man Qu was actually a benefactor to his family. But now it''s hard to see old man Qu leave. Qu Li nodded, his eyes still red. Si Jiuyuan reached out to wipe away her tears and said softly, "what we''re going to do next is to be happy every day and accompany him. This is the greatest comfort for him." Qu Li nodded, knowing that Si Jiuyuan was right, but he couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. After Qu Li sorted out his emotions, they went to the market to buy vegetables, and naturally bought a lot. All of them chose what old man Qu liked to eat. When they came back to old man Qu''s home, they went directly into the kitchen and began to be busy. And Si Jiuyuan accompanies old man Qu to play chess. As usual, they always quarrel with each other several times. But this time, the division of nine yuan obviously secretly let old man Qu a few moves. And still let old man Qu not see the case, secretly let. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Old man Qu looked at the winning chess, then he laughed, and then looked at Si Jiuyuan triumphantly, "boy, see, ginger is still hot!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2446 Si Jiuyuan glanced at him indifferently and said, "don''t be complacent. I just won one game, and I want to win. There will be a moment when you cry." Old man Qu doesn''t feel that he is still very proud of picking eyebrows at Si Jiuyuan. "Dinner Quli brought the food out of the kitchen. Old man Qu directly left the pieces in his hand, "no, no, I''m going to eat." Looking at half of the chess, Si Jiuyuan looks at old man Qu with a speechless face and silently puts away the pieces. The old man Qu, who was sitting at the table eating, saw this and said in a direct voice, "boy, you put away the pieces, not me! That''s why you lose Si Jiuyuan, "..." I''ve never seen such a naughty person before. Although he had been used to old man Qu''s way of doing things for a long time, when he really heard it from him, Si Jiuyuan was really speechless. Just get up, put the pieces aside, and sit at the table. Qu Li has no appetite, but old man Qu eats happily. See, division nine yuan completely don''t know how to say, secretly stretch out a hand to hold Qu Li''s hand on the table, gave her a placatory expression. Qu Li is very difficult to pull out a smile, and then bow to eat. "Master, this is your favorite pig hind hoof. Try it." Old man Qu put a piece of it in his bowl and said happily, "it''s good to have an apprentice. Who would have thought what my old man likes to eat before?" Qu Li was a little sad, but he said with a smile, "then you should eat more." I hate the old man, and then he nodded to me Today, they bought a lot of portions, and old man Qu can''t see that all the dishes they bought today are his old man''s favorite dishes. Old man Qu shook his head secretly when they couldn''t see him. The little couple! I guess I was worried about him, but I didn''t dare to say it directly. In fact, I don''t want to make him sad. "I did it for your own good." Si Jiuyuan said coolly on one side. The old man chuckled and put some dishes in his chopsticks. In addition, he put some dishes in his chopsticks. He said, "don''t just watch me eat, you eat too." Wen Yan, Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan nodded, but did not say anything else. In fact, the meal was a little depressing. No one was born, but the heart was the same heavy. Looking at them like this, old man Qu was helpless. If they didn''t guess, it would be OK. But both of them are smart. Knowing that yinyuxuan has only a few days to live, he realizes that he has planted the female bug on himself, and the Phoenix bug can save yinyuxuan''s life for seven days. How many days will he have? In fact, to be more exact, it is his life hanging Yin Yuxuan''s life. The Phoenix bug is just a connection. At the moment when he dies, yinyuxuan will die with him. In fact, it''s very good. At least old man Qu thinks that after he dies, he has a companion on the road, which is better than being alone. Old man Qu said with a smile, "Ali, you can learn all the things that the teacher gave you, otherwise the teacher can''t even die in peace!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2447 Hearing old man Qu''s words, Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan''s faces became a little heavy. Previously, I could eat some rice, but now I look at the food in front of me, but I seem to have lost all my appetite. "What are you two doing?" Old man Qu looks at them angrily. "I''m not dead yet? Do you two have to act like I''m dead? Don''t worry! I won''t be so anxious. I want to have a good taste of the delicious food in the world Old man Qu was very angry, as if he was really angry with the look on their faces at this time. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan bowed their heads and said nothing more? But this mood is how also not to get up, two people sit there quietly eating rice. Old man Qu drinks and enjoys himself. They both know that the appearance of old man Qu at this time is not completely made up. He is really happy. It''s just that they can''t calm down anyway. It''s obvious that the two of them can''t see any more than they can. ¡­¡­ Yinyuxuan comes home with Qu Qimin. Qu Qimin smiles and buys meat to cook for yinyuxuan. Yinyu jumps to her mother yinxiu''s side happily. Yinxiu''s face is still very pale now. She can''t stand up for the moment and lies there every day. When the weather was fine, Qu Qimin took her out early in the morning and let her sit in the shade of the tree and enjoy the sunshine. Old man Qu said that in the case of yinxiu, we should get more sun exposure, but we can''t let the sun shine directly. "Mom..." Yin Yu Xuan called. She didn''t understand why her mother couldn''t speak? She clearly remembered that her mother could speak, but in the end, her mother lay there every day. Although she had an expression on her face, her mouth could not speak. Sometimes, Yin Yuxuan also wants to ask her, what does he want to say? But I don''t know where to start. Yinxiu heard the sound, raised his head to Yinyu spin is a smile, still did not speak. "Mom, do you know? Dad is going to cook sweet and sour spareribs for Xuanxuan today. I like them best Yin Yuxuan squints happily. She is really a lovely little girl. Innocence, innocence, no scheming. Yinxiu''s body has been poisoned. It''s only because of too long time that the organs in her body have been almost damaged. Old man Qu has poisoned her, and only by this can she be repaired bit by bit. It''s just, how long does it take? Old man Qu can''t say exactly how long it will take. Qu Qimin told Yin Xiu that Yin Yuxuan''s body can not support for a few days, and none of them knows how long Yin Yuxuan can live. Now, when they look at Yinyu every day, it seems that they are getting smaller by one year, they also miss their childhood. I really regret that if I had taught them well, maybe my daughter would not have been like this! "Mom, when will you be able to speak! I really want to hear my mother sing Yin Yu Xuan looks at Yin Xiu pitifully, really not sure when? To hear my mother''s voice again. Yinxiu raised her hand and touched yinyuxuan''s hair. Yin Yu Xuan looked at Yin Xiu pleasantly and said, "Mom, can you move?" Yin Xiu blinked and said that he could move a little now. "So, will mom get better soon?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2448 Yin Yuxuan looks at her mother expectantly. She really hopes that Yin Xiu can recover soon. Today''s yinxiu lies every day. Yinyuxuan also heard people in the village say that it was because of her that yinxiu became like this. But yinyuxuan doesn''t know what he did to make yinxiu like this? She thought for a long time and thought of many possibilities, but she really didn''t come up with the reason? "Mom, I went out with my father today and saw two beautiful brothers and sisters. They are not from our village, but they went to grandfather Qu''s house. Are they his relatives?" Yin Yu Xuan asked curiously. Now yinyuxuan comes back every day and is used to talking to yinxiu. Yin Xiu blinked, indicating that she was right. Yin Yuxuan continued to talk about the rest of the things, one thing in the East and one thing in the west, just like a child who likes to bring back the happy things they encounter to share with his mother. Also let Yin Xiu know what funny things happened in the village today and what they should be happy about. It happened that the rice merchant sent the rice to Qu Qimin''s house, and saw Yin Yuxuan sitting there talking to Yin Xiu. "If you don''t die like this, you can''t harm your mother like this. I really hope it will be better!" With a sigh, the rice merchant put the rice down and left. Yin Yu Xuan pouts his lips in displeasure, looks at the rice merchant leaving, thinks about what he just said, and looks at Yin Xiu with a puzzled face. "Mom, is it Xuanxuan who caused you this?" Yin Yuxuan heard something like this for more than one time recently. They all said that she had done harm to Yin Xiu, but Yin Yuxuan really didn''t remember what she had done? Yin Xiu was harmed, but they all said so. Yin Yuxuan began to doubt himself. Is it really her relationship? "It''s nothing to do with Xuanxuan. Wash your hands quickly. It''s time to eat!" Qu Qimin, who came out of the kitchen, said that they were hiding Yin Yuxuan, because Yin Yuxuan is just like a child now. How can she know what she has done? Therefore, Qu Qimin would rather she didn''t know anything. In the last few days, he hoped that Yin Yuxuan would live happily. But he couldn''t stop his daughter from doing something. It is because of yinyuxuan that their family became what it is today. However, he never blamed anyone, nor did he blame anyone? This is their life, and he has long recognized it. Now the most hope is that Yin Yuxuan can happily walk through the last few days. "Dad, really?" Yin Yuxuan is not sure, too many people said, she began to doubt herself. Qu Qimin came to yinyuxuan''s side, reached for her head and said softly, "can dad cheat you? Wash your hands and let''s eat. " Yin Yuxuan is still a little uncertain. When she hears Qu Qimin''s words, she nods her head and then quickly turns to wash her hands. Qu Qimin looked at yinxiu lying there and touched her face. "I hope our daughter can spend the last time happily. Don''t blame me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2449 Qu Qimin doesn''t know what''s in yinxiu''s mind? It''s all because of yinyuxuan that she became like this. Without yinyuxuan, yinxiu now is normal and healthy. Qu Qimin touched yinxiu''s eyebrow and said, "when you are completely recovered, let''s find a place to live in seclusion." "You can''t have a family anywhere without Xiaoxuan." Qu Qimin''s heart was really ugly. He took a look at the rain seal after washing his hands. She is happily holding chopsticks, looking at Qu Qimin, shouting, "Dad, can I have a sweet and sour spareribs first? It looks delicious "Eat Qu Qimin is gentle. Wen Yan, Yin Yu Xuan happily put a spare ribs into his mouth, and then closed his eyes with satisfaction. "Eat well!" Looking at his daughter like this, Qu Qimin sighed silently. Just as he got up, he saw Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan at his door. Qu Qimin was stunned for a moment and got up to make a bowl of rice for Yinyu Xuan. "Spin spin, you eat first, Dad, some things go out first." Qu Qimin said. "Good!" Yin Yuxuan nods happily. Seeing Qu Qimin go out, she also sees Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li standing at the door. Yin Yuxuan frowns slightly. Does dad know that beautiful brother and sister? Yin Yu Xuan is puzzled, but he doesn''t ask much. Instead, he happily carries his rice and eats his favorite sweet and sour ribs. ¡­¡­ Qu Qimin followed Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li for a long time. Seeing that neither of them spoke, Qu Qi began to be a little nervous. He didn''t understand what they wanted to say? But it can be seen that they will not come to him for no reason. "Mr. and Mrs. si..." Qu Qimin couldn''t help calling. She was afraid that if she kept silent, he would feel crazy. He still prefers that everyone has something to say, rather than the feeling of being a little anonymous as he is now. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan then stood still and looked back at Si Jiuyuan. "Yinyuxuan..." Si Jiuyuan just spoke. As soon as they mentioned yinyuxuan, Qu Qimin''s face became a little nervous. He looked nervously at Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan. It took him a long time to find his voice. "Mr. and Mrs. Si, my daughter has become like this now. I also know that she has done a lot of wrong things, but she doesn''t have many days to live. I hope you..." Qu Qimin is very afraid. He is afraid that his wife and his wife are going to settle accounts in the future. What his daughter has done really makes people angry. If this is not handled properly, no one knows what will happen next. "We have no plans to pursue her, and we have made her clear." Qu Li opens his mouth. Hearing the words, Qu Qimin also looked at them strangely. He did not expect that Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li had no intention to pursue them. This really surprised them. "And you?" Qu Qimin didn''t know very well. Since they didn''t plan to investigate, what other things did they want to find him suddenly? They don''t seem to have such a relationship yet. There''s no need to "Do you know about old man Qu''s life for Yinyu?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2450 Hearing the speech, Qu Qimin was also stunned. "Continued What''s more Obviously, Qu Qimin didn''t know about this. He just knew that yinyuxuan didn''t have many days to live. Seeing his expression, Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan understood that old Qu didn''t tell him about his life to Yin Yu from the beginning to the end. "Don''t you think your daughter can live without old man Qu?" Si Jiuyuan was obviously angry. Old man Qu did so much that he didn''t tell them from the beginning to the end. Yes! He is righteous. It''s so righteous that even one''s own life is involved. At this point, Si Jiuyuan was a little angry and felt that old man Qu really suffered from it. But I hope so many people don''t know. This dead old man! "Why How could that be? Old Qu tou didn''t say that he He just said Xiao Xuan would not live for a few days, he Did he do anything else? " Qu Qimin doesn''t know all this, and he really doesn''t know anything if old man Qu doesn''t say it. Therefore, when Si Jiuyuan mentioned it at this time, Qu Qimin would be so surprised. What else did old man Qu do for his family? "The day your daughter dies, old man Qu will die, too." Si Jiuyuan said. Smelling speech, old man Qu looked at Si Jiuyuan strangely. He didn''t expect that he would hear such words from Si Jiuyuan''s mouth. "This..." Qu Qimin didn''t want to believe, "this How can Is that possible? " Qu Qimin is very difficult to find her voice. She has no way to understand it, and she doesn''t know how to believe it. In order to print the rain spin, he did so. Qu Qimin was stunned. When he recalled the things he had done in the past, he just felt like a jerk. When he thought of what old man Qu had done for them, he had forgotten everything. He just thought it was right. Old man Qu should do all this for them, and they should take it for granted. Even though they are all from the same village, even if they do something for them, what is it? After all, it''s all for one village. But now, hearing that old man Qu has done so much for his family, Qu Qimin regrets that if he could stop his daughter earlier, if he could let her not touch those things. If not There are too many ifs, but ifs are only IFS after all. It''s impossible to make IFS become reality and ifs that never happened. "Can you tell me why this is so?" Qu Qimin used to think that they didn''t even have the credibility to say that. But when her daughter touched those things, she knew clearly that there was nothing impossible in the world. Too many things are possible. "Yinyuxuan is actually dead." Qu Li, who had never spoken, spoke at this time. "Dead, dead?" Qu Qimin looks at her. Qu Li nodded and continued, "Yin Yuxuan''s physical strength has raised no less than ten thousand poisonous insects. Her body has been hollowed out by those poisonous insects for a long time, and she has never left anything except her consciousness. "So, she survived because old Qu tou gave her some of her life?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2451 Although he also felt that it was a bit inconceivable to say this, now Qu Qimin couldn''t figure out what was going on. But they obviously have no reason to cheat her. What''s the point of cheating her? Both of them are not idle people. Qu Qimin knows this very well. "Yes Qu Li nodded. She didn''t want to let more people know about these things. Qu Qimin squatted on one side, reached out and grabbed his hair, and his face was covered with incredible words. He really didn''t think of this. When Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan told him this, Qu Qimin didn''t even dare to think about it before. My daughter, invisible, has harmed so many people. "Qu Qimin, we don''t tell you this to make you blame yourself. We just think that the old man has paid so much in silence. He never wants to be known, but we don''t think it''s fair to him!" Yes! How could it be even? No one will know what he died for until he dies. Qu Qimin is Yin Yuxuan''s father. He should know that. Yin Yuxuan has no way to make up for what he has done, but Qu Qimin is not the same. Qu Qimin fell into a state of self reproach. He just squatted there and grabbed his hair as if to finish it all. That''s how he was satisfied. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan look at each other, and finally at Qu Qimin. Then they turn and walk out. No matter what Qu Qimin is thinking now? They don''t want to pay too much attention. There are some things that should be told to them, and they have already said them. If Qu Qimin really feels that he owes old man Qu something, then what should he do next? I believe he knows better than both of them. ¡­¡­ When he came back to his home, he frowned and said nothing. Yin Yuxuan has already had enough and is taking his used dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen. If the previous, Qu Qimin will certainly stop, and then let her touch nothing. But at this time Qu Qimin did not, but sat and stood there quietly looking at the background of Yin Yuxuan. Yinyuxuan put down the bowl and came out to see Qu Qimin. At that time, he ran to Qu Qimin happily. "Dad, you''re back! Come and eat Yinyuxuan holds Qu Qimin''s hand and smiles. Qu Qimin looked at Yin Yuxuan with a complicated look. After staring at him for a long time, he just nodded silently. Yinxiu''s eyebrows have been tightly wrinkled. Qu Qimin has something on her mind. She can see it at a glance, but what''s on her mind? Can Qu Qimin show such a look? Is it because of yinyuxuan? This makes her really completely unable to understand, in the end is because of what happened? Will make Yinyu spin like this! After dinner, Qu Qimin comes to yinxiu with porridge that has been cooked into soup, ready to feed yinxiu. Yinxiu''s eyebrows have been wrinkled, and her mouth doesn''t cooperate with her, tightly closed and not open. "Alas..." Qu Qimin sighed, looked at yinxiu and said, "eat first! I''ll talk to you after that. " Obviously, it was seen by yinxiu, otherwise yinxiu would not force him to say without eating. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2452 Yinxiu heard the speech, but he shook his head. It''s obvious that if Qu Qimin doesn''t say anything, she doesn''t plan to eat either. Seeing this, Qu Qimin sighed, looked at Yinyu Xuan on one side and said, "Xuanxuan, go to the backyard to play." Yin Yuxuan is squatting on one side, drawing on the ground with a stick. When she hears Qu Qimin''s words, although she is a little depressed, she has a good time here. Why does Qu Qimin let her go to the backyard? Before yinyuxuan had time to ask, he was staring at by Qu Qimin''s eyes and went straight back to the courtyard. It wasn''t until after Yinyu disappeared that Qu Qimin sighed. "As you eat, I''ll tell you." Yinxiu smell speech, this just opened mouth, eating Qu Qimin feed in of porridge soup. Qu Qimin then told yinxiu everything that Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li had told him before. He was still there sighing. In any case, he can''t actually accept this. His own daughter, harm Qu old man will also follow death, he really can''t bear these. "What have we done! Then... " Qu Qimin didn''t say the following. Who can he blame for his own daughter, whom he taught? "Blame me, blame me, blame me!" Qu Qimin''s face was in pain. Yin Xiu''s face is also very heavy, lying there pursing lips, eyes with a strong color of remorse. She did not expect that this would happen. He really hoped that Yin Yuxuan would die at that time. Why should he live so many days. If old man Qu could survive, they would rather be able to collect Yinyu''s corpse when they come back. That would not be the case. "What''s the use of our thinking? If you can get the body back, then you... " Qu Qimin didn''t know how to go on. Because he knew very well that if Yin Yuxuan died at that time, on the way back with Yin Xiu, Yin Xiu would also die and leave the world. Qu Qimin admits that he is selfish and does not want his wife to leave. He''s lost a daughter, if not his wife. Qu Qimin didn''t even know whether he had the courage to live. People are so selfish. ¡­¡­ When Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan got home, old man Qu was still in the sun as before. Maybe it was too comfortable. He was already asleep. Snoring while sleeping. When Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan saw this, they felt a little uncomfortable. Old man Qu was like this, but they were even more distressed. Qu Li is even worried about whether old man Qu will fall asleep like this, just "Let''s go in!" Si Jiuyuan whispered. Qu Li nodded and followed Si Jiuyuan into the room. They didn''t know what to say? No one just went inside and said nothing. When they just came to the door, old man Qu suddenly said, "did you two go to find Qu Qimin?" Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li were really frightened by old man qu. they thought he was asleep, but none of them thought that the old man was so alert. "Old man, if you are scared, you will be scared to death." Si Jiuyuan frowned. Old man Qu sighed, "why tell him? Don''t let him know, isn''t it better? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2453 Old man Qu really doesn''t want to let them know about it, so it''s less fun. It''s good to have a sense of mystery when you die, isn''t it? "He should know!" Si Jiuyuan frowned. "But I don''t think it''s bad to be a little mysterious." Old man Qu sat up in his reclining chair and complained. Division nine yuan stares at him, way, "you want to be a saint, that is also your business." Old man Qu sighed, "I just want them to live more freely, so that I can be less involved when I die, don''t I?" Si Jiuyuan looked at him, pursed his lips and stopped talking. Seeing this, old man Qu sighed. Naturally, he knew what they wanted. It''s just that he''s always used to being cold-blooded. Suddenly when he dies, all of them come to cry for him. She''s really not used to it. It''s crying and noisy. It''s noisy to death. Can we rest in peace if we let him die? "Freedom is not the law of freedom. They should live a lifetime in self blame." Si Jiuyuan seldom gets angry. Seeing this, old man Qu knew that Si Jiuyuan was really angry this time. "Whatever you want, whatever you want!" Anyway, they have already said that they just want to stop them, but they can''t stop them. Old man Qu lay down again. Before lying down, he said to Qu Li, "little Ali, I want to eat braised fish at night. Remember to buy one!" Smell speech, Qu Li nodded. Old man Qu stretched out and said, "it''s such a fine day. I''ll sleep for a while. This kind of weather is the most suitable for sleeping!" After that, old man Qu closed his eyes directly. Si Jiuyuan said something about him, but as soon as old man Qu lay down, he fell asleep. Snoring is louder than just now. Si Jiuyuan is speechless, but he doesn''t mean to pull him up. Instead, he turns around and walks into the house. In the evening, Qu Qimin came with some vegetables in his hand and Yinyu in his other hand. "Grandfather Qu..." After coming in, Yin Yuxuan called. When seeing Si Jiuyuan, Yin Yuxuan was a little afraid. The man was so beautiful, but his face was smelly all the time, which made people inexplicably afraid. After she finished calling, she directly hid behind Qu Qimin and did not dare to say a word more. As for Si Jiuyuan''s words, he didn''t want to pay attention to Yin Yuxuan, so he just got up and went to the kitchen to help Qu Li. As soon as he left, Qu Li was relieved. Her heart was filled with anger. "Master Qu!" Qu Qimin used to call his grandfather Lao Qu tou, but now he found that he really didn''t respect him, so he changed his name. "What''s the matter? If not, go back! " Old man Qu doesn''t like the atmosphere. "Old man Qu, it''s about Xuan Xuan..." Qu Qimin suddenly didn''t know what to say. On the way here, he had thought a lot of words, but when he got here, he saw the relaxed look of old Qu. On the contrary, Qu Qimin felt full of pressure. He didn''t feel that it was meaningless to do so. No matter how much he says now, it is impossible for old man Qu not to die. "If you don''t know how to say it, don''t say it!" Old man Qu waved to him and said, "I just can''t see so many people angry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2454 Hearing the words, Qu Qimin''s heart is even more remorseful. Even if he is really dead, those who are dead are only two of his family and will not involve outsiders. So when old man Qu said that, he didn''t feel relaxed. Old man Qu glanced at him and said, "if you don''t have any problems, please take your daughter back." "Master Qu..." Qu Qimin called. "Come on, please! I''m going to eat. Don''t disturb me Qu Qimin sighed. What he said turned into a silent sigh. In addition to his own remorse, his heart is full of apologies to old man Qu. She felt that she had really made a big mistake and hurt so many people! After he put things down, he looked at old man Qu again, and then he turned and walked out. Yin Yuxuan didn''t know what they were going to say? She didn''t understand what they said. "Dad, it seems that grandfather Qu is not very happy. Did Xuan Xuan do something wrong?" Yin Yu Xuan asked in a puzzled way. He heard that they had mentioned her, but he didn''t know what they were talking about? "Xuan Xuan, your life is given by grandfather qu. even if you die, you have to remember that you can''t live until now without grandfather Qu, do you understand?" What Qu Qimin can tell Yin Yuxuan now is nothing but this. Wen Yan, Yin Yu Xuan nodded. At this time, Qu Qimin is inexplicably envious of his daughter. He also hopes that he doesn''t know anything and may be able to live a more relaxed life. But he thought that his idea was ridiculous. If he didn''t understand, who would pay for what his daughter had done? ¡­¡­ Every day, old man Li Qu can''t change some things before this, but he just hopes that he can''t make them comfortable. Every day good food and drink wait on him, old man Qu is happy every day, cheerful appearance let them feel very sad. Si Jiuyuan accompanies old man Qu to play chess every day. A few days ago, old man Qu could still get up and walk for a few steps. From the third day, old man Qu''s body function began to decline. On the fourth day, there was no way to get out of bed and walk. On the fourth day, Yin Yuxuan looked younger, as if she was only four years old. She just learned to speak. She didn''t know what she wanted to express? On the fifth day, old man Qu couldn''t see clearly. Everything he saw was flower. Yinyuxuan''s situation also began to decline. She would take a few steps before, but from that day on, she could only climb on the ground. On the sixth day, old man Qu couldn''t even eat. He could only lie on the bed and lose weight crazily. His appearance was not as good-looking or even ugly as before. Yinyuxuan must be held by people, crying like a baby. On the seventh day, old man Qu was completely out of breath. One second before, he was still sleeping. The next second, he lost all consciousness. He lay peacefully on the bed and left without any pain. Qu Li sat by the bed, looking at old man Qu and staring at him for a long time. Si Jiuyuan was also a little dull, and Qu Qimin''s situation was similar. After Yinyu left, Qu Qimin and yinxiu didn''t cry. They seemed to have accepted this reality. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2455 Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan prepared for old man Qu. Qu Qimin came directly to the old man Qu, and Qu Li was a little disgusted with him. He didn''t even want to see him if, but at Qu Qimin''s request, Qu Li finally agreed to his request. Until the old man Qu was buried, Si Jiuyuan and Qu Li left the qujia village. Out of the door, lock the door, looking at the room suddenly quiet down, Qu Li''s tears are how also can''t control to fall down. At first, she didn''t cry because of it, but at this time, she really couldn''t control herself. Tears hualala straight off, like a broken line of beads in general, how can not control themselves. The division nine yuan stretch out hand to embrace her in the bosom, low voice way, "don''t like this!" Qu Li buried his face in his arms and cried out loud. Si Jiuyuan didn''t stop her. She thought Qu Li should cry hard before, instead of suppressing herself every day like now. Her heart was obviously suffering to death, but she had to control herself from tears. Whenever I see Qu Li like this, Si Jiuyuan''s heart is more uncomfortable than anyone else. Now he was relieved to see that she was really crying. Seeing this, the villagers sighed slightly. They generally knew what was going on. They thought that old man Qu was not worth it, but everything had happened. What can they say? Seeing that Qu Li was crying like this, they knew that Qu Li must have been depressed. In recent days, he has been dealing with old man Qu''s affairs. Qu Li has never cried, but his face has not been particularly good. With his sad face, they actually hope that Qu Li can cry. In this way, she would feel better, but Qu Li didn''t cry. Now, it''s better. If she doesn''t have the slightest reaction and suffocates herself, in fact, Si Jiuyuan is worried that she will suffocate herself. Now such a, division nine yuan pour also followed to relax tone. Qu Li cried for a long time, as if he was tired. He looked pitifully at Si Jiuyuan and sobbed. The division nine yuan sees her this appearance, is again repeatedly the sigh. What a silly girl. After Qu Erye''s house, Qu Erye handed a hot towel to Si Jiuyuan. "Thank you Si Jiuyuan took it and wiped Qu Li''s face. Qu Li was also a little embarrassed. She bowed her head and didn''t dare to look at everyone. After all, she cried so much that many people saw her. Now she has to get a hot towel to wash her face. Qu Er Yeh sighed and said, "old Qu tou has gone. You two probably won''t come here much in the future." Although they didn''t like outsiders coming to their village, they actually got along with Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan. Moreover, Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan both have fairly good attitudes towards everyone. If people treat you with kindness, they can''t treat you with evil. "Every year, I will come to my master''s grave." Qu Li Dao. Second master Qu nodded, which is OK. At least we can see them coming, he nodded. Watching them go out, second master Qu just waves his hand. It is estimated that their village will be calm as soon as they leave. As a matter of fact, when old man Qu was alive, the village was not very peaceful. Everyone wanted to get old man Qu''s things. Now it''s OK. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2456 After Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan came home, just as they entered the room, Luo Luo rushed over. Seeing that Luo Luo returns to his original appearance, Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan are relieved. When Chi Haoshi left, they were most worried about Lolo, but in that situation, they had no choice but to leave Lolo. But fortunately, Luo Luo did not have any accident, the body also recovered very well. This is the most gratifying thing for Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan. Otherwise, how can they forgive themselves and leave without their daughter. Lolo looked behind them, his face slightly wrinkled, "Daddy, Mommy, why don''t you see Taigong?" Lolo was full of expectations, but now he is a little disappointed to see old man Qu. Lolo knew that she would never see her father, mother, and her friends again. It was Tai Gong who helped her get well. Lolo has always wanted to thank old man Qu well, but now that he doesn''t see old man Qu, little Lolo is naturally full of loss. "Grandfather Qu, he..." Qu Li suddenly didn''t know how to explain to Lolo about old Qu. Seeing this, Si Jiuyuan reached out and touched Luo Luo''s head, then picked her up. "Lolo, daddy and Mommy have been in the car and plane for a long time. Now they are very tired. Can you let daddy and Mommy go first, have a drink and have a rest?" The tone of division nine yuan takes of from is thick discuss. Smell speech, Luo Luo really hastened to give them a way, and he also ran to pour water for them, soon poured a glass of water back, first handed to Qu Li, and then poured a cup to Si Jiuyuan. Then sit alone in front of them, chin propped, and wait. It seems that they are ready to wait until they have enough rest and then ask what is going on. Qu Li had a headache and rubbed his temple. She really doesn''t know how to explain to Lolo. She looks at Si Jiuyuan for help about the fact that old man Qu has passed away. Si Jiuyuan pinched her fingers, as if to tell Qu Li that he had everything. Seeing this, Qu Li was relieved. "Daddy, have you had a good rest?" Lolo saw them put down their water cup and looked at them expectantly. Chen Bo, the Housekeeper on one side, saw their faces and almost guessed it. At that time, they left in such a hurry, in fact, he had a little feeling. Now seeing the look of Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan, he was just more sure of his guess. "Daddy?" See division nine yuan all the time didn''t answer her, Luo Luo can''t help a voice to call a. "Lolo, you may not be able to accept what daddy will tell you next, but it''s a reality. You must learn to accept it, understand?" Division nine yuan thought, still can''t directly tell Luo Luo, Qu old man died of this news. "Good!" Lolo nodded cleverly. Although she was still young, she could understand many things. She could also see how serious Si Jiuyuan looked at this time. She knew that things might be much more serious than she thought. "Old man Qu is old. This world is no longer suitable for him, so he went to another world, which is at the other end of the sky." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2457 Si Jiuyuan expressed it in the most euphemistic way. He didn''t know if Luo Luo could understand it, but he really didn''t know what other ways to express it. "Like granddad? Will Lolo never see you again? " Lolo''s smart. He''s got it on the fly. When Si Jiuyuan said so, Luo Luo almost guessed some, so he blinked a pair of big eyes and looked at Si Jiuyuan. Si Jiuyuan nodded, but shook his head again. "Daddy Luo Luo does not quite understand ground to look at division nine yuan, some don''t understand at this time what does she mean? Can''t meet, or still have a chance. "There will be a day when we meet, but we have to wait for a long time..." Si Jiuyuan said. Lolo nodded, not asking more. Instead, he ran to take the housekeeper Chen Bo''s hand and said, "grandfather housekeeper, will you play with Luo Luo?" The housekeeper Chen Bo answered and took Luo Luo out. Out of the yard, Luo Luo red eyes to see housekeeper Chen Bo, said, "housekeeper grandfather, Luo Luo actually understand." "Little Miss..." The housekeeper Chen Bo looked at Luo Luo in surprise. Did the child just endure in front of Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan all the time in order not to make them sad? If so, the child is too sensible. Although he watched Lolo grow up, he never knew that the child had grown up before he knew it. "Daddy''s meaning is actually to tell Lolo that he''s dead. Lolo knows." Luo Luo chokes a way, the small nose is red, the tear Ba TA TA falls down. For a moment, the housekeeper Chen Bo did not know how to comfort him. You can''t make Lolo cry all the time. "Young lady, people will die, just like little flowers. When their life comes, they will wither." The housekeeper Chen Bo pointed to the flower in front of him. Luo Luo clearly nodded, "I know, but I''m so sad in my heart. I like Tai Gong, but Tai Gong just left Luo Luo, and I will never see him again." With that, Lolo burst into tears. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan who are in the house are directly shocked. When they came out, they saw Lolo holding his little knee and crying, "I also want to say thank you to Taigong. If it wasn''t for Taigong, would Lolo also die?" The housekeeper Chen Bo stood aside, completely did not know how to answer Luo Luo''s words, only felt that at this time, all the answers began to become very weak. He didn''t know how to comfort him. When he looked up at Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan, he was helpless. Qu Li waved at him. Seeing this, the housekeeper Chen Bo retreated. Qu Li went straight to Luo Luo''s side and sat down. The little guy raised his head to see his mother and called pitifully, "Mommy!" Qu Li picked her up, let her sit in her arms, gently help her wipe away her tears, and sighed in a low voice, "Lolo, mom doesn''t want grandfather Qu to leave like this, you talk to the brightest star in the sky, grandfather Qu can hear you want to thank him." "Is that ok?" Asked Lolo uncertainly. "Of course!" Qu Li nodded. Lolo blinked and looked up at the sky, "but it''s day." Qu Li was dumb for a moment and didn''t know how to answer Luo Luo''s words. "It''s night over there now. When it''s night, it''s day, and the stars will come out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2458 Luo Luo smell speech, was to understand of nod, "so, is time difference?" Qu Li nodded and said, "yes, it''s time difference. It''s night there, and it''s day here. You can see him at night." Luo Luo understood Qu Li''s words, raised a smile on his face and said, "good! I''ll talk to Taigong in the evening. " Qu Li was relieved. She was afraid that she could not explain. After Luo Luo was coaxed, Qu Li went back to his room. She is really tired and wants to have a good rest. These days, I''ve been busy dealing with old man Qu''s affairs. As soon as they finish, they rush back to Yanjing. Qu Li and Si Jiuyuan naturally did not have a good rest, so after returning to the room, Qu Li took a bath and went straight to bed to have a rest. In the room behind Si Jiuyuan, seeing that Qu Li was asleep, he sat down by the bed for a while. After staring at Qu Li for a long time, I saw that her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and reached out to help her smooth them. Old man Qu is gone, but his behavior is righteous, he is the benefactor of their family. Quri had his healing to recover, and so did Lolo. Although a lot of things happened during this period, at least now everything is quiet, which is actually enough. Si Jiuyuan lowers his head and kisses Qu Li''s eyebrows. It''s very good. Their life will return to calm, and they will only be happier in the future. So have been, have been happy to go on! - in the compound of the military region near the city, several children ran around in the courtyard, crazy. And one of the little girls, lying on one side, looked in one direction. She was staring at one of the boys. The boy looks like a teenager, much bigger than the little girl. He was standing there with his arms bare. The little girl didn''t feel bored at all. She just looked at it. It seemed that as long as the boy stood, she was going to watch it. As time goes by, the color of the sky is getting grey. The boy just got up straight. The little girl immediately got up from the ground and ran to him. "Brother Yin!" The little girl cheered, then took out a bottle of drink from her small bag at her waist and handed it up directly. "Brother Yin, drink water!" The little girl laughed. Gu Yin took a look, frowned slightly, and said, "I don''t drink this additive." Smell speech, the little girl''s small face then collapsed down, pitifully looking at Gu Yin, said: "brother Yin, this is very good to drink, good sweet good sweet, Pei Lesheng likes to drink this." Pei Lesheng looks at Gu Yin seriously. This is her favorite drink. Last night, her mother rewarded her with one more bottle for her good performance. She wanted to drink it last night. But when she thought of Gu Yin, she put away the drink. After Gu Yin''s training, Pei Lesheng naturally wanted to give him a taste of the drink. As a result, Gu Yin didn''t drink, and Pei Lesheng was in a depressed mood. Clearly everyone is a child, how can Gu Yin be so much more mature than others? "I don''t drink it!" Gu Yin frowned and said that he usually only drinks boiled water, and he was not interested in this kind of drink at all. Hearing this, Pei Lesheng frowned and asked, "really, really don''t drink?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2459 Gu Yin had already taken his own military water cup and poured a glass of water into his mouth. Seeing this, Pei Lesheng''s small face completely wrinkled into a ball, and then seemed to compromise in general, said: "OK, then Pei Lesheng himself drink." Gu Yin glanced at her, then took one side of the short sleeve cover, short sleeve cover in Gu Yin''s body appears to be some long, obviously not his own. "Brother Yin, is this your father''s dress?" Pei Lesheng asked curiously. "Well!" Gu Yin answered, looked at the weather and said, "little cloud, it''s time for you to go home!" It''s getting late. As a result, she still stays here and doesn''t go back. After a while, aunt Ye thinks it''s time to look for her again. "Brother Yin, do I want to accompany you again?" Pei Lesheng said. "I''m going home, too." Gu Yin frowned. Pei Lesheng immediately raised his face and said with a smile, "brother Yin, will you take me home?" Gu Yin looked at the weather, although in the military compound, but let Pei Lesheng himself back, Gu Yin was still a little worried, so he nodded. When Pei Lesheng saw this, he raised a smile on his face and was obviously very happy. She follows Gu Yin and chatters all the time. Even if Gu Yin''s face is black, there is only one word in the whole process Or "Oh!" Or "I know!" But Pei Lesheng is still not tired of talking, Gu Yin is so silent listening, looking cold. I''m just a teenager, but I''m old-fashioned. "You''re home!" This is Gu Yin''s longest speech all the way. "Brother Yin, won''t you come in and sit down?" Pei Lesheng looked at him expectantly. He really hoped that Gu Yin could come to her home and sit down. Then she can show Gu Yin her favorite treasures and tell Gu Yin that they are all her treasures. "I''m going home!" Gu Yin frowned and said, "it''s getting late. It''s time for my father to come back.". Pei Lesheng pursed his little mouth and said, "OK!" Gu Yin turned around and was about to leave. Pei Lesheng suddenly thought of something. He rushed directly to Gu Yin and said, "brother Yin, when are you going to train tomorrow? Will Pei Lesheng come to see you again?" Gu Yin Leng for a while, way, "tomorrow does not train." "Ah?" Pei Lesheng looked at him, puzzled. Mingming Gu Yin goes to training every day. Why don''t you train tomorrow. "Tomorrow, I''ll go to the military area command with my father to watch military exercises." Gu Yin explained. Pei Lesheng said, "I know!" After that, Gu Yin went straight away. Pei Lesheng turned and entered the room happily. He jumped like a little rabbit and was very happy. "Poof, poof I''m really an extrovert girl. When I was old, I went to see Gu Yin all the time. What''s good to see? " Pei Lesheng had just entered the room when he heard a chilly sound. Hearing this, Pei Lesheng frowned and looked at Pei shuoheng, who was leaning against the door and standing out of her head, "brother!" Pei Lesheng called with dissatisfaction on his face. The most depressing thing about Pei Lesheng was that he was born on the same day as them, but he was so short. Clearly her father and mother are not short. "Listen to Gu Yin say that he will go to see the military exercise tomorrow?" Pei shuoheng said suddenly. As soon as Pei Lesheng heard this, he immediately changed his face and ran to Pei shuoheng, blinking, "brother, will dad take you and second brother tomorrow?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2460 Looking at Pei Lesheng''s eyes, Pei shuoheng knows what kind of abacus he is making. "Dad said, I can''t take you." Pei shuoheng is very serious. Pei Lesheng''s character is too jumpy. Every time he goes to the military region, something will happen, and then his father will clean up the mess. But Pei Lesheng always had a way to sneak in every time, so Pei Jinyu didn''t mention this military exercise to Pei Lesheng. I don''t want to let this little guy have a chance to run in, but I didn''t expect that he would get the news from Gu Yin. "Brother..." Pei Lesheng looks at Pei shuoheng pitifully. Pei shuoheng didn''t start. Quan Dang didn''t see it. "Brother..." Pei Lesheng changed his tone and called again. "No, no! If I let dad know, I''ll be taught. " Pei shuoheng shakes his head repeatedly. Every time they steal Pei Lesheng, it''s their brothers who are punished. Seeing this, Pei Lesheng hummed, "then I''ll go to my mother. My mother will take me." Pei Lesheng is ready to go to find Ye Yining. As a result, Pei shuoheng says coldly behind his back, "my mother is on a business trip tomorrow. I won''t go to the military region." Pei Lesheng suddenly withered. He looked back at Pei shuoheng pitifully and said, "brother..." "I''m not sure. Maybe you can take Dad if you want to." Anyway, no matter what Pei shuoheng said, he would not agree to take Pei Lesheng to the military region. After all, every time she goes, if she doesn''t make some trouble, she just doesn''t stop. Every time my father was called to lecture by his teacher, they would be punished. Then, there was nothing wrong with Pei Lesheng. This is the difference between them. Pei Lesheng is a treasure in his father''s hand, while he and ye shuoling are weeds. His father wants to pull them out quickly. Every day, he also teaches them that they are young men. They should learn to protect their younger sister and not let her be bullied outside. And the two of them had to be Pei Lesheng''s flower protectors. They used to complain a little, but when they grow up, they think it''s OK. The younger sister belongs to them. If they don''t protect the younger sister, who will? They don''t hurt their sister. Who does? "Dad won''t let me go." Pei Lesheng is pathetic. In fact, she just wants to go to Gu Yin tomorrow. As long as Gu Yin is there, she promises not to make trouble. However, it is obvious that Pei shuoheng does not intend to take her. This depressed Pei Lesheng. "Mom''s on a business trip tomorrow. She came back in the evening." Pei shuoheng kindly reminds us. Smell speech, Pei Lesheng eyes then bright, then looked at time, ye Yining almost should come back. Just thinking about it, Pei Lesheng heard the sound of the car outside the door, and immediately recognized that it was Ye Yining''s car. Pei Lesheng didn''t care about anything else and ran out. See ye Yining and Xi Yan two people get out of the car, she directly rushed to Ye Yining in front of, hugged Ye Yining''s leg. "Mom!" Pei Lesheng raised his head, blinked his big eyes, and gave a silly call. "So enthusiastic? What do you want, mom? " Ye Yining will see through her daughter''s urination. She won''t be so enthusiastic when she has nothing to do. "Aunt Xi." Pei Lesheng saw Xi Yan and said hello. Then he looked at Ye Yining, "Mom, people just miss you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2461 If ye Yining believes her lies, then her understanding of her daughter over the years is really in vain. "Come on, what do you want mom to do?" Ye Yining asked, reaching for Pei Lesheng''s hand and walking into the room. "Mom, Dad, they have a military exercise tomorrow. I want to go." Pei Lesheng blinked, showing his most lovely side. Ye Yining was slightly stunned, and then she remembered the activities of the military region tomorrow. However, because she had to go on a business trip early tomorrow morning, she would not follow Pei Jinyu to attend the military exercise this time. Although she can bring her family members, she can''t put her career down completely. Xi Yan will be on a business trip with her tomorrow, so neither of them will go. "Go to Gu yin?" Ye Yining immediately guessed his daughter''s little careful thinking. Gu Yin is the son of their new division commander. He is 14 years old, six years older than Pei Lesheng. But Pei Lesheng just likes to run behind Gu Yin. Gu Yin is very good-looking, just because she is too cold, and Pei Lesheng''s jumping personality is totally equivalent to two extremes. She can''t understand her daughter. How did she catch Gu yin? She has seen Pei Lesheng go to see Gu Yin training several times. In other words, Gu Yin''s father is also really strict with him. In addition to studying, he is required to stand for two hours every day and wait until the end of Saturday to double. "Brother Yin went." Pei Lesheng nodded seriously. "I see!" Smell speech, ye Yining nodded. Pei Lesheng''s character is very jumping, like a monkey, but when he meets Gu Yin, he is quiet and can sit there for most of the day. She estimates that Gu Yin is really her daughter''s nemesis. If Gu Yin is there, she can rest assured. At least, if Gu Yin stays there, Pei Lesheng will be able to sit there quietly. He won''t be like a little monkey every day, running up and down every day, just like before. He doesn''t look like a girl. Pei Jinyu says every day that her daughter is like her. She really doesn''t feel that she has such a time. "Mom, you''ll tell Dad, won''t you?" Pei Lesheng, there is a play! As long as ye Yining is willing to say it, Pei Jinyu will never refuse. Ye Yining saw her this appearance, stretched out his hand to light her nose tip, said with a smile, "don''t worry, mother said." Smell speech, Pei Lesheng happily turned a circle in the side, holding Ye Yining''s leg, almost rushed to kiss. Ye Yining shook his head speechless, looking at his daughter like this, he was really helpless. "Ning Ning, I''ll go back first. After a while, acher will probably come back for dinner." Xi Yanyang raised his hand, still holding the dishes to be cooked in the evening. "Well, you go first!" After separation, ye Yining leads Pei Lesheng into the house. When Pei shuoheng sees Pei Lesheng''s expression, he knows that ye Yining has agreed. Seeing the villain''s success, Pei shuoheng shakes his head helplessly. "Mom!" Pei shuoheng called. "Well!" Ye Yining answered and came to Pei shuoheng''s side. He was about to bow his head and kiss his forehead. As a result, the little guy backed away and said, "Mom, men and women are not compatible." Ye Yining, "..." Since her son began to study Chinese culture, especially after learning this sentence, it has become very difficult for her to kiss Pei shuoheng or ye shuoling. "I''m your mother!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2462 After that, ye Yining directly brought Pei shuoheng over, ignoring whether he was happy or not, and directly bowed his head and kissed him on the brow. Then he looked at Pei shuoheng, who seemed to be about to explode. As a result, Pei shuoheng took a look and said, "only women and villains are difficult to raise." Ye Yining, "..." She''s deaf. She can''t hear anything. Is this his own son? Absolutely not. Ye Yining''s heart that call a depressed ah, see Pei Jin a military uniform come in, ye Yining directly put down Pei shuoheng. Three or two steps to Pei Jinyu''s face, complained, "husband, your son bullied me." Pei shuoheng rolled his eyes. The meaning in his eyes was obviously disdaining Ye Yining''s childishness. "Smelly boy, I don''t know how to bully your mother when I''m away?" Pei Jinyu naturally protects his wife and son. They are all raised by other women. "Wife, I''m in charge of you again!" Pei shuoheng said with an old face. Hearing this, Pei Jinyu looks at Ye Yining. As soon as ye Yining saw that the situation was not right, he held Pei Jinyu''s neck and gave him a kiss. He said, "husband, I call it cultivating feelings with my son." Pei shuoheng, "..." Mom, can you be more shameless? "Mom, that''s a kiss, not a relationship." Pei shuoheng made up for it. Ye Yining looked at Pei Jinyu, quickly held his arm and said in a delicate voice, "husband, I''ve been busy all day today. My shoulders are so sour. You can give me a massage in the evening!" Ye Yining, this is a hint to Pei Jinyu. Of course, they dare not talk about such an open topic directly in front of their children. Sure enough, when Pei Jinyu heard this, her eyes lit up and said, "good!" Pei shuoheng is speechless. Every time ye Yining and Pei Jinyu are just a little coquetry, Pei Jinyu has no moral bottom line, as if nothing has happened. Pei shuoheng now thinks that women are too much trouble. Two at home is enough trouble. He doesn''t want more women at home. "Mom!" Seeing this, Pei Lesheng stretched out his hand to pull Ye Yining''s clothes and said weakly. "Honey, let''s go and cook!" Ye Yining patted Pei Lesheng''s hand as if to appease her. Then he took Pei Jinyu and went into the kitchen. Pei Lesheng looks at Ye Yining expectantly. As long as ye Yining comes out, she believes everything will be easy. Entering the kitchen, ye Yining turned directly, pressed Pei Jinyu on one side of the wall, and called softly, "husband!" "Well?" Pei Jinyu picked her eyebrows. Ye Yining''s fingers were drawn in circles in front of Pei Jinyu''s chest and said, "husband, there will be a military exercise in your military region tomorrow, right?" "Well!" Pei Jinyu said. "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow!" Ye Yining said. "I know." Previously, ye Yining had already said that. Ye Yining''s fingers kept drawing on his chest and said, "I heard that your art troupe has recruited many beautiful little girls recently." "What''s the vinegar again?" Pei Jinyu looks at her in a funny way. It is clear that they have been married for so many years and their children have grown up. But ye Yining always gets sour from time to time. Naturally, Pei Jinyu is happy to see her. After all, this proves that ye Yining attaches great importance to him. "Then take Pei Lesheng! Those little flowers of the art troupe naturally know that you are married and dare not think about you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2463 After a long time, Pei Jinyu understood what ye Yining was going to do? It''s all Pei Lesheng. She wants to go to the military region to watch the drill with her tomorrow. That''s why she talks to Ye Yining. Pei Jinyu, however, frowned and sighed, "Ning Ning, you don''t know our daughter''s temperament. Tomorrow I will be very busy. I can''t watch her at all and take her with me. Who knows what will happen to her then?" Pei Jinyu is really helpless. This daughter is his sweetheart. There is nothing wrong with this. Neither of the two boys in the family can match his daughter. But his daughter''s character is too jumpy to be quiet. There will be a lot of leaders from the top in the military exercise tomorrow. He is not afraid of anything else. He is afraid that Pei Lesheng will do something wrong at that time. "I know." Ye Yining naturally knows this. "Do you still say, or do you say you won''t go on a business trip tomorrow?" Pei Jinyu asked, if ye Yining is keeping an eye on Pei Lesheng, he can still save his mind a little bit, but once Ye Yining is away, Pei shuosheng and ye shuoling can''t see Pei Lesheng at all. "It''s bad, but I promise Pei Lesheng won''t make trouble for you tomorrow." Ye Yining assured with a smile. Pei Jinyu put out her hand to cover Ye Yining''s eyes. He was afraid that he would stare at him for a while, and then his heart would naturally soften. At that time, it would be really bad. "Husband..." Ye Yining took his hand, "can I still be so poor? Since I dare to make a promise, I can definitely guarantee that Pei Lesheng will be safe tomorrow and will not bring you any difficulties or unnecessary troubles. " Pei Jinyu looked at Ye Yining suspiciously and asked, "are you serious?" "Of course!" "What if Pei Lesheng is in trouble again tomorrow?" Pei asked. "When I come back from my business trip, you can do whatever you want, and you can punish me." Hearing the speech, Pei Jinyu thought carefully, "then you have to pray that Pei Lesheng had better not cause trouble for me tomorrow." Ye Yining nodded and tiptoed to kiss Pei Jinyu on the cheek. When Pei Jinyu is kissing, ye Yining has directly retreated. "I''m going to cook dinner!" Pei touched her nose and said, "I''ll deal with you in the evening." Ye Yining wrinkled his nose at him and went to prepare dinner. Pei Jinyu did not leave, but stayed in the kitchen to help Ye Yining prepare dinner together. Now the three of them live together. Ye Lian and Fang Suzhen moved back to ponder when they were three children. At first, they had helped Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu with their children before they moved to the compound of the military region to live together. But they can''t live in the military compound all the time. No matter what, they are just mother''s family. Even if ye Yining and Pei Jinyu don''t mind, Ye Lian and Fang Suzhen still think it''s not particularly appropriate. Pei Lesheng has always been outside the kitchen and is looking forward to Ye Yining''s coming out. Seeing ye Yining coming out with vegetables, Pei Lesheng rushed forward, "Mom, I''ll help you." Ye Yining saw this, shook his head, whispered, "don''t worry, your father has agreed to take you tomorrow." When Pei Lesheng heard the speech, he looked at Ye Yining with bright eyes. He seemed uncertain and asked, "Mom, really?" "Of course!" Ye Yining put the dish down, reached out and rubbed her head, and said, "but you can remember for me, don''t make trouble, or when I come back from my business trip, I''ll clean you up carefully." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2464 When Pei Lesheng heard this, he immediately became serious. "I promise I won''t cause trouble." Ye Yining doesn''t believe in Pei Lesheng''s assurance. She has done too much of such assurance. She has done it several times before, but in the end, she has forgotten it. Although it''s not a big deal and it''s not in the military region, it''s really necessary for ye Yining to talk about Pei Lesheng. "Dor." Ye Yining called. Hearing this, Pei Lesheng looked at Ye Yining nervously. He always felt that ye Yining was a little scary at this time. Ye Yining approached Pei Lesheng''s ear and said in a low voice, "if you really get into trouble this time, I''ll tell your father what you think of Gu Yin. You know your father..." "Mom, I promise I won''t cause any trouble. Tomorrow I will sit in the family seat obediently. If I can''t, I won''t be allowed to eat candy, drink or..." Pei Lesheng was really worried. He promised a lot at once. Seeing her serious appearance, ye Yining was also relieved. She is really not afraid of anything else. She is afraid that what Pei Lesheng does will involve Pei Jinyu. Today''s military region is not as peaceful as before. There are many capable people. Who doesn''t want to replace Pei Jinyu. When Pei Jinyu was so young to take the position of division commander, in fact, some people in the military region were still very dissatisfied. Many pairs of eyes are staring at Pei Jinyu. As a result, Pei Jinyu did not make any mistakes, but at such an important moment as military exercises, something like this happened. At that time, Pei Jinyu will be stabbed to death even if she is not demoted. This is what ye Yining is most worried about. She doesn''t want her daughter to take it as a joke. She agrees to help her find Pei Jinyu. However, Pei Lesheng must not be allowed to harm Pei Jinyu''s future. "Better! Your father usually hurts you a little, but you can''t let two elder brothers, Pei shuosheng, be punished because of you. You are a big child, and you can''t be willful. " Ye Yining can''t help nagging. Smell speech, Pei Lesheng cleverly nodded. See, ye Yining also no longer tangled reproach her, but turned to prepare to the rest of the dishes are out. After dinner, the family of five chatted in the living room for a while, talking about what happened on that day. This is one of the things their family must do every day. Ye Yining also wants to cultivate the habit of chatting with his parents, so it''s very common. It wasn''t until a few people shared the interesting things they met that day with their families that they left. Those who did their homework went to do their homework and those who went back to their rooms to have a rest. Ye Yining went back to his room, took a bath, and then sat down at his desk in his bathrobe. He began to prepare the materials for this business trip. She was actually ready when she was in the company, but she was worried that some information that should be prepared would fall out, so she had to check it again. Pei Jinyu watched the military news for a while and then went back to her room. Seeing that ye Yining was busy with her own business, she took her clothes and took a bath in the bathroom. When he finished cleaning up and came out, ye Yining had already sat on the bed with the book, and Pei Jinyu naturally followed him to the bed. He stretched out his hand and took out the book in Ye Yining''s hand. "Why? I haven''t finished yet Ye Yining wants to get it back, but Pei Jinyu holds it in her arms. "Ning Ning, have you forgotten what you told me before dinner?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2465 Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, then thought of the previous words. "It''s still early!" Ye Yining said, and then intended to reach for the book. Pei Jinyu didn''t give her that chance, but turned over and pressed her on her. Instead of giving Ye Yining a chance to speak, she taught Ye Yining a lesson. It would be better to fulfill the promise earlier. Afterwards, ye Yining glared at him and leaned against Pei Jinyu''s bright and clean arms. "Who do you think our daughter looks like?" Pei asked suddenly. Ye Yining slightly Leng, "like you!" Pei Jinyu put out her hand and gently touched the tip of her nose and said, "I think you''re the one." Ye Yining frowned and said, "I''m very quiet." "I''m not talking about that." Pei Jinyu said. "What''s that?" Ye Yining looked at him in bewilderment. "Don''t think I don''t know. Is Pei Lesheng always chasing Gu Yin recently?" Pei asked. Ye Yining was slightly stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Pei Jinyu to know. Then he thought of something. He looked up at Pei Jinyu and asked, "it''s normal that children always like to play with older ones. Besides, isn''t Gu Yin a pretty child? My daughter is up to you. She likes to look good. " Pei Jinyu reached out and patted her forehead. Ye Yining stares at him, way, "ache!" "Do you mean to tell me that you look good yourself?" Pei Jinyu rubbed her forehead twice and asked. Smell speech, ye Yining stares at him, bulging cheek Gang son, ask a way, "do I look very ugly?" "Not ugly, you''d better see it!" Pei Jinyu quickly cut off the previous conversation. At this time, it''s the most important to coax his wife to be happy. Ye Yining glared at him, "you are less right and wrong, what do you think I don''t know?" "I didn''t!" It seems that Pei Ning is not right "How did I change the subject?" Ye Yining asked. "Don''t you think our daughter fell in love too early? This can be said to be early love What Pei Jinyu is worried about is actually this. Pei Lesheng is running behind Gu Yin every day. She is afraid that her daughter will encounter something she shouldn''t have met in advance. Gu Yin is already 14 years old, and he will be an adult in four years. Naturally, he will understand things like feelings much earlier than Pei Lesheng. However, at that time, Pei Lesheng was only 12 years old. He was worried that Pei Lesheng would be hurt. "Are you thinking too far?" Ye Yining is a little speechless. What''s more, Pei Lesheng likes to run after Gu Yin. How can we be sure that Pei Lesheng likes Gu yin? Children''s emotional world is relatively simple. If Pei Jinyu thinks about it in this way, ye Yining still thinks that it''s really a bit too much. I think too much about the long term. "Now, don''t you like me as you liked me at that time?" Pei asked. "Bah Who on earth is shameless to chase me Ye Yining stares at him. Who did they chase at that time? In fact, ye Yining is not very clear. It seems that Pei Jinyu chased her, but it seems that she chased Pei Jinyu. Their two feelings, now anyway Ye Yining also can''t understand, who is chasing who? As if, of course, they were together. "I chase you, I chase you, who makes my wife charming?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2466 Hearing the speech, ye Yining was in full bloom, but he still glared at Pei Jinyu and said angrily, "I''m a poor man!" Pei Jinyu kisses the corner of her lip and discusses the matter of Pei Lesheng for a while. Ye Yining also promised that she would guide her daughter''s view of emotion, and would not really let her fall in love early. After repeated assurance, Pei Jinyu was completely relieved. He''s a big man, and it''s really not suitable for him to talk to his daughter about this? Therefore, ye Yining is the only one who can say this. ¡­¡­ The military exercise of the 45th military region was more grand than usual, and many leaders from the higher authorities came. Therefore, the whole military region was in a situation of high tension. After Pei Jinyu and her three children entered the military region, she handed them over to Ding Xiaomin. "Brother and sister, you help to watch, don''t let him three mischief!" Pei Jinyu couldn''t help saying. "Pei shuosheng and ye shuoling will never, as for Xiaoduo er''s words..." Su Yuqing couldn''t help answering. They really know what character Pei Lesheng is. "Uncle Su, I''ll be quiet today." Pei Lesheng stares at him. Her name is lively. Do these people understand? Although she does make trouble at ordinary times, she is also a clever and sensible little lady, OK? "Well, well, you''ll be quiet." Su Yuqing doesn''t believe Pei Lesheng''s lies at all. Is she really doing less? Pei Lesheng looked at them angrily, followed Ding Xiaomin to the family area and sat down. Pei Jinyu still had a little uneasy to look at them here, and then went to the main training ground with Su Yuqing. Pei Lesheng''s eyes dribble around, as if looking for Gu Yin''s whereabouts. When he sees Gu Yin coming in with his mother, Pei Lesheng''s eyes are bright. He quickly put Pei shuosheng beside him in a pile, stood up and yelled in the direction of Gu Yin, "brother Yin, there is a seat available here, you come here to sit." Pei shuosheng looks ashamed. How can he have his own sister? It seems that he doesn''t love him any more. "Go Gu Yin''s mother is a very gentle woman. Seeing that Pei Lesheng called Gu Yin, she patted her son on the shoulder. Gu Yin''s temperament is too cold, which makes Gu Yin''s mother a headache. Since they came to the 45th military region, Gu Yin has no friends. At this time, Gu Yin''s mother was very excited. She quickly pushed Gu Yin to Pei Lesheng. And I went to her special seat and sat down. Gu Yin came to Pei Lesheng and sat down. Instead of speaking, he focused on the training ground, waiting for today''s drill to begin. His father said that the elite of the army can participate in the exercise today. If he is interested in joining the army when he becomes an adult, he must have a good look today. When he got home, he had to write a five thousand word impression, so since he came in, Gu Yin took it very seriously. "Brother Yin, hasn''t it started yet? Would you like to talk to me first? " Pei Lesheng pulls Gu Yin''s sleeve, hoping that he can accompany him. "Little cloud, be quiet. I want to watch the drill." Gu Yin frowned. Hearing this, Pei Lesheng puffed his cheeks and muttered in a low voice, "it hasn''t started yet!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2467 However, Gu Yin did not hear the general, is staring at the training ground inside watching. Originally, the family members of military exercises like this could not come, but because of the leadership from the top this time, the family members of soldiers at all levels and above can come to watch. But it''s actually far away. Some of them can''t see clearly. What are they doing inside? However, Gu Yin was still interested in it, while Pei Lesheng looked at it, tilted his head and fell asleep on Gu Yin''s leg. Ding Xiaomin thinks today is really quiet and weird. When is Pei Lesheng as quiet as today. After Gu Yin said something to make her quiet, Pei Lesheng didn''t really talk. At first, I was bored looking around, but in the end, I just fell asleep on Gu Yin''s leg. Ding Xiaomin looked at this scene, can be regarded as know what is a thing down a thing. Gu Yin, the son of the new commander, seems to be the one who brought down Pei Lesheng. The military exercise lasted for two days, but they could not stay overnight in the military region. Instead, when it was dark, they went straight home. However, Pei Lesheng has not yet woken up. "Sister, get up!" Pei shuosheng put out his hand and patted Pei Lesheng on the face. It was a good sleep. I''ve been sleeping for hours. "Don''t disturb me, brother. I haven''t finished my drumsticks yet." Smell speech, everyone is a face of shame. "It seems that it''s going to rain soon. Let''s hurry back." Ding Xiaomin looked at the increasingly dark day, sometimes accompanied by a few thunders, and hastened to speak out. But Ding Xiaomin''s arms are holding his son, there is no way to hold Pei Lesheng. "What about that? Pei Lesheng is still awake. " Ding Xiaomin frowned. "I carry her on my back." Gu Yin, who has never made a sound, makes a sound at this time. Gu Yin patted Pei Lesheng''s face and said, "little cloud, I''ll carry you!" Pei Lesheng, as if pretending to be sleeping, directly got up and lay on Gu Yin''s back, holding his neck in both hands. Everyone was stunned again. They all began to doubt whether Pei Lesheng was really sleeping or not. Otherwise, when they called her, she didn''t wake up, and Gu Yin just said a word. As a result, she directly got up and lay on Gu Yin''s back. It''s amazing. It''s amazing. Gu Yin carried Pei Lesheng all the way back to the compound of the military region. Just when he arrived at Pei''s house, it began to rain heavily outside. A thunder directly scared the sleeping Pei Lesheng to roll down from the sofa. "Wow Mom, it''s thunder Pei Lesheng was most afraid of thunder. After he fell to the ground and sat up, he looked confused. With two lines of tears hanging on his face, Pei shuosheng and ye shuoling looked at Pei Lesheng speechlessly. However, Pei Lesheng was staring at Gu Yin, followed by another thunder. Pei Lesheng got up from the ground and rushed to Gu Yin. He pitifully pulled Gu Yin''s sleeve and looked up at Gu Yin, saying, "brother Yin, I''m afraid!" Pei and ye look at each other and turn to one side. Pei is really afraid of thunder, but both of their brothers are here. As a result, the first person Pei looks for is Gu Yin, which makes them both depressed. Is really in his sister here completely lost the favor, now Pei Lesheng heart, really only Gu Yin this person. Therefore, they both consciously disappeared in front of them. "I''m going home!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2468 Gu Yin said at this time that although it was raining outside, the Pei family had an umbrella. He could borrow an umbrella and send it back to them tomorrow. "Brother Yin, will you stay?" Pei Lesheng looks at Gu Yin pitifully with red eyes. "I have to go home!" Gu Yin repeated. "Brother Yin, I''m afraid!" Pei Lesheng continued to look pitiful, just staring at Gu Yin like an abandoned wretch. "Your brother, they''re all at home." Gu Yin seems to have infinite patience. "But my mother is on a business trip, and my father will not come back in the military region at night. We are the only three children at home." Pei Lesheng continued to sell. Pei Jinyu still has to stay in the military region tonight. Their exercise is two days and one night. This evening they will only continue to exercise. Gu Yin actually wanted to stay in the military region to continue watching, but it was dark and rainy, so he had to come back first. After five thousand words, he still has no idea. When he told his father that he wanted to be a soldier, his father didn''t agree. But Gu Yin liked it, so he offered him countless conditions, such as two hours of horse walking every day and doubling it by the end of Saturday. There are all kinds of other requirements, Gu Yin has done very well. Gu Fu then found out that perhaps his son was really suitable for this career, although he would not stop him as before. But it didn''t reduce any training for him. It can even be said that he was more strict with Gu Yin than his soldiers. "I''m just a child, too." Gu Yin could not help saying that he was only a few years older than them. "But brother Yin is bigger!" Pei Lesheng looks serious. All of a sudden, Gu Yin didn''t know how to answer her. Looking at the growing rain, she finally said, "I''ll wait for the rain to drop a little." Smell speech, Pei Lesheng immediately happily should down, and then ran into the kitchen to carry Ye Yining left home to prepare dinner, ready to climb to the stool to hot food, Gu Yin has already walked in, way, "give it to me!" She''s a small one. Gu Yin is really worried that she will fall directly from it when she climbs up and down, so it''s better to come directly by herself. When Pei Lesheng heard the words, he ran to one side and fixed his chin on Gu Yin''s hot dishes. Soon the food and meal were hot. Pei Lesheng went to ask Pei and ye to have dinner. The four children sat there and wanted to have a quiet meal. As a result, Pei Lesheng tried hard to bring food to Gu Yin, which made Pei shuosheng and ye shuoling couldn''t help but take their food away. Just finish the meal and run to one side. They can''t stand it. When did Pei Lesheng be so enthusiastic to them. Sure enough, my brother was abused by my sister. In a few years, they all doubt whether they will lose my sister. After dinner, Pei shuosheng and ye shuoling washed the dishes and chopsticks, and then they went back to their rooms. Before long, Fang Suzhen came. "Grandma!" When Pei Lesheng saw Fang Suzhen, he ran over directly. "Have you eaten yet? Your mother also really is, go on a business trip also don''t know, early say with grandma, you three haven''t eaten yet? " Fang Suzhen asked, thinking that ye Yining only called herself in the evening. As a result, when the store was busy, she didn''t receive the call. When I saw gei Yining coming back, it was dark. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2469 "Yes, grandma. How did you come here?" Pei Lesheng took Fang Suzhen by the hand and was very happy. "I think our Pei Lesheng is too old, so I come to see you." Fang Suzhen asked. Smell speech, Fang Suzhen''s vision also falls on Gu Yin body in the living room. "Dor, what''s this?" Fang Suzhen asked. "Grandma, grandma, let me introduce you. This is brother Yin, the son of the uncle''s family in the military region." Fang Suzhen is clear when he hears the words. When Gu Yin saw that there were adults in his family, he stood up and said, "little cloud, I''m going home!" Pei Lesheng immediately ran to Gu Yin and said, "brother Yin, don''t you stay?" "Your grandmother is here. I can rest assured that there are adults at home." Gu yindao. Seeing this, Pei Lesheng also knew that he could not keep Gu Yin. He only hoped that it would rain a little harder outside. But at this time, the rain had stopped, and Gu Yin went out directly. Pei Lesheng sent him to the door, with a small face, why didn''t it rain? If it rains heavily all the time, Gu Yin can''t go home! Pei shuosheng and ye shuoling heard Fang Suzhen''s voice and came out of their room respectively. Seeing Gu Yin leave, they were relieved. They really don''t understand. Where is Gu yin? Can let Pei Lesheng like so much. Fang Suzhen helped them clean up a little, and then sent them back to their room. "Grandma, can dor sleep with you at night?" Pei Lesheng was still a little afraid. After all, there was always thunder outside. Although it was not as loud as before, she was afraid that it would rain again in the middle of the night. "Good! Sleep with grandma. " Fang Suzhen naturally knew that Pei Lesheng was afraid of thunder when she was young, so when she proposed to sleep with her, Fang Suzhen naturally did not refuse. Ye Yining estimated that it was only when she learned about the thunderstorm in Linshi that she made a special call to Fang Suzhen. If it was convenient for her, she could stay in the military compound for one night. The main concern is that the three children will not be able to sleep well at night. This night, the thunderstorm continued, Pei Lesheng nest in Fang Suzhen''s arms, has been covering his ears, this just fell asleep. ¡­¡­ "Look what you''ve written? If you want to join the army, you can tell me After a while, Gu Yin gave his father''s angry voice to the library. Gu Yin lowered his head and watched his writing being left on the ground by his father. His heart was dripping blood. "I''ll go back and rewrite it." Gu yindao. But Gu Fu looked at his face, "if you don''t write that I''m satisfied, don''t show it to me." Gu Yin answered, then turned and walked out. After going out of the study, Gu Yin''s mother saw that her son came out dejected, and knew that he might have been scolded by his father again. Gu''s mother sighed, reached out and patted her son on the shoulder, and said softly, "don''t take your father''s words too seriously. You''ve always been proud in your mother''s heart." Gu Yin nodded and went to his room. Gu''s mother sighed again and again. Then she poured a cup of tea and went to the study. Seeing Gu Fu''s gloomy face, Gu''s mother turned black and heavily put the cup in her hand in front of him. "What are you doing?" Looking at the spilled water, Gu Fu was also a little depressed. "Gu Shien, that''s your son. Can you not treat the soldiers under you with a severe attitude?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2470 Gu Shien was stunned for a moment, sighed, "I don''t want him to stop thinking about being a soldier?" Gu Shien does not want his son to be a soldier. It''s too hard to be a soldier. He would rather have his son in politics than join the army. But it''s obvious that his son prefers to be a soldier. He knows that it''s not bad to be a soldier, but other people and his son are two different concepts. So, in his heart, he really didn''t want his son to be a soldier. "You can be a soldier yourself. How can my son be a soldier? He has fulfilled all the requirements you put forward to him. After two days of military exercises, you want him to write 5000 words. My son wrote them carefully, but he just wants to hear a word of praise from you. Is that so difficult? " Gu''s mother''s heart is full of resentment. Just outside the study, she had heard clearly how her husband yelled at her son. That''s why she was so angry. Before those things, she can tolerate, but she can''t stand Gu Shien so hit Gu Yin. "You don''t know how hard it is to be a soldier." Gu Shien sighed. After hearing this, Gu''s mother kept silent for a moment, and then said, "the reason why I like you and will marry you is because you attract me in that uniform? I know it''s hard to be a soldier, but if it''s my son''s dream, he won''t give up. His temper is like you, and you don''t know it. " Both of them are stubborn to death, and neither of them will let the other. That''s why she knew no matter what they said? According to Gu Yin''s character, no matter how much Gu Shien scolds, he will not give up his dream of becoming a soldier. "Ah Qing, I don''t want him to..." "I all know that he is in high spirits now. The more you attack him, the more he wants to resist. Why don''t you take your time?" Gu''s mother interrupted him directly, but asked in a soft voice. Smell speech, Gu Shien also followed silence down, but feel that his wife''s words are not unreasonable, rather than let Gu Yin against him, rather slowly. Maybe later, he really gave up the idea! ¡­¡­ Gu Yin came out from home and came to the tree where he usually stayed. This is the quietest place. No other children came to disturb him. When Gu Yin was in a bad mood, he would come here to calm himself down and think about his mistakes. Just sitting down, a little man slipped down from the tree and sat directly beside him. "Brother Yin, are you in a bad mood?" Pei Lesheng blinked at Gu Yin. She just stayed in the tree to sleep, heard the sigh under the tree, opened her eyes, saw Gu Yin, three or two directly climbed down from the tree. "Why are you here?" Gu Yin slightly Leng for a while, raised his head to see a tree. "Sleep!" Pei Lesheng is serious. "Don''t sleep in the tree in the future. If you sleep too much, you will fall down." Hearing this, Pei Lesheng nodded seriously and said, "brother Yin, are you in a bad mood? Did Uncle Gu scold you? " Gu Yin was slightly stunned. He looked up at Pei Lesheng and couldn''t help asking, "little cloud, does your father have high requirements for your two brothers?" Pei Lesheng heard the speech and nodded, "it''s very strict. Anyway, I made a mistake. It''s the fault of two brothers." Looking at her proud little appearance, it seemed that she was not embarrassed because her brother was punished for her. "Brother Yin, what''s the matter with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2471 Gu Yin suddenly wants to tell Pei Lesheng what happened today. Then quietly said. When Pei Lesheng heard this, he said angrily, "is uncle Gu too strict?" "He didn''t want me to be a soldier." Gu yindao, the father has been against this, his heart is very clear. "Hum How nice it is to be a soldier. I''m so handsome in my father''s uniform. " Pei Lesheng thought it was good to be a soldier, but he didn''t think there was anything bad about it. According to his father''s meaning, it seems that he also intends to let his two brothers join the army. In this way, there will be three people in military uniform in their family. They are all so energetic when they stand together. It''s just wonderful. "Brother Yin, uncle Gu must have seen you as an adult. You might as well write from your own point of view. Maybe it will be different!" Pei Lesheng said suddenly. Gu Yin felt that Pei Lesheng was right when he heard the speech. He did always describe the feeling of the exercise with the eyes of adults, but he did not have his own feeling. He cares too much about Gu Shien''s feelings, but forgets that he is only a 14-year-old child. Writing with the eyes of an adult will only give people a feeling of nondescript. "Thank you, little cloud. I see!" After Gu Yin figured it out, he stood up and ran home. Pei Lesheng looked at his back, rarely stopped. But thinking that he had helped Gu Yin, he felt very happy. It seems that this is good. A few days later, Gu Yin came to Pei Lesheng with a box of candy and told her that he was very satisfied after seeing it. He didn''t scold him as he did last time. In order to thank her, he took a box of candy to Pei Lesheng. Pei Lesheng happily accepted it. She was very fond of sweet things, especially the candy was sent by Gu Yin, so Pei Lesheng couldn''t get it. Every day to eat a bit reluctant to eat, after eating, but also the candy paper and candy boxes are put away, no one is allowed to touch. Later, if Gu yinruo was in a bad mood, he would always ask Pei Lesheng what he thought. He could get a lot of special inspiration from Pei Lesheng. Slowly, the relationship between them is getting better and better, and the time is getting faster and faster. Pei Lesheng grew from an eight year old girl to a 14-year-old girl. This year, Gu Yin was 20 years old. On this day, Gu Yin joined the army. Gu Yin was very happy, but Pei Lesheng was not happy. If Gu Yin joined the army in the 45th military region, they might meet again. But because Gu Shien was in the 45th military region, Gu Yin did not choose to stay in the 45th military region, but chose to go to the 36th military region, which is far away from here. It takes nearly 20 hours by car and two hours by plane. To get to his military region, it will take three hours by car and two hours to climb the mountain road. Pei Lesheng was so full that he didn''t even want to see Gu Yin off. "Sister, are you really not going to see Gu Yin off?" When ye shuoling came into the room, he saw Pei Lesheng supporting his chin and looking at the door with tears in his eyes. "No!" She shakes her head. She is afraid that she is reluctant to see Gu Yin leave. Ye shuoling heard the speech and said, "really not going? If you don''t go, you won''t see each other for four years. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2472 Hearing the speech, Pei Lesheng suddenly raised his head, looked at ye shuoling and asked, "brother, what do you say? Four years? " Seeing this, ye shuoling quickly covered his mouth with his hand and said, "you heard me wrong, I heard you wrong." In recent years, Pei Lesheng chased Gu Yin every day, and gradually they became familiar with him. They were also surprised to know that Gu Yin was leaving for four years. What would Pei Lesheng have done if he had known that Gu Yin had been gone for four years? Therefore, everyone chose to hide from Pei Lesheng and wait until the right time to tell Pei Lesheng the news. Maybe she can accept it a little bit, but ye shuoling let it slip for a moment. Pei Lesheng had already stood up and ran out to the gate of the military region. At this time, Gu''s mother was holding Gu Yin, and her heart was full of resentment. "Tell me, why do you choose such a far place? And it''s been four years since I left. You''ve made my mother not see you for four years. Are you going to make my mother angry? " In this regard, Gu''s mother is really angry, and Gu Yin completely made his own decision, and did not even say a word to them. They didn''t know what kind of decision their son had made until they were informed by the military region over there. I think he''s gone for four years, four years of closed training. Gu mother''s heart is extremely reluctant to give up, now really regret, how did not stop with Gu Shien? Maybe you can keep your son by your side. Gu Yin pursed his lips, but he didn''t know what to say? He knew that his decision was willful, but since he wanted to join the army, he had to choose a suitable one. Although the 36th military region is a military region, it is actually in a military academy, which is different from the training methods of other military regions. They are totally closed training, and most of them are special forces. What Gu Yin wants is to be a special force himself, and he is also an elite. The training of the 36th military region is the most authoritative. He must go there. Gu Yin''s eyes looked around, but he didn''t see Pei Lesheng. He frowned slightly. Yesterday, when he told Pei Lesheng that he was going to join the army, she was so angry that she ignored him. Now she probably won''t come to see him off. Gu Yin was reluctant to see that little man for four years. In Pei Lesheng''s opinion, he is like a brother, but Gu Yin has grown up and knows what is the love between men and women. Naturally, his love for Pei Lesheng is not a simple love between brother and sister. "Well, it''s getting late! Let''s go now, or we''ll miss the plane. " Gu Shien urged. Gu Yin took another look at the compound of the military region. He still didn''t see Pei Lesheng. He sighed a little. Then he turned and sat in the car. When the car drove out, the corner of his eye glanced to one side of the corner, a small person''s whole body gently trembled, from his point of view to see that he was full of tears. Gu Yin''s heart choked, and he almost wanted to get off for the first time, but he knew that once he got off the bus, it would not be easy for him to walk again. Gu Yin stares at her for a while, ruthless and hard hearted. When he comes back, she will be an adult. He will tell her his feelings for her. At that time, he was strong enough to protect her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2473 Gu Shien took his wife home. As soon as he reached the tree, he saw Pei Lesheng squatting there. Both husband and wife are stunned. They know that Pei Lesheng has always had a good relationship with Gu Yin. They even think that Pei Lesheng didn''t come to see Gu Yin off. I just didn''t expect that this little guy was hiding here secretly, crying like a tearful person. The tears that Gu''s mother had stopped were falling uncontrollably. It turns out that the people who are reluctant to give up Gu Yin are not only themselves, but also Pei Lesheng. Gu''s mother took a look at Gu Shien, and he turned to go home first. Gu''s mother came to Pei Lesheng and patted Xiaoduo on the shoulder. She said in a low voice, "Pei Lesheng..." "Auntie!" Pei Lesheng looks up at her. "Don''t cry, Xiaoyin. He''ll be back soon." She whispered. However, Xiaoer looked at her pitifully and said, "four years, nearly 1500 days..." Pei Lesheng couldn''t go on with the following words. Gu''s mother sighed, yes! She will not see her son for more than a thousand days and nights. It''s just light talk, but when it comes to practice, it''s not easy? At last, they just hugged and cried. When Gu Shien came to him, the rest of them were sighs. Originally, he wanted Gu''s mother to persuade Pei Lesheng. As a result, the two of them fell well and cried together. Seems to cry enough, two people this just came home. Pei Lesheng red eyes back home, ye Yining is also scared, originally want to hide, but in the end still can''t hide. However, this is good, but also willing to let everyone do not know how to tell Pei Lesheng at that time. Since Gu Yin left, Pei Lesheng''s character has been quite quiet. He reads and studies quietly every day. Even when he was in the second grade of junior high school, he entered the senior high school directly. It took him two years to finish all the courses in the senior high school and went to the university directly. She became the youngest student in their university. For three years, she was still a sophomore in high school, while Pei Lesheng was already a sophomore. She will all Miss Gu Yin, all into learning, every day seems to have read endless books, write endless questions. Every time ye Yining sees such a Pei Lesheng, he is worried. I''m afraid my daughter will be bored by it one day, but they can''t say a word when they want to persuade her. Because every time Pei Lesheng behaved normally, there was no problem at all. When they were worried and didn''t know what to do, Pei Lesheng said: I want to catch up with brother Yin. In order to reply to their worries, they gradually got used to Pei Lesheng. Four years have finally arrived. Every day, Pei Lesheng will find time to stay at the gate of the military compound, waiting for Gu Yin to come back. However, day by day, the loss of time bit by bit, but how can not see the figure of Gu Yin. The original hope, slowly turned into disappointment, I do not know from which day, Pei Lesheng no longer wait. At first, she would go to Gu''s home and ask Gu''s mother about Gu Yin. However, Gu''s mother didn''t know anything about Gu Yin. Pei Lesheng completely changed into a person, no longer waiting, no longer looking forward to. When they mentioned Ye Yining, Pei Lesheng said, "who is Gu yin?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2474 Ye Yining was also startled by Pei Lesheng''s abnormality. Originally, he wanted to take Pei Lesheng to the hospital, but he was worried that Pei Lesheng would reject him. Finally, ye Yining had to find a friend, secretly to Pei Lesheng to do a check, the result is selective amnesia. In other words, Pei Lesheng remembers everyone, but forgets Gu Yin. "Alas..." Ye Yining couldn''t help sighing. "Don''t sigh. Maybe it''s also a good thing for Pei Lesheng." Pei Jinyu thought that this might be a good thing. Since he was eight years old, Pei Lesheng has been focusing on Gu Yin and chasing him every day. When Gu Yin joined the army, Pei Lesheng was depressed for a long time, which made him completely come out from the sadness. Later, he studied crazily in order to catch up with Gu Yin. Originally, she thought that Gu Yin would come back in four years, but now five years have passed, but Gu Yin still has no shadow. Pei Jinyu knew that after he finished his military academy, he would be assigned to a suitable military region according to his assignment. He could not be so free. However, Pei Lesheng had been waiting for Gu Yin to come back. The more he expected, the more disappointed he was. Slowly, Pei Lesheng also began to become Malin, but his waiting failed again and again. How could she feel better? Instead of spending every day in disappointment, he hopes that Pei Lesheng will completely forget Gu Yin, just like now, so that her life may be more comfortable. "Well!" Ye Yining nodded and looked at Pei Lesheng with more and more smiles on her face. She knew that Pei Jinyu was right. It''s just that what ye Yining is worried about is that Pei Lesheng is actually forcing his face to smile, so that they can rest assured. Pei Jinyu patted Ye Yining on the shoulder and softened her voice. Ye Ning, our daughter, recently observed, "I know." "Thank you so much!" Ye Yining gives him a soft smile. Pei Lesheng is also her daughter. In fact, there is no such thing as Xin and not hard work. But hearing Pei Jinyu say so, ye Yining''s heart is quite comfortable. ¡­¡­ "Did you hear that? It seems that a very young colonel is coming to our military region. " Several female soldiers of the art troupe gathered together and discussed excitedly. "How young?" Someone asked. "It seems to be only 26, and I heard it''s very handsome!" A few people you push me, I push you, when talking about handsome, there is always a special excitement. When Pei Lesheng passed by, he just glanced at them and didn''t join them. Someone looked at her and whispered, "is this the new reporter?" "Well! Yes "How can we arrange it in our art troupe? It seems that she is not very easy to get along with by her cold appearance." "Anyway, we don''t have much in common with each other, that is, we can see her during training. In the whole military region, only the literary and Art Troupe is the place where women stay. She doesn''t stay here, and she doesn''t sleep in the same room with you. Why do you worry so much?" A flower of the art troupe couldn''t help saying. Smell speech, someone hummed a few, but also no longer how to discuss, soon was about to transfer to the young captain''s things breathing. Pei Lesheng just came to the office and was preparing for the information collected today. Li Chengquan, a photographer who was with her, ran over in military uniform. "Comrade Pei, get ready to meet the new colonel of the 45th military region with me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2475 Pei Lesheng was slightly stunned for a moment, then nodded, sorted out the things, and then stuffed them into the drawer of his desk. Then he got up and went out with old and new Li Chengquan. "Comrade Pei, the Colonel has heard that he is very young and has made a lot of contributions. The higher authorities have given us a new task, that is, to interview the colonel. You should prepare your manuscripts when you arrive." While walking, Li Chengquan did not forget to talk to Pei Lesheng. "Senior, I know!" Pei Lesheng answered. Then they went out together. As soon as they came, several male soldiers gave Pei Lesheng a way. "Reporter Pei, standing here, you have a good view." Although Pei Lesheng looks cold, the old men in the army actually like him. Knowing that Pei Lesheng is only 20 years old and has graduated from University, they are really envious. At the same time, I think Pei Lesheng is really powerful. She has to graduate at least three or four years in advance. She is the winner of her life. "Thank you Pei Lesheng said thank you, but he pushed to the front. As soon as she got to her stop, several military jeeps drove into the gate of the 45th military region. She frowned slightly. She was just a new colonel. Isn''t this a little too big? Pei Lesheng has an unspeakable antipathy to this. I just don''t think this colonel is particularly easy to get along with. At this time, the car stopped in front of them, the door was pushed open, and several people came out of the car. Gu Yin''s legs also stepped out. "Wow How long the legs are A female soldier of a literary and art troupe was excited. She didn''t see anyone. Just seeing this big long leg made her feel good for the new colonel. "Keep your voice down, the leaders are here!" The girl soldier pushed her. She quickly put her hand over her lips and found that she was so excited that she almost forgot that this was the army. This year''s new recruits are not particularly aware of the rules of the army. And Gu Yin''s body also followed out of the car, a military uniform straight, to there a station, many young soldiers will be attracted by him in the past. Pei Lesheng just took a look, then withdrew her vision. She only felt that the man in front of her was familiar, but she didn''t remember when she had seen him. Before Gu Yin had time to look around, several leaders came forward and talked directly with Gu Yin. Gu Yin didn''t seem to like this conversation very much. He frowned a little, then he closed down and turned to one side. Pei Lesheng just took a look, and then she was ready to turn around and go back. They wanted to do the interview, but it was not the right time to do it. She had to prepare the interview draft. "Comrade Pei Lesheng, come here!" Suddenly, someone called to Pei Lesheng. Gu Yin''s step also followed to stop, the line of sight followed that neighbor''s hand, fell on the villain not far away. Some of the time, she is still in school, is not an accident? Looking at her military uniform, she seems to have joined the army. Gu Yin''s heart has a lot of questions to ask, but when she sees her strange eyes, Gu Yin is also a Leng. She doesn''t know him? "Mr. Su." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2476 "Comrade Pei Lesheng, you should get to know Colonel Gu first, and then you won''t be too embarrassed in the interview." Su Yuqing said with a smile. Naturally, he was entrusted to do so today. They all know that Pei Lesheng ran after Gu Yin at that time. Later, Pei Lesheng waited for him for a long time. As a result, Pei shuosheng was disappointed. Pei Lesheng selectively forgot Gu Yin and didn''t know who Gu Yin was? Pei Jinyu and ye Yining are also worried. She pretends to be so that her family can rest assured. Therefore, when she learned that Gu Yin was coming to the 45th military region to take office, Pei Jinyu wanted to have a try. Did Pei Lesheng really forget Gu Yin, or did she pretend to have done it in recent years? "All right! Hello, captain! I''m Pei Lesheng, a reporter from the 45th military region. Please give me more advice! " Pei Lesheng saluted Gu Yin, then took it back and stood aside. Su Yuqing also wrinkled slightly. Looking at Pei Lesheng, it seems that he has completely forgotten Gu Yin. The strange look in his eyes seemed not to be fake at all. Did she really forget Gu yin? "It''s time to ask for more advice!" Gu Yin stares at the villain in front of him. He doesn''t know what happened? Let that lively girl, become so quiet, what did she experience during this period? Gu Yin has too many questions to ask, but at this time, with so many people, he is not suitable to ask Pei Lesheng so directly. Fortunately, they are all in the 45th military region, and they have plenty of time to ask her. Gu Yin followed Su Yuqing to the welcome party prepared by the military region for him. Although he didn''t like such an occasion, he could only follow him. Ever since I met Pei Lesheng, Gu Yin has never seen her again. Only when he arrived at his office did he see that Pei Lesheng was in the same office with him. "Colonel, the office in the army is in short supply now, so we can only make you stay in this office first. When the separate office is free, we will make another arrangement." The soldier who brought Gu Yin said that he was afraid of Gu Yin. This man is very cold. He has hardly laughed since he first saw him today. Therefore, he was afraid that there was something dissatisfied with Gu Yin, and he would be angry with them at that time. "That''s good!" Gu yindao. His eyes were always on Pei Lesheng. At this time, she seemed to be tidying up something. The whole person was very serious, staring at the things on the table without even raising her head. "You don''t have to help me with this, Colonel?" Asked the soldier. "No, I''ll do it myself. Go and help yourself." Gu yindao. He has a lot to say to Pei Lesheng. Now it''s just the two of them. In six years, 2000 days and nights, he is missing this little man in front of him all the time. He could have come back after his four-year military academy career. But Gu Yin hopes that when he appears in front of her, he is the best, not a soldier who has never been successful. He seems to have chosen to enter the war field. He thought he could come back in about a year, but he didn''t expect that it would be more than two years. The soldier felt relieved when he heard the speech and left with a salute. Gu Yin just walked over and saw that Pei Lesheng had a bunch of photos on hand, including many pictures of male soldiers with bare upper body. Gu Yin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if he didn''t like to see this scene. "Colonel gu!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2477 Pei Lesheng felt the shadow in front of him, looked up and said hello. "Little cloud..." Gu Yin couldn''t help calling. Pei Lesheng was slightly stunned. Looking at Gu Yin, he said, "Colonel Gu, you''d better call me Pei Lesheng!" Gu Yin was stunned. She didn''t expect to say that. When she first met Pei Lesheng, he called her by name. But as a result, the little guy frowned and said to him, "brother Yin, you want to call me Xiao Yunduo. It''s your own." Since when has all this changed? "You don''t know me?" Gu Yin asked. He could be sure that the girl in front of him was the girl he knew, and he didn''t recognize the wrong person. Now she is less childish, but she is still the little girl of that year. No matter how blind Gu Yin was, he could not be so blind. "We''ve met before, Colonel Gu." Pei Lesheng frowned slightly, then replied. Gu Yin frowned again and asked, "are you sure we meet for the first time today?" Pei Lesheng gave him a puzzled look and asked, "should we meet each other?" When he heard these words, Gu Yin''s calm heart couldn''t calm down any more. His face also changed slightly. When he wanted to confirm something, the door of the office was pushed open. "Dor, my mother asked me to tell you that I should remember to go back early in the evening. Don''t go to grandma''s birthday..." At the door, Pei shuoheng just made a sound and raised his head to see the man standing there. He was stunned, "Gu yin?" Gu Yin nodded at him. Pei Lesheng looked up at Pei shuoheng and asked, "brother, do you know him?" Gu Yin finally found something wrong, straight to Pei shuoheng''s side, directly pull him out. "Dor, remember that!" Pei shuoheng was afraid that she would get busy and forget the business. "Good!" Pei Lesheng answers and stares at his back more inexplicably. He is more puzzled. Who is the man in front of him? It seems that I still know Pei shuoheng. Gu yin? It seems that when she heard the name, but she didn''t remember when she knew him. ¡­¡­ "What''s going on?" Gu Yin looks at Pei shuoheng. Now he can be completely sure that Pei Lesheng really doesn''t know him. What''s going on? Gu Yin is eager to know why things are like this. Pei shuoheng looked up at him and said with a smile, "do you know how to come back?" "Pei shuoheng, tell me what happened during this period? Why doesn''t little cloud know me? " Gu Yin is anxious to find out what happened? In the past few years since he left, did Pei Lesheng have any accidents. Is she amnesia? "Gu Yin, you shouldn''t have come back." Pei shuoheng said directly. Gu Yin frowned again and looked at Pei shuoheng. "I''ve been in the theater for two years, and I..." "Don''t explain!" Pei shuoheng looked at him directly and asked, "the military region is indeed totally closed. But in the past six years, have you ever called or written a letter to dor? No Gu Yin frowned and asked, "she didn''t receive my letter?" Gu Yin''s face was also a little ugly. He would send two letters to Linshi every month, one for his parents and the other for xiaoyunduo alone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2478 "Did you write?" Pei shuoheng asked. Gu Yin tightly pursed her lips and did not say, but quietly looked at Pei shuoheng. He had written all the letters, but now he told her that they had not received a single one. "You want to know how Dole spent these years, don''t you? I''ll tell you! " Pei shuoheng is a little angry, especially now Gu Yin has the face to come back. "In the days after you left, DOR was depressed every day. Later, she suddenly figured out that she was going to a school as hard as her life. In the second year of junior high school, she jumped to senior high school, and in the second year of senior high school, she jumped to university. She finished all her books faster than others, hoping that when you come back, you can find that she has grown up." Pei shuoheng whispered. "She managed to survive for four years. She thinks you should come back and wait for two hours at the gate of the military compound every day, rain or shine. She hopes that one day you will suddenly appear." "She has been waiting for several months, during which she has a fever and a cold. I don''t know how many times. She has been in such good health that she gets sick again and again because of you." "Every time she goes out, she is full of hope, but when she comes back, she looks disappointed." "We don''t remember what made her hold on so long and wait for you every day." "For the last time, DOR was waiting for you at the gate of the military area command. It rained heavily that day, and there were strong winds all around. Not surprisingly, duo''er got gonorrhea and came back with a high fever for several days. My parents are very anxious. She has been ill for more than half a month and finally recovered. " "When we woke up, we thought she had to wait, so I yelled at her. Are you crazy enough? Gu Yin won''t come back? " "At that time, duo''er was ready to go out, but he asked me: who is Gu yin?" "From that day on, she never went to the door to wait for you. Her parents found an aunt who was a doctor and came back to examine her. It was confirmed that she had selective amnesia." Starting from Pei shuoheng, Gu Yin''s eyebrows have been wrinkling like flies. Pei shuoheng said angrily, then looked up at Gu Yin and said, "Gu Yin, now you are back, but duo Er has forgotten you. Please stay away from her in the future." Gu Yin suddenly raises his head and looks at Pei shuoheng. The reason why he is transferred back is because of Pei Lesheng. Now he tells him to stay away from Pei Lesheng in the future. "She didn''t receive a single letter I sent back?" Gu Yin frowned and asked. "Why do I lie to you?" Pei shuoheng asked, "don''t say it''s a letter. We haven''t seen the shadow of the envelope." Gu Yin frowned and said, "I know!" After that, Gu Yin turned to the direction of the office. After remembering, Pei yinshuo said, "it''s far away from me." Gu Yin didn''t answer. There are too many things he didn''t know. For example, why didn''t Pei Lesheng receive a letter he sent back? Did the parents steal it? There are too many questions in his heart, and Pei shuoheng''s words have been echoing in his mind. It''s not that Pei Lesheng wants to forget him, but that he let Pei Lesheng down. His Xiao Yun Pei Lesheng is waiting day by day. In addition to disappointment and illness, he can''t wait for him at all. It''s his fault! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2479 Gu Yin hopes that she can appear in front of her with the best posture, but she never thinks how painful Pei Lesheng will be in the long wait. She must have felt bad in her heart, but she never thought of it. He frowned, never like at this time, the heart so painful. Now he began to doubt whether his decision was right or wrong? At the beginning, should come back first, at least don''t let her down. When I got back to the office, I didn''t see Pei Lesheng. I think I packed up and went home! Gu Yin picks up the phone on the desk and makes a call home. "Xiaoyin, did you report to the military region today? Will you come back? When you come back, mom will prepare some of your favorite meals. " Gu''s mother was very happy when she heard the news, but because Gu Yin had to report to the military region first, she had to wait in the compound. "Mom, I have something to ask you!" Gu Yin said. Gu''s mother was slightly stunned for a moment. Listening to Gu Yin''s tone, Gu''s mother also felt that something had happened. "What?" Gu''s mother asked. "Did you and my father hold the letter I sent to xiaoyunduo?" Gu Yin asked. Gu Mu Leng for a while, in the heart head is a surprised, "what, what letter?"? Didn''t you just send letters home to me and your dad? A letter from dor... " "Mom, you''re guilty." Gu Yin said it directly. "Xiaoyin, my mother is also for you. No matter what, she is just a teenage girl. If you join the army, the relationship will be broken." Gu''s mother has different considerations. They all know that Pei Lesheng has a good relationship with Gu Yin. They can also see that Gu Yin''s attitude towards Pei Lesheng makes them realize that maybe Gu Yin has Pei Lesheng''s feelings in his heart. Later, when Gu Yin sent the letter back, because it was sent back at the same time and put it at the guard, she took it back together. She opened the letter out of curiosity. The letter was full of thoughts for Pei Lesheng. She was worried that her son would not be able to train well in the army. Now that he has chosen to join the army, he hopes that he can have a promising future. He doesn''t want to be a bit involved because of the love between men and women. Besides, Pei Lesheng is only 14 years old there. It''s too early for such a relationship. Therefore, she thought that it would be better for Pei Lesheng to buckle down the letter and let Gu Yin forget her. Later, she would go to the guard early every day to get the letter. When she was sure there was a letter from Gu Yin, she would bring it back with her. Then, hide the letters. She thought that as long as Gu Yin didn''t receive Pei Lesheng''s reply, she would be disappointed and would not think about writing again. But in those four years, he never stopped writing a letter every month. Even in the past two years in the field, if a letter comes back, there will definitely be one for Pei Lesheng. They didn''t expect that their son would be so infatuated. Gu''s mother didn''t regret it, but now that it has been done, let''s do it thoroughly! It''s not that she didn''t see Pei Lesheng''s infatuation for Gu Yin. At that time, the story that she stayed at the gate of the military area command compound every day had been spread in the family compound for a long time. It was even more impossible for her not to know, until she was seriously ill www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2480 She also thinks that maybe she can forget it! As she thought, Pei Lesheng really didn''t go any more, and seemed to completely forget Gu Yin. She felt that her goal had finally been achieved, which was very good. But unexpectedly, the son just came back, but immediately came to question her. "Mom, how can you do that!" Gu Yin roared. "Gu Yin, Ma, it''s for your own good!" Gu''s mother frowned and said something discontentedly. When she heard her son yelling at her, her face didn''t look good anyway. This is her son talking to her for the sake of another person. In Gu''s mother''s heart, she was not happy with Pei Lesheng. "Oh..." Gu Yin sneered and said, "I live in the military area command. I don''t want to go home." After that, Gu Yin hangs up the phone directly. Gu''s mother looks at the phone hanging up in front of her and looks a little ugly. "What did he say?" Gu Shien sat on one side of the sofa, his face a little pale, looked up at Gu''s mother and asked. "In the military region, don''t come back." Gu''s mother sat down angrily. She hadn''t seen her son for six years. She couldn''t miss him. As a result, he didn''t come back directly, which made Gu''s mother very angry. She thought it was absolutely because of what Pei Lesheng said to Gu Yin? "He knew that I had withheld those letters he had sent to Pei Lesheng." Gu''s mother sighed. "I told you at the beginning that it couldn''t work. You had to do it. Now let''s see what it is." Gu Shien said. At that time, he did oppose it, but Gu''s mother said a lot of her own considerations, and he thought that he would let her go. But sooner or later, Gu Yin will know about it. After all, it''s impossible for him to stop writing. As a result, he only knows about it. No wonder Gu Yin is angry. "Don''t you support me at that time?" Gu Mu stares at him. Gu Shien sighed, "children''s affairs, let him go. I don''t think Pei Lesheng is bad. At least he is really affectionate to our son." "Affectionate fart, affectionate words over the past year, is not the same indifferent?" But Gu''s mother didn''t think that her son could write to her every month? Just a few years ago, she paid more attention to Gu Yin, but this year she thought that sometimes Pei Lesheng didn''t even see anyone. Last time, when she went shopping, she saw Pei Lesheng playing with some boys. Although they were a group of people, in Gu''s mother''s heart, Pei Lesheng clearly forgot his son. "Ah Qing, if you wait for someone for several months, what will you do?" Gu Shien asked. Gu''s mother was poor for a moment, and she didn''t know how to answer him. She could only look at Gu Shien angrily. Gu Shien sighed and said, "besides, I heard that Pei Lesheng had forgotten our son because he was too sad." "She forgot. Why is our son still holding on like that?" Gu''s mother is more angry. "What I mean by forgetting is not forgetting, but selective amnesia." "I don''t believe it." Gu didn''t believe it. "You..." Gu Shien only felt tired talking to her. "What''s the matter with me? Gu Shien, don''t tell me that you don''t have the heart to introduce commander Gao''s daughter to your son. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2481 Gu Shisi reached out and touched his nose. He was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer his wife''s words. He did have such an idea. Gao''s daughter is now in the 45th military region, and she is a flower in the art troupe. Therefore, he thought of him at that time, and he also wanted to rely on this relationship to make his son relaxed in the future. "I''m good for my son, too." In the end, Gu Shien just gave a weak reply. Then he picked up the newspaper on one side and sat there reading it. Gu''s mother glared at her and stood up straight. ¡­¡­ Pei Lesheng came out of the military area, went back to the military area compound, changed his clothes, and then came out from inside. I went to grandma by car. Today is Grandma''s 70th birthday, so they want to celebrate her. Originally, I was going to do it at home, but my mother finally chose to go to the hotel directly, which can also save some trouble and make Grandma relaxed. After arriving at the hotel, Pei Lesheng went up directly. At this time, many people from her uncle and uncle came to the lobby. After Pei Lesheng went in, he found Fang Suzhen directly and said a few words of blessing with a smile, which made Fang Suzhen very happy and praised Pei Lesheng for being sensible. Because there are too many people to bless, Pei Lesheng went to find some cousins and sat down with them. Just after sitting down, a man in his early twenties came directly to Pei Lesheng and sat down. "Le Sheng!" The man called. Pei Lesheng frowned slightly and changed his seat directly. "Le Sheng!" The man called again. Peisheng and Peisheng directly sit down at the other side. "Brother Heng, brother Ling You "Zhou Yanran, you haven''t given up yet?" Pei shuoheng puts his hand on Zhou Yanran''s chair, stares at Zhou Yanran and asks. "Brother Heng, I like Lesheng. You always have to give me a chance!" Zhou Yanran was laughing. When he heard what they said, he said quickly. "You can covet my sister?" Ye Lingheng asked. Zhou Yanran has been pestering Pei Lesheng, not to mention how disgusting. At that time, Zhou Yanran really pestered Pei Lesheng all day long, which made them feel disgusted. As a result, Pei Lesheng had no interest in him at all. "Brother Ling..." Zhou Yanran called. "Shut up, you, you call us brother, you call us old, I don''t like it." Pei shuoheng said that they are triplets with Pei Lesheng, which is naturally smaller than Zhou Yanran. Zhou Yanran is 25 years old this year and still thinks about their sister. Pei Lesheng didn''t like him. He stuck it up like a dogskin plaster every day. If it wasn''t for their father''s birthday in the same military region, and for the death of the Zhou family, they wouldn''t have met Zhou Yanran here. This week''s speech is really annoying. Just pester Pei Lesheng every day and claim to be Pei Lesheng''s boyfriend. Of course, he is disgusted with him. If he pursues Pei Lesheng more seriously, they certainly don''t have any opinions. However, this person has a bad mind. He still says that he is Pei Lesheng''s boyfriend every day, and it is Pei Lesheng''s reputation that is ruined. "Brother Heng, you..." "Gu Yin, this way!" Suddenly, Pei shuoheng raised his head and yelled at the man who came in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2482 Pei shuoheng''s voice made many people look at Gu Yin who came in at the door. When ye Yining and Pei Jinyu saw Gu Yin, their faces changed slightly. They didn''t expect that Gu Yin would come. Originally, Gu Yin would not come. Later, Pei shuoheng walked half the way, suddenly turned back and told Gu Yin the address of a hotel. I didn''t expect Gu Yin to come, but I didn''t expect Gu Yin to come. He went to celebrate his birthday with Fang Suzhen before he came to their table. At this time, Gu Yin was dressed in casual clothes, and his face was a little more natural, not as serious as before. Pei shuoheng stood up directly, "you sit here." "Thank you Gu Yin said thanks, and then sat down in Pei shuoheng''s seat. "Zhou Yanran, you open it for me. This is a table for our cousins. It''s not suitable for you to sit here." Pei Shuo said. "He''s fit?" Zhou Yanran frowned and looked at Gu Yin. As soon as the man appeared, he had a sense of crisis. He always felt that the man''s identity seemed to be a little special. Who was she? "Better than you." Ye Lingheng also followed. Wen Yan, Zhou Yanran''s face has become a bit ugly. "Gu Yin, when did you come back?" At this time, ye Yining and Pei Jinyu also came. "Uncle Pei, aunt Pei." Gu Yin got up and said hello. Then he said, "I just came back today." Pei Jinyu patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s much stronger." Gu Yin is not particularly good at communicating with people, so at this time, he just pulled the corners of his mouth and gave Pei Jinyu a faint smile. "You should be the new Colonel Gu in the military region!" Pei asked again. "It''s me!" Gu yindao. "Good, young and promising. I knew you were a good young man at that time, but I didn''t let us down. " Gu Yin didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Looking at Pei Lesheng on one side, he was confused. "Sit down!" Ye Yining patted him on the shoulder. Now that Gu Yin is back, they don''t know what kind of development he will have next? "Thank you, uncle Pei." Gu yindao. Naturally, Zhou Yanran didn''t want to go. Looking at this attitude and relationship, it was obviously better than talking to him. "Lesheng, who is he?" Zhou Yanran directly looks at Zhou Yanran with a look like a resentful wife. Gu Yin looks at Zhou Yanran and picks his eyebrows. Putting her hand directly on the chair behind Pei Lesheng gives people the feeling that she holds Pei Lesheng in her arms. Zhou Yanran''s face was a little ugly. He looked at Pei Lesheng angrily and said, "Lesheng, how can you step on two boats? I chased you first. How can you do that?" As soon as Zhou Yanran''s words came out, everyone immediately frowned. This person''s brain is sick, isn''t it! "Zhou Yanran, if you are very sick, you will go home to take medicine. My sister has never agreed to your pursuit. We haven''t investigated you for talking nonsense outside, saying that my sister is your girlfriend!" Zhou Yanran smell speech, direct stem neck way, "originally sooner or later are." "Who gave you your face?" Fu Zun on one side also asked aloud. He was Pei Lesheng''s cousin and Fu Moyan''s son. "It is Zhou Yanran said. "Poof Have some face! How blind is my sister to take a fancy to you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2483 Zhou Yanran didn''t give him half a word when he saw them saying everything to me. His face turned red and he looked at the crowd. "Lesheng, say something!" Zhou Yanran looks directly at Pei Lesheng. They have always said that they have never asked Pei Lesheng, but they have to ask the party what they think. "Zhou Yanran, we have nothing to do with each other. I have made it very clear to you that today is my grandmother''s birthday. If you are here to celebrate her birthday, you are welcome to have a drink. But if you are here to make trouble, get out of here now." Pei Lesheng frowned and said that she was really disgusted with Zhou Yanran. I always know that Zhou Yanran has always been a nuisance, but I didn''t expect to come directly to my grandmother''s birthday party. "Let me be quiet. Tell me, who is he?" Zhou Yanran points at Gu Yin. "Gu Yin, the new captain of our army." Pei Lesheng said truthfully. "What do I mean by you?" For others, he was not curious at all. He just wanted to know what their relationship was? "I''m her boyfriend." Gu Yin, who has never opened his mouth, suddenly makes a sound at this time. Smell speech, Pei Lesheng is also slightly Leng for a while, a few people on the scene also follow a fright, how do they not know Gu Yin is Pei Lesheng''s boyfriend this matter? "Why should I believe you?" Zhou Yanran looks at Gu Yin, obviously does not believe Gu Yin''s words. Gu Yin ignores Zhou Yanran, but returns to his mind directly. Before Pei Lesheng reacts, he slightly lowers his head and kisses Pei Lesheng''s lips. Shallow kiss back to open, immediately look to one side of Zhou Yanran, way, "so, do you believe?" Zhou Yanran''s face was very ugly at this time, but Pei Lesheng''s eyes widened, his face was red, and he didn''t react. What happened? Gu Yin, he just kissed her? She reaches out her hand and pinches her thigh. Looking at Zhou Yanran''s ugly face, Pei Lesheng has no desire to explain. Zhou Yanran has been pestering her for a long time. If today''s situation can make Zhou Yanran give up, it''s also a good thing. This person is a little too annoying. Zhou Yanran stood up directly, "Pei Lesheng, I misunderstood you!" After that, he turned and left. As soon as he left, Pei Lesheng got up and went out. Gu Yin also gets up and goes out with Pei Lesheng. He thinks he has a way to have a good chat with Pei Lesheng and see what Pei Lesheng thinks? He also worried that Pei Lesheng would be disgusted by his abrupt action. Pei shuoheng also said that today''s Pei Lesheng has completely forgotten what happened in those years. She doesn''t remember who he is at all? In this case, Gu Yin also wants Pei Lesheng to remember who he is? He had to fill the vacancy of his six-year memory for Pei Lesheng anyway, telling him that he was the most important person in his life. "Little cloud!" Gu Yin saw Pei Lesheng standing at one side of the window, went straight over and explained, "just..." "There''s no need to explain, Colonel Gu. You just want to help me out." Pei Lesheng interrupts Gu Yin in advance, and she doesn''t want him to mention it again. She was really surprised that she would suddenly kiss herself, and her heart is still beating. She didn''t know how she felt, only that she didn''t seem so disgusted with his kiss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2484 In fact, the most puzzling thing for Pei Lesheng is why everyone in her family seems to know Gu Yin. She has no impression of this man. When on earth did they meet? She tried to think about when they met, but she stood there for a long time and couldn''t remember when she met Gu Yin. Do they really know each other? "Little cloud!" Gu Yin saw her frowning, and could not help but call softly. He wanted to stretch out his hand to smooth her eyebrows, but he was afraid that his way was too abrupt. Hands up and down again and again. "Colonel Gu, did we know each other before?" Pei Lesheng asked. She was really curious. When did they meet. "You really don''t remember anything?" He couldn''t help asking. "What should I remember?" She asked. Gu Yin didn''t know what to say for a moment? I just stare at Pei Lesheng quietly for a long time, and finally I can''t say anything. He told himself again and again that she couldn''t be worried. He hurt Pei Lesheng''s heart and wanted her to remember it. I''m afraid it won''t happen overnight. "Nothing!" Gu yindao. Pei Lesheng looked at him for some reason, and then said, "Colonel Gu, I''ll go first." She was going to come out for a breath. After all, Gu Yin just gave her a kiss. Pei Lesheng was afraid that she would be laughed at by her cousins, so she ran out in a hurry. She didn''t expect that Gu Yin would come out with her. Originally, she wanted to breathe, but now she felt that the air here was not much better than before. There were many people in it, and she was more comfortable. At this time, it was just the two of them, but she felt more and more nervous. Gu Yin looked at her quietly for a moment, then nodded. Pei Lesheng took a look at him, then turned and entered the banquet hall. At this time, the banquet has officially started. Fang Suzhen and Ye Lian are cutting cakes with knives. The scene is very lively. She went straight back to her seat and sat down. Pei shuoheng immediately leaned over and said, "Duo Er, he didn''t bully you!" "Didn''t you tell him the address?" Pei Lesheng asked. Pei shuoheng was stunned for a moment, and then touched his nose a little awkwardly. He didn''t expect to be seen by Pei Lesheng. "Big brother!" Pei Lesheng called suddenly. "Well?" He answered in a low voice. "Did I know him before?" Pei Lesheng asked. She was really curious and itchy. All of them seemed to know him, but she was the only one. She was totally strange to Gu Yin. This kind of feeling was very strange. She also can''t say how she feels in her heart? On the one hand, I think I should know Gu Yin, but when I think about it, my mind is blank. On the one hand, she was totally strange, but the performance of her family made her very puzzled. "This one!" Pei shuoheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. Frowning and thinking, I only thought of a word to say, "time will tell you everything. I don''t know how to say some things. Maybe you will understand it soon. It''s also impossible to say." Hearing his reply, Pei Lesheng''s eyebrows are more tightly knit. Isn''t saying it in vain? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2485 After coming out of Fang Suzhen''s birthday party, they stayed until the end because they were family members. Gu Yin also followed, until all the people left, then he got up and went to the door. Gu Yin went straight to them, looked at Pei Lesheng and said, "are you going back to the army?" Pei Lesheng was stunned for a moment, and then nodded when he was sure that Gu Yin was talking to her. I can''t go on drinking after driving Pei Lesheng originally wanted to refuse, but their car was full of people. If she didn''t take Gu Yin, there would be no car willing to go to the military region at this time. Even if it is true to go, but also on the way will directly leave Gu Yin. "Good!" Pei Lesheng finally nodded. He walked to her car with Gu Yin until he got into the car, which made Pei Lesheng feel a bit embarrassed. She couldn''t tell what she felt about Gu Yin? It''s just that they should have met for the first time today. She agreed to let Gu Yin go with her car. As ye Yining and Pei Jinyu watched them leave together, they were still a little worried. "Will it..." Pei Jinyu seemed to know what ye Yining was going to say. She reached out and patted her on the shoulder and said, "those who should come always come. Let them solve the young people''s problems by themselves." After that, ye Yining didn''t say much. She suddenly thought of what, pick eyebrow looking at Ye Yining, asked, "how? Are you satisfied with Gu yin? " Pei Jinyu was stunned. "At least it''s better than that Zhou." Hearing the speech, ye Yining chuckles. Zhou Yanran is really the best. His daughter doesn''t even have any relationship with him. He also publicizes the relationship with Pei Lesheng everywhere. If they don''t want to get involved in their children''s feelings, they think that this kind of thing should be solved by themselves. Otherwise, it is estimated that Pei Jinyu''s temperament has already beaten Zhou Yanran. I don''t know whether Zhou Yanran is stupid or not? I don''t know what it means. It''s really rare to chase girls with no IQ. Now that Gu Yin is back, she hopes her daughter can think of the past. At least when she really thinks about it in the future, Pei Lesheng won''t be moved and uncomfortable. Along the way, Pei Lesheng tried his best to be quiet. Gu Yin didn''t seem to be very good at chatting with people, so there didn''t seem to be too many words along the way. The car also smoothly entered the military region. Gu Yin now lives in the military region and does not leave to live in the military region compound. On the one hand, it is because he does not want people to know that he is Gu Shien''s son. On the other hand, it is because his mother has stolen all the letters he wrote to Pei Lesheng. Gu Yin is disgusted by this. He hasn''t figured out how to communicate with his father. Since there will be a quarrel, it''s better not to go back for the time being. When he thinks about how to have a good talk with his parents, it''s time for them to meet again. "Here we are, Colonel gu!" Pei Lesheng was obviously relieved. Gu Yin looked up at her and said, "where do you live?" She is tiny Leng, way: "I go back to go by myself." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2486 She really didn''t expect Gu Yin to ask suddenly, and she lived in the dormitory of the art troupe, where all the women soldiers were. It''s said that there are many right and wrong places for women, and she doesn''t want to let herself do some unnecessary things. "I just want to find you!" Gu yindao. "Colonel Gu, if you have anything to say in the office, we are in the same office." Pei Lesheng is a business man. Hearing the speech, Gu Yin didn''t say any more, and Pei Lesheng had already turned to the dormitory of the art troupe. Looking at the direction she left, Gu Yin almost judged where Pei Lesheng lived, so he didn''t mean to ask again. The literary troupe is a place where women stay. Although he is a colonel, he is not so free. He can go in and out of the literary troupe''s dormitory at will. Even the leaders at higher levels should pay more attention to it. When he wants to go to the literary troupe''s dormitory, he must be informed in advance. Gu Yin didn''t worry. Since they were all in the 45th military region, they would have a chance to meet each other. The most important thing is that the two of them are still in the same office. Compared with not seeing each other every day, Gu Yin thinks it''s good to see them every day. Although Pei Lesheng is responsible for writing some press releases of the military region, in fact, she and Li Chengquan are both responsible for such things as typesetting and distribution. Therefore, every day is very busy. Although she stays in the same office with Gu Yin, she is very busy every day, and Gu Yin has to train every day, so they don''t have many opportunities to meet and talk. This is a relief for Pei Lesheng. In fact, she can''t forget Gu Yin''s kiss at Fang Suzhen''s birthday party. When she saw him, she was embarrassed. As a result, she can''t see it. She will be able to accept it. "Comrade Pei Lesheng, don''t you go to dinner yet?" Li Chengquan looked at the time and asked. "You go first. I''ll finish proofreading the last draft and get it published today." Pei Lesheng did not lift his head to reply. "That''s fine. Shall I help you with your meal?" When they arrive, Li asks, they have the right to eat all night, even if they don''t have time to eat. "No, I''ll be fine soon." Pei Lesheng said. Wen Yan, Li Chengquan did not insist any more, but continued to bow his head to proofread the manuscripts on the computer, some of which should be modified and some of which should be corrected. As a result, as soon as she was busy, she looked up at the time and had already passed the meal. At this time, even if she went to the canteen, she could not eat. Pei Lesheng reached out and touched his stomach. It seemed that he was already hungry, and he didn''t feel very hungry. No matter how busy you are, you may forget to eat. She was about to bow her head and continue to work when a lunch box was put directly in front of her. Pei Lesheng was slightly stunned. When he raised his head, he saw Gu Yin standing in front of her, looking at her with a bad face. "Colonel Gu?" Pei Lesheng said. Gu Yin''s eyebrow is dead of wrinkly, have Pei Lesheng to owe her several million posture greatly. Pei Lesheng reached out and touched her nose. She didn''t remember when she offended Gu Yin. Why is this man''s face so ugly? "Do you really think you are an iron man? I don''t have to eat any more. I won''t be able to proofread the manuscript later. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2487 Pei Lesheng was stunned for a long time, and then he completely understood that Gu Yin was angry. Is it because she didn''t eat? Inexplicable, Pei Lesheng''s heart warm, said thanks, "thank you!" Gu Yin''s face looked a little better. He handed her chopsticks and said, "eat!" Pei Lesheng didn''t feel hungry at first, but when he saw the food box in front of him, he found that he was so hungry that his chest was close to his back. Gu Yin was really a timely help. She took the food box and opened it. When she found the steaming noodles inside, she was also slightly stunned for a while. "You cooked it?" Pei Lesheng can be sure that the noodles are not from the canteen. The canteen has already collected them. Even if there are noodles at noon, it is impossible. At this point, the noodles are probably all pasted. Where can they be like this? She raised her head and looked at Gu Yin, only to find that Gu Yin''s forehead was full of sweat, and the sweat was flowing up her forehead. Inexplicably, she felt more moved and stared at Gu Yin for a while. "What are you looking at me for? Eat quickly Gu Yin is a little embarrassed when she stares at her. When Pei Sheng borrowed the bowl of noodles from the army for lunch, he found that it was his own bowl of noodles. Although he is a single dormitory, he does not have an independent kitchenette. Those with an independent kitchenette are generally owned by comrades with family members of the army. After staring at her for a while, she was still moved. Looking down to eat noodles, there are two poached eggs, some shredded meat and two scoops of white on the noodles. The noodles taste very good. Pei Lesheng is used to the food cooked by her mother. She originally thought she would not eat the noodles that Gu Yin was not used to cooking, but unexpectedly found that the noodles are delicious. It''s very suitable for her. It seems to be specially cooked for her. This makes Pei Lesheng more curious about whether she has met Gu Yin before. Gu Yin stayed to one side and watched her finish eating the noodles before reaching for the box. "I''ll do it myself." Pei Lesheng said. But Gu Yin said, "you are busy! Li Chengquan said that you are very busy today. " Pei Lesheng had a strange feeling in his heart that Gu Yin was very handsome and handsome. Although she is very busy recently, she can see that the quality of the art troupe is better than that of the female soldiers. She often discusses Gu Yin. This man is very popular in the art troupe. But his attitude towards her was especially gentle. "Colonel Gu." Pei Lesheng couldn''t help calling. "Well?" He stopped and looked back at Pei Lesheng. "Did we know each other before?" Pei Lesheng couldn''t help asking. Her parents and elder brother all know Gu Yin, but she is the only one who doesn''t know Gu Yin, which makes her very depressed. When did they meet? Gu Yin was stunned for a moment. Looking back, he looked at Pei Lesheng for a long time and said, "you will know later." After that, Gu Yin was ready to go out. As soon as he got to the door, a soldier came running over and said, "Colonel Gu, the wife of the sixth commander of Gu army is looking for you." Gu Yin slightly Leng for a while, way, "I know!" After that, he looked back at Pei Lesheng and walked out,. Mrs. Gu Junchang? Is it Gu Shien''s wife? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2488 What is her relationship with Gu yin? Gu Yin''s surname is Gu. Gu Shien? Are they a family? Although she had her own doubts, Pei Lesheng didn''t think much about it. She was really busy today. She didn''t have so much leisure to think about these things. ¡­¡­ Gu Yin frowned and came to the reception hall. At this time, Gu''s mother was sitting there, and there was a girl beside her. She was dressed in a military uniform and had a good time talking and laughing with Gu''s mother. Gu Yin''s face was more wrinkled. "Ah Yin." As soon as Gu Yin''s mother saw her, she got up to meet her. Six years, six years did not see his son, let alone how much she miss. She knew that Gu Yin was angry with her about Pei Lesheng, so she didn''t even go home. Gu''s mother''s heart is not happy with Pei Lesheng, but if she thinks Gu Yin doesn''t go home, she can''t help it? Anyway, her identity is there. If Gu Yin doesn''t return, she won''t come here? Gu''s mother stared at Gu Yin for a long time. She looked left and right. The more she looked, the happier she was. "Son, I''ve really grown up." More mature and more masculine, thinking about the moment when he just left. Her heart is really very reluctant, but also know that the son made the decision, they have no way to change. Fortunately, his son is promising now, and his mother''s heart is not to mention how happy he is. "Ma, what are you doing here?" Gu yinwei frowned. When he came in, he already saw the woman with Gu''s mother. Although he didn''t know the woman, he guessed the attitude of looking after her mother. "If you don''t go home, won''t your mother come to see you?" Gu''s mother asked. Gu Yin didn''t speak, but stood there and let Gu''s mother stare at him. Seeing that the time was almost up, Gu Yin said in a voice, "have you seen it now! I''ll go back to training Seeing that he was going, Gu''s mother quickly stopped Gu Yin''s way and said, "what''s your hurry? I''ve asked. You don''t have to train in the afternoon. " When Gu''s mother came, she had specially inquired about Gu Yin''s arrangement today. He didn''t have any training this afternoon. She was afraid that Gu Yin would ignore her with such an excuse. Gu''s mother knows that Gu Yin is still alive. She secretly withholds those letters to Pei Lesheng, but he is really for the good of his son. As a result, he really didn''t accept his feelings completely, which made Gu''s mother''s heart more or less sad, and her dislike for Pei Lesheng became more and more serious. "Ayin, mom, let me introduce you." Gu''s mother quickly pulls Gu Yin back and pulls him to the woman in the reception room. Gu''s mother stares at Gao Xiyu. The more she looks, the more satisfied she is. She has a good appearance, a good family background and a good match with their family. Therefore, she wants Gao Xiyu to be her daughter-in-law. "Ayin, this is Xiyu, the flower of the 45th military region of your army, and the daughter of the commander of the 43rd military region." Gu said. "Oh Gu Yin answered lightly. He''s not a fool. He doesn''t know what his mother means. However, he had no interest in any Junhua or the commander''s daughter. "Ah Yin, you are both in the 45th military region. When you are free or not, you should contact more and get closer." Gu''s mother laughs. But Gu Yin frowned and looked directly at Gu''s mother, saying, "Mom, you put your mind away. The only person I want to marry in my life is Xiao Yunduo." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2489 Then, without waiting for Gu''s mother to answer, Gu Yin glanced at Gao Xiyu, then turned and walked out. "Ayin, come back to me." Gu''s mother''s face became very ugly. She didn''t expect that Gu Yin would say it directly in front of Gao Xiyu. It was obvious that he didn''t like Gao Xiyu. For a moment, Gu''s mother felt a little embarrassed. Looking back at Gao Xiyu, she said, "Xiaoyu, don''t listen to a Yin''s nonsense. I didn''t tell him that I would bring you to meet him today. I think he is a bit of a stranger..." "Aunt Gu, who is Xiao Yunduo?" Gao Xiyu, who has never spoken, suddenly asks in a voice at this time. Since Gu Yin came in, Gao Xiyu didn''t have any chance to speak at all, and it was their mother and son who spoke there. Just, now Gao Xiyu is a little curious. Who is the little cloud in Gu Yin''s mouth? When Gu Yin came to their army, he could be regarded as a red man in their army. Because he was young and promising, the women soldiers in the art troupe often talked about Gu Yin. Gao Xiyu naturally comes up with Gu Yin. He is really excellent, which is one of the reasons why Gao Xiyu agrees to meet Gu Yin. Gao Xiyu''s eyes are higher than the top, and her parents have been worried about her affairs, but Gao Xiyu has never seen a suitable one. Now Gu Yin so directly refused her, she suddenly a little unwilling. When was she rejected so directly? "It''s a sister who played together as a child." Gu''s mother didn''t know how to explain. If she remembers correctly, Pei Lesheng is also in the 45th military region. It seems that he is in charge of the press department or something. For this, Gu''s mother is not particularly clear, but also knows that they have met for a long time. It''s estimated that Gu Yin goes to see her every day. "Childhood sweetheart!" Gao Xiyu said. "What childhood sweetheart, that wench has already forgotten a Yin completely, this silly son of my family is affectionate to her." Now Gu''s mother has a strong aversion to Pei Lesheng. She even felt that Gu Yin didn''t want to go on a blind date with Gao Xiyu because of Pei Lesheng. "Aunt, I''m going back to the art troupe." Gao Xiyu looked at the time and said in a voice. "Xiyu, ah Yin, he..." Gu''s mother still wants to strive for it. She can''t let her son lose such a good chance. Although Pei Lesheng''s background is much stronger than Gao Xiyu''s, she doesn''t like Pei Lesheng in her heart, so Gao Xiyu is her best choice. "Aunt, I''ll go to him when I''m free." After that, Gao Xiyu went out. Gu''s mother''s eyes brightened when she heard Gao Xiyu''s words. She said that her son was so handsome and had become a colonel at a young age. In a few years, she believed that with Gu Yin''s ability, the son would be higher and higher, and would marry the Gao family again. Just thinking about these, Gu''s mother''s mood is not to mention how good. It doesn''t matter if Gu Yin doesn''t like it. As long as Gao Xiyu takes the initiative enough and takes a long time, she doesn''t believe that Gu Yin can''t see Gao Xiyu. When she thought about it, Gu''s mother was in a good mood and went out. Not far from the door, she saw Pei Lesheng holding the document. Gu''s mother went straight over www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2490 Pei Lesheng was also surprised when he saw Gu''s mother. The commander''s wife didn''t seem to like her very much, and Pei Lesheng didn''t know when this feeling started. Pei Lesheng is just aiming at him and is ready to send the manuscript to the leader''s office. But Gu''s mother directly blocks Pei Lesheng''s way. "Auntie?" Pei Lesheng looked at her in a puzzled way. "Pei Lesheng, when are you going to pester Gu yin?" She asked in a direct voice. Smell speech, Pei Lesheng''s eyebrows slightly wrinkle, she pesters Gu Yin, when to begin? When did the relationship between Gu Yin and her become so close? "I don''t quite understand what you mean, aunt?" Pei Lesheng asked. She is not very familiar with Gu Yin, although from the reaction of her family to Gu Yin, she also thinks that they seem to be very familiar with Gu Yin. But piansheng has no impression of Gu Yin. "You don''t have to understand. As long as you understand that you will never marry into my family in your whole life, it''s even more impossible to be with Gu Yin. Besides, Gu Yin already has an object, that is Gao Xiyu of the literary and Art Troupe. You should know who she is! If you have a little bit of shame, stay away from Gu Yin. " Gu''s mother said a lot, but she didn''t pay attention to Pei Lesheng. Pei Lesheng''s face also became a little ugly, staring at Gu''s mother for a while. There is only one word in my mind: I''m afraid that this person''s brain is not sick! Inexplicably, Gu Yin came to talk to her about this. First of all, she didn''t have any relationship with Gu Yin. Even if there was any relationship between Gu Yin and Gu Yin, Gu Yin wanted to come to talk to her by herself. She really didn''t need Gu''s mother to rush to talk to her about this. What on earth is she worried about? "Aunt Gu, you worry too much. I have nothing to do with him. At most, I can only be regarded as a colleague." After that, Pei Lesheng turned and left with the document in his arms. For Gu''s mother''s unreasonable making trouble, Pei Lesheng''s greatest feeling is her unreasonable making trouble. As for the rest, she really didn''t feel it at all. Looking at Pei Lesheng''s background, Gu''s mother said, "it''s better to be like what you said, otherwise you will lose face." Pei Lesheng shook his head speechless, and no longer took care of his mother. She went directly to the leader''s office, handed in the papers published at this time, and signed them for confirmation. Then she went back to the office with the papers in her arms. Just entering the office, she saw that Gu Yin, who should have been trained, was also in the office. She didn''t think much about it, but went back to her position and explained to Li Chengquan to arrange the periodical. After Li Chengquan went out, Gu Yin went to Pei Lesheng and said, "I''m free this afternoon. Do you want me to help you?" Pei Lesheng slightly Leng next, way, "don''t trouble Gu Colonel, I can do." To tell the truth, if Pei Lesheng was not angry, it would be really strange. Gu''s mother''s inexplicable words to her really disgusted her. Clearly nothing, must be a she seduced his son feeling. Gu Yin doesn''t know where he offended Pei Lesheng. Wasn''t he good before? "How did Junhua come here?" Suddenly there was a discussion of soldiers at the door. Pei Lesheng didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he bowed his head and went on with his work. "Colonel Gu." Gao Xiyu stood at the door, then came straight over and said, "aunt asked me to give you these. He just left in a hurry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2491 Pei Lesheng raised his head and took a look. As Gu''s mother said, it was Gao Xiyu, a flower of the literary and Art Troupe, and a flower of the 45th military region. It''s really beautiful. It''s just right for Gu Yin. The handsome men and the pretty women are really suitable. She did not go to see Gu Yin''s expression, just glanced at Gao Xiyu who came in, and began to work on her own affairs. Gu Yin saw that she didn''t seem to have a special feeling about it, which made Gu Yin feel a little bit lost. If Pei Lesheng cares a little about her, Gu Yin remembers that Pei Lesheng doesn''t know anything about her and doesn''t remember anything about her relationship with her. He should be calm. When Pei Lesheng remembers, everything will be fine. "Thank you If they didn''t even say a word to him, Gu Yin would be impolite. Gao Xiyu doesn''t seem to be particularly concerned. She smiles at Gu Yinrou. She just noticed that Gu Yingang has been watching Pei Lesheng all the time. It seems that she wants to see Pei Lesheng''s reaction. Women are so sensitive, although she does not know whether her feelings are accurate or not? But it can be seen that Gu Yin seems to care about Pei Lesheng''s feelings. "Colonel Gu, you seem to be free the day after tomorrow. Let''s have dinner together." Gao Xiyu said with a smile. Gu Yin slightly frowned, a little disgusted that she knew so much about her journey. "I didn''t mean it. I just said it when I was with my aunt." Gao Xiyu explained. Men don''t like their itinerary to be made so clear by one person, which is very clear in her heart. Therefore, when she sees Gu Yin''s bad face, Gao Xiyu anxiously explains. She didn''t want them to start developing before Gu Yin became so disgusted with his feelings. "I''ll be free the day after tomorrow." Gu Yin says that if she remembers correctly, Pei Lesheng will have a rest the day after tomorrow. He wants to date Pei Lesheng. Seeing that Pei Lesheng still ignored her, she was still a little uncomfortable. "Miss Gao still doesn''t want to waste time on me. Even if our parents have that intention, I seem to have made it very clear that there is only Xiao Yunduo in my heart." Gu Yin doesn''t want to waste this unnecessary time with a woman who has no possibility of her own. He doesn''t like Gao Xiyu. Even if she is arranged by his mother, he knows what he thinks. From the beginning to the end, little cloud was the only one in his heart. When Pei Lesheng heard Gu Yin''s words, he looked up at him in surprise. She knew that Gu Yin always called her Xiao Yunduo. Her nickname is duo''er. Is Xiao Yunduo really Gu Yin''s name for herself? When on earth did they meet? Is it because she is too small to forget Gu yin? In any case, she couldn''t figure it out. Whenever she wanted to go deep, her head would burst. "She''s little cloud, isn''t she?" Gao Xiyu suddenly pointed at Pei Lesheng. It can be seen from Pei Lesheng''s reaction that when she heard this address, her reaction was a little big, so she was a little surprised. Gu Yin didn''t want to involve Pei Lesheng in this matter, so he frowned and said, "it doesn''t matter who is Xiao Yunduo, but that person won''t be Miss Gao." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2492 What happened with Pei Lesheng has nothing to do with Gao Xiyu. Therefore, in the end is a small cloud, for Gao Xiyu, is absolutely no relationship. Gao Xiyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Now she can be sure that Pei Lesheng is a little cloud. She looked at Pei Lesheng for a while, then gave Gu Yinyang a smile, "it''s your business, I pursue you, it''s my business. Accept or not is not your direct refusal on the line, I will prove my heart to you After that, Gao Xiyu takes a look at Pei Lesheng and turns around and walks away. Gu Yin''s face was a little ugly, but he was also worried. Looking back at Pei Lesheng, what did he want to explain? As a result, it seems that Pei Lesheng doesn''t mind at all. He is not affected by this incident at all. She had bowed her head to work and looked as usual. "Little cloud!" Gu Yin called. Hearing the speech, Pei Lesheng raised his head and looked at him. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t know what to say? Finally, he just said, "Junhua is very good, and it matches you very well." When she heard this, Gu Yin''s whole face was completely black. She thought she could hear some questions or other questions, but when she heard Pei Lesheng say such a sentence. No matter how good his temper is, Gu Yin can''t be good. "Little cloud, I have no possibility with her, the person in my heart is you." Pei Lesheng was confused by his sudden confession. He didn''t expect that he would make a confession to himself. Pei didn''t know how to answer Gu Yin''s words for a moment. But thinking of what Gu''s mother had said at the door, her face returned to normal. Since other people''s mother said so, there is no possibility between her and Gu Yin. It''s better not to start well than to bear the pain of separation at that time. "Is there anything else for Colonel Gu? If it''s OK, I have to work. " Pei Lesheng said. Gu Yin looked at her face and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say at last? In the face of Pei Lesheng, he has always been so powerless that he didn''t want to say anything. In the end, he could only say nothing. So quietly looking at Pei Lesheng, she is busy with her business, he looks at his little cloud. Pei Lesheng was annoyed by him, but he couldn''t say anything? Gu Yin wants to see that even if she stops him, he will not take back his sight. After finishing all the work at hand, Pei Lesheng got up directly, looked at the time, and then went out with his bag. "Little cloud!" Gu Yin blocks her way. "Do you have anything else to do, Colonel Gu?" Pei Lesheng couldn''t help saying. "Let''s have dinner together!" Even if they don''t go out to eat, can they sit together in the canteen. "No, I have to go home." Pei Lesheng tells the truth that she hasn''t been back for some time and misses her parents, so she plans to go back and have a look. What''s more, she has many questions. She wants to ask her parents, when did she meet Gu yin? Did something happen between them? There is nothing missing in her memory, but Gu Yin knows her, she doesn''t know Gu Yin. "I''ll see you off!" Gu Yin insists on going with Pei Lesheng, whether she wants to or not. "Is that interesting, Colonel Gu? I don''t have that idea about you, so please don''t pester me, OK? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2493 Gu Yin stood there, looking at Pei Lesheng''s background farther and farther away. The pain in his heart, only he knows how painful that feeling is. However, maybe he deserved it. If it wasn''t for her, Pei Lesheng would not have lived so miserable in those years. Everything she suffered was because of him. Gu Yinshen took a breath and gave them a little more time. When Pei Lesheng remembered, everything would be fine. Besides comforting himself with these words, Gu Yin had no way to comfort himself. Gu Yin goes directly to the canteen. After eating and sitting down, Gao Xiyu comes over with his food box. No matter whether Gu Yin agrees or not, he sits down directly in front of Gu Yin. "Colonel Gu, do you mind if I sit here?" Gao Xiyu''s smile is very gentle. Gu Yin looked at her coldly and asked, "is it time to refuse?" Gao Xiyu still said with a smile, "it''s too late!" Gu Xiyu turned himself in after eating. Gu Yin didn''t have much appetite. After eating a little, he couldn''t eat any more. His mind was full of Pei Lesheng''s last words. Don''t pester her, will you? It''s not good at all. He''s been training for four years. He doesn''t dare to be distracted at all. He''s afraid that if he is distracted a little, he will get hurt. He doesn''t want to die, he wants to come back intact, stand well in front of Pei Lesheng, tell his little cloud, he''s back. But he came back, and the little cloud forgot him. "You don''t look in a good mood." It''s hard to see how bad a man''s mood is for him. Even if there is no training in the afternoon, he can still finish his meal. But piansheng didn''t mean to move his chopsticks when he only ate half of it. "It''s my private business. It''s nothing to do with Miss Gao." He said quietly, holding the plate and getting ready to get up. "Your little cloud doesn''t seem to like you as much as you do." Gao Xiyu suddenly makes a sound at this time. Gu Yin''s face became a little cold, and his eyes were frosty looking at Gao Xiyu. Gao Xiyu was also startled by his eyes. He couldn''t help shrinking his neck. The man got angry and was really a little scary. However, he is afraid to return, but Gao Xiyu thinks Gu Yin is really charming. She has been very beautiful since she was a child. Naturally, there are many men who want to pursue her. But all the time, she despises her. She doesn''t like the man who pastes upside down, but Gu Yin feels very good to her. This man really doesn''t like her at all. Only in this way can she conquer men, and the more challenging they are. "It''s my private business. It has nothing to do with Miss Gao. I hope Miss Gao will not interfere in my affairs. And I have already said that we can''t do it." After that, Gu Yin didn''t see how ugly Gao Xiyu''s face was. He turned and left. If you don''t get angry, it''s impossible. How can Gao Xiyu not be angry? She thinks she is not ugly, even pretty. At least she is recognized as the military flower of the 45th military region. Many men pursue her, but she never thought that Gu Yin would refuse her like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2494 Seeing a lot of people looking towards them, her face became even worse. No matter how delicious the food is in front of us, we can''t swallow it. When she came to Gu Yin and sat down, many people were staring at her. Now Gu Yin left without giving face at all, and everyone had to laugh at her. "It''s really strange that our army flower will be rejected." "Yes! In the past, we Junhua despised everyone. It''s really rare to see Junhua actively pursue a person! " "Colonel Gu is the most potential stock in our military region. I don''t know how many people want to pursue it. Our military flower wants to start first." "Everyone knows that our Junhua has a father-in-law. It''s estimated that they want to take advantage of their own identity, but let Colonel Gu join him. After all, they have a good family in law and have a good future." "Ha ha But who would have thought that we, Colonel Gu, didn''t have that idea at all! " "The shaving burden is hot!" Listen to them laugh at her voice, and they really don''t hide that they want to laugh at her at this time. Let alone how ugly Gao Xiyu''s face was, he put down his chopsticks, stood up straight, and looked coldly at the women soldiers of the art troupe who were talking. They all thought they didn''t see it, so they didn''t open their heads and continued to eat their own food. Gao Xiyu really has anger and can only swallow it in his heart. More in his heart silently vowed, in any case, to take down Gu Yin, let these people who see her joke, no longer laugh. In this way, Gao Xiyu directly picked up her plate and washed it. No matter how bad she was, she couldn''t get angry here. She was the army flower of the art troupe and naturally paid more attention to her image. Even if she is angry again, there are so many people here, not only the leaders but also the male soldiers in the army. She should show her magnanimity and don''t feel that she has any shame in doing so. Like a person, how to pursue boldly? Who doesn''t have the right to pursue the person you like? ¡­¡­ When Pei Lesheng came home, ye Yining and them had already come back. It''s just that ye Yining is sitting on the sofa with a notebook in front of him, holding a video conference with foreign partners. Pei Lesheng said hello to her, then turned around and took his things upstairs. After taking a bath, he came down. "Mom, you''ve come home from this meeting." Pei Lesheng came to the sofa and sat down, holding Ye Yining''s arm. "Why did you come back suddenly? I thought I would not see my daughter for a month or two!" Ye Yining can''t help but joke that since she entered the army, her daughter has really gone home a few times. Every day she seems to have a busy job. Every time she wants to meet someone, she has to let her son run to the army and call her back. "Haven''t you been busy lately?" Pei Lesheng smiles. Ye Yining reached out and gently touched the tip of her nose. Pei Lesheng had rubbed her arms and said, "Mom, I have something to ask you." "Well?" Ye Yining touched her daughter''s hair and gently answered. Pei Lesheng was suddenly silent. She didn''t seem to know where to start. She had been organizing the language all the time. However, she found that no matter how she organized it, it seemed that the words were very pale. She simply asked in a direct voice, "Mom, about me and Gu Yin, do I know him?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2495 Ye Yining slightly Leng for a while, stretched out his hand to rub his daughter''s head, and asked, "do you really have no idea?" Pei Lesheng frowned and nodded. Listening to Ye Yining''s tone, it''s obvious that they really know each other. Maybe their relationship is not bad. There is really no missing piece in her memory. But she couldn''t remember at all. "Mom, do we really know each other? What happened between me and him? " She is really curious, just want to find out the things between herself and Gu Yin. Ye Yining reached out to touch her daughter''s hair and said in a low voice, "duo''er, you will slowly remember these things. You really like to run behind Gu Yin before. What''s the relationship between you? Mom thinks it''s up to you to remember, not to tell you. " Hearing this, Pei Lesheng was more suspicious. If so, what does she really have with Gu yin? Recently, she has been sorting out some things about Gu Yin. She has to have a certain understanding of Gu Yin''s deeds before she can write an interview. She clearly remembers that Gu Yin joined the army six years ago, and he hasn''t been back home for more than six years. Six years ago, she was only 14 years old. Even if she was in puppy love, it was impossible for her to fall in love so early. Listen to Ye Yining tone, between her and Gu Yin, it seems that something really happened. This makes Pei Lesheng begin to doubt whether he is a scum or not, so he is so young that he thinks about Gu Yin. She even has the feeling that she deserves to forget the things with Gu Yin. Maybe it''s her own black history. Ye Yining saw her look, a face of chagrin, quickly reached out and touched Pei Lesheng''s face, said, "silly girl, don''t think about some impossible things, what''s your own character, can you still not know?" Smell speech, Pei Lesheng is also Leng for a while, dry smile two, continue to nest in Ye Yining''s arms. "Why do you choose a job as a military newspaper reporter? In fact, Ma wants you to take over Ma''s career, so that you can dress up every day, so many jewelry will be locked in the cupboard for you, you don''t wear one! " Ye Yining really hopes to dress up her daughter. She put all her designs and selected one piece of jewelry in peilesheng''s jewelry cabinet. That''s the dowry Ye Yining is going to give her, but at the same time, she hopes her daughter can be beautiful. But now, while she was in the army, she couldn''t wear any jewelry. Ye Yining''s mood is really depressed! "Mom, I can wear it when I''m not in the army." Pei Lesheng said with a smile. Smell speech, ye Yining this just nodded, way, "anyway those are the dowry that mother prepares for you, you wear also is your." Pei Lesheng, with a smile, nests in Ye Yining''s arms and doesn''t want to get up. She especially likes to stay in Ye Yining''s arms, when her heart is particularly calm. "Mom, I met aunt Gu in the army today." Pei Lesheng said suddenly. Ye Yining then frowned. The relationship between the two families was good because of their two children. Ye Yining didn''t know when to start. Gu''s mother didn''t have much contact with them. "Did she tell you anything?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2496 Pei Lesheng nods. She has no special friends. Although Ye Yining is her mother, sometimes their relationship is really like a pair of good sisters who have nothing to say. Pei Lesheng also likes to talk with her mother about all kinds of things. Ye Yining can always give her all kinds of good opinions and suggestions. "What did you say?" Ye Yining asked curiously. Pei Lesheng thought about it and repeated what Gu''s mother had said to Ye Yining. Besides Ye Yining, she doesn''t know who to tell these things to. "What''s her face? My daughter is not willing to marry her son!" Pei Jinyu didn''t know when to come in. When she heard her daughter''s words, Pei Jinyu immediately exploded, and her face was even more gloomy and frightening. "Dad Pei Lesheng called. Pei Jinyu''s face was a little more beautiful. She came to their mother and son, sat down, touched Pei Lesheng''s head and said, "girl, we don''t care about their family. Who does Gu Yin love to marry? It''s all his business. Dad will find you a better one. " He had seen Gu Yin before, at least more than Zhou Yanran. As a result, Gu''s mother was so ungrateful. What happened to his daughter? Where is Pei Jinyu''s daughter not worthy of his son? She was so good that she went to the military region and said these words to Pei liulesheng. Pei Jinyu always dotes on his wife and daughter, so he is very angry when he hears such words. "Well, don''t worry about your daughter. If she meets the right person, she is the best." Ye Yining stares at him. Pei Jinyu is calm about everything. He can''t calm down when he meets his daughter. "Don''t I worry about my daughter being bullied?" There was still anger on Pei Jinyu''s face. "Dad, she can''t bully me. Don''t worry!" Pei Lesheng quickly hugs Pei Jinyu''s arm and begins to give him Shun Mao. What''s his father like? Pei Lesheng knows them very well. She is really glad to be their daughter. She has been happy like a little princess since childhood. She was very happy that she was so happy. The anger she had received in the military region had been completely dispelled. As long as her parents were on her side, she felt that it really didn''t matter. "They try to bully." Pei Jinyu said angrily. Ye Yining directly reached out and pushed Pei Jinyu. Seeing that his face was slightly better, he didn''t discuss this matter any more. The two sons followed. After the family had dinner together, Pei Jinyu went out alone on the pretext of taking a walk. Ye Yining shook his head with a sigh. Can he not understand Pei Jinyu? It is estimated that they went to Gu Shien and his wife. Even if you know what he wants to do, ye Yining still has no plan to stop him. Some people really need to knock, otherwise they will be bullied by Pei family. ¡­¡­ "Why do you go to the military region when you have nothing to do? Are you not afraid of your son''s anger? " Gu Shien was very angry when he knew that Gu''s mother had run to the military region. "You don''t want your son, but I do. I just want to see him!" Gu''s mother didn''t feel that she was wrong. "Besides, I also want to introduce Xiyu to my son as soon as possible, so that we can have a wedding wine as soon as possible." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2497 "I think you don''t just want to drink wedding wine. Do you have to force your son not to go home to be happy?" Gu Shien shakes his head repeatedly. Since Gu Yin has been back so long, has he gone home? He didn''t want to come home at all. It made him feel very uncomfortable. "I also want him to come back, but what can I do if my son doesn''t come back?" Gu mother stem neck way, face obviously has some guilty color. Even if she would not, she would not know why her son would not come back! "Do you mean to say that he would be angry with you if you didn''t button down the letters he sent to dor?" Gu Shien said, for this matter is really very helpless. "Gu Shien, what do you mean? Now it''s my fault, isn''t it? If Pei Lesheng really thinks that way about your son, will he not even come to see us later? I don''t have a son in my heart. " Gu''s mother breathes in the air. During the first four years of Gu Yin''s departure, Pei Lesheng would come to see them almost every other time. Although she came and went in a hurry every time, Gu''s mother actually began to feel a little soft hearted. She thought that if Pei Lesheng could persist, she was willing to take all the letters Gu Yin sent her to Pei Lesheng, but later Pei Lesheng didn''t come. It seems to have completely forgotten Gu Yin. The 18-year-old girl is just at the beginning of love. Who knows if Pei Lesheng is empathizing with other boys. Since she can''t treat Gu Yin wholeheartedly, why should she treat her with courtesy. "Good! It turns out that you have been withholding Gu Yin''s letter to duo er. Now you have the face to blame my daughter. " Pei Jinyu listened at the door for a while and became more and more angry. He pushed the door directly and looked at Gu Shien and his wife angrily. "Lao, Lao Pei..." Seeing Pei Jinyu, Gu Shien really felt guilty. "Am I not telling the truth? She doesn''t have my son in her heart, otherwise she won''t even come to see us for more than a year? " Gu''s mother was a little afraid of Pei Jinyu, but she thought that she was actually more confident than him. Why can''t she say it directly. "Bah My daughter doesn''t have your son in her heart. I wish she didn''t have your son, so she won''t get sick several times. " Pei Jinyu was so angry that he didn''t think it was worth it. Gu''s mother was afraid to speak, because Pei Lesheng was waiting for Gu Yin at the door, but they never told her that Gu Yin would not come back for the time being. "There''s nothing more to say, is there? I''ll tell you, she thought Gu Yin would come back in the fourth year and wait for him at the door every day. On the premise that you knew Gu Yin didn''t plan to come back, you didn''t tell dor that she had to wait every day. When she got well, she got sick, and she got well, and waited for so many months, didn''t your conscience really hurt? Now it''s funny to blame my daughter. She has the face to go to the military compound to make my daughter feel a little ashamed. I think the people who have no sense of shame are your family. " Pei Jinyu was really angry. She hummed coldly, "I think you''d like my daughter to wait at the door. You can''t wait until she collapses her body." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2498 Before I thought that Gu Yin was really good, and he was also really good to Pei Lesheng. He also thinks that as long as Pei Lesheng really likes her and their relationship is so good, it''s a good choice for them to be together. "Lao Pei, we also learned later that Gu Yin was going to push back, not..." Gu Shien is anxious to explain. "Bah Do you think I''ll believe it? " Pei Jinyu doesn''t believe their lies at all now. If she knew it later, she should at least go to their home and have a meeting with them! What happened? I don''t give a fart. Now I''m just saying that I learned later that if Pei Jinyu believed their lies, it would be hell. "Lao Pei, we really didn''t know until later, but we didn''t wait to see duo''er, so..." Gu Shien said that he also wanted to go at that time, but Gu''s mother said that since it was all like this, it would be clean and there was nothing to know. So, he didn''t go either. Now, they have something to do with it. Gu Shien knows he is wrong and doesn''t know how to answer him. "Oh I don''t think you''ve ever thought of coming to tell me that you''re very happy now. I''ll tell you, Gu, what qualifications do you have to look down on my daughter? Do you think we can look up on Gu yin? " Pei Jinyu sneered. Pei Jinyu''s anger at her daughter''s grievances has been on the top of her head. If she didn''t keep up with it, he would have taken care of her family directly. There''s no way to ease her anger. They are a disgraceful family. If Gu Yin really doesn''t accept these, he will never accept them again. If he can, he even wants to transfer Pei Lesheng to other military regions, far away from their home, and willing to hurt his daughter. Pei Jinyu was so angry that she turned around and walked out. Gu Shien quickly stood up and ran after her. As soon as I got to the door, I saw Gu Yin standing at the door. At this time, Gu Yin''s face was obviously not good-looking. Obviously, I heard their conversation just now. "Hum..." Pei Jinyu took a look at Gu Yin and left with a cold hum. "This..." Gu Shi en saw this, for a moment also don''t know how to say, looked up at his son, also feel a burst of guilty. "Xiaoyin, you, you''re back!" I had been looking forward to my son''s return, but now he is back. But did not expect to let him hear some should not listen to, Gu Shi en is really depressed. "Mom, did you go to xiaoyunduo again later?" Gu Yin''s face is very ugly, a face of gloomy, so staring at Gu mother. Gu''s mother shrinks her neck, some want to avoid her son''s eyes, but there are only three of them in the living room. Even if she wants to avoid them, there is no place to avoid them. "Mom, you really let me down." Gu Yin shook his head again and again. In his memory, he clearly remembered that his mother was not like this. When did she become like this. "Xiaoyin, mom is also for you!" Gu''s mother spoke weakly. "Don''t use all kinds of good for me as an excuse. If it''s really good for me, you won''t do these things." Gu Yin looked disappointed and said, "you all say Xiao Yunduo is unfeeling, but who is unfeeling? Don''t you have a few in mind? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2499 For a moment, Gu Shien and his wife didn''t know what to say? "If you were to wait in hope and end in disappointment, how would you feel in your heart?" "Is little cloud unfeeling? She''s more affectionate than anyone else? " "I let her down again and again." "She was seriously ill for more than half a month. Did you go to see her once? Do you think she should pay all the time? " "Your son is just an ordinary person, why let her a girl always pay, do not ask for any return?" "But at that time, you two told Xiao Yunduo that I had gone to the battlefield and would not come back for the time being, and told her not to wait." "Then she won''t get sick, let alone lose her memory." Gu Shien listened to Gu Yin''s accusations. When he heard the last sentence, Gu Shien suddenly raised his head, looked at Gu Yin with an incredible face and asked, "you, what do you say? Dor, she''s lost her memory? " Hearing this, Gu Yin sneered, "Oh Look! She cares so much about your son that you don''t even know about her illness. " Gu Shien was a little upset. They really didn''t know about these things. She always left the family affairs to Gu''s mother, and he seldom cared about these things. Therefore, she really didn''t know anything about these things, so when she heard Gu Yin''s words. He turned his head and looked at Gu''s mother for the first time. "It seemed that I asked you to see duo''er, didn''t you?" Gu''s mother was guilty and didn''t dare to look at Gu Shien''s face. At that time, she did not go. She said weakly, "since it''s all broken, I think it''s better to break it. What can I see. Again, not dead. " "Ma!" Gu Yin gave a drink. "Don''t you think you''ll have a look only when you''re dead? Everyone in the whole military compound knows that little dor is waiting for your son to get sick. As a result, what have you done? " Gu Shien is really angry. Especially when he learned that Pei Lesheng''s memory loss was not what they thought, Gu Shien was even more upset. How did he feel confused at the beginning that his wife''s idea was right? Where does the Pei family not deserve their family? It''s true that he is a military commander, but Pei Jinyu has also been promoted to be a military commander. Pei Jinyu''s father is still an old chief. His family has been in the army for generations, and ye Yining''s family is also a military and political family. And what about them? His parents were just ordinary farmers. He climbed to his present position by his own efforts and military achievements. Is Pei Lesheng enough for their family? It''s quite enough. On the contrary, some of their sons are not worthy of Pei''s family. "I, I don''t think so." Gu''s mother was really guilty, because when she heard Pei Lesheng''s amnesia, she knew how wrong she was. But I''m not willing to admit it. At first, she thought that Pei Lesheng was very good, but later, when she saw the letters Gu Yin gave Pei Lesheng, he seemed to have a lot to say to Pei Lesheng. On the contrary, he told his husband and wife about their life in a few words, but there was no more. As a mother, she is jealous of Pei Lesheng, so she is more sure that she can''t let Pei Lesheng into their house. If let her into the door of Pei''s house, what position does she have in her son''s heart? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2500 Because of fear, she would stop everywhere, hoping to have a little status in her son''s heart. "No, what do you think?" Gu Yin was angry and asked directly. Smell speech, Gu mother''s heart more wronged, now is not only Gu Shi en blame him, is Gu Yin also blame her. "Xiaoyin, I''m also your mother. Can you compare those letters with Pei Lesheng''s in addition to reporting peace to us? I''m not happy in my mother''s heart. " Gu''s mother was aggrieved and murmured in a low voice, "she doesn''t have much respect for me, such as..." "Mom, if you want to get the respect of others, you should have the minimum respect for others. If you don''t respect others, who will respect you?" Gu Yin asked coldly. He knew that there was very little talk between himself and his parents, and he also felt that it was almost enough to report peace to his parents every month. On the contrary, he would have endless words with Pei Lesheng. He almost wanted to tell Pei Lesheng everything he had experienced and all the interesting things that happened in the police academy, so that she could know how much she missed her. But what happened? All this was detained by his mother, and Pei Lesheng suffered so much injustice. So, naturally, he felt very sorry for her. But the mother repeatedly blocked, this is to let them completely without any contact? It can be seen from Pei Jinyu''s anger that he is really angry. He is afraid that it will be more difficult between himself and her. "Mom, if it''s OK, don''t come back to the army to find me. As for the military flower you said, I don''t have any interest. I''ll put my words here today. The only person I want to marry is Xiao Yunduo from beginning to end. No matter how much you stop me, I won''t change any of my decisions. " After that, Gu Yin didn''t stop. Instead, he looked at Gu''s mother disappointedly and turned to walk out. Seeing this, Gu''s mother wanted to stop her, but she was pulled back by Gu Shien. He said, "do you think you have to force your son not to go home to make you happy?" Gu''s mother felt more aggrieved. She looked at Gu Shien with red eyes and said, "do you have a conscience in the end! I''m not doing it for you... " "Well, don''t use it as a cover for your son''s good every day. Dare you say that you don''t have selfishness in this matter?" Gu Shien frowned and asked. After staring at Gu''s mother for a long time, he shook his head in disappointment. "Ah Qing, when did you become like this?" Having said that, Gu Shien no longer waited for her reply, but turned to the study. Looking at her son and husband, Gu''s mother didn''t understand her so much, which made her feel even more miserable. But they didn''t care about her at all, and they didn''t want to listen to her any more. Gu''s mother began to ask herself, is she really wrong? Who is she doing this for? But none of them understood her at all. Gu''s mother was even more disappointed, but piansheng couldn''t do anything at this time. ¡­¡­ After Gu Yin left Gu''s house, he did not return to the army, but went straight to Pei''s house. But after standing at the door for a long time, Gu Yin couldn''t take that step. How does he face his little cloud? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2501 When Pei shuoheng goes out to throw garbage, he sees Gu Yin standing at the door. He is also slightly stunned. Obviously, there is a little accident. Then I thought that my father had just come back angrily, and they didn''t understand what happened to my father. At this time, seeing Gu Yin''s tangled face, Pei shuoheng suddenly realized that his father was so angry, as if it had something to do with Gu Yin. "Why don''t you come in?" Pei shuoheng asked. "I''ll just stand up and go." Gu Yin hasn''t figured out how to explain today''s events to them. But listen to Pei Jinyu''s meaning, it seems that he doesn''t want to continue to let Pei Lesheng have any contact with him. If it is really like this, Gu Yin really doesn''t know how to go next? Originally, Pei Lesheng had forgotten him, but now, together with Pei Jinyu, they no longer insist on their words. Gu Yin didn''t know how hard the road ahead would be, his mother''s obstruction everywhere, Pei Jinyu''s opposition, and Pei Lesheng''s forgetting. What Gu Yin saw was a dark road with no end in sight. "My dad just went home in a rage. It''s about you." Pei shuoheng asked. He was really curious about what happened? It can make Pei Jinyu angry like this. Over the years, Pei Jinyu has been very self-cultivation, has been like today, with such a big fire. Can piansheng, today after dinner go out for a walk, come back, the whole person is like eating a bag of explosives, directly into the study. Closing the door also made the house tremble for three times. They were afraid to leave. Usually, they are not afraid of Pei Jinyu at all, but if Pei Jinyu is angry, they can''t be afraid. Pei Jinyu was angry. No one could cope with it. Only his mother could have a way to smooth Pei Jinyu''s whole body of Qi, so that he would not be angry at all. This is what they admire most about ye Yining. "Well!" Gu Yin nodded. "Poof Gu Yin, you have the ability to make my father angry like this. You''re the first one. Let''s talk about it. Does it have something to do with my sister? " Apart from Pei Lesheng, he really didn''t expect anyone else to make Pei Jinyu so angry. Gu Yin nodded again. "You''d better tell me what''s the matter, just nod your head and don''t talk, which will make people curious. Let''s walk together Pei Shuo Heng way, simply put his hand directly on Gu Yin''s shoulder, two people go forward together. She would like to see what Gu Yin would say. Gu Yin sighed and said, "your father knows about my mother''s withholding all my letters to Xiao Yunduo." "Oh! No wonder my dad gets angry. " Pei shuoheng nodded. At that time, Pei Lesheng was really looking forward to it every day. "When I went to the battlefield, I also sent a letter to my family, but my parents didn''t tell Xiao Yun." Gu Yin sighed. This time, Pei shuoheng completely understood what was going on. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "I can''t blame my father for being angry. I told you that dor was waiting for you at the gate of the courtyard every day. She was sick several times. My father was always in favor of his sister. He was naturally angry and expected ¡£¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2502 No wonder Pei Jinyu was so angry. Now he really understood. He patted Gu Yin on the shoulder and said, "it''s difficult for you to pursue my sister now." "I know!" He always knew. Gu Yin sighed silently. "Come on! It''s really up to you to be my brother-in-law. " After that, Pei shuoheng didn''t stay with Gu Yin any longer. He said, "I''ll go back, or my mother will come out to find me later." I threw a piece of garbage, but I didn''t go back for a long time. Ye Yining is expected to worry too. Although she won''t come out to look for it, the reason why she said so is just to let them know. It''s just a little exaggeration. Gu Yin nodded. In fact, he was envious of the way the Pei family got along with each other. As a child, Gu Yin was very envious. Pei Jinyu seems to be very strict with them, but he always has a clear distinction between reward and punishment. Besides his parents blindly force him to work harder, they never mention anything else. He took a deep breath, staring at Pei shuoheng''s back and sighing. Gu Yin suddenly found that the military compound he used to be familiar with had nothing to do with him. He walked out slowly by himself and came back to the army. When the night wind came, he even felt a little cold. If Pei Lesheng was by his side, maybe it would be better! ¡­¡­ "What makes you so angry?" Ye Yining came into the study with tea. When he saw Pei Jinyu standing by the window, he put the tea on the desk and went to lock the door of the study. Then he came to Pei Jinyu''s side. At this time, he was not as frightening as he had just entered the door, but from her face, we could see that he was still not very comfortable. "It''s not Gu Shien''s family." Pei Jinyu breathes. Ye Yining smell speech, eyebrow center also follow tiny wrinkling, ask a way, "exactly how to return a responsibility?" Pei Jinyu told ye Yining what she heard at Gu''s door. "Look at the people in their family? I thought Gu Yin was a good man, and it turned out that he was half the weight. " When she thought of her daughter, Pei en, who had been wronged by her family for a year. "It''s no wonder that Gu Yin''s mother did too much." Even the letter dare to buckle. "You speak for them." Pei Jinyu looked at her. "I''m not talking for anyone. I''m just seeking truth from facts. If Gu Yin doesn''t think about duo''er, he doesn''t think it''s suitable for him, but Gu Yin knows it. It''s completely hidden by his mother. No wonder Gu Yin." Ye Yining said. Now Pei Lesheng doesn''t remember what happened with Gu Yin, but what if she remembers? They all want their children to be good, but they can''t just refuse. "I really have the idea of transferring back to Yanjing today." Pei Jinyu said suddenly. The whole family went back to Pei''s home together, but thinking about ye Yining''s parents, Pei Jinyu finally gave up the idea. "I just want to think that my parents can''t come back to Yanjing with us. I know that." Pei Jinyu is worried about ye Yining''s misunderstanding. Ye Yining thought about it and said, "I don''t think so. Let''s tell duo''er and Gu Yin all about it. Let''s see the final decision made by duo''er." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2503 Ye Yining really has such an idea at this time. I don''t know what Pei Jinyu thinks? Let her know all this, that is fair to Pei Lesheng. At least, when she really thinks about it later, when she learns about it, she won''t blame them. They can also feel a little more comfortable in their hearts. At least, they didn''t hide it from her and let her know what was going on. "No way!" Pei Jinyu refused without thinking about it. "Jin Yu!" Ye Yining couldn''t help calling. "At the beginning, duo''er was so sad. Now I have to tell her all this. Isn''t it digging another pit in her heart, and then catching a handful of salt to sprinkle on it?" Pei Jinyu shook her head again and again. She didn''t want things to be like this anyway. If she had been told, she would feel so sad in her heart. She was like a fool every day, waiting for Gu Yin at the door. What was the result? To put it mildly, she is absolutely infatuated. To put it mildly, she is a fool. They love their daughter again, so naturally they won''t stop her from doing all this. Now they think that they are more regretful. They shouldn''t let her contact Gu Yin at the beginning. As a result, his daughter was injured like this. Now Gu Yin turned around and went on a blind date with another girl. Whatever you say? Pei didn''t want her daughter to be hurt any more. "That''s right. It''s better for dor to tell her than to feel sad when she thinks about it, so that she can at least be prepared." Ye Yining said. Pei Jinyu thought about it and said, "you can do it by yourself." Smell speech, ye Yining also know Pei Jinyu is compromise. "It''s strange..." "Don''t blame Gu Yin. I won''t forgive him anyway." Seeing his haughty face, ye Yining couldn''t help laughing. He put his hand around Pei Jinyu''s waist, put his face in his arms and said, "if my father had stopped us from being together like you, what would you have done?" "Sleep first." "Screw you!" Ye Yining stares at him. Pei Jinyu hugged her and said, "not all parents in the world are as enlightened as our parents. Gu Shien and his wife are not human." "Come on! The spirit returns to the spirit. Don''t make your body angry. I''ll be distressed. " Smell speech, Pei Jin Yu''s facial expression this just a little bit good-looking some, but in the heart to attend to a family but already hate thoroughly. In the future, it''s absolutely a matter of old age and death. When ye Yining saw him like this, he finally shook his head helplessly. The older Pei Jinyu is, the more he looks like an old child. They stayed in the study for a while, then went out to their room. Ye Yining thought for a long time about how to tell Pei Lesheng about it. Finally, after thinking about it, he said it directly. Ye Yining went to Pei Lesheng''s room and stayed in her room for a long time before returning to her room. "Yes?" Pei Jinyu asked when she came back. "Well! He said Pei Jinyu nodded, "what''s your daughter''s reaction?" "I''m surprised, but I can accept it. Don''t worry!" When Pei Jinyu heard the speech, she nodded. As long as her daughter''s heart could accept it, he would be relieved. ¡­¡­ In the room, Pei Lesheng stood there for a long time, and then recovered from what his mother said. It turned out that she and Gu Yin really had such a period. She was really surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2504 No wonder, they have been reluctant to tell her, although it is not clear why Ye Yining suddenly told her about it. But thinking of her father''s angry return at night, she suddenly understood something. Maybe it has something to do with the anger of my father! She sighed. After listening to her mother''s words, she suddenly didn''t know how to get along with Gu Yin. It turned out that she had done such a stupid thing, and in the six years since Gu Yin left, she almost spent missing Gu Yin. Pei Lesheng was suddenly curious about how deep his feelings for him were. He was so dead. What on earth is she for? She was really a little curious. Why was she so stupid? ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, Pei Lesheng came to the army and saw Gu Yin standing there, just like a stone looking at his wife. Her mind immediately flashed the words that her mother said to herself yesterday. Was she also standing at the door of the family compound, waiting for Gu yin? For a moment, Pei Lesheng suddenly didn''t know how to lift his feet and how to go in. Two people so separated from each other, at this time her heart has a special feeling. Many people couldn''t help staring at them. They wanted to use their eyes as scanners to scan everything clearly. After Pei Lesheng stood for a while, she really didn''t want to continue to stand here. She really didn''t know how to face these comrades in the army. I''m afraid that this group of people will have all kinds of chat about these gossip, so she simply turned around and walked in. When passing by Gu Yin''s side, she wanted to walk directly, but who could have imagined that Gu Yin suddenly reached out and grasped her hand. Pei Lesheng was stunned, and many good people followed him. "Colonel Gu, please respect yourself!" Pei Lesheng makes a sound in a hurry and wants to take back his hand, but Gu Yin doesn''t mean to let go. "Little cloud, I want to talk to you." Smell speech, Pei Lesheng is also a Leng, raise head to look at him, way, "what do you want to say?" "Let''s change places?" Gu Yin asked. "No, just say it here! So as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding. " Pei Lesheng struggled a few times, finally broke his hand out of Gu Yin''s, and then stepped back. Yesterday Gu Yin was in the canteen of the army. The pursuit of Gao Xiyu, the army flower, had already spread in the army. But Gu Yin rejected Gao Xiyu''s this matter, everybody is also very clear. At this time, seeing the two of them standing together, everyone''s heart instantly understood that the reason why Gu Yin refused Gao Xiyu''s pursuit was that he had a sweetheart! And this sweetheart, if they are not mistaken, should be Pei Lesheng. Then the wind of gossip began to blow, and soon it spread to the literary and Art Troupe. People who disagreed with Gao Xiyu could not help laughing. Gao Xiyu is a military flower. As a result, he is no better than a little reporter of the military newspaper. Moreover, many people know Gao Xiyu''s background, but few people know Pei Lesheng''s real background. When Gao Xiyu heard this, his face was not to mention how ugly it was. Does Gu Yin like Pei Lesheng so much? Then she''s going to destroy them and make them completely unable to be together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2505 "What are you trying to say, Colonel Gu?" The two parties were not aware of the rumors spread quickly in the army. "Little cloud, I don''t know if you think about the things between you and me, but I hope you can give me a chance. At least when you think about it, if you are really sure that you don''t want to continue to communicate with me at that time, I will never pester you again." Gu Yin knew that it was impossible for him to force her to be with him. After all, today''s Pei Lesheng has completely forgotten what happened to them before. "I already know!" Pei Lesheng said. Gu Yin suddenly looked up at her and asked, "you Do you remember? " Pei Lesheng shook his head, "no!" "And you?" Gu Yin didn''t quite understand. "My mother told me about us last night!" Pei Lesheng said. "So, are you going to refuse me?" Gu Yin''s voice is full of sadness. Pei Lesheng even has the illusion that Gu Yin at this time is like a little suckling dog abandoned by others. He is pitiful and makes people feel pity. Instead of answering Gu Yin''s words, she asked, "your mother doesn''t like me. Even if I think of it, so what? Since there is no result, it''s better not to think about it. " Smell speech, Gu Yin''s facial expression slightly a Shen, yesterday he hears that all outside the door, already very definitely tell him. Yesterday, when Gu''s mother came to the army, she met Pei Lesheng and even said some bad words. "That''s just my mother''s personal opinion, not mine. Xiao Yunduo, even if we are together in the future, you just live with me, not with my mother. We can come out and live alone, and you don''t want to... " "Colonel Gu." Pei Lesheng interrupted him directly and said, "you think too long. We are only two ordinary friends now." Gu Yin was a little disappointed and said, "I will use time to prove my feelings for you." Gu Yin seems to be afraid to hear something sad from Pei Lesheng''s mouth. She quickly goes forward for two steps, suddenly stops, looks back at Pei Lesheng and says, "little cloud, I still like you to call me brother Yin." Looking at his background, Pei Lesheng did not speak for a long time. Until I couldn''t see Gu Yin''s back, I murmured, "brother Yin..." She seems to be familiar with this title. Is that what she used to call Gu yin? There was a little confusion in her heart. She thought about what happened before, but in the end she didn''t remember anything. She shakes her head twice. Finally, she doesn''t think of anything. When she turns to go back to the office, she sees Gao Xiyu coming towards her. Pei Lesheng was slightly stunned. Are the troops and the literary troupe so idle now? Looking at Gao Xiyu''s appearance, she is obviously ready to come to her. What does she want to say? "Comrade Pei Lesheng, let''s have a chat!" Gao Xiyu stood in front of her and said in a direct voice. "What are you talking about? Do we have anything to talk about? " Pei Lesheng asked with a smile. Gao Xiyu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled and said, "I want you to stay away from Gu Yinyuan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2506 Smell speech, Pei Lesheng some funny looking at Gao Xiyu, asked, "excuse me Junhua, I want to how far away from him, we are staying in the same office, but can''t see the head." Gao Xiyu''s face was slightly ugly, and then said, "Comrade Pei Lesheng, you should know my father''s position!" "So?" Pei Lesheng looked at her and saw the color of warning from Gao Xiyu''s eyes. "I believe it''s very easy for my father to transfer a small military newspaper reporter from the 45th military region. You should know it!" Looking at Pei Xisheng, he laughs. Gao Xiyu''s eyebrows wrinkled, looking at her look more disgusted. What is Pei Lesheng going to say? "Whatever you want." After that, Pei Lesheng didn''t plan to pay attention to Gao Xiyu. She really makes people feel a little interesting. She wants to pursue Gu Yin, but she comes to talk to herself. It''s just worrying that Gu Yin won''t see her with her! Gao Xiyu didn''t expect that Pei Lesheng didn''t care. Is it OK for her to go to any military region? When the time comes, Pei Xi will rush to her place like this. Do you want me to stop you Pei Lesheng gave her a light look, "whatever you like!" Gao Xiyu didn''t expect that Pei Lesheng didn''t enter the market. She thought she said so, but she didn''t worry at all. Is Pei Lesheng pretending or is he really not afraid of her letting her father transfer her away. It''s much easier to wait in the 45th military region than to go to those military regions in the mountains. Her eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, completely unable to figure out what Pei Lesheng was thinking? In that case, she did not think it necessary to be polite to her, so she was sent to the military region in the mountains. I''m willing to stay here. ¡­¡­ When Pei Lesheng came back to the office, he didn''t see Gu Yin, which made her a little relieved. Gu Yin is a little worried about meeting her here. Especially after her mother told her those things, she actually felt a bit embarrassed when facing Gu Yin. Just as she sat down, Gu Yin''s figure appeared at the door of the office. He went straight in and came to Pei Lesheng, then put a teacup in front of her. "The milk tea you like." Pei Lesheng is slightly stunned. He looks up at Gu Yin, but he looks at her tenderly. Pei Lesheng quickly takes back her sight. She is afraid to face Gu Yin''s eyes. His eyes are too gentle for her to face. "Thank you! I don''t drink milk tea any more. " Pei Lesheng didn''t know what to say, so he had to bow his head. "I saw you drink yesterday." Gu yindao. Pei Lesheng''s face immediately turned red, and she was embarrassed to see him. She just wanted to refuse his kindness, but Gu Yin didn''t think of it. She really loves sweets. She loves sweets as long as they are sweet. This is a habit that she has formed since childhood, and she also wants to change it. But every time she is in a slightly bad mood, she still likes to eat sweets. To be honest, Pei Lesheng''s mood is not particularly good at this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2507 Although it is not because of Gu Yin, it has something to do with him. Gao Xiyu came to see what she said. No matter how good the character is, when he heard those words, he would be very angry. Pei Lesheng was spoiled by his parents when he was young. When was he threatened by such a person. Even if Gao Xiyu doesn''t know who her parents are? I don''t know her background, but this behavior really made her feel extremely disgusted. Her parents taught her that she could not be pressured by power when she was young, but today she was pressured by power. That''s a bit new. At this time, Pei Lesheng looked at Gu Yin with a look of evil. However, Gu Yin is innocent, he seems to have done nothing! I just brought her a cup of milk tea. Is it all wrong? "Thank you In the end, Pei Lesheng couldn''t find any other words besides this sentence. Gu Yin makes a cup of milk tea for her with good intentions. If she refuses again, it seems that she has some delicate feelings. Seeing this, Gu Yin put the milk tea in front of her. "Try it. Is it sweet?" Gu Yin was in a good mood at this time. It was like asking for his favorite candy from Pei Lesheng. When Pei Lesheng saw his look, he didn''t have the heart to refuse his request. Instead, he brought the milk tea to his mouth. "Watch out for the hot!" Gu Yin careful voice remind. Pei Lesheng blew it gently, then sent it to his mouth and tasted it carefully. He was stunned, "isn''t it a brewed milk tea?" The taste is a little different. Compared with the brewed milk tea, the taste of this milk tea is more fragrant. Gu Yin felt embarrassed and scratched his head. "I know you like to drink, so I went online to find a way to do it myself. How about it? Is it good? If it doesn''t taste good, you tell me and I''ll improve one by one. " Gu Yin seems to be worried that the milk tea she makes for her will not suit her appetite and make her uncomfortable. Tea, he chose the best black tea, milk also chose the best pure milk, only hope that this milk tea can enter Pei Lesheng''s mouth. She didn''t expect to cook the tea herself. She has to admit that the milk tea made by Gu Yin is very delicious, which is much better than the one she bought outside. "It''s delicious, thank you!" Thanks, Pei Lesheng. Gu Yin was obviously relieved. In order to cook the milk tea, he really tried it many times. He was afraid that the milk tea he cooked would not taste good. He was mainly worried that Pei Lesheng would not like it. He knew that Pei Lesheng always liked to drink something sweet, but he was also worried that eating too sweet would make him suffer from diabetes when he got old. He didn''t curse Pei Lesheng, he just wanted her to eat more healthily. "Can you teach me how to cook it?" Pei Lesheng suddenly looks up at Gu Yin. "If you want to drink it, I''ll cook it for you later." Gu Yin said. Pei Lesheng was stunned for a moment and stared at Gu Yin for a long time. He knew that he was not joking. However, if Gu Yin has been allowed to cook milk tea for herself, she is really worried that she will feel sorry. "You''d better teach me! I''m just an intern in the 45th military region. As soon as the internship is over, I''m not sure which military region I''ll be assigned to. If I want to drink at that time, I won''t be able to drink. " Pei Lesheng said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2508 Smell speech, the facial expression on Gu Yin''s face also follows a stiff. It was so obvious that she could feel a little lost. For a moment, Pei Lesheng didn''t know what to say! "I''ll teach you when I''m free." I don''t know how long it took Gu Yin to make a sound. "Thank you Besides Xie, Pei Lesheng didn''t know what to say to him. Gu Yin looked at the time and said, "I''m going to train. I''ll have lunch with you at noon." After that, Gu Yin left. Pei Lesheng looked at the cup in front of her for a while, but finally lowered her head. Was she too cold to Gu yin? After six years of military life, she actually knew that when they were soldiers, they all obeyed the organization''s arrangement, and when it was their turn. Therefore, her heart is also very clear, Gu Yin simply can''t according to their own ideas. At the end of her four-year career in the military academy, she was not able to go home if she wanted to. She didn''t remember what she had done? But from her mother''s words, she also blamed Gu Yin in her heart. Because of the blame, they will forget what happened between them so thoroughly. Ye Yining said that when she was eight years old, after Gu Yin''s family moved into the military compound, she always followed Gu Yin like a little tail. Gu Yin was also disgusted at first. Later, she gradually acquiesced to her little tail and followed him for so many years until he joined the army. She sighed. How hungry and thirsty she was when she was a child, she could chase boys so early. In the next few days, Gu Yin would bring her something every day, such as milk tea, desserts, fruits and so on. Every morning, she would sit down in the office. Not long after she sat down, Gu Yin would come over and deliver things to her hand. Then leave in silence. At lunch time, when she had just arrived at the canteen, Gu Yin had already taken away the plate in her hand. After confirming what she wanted to eat, she went straight to help her make the dishes. Then come and have lunch with her. The people in the army couldn''t help looking at them, but Gu Yin didn''t care at all. During this period, Gao Xiyu didn''t come to Pei Lesheng''s trouble. She also seemed to be waiting for the time when the cultural troupe had a holiday. However, every time Gao Xiyu sees her, he doesn''t do anything except look at her coldly. ¡­¡­ Gao Xiyu finally looks forward to the opportunity to go home. He quickly picks up his things, and then goes home in the car arranged by the military region. As soon as he entered the house and saw his parents, Gao Xiyu was wronged and came forward. "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter?" Gao''s mother sees Gao Xiyu''s aggrieved face at a glance. She directly threw her things on the sofa, and then she sat down on the sofa, almost sinking the whole person into the sofa. "Have you been wronged in the military region? Otherwise, let your father arrange for you to be transferred to your father''s military region, so that you can take care of yourself. " Gao Mu said. She wanted to keep her daughter by her side, but she couldn''t do anything. "There''s no nonsense." But Gao Fu frowned and scolded. "Mom, I don''t want to transfer to my father, but if my father can, he will transfer the little reporter from our army." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2509 Gaofu and Gaomu look at each other. Gaofu asks, "where did a reporter offend you?" "Yes! Bullying you? " Gao''s mother also made a sound, but she was a little curious. "No, she''s robbing people I like." Gao Xiyu road. Recently, seeing Gu Yin''s attitude towards Pei Lesheng, she was very attentive. Every time she saw him like that, she got angry. The people in the art troupe still laughed at her. Gao Xiyu only felt that his face had been lost because of Pei Lesheng. Now she finally has the chance to go home to meet her parents. Anyway, she wants to find a way to transfer Pei Lesheng away. "My daughter has grown up. She has people she likes." The focus of Gao''s father and mother is obviously not on the latter matter. Instead, they are looking at Gao Xiyu and want to know what kind of boy she likes, which makes her so aggrieved. "Ma!" Gao Xiyu called. "Tell me first, who do you like?" Gao Fu is more rational. If his daughter has someone he likes, it is necessary for him to find out who he is? His daughter can''t find a soldier. If the soldier is a little promising, it''s all right. But if he doesn''t, Gao Xiyu will suffer together. Naturally, they want each other to be excellent. "Dad, what you should know is the son of commander Gu of the 45th military region and the new colonel of our army, Gu Yin." Gao Xiyu doesn''t intend to hide it, and Gu Yin is so excellent. She thinks her father will like Gu Yin when he hears his name. "Gu Yin High father sighed. "Before, her mother said that she wanted you two to know each other. What does it have to do with the military newspaper reporter? Can you two go on a blind date with other women? " Gao''s mother remembers that Gu Yin thought there was a drama about it. At first, she was really worried that Gao Xiyu''s excessive demands would not look up to Gu Yin. But now it seems that her worries are superfluous. Obviously, my daughter is very satisfied with Gu Yin. "We''ve met, but now that reporter from the military newspaper pesters Gu Yin every day. They are in another office. I don''t have a chance to see him all day. Can I not worry?" Gao Xiyu naturally does not dare to tell her parents the truth. Even if the person Gu Yin likes is Pei Lesheng, she can''t tell them now. "What''s the reporter''s name? I''ll see if I can transfer her After thinking about it, Gao''s father hindered his daughter''s marriage. Anyway, he had to help. If the identity of the other party is too difficult to handle, he may let his daughter forget it, but a small military newspaper reporter, he wants to let him go, but it is still easy to handle. "It''s Pei Lesheng. Dad, you transfer her to the military region in the mountain area. I''m bored when I see her. " Gao Xiyu hastened to ask, no matter what, he had to let his father do it. Isn''t Pei Lesheng not afraid at all? When I saw that she was really transferred to the military region in the mountainous area, did she cry. Now seeing their intimate behavior every day, Gao Xiyu is mad. When Gao Fu heard the name, he frowned slightly, "surname Pei?" "What''s the matter?" Gao Xiyu looks at her in a puzzled way. "Are you sure she doesn''t have any background, just an ordinary military newspaper reporter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2510 Gaoxiyu some don''t understand ground looking at him, way, "otherwise?" Gao Xiyu doesn''t think that Pei Lesheng has any special identity. In the whole military region, almost no one has discussed about Pei Lesheng''s parents. Therefore, in her opinion, Pei Lesheng is an ordinary student. Fortunately, he was assigned to their 45th military region as a small military newspaper reporter. "As long as there''s no background, it''s OK to do all this. I''m worried that it''s someone''s child. Don''t forget, there is a commander in your military region, surnamed Pei. " Gao Fu can''t help but remind him that he is worried that his daughter will directly transfer someone away after she doesn''t know the other''s real identity. If she offends a big man, it will be really bad. "Dad, I''ve made it clear that she is an ordinary military newspaper reporter." Gao Xiyu said with a ticket. "All right, I''ll get in touch with the people over there and move them out earlier." Father Gao. Hearing this, Gao Xiyu''s face relaxed. He was afraid that his father would not agree. However, according to the present situation, Gao Xiyu agreed. "Thank you, Dad!" A smile rose on his face. Gao Mu stretched out her hand and gently touched the tip of her nose. She said, "Gu Yin is so good. Do you like him so much?" "Of course, mom, if you''ve met him, you''ll like him. He''s not only good-looking, but also capable. He''s an absolute potential stock. He''s also the son of commander Gu. How can he say that he''s worthy of your daughter and me?" When Gao Xiyu talks about Gu Yin, his eyes are shining. High mother looked at her, can''t help but light scold voice, "is really no face no skin." Gao Xiyu directly holds Gao''s mother''s arm and acts like a spoiled child. Her original worries are swept away, and there is nothing to worry about. Thinking that Pei Lesheng will soon have to go far away, she is in a good mood. Gao Mu reached out and touched her head. "Listen to you, I''d like to go to the compound of the 45th military region to see Gu Yin." "Don''t worry, Ma! I''ve only met him a few times, and I''m not sure about the relationship. You''ll scare him if you run so easily. " When Gao Xiyu heard this, he was in a hurry. I''m afraid that when my mother really goes there, she will find out that she has lied. Gu Yin doesn''t like her yet. If she is the one Gu Yin likes, it''s a good thing to say that as soon as her mother goes, she learns that things are not like what she said. Mother may not say much about her, but according to her father''s character. She really didn''t dare to make that bet. "You won''t keep anything from us, will you?" Gao Fu said suddenly. "What can I hide from you? I''m telling the truth. Besides, Gu Yin doesn''t live in the military compound now. No one in our military region knows that Gu Yin is the son of our commander except the leader above. So he has been living in the dormitory of the military region. " Gao Xiyu''s brain turns and explains quickly. Smell speech, Gao Fu pour is satisfied ground nodded, "pour is a kid with ambition." "Dad, I''m sure you''ll like him. When we have a complete relationship, I''ll bring him back to meet you. Are you afraid you won''t see him?" Smell speech, high father and high mother looked at each other nodded, but also feel that the daughter said in reason. "OK, it''s up to you. I''ll see you when you bring it back by yourself." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2511 Hard to get back to the room, his parents are also relieved. As long as Pei Lesheng is transferred away, is she afraid that Gu Yin will not see her? All along, she believed in her charm very much, and she didn''t think she was worse than Pei Lesheng. Therefore, the heart is more clear, as long as they work harder, then Gu Yin is absolutely able to see her. Gao Xiyu is looking forward to the day when Pei Lesheng is transferred, but unexpectedly, the ending will make her regret. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, Pei Lesheng was called to the office by Su Yuqing. "Sir!" Pei Lesheng saluted. "Well, there are no outsiders here." Su Yuqing looks at her and points to the seat in front of her. Pei Lesheng then sat down and said, "Uncle Su, what''s the matter?" "Dor, have you offended anyone?" Su Yuqing asked. Recently someone has directly found Su Yuqing and asked to transfer Pei Lesheng away. Others don''t know Pei Lesheng''s background. Isn''t he clear? It''s better for Pei Sheng to be bold. Also, Pei Lesheng is here. Her identity and background are hidden all the time. No one knows her identity at all? If you know she''s the Pei family, how dare you. "Uncle Su, what''s the matter?" Pei Lesheng asked. Su Yuqing and his father are the best brothers. Over the years, their families are like one family. Aunt Su and her mother are classmates and good friends. Aunt Su still works in her mother''s company and holds a very important position. Naturally, the relationship between the two families is excellent. "I have been asked to transfer you." Smell speech, Pei Lesheng understood, want to transfer her away who can be? Isn''t that Gao Xiyu? "To where?" She was a little curious. When Gao Xiyu came to warn her earlier, she didn''t really take it to heart. At this time, when she heard Su Yuqing mention it, Pei Lesheng remembered that there was such a thing. "The people who want to transfer you don''t know what''s in their mind. Let''s transfer you to the border where there''s no shit. You''re a girl. You can''t suffer there." For this, he was really a little angry. He just felt that he was too cruel. Smell speech, Pei Lesheng picked pick eyebrow, clear of nod. Su Yuqing saw that her face didn''t care. Naturally, she was more worried. She couldn''t help asking, "how? I don''t worry about you at all. You don''t want to think about it. If you are transferred to the border, your parents will have to worry about it. " "Uncle Su, you know that my parents won''t let me go. What do you have to worry about?" Pei Lesheng asked with a smile. Smell speech, Su Yuqing this just stretched out a hand to pat own head, can''t help but tunnel, "look at my this memory." Pei Lesheng laughingly looks at Su Yuqing, but his heart is warm. The reason why Su Yuqing is worried is that he really cares about her. Otherwise, he will not be so nervous for her as he is now. "But then again." After su Yuqing figured it out, he looked up at Pei Lesheng. "What''s the matter?" She looked at Su Yuqing in bewilderment. "Who did you offend?" Su Yuqing doesn''t know who that person is? And the other side never said it. "Uncle Su, haven''t you heard the rumor in the army recently?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2512 Su Yuqing was stunned for a moment, then nodded when he remembered. This matter has been spread in the military region for a long time, but Su Yuqing always thinks that the young people''s feelings should be solved by themselves. Therefore, Su Yuqing didn''t pay much attention to it. Now when he heard Pei Lesheng''s warning, he understood what was going on. "Commander Gao is really confused. He is not afraid to offend others for his daughter''s sake." Su Yuqing said. "Uncle Su, although he is not from our military region, he is also your superior. It''s not good for you to say that about him." Pei Lesheng said with a smile. "Dor, uncle is helping you." Smell speech, Pei Lesheng a smile, looked at the next time, way, "Uncle Su, I went back to work, I know this thing in my mind." "Go Su Yuqing nodded, but naturally he had his own plan in mind. At that time, he had to remind Pei Jinyu. As for Pei Jinyu''s favorite girl, if you know that someone in the army dares to bully his daughter''s head, according to Pei Jinyu''s character, can''t you blow it up? At this point, he felt that he was in a good mood. Who didn''t know Pei Jinyu''s background. Can commander Gao compare with Pei family? It seems that there will be a good play next. ¡­¡­ Pei Lesheng naturally didn''t take that as one thing. When he returned to the office, he saw Gao Xiyu sitting at her desk, playing with the pen on her desk. She glanced at him lightly and came directly to Gao Xiyu. She stretched out her hand and drew the pen from her hand. "How can Comrade Gao Xiyu say that he should have received higher education since he was a child? Didn''t your teacher teach you that you can''t touch other people''s things without the permission of your master?" Gao Xiyu didn''t get angry. He looked up at Pei Lesheng and said with a smile, "I heard that the teacher has talked to you." "So?" Pei Lesheng asked. What Gao Xiyu dislikes most is to see Pei Lesheng''s cloud light and wind clear appearance. It seems that nothing can stir up a storm in her heart. Is she really so not worried that she will be transferred? The place my father arranged for Pei Lesheng was at the border. It''s cold in winter and hot in summer. It''s not a place for people. Pei Lesheng is also a beautiful young girl. When you go to that place, what will it look like? Does she really have nothing in mind? But she didn''t seem to be worried at all. At this time, should Pei Lesheng be in a hurry to find her and ask her to find her father to take back the order? What happened? People actually put on such a indifferent appearance, her heart is really so calm. In Gao Xiyu''s opinion, all this is just Pei Lesheng''s pretending to let people have a look. I''m afraid that he''s already worried. "Pei Lesheng, if you ask me now, maybe I can ask my father to change the place for you." Sitting there, Gao Xiyu was just a high posture. Pei Lesheng didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he took a cool glance at Gao Xiyu as he tidied up the things on the table Gao Xiyu''s eyes widened in an instant, and he looked at Pei Lesheng strangely. He didn''t expect that he would hear such words from her mouth. "Pei Lesheng, what are you pretending to be?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2513 Pei Sheng''s attitude in the military district is the best. Linshi is not a big city like Yanjing, but it''s also a city. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. Compared with the border area, it''s a fairyland on earth. Anyone who does not want to stay in a military region with better conditions will naturally suffer less. But Pei Lesheng didn''t care. "Am I pretending?" Pei Lesheng asked. Gao Xiyu stares at her, and his eyes fall on Pei Lesheng. He just wants to see clearly. What is Pei Lesheng thinking? Can piansheng other people are really a little do not care, so quietly looking at her, calm is not decent. "Pei Lesheng, are you really not afraid to go to the bitter and cold places along the border?" Gao Xiyu asked. Pei Lesheng said with a faint smile, "I''ve made it very clear. You can try to see if you can successfully transfer me away at last!" Gao Xiyu doesn''t know where Pei Lesheng''s self-confidence comes from. Directly stood up, coldly looked at Pei Lesheng, "we''ll see." After that, Gao Xiyu left in a huff. Pei Lesheng looked at her and then shook his head. How can Gao Xiyu not be angry? She thought that she would come here today. Anyway, she could see Pei Lesheng crying and begging her not to transfer her to her father. It''s absolutely cool that she''ll refuse again. But piansheng didn''t see Pei Lesheng''s pleading face. Instead, he was very angry. She even felt that she was a little bit of a runaway. When he went there, he was still full of confidence, but now he looks like this. Gao Xiyu''s face doesn''t look good anyway. When many soldiers saw her, they kept away from her. It''s a good thing that can''t be passed on for thousands of miles. When Gao Xiyu went out, he heard many people pointing at her. There are many ordinary children soldiers in the army. In fact, there are very few people who come in depending on their family relationship. Such publicity as Gao Xiyu is rare. The most outstanding person in the army is the capable person. This is a place of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon, maybe a humble soldier. His background may be the grandson of the commander, the son of the commander, the nephew of the commander and so on. But among them, the ordinary soldiers are the most, so the most unusual is the practice of using power to suppress people. Xiyu is too much, and even doesn''t know it''s too high. Her wishful thinking of transferring Pei Lesheng has spread in the army. At this time, many people are also pointing at Gao Xiyu. "I always thought Junhua people were beautiful and good at dancing. They must have a good heart. But I didn''t expect that it was this virtue." "Colonel Gu has made it so clear that he is not interested in her at all. She is very good. If you want to post it upside down, you just want to squeeze Comrade Pei out." "Pity Comrade Pei." "Who knows the end? Once this matter is made big, it can''t be solved by the authorities. " "Solve who? Who knows? The flower of the army is the daughter of the commander. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2514 Listen to their comments, Gao Xiyu can only speed up the pace, those people did not put her in the eye, directly in front of her interview on her. It''s blatant. Gao Xiyu''s heart is bent to death. It is clear that she and Gu Yinxian are on a blind date, while Pei Lesheng is completely involved by the latecomers. Now it''s good. Everyone thinks that she''s the one who''s wrong. Pei Yin''s idea is to rob all of her. The person they should discuss should be Pei Lesheng. That bitch! All along, Pei Lesheng is a low-key person, kind to everyone and serious in his work. She pretends to be so holy in front of outsiders, which is not a watch. She took a deep breath. She had to bear it. Hold back this momentary unhappiness, and you will naturally get a sunny day. Gao Xiyu just walked a few steps forward, and saw Gu Yin standing there with a gloomy face, and her eyes fell on her coldly. Gao Xiyu''s heart can''t help but clatter for a while, and subconsciously step back, even hope Gu Yin don''t see her, she directly detour to leave the best. However There are so many things in this world that people always go against their wishes. Before her feet had time to turn around, Gu Yin came straight to her. Eyes than just more cold, eyes seem to cross a layer of frost. "Gu Gu Yin Gao Xiyu can''t help calling, trying to make her face smile, but when she saw Gu Yin''s cold sight, she found that her smile on her face became very stiff, there was no way to smile at him. "Comrade Gao Xiyu, is it all your ability to do something behind your back like this?" Gu Yin naturally also heard about Gao Xiyu''s finding her father to transfer Pei Lesheng away. Although he knows that Gao Xiyu must be disappointed in the final result, Gu Yin can''t bear it. She bullies Pei Lesheng like this. His little cloud, he has been careful to treat, for fear that let her drop a drop of tears. He knew that he had not been able to keep her from tears for several years since he left, but now that he has come back, no one is allowed to hurt Pei Lesheng, no one is possible. "Gu Yin, you know I like you!" Gao Xiyu doesn''t think there is anything wrong with doing so. She likes Gu Yin. She always does. From the first sight to see this man, this man despises her, she was deeply attracted by Gu Yin. She admitted that she was a little bit cheap, but she couldn''t put it down anyway. Like Gu Yin, she just likes Gu Yin. In Gao Xiyu''s view, no one can replace Gu Yin. "But I''ve made it clear to you that the only person I like is Xiao Yunduo. It''s never possible for both of us." Gu Yin coldly refused. He always had a headache about these things. Since he lived in Pei Lesheng, he could never live in anyone, no matter how good the other party was. There is no way to compare with his Pei Lesheng. For her, all these are the deepest thoughts in her heart. "Gu Yin, where am I inferior to her? Why can''t you open your eyes and have a good look? No matter my back or appearance, which one of me is worse than Pei Lesheng? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2515 Gao Xiyu is so angry that she shouts at Gu Yin. She really doesn''t know what is worse than Pei Lesheng. Why did he choose Pei Lesheng instead of himself. As long as he is willing to pay more attention to her, Gu Yin can definitely see her excellence. She is no worse than Pei Lesheng, no worse than her. But what happened? Gu Yin is just like a blind man, not only can''t see her existence, but also has Pei Lesheng in his heart. "You''re not as good as her anywhere." Gu Yin just dropped this sentence and turned straight away. Gao Xiyu''s eyes widened, his hands clenched into fists, and his fingertips pierced into the meat without pain. Hate, at this time Gao Xiyu to Pei Lesheng is a strong hatred. If it wasn''t for Pei Lesheng, if it wasn''t for her. Gu Yin''s attitude towards her will never be the same. She really couldn''t figure out where she was worse than him or Pei Lesheng. Why? Why do you do this to her. Since Gu Yin wanted to support Pei Lesheng, the more she wanted Pei Lesheng to get away from here. As long as she was far away from here, they would not be together. Gao Xiyu sees a lot of people pointing at her and glances at her, "what are you looking at? Are you free? " Some of the Army soldiers and some of their family members just laughed a few times and then scattered around. Mouth but can not help but continue to discuss about their things, no one recognized the practice of high Xiyu. But Gao Xiyu can''t figure out what she did wrong? She''s just fighting for the people she loves and wants to get them. What''s wrong with her? Why does everyone think she did something wrong? No, she''s right. She''s right at all. ¡­¡­ Su Yuqing seldom takes a vacation, so he comes to Pei Jinyu''s home with wine in the evening, ready to have a drink with Pei Jinyu. At the same time, he also has a good chat with Pei Jinyu about what happened in the army. Of course, the most important thing is that her daughter was bullied. When they entered the house, they had a drink for a while. "Well Since you''ve been promoted to commander, it''s hard for us to get together for a drink. " Su Yuqing couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t know when to start, and the number of their contacts was getting less and less. It''s hard to get together for a drink. Pei Jinyu has a lot of things to do, and he has a lot of things to do. I really want to get together, unless it''s something important in the military region or during the exercise. "It''s not a matter of time to have a drink in a courtyard." Pei Jinyu didn''t feel it. For wine, she had no interest in it. It didn''t matter whether she drank it or not. "How can I drink it every day? I''m afraid my sister-in-law will smoke me." Su Yuqing smiles. Ye Yining happens to come out from the kitchen to serve vegetables. When she hears Su Yuqing''s words, she directly stands beside her with vegetables. "I''m afraid to smoke you, but you dare to drink." After that, ye Yining heavily put the dishes in her hand beside her. Su Yuqing was startled. When she looked up at Ye Yining, she quickly laughed twice, "sister-in-law Sister in law Ye Yining snorted, then turned and went back to the kitchen. "My sister-in-law didn''t make a sound when she walked. It really scared me to death." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2516 Pei Jinyu directly glared at him and said, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll smoke you." Su Yuqing heard the speech and waved his hand. What''s the character of his boss? Can he not know? These years, such as a day of pet Ye Yining, is really contained in the palm of the hand afraid of, hold in the hand afraid of falling, it is really the baby Ye Yining with what. Even Pei Lesheng can''t compete with Ye Yining for favor. When he says this, isn''t he talking nonsense for the sake of wine? "Boss, there''s something you haven''t heard about in the general military region, but I''ll tell you something." Su Yuqing took a look at the direction of the kitchen and heard Ye Yining cutting vegetables in it. He lowered his voice and made a low voice near Pei Jinyu. "What''s the matter?" Pei Jinyu asked. "About dor." Su Yuqing said. Hearing the speech, Pei Jinyu''s eyebrows wrinkled. Seeing this, Su Yuqing said quickly, "isn''t the military region of our military region the daughter of Gao Dejing? Recently, it seems that this guy is robbing Gu Yin from Xiao duo''er, which has caused a stir in the military region. " "What did dor do?" Pei Jinyu asked first. "Duo''er didn''t do anything. She was so calm that she didn''t remember who Gu Yin was? The attitude towards Gu Yin is similar to that towards other comrades in the army, but Gao Xiyu is a bit uneasy. " Su Yuqing said that he was really angry about what Gao Xiyu had done. However, because the troupe was not in his charge, Su Yuqing did not directly exceed his authority to manage the troupe''s affairs, so that no one would make a fuss about it at that time. "What''s the matter?" Pei asked. Since Su Yuqing specifically mentioned it, what must have happened? Otherwise, according to Su Yuqing''s character, it''s not too big to watch the excitement. Where would he come to tell him about it. Think about it, things have developed to let him out of control, will specially come to her to say this thing. "Gao Dejing went to the old deputy of our military region and asked me to transfer dor to the border." Su Yuqing answered truthfully. Smell speech, Pei Jin Yu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkle, face also become a bit ugly. "Gao Dejing will think about his children." Pei Jinyu sneered. "Then what are you going to do? You can''t really let little dor transfer to that place. It''s cold and bitter. She''s your sweetheart. You should help her settle this matter anyway!" Su Yuqing said. His position is too low. Naturally, he can''t control Gao Dejing, but Pei Jinyu is different! Even if the Pei family behind him, his current position is equal to that of Gao Dejing. Gao Dejing is not in charge of his daughter. If you want to get over Pei Jinyu and interfere with her daughter, you really have to ask Pei Jinyu if she agrees. "I have my own arrangements." Pei Jinyu said. Although Su Yuqing was a little curious, what was Pei Jinyu''s intention to do? But when he heard Pei Jinyu say that, he was relieved. Seeing Pei Jinyu''s appearance, he didn''t intend to ignore it. Su Yuqing is really curious. What is Pei Jinyu going to do? He has some small expectations! Pei Jinyu is holding a wine glass in her hand. Her fingertips are tapping gently on the glass. She suddenly says to Su Yuqing, "please arrange it for me. I''ll invite this commander Gao to have a meal." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2517 Su Yuqing was a little surprised. He thought he would hear that Pei Jinyu had various arrangements, but he was actually going to invite Gao Dejing to dinner. What kind of abacus is Pei Jinyu making in her heart? "In addition, call Gao Dejing''s daughter and Gu Yin together." Pei Jinyu said. Although Su Yuqing didn''t know what he had in mind, she didn''t mean to refuse when she heard that Pei Jinyu asked him to do it. "All right!" Su Yuqing answered. "By the way, when?" Su Yuqing asked. "At noon the day after tomorrow, our military region." Su Yuqing was stunned for a moment, then nodded. ¡­¡­ Gao Xiyu was also surprised when he got the news. Will commander Pei invite her to dinner? The news came so suddenly that Gao Xiyu couldn''t digest it for a moment. He even thought it was incredible. Why did Pei Jinyu suddenly invite her to dinner? "Well, do you know why the commander suddenly invited me to dinner?" She didn''t quite understand. She looked directly at the soldier who came to communicate and couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know about that. Junhua will know when he goes tomorrow." Smell speech, Gao Xiyu also followed to nod, a small soldier that delivers a letter, how to know these? It''s good that Pei Jinyu is the commander of their military region, but Gao Xiyu knows clearly who Pei Jinyu represents? The most important thing is that the jewelry they sometimes wear in their performances is made by Pei Jinyu''s wife''s company. These are what Gao Xiyu likes very much. If she can get involved with the Pei family, then she will be more like a tiger in the army? at this point, Gao Xiyu''s face is more and more proud. Those who used to laugh at her can''t say enough when they see Gao Xiyu. They really don''t understand why the commander invited Gao Xiyu to dinner? Look at Gao Xiyu''s proud expression, his tail is up in the sky. Gao Xiyu is in a very good mood. She walks out directly. In the office where she passes by Gu Yin and Pei Lesheng, she can''t help looking inside. When she sees that Pei Lesheng is the only one in it, she can''t help walking in. When Pei Lesheng heard the news, he raised his head and took a look. When he saw Gao Xiyu, there was a trace of impatience in his eyes. Why is Gao Xiyu so haunted? "Pei Lesheng, your transfer notice should come down in the next two days. I think you''d better pack up quickly!" Smell speech, Pei Lesheng looked at her one eye, way, "need not clean up." Pei Lesheng is very sure that he will not be transferred from here. Gao Xiyu came to her desk and said with a smile, "I just received an invitation." Pei Lesheng looks up at her. "Do you know what''s on the invitation? And who else are you inviting? " Gao Xiyu''s face is full of pride. Pei Lesheng did not speak, quietly waiting for Gao Xiyu, seems to be waiting for her. "Me and Gu Yin!" Gao Xiyu smiles sweetly, and then goes on, "the commander invited us to dinner, to the effect that he wanted to match us." Gao Xiyu will not tell the truth. "Commander Pei?" Pei Lesheng asked. "Tell me, your surname is Pei, and others are Pei. Why don''t you have such a good life?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2518 Gao Xiyu''s face is full of complacency. If she really has a tail, she will go up to the sky. "Pei Junchang is the Pei family in Yanjing, and his wife is also the granddaughter of chief Fu. The family background is unattainable. No one can get Pei Junchang to have dinner together." The smile on Gao Xiyu''s face can''t be hidden. There is contempt for Pei Lesheng in his expression. Pei Lesheng has a smile on her lips. Will she say that she has dinner with Commander Pei every day? Not only eat together, but also live in the same home. "Comrade Pei Lesheng." A soldier appeared at the door, when he saw the two people in the office, he was also slightly stunned. When Gao Xiyu saw the visitor, the one who had sent the invitation to him before, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. I had a bad feeling in my heart. Pei Jinyu invited Pei Lesheng. If that''s the case, she''d just been here for a long time, and it would be a big joke? She took several deep breaths, hoping that things would not be the same as she thought at this time, otherwise her face would be too painful. Just after showing off with Pei Lesheng, they also received an invitation from Pei Jinyu. "Comrade Pei Lesheng, commander, please have lunch in the army canteen at noon tomorrow. Please be there." He took out an invitation from his pocket and handed it to Pei Lesheng. Gao Xiyu doesn''t want to believe it. He grabs it directly. When he sees that the name of Pei Lesheng is written on it. Gao Xiyu''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot at this time. Pei Lesheng stretched out his hand and drew the invitation from Gao Xiyu, saying, "of course I will." Gao Xiyu looks back and glares at Pei Lesheng. He originally hoped that Pei Lesheng could refuse, but he didn''t expect that she should come down directly. As soon as the soldier''s task was finished, he naturally didn''t mean to stay. After a military salute, he left. Pei Lesheng put out his hand and raised the invitation in his hand. He said with a smile, "yes, it''s true that no one has a chance to have dinner with the commander." After that, Pei Lesheng put the invitation on one side of the desk. Compared with Gao Xiyu''s ostentatious attitude, she was obviously much more low-key and didn''t seem to care at all. Gao Xiyu was angry again. He gave her a cold hum, and then walked out quickly. I''m afraid I''ll lose more face if I slow down. Pei Lesheng saw this and shook her head helplessly. She really didn''t understand what was in Gao Xiyu''s mind? Is it necessary to show off such things? However, she was a little curious. What did her father want? I learned from Gao Xiyu that my father also called Gu Yin. Of course, it''s impossible for Gao Xiyu to say that he intends to make a match for them? According to his father''s character, he would not care about Gu Yin''s affairs. After all, the previous affairs of taking care of his family really made him angry. She just leaned there, staring at the invitation on the table for a long time, the invitation was green, the color of the military uniform, but at this time, it seemed that it was really a little ironic. What is father''s intention? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2519 Pei Lesheng didn''t think any more. Anyway, he will know tomorrow. Why waste that brain now and think about it here. In her opinion, it''s much more practical to finish the work at hand than to think about what will happen tomorrow. ¡­¡­ Gu Yin sent a cup of milk tea and cake to Pei Lesheng early in the morning. When he saw the invitation on Pei Lesheng''s desk, he said with a smile, "Uncle Pei called you, too?" "Well!" She answered faintly. She is used to drinking a cup of milk tea made by Gu Yin every day. He didn''t make the cake himself, but Gu Yin bought it. But it''s her favorite dessert shop. She doesn''t know where Gu Yin has so much time. She can go out early every morning to buy desserts and put them in the small refrigerator in her dormitory. When she starts to work, she will send them to her on time. It''s different every day, but it''s what she loves. "It''s said that I''m going to match you with Gao Xiyu." Pei Lesheng sat there and made a low voice. "Little cloud, are you jealous?" Gu Yin asked. He didn''t believe in what to do or not to be a matchmaker. He was just curious. What''s xiaoyunduo''s attitude at this time? "Jealous?" She slightly Leng for a while, way, "have what to eat, this words just is Gao Xiyu oneself run to say with me." If this word is changed to someone else''s, she may still believe it, but it happened that the person who said it was Gao Xiyu, who had already lowered the credibility of this word. In addition, it''s Pei Jinyu who invited her to dinner, so it''s not worth believing. If she really believed it, she would be really stupid. "I wish you wouldn''t make me jealous!" Gu Yin seems to be a little lost. Pei Lesheng has really changed a lot. In the past, her character was active, not as quiet as it is now. Today''s Pei Lesheng is as quiet as if he had changed his personality. He is very calm every day. Gu Yin is more and more anxious. She really doesn''t know when Pei Lesheng will be able to change back to what he used to be. Every day, I stay by my side and chase him back and forth. The world is really fair. It used to be Pei Lesheng chasing her, but now it''s really changed. Instead, he is running behind her. "Colonel gu!" Pei Lesheng couldn''t help calling. "I still like you to call me brother Yin." Gu Yin said. Pei Lesheng looked at him, but he didn''t know how to answer Seeing her like this, Gu Yin could not help feeling a little lost. Finally, he sighed and touched Pei Lesheng''s head. "I went to training. I''ll see you at lunch!" Pei Lesheng stretched out his hand to trim his hair, but he didn''t blame her for touching her hair. It seemed that he had been used to his little action for a long time. Gu Yin naturally discovered this phenomenon, which is a good start for him. He believed that as long as he was given more time, Pei Lesheng would one day remember what had happened between them. In his whole life, he was destined to live in this heart. There was only one person, Pei Lesheng. No one else could enter his heart. Gu Yin knew that his heart was so small that he could only accommodate Pei Lesheng. He could never change it. As for why Pei Jinyu suddenly invited them to dinner, maybe it had something to do with Gao Xiyu''s finding her father to transfer Pei Lesheng! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2520 The time for lunch soon arrived. Gao Dejing was slightly surprised when he learned that Pei Jinyu invited them to dinner. However, the reason for Pei Jinyu''s invitation was to exchange views between the two military regions, so Gao Dejing didn''t think much about it. Besides, he also thinks about his daughter. Every time Gao Xiyu returns to the team, they will not see anyone for a long time. So when Pei sent someone to send the invitation, Gao Dejing came directly without thinking about it. It was inevitable to make some polite remarks with Pei Jinyu. When he arrived, it was almost time for lunch, so he didn''t stay much. Several people went directly to the army canteen. Because Pei Jinyu had arranged in advance, today''s lunch was also very rich. Gao Xiyu learned that his father would come, so he dressed up early and arrived early. There were a lot of people coming, including Pei Jinyu and Gao Dejing, two chief of staff in the army, and people brought by Gao Dejing. In this way, a table is still full. Before long, Gu Yin also came. At this time, there were only two seats beside Pei Jinyu. He came to another seat beside Pei Jinyu and sat down. There was another seat between him and Pei Jinyu. Gu Yin naturally knew that this seat was reserved for Pei Lesheng. When Gao Xiyu saw the empty seat, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. How could he leave such a good seat for Pei Lesheng and get so close to Pei Jinyu. Even on the other side is Gu Yin. Her brow was tightly wrinkled, and her face didn''t look good. Gao Dejing shook her hand for a moment, but it calmed her. There are so many people here now that she can''t be angry. After a while, Pei Lesheng was late. After giving all of you a salute one by one, I looked at Pei Jinyu. "Commander!" "How long have you been in the army? I don''t know how to call someone?" Pei Jinyu frowned. Seeing his father''s look, Pei Lesheng understood what his father meant by calling people. When Gao Xiyu sees Pei Jinyu frowning, she is gloating. She just wants to see how Pei Lesheng offends Pei Jinyu and is driven out of the army. That''s the best. However "Dad Pei Lesheng gave a low call. Gao Xiyu''s eyes widened in an instant, and he looked at Pei Lesheng with an incredible face. "How, how possible?" She can''t believe her ears. Does Pei Lesheng call Pei Jinyu dad? Is Pei Lesheng Pei Jinyu''s daughter? How is that possible? Gao Yuxi suddenly understood why every time she went to Pei Lesheng, no matter what threat she made, Pei Lesheng was always indifferent. It''s not that she''s not afraid at all, but that she has the strength to be. "What''s impossible?" Gao Dejing asked. But Gao Xiyu lowered his head and didn''t speak immediately. On the contrary, Pei Jinyu first said, "I don''t know how to go home recently, and I''m not afraid that your mother will miss you." "In the evening." Pei Lesheng said with a smile. In front of the outsider, she naturally will not act coquetry with her father like at home. However, Pei Jinyu suddenly said, "I heard that someone wants to transfer you to the border recently. Is that true?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2521 Mention this matter, Gao Xiyu''s face a white. She had never thought that Pei Lesheng would be Pei Jinyu''s daughter. At this time, when she heard Pei Jinyu''s reminding, she immediately understood why today''s meal was gathering. Obviously, it was arranged by Pei Jinyu. For, I''m afraid is also for his daughter, find so a fair. And this justice, obviously is looking for her. When Gao Dejing heard this, if he didn''t understand what was going on, he would have been fooling around in the army all these years. He directly looked at the side of Gao Xiyu, but saw her face is also a face incredible. But how could Gao Dejing not be angry? He just didn''t know who Pei Lesheng was? At least when Pei Lesheng came, he only felt that he was a simple soldier, just like Gao Xiyu, an actor in the art troupe. However, at this time, I heard Pei Jinyu say that if she didn''t understand it, she would be really stupid. It''s obvious that Pei Jinyu came here to make a case. I''m afraid that today''s dinner is just one set up by Pei Jinyu from beginning to end. It''s nothing more than asking for justice for her daughter. Gao Dejing was very angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show his face. He asked Gao Xiyu repeatedly at that time. Repeatedly determine whether Pei Lesheng is just an ordinary identity and has no backing behind him. If that''s all, it''s actually very easy for him to transfer a person from the Vietnam military region. But now, things are not developing as he thought. Pei Lesheng is Pei Jinyu''s daughter. It''s the Pei family in Yanjing. They bully Pei Jinyu directly in front of her face, and they bully other people''s territory. No matter what. "Dad, I may not be filial to you and my mother!" Pei Lesheng is also easy to provoke. Since her father intends to support her, she naturally won''t touch her father''s face. Pei Jinyu set up such a dinner party today, of course, just to give Gao Dejing and his daughter a warning. Gao Dejing put it bluntly: no matter how long his hand is, he can''t intervene in their 45th military region. As a result, for his daughter''s sake, he stretched out his hand so long that people didn''t tell him directly. It was already polite. "Chief Pei, this matter..." Although Gao Dejing regretted it in his heart, he could only apologize to them now, otherwise it would not be so easy to solve. "Commander Gao, what''s the matter? Do you know about it? " Pei Jinyu looked up at him without expression. Gao Dejing''s heart was even more clattered. He always heard that Pei Jinyu was a difficult master. Today, even if he just spoke, he already felt it. Pei Jinyu, it''s more than difficult. I''m afraid it''s also very difficult. The Pei family in Yanjing is not so easy to deal with. No matter how Gao Dejing is a military commander, his background is not as deep as Pei''s. Gao Dejing doesn''t want to see things like this. "Commander Pei, this is something that my little girl didn''t tell me clearly. If I knew Comrade Pei was your daughter, I wouldn''t..." "Oh Pei Jinyu suddenly made a sound, and her eyes fell on Gao Dejing like ice. "If Lesheng is not my daughter, can you transfer people for your woman, commander Yue?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2522 When Gao Dejing heard the speech, he was sweating and looked at Pei Jinyu. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to say? Because, in her heart really has such idea. At the beginning, it was because in their view, Pei Lesheng had no background and identity, so they felt that if they moved a small military newspaper reporter without identity and background, naturally no one would dare to say anything? But now it''s like this. With such a big change, Pei Lesheng is Pei Jinyu''s daughter. It''s the apple of his eye. The story of Pei Jinyu''s beloved wife and beloved daughter has long been spread not only in the 45th military region, but also in their military region. Gao Dejing naturally heard about it. Now his daughter has offended Pei Jinyu and even asked him to transfer Pei Lesheng to a place like the border to suffer. If Pei Jinyu is not angry, it is not the Pei Jinyu they know. At this time, Gao Dejing is really green with regret. If time goes back, he absolutely has to investigate the matter well, at least make it clear. Who is the one that my daughter wants to clean up? It''s not like I made such a big mistake. Now, Gao Dejing really only prays that Pei Jinyu will not care about this matter. Otherwise, the dinner will be hard to break up today. "Chief Pei, of course I didn''t mean that. I just..." Gao Dejing is anxious to explain. "Just what? Am I not telling the truth? " Pei asked. Gao Dejing only felt cold sweat on his forehead. Pei Jinyu couldn''t say that he could handle it very well. Moreover, his aura was so strong that Gao Dejing couldn''t match it. Although Gao Dejing is also said to be in the position of military commander, the deterrent power of some people has been developed since childhood. Who is Pei Jinyu? He had never heard of his bloody wrist. Naturally, he knew how many things had happened. Did he hear little about Pei Jinyu? Gao Dejing once wanted to reach out to wipe the sweat off his forehead, but he finally put up with it. At this time, whoever reaches out first will lose first. In Gao Dejing''s heart, he comforted himself so much. But godejing knows better than anyone. In fact, he has lost. "My daughter doesn''t want to make trouble either. She never told me about it. If it wasn''t spread in the military region and wanted to spread to me, would my daughter have been sent to the border?" Pei Jinyu was holding chopsticks in her hand. People at the table did not dare to do it, so she listened to Pei Jinyu quietly. How they hope that today''s dinner will not be their share. At this time, almost everyone''s heart is hanging in their throat, for fear that in a moment, this heart will jump out of their throat. But at this time, they couldn''t even leave. They had to sit there quietly and listen to Pei Jinyu. They even wonder why Pei Jinyu has to call them up! This is really depressing! "Chief Pei, I''ve done something wrong. I''m sorry to you. Please forgive me!" Gao Dejing''s scalp was already numb. He quickly picked up the wine glass on the table and poured himself a full glass of white wine. It seemed that he wanted to express his sincerity. He stood up and held the glass in both hands. However, Pei didn''t pick up the cup at all. He just continued to eat with chopsticks. "I''ll do it first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2523 Gao Dejing stood there awkwardly, holding a glass without any response. If he put it down, things would only get worse and worse. Instead, he directly carried a full glass of wine into his mouth. A glass of white wine into the throat, like a knife cut in general. Gao Dejing''s heart is even more aggrieved. "Dad..." Gao Xiyu called weakly for fear that Gao Dejing would drink. Then a whole glass of white wine, where can father stand. Gao Xiyu regret at this time is too late, how just to provoke such a person? As long as there was no idea of transferring Pei Lesheng away, his father would not suffer such a crime. "Shut up Gao Dejing let out a low voice. Gao Xiyu has some grievances in his heart, but he knows that today''s events are caused by her, and he doesn''t dare to say anything more with his head down. Seeing this, Pei Jinyu seemed to be a little satisfied. She took the wine glass on the table to her lips and then put it down. It seems that I have met wine, but it seems that I haven''t met wine at all. "Commander Gao should be more careful. It''s not the job of a commander to be in charge of the Vietnam military region." Smell speech, Gao Dejing stretched out his hand to wipe a cold sweat, "yes! It''s me that''s getting better. " Indeed, Pei Yu nodded Gao Dejing was very upset, but he did not dare to refute Pei Jinyu''s words. If it''s not their fault, how can it be like this. Gao Dejing''s heart is a little angry. Thinking about what Gao Xiyu said earlier, he said, "I can''t blame my daughter for all this. It''s also her blind date with Col. Gu that makes the latecomers rob her. It''s really not authentic." It seems that after drinking wine, Gao Dejing''s courage also increased, and he directly blamed Pei Lesheng for his mistakes. Although his words are euphemistic, when we think about them carefully, we will think of them. Gao Dejing obviously means that Pei Lesheng is cheap. If she is not cheap, where will such a thing happen. "Oh..." Pei Jinyu sneered at the speech. Gao Xiyu sits next to Gao Deyang. From time to time, he reaches out his hand to pull Gao Deyang and tells him not to go on talking. However, Gao Dejing ignores his actions. "So it''s my daughter''s fault!" Pei Jinyu said. "It''s really hard for us to intervene in young people''s feelings, but if you don''t rob my daughter, she won''t come back to me to cry! It''s always humiliating to be a junior. It seems that it''s not particularly appropriate for commander Pei to ask me for a crime. " Gao Dejing is more daring. He naturally remembered what his daughter said, and clearly knew that he could not blame his daughter for this. Who let Pei Lesheng who don''t rob, must rob Gao Xiyu. He dotes on his daughter and protects her. He also spoils his daughter and wants to protect her. So when Gao Dejing figured it out, he immediately felt that he had enough confidence. Drunkenness makes people dare. It''s just like Gao Dejing. "Gu Yin, you tell him." Pei Jinyu raised her head and looked directly at Gu Yin. This is more or less because of Gu Yin, who can''t escape. "Commander Gao!" Gu Yin looks at Gao Dejing. Gao Dejing had heard Gao Xiyu talk about Gu Yin before, and he also introduced him when he came here. When he saw Gu Yin, he was naturally satisfied. This son-in-law, he likes it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2524 "What are you going to say? As a man, you have to clear up your feelings! How else can I be worthy of my daughter? " Gao Dejing said directly. They''ve been on a blind date with Gao Xiyu, and they still have to make eye contact with Pei Jinyu''s daughter. If Gao Xiyu didn''t like it, he would never agree with them to be together. "Commander Gao, comrade Pei Lesheng and I were childhood sweethearts." Gu Yin spoke out directly. Gaodejing Leng for a while, eyes such as a knife general sweep to gaoxiyu''s body. Gao Xiyu can''t help shrinking. Seeing her father''s look, her face turns white. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve this problem. Look at my father at this time, I''m afraid it''s Gao Xiyu didn''t feel afraid before, but now he is so afraid that he wants to find a place to hide himself. Thinking about her father''s expression at this time, she was even more angry. How could Pei Lesheng have such a background? If it''s just a simple ordinary military newspaper reporter, how can it cause so many things. Gao Xiyu now wants to find a place to hide. It''s best not to come out. "Childhood sweetheart?" Gao Dejing murmured, raised his head and scolded, "since you have a childhood, why do you want to go on a blind date with my daughter?" They also looked at Gu Yin. Yes! Why do you want to have a blind date with Pei? Isn''t that what a bad guy does? "The blind date was arranged by my mother from the very beginning. When I met Comrade Gao Xiyu for the first time, I told her very clearly that I had someone I liked, and it was impossible to have contact with her, but Comrade Gao Xiyu didn''t seem willing to listen to others." Gu Yin is also helpless. He told Gao Xiyu more than once, and every time he made it very clear. But Gao Xiyu didn''t want to believe him from beginning to end. He just felt that he was his good match. "If commander Gao doesn''t believe it, you can inquire about it in the army. I believe that anyone who wants to pull will know it clearly. I refuse it very clearly." Gu Yin is not a muddler, especially with Gao Xiyu. Since it is impossible, there is no need to waste that time with Gao Xiyu. Look at what happened recently, which one is not a headache. If Gao Xiyu wants to be a little bit more open, things will not get to such a point that his father offends others. This is really something that ordinary people can''t do. But some people didn''t think of it at all. "So, from the beginning to the end, is my daughter amorous?" Gao Dejing could never believe that his daughter had done such a thing. Gao Xiyu has been excellent since he was a child. Gao Dejing has always known that there are many men who pursue Gao Xiyu from small to large, but he can''t see any of them. He also thinks that his daughter is too good for those people. He never even thought that one day his daughter would be treated like this. Although he was angry, Gao Dejing did not dare to show it at this time. Gu Yin''s courage, which had just been strengthened by wine, was thoroughly counselled. If it was Gu Yin who stepped on both feet, looked at what was in the bowl and thought about what was in the pot. Then he can at least make a big fuss by taking advantage of it, but from the beginning to the end, he didn''t look his daughter in the eye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2525 Gao Dejing said that he could not sit still. After suing Pei Jinyu and the people present, he directly pulled Gao Xiyu to leave first. There is a sense of escape. Until they left, Pei Jinyu said in a voice, "let''s laugh. Let''s eat!" For a moment, the atmosphere also eased down, and everyone was relieved. Few people in the whole military region really know the identity of Pei Lesheng. Pei Jinyu has never asked about the military newspaper. They all know how low-key Pei Jinyu is. Some recruits don''t even know the identity behind Pei Jinyu. Although Pei Lesheng is an intern here, he is not a reporter of the military newspaper, but they all see how hard Pei Lesheng has worked. I''ve never put on the airs of a young lady with anyone. If someone hadn''t really bullied Pei Jinyu, they would not have known that Pei Lesheng was Pei Jinyu''s daughter. On the contrary, Gao Xiyu has always been very high-profile. She seems to be afraid that her father is someone. She doesn''t know the general situation. In the army, although there is no hype, there is a sense of superiority behind the words. They all know that the women soldiers in the art troupe don''t seem to like her very much. Of course, they didn''t really think much about it at that time, so they all regarded the art troupe as a place for women, with more right and wrong. As a result, who would have thought that would happen. Taking Gao Xiyu''s high profile and Pei Lesheng''s low profile as a comparison, we can tell who is the real educated daughter at a glance. You can see that Pei Lesheng''s expression is naturally different. On the contrary, you like Pei Lesheng more. Then they had a relaxing lunch. If Gao Dejing was in the whole process, they would not have to eat it. After dinner, they left one by one. Pei Lesheng looked at Pei Jinyu and said, "Dad!" "Now I know I''m your father. People are bullying you. I don''t know to tell you." Pei Jinyu stares at her. To tell the truth, Pei Jinyu can''t be angry, but what if she is angry with him? This is her own daughter. No matter how angry she is, she can only say a few words. If she really lets him fight, Pei Jinyu is really reluctant to give up. "I don''t know that you have great powers, Dad. Even if I don''t tell you, you will know sooner or later." Pei Lesheng held his arm and said coquettishly. Pei Jinyu glared at her and squeezed the tip of her nose. She said angrily, "you little devil!" Pei Lesheng laughed and said, "Dad, thank you for coming out for me." Pei Jinyu sighed, "I don''t want to help you out. If your mother didn''t want you to go to the border to suffer, I don''t care about you." "Yes, yes Pei Lesheng naturally knows that Pei Jinyu is just looking for a step down for herself. Only in this way can Pei Lesheng not say it foolishly. "But thank you all the same!" Pei Lesheng laughs. Pei Jinyu nodded with satisfaction and looked up at Gu Yin, who had not left. Her face sank slightly. Gu Yin stood up almost reflexively, looking at Pei Jinyu, waiting for his lecture. Pei Jinyu stared at him for a while. When she saw that Gu Yin was almost numb, she said coldly, "Gu Yin, I grew up holding duo''er on the tip of my heart. I didn''t want you to bully her like that." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2526 Gu yinwei lowered his head, "commander, it''s my fault." "Hum You know that you don''t know how to solve the problem, and you have to make duo''er feel aggrieved Pei Jinyu sneered. Gu Yin is also very annoyed, and admits that he has not done it well, and he has not been able to deal with it well, which makes Pei Lesheng feel aggrieved. "Ask the commander to punish me." Gu yindao. Hearing this, Pei Jinyu looked at Gu Yin for a moment and said, "I''ll transfer you to the border military region. Will you accept such punishment?" Gu Yin is slightly stunned and suddenly raises his head to look at Pei Jinyu. He was transferred to the 45th military region with difficulty, and he could face Pei Lesheng day and night. If he was transferred away again at this time, he really didn''t know when he would be able to come back and meet Pei Lesheng again. But her heart is very clear, if Pei Jinyu really want to transfer him away, it''s all Pei Jinyu''s words. "Commander, as long as I''m not transferred, I can accept any punishment." Gu Yin hastens a way. It''s their bounden duty to obey the organization, but Gu Yin doesn''t want to be transferred, so he has to choose to refuse. Every morning, Pei Yin is worried about whether she will be able to taste the sweet tea. Pei Lesheng was also a little reluctant. He held Pei Jinyu''s arm and tightened it unconsciously. Pei Jinyu glanced at her and felt her daughter''s tension. Sure enough, I can''t escape! No matter how many things happen, even if it is amnesia, some of the things printed in the bones will be dug out sooner or later. Pei Jinyu sighed silently. Finally, she looked up at Gu Yin and said, "it''s not impossible not to go to the border. Recently, there''s just a task. I''ll give it to you. You''ll come to my office later and I''ll tell you what''s up. " "Yes! Commander After hearing this, Gu Yin suddenly breathes a sigh of relief. If he wants to leave, they have to do anything. Therefore, when he hears Pei Jinyu''s words, he knows that he can''t refuse. He would rather go on a mission than go to the border. No matter how dangerous this mission is. Although Pei Lesheng is curious about what tasks Pei Jinyu has arranged for him, she knows in her heart that this is not something she can ask. Even if curious, we can only wait for Gu Yin to come back to know what task she is going to carry out! ¡­¡­ After Gao Xiyu is taken away by Gao Dejing, sitting in Gao Dejing''s car, she is in a high degree of tension, because Gao Dejing is not cold all the way. His face was very ugly, and he didn''t laugh with her from beginning to end. Gao Xiyu wanted to call him several times, but when she saw Gao Dejing''s face, she wanted to find a place to hide herself. Father now know the truth of things, know that she has been engaged in sabotage, according to the father''s character, she is afraid of more or less. Today, he asked Pei Jinyu to say that both of them are military commanders, with equal positions. But Gao Dejing is like a grandson today. He can''t find a word to refute. "Why are you back together? Is Xiaoyu on holiday Seeing that they were coming back together, Gao''s mother asked quickly. As a result, Gao Dejing turned around and slapped Gao Xiyu in the face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2527 "Ah..." Gao''s mother was also startled and quickly stepped forward to pull away Gao Dejing. "Gao, are you crazy? Why don''t you hit your daughter? " Gao''s mother protects Gao Xiyu to her side. It''s also because of Gao Dejing''s abnormality. He knew that Gao Dejing went to communicate with the commander of the 45th Army today, but he came back in a fury full of wine. Along with Gao Xiyu also brought back, she is really very curious about what happened? He was so angry. "Ask your good daughter what she has done!" Gao Dejing angrily points to Gao Xiyu, his hands shaking. Gao Xiyu hides behind Gao''s mother and doesn''t dare to come out at all, for fear that her father will beat her severely once she comes out. She was really scared. Gao Dejing was mad. Today she made Gao Dejing lose face. How can Gao Dejing not be angry. "What happened? Tell me first Gao''s mother was even more at a loss. She didn''t know what was going on. "Ask your good daughter!" Gao Dejing is so angry that he doesn''t know what to say. Now he really wants to catch Gao Xiyu and beat him hard. "What''s going on?" Gao''s mother turns around and looks at Gao Xiyu. Gao Xiyu has a red palm print on his cheek. His tears revolve in his eyes. He bites his lower lip and doesn''t speak. Seeing that both of them didn''t say anything, Gao''s mother was even more anxious. She said, "what''s the matter? Do you two tell me about success first?" Smell speech, Gao Dejing points to Gao Xiyu''s fingers are shaking, way, "do you know what your good daughter has done? Gu Yin has already rejected her for a long time. As a result, your good daughter is so good that she has no shame to want to paste it upside down. She still dares to come back and lie to me. Do you know who the little reporter of the military newspaper is? " "Who? How can I make you so angry? " High mother also frowned, know the seriousness of the matter. "He is Pei Jinyu''s daughter and Pei''s family in Yanjing." Gao Dejing breathes in the tunnel. "Ah..." Gao''s mother was startled, and then her eyes widened. She stretched out her hand and pointed to Gao Xiyu, but she couldn''t say a word for a long time. Gao Dejing came to one side of the sofa and sat down, angrily pointing to Gao Xiyu, too angry to say a word. Gao''s mother gouged out Gao Xiyu. Then she came to him, poured a glass of water for Gao Dejing, and said, "you need to calm down." "Can it be eliminated? Today, I''m just like a grandson. I''m held down by Pei Jinyu. We are the same level and the same commander. I''ll be taught to be like a grandson. When did I get so angry? It''s all your precious daughter who provoked me. " Seeing this, Gao Mu reached out and patted him on the chest to help her get angry. "Don''t be too angry. This has happened too. We have to find a way to remedy it. It''s useless to be angry now. Fortunately, we haven''t made any adjustments to Pei Lesheng. If we do, we''ll be in for a loss." After that, Gao''s mother looked at Gao Xiyu and said, "tell me about you. It''s strange that your father is not angry with so many things." Gao Xiyu''s heart also feels very aggrieved, she does not know Pei Lesheng''s background, if you know, how dare to do such a bold thing! She didn''t know what her parents were like? "I, I don''t know her background." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2528 "Shut up Gao Deyang roared at her directly. Gao Xiyu shrinks his neck and dare not speak any more. "Well, well, don''t be too angry. You have a good rest first. I''ll talk about Xiaoyu." High motherhood. Gao Dejing gave her a hard look, then got up and turned to the second floor. When you go back to the door of the room, you just close the door. Gao''s mother pointed to Gao Xiyu, but she couldn''t say a word at last. Gao Xiyu lowered his head. At this time, he could not say a word. He was also afraid. If he said too much, he would make his mother more angry. Gao''s mother came to Gao Xiyu and said in a low voice, "what do you do? Your father is a commander in the army. You don''t know how good your father''s face is. Today, I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will spread in the military region. Where do you want your father''s face? " Gao Xiyu is not so afraid of Gao Dejing that he is afraid of Gao mu. He directly sits down on the sofa and says wrongly, "Mom, do you think I want to? If it wasn''t for today''s dinner, I didn''t know that Pei Lesheng would be the daughter of commander Pei. If I knew, I wouldn''t dare! " "I dare you. You talk about you, the previous repeatedly guarantee that the other side has no background, the result? You dare to come back to your father for help if you don''t have a clear idea. Do you think he can be angry? " Gao Mu stares at her. Gao Dejing has a big temper, but he seldom gets angry at home like this. Today, his daughter makes Gao Dejing lose face in the 45th military region. No wonder he is so angry. They don''t want to offend the Pei family! The Pei family has been serving the army, government and business for generations. They have contacts in every aspect. Naturally, everyone has a certain fear of the Pei family. As a result, they directly hit the muzzle of the gun, causing their daughter to do so. "Mom, what do you do now? I''m afraid it''s not so easy for my father to get rid of his anger. " What Gao Xiyu is worried about is Pei Dejing. His father is so angry that he is afraid that more things will happen at that time. "Go back to the army first. I''ll persuade your father." Gao Mu sighed. As soon as he heard that he wanted to go back to the army, Gao Xiyu didn''t want to go back. I''m afraid today''s affairs will soon spread in the army, and I''m afraid I will be even more shameless. Everyone is waiting to see her jokes. As a result, she still makes such a big joke. Can''t she be laughed to death by them? Gao Xiyu has never regretted so much. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that she didn''t move, Gao Mu asked in a voice. "Mom, I Can I go back to the army? " Gao Xiyu asked in a voice. She didn''t want to come back at all. Gao''s mother stared at her for a while, and then said, "now you know what a shame it is? What did you do earlier? Ah Don''t make sure you dare to do such nonsense, you say where you are not good? Gu Yin is so good. You have to let him go. People don''t like you and you still want to paste it upside down. You can tell me that you can''t go back to the army. You are a literary and art soldier who has officially joined the army. You can''t go back unless you want to retire. " When Gao Xiyu heard the speech, he had a look of chagrin on his face. He also hated Pei Lesheng in his heart. If it wasn''t for Pei Lesheng, how could things be like this? Everyone wanted to make her identity public, but she was so good at hiding it. "If you want to go back to any army, you can send it back to the countryside. You can marry anyone you like." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2529 Originally back to the room, Gao Dejing didn''t know when to come out of the room and yelled at the downstairs. Hearing that he wanted to send her back to the countryside, Gao Xiyu was completely flustered. "Dad, I know it''s wrong! You don''t want to send me back to the countryside, I don''t want to... " Gao Xiyu did not dare to imagine what kind of situation he would face once he was sent to the countryside. Her father was the commander of the military region, but her daughter was sent to the countryside because of her mistakes. She couldn''t stand the criticism from those people. Her father even asked her to find someone to marry in the countryside. If this is true, her life will be ruined. Gao Xiyu doesn''t want to go to the countryside. Her grandparents have always preferred boys over girls. She has been doing well in the army these years. Their attitude towards her has changed a little. If she goes back to the countryside, she has to live with her grandparents. In addition, there are two uncles and two aunts, who will definitely fall down the drain. She didn''t want to think about the situation. "I can''t help you. What do you do? Now there is a face to cry here. " Gao Dejing came down the stairs in a huff. He had a little pain after drinking. When he went upstairs, he was ready to have a good sleep. However, lying in bed, the more he thought about it, the more angry he was. If it wasn''t for Gao Xiyu''s stupidity, how could things be like this? Today, he won''t be questioned by Pei Jinyu like a grandson, but he can''t even say a word of refutation. As long as Gao Xiyu made it clear at that time, things would not be like what they are today. "Dad, I really know it''s wrong! One day after I returned to the army, I''ll be honest and I won''t cause you any more trouble. Trust me, trust me this time Frightened, Gao Xiyu kneels down in front of Gao Dejing and holds Gao Dejing''s thigh. Now if you don''t ask your father well, according to his character, you will definitely do what you say. This incident has already made her angry. If she is not honest, Gao Dejing will not let her go. "Honest? When have you been honest? " When Gao Dejing heard the speech, he was very angry. When he was out of the 45th military region, many people talked behind his back. When Gao Xiyu was in the military region, he made a lot of Publicity because he was the commander''s daughter. It is estimated that no one in the 45th military region does not know that Gao Xiyu is his daughter. If she is a little low-key, then a little bit, don''t make things so well known, maybe he is not so angry. But now? Think about those people looking at his eyes at that time, Gao Dejing felt tens of thousands of ants crawling all over his body, and his whole body was suffering to death. "Mom, help me, I don''t want to go back to the country. Do you know who my second uncle and second aunt are? And my grandfather and grandmother don''t like me all the time. I''m a girl. If I go back, I''ll die. " Gao Xiyu saw that it was useless to ask for Gao Dejing. He turned around and knelt down to climb to Gao''s mother. Gao''s mother frowned all the time. When Gao Dejing said he wanted to send Gao Xiyu back to the countryside, Gao''s mother never let go. "Lao Gao, are you so angry that you can send your daughter back to the countryside? Let''s start a dance studio and let her go www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2530 Gao''s mother thinks about it. Her daughter has been practicing dance since she was a child. Even if she is really retired, she will open a studio and take some students to teach. Her annual income will be very considerable. Now that the 45th military region can''t go back, she thinks it''s better to open her own studio than send it to the countryside. At that time, no one knows Gao Xiyu, who knows what happened before. Gao Dejing snorted coldly, but he was calmer than before. High mother quickly came to his side to sit down, low voice way, "you want to ah! Now that you are in the military region, every month you have the meager allowance, which is enough for our family. If you want to do some management, you have to save money. So it''s better to let our daughter open a studio. If you want to do some management, you can at least get it, right Seeing that he was loose, Gao Mu said quickly, "look! Send her to the countryside. We have to give our parents a thousand yuan more every month. In the end, it''s all in your second brother''s hands. You don''t know how partial your parents are to your second brother. It''s better for her to make more money than to send her back to be bullied. " Smell speech, Gao Dejing look good-looking a lot, stare at Gao Xiyu one eye, continue to listen to Gao mother speak. "Look at the Pei family. Don''t they have contacts from all walks of life? Why can they climb so high? If there is no such relationship, how can it be like this? " "Sooner or later, it''s not possible for them to step on the money." "So! I think if we open a studio for our daughter, then if it develops well, we can open a chain all over the country. By then, isn''t the money flowing directly into our house like water? " Gao Dejing''s look was much better now, because his mother''s words were right in his mind. Who doesn''t want to climb higher? He also wants to go to places like Yanjing to get a higher position and have more power. Why does the Pei family get along so well? Isn''t it because they have money and power? They have the right. Now they are short of money. If Gao Xiyu can do it well, it will be a very good thing. "Can you do well?" Looking at Gao Xiyu, Gao Dejing looks suspicious. He still has some idea of his daughter''s temperament. It''s because she knows Gao Xiyu too well that she worries so much. She''s afraid that when the studio opens, she''ll come out and ask him to wipe her ass. "Dad, I can do it, I can do it!" Gao Xiyu nodded. She really doesn''t want to go back to the military area now. She''s afraid that everyone will see her jokes when she goes back, so she might as well open her own studio. Make more money, make yourself more beautiful, then those people can only look up to her chance. Stay in the army, every day in addition to the uniform, what good-looking clothes can not wear. In fact, if he didn''t want to retire early, his parents would have been afraid of Gao. Now that there was such an opportunity, she would like to. "Well, I''ll give you another chance. If you can''t grasp this chance, don''t blame me for dealing with you." Gao Dejing warned. Smell speech, Gao Xiyu repeatedly nods, "Dad, won''t, I absolutely won''t be like this again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2531 Seeing this, Gao Dejing said nothing more. I just closed my eyes and pinched the bridge of my nose, as if I had a headache. "I''m not going to make a bowl of wake-up Soup for your father." Gao Mu glared. Hearing this, Gao Xiyu rushed to the kitchen and cooked a bowl of sobering Soup for Gao Dejing. When she wakes up, she can still hear Gao Dejing''s mother in the living room. Gao Xiyu was completely relieved. She was really afraid that Gao Dejing would really send her to the countryside. But now it seems that Gao Mu''s words have taken effect. This makes Gao Xiyu completely relieved. ¡­¡­ Gao Xiyu will retire from the army, which is a bit surprising. Pei Lesheng didn''t pay special attention to the affairs of the literary troupe. But because she lived in the women''s dormitory of the art troupe, she naturally heard the women soldiers talking about Gao Xiyu. She didn''t pay much attention to this. She was afraid that the whole military region had spread the story that day, although she always kept a low profile. But that day, Pei Jinyu invited them to dinner with such a high profile, which naturally made things spread in the army. The fact that she was Pei Jinyu''s daughter spread in the army. Recently, when she returned to the literary and Art Troupe, people''s eyes changed. At first, they were not very kind, but recently they became more friendly. Maybe it''s because of Gao Xiyu that makes them a little scared? In fact, Pei Lesheng really felt that they had nothing to fear. As for the end of Xiyu, it''s not the end of her life. She took a deep breath, cleaned up her things, and then carried her bag to the office. Just walk to the door, see back to pack things of Gao Xiyu. It seems that Gao Xiyu specially came to wait for her. When he saw Pei Lesheng, Gao Xiyu''s face was gloomy. At first, she went to Pei Lesheng''s office, but it was empty. After she inquired, she knew that Pei Lesheng was still in the dormitory, so Gao Xiyu came directly to the dormitory to block people. When Pei Lesheng saw her, he just slightly picked his eyebrows and didn''t intend to have too many unnecessary conversations with Gao Xiyu. Because Gao Xiyu came to her directly, at this time, there were many people around, they were obviously ready to watch the excitement. "Pei Lesheng, are you satisfied now?" In Gao Xiyu''s opinion, it was Pei Jinyu who Pei Lesheng personally found. Otherwise, how could Pei Jinyu do this? "I didn''t force you to retire." Pei Lesheng is really helpless. Does it have anything to do with her? She really didn''t do anything from beginning to end! "How dare you say you didn''t make me retire now?" Gao Xiyu looks at her with a gloomy face. Pei Lesheng, however, laughed brightly. "Comrade Gao Xiyu, since you dated Colonel Gu, I have never taken the initiative to ask you for trouble. Instead, you have been looking for me all the time Hearing this, Gao Xiyu''s face became a bit ugly. She admitted that from the beginning, she was looking for Pei Lesheng''s trouble. So what? If she consciously away from Gu Yinyuan a little bit, then she will never find her trouble, but she did not consciously. "If you hadn''t stepped in with me..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2532 "Shut up Pei Lesheng has a good temper and seldom gets angry because of something. Hearing that Gao Xiyu wants to say that she is Xiao San, even if Pei Lesheng has a good temper, he can''t think that nothing has happened and let Gao Xiyu scold himself like this. Gao Xiyu didn''t expect that Pei Lesheng, who was always weak, would suddenly roar at her. For a moment, Gao Xiyu was stunned and didn''t know how to refute. "Comrade Gao Xiyu, Gu Yin and I grew up together. If we really want to get involved, you are the one. Don''t blame me for putting yourself in the main room all day long. Let''s not say that Gu Yin doesn''t like you, even if he likes you, so what? Is it Gu Yin, not me that you should look for? Do you understand? " She really wants to open her head and have a good look. What''s in her head? It is clear that this matter has nothing to do with her, but people just feel that she is in her way. If it wasn''t for her, Gu Yin would like her. "And even without me, do you think Gu Yin would like you?" Pei Lesheng doesn''t dare to say that he knows Gu Yin very well, but at least he knows that he can''t like Gao Xiyu with Gu Yin''s personality. This girl is too much publicity, too much self righteous. In her opinion, it seems that the whole world has to turn around her, which really makes people feel ridiculous. She is beautiful, so what? Not everyone in the world likes beautiful girls. "Pei Lesheng, you..." Gao Xiyu was speechless because of her words. Yin refused her more than once. If Gu Yin really likes her, it is impossible to refuse her, but only she and Gu Yin know this. How did Pei Lesheng know? Is it because she can''t get Gu Yin''s love, so she clearly knows that Gu Yin doesn''t have any feelings for herself? At this time, her face is very ugly, Gao Xiyu can feel it. "Comrade Gao Xiyu, if you have nothing to do, please let me go. I have to go to work." Pei Lesheng frowned at her. She doesn''t want to waste too much time with Gao Xiyu. No matter whether she comes here to pack up and leave today, even if she continues to stay in the army, it''s her own business. It''s nothing to do with her! Gao Xiyu didn''t want to get out of the way, but seeing that everyone had been directing her, he could only turn aside and let Pei Lesheng go. Until she left, Gao Xiyu turned around and stared at the crowd. "What can I see? You don''t have to train? " When Gao Xiyu was in the art troupe, she always regarded herself as a big sister, so now when she saw them staring at her, she naturally took out her previous one. "Poof Think of yourself as an army flower? " "Some people, who really don''t have any self-knowledge, are now retired and dare to shout at us." "How funny! I went to find my father. The Vietnamese military region is in charge of the affairs of our 45th military region, and I''m not afraid of bringing unnecessary trouble to my father. If the upper authorities want to check, it''s really... " Some people say half of what they say. Although they watch jokes a lot, most people don''t agree with it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2533 Previously, Gao Xiyu used her father''s position to oppress them. They don''t like Gao Xiyu very much, but they don''t feel it at all. I just feel that I am the daughter of the commander, and my status is higher than them. What happens? Compared with Gao Xiyu, they really like Pei Lesheng too much. When Pei Lesheng joined the army, he was not short, but he was always kind and friendly. Besides, they are very low-key. If Gao Xiyu hadn''t done so many things this time, they would never have known that Pei Lesheng would be their commander''s daughter. Pei Xisheng is just like their father, who is a fake tiger. I''m not afraid to cause my father unnecessary trouble. She applied to retire this time, but in their opinion, it''s probably because Gao Dejing heard what she did here. That day, Gao Dejing ran away with his tail between his legs. Now, naturally, he doesn''t want his daughter to stay in the 45th military region, which brings him unnecessary trouble. Originally, Gao Dejing was able to transfer Gao Xiyu directly to his own military region with his own authority, but Gao Xiyu had to retire because of so many things. Poof, poof This is really interesting. Gao Xiyu is the kind of person who really kills himself. However, everyone was very happy. As soon as Gao Xiyu left, their art troupe was completely liberated, and no one like them made so many things. Gao Xiyu yelled at them a few words, but now there is no one willing to take care of her, and the jokes don''t stop. In the end, she had to go back to her original dormitory to pack up. As soon as she came out of the dormitory, the girl soldiers laughed Who is this? Isn''t it our army flower? " "Xixi, you forget that the Junhua of our military region is not her now." "Oh! Yes! That''s what I remember! " Several people laughed, Gao Xiyu seems to have been used to, went straight to his bed there, began to pack things. Just as she had just put her clothes in the suitcase and turned to get other things, someone reached out and beat her suitcase. "Ah I''m so sorry! I didn''t notice it. " Gao Xiyu is so angry that he jumps straight on his forehead, looking back and glaring at the woman soldier who knocked over her suitcase. "Well I remember that a Hua had just entered the army before, and someone had nothing to do with knocking over other people''s boxes? I remember how many feet she stepped on at that time! " Gao Xiyu has always relied on his being Gao Dejing''s daughter in the art troupe. Really bullying the female soldiers in the same dormitory. Usually they are also angry and dare not speak, because they are really afraid that they will be retaliated by Gao Xiyu, and then they will be transferred to that kind of poor and bitter place. It''s true that they are soldiers, but no one wants to stay in a slightly more comfortable place as soldiers, and no one wants to go to that kind of cold place. If it is not for the organization''s arrangement, who would like to go? In the whole dormitory, almost everyone was bullied by Gao Xiyu. Now how can they not retaliate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2534 Gao Xiyu is so angry that his whole body is shaking. These people are falling into the well. But when she came here today, Gao Dejing had already said to her, if she dares to cause him any more trouble in the 45th military region? Let alone open a studio for her. It''s useless to persuade anyone. He will send him back to the countryside directly. Therefore, Gao Xiyu can only endure. She silently bent down to pick up the clothes on the ground, heart hate to death. But I can''t do anything by myself. "Poof, poof It turns out that tigers can also put their paws away A few people laughed for a while, then someone said, "well, let her clean up and go quickly! You don''t want to see her any more! " Smell speech, a few people this just each returned to own bed, let Gao Xiyu clean up. Gao Xiyu didn''t say a word in the whole process, not because she was afraid, but because her father''s warning made Gao Xiyu unable to do anything. She had to pack up her things, then turn around and leave, whatever they said? Now she doesn''t want to take care of it. They want to laugh, so let them laugh. Anyway, they won''t have the chance to meet again. What''s the matter with her? On this thought, Gao Xiyu calmed down. She dragged her suitcase all the way out. Just as she got to the gate of the military region, she saw Gu Yin. Gao Xiyu''s steps also stopped. Gu Yin also saw her, but he looked at her in disgust and left. Gao Xiyu originally wanted to catch up with her, but in the end he stopped. The man had no feelings for her at all. He doesn''t like her at all. Even if she goes up now, what can she do? He estimated that he would only be more disgusted with her. Anyway, he would never meet again, so he would never meet again. Why did he run up to ask for no fun when he wanted to leave? If Gu Yin was willing to say a word, she would not be like this. Gao Xiyu laughed at himself and then turned out of the gate of the military region. Seeing her coming out, Gao''s mother got out of the car and stepped forward. "How can it be so long?" Gao Xiyu shakes his head, pulls the trunk and goes straight into the car. Seeing this, Gao''s mother didn''t ask any more questions, but suddenly said, "I just saw Gu Yin. She is really an excellent child. No wonder you like her." Her daughter''s eyes are higher than the top. Gao''s mother knows this very well. So at that time, she said that after meeting Gu Yin, she fell in love with Gu Yin. She was very curious about what this man looked like? When she came here today, she specially asked people to point out to her. I didn''t expect that Gu Yin was so excellent. "Mom, don''t talk about him any more!" Gao Xiyu is powerless. High mother Leng for a while, then think of what, this just followed to nod, "you can put down, mother also at ease." When the time comes, she will not be afraid of death. "He never looked me in the eye. I was stupid." Gao Xiyu seems to have figured out a lot. Gu Yin just ignored and disgusted that eye, let Gao Xiyu think through a lot of things. All of a sudden, she understood that when she refused the pursuers, she also looked at them with disgust. But they have never been like her since they were rejected. She always said that Pei Lesheng was cheap. In fact, she was the cheapest one! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2535 Gao Xiyu really doesn''t understand why he can''t figure it out earlier? If she had figured it out earlier, maybe she could still stay in the 45th military region and continue to be her army flower. It''s her fault not to let her father suffer so many crimes. She laughed at herself, which may be the price she paid. Gao Mu reached out and patted her on the shoulder, and said, "just figure it out yourself." Gao Xiyu leaned there and didn''t speak. Seeing this, Gao''s mother patted her on the shoulder and said, "have a good rest for a few days. Mother will show you the location of the studio and implement it earlier. Your father''s expectation of your studio is very high now. You can''t fool around any more. If you fool around again, mother will really lose you." Smell speech, Gao Xiyu nodded, "I know!" "I always remember that once you make mischief again, your father will send you to your father''s milk in the countryside, and then your mother will really be unable to protect you. You are the one who has suffered. Do you understand?" Gao''s mother was afraid that she would forget the pain when she got rid of the scar. Her heart is too clear about her daughter''s temperament, that is, because she knows her character too well, she will be so worried about her foolishness. Make oneself again make what thing come, let her completely have no way to keep her. "Mom, I remember." Smell speech, Gao Mu this just followed to relax tone, stretched out a hand to pat her shoulder. ¡­¡­ When Pei Lesheng saw her enter the office for a while, Gu Yin pushed the door and came in with a small book in his hand. He put the book on her desk. Pei Lesheng looked up at him and asked, "what is this?" "Don''t you always want the way milk tea is cooked? I''ve written down the practice on it. Just follow the practice in the small book. " Gu Yin said. Pei Lesheng was slightly stunned for a moment, obviously there was a trace of accident. Yinyin has been to her for more than once. Now suddenly take the initiative to give her, let Pei Lesheng''s heart with a little bit of bad premonition. "You It''s all right! " Pei Lesheng asked. Gu Yin smiles, reaches out his hand and touches her head, and says, "what can happen? I just have to work for a period of time. I can''t cook for you in person during this period, and I''m afraid you''ll go out and buy the drinks outside. So I''ll just give you the method, which is better than the brewing ones. " Pei Yin looks at her suspiciously today. "What mission? Is it dangerous? " She began to worry a little at the thought of his mentioning the task. He shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s not dangerous. It''s just a small task." Gu Yin didn''t want Pei Lesheng to worry. This task is not as simple as it seems. It can even be said that this mission has a certain risk factor. But Gu Yin believes that he can definitely come back safely. His little cloud hasn''t thought of him yet. How can he be willing to leave the world? He also wants to see his little cloud for him to put on the wedding dress, become his bride that moment? He can''t bear to die, not at all! "Really? You didn''t lie to me? " Pei Lesheng asked. There was a bad feeling in her heart. "Little cloud!" Gu Yin suddenly called. Pei Lesheng raised his head to see him, but saw Gu Yin suddenly leaned close to her and fell a gentle kiss on her lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2536 Pei Lesheng widened his eyes and covered his mouth. He stepped back two steps, bumped into the chair behind him and sat down directly. Looking at Gu Yin with both eyes, his face turned red. She never thought that Gu Yin would suddenly kiss her. Gu Yin did not expect that her reaction would be so big. She just stares at Gu Yin. She is so red that she can''t speak. And Gu Yin''s face also has some suspicious blush, he really can''t help it, so he bowed his head and kissed her. I just didn''t expect that Pei Lesheng''s reaction would be so big. For a moment, Gu Yin regretted that he should not be impulsive. "Little cloud, I..." Gu Yin didn''t know what to say? "Well That Be careful when you go out on a mission. " Pei Lesheng seems to be afraid to hear something special. He says in a hurry. Immediately the person also followed to stand up, the speed of want to run out, but ran two steps, but was suddenly pulled back by Gu Yin. "Little cloud, what are you running for?" Gu Yin was amused by her interesting reaction. "I I didn''t run Pei Lesheng just wants to go out and digest. Suddenly, Gu Yin kisses her. Her heart is in a mess, and her heart is beating all the time. I just feel that my heart and my heart are going to jump out. At this time, she is so ashamed that she wants to find a place to hide herself. It''s better not to find her. But Gu Yin still holds her and doesn''t intend to let her go. "Are you sure?" Gu Yin picks eyebrow to ask a way. "You You Let go of me Pei Lesheng only felt that his tongue was knotting at this time, which was not stuttering, but he could not say a complete word at this time. Gu Yin seems to make her addicted. No matter how she struggles, she can''t get rid of his hand, so she is held by him. "Little cloud, do you remember? When I was 18 years old, you took the opportunity to kiss me when I was asleep Gu Yin said with a smile. At that time, Pei Lesheng was very bold. After kissing him, he also said triumphantly, "brother Yin, I''ve stamped a seal on your lips. From now on, I can only kiss you here." "Hu Nonsense, I How can I How could you do that? " Pei Lesheng doubted whether he should go to see a doctor. He couldn''t finish saying a word, and his tongue was tied up completely. He couldn''t help it. "Little cloud, although you forget what happened at that time, you can''t be irresponsible!" Gu Yin found that such a Pei Lesheng was really fun. Since he came back, Pei Lesheng was too calm, quiet like a doll, delicate, but lifeless. He still likes the previous Pei Lesheng more. He really hopes that one day Pei Lesheng can recall the memory of that time. Change back to the lively and lovely little cloud. Her character now is a little too dull, completely different from the little cloud she knew. "Negative What''s the responsibility? Gu Yin, you can''t rely on me to forget that period of time, so nonsense Pei Lesheng seems to find his voice. But Gu Yin reached out and rubbed her hair, and said with a smile, "not afraid, not afraid! Sooner or later, you will remember how you molested me at that time. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2537 Pei Lesheng''s face turned red. He felt that Gu Yin was too shameless. Why did she forget that time? If not forgotten, she at least knew what had happened. But she really forgot the original things, and could not remember the things between herself and Gu Yin. Although Ye Yining told her, what happened when they were alone? It is estimated that only the two of them know. Who knows if she actually went to kiss Gu Yin secretly at that time? According to her character, she thought it was impossible for her to do so. However, Gu Yin''s tone didn''t look like a joke at all. "Gu Yin, aren''t you on a mission? Hurry up, hurry up... " Pei Lesheng didn''t dare to keep him for fear that he would do something to make her completely unable to react. Therefore, we should simply extrapolate Gu Yin. When Gu Yin arrived at the door, he put his hand on her head and said in a low voice, "I have no conscience." She Leng for a while, immediately raise head to see toward Gu Yin, he is to stretch out a hand to pull her into own bosom, way, "wait for me to come back!" If he can''t come back, don''t wait for him. Gu Yin didn''t know how much confidence he had in this task. Was it life? Is it death? Now, Gu Yin is not sure. When he got the task list from Pei Jinyu, he knew how difficult the task was. But he had to go. The reason why he brought his little book to Pei Lesheng was that he was worried that he would never come back. Could Pei Lesheng never drink his milk tea in his whole life? He is selfish, the previous departure, has let Pei Lesheng completely forget himself. This time he left, he didn''t want Pei Lesheng to forget him again. Even if she put him in the bottom of her heart, then she is happy. He took a deep breath and pushed Pei Lesheng into the office. Then he turned and left. For a while, Pei Yin still has a good reaction. Pei Lesheng turned back to his desk, picked up the small book Gu Yin gave her and opened it. It''s really detailed about how to make milk tea and some photos. All those photos are Gu Yin''s. it seems that they were taken several years ago, maybe during the period when he just entered the military academy. They are all single photos of him, with a smile on each photo. She turned back one by one. When she turned to the last page, her pupils shrank slightly. When she saw the picture above, her face was incredible. The last picture, it''s her, it''s him It''s a group photo of her and Gu Yin. The photo looks old. It seems that he took it in his hand and looked at it and touched it. Anyway, I don''t know how many times he touched it? How many times have you seen it? There are many wear marks on it. In the photo, she is only a teenager. If she remembers correctly, it should be her appearance when she was 14 years old. Has she really known Gu Yin for a long time? When my mother said those things to her before, she didn''t feel like the reality after seeing this picture today, but now I see this picture. She really found that it was so true. They have known each other for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2538 All of a sudden, there was a little panic in Pei Lesheng''s heart. Just now Gu Yin said that he was going on a mission. At that time, she asked him whether the task was dangerous? It''s just a small task, he said. At that time, what else did she want to ask? However, Gu Yin suddenly kisses her, and her brain is completely messed up by the kiss. All the words she wanted to ask are suddenly forgotten. Because this mission is dangerous? Is that why Gu Yin has such a performance? The deeper she thought about it, the more worried she was. If this mission is very dangerous, is Gu Yin Pei Lesheng shook his head. No, he will be fine. Gu Yin said, let her wait for him to come back. As long as Gu Yinping comes back safely, she will try to accept him and see if they are really suitable. She was also willing to believe that she had already kissed Gu Yin when she was young, and had already reserved Gu Yin. He will come back, he will come back Besides comforting himself in his heart, Pei Lesheng didn''t know what to do? Holding the small book in his hand, he suddenly found that the book had become heavy. His heart was hanging in his throat, and he couldn''t put it down. She took a deep breath and told herself again and again that she couldn''t frighten herself. In this way, she would only think about the bad places all day, but not the good ones. She has to believe in Gu Yin''s ability. He was able to be a captain at such a young age. If he didn''t have certain ability, how could he do it? She has to believe him, she has to believe him! "Comrade Pei Lesheng, are you ok?" When Li Chengquan came in, he saw Pei Lesheng''s face a little pale and sat there in a daze. He asked in a worried voice. Pei Lesheng was slightly stunned for a moment. When he recovered, he saw that it was Li Chengquan. Then he shook his head and said, "I''m ok!" When Li Chengquan saw this, he was relieved. "You just look very ugly. If you feel uncomfortable, you should go to the military doctor earlier to see you. Don''t hold on." Pei Lesheng nodded, "thank you! I will Wen Yan, Li Chengquan didn''t say anything. Instead, after taking things, he went out to work on his own affairs. Pei Lesheng took a deep breath and looked at the things in front of him. Then he shook his head and put away the book. She shouldn''t be so pessimistic. She should seriously think about it and wait for Gu Yin to come back. She wants to believe Gu Yin, with his ability, this mission will not be too dangerous. ¡­¡­ "Dor is back!" When ye Yining came out of the kitchen, he saw Pei Lesheng come back and asked with a smile. "Ma!" Pei Lesheng called. "Well! Take a break and you''ll be able to eat soon. " Ye Yining said. Pei Lesheng looked inside the house, but didn''t see Pei Jinyu. He couldn''t help asking, "Mom, where''s my dad? Why don''t you see my dad! " Pei Lesheng won''t come back for a while. "In the study." Ye Yining didn''t ask much. Now that she is in the army, she wants to ask Pei Jinyu about something in the army. Therefore, she naturally did not ask more questions. Now that her daughter is older, she can understand that she has her own concerns. "I''ll find my dad!" After that, Pei Lesheng went straight to the study. I''m sorry to hear that you sent Gu Yin to the door just now www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2539 Pei Lesheng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Standing there, he didn''t push the door in. He just raised his heart to his throat. She heard very clearly. This mission is very dangerous. It''s likely to kill Gu Yin. Pei Lesheng is not a fool. He can''t understand the dialogue. "Lao Gu." Pei Jinyu gave a low drink. "So, do you think it''s my revenge to let Gu Yin carry out this mission?" Pei asked coldly. Just now, Gu Yu rushed into his study. "Isn''t it?" Gu Shien asked, they finally put Gu Yinpan back, he has not been with him, but now he is sent to carry out such a dangerous task. If the son really has a weakness, then they "So, who do you think should be sent to this mission?" Pei asked. "Whoever you send is fine, but it can''t be Gu Yin." Gu Shien was so angry that he wanted to go crazy. "Oh..." Hearing the words, Pei Jinyu sneered and said, "Gu Shien, your son''s life is life, others'' life is not life?" Gu Shien was stunned for a moment. He also knew that he was excessively concerned. No matter who was responsible for this task, he had to perform it alone. Just think of his son to carry out this mission, when it''s really possible, even life will not, Gu Shien all reason also all feed the dog. I just feel that Pei Jinyu wants to get Gu Yin away. If he can die in this mission, Pei Jinyu will be even more happy. "No one should be sent this time." Gusen went straight to one side and sat down. Pei Jinyu sneered again and said, "if I say that Gu Yin volunteered this mission?" Gu Shien suddenly looked up at Pei Jinyu and said, "no, impossible!" Gu Yin won''t volunteer. Absolutely not. But looking at Pei Jinyu, she doesn''t seem to be joking. Is it really He didn''t dare to think about it, but Gu Shien knew exactly what Pei Jinyu''s character was. After all these years of working together, Gu Shien knew very well. "Really, did he really ask for it himself?" Gu Shien asked. "Yes! Even if Gu Yin insisted on the task, it would be useful for me to tell him? " She asked back. Gu Shien sat there for a while, and finally sighed. Yes! If Gu Yin wants to go, they don''t know what his character is. Who can stop him if he insists on going? They don''t know what character Gu Yin is. As long as you think that he is likely to be hurt, this mission is so dangerous, then Gu Shien sighed, "I blame you wrong!" After that, he shook his head again and again and went straight out of the study. When he saw Pei Lesheng at the door, Gu Shien was also slightly stunned. There was another heavy sigh, and people followed them out, looking as if they were several years old. When Pei Jinyu came out of her study, she was stunned to see Pei Lesheng standing outside. "You hear that!" Pei Jinyu doesn''t need to ask. In fact, she knows all about it. Pei Lesheng nodded and asked, "Dad, is this mission really dangerous?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2540 Pei Jinyu stared at her for a long time and said, "Duo Er, no task is not dangerous. If you believe Gu Yin, he will come back safely." Pei Lesheng nodded his head, but there was no way for his heart to settle down. Can he really come back safely? In addition to her worries, she really didn''t feel any excessive feelings. She also admitted that she was afraid that he would not come back. Pei Jinyu patted her on the shoulder and left. Pei Lesheng stood there for a long time. I didn''t go back to the living room until I had figured out something. Pei Jinyu is right. She should believe Gu Yin. I believe he will come back, and he will come back safely. ¡­¡­ "Colonel Gu, they''re back." Chen Chengquan came outside the office and said to Pei Lesheng in the office. "Back, back?" Pei Lesheng stood up and looked at Chen Chengquan. Gu Yin has been out on a mission for two months. She has been waiting for news, but there is no news at all. She did not know what task he was carrying out, but she also knew that she could not and should not intervene. All she could do was wait until the day he came back. After waiting for such a long time, and finally waiting for the news of his return, Pei Lesheng quickly stood up and walked out. When he got to the door, Chen Chengquan stopped Pei Lesheng. "What''s the matter?" Pei Lesheng raises his head and looks at Chen Chengquan puzzledly. Why does he stop her? She wants to see Gu Yin, want to see if he is safe, intact back. Recently, she is restless every day. What she fears most is Gu Yin''s injury. Now that he''s finally back, Pei Lesheng almost wants to see him for the first time and make sure that he really doesn''t have anything, so that she can put this heart back safely. "Comrade Pei Lesheng, there''s something you need to prepare for in advance." Chen Chengquan took a deep breath and looked at Pei Lesheng, several times he wanted to say nothing. "He What happened to him? " Pei Lesheng''s eyes are full of worries. Chen Chengquan suddenly says so. I think it must be because something happened? Otherwise, why does Chen Chengquan look like this? Is he injured? Or other injuries. Pei Lesheng didn''t dare to think deeply. She was afraid that she couldn''t bear it. Her eyes were fixed on Chen Chengquan, waiting for him. Chen Chengquan was staring at her. He wanted to organize his language well, but he found it difficult. Finally, he could only sigh and said, "Colonel Gu has been injured and shot in the brain. He has been sent to the military hospital for rescue." Pei Lesheng''s figure is in a flash. If Chen Chengquan didn''t help her, Pei Lesheng would not be able to stand at all. "You I beg your pardon? How is that possible? impossible! He''ll be fine... " Pei Lesheng can''t believe what Chen Chengquan said is absolutely not true. Isn''t Gu Yin very powerful? How did you get hurt? How could you get shot? She took a deep breath. "Where do you say he is?" "They have been sent to the hospital of the military region. The medical level of the place where they are performing the mission is insufficient, so the military helicopter directly stops at the hospital of the military region. At this time, it should be in the rescue." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2541 Pei Lesheng could hardly wait to hear Chen Chengquan''s words. He rushed out. She didn''t want to believe how he could have been hurt. According to Chen Chengquan, if Gu Yin is not seriously injured, he will not come back. He can''t do anything. Absolutely not. Pei Lesheng almost drove all the way to the hospital. If it wasn''t for her military jeep, the traffic police would have followed her. But because she was driving a military car, no traffic police dared to stop her. When he got to the hospital, Pei Lesheng almost rushed in and ran all the way. But she forgot, she forgot to ask Chen Chengquan, Gu Yin is in which floor of the rescue room. She could only find it layer by layer. She even forgot to ask the front desk or the doctor in the hospital. By the time he found the fifth floor, Pei Lesheng didn''t know how many falls he had fallen, and he was in a mess. But she didn''t care at all. She saw Gu Shien and his wife sitting there outside the rescue room. Gu Shien''s mother was leaning on Gu Shien''s shoulder and her tears were streaming down. Pei Jinyu and several leaders also stood outside the rescue room, and everyone''s face was a little heavy. Pei Lesheng felt that her heart seemed to jump out of her throat. She ran all the way up, and her legs were soft. Two steps forward, the whole person also fell directly to one side of the ground. She took a deep breath and tried to stand up, only to find that she couldn''t make any effort on her leg. Pei Jinyu frowned and quickly came to Pei Lesheng and helped her up from the ground. "Why are you here?" Isn''t Pei Jinyu asking people to hide the news? Anyway, I don''t want to let Pei Lesheng know at this time. She is worried that Pei Lesheng will not accept it. As a result, she still knew. "Dad Pei Lesheng called and continued, "Dad, he What about him? " Pei Lesheng didn''t dare to think, how could he be shot? And he was shot in the head. She was afraid, afraid that Gu Yin would leave her. He asked her to wait for him to come back. She waited, but did he lie down? "The doctor is still rescuing. Don''t worry too much. Now the medical level is so advanced, he will be fine." Pei Jinyu comforted and helped Pei Lesheng to sit down. "Really Is it really going to be ok? " Pei Lesheng is still worried. "Gu Yin, he should not be so cruel, and he won''t be waiting for you." Pei Jinyu comforted. Before, he might have objected to their being together. After all, Gu''s mother was like that, and he was worried that his daughter would be hurt, but now she is like this. Pei Jinyu also knew that she couldn''t stop it if she wanted to. Hearing the speech, Pei Lesheng sat there nervously, staring at the direction of the emergency room. She wanted to take her eyes back several times, but she found it really difficult. She had no way to take her eyes back. She tried to take a few deep breaths. During this period of time, she felt that it was longer than these two months. At this time, the door of the emergency room opened, and everyone''s eyes were on the doctor, with hope in their eyes. "How''s my son, doctor? How is Gu yin? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2542 Gu''s mother came forward and anxiously took the doctor''s hand. The doctor took a look at everyone, and then said, "the operation is very successful, the bullet in the head has been successfully taken out." When they heard the words, they were relieved. "How soon can he wake up?" Pei asked. Everyone looked at the doctor again, but the doctor''s face didn''t look very good. Looking at them, he said, "it depends on the patient himself. After all, it''s a miracle that he can survive when a bullet goes through his head. As for whether he can wake up, it depends on the later examination." "This What does that mean? " Gu Shien staggered back two steps, looking at the doctor and asked. The doctor said, "you may become a vegetable. Your family members have a psychological preparation in advance." After a few hours of intensive surgery, they are also very tired. What they can do is to try their best to save the patient. Whether he can wake up or not depends entirely on the patient''s mental ability. For example, what they call miracle is also true. After listening to the doctor''s words, Gu''s mother fell back and couldn''t believe what she heard. Gu Shien quickly helped her to one side and sat down. Pei Lesheng wanted to step forward several times, but finally stopped. She couldn''t believe it. She didn''t believe what the doctor said. He wouldn''t be a vegetable. "Dad..." When Pei Lesheng looks at Pei Jinyu, he is like an icehouse. Pei Jinyu held her in her arms, and none of them thought that things would turn out like this. He did not expect that Gu Yin would be hurt like this. The doctor is right. It''s a miracle to survive a bullet in the head. However, they can''t be sure whether they can wake up enough. "Commander Gu, commander''s wife..." At this time, a woman in military uniform came to Gu Shien and his wife. Pei Lesheng noticed that there was a young woman present. She saluted Gu Shien and his mother and said, "Colonel Gu was injured because of me. If it wasn''t for saving me, he would not have been shot. In the next period of time, until he wakes up, I hope to stay with him and take care of him until he wakes up." Gu Shien looked up at her and asked, "Gu Yin is to save you?" "Yes She also didn''t expect that Gu Yin would rush to rescue her regardless of her own safety under such a dangerous situation at that time. If it wasn''t for Gu Yin, she might be lying in it now. As for whether she has such a strong vitality, she did not dare to guarantee. "Why do you have the face to follow? My son is all because of you, all because of you..." When Gu''s mother woke up, she yelled at her directly. Thinking that Gu Yin is lying inside now, but the woman in front of her is intact. Without her, Gu Yin would not have been shot at all. "It''s my fault!" She answered honestly. It''s really because of his own relationship that Gu Yin gets hurt. As for Yin at that time, if she didn''t listen to a word, maybe she was hurt. "What''s your name?" Gu Shien frowned. It had happened. He knew it was useless to blame anyone. What we can do now is to hope that Gu Yin can wake up. "Seventh military region, clouds!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2543 When he heard the name, Pei Lesheng looked at her for the first time. Clouds! She was also called cloud. What''s the time to save her? Suddenly she was not sure who was the cloud in his heart. Pei Lesheng knows that she shouldn''t plan these things at this time, but now she really doesn''t know what to do? When she heard her name, she couldn''t calm down at all. She stared at him for a long time. She wanted to calm down, but she found it difficult. Not only Pei Lesheng was surprised by her name, but even Gu Shien was surprised. Cloud but some don''t understand ground looking at them, her name have what strange place? Why? The way they looked at her changed. "You say, your name is cloud?" Gu Shien seems to find his voice first. "Yes! Commander. My name is Yun, and my name is duo. " The cloud repeated again. But Gu Shien looked at Pei Lesheng. At this time, the expression on his face seemed to have something to say. Pei Lesheng''s face was very pale. She didn''t know how to describe her feelings. At this time, Gu Yin has been pushed out of the operating room. Almost everyone jumped on it for the first time. Gu Yin''s face was pale, and his head was covered with thick gauze, one layer after another. There were still some blood stains on the gauze. It''s a special eyesore. Pei Lesheng wanted to reach out and touch him, but he was pushed away by Gu''s mother. "Go away!" "Aunt Gu." Pei Lesheng called. "Don''t touch my son, don''t touch my son." Now Gu''s mother is not willing to let anyone touch Gu Yin. Pei Jinyu frowned and said, "Gu Yin will get hurt. What does it have to do with duo er? Is Mrs. Gu too much? " But Gu''s mother glared at Pei Jinyu and said angrily, "Pei Jinyu, if you didn''t send Gu Yin to carry out this broken task, would he be hurt? Will he be like this? I don''t blame you, but who? " She finally hope her son back, just a few months, he once again out of the task. She prayed for him to come back safely every day. What happened? When he came back, he came back lying down. "Ah Qing, no wonder? Even if it wasn''t Gu Yin, someone else would go. " Gu Shien had already found Pei Jinyu the day Gu Yin left. At that time, he was not rational, but Pei Jinyu was right. If he didn''t send his son, someone else would go. "I don''t care. It''s their family that has harmed my Gu Yin. Pei Lesheng, you are a bad luck star." Pei Lesheng''s figure shook. When she heard Gu''s mother''s words, her face turned pale in vain. "Unreasonable." Pei Jinyu pulls Pei Lesheng behind her to prevent Gu''s mother from touching her. According to Gu''s mother''s temperament now, it is estimated that Pei Lesheng will be hurt later. But Pei Sheng doesn''t allow his mother to be angry, but she can''t let him do anything to hurt her. "I''m just unreasonable. Then you Pei people will leave for me! Keep your daughter away from my son, as far away as possible! " Gu Mu''s eyes were red and she yelled at them. "Pei Lesheng, do you think how much my son likes you? If he really likes you, he will do everything to save another woman? You should die early. We will never accept you as our daughter-in-law. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2544 Every time Gu''s mother said something ugly, she seemed to be satisfied only by abusing Pei Lesheng enough. "You are not the only cloud. It''s also OK to change a cloud." Gu''s mother sneered. She is now suddenly glad that the female officer Gu Yin saved is called Yunduo, and she sees Pei Lesheng''s face losing blood bit by bit. Take care of mother''s heart is more comfortable. Pei Lesheng would have fallen if he hadn''t been supported by Pei Jinyu. Yeah, she''s absolutely right. No matter which cloud Gu Yin changes into, it''s OK. Look at this cloud now, isn''t it right! "Dor, let''s go!" Pei Jinyu couldn''t listen, so she took Pei Lesheng out. Pei Lesheng didn''t refuse. He was almost dragged away by Pei Jinyu. Gu''s words hurt her too much. Gu Yin turns out that she is not the only one who has to change a cloud. Clouds, clouds! How ironic! She followed Pei Jinyu without expression, and didn''t say a word all the way. Just like a puppet without soul. Pei Jinyu looked at her anxiously and said, "Duo er." Pei Lesheng did not answer. Pei Jinyu took a deep breath and sighed. What Gu''s mother said today is too much. Pei Lesheng is only a 20-year-old girl after all. She had forgotten what had happened with Gu Yin, but she had a heart. When Gu Yin was in the army, she cared for her every day. Although Pei didn''t see it, she listened to it. Pei Lesheng''s heart is cold again. Gu Yin has done so much for her, she can''t feel nothing. That is because of the feeling, so her heart will be so sad. "Duo''er, don''t take your aunt Gu''s words to heart. Gu Yin has been hurt like this. She''s just in a hurry, so she''ll speak freely. Don''t listen to her nonsense." Pei Jinyu comforted her that she was afraid that her daughter would not speak and make herself sick. "Dad, did I do something wrong?" Pei Lesheng asked. Pei Jinyu was stunned for a moment. She looked up at her and said, "what''s the matter with you?" "He doesn''t really like any cloud. Maybe he doesn''t like me as much as he imagined." Pei Jinyu didn''t know how to answer, sighed, "this question, when Gu Yin wakes up, ask him in person." "Will he wake up?" Pei Lesheng looked at him. "Yes, you have to believe him. Since he can hold on to come back for surgery, you must believe her. He will live and live well, you know?" Hearing this, Pei Lesheng nodded with a smile, "yes, he will wake up. I should believe him. I should believe him." Seeing this, Pei Jinyu was a little relieved. She was really worried that Pei Lesheng would get into a dead end. But seeing her like this, it should be OK! ¡­¡­ In the hospital, Gu Shien looked at Gu''s mother with some disapproval. "Ah Qing, I know you''re worried about your son, but you can''t say that either. You know that your son is..." "Gu Shien, it''s such a time. Do you want to help Pei Lesheng? Take a good look inside yourself. You should have a good look. Your son is lying in it now. It''s not clear whether he can wake up. Do you regard him as your son www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2545 Gu''s mother was mad and yelled. As long as she thought about whether her son would wake up when he was lying down, no one knew. She didn''t know when his son would wake up. If he doesn''t wake up all the time, will he really become a vegetable? He will lie in bed and never open his eyes to see her or open his mouth to call her. Nothing more. She didn''t dare to think about it. All she wanted to see was when Gu Yin was alive, instead of dying now, as if she was going to leave her at any time. "Will you calm down? Son, do you think I want to Gu Shien reached out and rubbed his temple. At this time, Gu''s mother was sad. He knew that he shouldn''t quarrel with her, but she was unreasonable. As Pei Jinyu said, now Gu''s mother is really unreasonable. "You get out, you get out for me." Gu''s mother yelled at Gu Shien. The cloud stood aside and frowned, a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say? "Commander gu!" The clouds speak. Gu Yin was injured because of her. She didn''t know what kind of grudge there was between commander Gu and commander Pei, which led Mrs. Gu to blame Pei Lesheng directly. But she could almost tell that the person Gu Yin liked seemed to be Gu Lesheng. She remembers that when she first met Gu Yin, Gu Yin looked a little strange when she heard that her name was Yunduo. She didn''t understand before, but now she does. It turns out that the girl Gu Yin likes is also called Yunduo. Maybe it''s Pei Lesheng''s nickname. They seem to have a deep friendship. Otherwise, who would be called a nickname? "Comrade Yunduo, you go back to the guest house first, let you see the joke." Gu Shien said. "Commander Gu, let me stay and take care of Colonel Gu. After all, he is injured by me. I hope I can take care of him here until he wakes up." Said the cloud. She knows that it''s not suitable for her to be here, but Gu Yin is injured because of her. She doesn''t want to leave directly. Anyway, she would like to stay here and take care of him until the day he wakes up. "Well, you stay." Gu Shien did not answer, Gu''s mother spoke first. "Ah Qing!" Gu Shien frowned slightly. "Gu Shien, can you go out? I don''t want to see you at all now. " Gu said. Gu''s mother has already had other plans in her heart. Since she is also called Yunduo, let her take the place of xiaoyunduo. Since Gu Yin will go to save the cloud regardless of her own safety, she is also fond of this woman. In this case, it''s better to let her stay. No matter whether Gu Yin can wake up or not, she can at least use clouds to answer Pei Lesheng, which makes her feel a little more comfortable. "Alas..." Gu Shien took a look at her, finally sighed and walked out of the ward. Just as Gu''s mother wanted to pull the cloud to say something, she was directly driven out by the nurses who came in. "Family members all go out. This is a sterile ward. You don''t wear sterile clothes. Do you want the patient to be infected again?" The nurse frowned. At that time, the family members came in directly. They thought they would go out consciously, but they didn''t realize it at all. Until she came out, Gu''s mother looked at the cloud and asked, "Miss cloud, are you married?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2546 Gu Shien heard her words and reached out to pull her, but Gu''s mother waved her hand and waved him away. "Not yet!" Said the cloud. Smell speech, take care of mother this just nodded, "no good! If you get married, it''s not suitable to stay here to take care of Gu Yin. " "Mrs. Gu, don''t worry. I''m not married, I don''t have an engagement, I don''t have a partner." Said the cloud. She has been in the army for many years. Where does she have time to talk about her partners and make boyfriends? Although the family was worried, she didn''t have any time to talk about it. Naturally, there is no object. At that time, Yunduo didn''t like the young colonel. Yunduo was a bold girl, so she went to Gu Yin to express herself at that time. However, Gu Yin made it clear that she had a girl she liked. Therefore, Yunduo gave up pursuing Guyin. Just she didn''t expect that Gu Yin would ignore her own life and death, and rush to rescue her at such a critical moment. Yunduo had decided at that time that as long as Gu Yin didn''t die, she would stay with him. No matter whether he would marry her or not, she would at least wait until he woke up and take care of him until he woke up. At first, she was afraid that Gu Shien and his wife would not agree, but now it seems that they agreed. "That''s good. After that, Gu Yin will trouble you." Gu said. "Ah Qing, are you crazy? Comrade Yunduo is not married yet. It''s not appropriate for you to let her stay in the hospital to take care of Gu Yin. " Gu Shien is against it. Gu''s mother did not think about whether she would make Yunduo unable to get married. "What''s wrong? When Gu Yin wakes up, let him marry Miss Yun. " In Gu''s view, as long as the girl is not Pei Lesheng, anyone can. Moreover, when she saw the clouds, she was quite satisfied. She is also a young officer. She looks good enough to be Gu Yin. "Have you asked your son? Do you want him to wake up and hate you? " Gu Shien is mad at her. I really can''t figure out what is in her mind? I know that Pei Lesheng is the only one in my son''s heart. Now I want to let him wake up and marry Yunduo. This is to make my son hate her all his life! "I don''t think it''s Fair for Pei Yin to wake up. As time goes by, he will be moved if clouds take care of him day and night. " Gu''s mother came completely according to her own ideas. Gu Shien was so angry that he turned pale and looked at the clouds on one side. But she didn''t seem to be angry. Gu Shien suddenly felt that it was not good to make his son too handsome. From the expression of the cloud, we can see that the cloud is thinking that way about Gu Yin. Otherwise, when Gu''s mother said that, the cloud could not refuse. Looking at him at this time, he obviously agrees. "Comrade Yunduo, what about you?" Gu Shien still holds a glimmer of hope. "If Gu Junchang doesn''t dislike me and has no background, I will." Said the cloud. This man can do nothing for her. What if she is shameless? "See, they will!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2547 Gu shi''en didn''t say anything, but he just looked at them quietly for a while. Finally, he sighed and turned to leave. What else can he say? I don''t care about him at all. Because Gu Yin is now injured and unconscious, he has made arrangements for Gu Yin''s life. If Gu Yin wakes up and really loses his memory, he has to marry Yun duo. If one day, Gu Yin recalled all the things before, then he would definitely blame Gu''s mother for her self assertion. However, it''s useless for him to say anything now. He just hopes that Gu Mu can figure it out earlier, instead of going her own way. As long as his words are useful, he doesn''t have to worry. ¡­¡­ It was two days later that Gu Yin was transferred from sterile ward to ordinary ward. His recovery is pretty good, but there is no sign of soberness. For two days, Gu''s mother has been in the hospital. She didn''t go anywhere. When Gu Yin was in the sterile ward, she was always outside, as if she was guarding against someone. It''s not that Pei Lesheng didn''t want to go to the hospital to see Gu Yin, but Gu shi''en found Pei Jin Yu and told her about her mother''s plan. At that time, Pei Lesheng was on one side and heard very clearly. Gu''s mother plans to let Yunduo take care of Gu Yin. When Gu Yin wakes up, she arranges for them to get married. How could she feel better when she heard this? She secretly went to the hospital, but they all looked at each other from a distance. She didn''t dare to come near. She was afraid that if she came closer, Gu''s mother would be angry. At this time, she didn''t want to upset Gu''s mother. Gu Yin is like this, his emotion will be excited, this point in her heart is too clear. Therefore, she can''t blame Gu''s behavior. Until the third day, Gu''s mother finally couldn''t stand it. When she was in the hospital, she passed out and was forced to take an injection in the ward by Gu Shien. After dealing with Gu''s mother''s affairs, Gu Shien secretly calls Pei Lesheng and tells her to come and see Gu Yin at this time point, but Gu''s mother is not here. Pei Lesheng came to the hospital in a hurry. Just when he arrived outside Gu Yin''s ward, he saw Yunduo with a towel in his hand and a washbasin on the cupboard, wiping his hands for Gu Yin. Pei Lesheng''s steps stop at the door. Even if Gu''s mother is not there, the clouds are still there. Her eyes fell on Gu Yin in the ward, his face was still pale, his head was still covered with gauze, with some blood stains on it. The whole person doesn''t seem to have any vitality. When she sees Gu Yin like this, she feels bad. The cloud seemed to feel someone at the door and looked up. See is Pei Lesheng, she also slightly Leng for a while. "Are you coming in?" Asked the cloud. Pei Lesheng did not answer her. Instead, he stood there quietly and stared at Gu Yin for a while. Seeing this, the cloud put down the towel and said, "you''re here just in time. I haven''t gone out for lunch yet. You stay with him for a while, and I''ll have dinner." After that, the cloud did not wait for Pei Lesheng to answer. He picked up one side of the bag and left the ward directly. Pei Lesheng just entered the ward, reached out to close the door of the ward and came to the bedside. Pick up the towel that cloud puts down, help Gu Yin to wipe face carefully. "Brother Yin, how long do you want to sleep?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2548 Pei Lesheng remembers that Gu Yin said earlier that he preferred to hear her call him brother Yin. In the past, she was a little shy and couldn''t speak out, but now she finds that it''s not so difficult to speak out, just to get his response, but it''s not as easy as before. She took the towel and helped him wipe it carefully. "You asked me to wait for you to come back. I''ve been waiting for you to come back, but you lie back. You don''t keep your word." Pei Sheng complains. After wiping, she poured out the water, washed the towel and put it in the bathroom. Then she came to her side. Sitting beside the hospital bed, he twisted his hand without injection and whispered, "I also want to drink the milk tea you made for me. What I made myself is not as good as the one you made." Gu Yin on the bed still didn''t respond at all. Except for Pei Lesheng''s voice, there was only the sound of the instrument in the ward. Pei Lesheng hopes that Gu Yin can directly open his eyes, and then tells her with a smile that he is actually making a joke with her. He wasn''t hurt at all. Nothing happened. But it was only in her mind. "Brother Yin, you kiss me when you leave. Don''t you plan to be responsible for me?" Pei Lesheng complained in a low voice. At that time, when Gu Yin was kissing her, she was really scared. She really wanted to escape there. If Gu Yin hadn''t caught her, they would not have spent the last few minutes together. Pei Lesheng said sentence by sentence, staring at Gu Yin''s face, but Gu Yin still had no reaction. After about an hour, the clouds came back. Pei Lesheng stood up and said, "thank you!" After that, Pei Lesheng picked up one side of the bag and was ready to leave. "Wait a minute." There was a sudden call from the clouds. "What''s the matter?" Pei Lesheng asked. "You and him..." Yunduo is really curious about the relationship between Pei Lesheng and Gu Yin. Are they in contact? But I don''t seem to like Pei Lesheng very much. What else happened? The clouds are really curious. "Miss Yun, what do you want to know?" Pei Lesheng asked. Cloud took a deep breath and looked up at Pei Lesheng, "are you in contact with him?" That''s what Yunduo wants to ask. If they are dating, she will consider whether she should stay here. It''s not that she hasn''t tried to talk to Gu Yin these days, but Gu Yin didn''t respond at all. In fact, she has already come back, just to have a meal in the canteen of the hospital. How much time can she spend. When she came back, she stood outside the door and watched for a long time. At that time, Pei Lesheng focused on talking to Gu Yin, but didn''t notice her. But the cloud noticed that Gu Yin''s hand seemed to move. When Pei Lesheng talks to him. At that time, when she confessed to Gu Yin, Gu Yin said that she already had someone she liked and would not accept her. When you see Pei Lesheng, the cloud can be sure that the person he likes should be Pei Lesheng. It''s just that it''s not clear whether they are in contact or not. Why does Gu''s mother object to their being together? What happened to them? She had too many doubts to find out. "He asked me to wait for him to come back and kiss me when he was going to the mission!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2549 After that, Pei Lesheng didn''t pay attention to cloud''s expression? He went straight outside. When he reached the door, Pei Lesheng stopped and said, "if you want to tell Aunt Gu that I''ve been here, I can''t stop it, but I hope you can keep it a secret." Pei Lesheng didn''t stay much, but left directly. She knew that her request might be unreasonable. Whether Yunduo wanted to tell Gu Mu about her visit or not, it was all Yunduo''s business. If there was Gu Yin in her heart, she would probably tell her about it. Then, Gu''s mother is expected to make a big fight with Gu Shien. At that time, she will stick to Gu Yin''s side every day as before, without eating, drinking or sleeping. Finally, he broke his body again. The cloud stares at Pei Lesheng''s back and doesn''t speak for a long time. Do you want to talk to Gu Mu? Obviously, the clouds don''t want to say. When Pei Lesheng talks to Gu Yin, she will react. Therefore, cloud is very clear, as long as let Pei Lesheng to accompany Gu Yin, maybe Gu Yin will wake up soon. However, he stayed here for three days, almost always by Gu Yin''s side. However, Gu Yin did not move at all. He was completely like a living dead man lying on the hospital bed. She took a deep breath and looked sideways at Gu Yin on the bed. Even if the man is injured, his face bag is covered with thick gauze, his face is pale, but he is still handsome. This man is really handsome. It is estimated that few women can stand it. It is estimated that there will be many girls who like Gu Yin in the world. After all, this man is really handsome. Cloud also can''t avoid vulgar in the process of performing tasks with Gu Yin like him. "Comrade Yunduo, have you ever had dinner?" Gu Shien arranged for Gu''s mother and watched her fall asleep with an injection. Then she came to the ward. "Commander, I''ve had it." Cloud road. "No, it''s the army. Just call me uncle Gu or uncle Gu." Gu Shien came to the bedside to check Gu Yin''s condition. Seeing that he still had no sign of waking up, he sighed. "All right!" The clouds answered. Gu Shien sat down beside the hospital bed, stared at Gu Yin on the bed, and said, "has that girl come?" Leng for a moment, then the cloud nodded first. "Uncle Gu, comrade Pei Lesheng, she..." "Dor is her nickname." Gu Shien said. The cloud nodded clearly, just as she had guessed. It was her nickname. Gu Shien looked at Gu Yin and said to himself, "we arrived in the 45th military region when Gu Yin was 14 years old. Xiao duo ER was only eight years old at that time." Cloud slightly a Leng, know Gu Shi en is saying with her, so did not make a sound to interrupt, but quietly listen. "When Gu Yin was a child, he was cold-blooded and couldn''t get close to anyone, but he played best with Xiao duo''er alone. Xiao duo''er stuck behind him like a dog skin plaster all day long. We all thought Gu Yin would drive people away, but he didn''t, as if he had acquiesced to her." Gu Shien seems to fall into the memory, unable to extricate himself. "At that time, Gu Yin called Xiao duo Er Xiao Yun duo, and we also wanted to call her Xiao Yun duo at that time. As a result, they both objected, saying that Xiao Yun duo was Gu Yin''s exclusive property, and no one else could call her Xiao Yun duo." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2550 Recalling these, Gu shi''en''s face was covered with a faint smile. He looked down at Gu Yin on the bed. "Xiaoduo''er followed Gu Yin all the time. Gu Yin didn''t protect anyone. The only one to protect is little dor "At that time, we were all joking about them, saying that when little dor grew up, she would be our daughter-in-law." "Maybe no one took that joke seriously, but Gu Yin took it seriously." "He thinks that when he grows up, the person he should marry is little dor." When Gu Shien said this, he laughed as if he thought of something interesting. "They stayed together every day until little dor was 14 years old, when Gu Yin was 20 years old. He was going to the military academy." "The two people who are together every day will be separated because of this. Xiao duo''er was crying so sad that she didn''t even dare to come to see Gu Yin off. We all thought she didn''t come." "It wasn''t until Gu Yin left that we found out that she had been hiding behind a tree and crying like a tearful person." "I''m really distressed to see it!" The cloud listened quietly, and did not interrupt. She knew that Gu Shien had his own intention to say this to her. What''s more, Yunduo is also curious. What happened between Pei Lesheng and Gu yin? What''s more, why does Gu''s mother object to their being together? It''s clear that Gu''s father likes Pei Lesheng very much! "We didn''t dare to tell Xiao duo''er that Gu Yin had been away for four years and would not come back in four years." "But Xiao duo''er knows. He knows that Gu Yin will not come back for four years. She studies hard, jumps grades and graduates ahead of time." "It''s hard to get through the most difficult four years. She''s been waiting all the time. Every day she runs to the door of the family compound and waits. She just wants to see Gu Yin when she gets off the bus at the first time." "Day after day, she has been waiting for more than half a year." "But Gu Yin didn''t come back." Gu Shien said here with a trace of heartache on his face. "I don''t know how many times she was ill. The last time she was seriously ill, she selectively forgot Gu Yin and the little things that happened between them. The original lively little girl, temperament has become very quiet Cloud eyebrows slightly wrinkled, can''t help but ask in a voice, "Gu Yin hasn''t contacted her in the past four years? Even if you don''t call, you can still write Gu Shien sighed, "he wrote, once a month, and never stopped." "Then how could she not know that Gu Yin didn''t come back?" Cloud is more curious, since Gu Yin wrote a letter, then Pei Lesheng should know that he did not come back. Why do you have to wait at the door of the family compound every day, making yourself sick again and again, and finally losing the memory of Gu yin. The cloud knows that something else must have happened, but what is it? "The letter arrived, but Gu Yin''s mother withheld it." Gu Shien sighed, "blame me too. I acquiesced in her behavior at that time." "The letter has been withheld!" The clouds are also incredible. Why did Gu''s mother detain Gu Yin''s letter to Pei Lesheng? "Don''t you understand? Gu Yin, his mother is jealous! Every time he wrote back, he had a lot to say to little dor. At most, he just told us about peace and the latest situation. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2551 "Er..." The cloud really did not expect that it would be because of such a reason, which makes people feel a little ridiculous. For such a reason, Gu''s mother withheld all the letters Gu Yin sent to Pei Lesheng. "And then?" The clouds are curious. "Later!" Gu Shien sighed. "This year, Gu Yin was finally transferred to the 45th military region. He was looking forward to seeing Xiao duo''er, but Xiao duo''er forgot him. He didn''t know where he wrote those letters to Xiao duo''er, but he didn''t get all the letters to Xiao duo''er, so he called home and asked. Only then did he know that all the letters had been withheld by his mother." "Gu Yin is naturally very angry. After being transferred back, he didn''t even go home." "His mother''s heart is not balanced, so she went to the military region to find him directly. As a result, she took the Junhua from the original 45th military region with her. The meaning is very clear. She wants Gu Yin to go on a blind date with Junhua, and then forgets xiaoduo''er." "Naturally, he didn''t want to. He clearly showed Junhua that he had someone he liked." "His mother is also confused, in the military region met little dor, said a lot of ugly words." "Xiaoduo''er had already forgotten what happened between herself and Gu Yin, so she felt puzzled. When she got home, she told her mother about it." "Commander Pei came to our house, and we happened to be talking about the deduction of the letter. Commander Pei listened to it and quarreled. Gu Yin came back today and heard about it." "Gu Yin had a quarrel with his mother. After that, he lived in the military area command all the time and didn''t go home. When he was on duty, he came back to the branch and left again." "Come back and it''s like this." Gu shi''en seems to have explained everything clearly. The cloud stood aside and listened to him quietly, occasionally frowning slightly. Because, she really didn''t expect that Gu''s mother would do these things. "So my aunt blames Comrade Pei Lesheng for all this. Is that why my aunt opposes them being together?" The clouds almost understood. The reason why Gu Mu is so opposed is obviously because of this. Gu Shien nodded and sighed silently. His wife is so helpless, but he can''t do anything and can''t stop her from doing it. Now, Gu''s mother blames him for all her faults, and Gu Shien also has a headache. Gu Shien looked up at the cloud and said, "Comrade cloud, I don''t mean anything else when I tell you this. I just hope you can figure it out." "The little cloud that lives in Gu Yin''s heart is not you, but the girl. No matter whether he can wake up or not, and whether he still remembers what happened before, amnesia is not forever. Sooner or later, he will think of everything, and whether he will blame you at that time, I can''t guarantee that, but I don''t want to make family discord. Do you understand? " The reason why Gu Shien came to talk to Yunduo at this time is that Gu''s mother is not here. I hope she can really understand. Gu Yin likes Pei Lesheng, no matter how well they hide it. But after all, they are in the same military region. They can''t see each other every day. No matter in the family compound or in the military region, there are so many people here that they can''t stop talking about these things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2552 Sooner or later, Gu Yin will remember the relationship between himself and Pei Lesheng. If he had married Yunduo, Gu Yin would live in pain all his life when he found out all this. Gu Yin is his son. He really wants him to live happily. Instead of living in pain every day. At that time, he was thinking of Pei Lesheng, but because cloud was his wife, what should he do? Do you want to continue with the clouds or go back to find Pei Lesheng? While he was suffering, it was also a kind of torture for both of them. It''s not good for anyone to live together in pain. He also really hopes that clouds can understand this. Instead of completely listening to Gu''s mother''s words, it will really come to an end. "Uncle Gu." Suddenly the cloud called. Gu Shien looked up at her, did not answer, but waiting for her. "Your daughter-in-law is Comrade Pei Lesheng, right?" Gu Shien didn''t hide it, but nodded, "it''s true!" Cloud heart clear, way, "Gu uncle, I know!" Gu Shien looked at her as if he didn''t understand what she said. However, the cloud said, "Uncle Gu, you can be at ease. I admit I like Gu Yin too, but I know you''re right. Instead of three people suffering, it''s better to help them both." Gu Shien was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to hear cloud say so. "My feelings for Gu Yin are just the beginning, not as deep as their feelings. I can get back to them faster, but they may not be able to forget each other in their whole life." "Moreover, although I''ve been taking care of Gu Yin these days, and I''ve been listening to the doctor talking to him, Gu Yin has no response at all." "However, comrade Pei Lesheng came here today and just talked to Gu Yin for a while. I actually looked outside for a while and obviously saw Gu Yin''s manual work." "The person in his mind is Comrade Pei Lesheng. Since her voice can make him respond, why not help them?" Gu Shien looked up at him and asked, "you, what do you say? "Did Gu Yin respond?" "Yes She nodded. Gu Shien looked at Gu Yin on the bed, his face was gratified, "too, too good! As long as there is a reaction, then he will wake up, and he will certainly wake up. " Cloud saw that he was so happy, and he was sure that his decision was right. "Aunt, you can rest assured that Comrade Pei Lesheng will come to see Gu Yin. In this case, maybe Gu Yin will wake up sooner or later." Cloud likes Gu Yin, that''s right. But she didn''t want Gu Yin to lie on the bed like a living dead man without any anger. This man is to save her. Maybe no one wants Gu Yin to wake up earlier than her. If Yingu, maybe she is just one of them. "Good, good! As long as he can wake up Gu Shien was very moved and his eyes were red. Yunduo looks at Gu Yin on the bed and believes that when he wakes up, he will know that she has done so. Maybe he will appreciate her instead of hate her. She looked at Gu Shien and said, "uncle, I''m with my aunt. When Comrade Pei Lesheng comes, just let me know in advance." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2553 Gu Shien is really happy to get such a guarantee from cloud. "Thank you, comrade Yunduo!" Gu Shien can''t say anything but thanks now. "Uncle Gu doesn''t have to be like this. Gu Yin was injured because of me. I also hope that he can wake up instead of lying in the hospital bed like now. Since Comrade Pei Lesheng is his favorite, I believe that only Comrade Pei Lesheng in the world can make him react and wake up." Said the cloud. Gu Shien nodded repeatedly. When he heard that Pei Lesheng was talking to Gu Yin, Gu Yin would react. He knew that his decision was right, so he didn''t regret secretly helping Pei Lesheng behind his wife''s back. As long as Gu Yin can wake up, Gu''s mother will be happy to blame him. At that time, if Gu''s mother had time to blame him, maybe she had no time. "Son, I know it''s not fair to you, but..." As a father, all he can do is hope his son can wake up earlier. As for whether this is fair to the cloud, it is not in Gu Shien''s consideration at all. Apart from apologizing for the clouds, he really had no other idea. "There is no fairness or unfairness in this world, only early or late. I''m the one who''s late. No wonder anyone''s. If you want to blame me, you can only say that I met Gu Yin later." The cloud is more open to see, hear Gu Shi en say so of time, she is also laughing voice way. Smell speech, he slightly sighed, stretched out his hand to pat cloud''s shoulder, way, "you are a good child." Cloud did not answer, but said with a smile, "Uncle Gu, aunt will wake up in a moment, don''t you go to have a look?" Gu Shien heard the speech, nodded with a smile, and then went straight out. The cloud just looked at Gu Yin on the bed and sighed silently. "Gu Yin, I''m willing to give up. I''m not moved by your story. I just think it''s better to help you both than make you wake up and hate me." Gu Yin on the bed had no reaction. Cloud self mockery smile, the first time like a person, the result did not expect to be such an end. However, she felt that she was worth it. As long as Gu Yin could wake up, she would be grateful to her. In fact, it was worth it to do this by herself. Think about Gu''s behavior, she really does not agree. If this person changed into her, she would be very angry with Gu Mu''s behavior. However, Pei Lesheng doesn''t seem to know that Gu Yin has the habit of writing to her every year! ¡­¡­ After meeting Gu Yin, Pei Lesheng went home. Although she went back to the army these days, she didn''t have much motivation to work. Every day she was a little muddled. Her heart has been unable to put down, today after seeing Gu Yin, that heart is still hanging. She didn''t know how long it would take Gu Yin to wake up. Looking at Gu Yin like that, her heart was very sad. But I can only help myself. She stayed in the room for a while, trying to find some memories between herself and Gu Yin. But the memory between them is still something that she can''t remember. "Dor, uncle Gu is looking for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2554 After a while, Pei Sheng knocked at her room. "Second brother!" Pei Lesheng called. "Uncle Gu is looking for you. Go and see if there is anything wrong with him." Ye shuoling rubbed his sister''s head. Naturally, they know about Gu Yin. They also hear that Gu Yin is injured in the hospital and has not woken up yet. The doctor concluded that he was likely to become a monster. When hearing this news, ye shuoling and Pei shuoheng were reluctant to believe it. Before Gu Yin was still well, how suddenly, he became like this. "Good!" Pei Lesheng nodded and went downstairs with him. In the living room, Gu Shien sat on the sofa with a cup of steaming tea in front of him. Ye shuoling patted her on the shoulder. She took a deep breath and took a few steps forward. "Uncle Gu." When he came to the sofa, Pei Lesheng called, and his eyes fell on Gu Shien''s hand. He had a box at hand, about the size of a shoebox. "Ah, DOR!" Gu Shien called, then stood up and said, "uncle, there''s no other meaning to come here today, but there are some things that uncle thinks should be given to you." Gu Shien said, he took up the box beside him and handed it to Pei Lesheng with both hands. "Uncle Gu, what''s this Pei Lesheng looked at the box in front of him with some incomprehension. "Take it." Gu Shien said. Pei Lesheng just reached for it and looked at him in a puzzled way. "What''s in it is the letters Gu Yin wrote to you over the years. It''s the fault of your uncle and your aunt. They have been withholding these letters. Now it''s time to return them to their original owners." Gu Shien said. Now he''s still lucky that he stopped Gu''s mother from burning the letters. If he had burned the letters at that time, he would have regretted it today. Fortunately, he did not agree to burn the letters. At that time, he was also worried that Gu Yin would be angry when he learned that the letters had been detained by Gu''s mother. If you ask them for these letters, and they can''t get them out, what should we do? Therefore, he strongly objected. After his persuasion, Gu''s mother agreed not to burn these letters. But because she looked at these letters, they were always collected by Gu Shien. "The letter he wrote to me?" Pei Lesheng didn''t expect it. "It''s our fault, in fact, over the years. Gu Yin has always insisted on writing you a letter every month. If it hadn''t been withheld by your aunt, these letters would have been in your hands. Maybe you wouldn''t have... " Speaking of this, Gu Shien also sighed, if not for their own opinions. Maybe Pei Lesheng will not forget Gu Yin, so they may have been together for a long time. Gu Yin may not be on this mission, so he won''t Thinking of this, Gu Shien is also full of remorse for himself. He thinks that his son will be injured. It''s all because of their relationship. Actually, it has nothing to do with Pei Lesheng. "Uncle Gu, why did you suddenly give me this letter?" Pei Lesheng didn''t quite understand why he did it? When Gu Yin was good, they didn''t even think about giving her letters. Now when Gu Yin is lying on the hospital bed like a living dead man, they think about giving them to her. When she heard Ye Yining say how she insisted on waiting for Gu Yin every day, she also felt that she was really stupid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2555 "After you went to the hospital today, Gu Yin had some reactions." Gu Shien said truthfully. Pei Lesheng, who was staring at the box in his hand, suddenly raised his head and looked at Gu Shien. She is sure that she did not hear it wrong, GU Shien said: Gu Yin has a response. Does this mean that Gu Yin will have a chance to wake up. "Duo''er, uncle, please. If you have time, go to the hospital and see Gu Yin!" After that, Gu Shien knelt down to Pei Lesheng. Pei Lesheng was so scared that he opened his body and said, "Uncle Gu, what are you doing?" Pei Lesheng was really frightened by him. He knelt down so suddenly, which she didn''t expect. He quickly reached out to help Gu Shien, but he didn''t stand up. "Duo''er, uncle, please go to see Gu Yin every day and talk to him!" Gu Shien continues. Uncle Pei Sheng said, "I don''t want to go, but she doesn''t want to..." She didn''t like her. Even if she went, as long as Gu''s mother was there, she couldn''t see Gu Yin. If you go, it''s in vain. "Don''t worry, she has me there. I promise she won''t be there when you go." Gu Shien said quickly. Pei Lesheng didn''t expect that Gu Shien would be like this, but he thought of the clouds. There was something wrong with her. "She''s willing to help the guerrilla. She won''t be found. I promise you." Gu Shien said. Pei Lesheng looked at Gu Shien in surprise. He didn''t expect that he had convinced cloud. But there was still a little discomfort in her heart. "Uncle Gu, how long can we hide this? Auntie, she will know sooner or later She admitted that she was willing to see Gu Yin. She hoped that Gu Yin would wake up, but she still had a little worry when she thought of Gu''s mother. According to Gu''s mother''s character, when she knew all this, she was afraid that she would be furious. Who will bear his anger then? She didn''t dare to tell me how to bear all this. She wants to be with Gu Yin, but she hopes that Gu''s mother will accept her. "Now I can only hide from you one day. I believe she will accept you one day." Gu Shien said. "Old gu!" Pei Jinyu didn''t know when to come back. It seemed that she had heard Gu Shien''s conversation with Pei Lesheng clearly. At this time, Pei Jinyu''s face was slightly ugly. "Old Pei." Gu Shien called. "Don''t you think your demands are unreasonable? Why does my daughter want to see Gu yin? Why is she so mean? Do you forget what your good wife said at that time? " Pei was really disgusted with this. "I..." For a moment, Gu Shien didn''t know how to answer. At that time, Gu''s mother really uttered all the ugly words, and it''s true that they took care of their family and were sorry for Pei Lesheng. Now they are asking Pei Lesheng to help them, which is not only unreasonable! "You go! I won''t let duo Er go to the hospital to see Gu Yin. Even if she goes there today, she won''t go again. " Pei Jinyu has a tough attitude. "Lao Pei, no one can sober Gu Yin except duo''er now. I beg you to help Gu Yin!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2556 Gu Shien knew that he was selfish, and it was also their fault to take care of the family first. What Gu''s mother did before really hurt Pei Lesheng. But now, he really has no way. "Dad..." Pei Lesheng couldn''t help calling. "Go back to your room." Pei Jinyu frowned. "Dad..." "Go back to your room!" Pei Jinyu gave a drink. Pei Lesheng was startled. Pei Jinyu had never talked to her so loudly before. Pei Jinyu loved her most, but now she suddenly yelled at her. To tell the truth, Pei Lesheng can''t feel comfortable. "Shuoling, take your sister back to her room." Pei Jinyu looks at ye shuoling on one side. Seeing this, ye shuoling went straight to Pei Lesheng. "Second brother!" Pei Lesheng couldn''t help calling. "When dad is angry, don''t make him angry again." Ye shuoling said in a low voice that her father had never been like this before. Obviously, Pei Jinyu was really angry. They are not particularly clear about what happened at that time? But when her father came back that day, when he mentioned it to Ye Yining, they were sure how angry Pei Jinyu was. When she was in the hospital that day, Gu''s mother was afraid that she really said something ugly, so she made Pei Jinyu angry. Pei Lesheng was finally brought to the room by Ye shuoling. "Second brother, Dad, he..." Pei Lesheng couldn''t help calling. "Duo''er, Dad, it''s for your own good. You''ve also seen how Gu Yin''s mother treats you. Dad doesn''t want you to be wronged when he does this, so you should believe dad. He does it for your own good." Ye shuoling said that he was also worried about his sister''s lack of music in her heart and felt that it was wrong for her father to do so. It''s not for her. But she should know that Pei Jinyu''s favorite person is her. What she hopes is that she can be happy in the future. Even if she marries to take care of her family, she will be looked up to at least. Pei Lesheng''s original grievance suddenly became moved. She couldn''t figure it out for a moment, but now hearing what ye shuoling said, she immediately understood her father''s intention. "Second brother, I know!" Hearing this, ye shuoling reached for Pei Lesheng''s head and said, "if you can understand dad''s hard work, dad will be very happy." Pei Lesheng nodded. She almost agreed to go to the hospital at that time. After all, Gu Shien knelt down for her. It''s really moving for a father to be able to do this. Pei Lesheng is not so hard hearted. Naturally, he can''t refuse once or twice. However, now listening to ye shuoling''s words, she completely understood her father''s intention. "You probably want to read these letters now. I went out first." Ye shuoling looked at the box in her hand, then turned and walked out. Until ye shuoling went out, she looked down at the box in her hand, put it on the desk and opened it. It''s full of a box of letters. If it''s according to what he said, there are nearly 80 letters here. Pei Lesheng poured out the letters and found that they were arranged according to the time. She picked up the one from six years ago and read it. There are many words in the letter, including his missing for her. There is a sentence like this: little cloud, I miss you! I want to call you, but I''m afraid that when I hear your voice, I will leave everything behind and go back to Linshi to find you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2557 There are a lot of contents in the letter, including interesting things happened during his training and sad things. In her impression, Gu Yin is not so kind and expressive. But in the letter, he seems to have endless words, almost to finish all the words of a year. After reading the first letter, she took the second one and began to read it. The content of the letter is almost the same, but also about the interesting things happened in the military academy. In addition, I can''t help but vomit some sad things with her. Most of them are written about missing her. Just looking at the contents of the letter, Pei Lesheng blushed and beat his heart. If she remembers correctly, it seems that she was only 14 years old at that time. At that time, Gu Yin wrote such a letter to her. Isn''t she afraid that she didn''t have the heart to read well? At this time, she was inexplicably lucky that Gu''s mother had deducted these letters. Or, she estimates that she won''t be able to finish her studies for another ten years. She took a deep breath, but continued to read the rest of the letters. In each letter, most of them were written about Gu Yin''s missing for herself. When she looked at these, she didn''t know how she felt. I just feel my heart beat faster and faster. I do not know how long after she read all those letters, the desk has been full of letters, a mess of piles there. Some strange but familiar pictures flashed through Pei Lesheng''s mind. At that time, she seemed to be only seven or eight years old, and then she was lying on the grass. Not far away, there was a little brother walking there. She could lie there for a whole afternoon. Until he finished the horse step, she happily ran forward, and then asked him to send her away. When these pictures flashed, her mind flashed naturally, that is, she was so shameless. At that time, he went directly to Gu Yin and asked him to send him home. Is that how he chased Gu yin? She wanted to try harder to remember, but she found that she couldn''t remember anything. Pei Sheng felt ashamed of himself. She took a deep breath, then drew the letter from it again and looked at it again and again. She thought that when she read these letters, she would think of something before, but she found that it was useless. She could only put away the letters one by one. It seemed that it was not so easy for her to think of the things before. However, Pei Lesheng is not particularly worried. She believes that one day she will remember everything between her and Gu Yin. "Dor, it''s time to eat!" At this time, ye shuoling called at the door. Pei Lesheng looked at the time and found that it was time for dinner. "Right away!" She answered, then put all the letters away, put them in the drawer of her desk, locked the drawer, and got up and left the room. "What are you doing all this time? So mysterious? " Ye shuoling looked inside curiously. "Second brother, didn''t you say you had dinner?" Pei Lesheng said. Ye shuoling stretched out her hand and gently touched the tip of her nose, saying, "let''s go!" Pei Lesheng walked more slowly than usual for a long time, "second brother!" "Well?" "What did dad say to Uncle Gu?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2558 This is what Pei Lesheng is most curious about. I don''t know what Pei Jinyu and Gu Shien said downstairs? Later, how was the decision made. "I don''t know. When I came out of your room, I wanted to eavesdrop, but my father found me and drove me back to my room. Later, they went to the study." Ye shuoling is also very helpless. Originally, he planned to have a look, but he was driven out. "Oh Hearing this, Pei Lesheng didn''t think much about it. Since his father didn''t want them to listen, it was impossible for them to eavesdrop. Although curious, as ye shuoling said, her father did it for her good. Pei Lesheng is the princess of the Pei family. Her uncle has no daughter. She is the only girl in the family. She is naturally favored by the Pei family. The three elder brothers love her most. She has no need to aggrieve herself, aggrieved to beg Gu Yin''s mother like. If Gu Yin''s mother really doesn''t like her, no matter how much she does, he probably won''t like himself. It''s better to listen to your parents than to insult yourself. What kind of feelings does she have for Gu yin? Her heart was clear. But she didn''t feel disgusted or even grateful for her father''s actions. On the dining table, a family of five is eating dinner quietly. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu say two words from time to time, but they have nothing to do with Gu Shien. "I''m full!" Pei Lesheng finished his meal and was getting ready to get up. "Dor, sit down first." But ye Yining made a sound. Pei Lesheng was stunned for a moment, but he sat down obediently, looked at his mother with a puzzled face and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?" Ye Yining looked at Pei Jinyu and saw that he didn''t mean to open his mouth. Then he asked in a voice, "Duo Er, what do you think in your heart? "Take care of him..." Pei Lesheng was stunned. She didn''t expect that her mother would suddenly mention it. She stared at her father for a while. "Mom, to tell you the truth, I hope Gu Yin can wake up." This is from the heart of Pei Lesheng. Ye Yining nodded, "we all hope that Gu Yin can wake up. That child is a good child. Naturally, his parents don''t want him to lie on the hospital bed like a living dead man." They all know how good Gu Yin is to Pei Lesheng. That is to say, they can see that Gu Yin is really good to Pei Lesheng. They are also wholeheartedly devoted to Pei Lesheng, so they are still willing to ask Pei Lesheng''s opinions when Gu''s mother does that. What does Pei Lesheng think? If Gu Yin did not satisfy them, they would never agree to let their daughter continue to be involved with Gu Yin. After all, there is still a cloud in the hospital. According to Gu''s mother''s mood, he hopes that Gu Yin will marry Yun duo when he wakes up. If their daughter will be wronged and hurt in the end, they would rather stop it in advance. "Uncle Gu said that I went to see Gu Yin once today, and he had some reactions." Pei Lesheng said. "So you''re going, aren''t you?" Ye Yining continued. "Mom, what do you and my dad think? Do you think I should go? " Pei Lesheng wants to see what his parents think. Hearing her daughter''s words, they also know that her daughter is still rational, not completely confused by this, regardless of going to the hospital to accompany Gu Yin. "Parents respect your ideas. If you really want to go, they won''t stop you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2559 Hearing the speech, Pei Lesheng looked at his parents gratefully and said, "Mom, I admit I want to go to the hospital to see him. If I can really wake up, naturally it''s the best." "But I have some doubts about Aunt Gu''s attitude. Should I go? I don''t like aunt Gu''s saying that about me. Gu Yin will be hurt. I don''t think I have any responsibility or responsibility for Gu Yin. But she blames me for everything. Maybe I understand that Aunt Gu is hurt because Gu Yin is hurt. I don''t want to cover up for a moment, but I do have a bad feeling in my heart. " Pei Lesheng said truthfully. She can''t not mind, that day the mother''s words is how vicious, completely put her as a broom star. From the beginning to the end, she hardly interfered in his affairs. Gu Yin wanted to work out a task or arrange the organization. However, Pei Jinyu also said that Gu Yin volunteered to work. And the reason why he was injured was because he saved the female officer named Yunduo. Blame her? She didn''t think it had anything to do with her? Pei Lesheng also mind, Gu Yin asked a woman also called cloud. In his heart, maybe it''s just like what Gu''s mother said. It''s not just her, but a woman named Yunduo. She knew that she was unreasonable in this matter. Anyone thought that the first idea at that time was to save people first, not to mention Gu Yin? He is a soldier, which is almost his instinct, subconsciously to save the clouds. But in private, she had to say that she was very concerned, that he became a vegetable because of other women. Why should she wake him up in the end? Why? "Your parents are very happy that you can figure out this. If Gu Yin can really wake up because of your voice, then you can go!" Ye Yining said. "As for whether you will be together in the future, this is your thing. What parents can do is to stay behind you and give you support. If you really feel aggrieved, there is no need to aggrieve yourself. You are the princess of the Pei family and the treasure in the hands of your parents. You really don''t have to aggrieve yourself, do you understand?" Ye Yining looked at Pei Lesheng seriously. "It''s also my little princess." Ye shuoling and Pei shuoheng, who are eating, raise their heads and speak in the same voice. Pei Lesheng pursed his lips, with a smile on his face, "Dad, mom, I know." Ye Yining reached out and patted her on the shoulder. As long as her daughter knew it, they would be relieved. "Thank you, big brother and second brother!" Looking at the two brothers, Pei Lesheng really felt that it was a very happy thing to be their daughter and sister. After dinner with their parents and chatting in the living room, they went back to their rooms. "Ma!" Pei shuoheng suddenly stops Ye Yining. "Well? What''s the matter? " Ye Yining stops and looks at his eldest son. "Dor, does Dad really agree to go to the hospital?" In fact, Pei shuoheng is really curious about this. When he came back, he saw Gu Shien leave. At that time, Gu Shien''s face was not particularly good, not ugly, but pale, with a strong sense of regret. He didn''t quite know what he was regretting? But it''s definitely about Lesheng. "If your father doesn''t agree, he won''t stop talking at dinner today." Ye Yining said with a smile, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, looking at his son now more than a head higher than himself, ye Yining felt that there would be internal injury. "Your sister is an adult, so much we can interfere in. She has to make her own decisions." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2560 Pei shuoheng nodded to understand his mother''s intention. "If she''s so moved, she''ll think about you." Pei shuoheng said with a smile. Ye Yining angrily glanced at him, "is it difficult for parents not to consider for your brothers?" Pei shuoheng laughed twice and watched Ye Yining go back to his room. Then he went back to his room. ¡­¡­ When Gu Shien met Pei Lesheng at the gate of his family compound, he was really a little surprised. I saw her waiting there. When I saw him, I had already walked two steps forward. Gu Shien almost knew that she was waiting for herself. "Duo er..." Gu Shien stepped forward and looked at her expectantly. After leaving Pei Jinyu''s home yesterday, Gu Shien has been very remorseful and regretful. Why couldn''t I think about it more? If you think a little bit more, maybe things will not develop to the present situation, and my son will not But what''s the use of regret? What should have happened, it happened. Now, it''s their turn to ask Pei Lesheng. Even if Pei doesn''t agree, he understands. After all, most people can''t accept what Gu''s mother does, let alone the person concerned. Pei Jinyu thinks about her daughter, which is a normal thing, so she doesn''t blame anyone. If she wants to blame herself, she can only blame herself. Why didn''t she stop Gu''s mother from doing this? Now, it is estimated that only when Pei Lesheng talks with Gu Yin can Gu Yin have a little reaction. However, they know too late, and now regret is useless. "Uncle Gu." Pei Lesheng called. "You..." Gu Shien didn''t know what to say for a moment. Looking at Pei Lesheng, he seemed to be waiting for her. "Uncle Gu, I''d like to go to the hospital." Gu Shien''s eyes brightened when he heard the words. He stepped forward two steps excitedly, took Pei Lesheng''s hand, and said, "Duo Er, is that true?" "Uncle gu!" Pei Lesheng frowned slightly. Gu Shien found his gaffe and quickly released her hand, saying, "I''m sorry! My uncle is so excited. " Pei Lesheng stepped back two steps and said, "what I said is true, but I can''t guarantee that Gu Yin will wake up." "I know, I know! Thank you, dor. Thank you very much! " Gu Shien really didn''t know what to say at this time? In addition to her gratitude, Gu Shien did not know what to use to describe his mood. "I can''t guarantee it will work, but I''m willing to try." Pei Lesheng said. "Good, good!" Gu Shien repeatedly said three good things. In fact, he also knows that whether it is useful or not, as long as Pei Lesheng is willing to go, he will be very grateful. Pei Lesheng is just an ordinary person. She can''t do magic. Can she really wake Gu Yin up like magic? No way! But now as long as Pei Lesheng is willing to go, he will be very happy. Whether we can wake up or not depends entirely on the will of heaven. "Uncle Gu, I have a condition." Pei Lesheng said suddenly. "You said "When I was in the hospital, I didn''t want to meet uncle Gu, and when I went to see Gu Yin, I didn''t want clouds to be there." Pei Lesheng said that when she saw that woman, she would think of some bad things, so she didn''t want to see the clouds. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2561 She admitted that she was a bit stingy, but that was what she thought in her heart, and no one could change it. She didn''t want to see the clouds, not at all. Seeing the clouds, she can''t help remembering that Gu Yin is to save the clouds. She can''t help being jealous. "Well, I''ll arrange all these." Gu Shien nodded. In Gu''s mother''s place, he will naturally have an arrangement, and cloud need not worry about it. Previously, cloud had promised her that he would fight guerrillas with him, so he would not worry that cloud would not agree. "No more requests. I''ll go back to the army first." Pei Lesheng said. "When are you going to the hospital?" Gu Shien couldn''t help asking. In fact, he hopes that Pei Lesheng can accompany Gu Shien every day and talk to Gu Yin more. He may wake up early. "When Uncle Gu will arrange it, and when I will go." After that, Pei Lesheng no longer waited for Gu Shien to say anything, but turned and walked out. Gu Shien sighed. He wanted Pei Lesheng to accompany Gu Yin all the time every day, but it was not a real thing at all. What kind of person is your wife? His heart is clearer than anyone else. How can Pei Lesheng stay in the hospital all day long? It''s very difficult to cajole Gu''s mother out of the hospital, let alone keep her away from the hospital all day. This guerrilla war is really not an easy thing. ¡­¡­ Because of the help of cloud, Pei Lesheng went to the hospital more than ten times before and after, but Gu''s mother didn''t find out. Gu Shien has been holding hope, several times when the cloud left with Gu''s mother, he also stayed outside the ward, secretly observing Gu Yin''s situation. Indeed, I have seen Gu Yin''s hands move several times, and there have been some reactions. All the time, Gu Yin didn''t wake up. He went to ask the doctor, the doctor just said to observe again, but there was no follow-up. Every day, they strive for an hour for Pei Lesheng, hoping to give her more time to accompany Gu Yin. But with so many excuses, Gu always doubted. Several times, not long after going out, Gu''s mother came back directly. Pei Lesheng always hides until Gu''s mother enters the bathroom or goes out to find a doctor. Then she sneaks away. However, after a long time, who is willing to continue to do so? Pei Lesheng also feels very tired. Gu Shien has been doing psychological construction for Gu''s mother, but Gu''s mother can''t listen at all. Whenever Gu Shien mentions Pei Lesheng, Gu''s mother seems to have changed her personality and is so angry that she doesn''t want to listen. As a result, the couple quarreled for no less than ten times, but failed to persuade Gu''s mother. On that day, Pei Lesheng came to the hospital as usual. Gu''s mother has been taken away by Gu Shien. Now it''s getting hotter and hotter. She''s staying in the hospital all day and should go back to take a bath. At first, they all came at noon. Recently, Pei Lesheng changed the time to evening. Vigil has always been a cloud thing, so Gu''s mother is not in the hospital. When he got to the hospital, Yunduo saw Pei Lesheng and said, "I''ll sit outside and call me if I have something to do." Pei Lesheng nodded and turned to enter the ward. She came to the bedside and sat down. Looking at Gu Yin who was still unconscious on the bed, she sighed and said, "Gu Yin, how long are you going to sleep after all this time?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2562 It''s been so long. Gu Yin still doesn''t wake up. She can''t help sighing. "Do you want to write to me like I did when I woke up every month? I suddenly found that you in the letter are a big talker. I didn''t find that before. It turns out that you can speak so well. If you didn''t read the letters you wrote to me, I couldn''t believe it. It''s you who can speak so well. " Pei Lesheng is smiling. However, Gu Yin on the bed still has no response. Pei Lesheng said for a long time, and then said, "today in the army, a new soldier confessed to me. His words are quite new. Do you want to hear them?" Pei Lesheng has recently learned a lot about the cases of vegetative patients and read a lot of relevant books. He knows that talking to patients can stimulate them and play a certain role in them. Although she is not sure whether she can stimulate Gu Yin by talking to Gu Yin, she still wants to have a try. Maybe Gu Yin will wake up! "He is quite handsome. Do you want me to promise him? Recently my parents have started to force me to get married. " Pei Lesheng sighed. "My parents also said that it doesn''t matter who they are, as long as they are nice. Today, this little boy looks pretty good, and he is also very handsome. They all said that I have a good husband and wife relationship with him." Pei Lesheng said with a smile, as if he was quite happy about it. However, no matter how much she said, the people on the bed still didn''t respond. "If you don''t wake up again, I will promise him!" Pei Lesheng said. As soon as her voice fell, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Gu''s mother''s figure appeared at the door, and her face was full of anger. "Pei Lesheng, who asked you to come? Get out of here!" Gu''s mother has been feeling very strange recently. Every day Gu Shien always coaxes her to leave the hospital. Previously in the hospital to accompany the night, one day is her, one day is the clouds. In the end, they all let the cloud come. Although the cloud said it was for her health, the more she thought about it, the more wrong she was. Good Gu Shien''s attitude has become too much, cloud''s attitude has also changed a little. She has been looking for opportunities to see what they are hiding from her, so in the evening when Gu Shien went in to take a bath, she simply sneaked out. As soon as she got to the hospital, she saw Yunduo staying outside the ward. Gu''s mother didn''t come right away, but waited until Yunduo went to the bathroom. As a result, I saw Pei Lesheng sitting beside the bed in the hospital. I didn''t know what to say to Gu Yin? Gu''s mother is so mad that they secretly let Pei Lesheng come to the hospital to see Gu Yin. "Auntie!" When the cloud came back, it was also startled to see the door of the ward open. When she pushed the door in, she saw Gu''s mother in the ward. "You''re so kind. You''ve been cheating me. You''ve been giving this little bitch cover all the time. I believe you so much. You''re so nice!" Gu''s mother was so angry that her whole body was shaking. She believed in the clouds so much. What happened? They have been secretly asking Pei Lesheng to come to the hospital to see Gu Yin. "Auntie, we didn''t mean to hide it from you, but now only Comrade Pei Lesheng can make Gu Yin react. Recently, his situation has improved because of her relationship, so..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2563 "Fart!" Gu''s mother yelled directly. "Auntie!" The cloud couldn''t help calling. "What is she? Gu Yin''s reaction is due to the doctor''s treatment, which has nothing to do with this bitch. " Gu mother''s face is ferocious. Looking at Pei Lesheng, I want to eat Pei Lesheng. "Mrs. Gu, please show some respect." No matter how good Pei Lesheng''s temper is, when he hears that Gu''s mother is a slut, his face can''t look good. She had already said that when she was in the hospital, she didn''t want to see Gu''s mother at all. But she also knows that paper can''t stop fire. No matter how hard they try to fight guerrillas with Gu Mu, one day, Gu Mu will be aware of it. Doesn''t this make him aware that he has been secretly coming to the hospital to see Gu yin? "Bah You also deserve my respect. If it wasn''t for you, would Gu Yin be like this? " Gu''s mother scolded angrily. Pei Lesheng directly reaches for the water cup on the head cupboard and splashes the water in the cup on Gu Mu''s face. "You..." Gu''s mother was startled. Even the clouds on one side didn''t expect Pei Lesheng to do so. "Pei Lesheng, you dare to pour water on me." Gu''s mother jumped and reached for Gu Lesheng''s hair. However, Gu Lesheng had stepped aside and looked at Gu''s mother coldly, "Mrs. Gu, I just want you to wake up and clean your mouth." "You..." Gu Mu was stunned. In her impression, Gu Lesheng has always been a good-natured person. She has never seen such a Gu Lesheng before. Today, she just splashes water on her, and seems not to worry about offending her at all. "Mrs. Gu, would you like to remind you why Gu Yin was injured? Why do you lie here alive and dead? It has nothing to do with Pei Lesheng. It''s because he saved the one around you that he became like this. It has nothing to do with Pei Lesheng. " Pei Lesheng didn''t want to quarrel with her, but Gu''s mother really cheated her too much. "What''s more, the affair between Gu Yin and me can only be regarded as our private affair. What if you were Gu Yin''s mother? What right do you have to interfere? I don''t want to argue with you about all the letters Gu Yin wrote to me, but it doesn''t mean that you can maliciously insult me. I, Pei Lesheng, don''t owe you anything. Please remember that I, Pei Lesheng, is the princess of the Pei family and the treasure of my parents. Gu Yin is your son and your treasure. That''s right. But please put yourself in another position and think about how you would feel if someone pointed at Gu Yin''s nose and scolded him like that. " Pei Lesheng''s eyes are very cold, cold without a trace of emotion. I didn''t want to argue with Gu''s mother before, because I didn''t want to make the relationship so bad. At the same time, I don''t want to make Gu Yin difficult to be a man when he wakes up, but things will turn out like this. It''s all Gu''s mother''s pressure. She completely did not regard her as a person. She was the only one in her mind who was responsible for Gu Yin. She was fed up with it. "You, you..." Gu''s mother pointed to Pei Lesheng''s nose and didn''t speak for a long time. "Today is the last time I come to the hospital. I will never come again. Don''t ask me to come. I''m Pei Lesheng. I''m not cheap." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2564 After that, Pei Lesheng turned and walked out. When he got to the door, Gu Shien arrived in a hurry. When he saw Pei Lesheng''s ugly face, Gu Shien''s heart thumped. "Duo er..." Gu Shien called. "Aunt Gu, I''ve tried my best. I won''t come again." Pei Lesheng finished and went straight out. "Dor, you wait." Gu Shien made a sound in a hurry. "Gu Shien, do you think I''m dead?" Gu''s mother was so angry that she trembled all over her body, and her head was full of water. Gu Shien just saw Pei Lesheng leave. Gu Shien looked at Gu''s mother with a gloomy face and said, "are you crazy enough?" Seeing this, the cloud also felt that he should not stay here, so he found an excuse to go out. In the ward, only Gu Shien and his wife were left, as well as Gu Yin, who was still motionless on the bed. "Gu Shien, do you really have a good conscience when you do this behind my back?" Gu''s mother roared. They actually got together to cheat her. If she hadn''t been suspicious in her heart, she would have been cheating her all the time. "And you? Don''t you want your son to wake up earlier? Recently, every time when duo''er left the hospital and the doctor came to check, he would tell me that Gu Yin''s condition had improved. Why? Don''t you know? If it''s not dor, do you think Gu Yin can react? As long as you stick to it for a while, Gu Yin will surely wake up, but what about you? What have you done? " Gu Shien was so angry that he didn''t want to argue with Gu''s mother all the time. Naturally, I hope Gu''s mother can understand that Pei Lesheng is the only one in Gu Yin''s heart. But she didn''t understand it at all, and even kept on doing bad things. "Bah What does it have to do with that bitch? " Gu''s mother laughed. "You..." Gu Shien was so angry that he didn''t want to talk any more. Is scared after pointing to her way, "you don''t regret, when the time comes, if the son really can''t wake up, you don''t cry with me." After that, Gu Shien went out directly, ignoring how ugly Gu''s mother''s face was. Originally Gu Yin could wake up, but because of his wife''s mischief, could he still wake up? Gu Shien now really no longer holds any hope. "I''m sorry, uncle! I didn''t expect my aunt to come back all of a sudden. " Cloud looks at Gu Shien apologetically. If she didn''t go to the bathroom by herself, she probably wouldn''t let Gu''s mother rush into the ward. If she was there, she could at least block outside, so that Pei Lesheng could at least have time to hide. "I don''t blame you!" Gu Shien sighed. Gu Shien''s heart is very clear, even if they hide well, sooner or later will be found. It''s just that he didn''t expect it to be so early. As early as I knew, he should wait for Gu''s mother to fall asleep before taking a bath tonight, which is not the case. "Over there at the Lesheng!" After getting along recently, their relationship is no longer as awkward as before. She also calls Pei Lesheng by name. "Well She doesn''t think she''ll come back Gu Shien shook his head with a sigh. She didn''t know what Gu''s mother had said? But looking at Pei Lesheng''s ugly face, we can be sure that Gu''s mother''s words are absolutely unpleasant. "What my aunt said is really a little too unpleasant." The clouds frowned, too. "Heaven''s will! Maybe Gu Yin will never wake up again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2565 When Pei Lesheng came home, he didn''t look very good. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yining just went downstairs, the result saw his daughter''s face ugly back, can''t help but ask in a voice. "Mom, I want to go back to Yanjing for a while." Pei Lesheng said suddenly. Ye Yining Leng for a while, way, "Gu family that found?" "Well!" Pei Lesheng nodded. "OK, I''ll ask your father to arrange it for you." Ye Yining nodded, perhaps leaving is a better choice for Pei Lesheng. She didn''t want to see her daughter hurt at all. "Thank you, mom!" Ye Yining reached out and touched Pei Lesheng''s face. Although she didn''t ask, she knew that Gu''s mother must have said a lot of ugly words. What is Gu Mu''s character? After all these years, they lived in a military compound. Can''t she see clearly? It was because ye Yining was too clear about Gu''s mother''s character that he agreed to let Pei Lesheng go back to Yanjing for a while. Instead of being angry here, he might as well let Pei Lesheng go out to relax. Pei Lesheng didn''t stay much. After telling Ye Yining that he wanted to go to Yanjing for a while, ye Yining directly told Pei Jinyu about it. Pei Jinyu said nothing more. When her daughter was bullied, he naturally wanted to help her finish everything. After stopping her work in the military region, he directly arranged a flight for her to go back to Yanjing. When Gu Shien got the news, Pei Lesheng was already on the flight to Yanjing. Gu Shien knew that Gu''s mother''s words completely hurt Pei Lesheng. The relationship between husband and wife has also become more tense, and they almost say nothing more. And the cloud is also very embarrassed, squeezed between them, also don''t know how to comfort them, she knows now no matter what is said? It''s no longer useful. "How''s it going, doctor?" As soon as the doctor finished the examination for Gu Yin, Gu''s mother rushed forward. Previously, Gu Yin''s condition had begun to improve. Gu''s mother had been waiting for the day when Gu Yin woke up. Now she didn''t know how long it would take Gu Yin to wake up. Gu''s mother doesn''t believe that it has anything to do with Pei Lesheng. Gu Yin''s ability to wake up is entirely Gu Yin''s own willpower. The doctor took a look at Gu''s mother, and finally just shook his head. Gu''s mother''s heart clattered for a while, pulling the doctor to ask, "come, what''s the matter?" The doctor looked at them and said, "before, the patient did show signs of improvement, but the situation in the past two days has returned to the previous situation. Before, we could conclude that he would wake up in the near future, but now we can''t be sure whether he can still wake up." "You What did you say? " Gu''s mother widened her eyes and couldn''t believe what she heard How could that be? It''s obviously getting better. Why is that so? " Gu''s mother couldn''t understand why things were back to what they are now. According to the doctor, Gu Yin had already shown signs of improvement, but now she is back to what she was, so all the good signs have disappeared. How could that be? "What methods did you use to stimulate patients before? It might be useful to the patient if we follow the previous way After that, the doctor didn''t stay any longer, but turned around and went out. When the doctor left, Gu Shien sneered, "are you satisfied now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2566 Gu''s mother widens her eyes. Gu Shien looks at Gu Yin on the bed. "I''ve told you that every time duo''er came before, Gu Yin''s signs would get better and better, and there would be some reactions, but have you heard me say a word? If you listen to me, it won''t be like this. " Gu Shien now has no hope. Pei Lesheng is gone, whether he will come back or not, he doesn''t know at all. These days, he didn''t try to go to Pei''s house. He wanted to have a good chat with Pei Lesheng, but every time he went, he was empty. He knew that it was not that Pei Lesheng was not at home, but that she no longer wanted to see them. At first, he made it very clear when he asked Pei Lesheng. If she is found by her mother, she will not come again. They have no way to ask Pei Lesheng, even if Pei Lesheng''s heart has how much like Gu Yin. However, Gu''s mother has been hurting Pei Lesheng all the time. Even the heart made of stone is expected to be broken, not to mention Pei Lesheng? Pei Lesheng is too calm because he forgets what happened with Gu Yin. Today Pei Lesheng doesn''t like Gu Yin as much as before. He is clear that his son''s heart has always been Pei Lesheng, but this does not mean that they can wantonly hurt Pei Lesheng. "Shut up Gu''s mother turned around and yelled at him. Gu Shien looked at her in disappointment. "What does it have to do with that bitch? Nothing to do with her? Gu Shien, do you have to mention her name in front of me? " Gu''s mother roared at him like crazy. She didn''t believe it. She would never believe it. It was Pei Lesheng who made Gu Yin react. She didn''t believe it. She believes that as long as she accompanies her son and talks to him more, Gu Yin will wake up one day. There is nothing in this world that Pei Lesheng can''t do without. "Jie Yuqing, put your mouth clean for me." Ye Yining kicked the door of the ward and looked coldly at Gu''s mother. She came to the hospital today only to see her friends, but she didn''t expect to hear Gu Mu Ruo scold Pei Lesheng outside. Gu''s mother didn''t expect that ye Yining would suddenly appear at the door of the ward. Thinking about her scolding, she felt a little empty in her heart. What''s more, she is also afraid of Ye Yining. This woman''s aura is too strong. Maybe she has returned to the leadership position for a long time. Ye Yining has a certain say in their entire military compound. Even though they were both the wives of the commander, Gu''s mother always felt that she had lowered Ye Yining''s head. Ye Yining''s background is the granddaughter of the Fu family, and she is just an ordinary peasant girl. Even though she has tried hard to make herself look like a lady these years, her external dress can be changed, but her internal dress can''t be changed. In terms of temperament and behavior, ye Yining is always inferior to him. "My duo''er has never offended Xie Yuqing. But Xie Yuqing is always clinging to my daughter. Don''t you think you are disgusted? A woman who has lived most of her life scolds a 20-year-old girl all the time. You have a real face Ye Yining sneered. If she didn''t hear it, she couldn''t believe how she used to scold Pei Lesheng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2567 "Am I wrong? If not... " "Shut up Ye Yining saw that she was going to say something ugly again, so she interrupted directly. "Don''t say that Gu Yin was injured because of my daughter. Where did you get your face on my daughter? From the beginning to the end, Gu Yin was injured because he was on a mission to save other women. It had nothing to do with my daughter. Even if it''s cheap, it''s Gu Yin''s own cheap, which has nothing to do with duo''er''s half dime? Do you understand? " Ye Yining really didn''t expect how her daughter was hurt by her mother. And she, unexpectedly a mouthful of a slut scold Pei Lesheng, if not personally hear, she really can''t believe. This is the quality of a commander''s wife. Gu''s mother was not dare to refute by Ye Yining. Gu''s mother is a bully. Pei Lesheng never bothers to care about her. Therefore, Gu''s mother thinks Pei Lesheng is a bully. "You don''t want to be my daughter. You can bully her. She''s just too lazy to bother with you. It''s all about Gu Yin''s face. If Gu Yin hadn''t called you mother, she would have slapped you directly." Ye Yining said angrily. Gu''s mother was speechless. Ye Yining saw her look, and a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth. "Gu Yin won''t wake up. You can''t blame anyone. If you want to blame yourself, you can only blame yourself. If he doesn''t wake up, you deserve it." Leave this sentence, ye Yining directly turned to go out, is to stay for a moment, she does not want to continue to stay here. Until ye Yining left, Gu''s mother looked at Gu Shien and said, "Gu Shien, are you dumb? You just let her scold me like this, you... " "That''s what you deserve." Gu Shien coolly came such a sentence. "You..." Gu''s mother didn''t expect that, even Gu Shien said so about her. Gu''s mother glared at him angrily, but she couldn''t say a word for a long time. And Gu Shien has directly turned to go out, ignoring Gu''s mother''s scolding behind her back. At the door, Gu Shien sighed when he saw the cloud, "Comrade cloud, you can see what''s going on now, too! Go back to your former military region! " Cloud Leng for a while, looking at Gu Yin in the ward. "Uncle Gu..." She didn''t know what to say for a moment? Before the clouds arrived, things would have developed to the present situation, and what Gu Mu did was indeed excessive. But let her leave, to tell you the truth, Yunduo doesn''t want to leave yet. She wants to wait until Gu Yin wakes up. "Go back! It''s no use for you to stay here. Gu Yin has to do it. " Cloud smell speech, also then followed to nod, she knew Gu Shi en said is good. At first she did stay with selfishness. Thinking about whether Gu Yin can find out that if she is good to him, he can develop with them. But after recent observation, Yunduo is very sure, no matter what she says to Gu Yin while sitting by the bed? Gu Yin will not have any reaction, as if he could not listen to anything she said. However, when that person was replaced by Pei Lesheng, the situation was very different. She could not only hear it, but also occasionally move her fingers, which she observed. "It''s been a hard time for you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2568 Gu Shien didn''t know what to say? He couldn''t find any words other than words of gratitude. Gu Shien has never felt so tired as today. His wife is just like a psychopath. In fact, her heart is clearer than anyone else. Except Pei Lesheng, no one in the world can make Gu Yin react. But did he believe anything she said? She didn''t believe that Gu Yin would wake up after separating them. "Uncle Gu, if it wasn''t for me, Gu Yin would not be lying in it." Yunduo knows that it is himself who should be blamed for this. But she did not understand why Gu''s mother blamed Pei Lesheng for all her faults? It has nothing to do with her. "Alas..." Gu Shien sighed, then turned and walked out. Looking at Gu Shien''s background, the clouds feel a little distressed. Cheng Shien is really dedicated to Gu Yin, but Gu''s mother is wholeheartedly stopped. It''s really hard for every family to read. Cloud watched Gu Shien go away, then turned and pushed the door into the ward. Gu''s mother was sitting beside the hospital bed, sobbing. When she saw the clouds coming in, she reached out and wiped her tears. Cloud went to the bedside and saw Gu Yin on the eye bed. Then he said, "aunt." "I made you laugh!" Gu''s mother sighed. "Aunt, I''ve come to say goodbye to you." Said the cloud. Gu''s mother suddenly looked up at the clouds and asked, "don''t you want Gu yin?" Hearing the words, the cloud began to laugh and said, "aunt, from beginning to end, there is no relationship between Gu Yin and me. Who is the person in his heart? You must know better than me, don''t you? " Gu''s mother''s face changed slightly when she heard the cloud''s words. She really knew who was in Gu Yin''s heart. "Aunt, sometimes I want to open up a little. There''s nothing wrong with it!" Cloud way, her line of sight fell on the bed of Gu Yin, this way, "these days, I have been secretly observing, comrade Pei Lesheng to Gu Yin really played a role." "No more!" Gu Mu''s face became a little ugly. It was obvious that she didn''t want to hear Pei Lesheng''s name at all. Instead of stopping, the cloud reached out and took out the phone from its pocket, then slid open the screen and found a video from the album. This was recorded by Pei Lesheng when she was talking to Gu Yin. She handed the mobile phone to Gu''s mother and said, "Auntie, have a look for yourself!" Looking at her, Gu''s mother didn''t want to reach for her, but she couldn''t stop her curiosity. She reached for it and the video began to go off. In the video, Pei Lesheng sits beside the hospital bed, with a towel in his hand, carefully wiping Gu Yin''s face, and keeps talking. She said very common words, like talking about the interesting things that happened that day. It was a little far away. She couldn''t hear what she was saying? The video is not very long, just a few minutes. "What''s so strange about that?" Gu didn''t find anything wrong. But Yunduo took the mobile phone, pointed to Gu Yin''s hand on the screen beside the bed and said, "aunt, do you see if Gu Yin''s hand has moved?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2569 Gu''s mother was slightly stunned, and her eyes fell on Gu Yin''s hand. Sure enough, she found that Gu Yin''s hand moved slightly. "This..." Gu''s mother couldn''t believe it, because Gu Yin''s hand really moved. "Aunt, only Comrade Pei Lesheng can make Gu Yin respond. In fact, my uncle is really right. He is dedicated to the good of Gu Yin." Gu''s mother kept looking at the video for a few minutes. In the video, Gu Yin''s hand moved more than once. In a few minutes, Gu Yin''s hands moved two or three times. Pei Lesheng has been talking to Gu Yin all the time. She seems to have endless words to say to Gu Yin. Gu''s mother didn''t want to believe it, but Yunduo showed Gu another video point. This time, the person speaking in the video has changed, it''s cloud. She also recited for a long time, but Gu Yin, who was in bed early, didn''t have any reaction. Let alone move so many fingers, she didn''t move at all. "Aunt, in fact, your heart is clearer than anyone else. The person Gu Yin likes is the little cloud in his heart, not all clouds. Although I call him cloud, I''m not the cloud in his heart. In fact, I can tell you that I really like Gu Yin. Although I''ve only been with him for two months, he''s really charming. I''m a bold girl I told Gu Yin, but he rejected me decisively because he had someone he liked. " Said the cloud. After staring at Gu Yin on the bed for a while, he continued, "at first, I was curious about what kind of girl he could like so much. I didn''t understand until I saw Pei Lesheng! Oh So it''s this girl Gu''s mother listened so quietly that she hardly refuted the cloud. Even when she heard Pei Lesheng''s name, her face was not as angry as before, as if they were talking about her enemy. Seeing Gu''s mother''s reaction, the cloud breathed a sigh of relief. "Aunt, I will go back to Shenzhen today. If Gu Yin wakes up, let me know, and I won''t come here any more." After that, she did not stay any longer. Instead, she took a look at Gu Yin on the bed and turned to walk out. Until the clouds left, Gu''s mother just sat beside the bed. She just looked at Gu Yin quietly. My mind has been reverberating with the previous pictures. Are you really wrong? Shouldn''t Pei Lesheng be driven away? Is Pei Lesheng the one Gu Yin needs most? She had always felt that she had done it right, but now she found that maybe she was really wrong, and the wrong is also very outrageous. Gu Shien and ye Yining are right. If Gu Yin can''t wake up, it''s all her fault. She deserves it. She really deserved it. She put her hand over her face. "Gu Yin, I''m sorry! I''m sorry... " Gu''s mother sat weeping. She admits that she has always been very jealous of Pei Lesheng. Since Gu Yin became a soldier, she read every letter she received. Seeing Gu Yin''s meticulous concern for Pei Lesheng, she couldn''t balance her mind. And Gu Yin''s relationship with them is the same every time. Wear more clothes and don''t get sick. She knows that her son talks less, but she just can''t understand why he can talk so much with Pei Lesheng, but can''t talk more with her. It is said that mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are natural enemies. Is that true? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2570 After returning to Yanjing, Pei Lesheng almost wakes up every day. "Little lazy pig, don''t you get up yet?" When Pei Lesheng opened his eyes and saw the person beside the bed, he directly nestled in her arms, "Grandma!" "If you don''t get up, aren''t you hungry?" An Ziqiong reached out and gently touched the tip of her nose. She asked with a smile. "I''ll get up." Pei Lesheng said with a smile. Then she got up from the bed. Ann turned and walked out, but she didn''t disturb her. After cleaning up, Pei Lesheng came down from the upstairs and was stunned when he saw two strange men sitting in the living room. "Big brother!" Pei Lesheng called. Seeing this, Pei Shuo Yu said with a smile, "girl, get up!" Pei Lesheng was embarrassed to spit out his tongue and said, "brother, do you have any guests?" Pei Shuo Yu nodded and said, "they are elder brother''s classmates. This is Chu Xuan. He is Xie Wenhai." Pei Lesheng said hello with a smile, just as Ann called her, Pei Lesheng told them, and then turned to the restaurant. "Shuo Yu, your sister?" Chu Xuan asks curiously. "My cousin, my second uncle''s daughter." Pei shuoyu explained with a smile. Chu Xuan''s vision falls in the direction of restaurant, some curiously ask a way, "does your younger sister have an object?" "What? Are you interested? " Xie Wenhai asked. Chuxuan is the coldest one among the three of them. He has never been in love yet. Now he would take the initiative to inquire about a girl''s affairs. They thought it was novel. At this time, they were interested in hearing what he said. "Shuo Yu." Chuxuan doesn''t pay attention to Xie Wenhai, but looks at Pei shuoyu, waiting for him. "I don''t know, but my sister came to Yanjing this time to heal her wounds. It seems that she was hurt by a childhood sweetheart." Pei shuoyu knows so much. He wanted to find out what was going on, but his parents didn''t allow him to ask more questions, for fear of making his little cousin sad. They all know very well that in this family, their three boys have no status, and their little cousin is the princess of the whole family. Who let her be the only girl in the family? Can''t everyone hold it in their hands? "Take her out to play." Xie Wenhai said. "It''s rare that our great monk Chu has such an idea." Xie Wenhai nuzui said to Pei shuoyu. Pei Shuo Yu looked at Chu Xuan for a while, but also felt that it was appropriate. Chuxuan''s background is similar to their Pei family, and he knows very well that he is not close to women. All the time, you know who is better than him. Therefore, if Chu Xuan is really interested in his little cousin, it''s not impossible. "Chuxuan, are you serious? My little cousin is the treasure of our family. You should know that my second uncle is a pet girl. If you dare to play with my little cousin''s feelings, he doesn''t care who you are? Let''s have a fight. " Pei shuoyu is not joking. "He''s playing?" Xie Wenhai seems to have heard some joke. "Shut up Pei Shuo Yu stares at Wen Hai. Xie Wenhai touched his nose with his hand and drank the tea. He dared not to speak. Chu Xuan looked at Pei shuoyu and said, "do you think I''m the kind of person who plays with girls'' feelings?" "If you''re serious, I can think about helping you with a lead." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2571 Pei shuoyu said, recently saw his little cousin''s mood, it seems really is not particularly good. Although she was always smiling in front of them, Pei shuoyu actually saw her leaning against the window in a daze several times, with a sad look on her face. Therefore, if Chu Xuan is serious and can take Pei Lesheng out of the sadness, he thinks it''s not bad. He didn''t like the little cousin hanging from a tree and being hurt. He didn''t agree in any case that such a man married her little cousin. But chuxuan is different. He knows chuxuan well. They are old friends and good brothers who grew up together. Chu Xuan''s character is not to be said. So he thought it was entirely feasible. "I''m serious." Chu Xuan once again promised. In fact, he didn''t know what the reason was. At the first sight when he saw Pei Lesheng, he felt that he was waiting for the girl. Before his cold, not as they say, he is a gay, his heart is actually very clear. He is a person who is not willing to make do with it, so unlike them, his girlfriends have made one after another. If he wants to talk about it, he will talk about a fruitful love. When he saw Pei Lesheng, he was sure that he wanted her. I want this girl to be her life partner. "Good! I''ll try to take her out to play. I can''t guarantee whether I can catch her. Chuxuan, if my sister doesn''t like you, you can''t force her, do you understand? " She felt that she needed to make it clear to Chu Xuan. "I understand!" Chu Xuan knows this very well. If Pei Lesheng doesn''t really feel that way about him, he is not the kind of person who will force her. She''ll always try, but maybe he''ll like it? "Ah Now I have a single dog Xie Wenhai sighed and made a sad voice on his face. Pei Shuo Yu and Chu Xuan all coolly looked at him one eye, silently took back the line of sight. "What are you two looking at?" Xie Wenhai was angry by their eyes. "Xie Wenhai, what do you want? Your bed companion changes every day Pei shuoyu can''t understand his behavior, but it''s only his own business. How about me? They have no right to interfere in his actions. Who does he like? Or who you want to be with, it''s all about Xie Wenhai. What they can do is to let him not be too crazy. After all, that kind of thing hurts his kidney. "The partner is different from the object." Jiewenhaidao. They both looked at him in silence, and the rest stopped talking. At this time, Pei Lesheng came out of the restaurant and saw that they were still there. He laughed and prepared to go upstairs. Chu Xuan sees this, outspread a foot to kick Pei Shuo Yu. "Dor." Pei Shuo Yu stares at Chu Xuan one eye, hastens to call a way. "Well?" "You''ve been back for several days. Are you going to sleep like this every day? Do you want to go out with me? We''re going to climb the mountain Pei shuoyu thought about it. He couldn''t find any other place to go except mountain climbing. They usually go in and out of bars, but with Pei Lesheng, they are not suitable to go there. If Pei Jinnian knew that he was taking Pei Lesheng to the bar, he would have to beat him up according to his character. "Just the four of us?" Pei Lesheng asked, she is a girl, go out with them three big men together, she doesn''t think it''s suitable. "Of course not." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2572 Chu Xuan seems to be afraid that Pei Lesheng will refuse, so he makes a sound ahead of time. Pei shuoyu and Xie Wenhai look at each other and pick eyebrows. They haven''t seen Chu Xuan so impatient. Now it seems that he is really serious. "And my sister and Xie Wenhai''s sister." Hearing this, Pei Lesheng thinks it''s appropriate. He really sleeps at home every day when he goes back to Yanjing. He should go out and have a breath of fresh air. Xie Wenhai kicks Chu Xuan one eye, how does he say to sell them so, who doesn''t know that his baby sister is the most difficult to deal with. If you want to call her out from home, you have to coax her out with all kinds of advantages. Otherwise, according to the character of that person, you will not come out at all. Chuxuan is a light look to understand the sea, eyes very clear, "do it yourself." Xie Wenhai looked at him with a loveless face. He wanted to chase girls, and he sold them all. But now, he has said so, even if he wants to refuse, he will not agree. This kind of feeling is really depressing! "When?" Pei Lesheng asked. "Tomorrow morning, this afternoon, I will take you to buy two pieces of equipment." As soon as Pei shuoyu''s voice fell, chuxuan took the lead. "Just in time, my sneakers are broken, and I have to get a new pair." Pei shuoyu and Xie Wenhai look at him with disdain. It is clear that they just bought a new pair yesterday. In order to chase the girl, he really can tell any lie. It''s really shameless! "Good!" Pei Lesheng nodded. If they are not familiar with chuxuan, chuxuan and Xie Wenhai will invite her to go, Pei Lesheng will not follow. But if Pei shuoyu goes with him, it will be different. Pei Shuo Yu is her elder brother no matter how to say, and can''t sell her. But Pei Lesheng was really wrong this time. Pei shuoyu really sold her this time. After making an appointment with them, Pei Lesheng went back to his room to change his clothes. When I came to the room, my eyes swept over the desk, and there was a box Gu Shien had brought to her that day. The box was supposed to be in Linshi, but when she left Linshi, she reached out and took her to Yanjing. Recently, she hasn''t touched the letter in that box. She also hopes to let Gu Yin down completely. Gu''s mother is so opposed to her and Gu Yin. Even if Gu Yin wakes up, there will be development with her, but if Gu''s mother blocks her, they probably won''t be together. It is said that a marriage without parents'' blessing will not be happy. She also admitted that she had a long-term view, and that she was already thinking of marrying Gu Yin. But she knew that she was an adult, and could not take the feeling as a joke. If you want to be together, it''s either under the premise of marriage. Otherwise, there is no need to go deeper. Instead of being forced to separate in the end, it''s better to break it completely when there is no beginning. Maybe she is too rational in this matter, but instead of breaking her heart in the end, she would rather calm down. When she came to the desk, she couldn''t help reaching out and taking out the letter in the box. I didn''t want to see it, but somehow, she just couldn''t help it. She drew out the letter and sighed silently when she saw the contents. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2573 "Dong Dong..." When there was a knock on the door, she was slightly stunned. Then she put the letter on the table and turned to open the door. At the door stood Chu Xuan, and Pei Lesheng looked at him in a puzzled way. "What''s the matter?" Pei Lesheng asked. "Shuo Yu asked me to come up and ask you if it''s ok?" Chu Xuan did not enter the room, but stood at the door, keeping a certain distance from Pei Lesheng. This makes Pei Lesheng not so disgusted. After all, the other party knows how to control. "I''ll be right down." Pei Lesheng said. Chu Xuan nodded and stepped back. Pei Lesheng shut the door. Chu Xuan did not go downstairs, but leaned aside to wait for him. Just when the door of her room was opened, he obviously saw a box on the desk of the room. There were many letters in the box, one of which was open on the desk. The distance is a little far, Chu Xuan didn''t see what was written on Chu''s letter? But can clearly know, above dense, as if to write a lot of words. Those letters were written by her childhood friend. If not particularly important letters, where would she be so careful to receive, see those letters are well preserved. As for the contents of the letter, although he was curious, he did not go in directly. It''s true that he wants to pursue Pei Lesheng, but he doesn''t want Pei Lesheng to be disgusted with him. When Pei Lesheng comes out after changing clothes, she sees Chu Xuan waiting at the door. She is also a little surprised. "Let''s go!" Chuxuan said with a smile. "Good!" She didn''t refuse. She only remembered each other''s name, and Pei shuoyu was a good brother, but she was still a little strange to the man in front of her, so she kept a certain distance from him. Chuxuan is also a person with few words, so they arrive downstairs in silence. Pei Shuo Yu sees this, some speechless ground looks at Chu Xuan. Have the chance to be alone, he didn''t even know to say a few words? This Chu Xuan, this character is so boring, when will it be? Only then can pursue obtains own this younger sister! Jiewenhai is also the same speechless looking at chuxuan, so chase sister, chase strange? After a word with ANN, they went out first. Along the way, Xie Wenhai is like a living treasure, always looking for topics to activate the atmosphere between them. He always leads the topic to chuxuan, and originally he hopes chuxuan can perform well. As a result, this guy has only a few words and sentences from beginning to end. When Pei Lesheng goes in to change clothes, Xie Wenhai pulls Chu Xuan to one side. "I said, brother, what''s the matter with you?" Xie Wenhai really convinced him. "What''s the matter with me?" Chu Xuan asked. "Do you want to be so careful with your words? I''ve helped you so much, can''t you give full play to it and say a few more words? Is there any girl you go after so much? " Chu Xuan doesn''t feel that he has any problems, and his words today are much more than usual. "You are powerful. You are not chasing girls. You push girls away. Who would like you to be such a Muggle?" Xie Wenhai stares at him. "So? What am I going to do? " "Jiewenhai." OK, he is a pure boy. He has never been in love. He can understand, he can understand. He doesn''t get angry, he gets old! "Will you die if you say a few more words?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2574 "Didn''t I say much more today than usual?" Chu Xuan asked. Solution sea completely speechless, so quietly looked at Chu Xuan one eye, and then turned to leave. He did. He did. Pei Lesheng came out of the dressing room and didn''t know what was going on outside? "Brother, how about this one?" Pei Lesheng looks at Pei shuoyu on one side. Pei Shuo Yu looked and nodded, "except the color is too dark, everything else is OK." Pei Lesheng seems to like black, white and gray in particular. "I usually wear military uniform in the army. I''m not used to wearing such gorgeous colors." Pei Lesheng said. "Have a try!" Said, Pei Shuo Yu stares at one side of Chu Xuan one eye, way, "Chu Xuan, you are open clothing company, you help my younger sister choose a good-looking." Chu Xuan nodded, went to the clothes, looked at the clothes, then looked at Pei Lesheng, and then picked a light blue sportswear and handed it to Pei Lesheng, saying, "this suit suits you." Pei Lesheng reached for it. As long as it wasn''t pink, which was too bright, she could still accept this kind of light blue, so she didn''t say much. She took the clothes and went straight into the clothing room. "How do you choose pants? Girls look good in skirts!" Xie wenhaidao, Pei Lesheng''s figure proportion is excellent, as a result, he actually chose a suit of clothes for her. He really wants to break Chu Xuan''s head to have a look. What''s in his head? "Tomorrow is going to climb the mountain. Now the mountain is overgrown with weeds and many mosquitoes. Long sleeves and trousers can play a more protective role. Wearing short skirts is to feed mosquitoes?" Chu Xuan asked. But when changing clothes to come out, Pei Lesheng just heard Chu Xuan''s words, slightly picked eyebrows, this man is very careful. Now the weather is getting hotter and hotter. There are many mosquitoes on the mountain. If you don''t do a good job of protection, you will become the target of attack. Xie Wenhai has nothing to say, because he hasn''t considered so much. He just thinks that Pei Lesheng''s figure proportion is so good. If he shows his long legs, it''s absolutely eye-catching. Pour or Chu Xuan to consider more some, this male don''t pursue the object of time, stuffy what also don''t know of appearance. As soon as you have someone you like, it''s just too careful. "Brother, what about this one?" Pei Lesheng looked in the mirror and was really satisfied with this one. Compared with the previous one, this one really suits her. "Good looking, that''s it." Pei Shuo Yu nodded and got up to pay. Pei Lesheng rushes forward, but Pei shuoyu says, "I''ll buy you clothes, but you can''t compete with me?" Pei Lesheng didn''t rush to pay. When they came out of the clothing store, they took Pei Lesheng to several stores and bought some clothes. It seemed that they were satisfied. Among them, the skirt is indispensable. Pei Lesheng is really suitable to wear short skirt or leg pants, which can show her long legs perfectly. Xie Wenhai can''t help but say, "this figure is really speechless. It''s OK to be a model. How do you want to enter the army?" Pei Lesheng laughed, "I''m a military entertainment, different from other soldiers." She is actually a journalist. Although she has a formal establishment, she is different from the military. They are much more relaxed. "I''m suddenly looking forward to seeing you in your uniform." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2575 Chu Xuan suddenly makes a sound, which makes Pei Lesheng startled. "If you want to see me in military uniform, you must go to Linshi to see it." Pei Lesheng said with a smile, we went shopping together in the afternoon, and we are familiar with a lot. Moreover, Pei Lesheng didn''t feel particularly disgusted with Chu Xuan. Today''s clothes are almost all selected by chuxuan for her, and each upper body is very suitable. Pei Lesheng is a girl''s son. Naturally, she also likes to wear beautiful clothes, and Chu Xuan can really analyze her style thoroughly. He can see at a glance what style of clothes she is suitable for or unsuitable for. "There will be a chance." Chuxuan said with a smile. Pei Lesheng smiles and doesn''t take it to heart. The four of them went to a restaurant for dinner. Chu Xuan took care of Pei Lesheng very much throughout the whole process and took care of her as a little girl. This makes Pei Lesheng a little uncomfortable, but not particularly disgusted. "Brother Chu, I can do it myself." Pei Lesheng said. "Then eat more." Chu Xuan see this, but did not insist, he also does not want to let Pei Lesheng disgust. Now that she has put it forward, if he insists on doing so again, it''s hard to guarantee that Pei Lesheng won''t hate him. Pei Lesheng smiles and then lowers his head to eat. For several days, chuxuan and Pei Lesheng played around. The first day they climbed mountains, the second day they had barbecues in the wild, and the third day they played with water by the sea. It seemed that the young people had endless energy and ran everywhere every day. This day, they went out to play as usual, today came to a grassland, at this time the sky has been dark down. "Dor, come out." Chu Xuan suddenly pushed open the door of the living room and looked at Pei Lesheng. "Good!" Pei Lesheng answered, then got up and followed Chu Xuan out. Pei shuoyu and Xie Wenhai look at each other. It seems that this guy is going to take action at last. "Would you like to have a peek?" "Of course." As soon as they are sure, they follow them out secretly. When they come outside, they lie on the grass secretly and want to see what chuxuan wants to do? Pei Lesheng is also a little strange. After coming out, Chu Xuan gives her an eye mask. "What is this?" Pei Lesheng was puzzled. "Put them on first." Pei Lesheng didn''t think much about it. After these days of getting along, everyone has been friends, and Chu Xuan has always been very talkative. Pei Lesheng also regards chuxuan as his brother. "So mysterious?" Pei Lesheng looked curious, but he still put on the blindfold. "I''ll hold you, or I''ll fall." Chuxuan road. Pei Lesheng didn''t think much, but stretched out his hand. Chuxuan took her hand and went out. Chuxuan actually wanted to hold her hand from the first day when she saw Pei Lesheng. Her hand was very soft. When she held it in her hand, it was like holding a ball of cotton. The temperature of her palm came from her palm, and chuxuan''s heart softened his heart because of a little temperature. He just took Pei Lesheng''s hand and walked all the way forward. She didn''t know where Chu Xuan was going to take her, but there was wind and the smell of grass on both sides. So, she was able to be sure that they were still on the grassland. "You can take it off!" Chu Xuan stops and says to Pei Lesheng. Pei Lesheng reached out and took the blindfold off her eyes. When she saw the scenery in front of her, she was slightly stunned www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2576 In front of us, there is a whole grassland, and there are a lot of lights on the grassland. "Firefly?" Pei Lesheng asked uncertainly. "Well!" Chu Xuan nodded. The reason why he chose this place is that there are many fireflies here, which is the biggest highlight of this grassland. But fireflies are only in such a small area, and the rest are not. "How beautiful Pei Lesheng couldn''t help saying. She ran there directly, and the fireflies flew with her. For a moment, the grassland was bright, and the dots were very beautiful, just like the stars in the sky. Beautiful as a dream. She couldn''t believe that there would be such a beautiful place here. If Chu Xuan hadn''t brought her here, she didn''t know that there would be such a beautiful place. "It''s really beautiful!" She couldn''t help saying. "Do you like it?" Chu Xuan asked. "Yes, very much!" Pei Lesheng''s face was full of joy. He looked at chuxuan and said, "thank you, brother Chu!" They seem to know that she is not in a good mood recently. Recently, they take her around in different ways every day. She always thought that these should be Pei shuoyu''s ideas, but now it seems that puhu has a lot to do with chuxuan. "Dor!" Chu Xuan suddenly called. Pei Lesheng is squatting on the ground, trying to hold one of the fireflies, but when her voice rises, the firefly has already gone. Pei Lesheng squatted on the ground and looked back at Chu Xuan with a puzzled face. At this time, the firefly''s light shines on her face, making her look a little dreamy. She just stares at Chu Xuan. Some Chu Xuan wants to bow his head to kiss her, but he is afraid that if he does, he will scare Pei Lesheng directly. He reached out to Pei Lesheng. Pei Lesheng was stunned for a moment, handed him his hand, and then stood up. Originally thought Chu Xuan would let go of her hand, but Chu Xuan did not. "Poof Chu Xuan is so romantic. We really underestimate him. " Xie Wenhai is really frightened by Chu Xuan''s action. All the time, I think Chu Xuan is a Muggle. When he really makes a move, he is a veteran of mixed feelings, and he is not as good as himself. Look at his handwriting. Who dares to compare with her! "Shut up, do you want him to find out?" Pei shuoyu reaches out and pats the back of his head. If it''s normal, Xie Wenhai will call back directly, but at this time, he doesn''t dare to shout any more. Chuxuan is as smart as a monkey. If you let him know that they are eavesdropping here, you may know how to deal with them. At that time, he will definitely blame them for Pei Lesheng''s fright. This man is so shameless. "It''s so romantic. Do you think your sister will agree?" Xie Wenhai asked curiously. These days, they have been playing together. Previously, Pei Lesheng couldn''t let go, but these days, he obviously let go a lot, so he can play with them. But I don''t know if she will agree to Chu Xuan''s confession. "He hasn''t even said it yet!" Pei Shuo Yu is actually curious, but now she listens to it more quietly. "Dor." Chu Xuan looks at Pei Lesheng. Pei Lesheng tried several times to take back his hand, but Chu Xuan didn''t mean to let go. "Dor, be my girlfriend!" PS: recommend the Empress Dowager''s new book "reborn national treasure: the heart of the dark emperor": Gongsun Yi, I''ll give you everything you need. Can you stop pestering me "I need a wife, you give it to me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2577 Pei Lesheng is obviously stunned. He looks at chuxuan strangely, and even doubts whether he has heard the wrong thing. "Dor, I like you from the first time I see you! I''m just afraid that the abrupt confession will scare you, but I don''t want to drag on like this all the time. I think I should let you know. " Chu Xuan continued. "Brother Chu, you You''re not kidding Pei Lesheng is really frightened by Chu Xuan. She didn''t expect that Chu Xuan would suddenly tell her. In fact, she should have expected that today they came so many people, but Chu Xuan only took her out. She should have expected that Chu Xuan had something to say. But she didn''t expect that he was going to say this. "Dor, I''m not kidding." Chu xuandao, with a serious look on his face, seems to be waiting for Pei Lesheng. However, Pei Lesheng has been pursing his lips, frowning slightly and not speaking. Chuxuan has guessed that she doesn''t intend to promise herself. If she agrees, maybe she doesn''t have such an expression. But Chu Xuan didn''t want to say anything. He just looked at Pei Lesheng quietly, waiting for Pei Lesheng''s response. "Dor, I know what you are going back to Yanjing for this time? If you haven''t put it down completely, I can wait for you. " Chu Xuan Road, perhaps she is not ready, but accept a new relationship. Pei shuoyu had said before that she and that man were childhood sweethearts, although he didn''t know why they were? The relationship will become what it is now, but he is willing to wait. If Pei Lesheng has finished with him before, there is no possibility, then she will forget that man sooner or later. As long as she forgets, she will still have a chance. "Brother Chu, I''ve always been..." Pei Lesheng''s words had not finished, but his mobile phone suddenly rang at this time. Both Pei Lesheng and chuxuan are startled by the sudden sound of the phone, while Pei Lesheng has picked up his mobile phone to watch. Seeing that it was Ye Yining, Pei Lesheng apologized and turned to answer the phone. "Ma!" Chu Xuan stood there quietly, not in a hurry. The phone call was from Pei Lesheng''s mother. Maybe there was something she wanted to tell her. "Dor, can you come back to Linshi now?" Ye Yining''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Mom, what''s the matter?" Pei Lesheng asked. Ye Yining took a deep breath. In fact, she didn''t know how to tell Pei Lesheng, but things had come to such a point that she had to say. "It''s about Gu Yin." Ye Yining said. Pei Lesheng was stunned for a moment, and his face was a little stiff. During this period of time in Yanjing, she tried hard not to let herself think of things with Gu Yin. She has been running around these days. She has hardly read the letters Gu Yin left before. But when ye Yining mentioned it, Pei Lesheng was still worried. Gu Yin should still be in the hospital, not sober!. "He What happened to him? " In the end, Pei Lesheng asked in a voice. "Or come back first." Ye Yining really doesn''t know what to say. "Ma!" Pei Lesheng called, "if you don''t tell me the reason, I won''t go back." Ye Yining sighed, and finally said, "Gu Yin''s condition is suddenly bad, and he was sent to the emergency room. The hospital has issued a notice of critical illness." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2578 There was a thump in her heart, and she couldn''t believe what she heard. "He Isn''t he a vegetable? How could it be? " Pei Lesheng couldn''t figure it out. Previously, he just said that he would become a vegetable. Whether he would wake up or not depends entirely on Gu Yin''s willpower. But now the situation suddenly worsens. What''s the reason? "We don''t know. Uncle Gu asked us to come here. I just hope you can come back and see Gu Yin for the last time." Ye Yining said. They didn''t expect that the situation would suddenly worsen, which was obviously good before. Pei Lesheng tightly pursed his lips, took a deep breath and said, "good! I''ll be right back. " "I''ll book you the latest flight and have your dad wait for you at the airport." Ye Yining said. "What time is it?" Pei Lesheng asked, now she is still on the mountain, if you want to go to the airport, it will take at least an hour. "The first one is two and a half hours later." "Just book this flight. I''ll go to the airport right away." After that, Pei Lesheng hung up and almost had no time to say a word with Chu Xuan, so he ran directly to the direction where they lived. "What''s the matter?" Xie Wenhai and Pei shuoyu stand up and look at Pei Lesheng who runs back suddenly. They two go to Chu Xuan''s side, Pei Shuo Yu asks, "what''s the matter? Whose call did dor answer? " Chu Xuan''s heart already understood very much actually, he stands here, already heard the conversation in their telephone very clearly. Gu Yin! Her childhood sweetheart should be Gu Yin, otherwise when she heard the name, she would not be so flustered. "Her mother''s phone." "Little aunt?" Pei shuoyu has some accidents. Ye Yining calls at this time. Is there something wrong with Linshi? Otherwise ye Yining should not be so anxious, but what happened? "Do you understand what''s going on?" Pei Shuo Yu asked. "She''s going back to Lincheng!" Chu Xuan just said so a few words, then walked to the direction that Pei Lesheng left. Pei Shuo Yu two people looked at each other, although some don''t know exactly what happened? But still in a hurry to catch up. It''s not clear what''s going on, but now they should follow. When they came to the door, they saw that Pei Lesheng had come out with his bag. "Dor, what are you doing?" Pei Shuo Yu asked. "Brother, drive me to the airport." Pei Lesheng said directly that she didn''t even have time to see Chu Xuan. "Uncle and aunt, what happened to them?" Pei shuoyu asked with some worry. "No!" She shook her head. Pei shuoyu looks at her, obviously waiting for Pei Lesheng''s reply. "It''s Gu Yin!" Pei Lesheng felt numb on his scalp when he saw him, and finally said aloud. "Your childhood friend? Didn''t he hurt you? What are you doing? " Pei shuoyu didn''t quite understand. In fact, he is not particularly clear about what happened between them. Pei shuoyu didn''t try to inquire about it, but he didn''t get the answer he wanted all the time. Pei Lesheng nodded and said, "he didn''t hurt me." "What is that?" "He has become a vegetable." As soon as Pei Lesheng''s words came out, several people on the scene were stunned. They didn''t expect that Gu Yin had become a vegetable. "He..." "He doesn''t know if he can make it through tonight, it''s all a problem now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2579 Hearing Pei Lesheng''s words, they all fell into silence, and none of them spoke with him. Pei shuoyu didn''t ask again. Although he hoped Pei Lesheng and chuxuan could have a result, if Gu Yin had already done so. Then none of them could prevent Pei Lesheng from staying in Yanjing and not returning to Linshi. If Gu Yin is really dead and Pei Lesheng doesn''t go back, then Pei Lesheng will blame himself for his ruthlessness. It''s better to let her go back and have a look than to let her live in sadness all her life. No matter whether Gu Yin is alive or dead, how they will end up, at least they didn''t do something they regret. After arriving at the airport, Pei Lesheng went directly to collect the ticket. Chuxuan disappeared for a while. When he came back, he had an extra ticket in his hand. "You..." Pei Lesheng looks at Chu Xuan and doesn''t quite understand what he is doing for? She has no way to respond to chuxuan now, and he doesn''t know what kind of response he will give chuxuan. "Anyway, the company is not busy recently. Go to Linshi to play." Chu Xuan''s face doesn''t matter. "Dor, you don''t have to have pressure. No matter whether you want to be with me or not, I won''t force you. Emotional things are your love and my wish." Chuxuan road. Smell speech, Pei Lesheng also don''t know how to say, finally also can only take him a and sit on the flight to Linshi. Pei shuoyu and Xie Wenhai didn''t keep up. In fact, it''s better to let Chu Xuan follow them. In fact, they don''t feel at ease to let Pei Lesheng fly alone so late. With Chu Xuan following, they are more at ease. When they were on the plane, they didn''t talk much. After getting off the plane, Pei Lesheng saw Pei Jinyu from a distance and went straight with Chu Xuan. "Dad Pei Jinyu answered, and her eyes fell on Chu Xuan beside her. "Hello, uncle Pei!" Pei just nodded and didn''t ask much about their relationship or whether her daughter had a new boyfriend. Pei believes that Pei Lesheng is an adult and she can handle her feelings well. "Let''s go!" Pei Jinyu took things from her hand and walked all the way out. Until sitting on the bus, Pei Jinyu said, "go home first, or go directly to the hospital?" Pei Lesheng took a look at Chu Xuan and said, "Dad, go to the hospital first!" If Gu Yin is still in the rescue, she also wants to have a look first, and she doesn''t want Gu Yin to just She didn''t dare to think about it. Her cool head suddenly became a little confused and worried at the same time. "Dad, Gu Yin is so good. Why did he suddenly..." To tell you the truth, she is really curious. Wasn''t she well before? Why, all of a sudden, Gu Yin''s situation is so bad? "I''m not particularly clear. Dad just came back from a meeting outside." Pei Jinyu said. Pei Lesheng nodded, and did not continue to ask. At this time, it was half the way, and the road to the city was very smooth. It took them only half an hour to get to the hospital directly. After entering the hospital, they went straight to the direction of the emergency room. When they got to the emergency room, they saw Gu Shien and his wife looking at the direction of the emergency room anxiously. "Duo er..." Gu Shien couldn''t help calling when he saw Pei Lesheng, but at the same time he saw Chu Xuan who appeared with Pei Lesheng. Yeah, why did they forget? Pei Lesheng is so beautiful. Why is Gu Yin the only one who pursues her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2580 "Uncle Gu, why did you suddenly..." Pei Lesheng did not continue to ask. She knew what she wanted to ask. They should know. "Alas..." Gu Shien sighed and said, "the doctor said that he has no desire to survive, so he will..." In fact, Gu Shien knows why Gu Yin has no desire to survive. When Pei Lesheng was with him, Gu Yin''s situation began to improve. Later, after Pei Lesheng left, Gu Yin''s situation became worse day by day. Even if they try their best to save him, let Gu Yin wake up. But Gu Yin''s desire for survival is getting weaker and weaker. The wound on his head began to recover slowly. Later, I don''t know whether it is because the weather is too hot or not. The wound doesn''t recover as well as before. Complications also broke out with him, and eventually he had to enter the emergency room again. Gu Shien didn''t want to go to Pei Lesheng. Her family had already hurt her deeply enough, but she thought that if Gu Yindu couldn''t do it, she still hoped that Gu Yin would listen to Pei Lesheng''s voice when she left. Therefore, he would save Pei Jinyu and them. "How long have you been in?" Pei Lesheng asked. "More than four hours." Gu Shien said. This period of time for them, it is too much suffering, Gu Yin in the end what is the situation? None of them knows. Whether the doctor can rescue Gu Yin is not clear to them. They believe that there are miracles in the world, but how can miracles happen to them again and again. Gu Shien doesn''t think he is very lucky, but now he has no idea what to do except pray that Gu Yin can come out of the operating room safely? When Gu''s mother saw Pei Lesheng earlier, she felt a little sorry. At this time, she couldn''t say a word. Especially when I saw Chu Xuan, the man was excellent. What was the relationship between them when he accompanied Pei Lesheng from Yanjing to Linshi at such a big night? You can imagine. She had already regretted it. When Yunduo showed her that video, Gu''s mother had already regretted it. Later, Gu Yin''s condition was getting worse day by day. All the people who had recovered had changed their original appearance. But what happened? His condition is getting worse and worse day by day, and the hospital also wants to know how many methods and how many good medicines he has changed. But Gu Yin''s condition has not improved at all. Gu''s mother already knew how wrong she was doing. Why she couldn''t figure it out so well that she had to make her son look like this. Is she happy in her heart? Gu''s mother really regretted her ridiculous behavior. Blame her. Blame her. "Dor, I''m sorry for you, aunt!" Gu''s mother thought, tears fell down, came directly to Pei Lesheng, knelt down to Pei Lesheng. Pei Lesheng was also startled. Under the condition of reflexes, he dodged to one side and looked at Gu Mu with a slight frown. She suddenly like this, really scared her, before Gu mother to her is what attitude, her heart is too clear. "Duo''er, my aunt really knows that I''m wrong. If I didn''t go my own way, Gu Yin would not be like this. I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Please forgive me, forgive me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2581 No one thought that Gu''s mother would suddenly come out like this, and ye Yining''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Can look after the mother''s appearance, obviously already knew where oneself was wrong. It is estimated that she also figured out why Gu Yin would become like this. Who is the one who caused the result? "Duo Er, please, if Gu Yin can come out of the emergency room safely, you can''t go back to him without you." Gu''s mother cried. She really thought clearly, if not for herself, Pei Guyin would never be like this. He might have woken up early. "Aunt Gu, get up first." Pei Lesheng said with a frown. "Did you promise me?" Gu''s mother looked at her expectantly. "Aunt Gu, are you forcing me?" Pei Lesheng asked. Gu''s mother was stunned for a moment. She also found that she was doing something wrong. Then she stood up and murmured, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry... " At this time, Gu''s mother seemed to have no idea what to say besides these words. Pei Lesheng looked at chuxuan and said, "do you want to go to the hotel first?" Chu Xuan forbeared for a while, then shook his head, "I''m here to accompany you." Chu Xuan roughly guesses what happened. Gu Yin and Pei Lesheng are not together. The culprit is probably Gu Yin''s mother. He didn''t know what she had done. But seeing that she just wanted to force Pei Lesheng to agree, I can see that she didn''t say anything nice. Gu Shien is no longer demanding, especially after seeing Chu Xuan, he is even less hopeful. Maybe this daughter-in-law, after all, has nothing to do with their family. It can be seen from Chu Xuan''s temperament that his family background will not be worse than that of Pei''s. it is estimated that this kind of family is the most suitable one for Pei Lesheng. He sighed. If this daughter-in-law can''t be their caretaker, it''s their own. The light in the emergency room went on for a long time, and finally it went dark. Almost everyone came to the door of the emergency room for the first time, waiting for the door to open. "How''s it going, doctor?" Seeing the doctor coming out, Gu Shien was the first to rush to the doctor. His eyes went to the rescue room, but he couldn''t see anything. The doctor looked at them and said, "I''m temporarily out of danger, but whether I can fully recover depends on the patient himself." The doctor''s face was full of fatigue, obviously because of several hours of high-intensity surgery, at this time has been very tired. "Thank you, thank you!" Gu Shien looks at the doctor gratefully. If it wasn''t for them, Gu Yin might not even be able to get back the final rescue. At this time, I heard them say that Gu Yin had been rescued, and they could not say anything except gratitude. "In the later period, it depends on him. Your family members also give him more hope. If not, we will try our best to rescue him, which is useless." After that, the doctor turned and walked away without saying anything more? Not long after they left, Gu Yin was pushed out. However, according to Gu Yin''s current situation, there is no way to send him to the general ward. His current situation can only enter the intensive care unit. After 24-hour observation, if his recovery is better, he can be transferred to the general ward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2582 But if Gu Yin''s condition worsens again, even the immortal will not be able to save her. Gu Shien, they can only stay outside the intensive care unit, staring at Gu Yin in the ward. Yeyining they see time is very late, Gu Yin has been rescued back, they just continue to stay in the hospital, also can''t play any role. Therefore, when it was determined that Gu Yin''s condition was stable, they went home first. First, they sent Chu Xuan to the hotel to have a rest, and then they returned to the military compound. The next morning, Pei Jinyu did not rush to the military region, but stayed in the living room, obviously waiting for Pei Lesheng. "Dad When Pei Lesheng went downstairs, he was slightly surprised to see that Pei Jinyu was still sitting in the living room. Usually at this time, Pei Jinyu had already returned to the army. "Get up!" Asked Pei. "Well!" She nodded, came to Pei Jinyu, sat down, put her head on Pei Jinyu''s shoulder and said, "Dad, are you waiting for me?" "That Chu Xuan last night?" Pei Jinyu comes to the point. He knows that he didn''t ask much. What he wants to know is what is the relationship between Pei Lesheng and chuxuan? When I saw chuxuan last night, Pei Jinyu was sure that chuxuan had a different attitude towards her. If it''s just an ordinary friend, who will send Pei Lesheng back in the middle of the night? And see Chu Xuan''s eyes, obviously like Pei Lesheng, just they two people now is what relationship? "He''s a friend of big brother." Pei Lesheng said. "He''s after you?" Pei asked. Smell speech, she ordered to nod, Chu Xuan had already confessed with her last night, if before this, Pei Lesheng is actually not clear. Therefore, when Pei Jinyu asked, she could be sure that chuxuan really had feelings for her. "What do you think? Do you like Gu yin or Chu Xuan Pei Jinyu didn''t know what she was thinking? Recently, when she went to Yanjing, she didn''t know what had happened. "Dad I don''t know Her heart is not particularly clear, the two of them in the end who is deeper feelings. The only thing she can be sure of is that she feels more strongly about Gu Yin than about Chu Xuan. "Dor, dad has no other requirements for you, but in terms of feelings, Dad asks you to understand your heart and not to hang two people at the same time, which is irresponsible. "Dad, I know!" She nodded, Pei Lesheng''s heart is very clear, she did not want to tune anyone''s feelings. For chuxuan, she is completely on the relationship between friends, and Gu yin? In fact, her heart is not particularly clear about what kind of feeling Gu Yin has. Do you like it? She''s not sure. "You just know it." Pei Jinyu nodded, then turned and walked out. When she got to the door, Pei Jinyu stopped again. "If it''s OK today, go to the hospital to see Gu Yin! If your voice can work for him, help Gu Yin wake up first. No one wants Gu Yin to leave the world like this. " "Dad, I know." Pei Lesheng also plans to go to the hospital. Pei Jinyu nodded. Pei Lesheng just went to have breakfast. After breakfast, he just went out and saw Chu Xuan standing outside. "Brother Chu!" Pei Lesheng called. "Going to the hospital? I''ll go with you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2583 Pei Lesheng was stunned for a moment and then nodded. When they were walking on the road, they were silent for a moment, and no one spoke. Pei Lesheng doesn''t want chuxuan to waste her time on her. She knows her feelings for chuxuan too well. "Brother Chu!" Pei Lesheng called. "Well?" Chu Xuan answered. "You don''t have to..." "Dor." Chu Xuan interrupts her. When Pei Lesheng opens his mouth, he guesses what she is going to say! But Chu Xuan doesn''t want to hear at this time, some words that make too much sense, I''m afraid it''s easy to make the relationship between them more subtle. In fact, it''s very good now. Seeing Pei Lesheng''s eyes when he looked at Gu Yin last night, chuxuan knew clearly that this girl and he were destined to have no fate. He appeared a little too late. If he appeared a little earlier, there might be some possibility with her. But obviously, Gu Yin appeared earlier. Therefore, Chu Xuan would rather choose to guard in silence on one side than make their relationship so rigid. "Brother Chu!" She didn''t know what to say? "Dor, you don''t have to have any psychological burden. You just keep treating me as a big brother." Chuxuan said with a smile. Smell speech, she don''t know how to say for a moment, Chu Xuan all said so, she also don''t want to say more. They didn''t have too much on the way, so they went to the hospital quietly. Arriving at the hospital, Gu Yin is still in the intensive care unit. Gu shi''en and Gu''s mother obviously stayed here all night and didn''t go back, which is quite certain from the fatigue on their faces. "Dor, you''re here!" Gu Shien saw her and said hello with a smile. See her side with Chu Xuan, Gu Shi en can only silently sigh. I''m afraid the relationship between them is more than just a friend! Chu Xuan''s eyes on Pei Lesheng are obviously not the eyes that ordinary friends should have. From his eyes, they see affection. "Uncle Gu, go back and have a rest. I''ll stay here and watch." Pei Lesheng said. Smell speech, Gu Shi en looked at Gu Yin in intensive care unit, also followed to nod. In fact, their hearts are quite unbalanced. During this period of time, they were accompanied by Gu Yin and talked to him a lot every day. But so far, Gu Yin did not wake up. When Pei Yinsheng was talking, she had a reaction. As parents, their hearts are actually very sad. But when he thought about why things had become like this, Gu Shien thought that it was no wonder Gu Yin and they could not be jealous of Pei Lesheng. As soon as they left, Pei Lesheng sat down. Chu Xuan stood outside the intensive care unit and stared inside for a long time. But Pei Yin is still in a coma when he hears the news. He is very curious about what happened between them! Presumably, Pei Lesheng will go to Yanjing because Gu Yin''s mother drove Pei Lesheng away! "The patient''s family members can go into the intensive care unit to accompany the patient for ten minutes. Do you want to go in?" But Chu Xuan suddenly comes to Pei Lesheng''s side and asks in a voice. "Maybe if you talk to him, he can get out of danger earlier." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2584 Pei Lesheng was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that chuxuan would make this suggestion. She didn''t think about it, but Chu Xuan is still here. If she goes in, she just goes in alone. She took a deep breath and looked up at chuxuan. "Good!" Chuxuan just smile, it seems that this is not unexpected in general. Pei Lesheng went to the doctor. After the doctor told her some precautions, she was taken by the nurse to change the sterile clothes, and then entered the intensive care unit. Gu Yin had a lot of tubes on her body and an oxygen mask on her mouth. At this time, Gu Yin looked thinner than when she went to Yanjing. Pei Lesheng couldn''t figure out what Gu Yin had experienced during this period of time? In the past, it was not so serious, but now it seems that it is a lot more serious. People tend to stay at the edge of the gate of hell, and they may be pulled away by the black and white Impermanence in the gate of hell anytime and anywhere. She sighed in silence and said, "it''s been a long time since I saw you. You can make yourself look like this. Gu Yin, I have some doubts now. Have you really become a vegetable? Who are you getting back at? Revenge on your parents or me? " She stood beside the bed, looking at Gu Yin on the bed with a faint look. Gu Yin didn''t make any movement, so he lay quietly on the bed. In the ward, except for Pei Lesheng''s voice, there was only the sound of the instrument. In addition, the ward is very quiet. "Maybe there is something wrong with what your mother did, but is it naive for you to take your body to revenge on her?" Pei Lesheng really didn''t know what Gu Yin wanted? There is no desire to survive, how to be frustrated, there will be no desire to survive. His body was hanging by medicine. After he became a vegetable, he was not as strong as before, but now he looked haggard. The whole person is completely out of shape. "Before you were quite handsome, now you look really ugly." Pei Lesheng said. She said while staring at Gu Yin on the bed. Because she was wearing sterile clothes, she did not sit down, but stood there staring at Gu Yin on the bed. It seemed that there was no emotion in his eyes, just like looking at a dead man, staring at Gu Yin on the bed. "Do you know what I was doing when I came here? Brother Chu was telling me at that time. If my mother hadn''t called me, I would have been with him! " Pei Lesheng doesn''t know whether he intentionally or unintentionally, but suddenly mentions Chu Xuan outside. "Did you see that he came to Linshi with me from Yanjing? He is very good and the boss of a listed company." "He is very good and handsome. Compared with you now, he is really handsome." Pei Lesheng said with a smile, as if it was intended to stimulate Gu Yin, but it was like the most common chat. I really couldn''t hear any other emotions from her words. "You say, why should I run back? In fact, it''s good to stay in Yanjing. I''ve had a really good time these days. Chu Daxuan took me to play around. I don''t know how much better I was than when I was in Linshi. When I was in Linshi, I had to go back to the army every day to work, and sometimes I had to face some particularly annoying people. " Pei Lesheng couldn''t help complaining. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2585 She is not a very quiet girl. Although she has accumulated a lot of temperament over the past few years, she actually knows it in her heart. Her character is more active. When she stayed in the army, she would inevitably be restricted, and she didn''t know why she could stay. When she went back to Yanjing this time, she really let herself go completely. On the contrary, she felt that running outside every day was more like her own character. She didn''t like the kind of being caged. "Chu Xuan is very good. He took me to see fireflies last night. It''s the first time I''ve seen so many fireflies. Before, I couldn''t imagine that they could be so beautiful." When I saw that scene, Pei Lesheng was really amazed. Before, she didn''t see fireflies, but only a few. It was the first time that she saw so many fireflies like last night. "He told me in those fireflies. It''s really romantic." Pei Lesheng said with a smile. She is a girl. Naturally, she likes such romantic things. "Tell me about you? Besides making me a cup of milk tea or sending me a dessert, what else have you done for me? " Pei Yin can''t bear to ask the patient in bed. "By the way, are there any more letters for me? I''ve seen it. I think it''s very good for Le Ma to buckle it down at that time. " After that, Pei Lesheng seemed afraid that Gu Yin didn''t understand. He explained, "when you wrote those letters to me, I seemed to be only 14 years old. At that time, I was still a junior high school student. Could you tell me whether it was appropriate for you to write those letters?" "I''m afraid I won''t read well after reading those letters. Aren''t you harming me?" Pei Lesheng kept talking, as if she had something to say. She didn''t get up until the nurse reminded her to go out. Just when she went out, she couldn''t help looking at Gu Yin on the eye bed. She didn''t know that she had said so much. Did Gu Yin hear any? If you hear that, should he wake up? After sleeping so long, how many people do you want to worry about before he wants to wake up? "Gu Yin, if you don''t wake up again, I''ll really be with Chu Xuan. Don''t blame me for not telling you in advance." After that, Pei Lesheng turned around and left ICU. Chu Xuan goes to her and hands Pei Lesheng a cup of milk tea. She slightly Leng for a while, raise head to look at Chu Xuan. "Less sugar, more pearls." Chuxuan said with a smile. Smell speech, Pei Lesheng is also some accident to look at Chu Xuan, how she didn''t think, Chu Xuan incredibly so careful. She really likes to drink milk tea, but she also knows how bad it is for her to drink too much milk tea. Therefore, if she wants to drink it now, she also wants to let her partner drink less sugar. A few days in Yanjing, when they went out, she would order milk tea with less sugar and more pearls, which almost became her standard, but he didn''t expect to remember it clearly. "Thank you Besides, what else should Pei Lesheng say to him? Chu Xuan didn''t say much, but said, "although milk tea is good to drink, it''s not good to drink too much." "I know!" Pei Lesheng said. She just likes to eat some sweet food when she is in a bad mood. In fact, she doesn''t really drink it every day. Instead, Gu Yinxian would personally cook a cup for her every day, and gradually she formed the habit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2586 She sat there, drinking the milk tea Chu Xuan bought for her. Now she is not used to drinking the milk tea she bought from outside. Maybe after drinking those cooked by Gu Yin, she didn''t want to cook much after Gu Yin went out on duty. That step is really troublesome. She didn''t know how Gu Yin insisted on cooking milk tea for her every day? She sighed. She really missed the milk tea that Gu Yin cooked for her. ¡­¡­ On the same day, Gu Yin came out of the intensive care unit, and the situation improved significantly. In fact, we all think it''s incredible. We thought that even if Gu Yin''s situation turned better, it could not be so fast. But miracles always care for Gu Yin. In the afternoon of that day, Gu Yin came out of the intensive care unit. The hospital thought it was incredible. This time, Gu''s mother completely believed what Gu said. In Gu Yin''s heart, the most important person for him was Pei Lesheng. What happened to Gu Yin when he was pushed into the emergency room? They all know too well. Now Gu Yin''s recovery is getting better bit by bit, and his vitality has been strengthened a lot. It''s kind of incredible for doctors. Hospital nurses are beginning to say that the power of love is really great. Pei Lesheng''s eyes are naturally different. But when they work in the hospital, they naturally know what happened before? The reason why Pei Lesheng left suddenly is also because of Gu''s mother. Now I see Pei Lesheng coming back. Gu Yin''s life-saving driftwood appeared in front of him again, and he naturally grasped it. Pei Lesheng came to see Gu Yin as usual. Now Gu Yin''s condition has begun to improve, but the doctor hopes that Pei Lesheng can accompany Gu Yin more. Maybe Gu Yin will wake up early. Although they are not sure, now they only have such a way. If they want to have a try, how many percent of the chance are there. Nowadays, the weather is getting more and more angry, and it naturally makes people feel drowsy every afternoon. Pei Lesheng accompanied Gu Yin for a long time. After lunch, he felt a little sleepy, so he simply lay down beside the bed and slept with Gu Yin''s hand without injection. She plans to squint for a while, then get up and continue to chat with Gu Yin. But, she just fell asleep not long, then feel someone is carefully touching her face. Her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, only feel itchy face, especially uncomfortable. Can''t it be that there are still sex wolves in the hospital? Almost when she thought of this layer, she suddenly opened her eyes. What she saw was a big hand, which was touching her face. She was stunned for a long time. Then she looked into the eyes of the master of the big hand and stood there for a long time, letting him touch her face. "Gu Gu Yin... " Pei Lesheng found his voice for a long time, staring at the man who woke up. There was a gentle smile on his face. Although his face was still a little pale, he had already opened his eyes, which proved that Gu Yin was awake. "Little Yunduo!" Gu Yin opened her mouth and called out her name. Pei Lesheng was stunned for a long time. She found that she seemed really stupid because Gu Yin woke up and was stunned again and again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2587 "You You wake up Pei Lesheng finally found his voice. "Yes I''m awake Gu yindao. Pei Lesheng suddenly stood up and rushed out, shouting, "doctor, doctor Gu Yin wakes up, Gu Yin wakes up... " Gu Yin originally wanted to call her back, but Pei Lesheng didn''t hear his voice at all. He kept shouting outside. In a moment, the doctor who got the news rushed over, and then carried out a lot of examinations on Gu Yin. When all the tests were finished, it was two hours later. Gu Shien and Gu''s mother came from their home after they got the news. Stay outside until the doctor has finished all the tests. It was quiet in the ward. Gu Shien went to the doctor to ask about the situation. Instead of entering the ward, Pei Lesheng stayed outside the ward for a long time. In the ward, Gu''s mother''s crying voice was obviously deeply moved by the fact that he woke up. "You are a child who really scares your parents to death. If you don''t wake up again, we have to go with you." Gu''s mother cried and wanted to hit him twice, but she thought that he had just woken up, but she couldn''t bear it. Finally, her hand just fell on the bed. Gu Yin''s eyes look out of the ward. After he wakes up, he doesn''t see Pei Lesheng. At this time, he actually wants to see Pei Lesheng. "Tell me about you. How many times did you enter the emergency room after entering the hospital? You go to save people, but have you ever thought about how worried your parents are? " My mother is still talking. Gu Yin had a headache and said, "Mom, I have a headache! I just woke up. Will you let me have a rest first? " After hearing this, Gu''s mother closed her mouth, but said angrily, "take a good rest, but don''t go on sleeping!" Gu Yin nodded with a smile. He just felt headache and wanted to close his eyes for a sleep. He had no other plans for the rest. Seeing this, Gu''s mother was relieved. She was also worried that Gu Yin would lie down and sleep again, which lasted a long time. Gu''s mother saw him leaning there, so she walked out of the ward lightly. When I saw Pei Lesheng sitting there, Gu''s mother''s heart was full of mixed feelings. She is muddled, but she is not muddled to such a degree. If she still doesn''t understand the relationship between Gu Yin''s awakening and Pei Lesheng, she will live in vain for most of her life. "Dor." Gu''s mother looks at Pei Lesheng apologetically. "Aunt Gu." She stood up and looked at Gu''s mother. "What happened before, my aunt really knew it was wrong. I''m sorry! I''m really sorry. " Gu felt deeply sorry. If I listened to Gu Shien a little, maybe things would not be like this. Thinking about what she had done, she really Now, even if Lesheng has no time to forgive her, she hopes she can do it. Don''t worry about the past with her. Although she doesn''t know whether they will be together in the future, at least she doesn''t want them to say goodbye because of her relationship. "Auntie, it''s all over." Pei Lesheng said. Don''t you mind at all? It''s not impossible. However, she didn''t particularly want to stay with Gu''s mother. She always felt that no matter how they got along with each other, the relationship between them couldn''t be very close. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2588 Seeing this, Gu''s mother knew more or less, but she knew that all this was her own. Also followed to nod. "I''ll go to your uncle." After that, Gu''s mother left. Pei Lesheng stood looking for a while, and his eyes fell on Gu Yin in the ward. At this time, Gu Yin had closed his eyes, as if he was tired. He just woke up, really no spirit, after two hours of examination, it is estimated that he has been exhausted. Pei Lesheng came into the ward and saw that his quilt was a little low. He reached out and pulled it up a little. Just about to take back his hand, but Gu Yin held it. Pei Lesheng wants to take back his hand, but Gu Yin has opened his eyes, so he stares at Pei Lesheng. "Let go." Pei Sheng said with a frown. Gu Yin didn''t mean to let go at all. He just covered her hand and looked at Pei Lesheng''s face all the time. He didn''t want to take his eyes back. Her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, some uncomfortable, she was so staring at. "Gu Yin, how long do you want to see it?" She asked. "If you want to see it all the time, you may not be able to see it enough." Gu yindao. Smell speech, Pei Lesheng some uneasy don''t open a head, tried several times still didn''t draw back own hand. Gu Yin seems to be afraid to make her unhappy, so he reluctantly takes back his song and stares at her for a while. Finally, he said, "little cloud, I actually heard what you said to me." Gu Yin has been in a coma, but he is not totally unconscious. Every time Pei Lesheng talks to him, he wants to respond to her and tell Pei Lesheng what he really thinks. In fact, every time Pei Sheng heard his mother''s words. How he wanted to put his hand over Pei Lesheng''s ear and tell her not to listen. But he couldn''t wake up. It was like he was tied up. Every time he wanted to open his eyes, he found it very difficult. He struggled and tried, but the result was the same. "So?" Pei Lesheng asked. "I don''t care who chuxuan is? I won''t let you be with him. " Gu Yin said. Pei Lesheng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t remember anything else. He remembered these very clearly! Gu Yin stares at her for a while and wants to grab Pei Lesheng''s hand. As a result, she retracts her hand in advance. She just stared at Gu Yin for a long time. Gu Yin is a little numb when she stares at him. He always feels that Pei Lesheng wants to say something, but what does he want to say? But he was not sure. He could only sit there nervously and stare at her. Want to see what she wants to say next? After a long time, Pei Lesheng finally sighed and said, "the doctor said that if you wake up, there will be nothing more. As long as you recover later, you can go back to the army." Gu Yin''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, did not answer Pei Lesheng''s words, he always felt Pei Lesheng had something to say. "Gu Yin!" She called. "Well?" "Now that you wake up, I won''t have to come to the hospital again, will I?" Smell speech, Gu Yin suddenly raises head to look at her, ask a way, "small cloud, you really don''t want me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2589 Gu Yin knew in his heart how hurtful his mother''s words were. She is called Pei Lesheng bitches. Pei Lesheng is just a girl. No matter how strong she is, she can''t stand her mother''s hurt again and again. His injury has nothing to do with Pei Lesheng, but his mother blames Pei Lesheng for all his faults. He was injured in order to save his comrades in arms, which has nothing to do with Pei Lesheng. However, her mother didn''t think so. She thought that he would go to work because of Pei Lesheng. When he graduated from the military academy, he was just a soldier. At that time, he really had this idea in his heart. He wants to make himself stronger and then come back. At least when he appears in front of Pei Lesheng, he is a successful man. He has certain ability to let Pei Lesheng live a good life, instead of letting her suffer with the soldiers. She had not suffered any hardships since she was a child. He also knew that her father and mother were very powerful figures. As some people have said, if he married Pei Lesheng, he could rely on Pei Jinyu''s relationship all the way up. If Pei Jinyu doesn''t have such ability, then there is Pei family''s influence, all of which can make him feel at ease. And her father will also help her, but This is not what Gu Yin wants. He hopes that all his promotions will be based on his military achievements and efforts. So he went to war. He thought that his parents supported him with Pei Lesheng as before, but he didn''t realize that his mother had done so many things secretly. And Pei Lesheng also lost the little things between them. However, his mother didn''t understand. He felt that everything was Pei Lesheng''s relationship. I haven''t seen my son for more than six years. She blames Pei Lesheng for not coming back because of his relationship. "Gu Yin, our relationship is not so far." Pei Lesheng said. Gu Yin looked at her and knew that their relationship was not so close. "So I have no chance at all?" Gu Yin asked. "You''re not quite well yet. You''d better take good care of yourself first, and then we''ll talk about that again." Pei Lesheng didn''t want to worry about it at this time. Even if he wants to be with Gu Yin in the future, she still hopes to wait for Gu Yin to recover completely, and she can think of those things before and say them again. She admitted that she would mind her mother''s words. Now that Gu Yin wakes up, she has no reason to come to the hospital. She doesn''t want to look like she is pasting Gu Yin upside down. She knows that she doesn''t have no feelings for Gu Yin, but that''s not the reason why she stays here now. "So I still have a chance, don''t I?" Gu Yin asked. "So it is." Pei Lesheng said. Gu Yin takes a deep breath and stares at Pei Lesheng for a long time. It seems that he wants to see Pei Lesheng''s heart soften completely. However, Pei Lesheng''s expression is still light, not too much emotion. Gu Yinshen took a breath and said, "OK, I respect your decision!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2590 He didn''t want to force Pei Lesheng to do anything about it. Recently, he didn''t wake up, so she has been taking care of him in the hospital. In fact, he has already appreciated her. What''s more, in what capacity does she stay with him every day? To put it bluntly, they are just ordinary friends, not lovers. In fact, most of the reasons are mother''s words. Don''t mention that Pei Lesheng will mind, even he will actually mind. "I''ll pick you up the day you leave the hospital." After that, Pei Lesheng did not stay any longer, but turned around and walked out. "Little cloud!" Gu Yin suddenly called. She stopped and looked back at him. "You and Chu Xuan?" Pei Lesheng was stunned and asked, "you really know everything!" He laughed and said, "I''m unconscious, but I''m conscious." "He and I are just friends." After that, Pei Lesheng left the hospital. After getting the answer, Gu Yin was a little relieved. He was really worried about Chu Xuan. But now he is relieved to hear Pei Lesheng''s reply. The thing should be that Chu Xuan likes Pei Lesheng, but actually Pei Lesheng just regards him as an ordinary friend. When he thought about it, he was relieved. That''s good, that''s good! When Gu Shien and Gu''s mother came back, Gu Yin was the only one in the ward, and Pei Lesheng was not seen. They were surprised and looked at Gu Yin on the bed. "Gu Yin, where''s dor?" Gu Shien asked. Gu Yin can wake up, it''s all Pei Lesheng''s relationship, which Gu Shien knows too well. "She''s gone!" Gu yindao. Looking out of the window, he looks calm. "Go? Gone? " Gu Shien asked uncertainly, what kind of walk is this? Just go home and have a rest, come back later, or what? However, looking at Gu Yin''s expression, Gu Shien thought that this walk only contained another meaning. "Well! I''m gone. I won''t come here recently. " Gu yindao. Gu''s mother said with a thump in her heart: "how How could this happen? She How could she just leave? " Gu Yin, hearing the speech, looked back at Gu''s mother and said sarcastically, "Mom, why can''t she go? It''s more than enough time for a servant. She''s not my wife When Gu''s mother heard the speech, she understood it thoroughly. "Gu Yin, did she tell you?" Gu asked. "Ma, do you need her to tell me? I''m just in a coma. Although I didn''t wake up, I can hear your conversation. " Gu Yin said that he was really sad. All this, his mother''s heart, actually still changing such an idea. Yes! He shouldn''t have too big an idea at all. What''s in his mother''s mind? Everyone is very clear. Does he think that Pei Lesheng should pay unconditionally? "Say less!" Gu Shien stares at his wife, some angry voice. "Gu Yin, mom, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Gu''s mother sat on one side, feeling very uncomfortable. "Mom, I''m not the one you''re sorry for, but Xiao Yun. What you said is really ugly. " Gu Yin closed his eyes and sighed. Gu''s mother wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word in the end. "It''s my fault! It''s my fault. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2591 Gu Yin seems to want to leave the hospital earlier. During this period of time, he has been extremely cooperating with the doctor. Occasionally, he will take the initiative to ask the doctor what medicine to take today? Do you want to add any medicine? Or, do you want an injection? Do you want to change the gauze? And so on. As a matter of fact, some of his medicines can be dispensed with. But he can always ask all kinds of things that make doctors headache. After a month''s treatment, Gu Yin was finally discharged from the hospital. The doctors in the hospital almost cried, and two nurses even gave him a bunch of flowers to thank him for his quick recovery. This month, they were really annoyed by Gu Yin. They even thought that Gu Yin would be more lovely when he was in a coma. However, as doctors, they are still very happy. After all, when Gu Yin was delivered, he was dying. The doctors who operated on him even doubted whether Gu Yin could be saved. At that time, the bullet was in his head, which almost hurt an important nerve. When they took the bullet, they were really afraid that Gu Yin would lose his life if they were not careful. Now, seeing Gu Yin alive, he can be discharged. Of course, they are happy. When Gu Yin was discharged from the hospital, he had been waiting in the hospital. There are many bunches of flowers in the ward. In fact, there are two bunches from the nurses in the hospital. "Gu Yin, let''s go!" Gu Shien tidied up and said. "Wait a minute." Gu Yin left in no hurry. Everyone looked at Gu Yin with some incomprehension. What was Gu Yin doing? Previously, he had been urging him to leave the hospital as soon as possible, but now that he really got the day of leaving the hospital, Gu Yin suddenly didn''t want to leave. They really didn''t understand what Gu Yin was thinking? Why don''t you go again? "Dad, I asked you to tell Xiao Yun, didn''t you?" Gu Yin looks up at Gu Shien. Pei Lesheng had noticed that she would come to pick him up on the day when she was discharged. But now Pei Lesheng doesn''t appear. Gu Yin is worried. Isn''t she coming? Or, Pei Lesheng didn''t know that he was discharged today. "Yes Gu Shien packed things and raised his head. Gu Yin had already told Pei Lesheng that he had been discharged from hospital. How could Gu Yin forget such an important thing? therefore, he went to Pei''s home early last night, and Pei Lesheng was not at home, so he had been waiting at Pei''s home all the time. When Pei Lesheng came back, he quickly sent Gu Yin to today I told Pei Lesheng that I was going to be discharged. At that time, Pei Lesheng had already said that he would definitely come here today. "Why hasn''t she come yet?" Gu Yin asked. I haven''t seen Pei Lesheng for a month. He really missed her. He got up early in the morning and went in for a bath. He also chose a brand-new military uniform and put it on. After several hours in the bathroom, he came out of it. The purpose is to wait for Pei Lesheng, but it''s almost noon, and Pei Lesheng is still missing. He was suddenly a little worried. Is she really not going to come? But she clearly said that she would come over the day he was discharged. Just as Gu Yin was worried, the door was pushed open from the outside www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2592 Gu Yin''s eyes fell on the person who came in at the door for the first time. When he saw that the person who came in was Chu Xuan, Gu Yin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He knew Chu Xuan. Later, Chu Xuan came to the hospital once. It was a confrontation between the two. At that time, Chu Xuan said that he would compete with him fairly. At least when Gu Yin was hospitalized, what would he not do? However, when Gu Yin was discharged from hospital, they were in a contest. It''s Pei Lesheng who comes in behind Chu Xuan. When she saw the house, she apologized and said, "I''m sorry, there''s a bit of a jam on the road." "Little cloud!" Gu Yin''s vision passes Chu Xuan directly and falls on Pei Lesheng behind him. Pei Lesheng held a bunch of flowers in his hand and went straight to Gu Yin. His eyes also scanned the flowers in the room. Then he said, "it seems that the flowers I bought are redundant." Gu Yin a listen, stretch out a hand to sweep those flowers directly into the garbage can of one side. "No, it''s not redundant at all. What I like most is the flowers from little cloud. Who brought all these? Can you compare it with the one given by little cloud? " Gu Yin''s reaction was very quick. Almost when Pei Lesheng finished, he reached out and swept all the flowers aside. Pei Lesheng, "..." Chu Xuan, "..." Gu Shien, "..." Gu Mu, "..." They all looked at Gu Yin with a speechless face. Is this really good? No matter how to say, the flowers were also sent by the nurses in the hospital, and those nurses were outside? So direct all those flowers to sweep, when people come in to clean up, see how sad ah! "Little cloud, is this flower for me?" Gu Yincai didn''t care what they thought, but looked at Pei Lesheng expectantly. Pei Lesheng handed out the flowers in his hand. Gu Yin took it with a happy face. After smelling it, he said, "thank you, Xiao Yunduo. I like it very much." Looking at Gu Yin like this, they really don''t know what to say? It seems that Gu Yin has no lower limit. "Uncle Gu, haven''t you cleaned up yet?" Pei Lesheng asked. "All right, all right! You can go. " Gu said. Smell speech, a group of this just go outside, after leaving the hospital, Chu Xuan way, "I go to drive, you wait here." Of course, Gu Shien and his family have no opinions. They didn''t drive, and Gu Yin''s body has just recovered, so he can''t let Gu Yin drive. Moreover, since they haven''t touched the car for such a long time, they don''t trust to let Gu Yin drive directly. After Chu Xuan went to pick up the car, the car just stopped in front of them. Gu''s mother said, "don''t you feel carsick, don''t you?" Pei Lesheng shook his head. "That can let aunt sit in front, I feel carsick." Gu said. Smell speech, Pei Lesheng nodded, did not refuse. Gu Yin is to pick eyebrows, how does he not know his mother will carsick? However, he understood his mother''s intention. If Pei Lesheng was allowed to sit in the front, she and Chu Xuan would have a lot to say. In fact, she wants Pei Lesheng to sit in the back with him! After the party got into the car, Gu Shien closed his eyes on the pretext of being a little tired. "Little cloud!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2593 Pei Lesheng looked at him, obviously waiting for Gu Yin''s words. "I thought you weren''t coming." Gu Yin has some plaintive voice. "There''s a traffic jam on the road." Gu Yinzhi didn''t say much. He looked at Chu Xuan, who was driving in front of him, and said, "Mr. Chu, you don''t have to take care of Yanjing''s business? You seem to have been in Linshi for a long time! " Driving Chu Xuan is a faint smile, "in addition to some important meetings need me to attend some, most of the work directly to my mailbox, to sign the documents, my assistant will directly send to me." He is the CEO of the company. He doesn''t need to do many things by himself. If everything needs to be handled by him, does he invite so many people to stay in the company for free? Gu Yin smell speech, the facial expression is tiny a meal. Chu Xuan is the CEO of a listed company. He has made it clear, so when he heard Chu Xuan say so, his heart is really depressed. Chuxuan''s income is much higher than that of him. In fact, he knows in his heart that chuxuan can give Pei Lesheng a better life compared with chuxuan. At least in terms of quality, his financial resources are much higher than that of him. "It seems that Mr. Chu is really idle." Gu Yin said. "It''s not easy to be idle. After all, hundreds of people in the company have to be supported, and I have to watch all levels of management myself." Gu Yin felt that he had nothing to say. Along the way, they didn''t say any more. After arriving at the military area command, Chu Xuan''s car drove directly into the military area command compound and sent Gu Yin and his family home. "Gu Yin, brother Chu and I will go first." Pei Lesheng said. "Little cloud." Gu Yin called. "What''s the matter?" She asked. "Won''t you stay for lunch?" Gu Yin asks, although their family''s lunch has not been prepared yet, he has no way to balance when he thinks that Pei Lesheng is going with Chu Xuan. "No, my uncle came from Yanjing. My father asked me to go home for lunch." Pei Lesheng said. Smell speech, Gu Yin''s face some lose. "Brother Chu, let''s go!" "Xiao Yunduo, will Mr. Chu come to your house for dinner?" Gu Yin suddenly asked. "Yes Gu Yin''s heart became more unbalanced when he heard that he wanted to go to Pei Jinyu''s house for dinner. But when he came back on the first day, the patients who had just been discharged went directly to their home. He was actually worried that they would be uncomfortable. So he nodded, "I''ll see you tomorrow." Wen Yan, Pei Lesheng did not refuse. Watching them leave, Gu Shien clapped Gu Yin on the shoulder and said, "son, don''t worry! Haven''t they been together yet? Then you''ll have a chance. " Smell speech, Gu Yin nodded, but think of those things his mother did before, his heart is actually a little worried. "Gu Yin, my mother is going to go back to the countryside to provide for the aged." At this time, Gu''s mother suddenly said. "Mom, why are you so sudden?" Gu Yin said that she was really surprised. She didn''t expect that Gu''s mother would suddenly say that she would go to the countryside to provide for the aged. Is it because of him? "When mom is old, it''s impossible to stay with you all the time, and you''ll get married sooner or later. Your father has retired, and it''s boring to stay in the military compound. It''s better to go back to the countryside to raise chickens and farm. That''s also very enjoyable." Gu''s mother is smiling. At first, she was not willing to go back to the countryside, but now she feels that it is better to go back to the countryside than stay here. Then it''s better for my son. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2594 She had discussed with Gu Shien before. She knew that Pei Lesheng would feel uncomfortable if she stayed here. She also knew that what she had said was too much. Later, she also carefully thought about whether she would feel better if Pei Lesheng said that to her? After thinking about all this, she felt that her stay here would only do harm to her son. He likes Pei Lesheng, which has not changed for so many years. So being here will only make their relationship more and more distant. Gu Shien said at that time that after Gu Yin got married, they could go back to the countryside. However, after Gu''s careful consideration, she realized that it would be inappropriate to go back to the countryside at that time. On the one hand, as soon as the new daughter-in-law came in, her mother-in-law would go straight back to the countryside. At that time, people would only think that it was because of the new daughter-in-law that she forced her to go back to the countryside. On the other hand, they are also worried that if they say something ugly, the relationship between them will become more rigid. Pei Lesheng is really a good girl. There are many people chasing her. Why is she waiting for him all the time for her son? Therefore, it is better for her son and Pei Lesheng to go back to the countryside directly. "Mom and Dad, did you make this decision because of me?" Gu Yin asked. Gu Shien nodded, "you are so big. This house is divided by the army. You can live here in the future. When you catch duo''er, you can also use it as a wedding room for both of you after you get married. We know that young people like the world of two. We also want to make room for you in advance." Gu Shien said with a smile. Hearing what they said, Gu Yin didn''t know what to say? "Actually, you don''t have to go back to the country." She said. "We are old, and it will be more comfortable to go back to the countryside. Your mother and I have decided that you don''t have to say anything more?" Gu Shien said. "You just need to catch up with your daughter-in-law and let us have a cup of daughter-in-law tea earlier." Smell speech, Gu Yinzhong is nodded. "That Chu Xuan now so follow in the side of Duo Er, you can have to be careful a little, don''t arrive at that time the daughter-in-law is robbed by Chu Xuan." "Dad, I know!" Gu Yin nodded. The family just cleaned up. Gu Yin''s room was always cleaned up by his mother. So it''s clean. Gu''s mother went to prepare lunch, while father and son stayed in the room. What did they say? For a long time. ¡­¡­ Pei family. It''s very lively. The living room is full of people. As soon as chuxuan came in, Pei shuoyu laughed and joked. "Are you two dating? In and out at the same time. " Pei Lesheng was slightly stunned and said, "brother, don''t talk nonsense. Brother Chu just sent me to the hospital." "Gu Yin, let''s go home!" Pei asked. "Well! I''m back. I''m home. " Pei Lesheng said. "How''s the recovery?" Ye Yining came out of the kitchen and asked. "It''s very good. Depending on his condition, you can go back to the army as long as you cultivate for a period of time." Pei Lesheng said. Smell speech, Pei Jin Yu eye also just nodded, Gu Yin is a rare talent, if so don''t become a soldier, it''s really very pitiful. Therefore, Pei Jinyu could not help asking a few questions. "How''s it going? Are you happy when Gu Yin wakes up? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2595 Pei shuoheng asked suddenly. The living room also fell into silence for a moment. Everyone knows that he is staring at Pei Lesheng. Ye Yining stretched out his hand to pull Pei shuoheng for a while, but he still couldn''t stop them. In fact, Pei Lesheng didn''t know what to say? Is she happy? She admitted that she was very happy, at least Gu Yin woke up, a life is alive. However, how should their relationship develop in the future? In fact, Pei Lesheng didn''t have any number in his mind. Recently, she read the letters Gu Yin wrote to her from time to time. In each letter, there was Gu Yin''s kindness to her. Gu Yin''s love for her can be felt between the lines in those letters. So her heart is actually very depressed now, how should she continue to develop with Gu yin. What about chuxuan? To Chu Xuan, she is only the relationship between ordinary friends, not too much feelings. She and Chuche will never have any development? What about Gu yin? To tell you the truth, now her heart is not particularly clear. "Sister, whether you choose Gu yin or Chu Xuan, you have to have a number in your heart." Pei shuoheng once again said that he was worried that Pei Lesheng had no number in his heart, and then hung two men at the same time, which was unfair to any of them. That''s why Pei shuoheng wanted to make it clear. Also let Pei Lesheng face all this, don''t be too messy, and don''t hang two men at the same time. "Brother, I know that." Pei Lesheng said. "If only you knew." Pei Lesheng nodded. Later, he didn''t mention the words and the topic again, but when he ate later, Pei Lesheng didn''t eat much, so he went back to his room on the pretext of going back. When he got back to his room, Pei Lesheng sat in front of his desk and looked at the box on the desk. Pei Lesheng could not help opening the box. The letters still lie in the box, but they are not as new as the first time Gu Shien just gave them to her. On the contrary, they are worn out. It is obvious that Pei Lesheng often takes them out. Looking at those letters, Pei Lesheng wanted to take them, but he couldn''t help reaching out and taking them out. Just as she was staring at the letter, some voices came out of the window. She looked sideways at the window and saw a balloon flying outside her window with a smiling face painted on it. The smiling face looks funny. It seems that the painting is crooked and the mouth is crooked. Seeing this, she couldn''t help laughing. Then, there are several balloons flying up, each balloon above has an expression, those expressions let people see, it is really sad. She can''t help but come to the window, push open the window, see Gu Yin standing downstairs, see the window open. A smile rose from the corner of his mouth and said, "little cloud, do you like it?" She slightly Leng for a while, did not expect to be Gu Yin. "Why don''t you stay at home and rest and run out so fast?" Pei Lesheng asked. He has just been discharged from hospital, so he ran out directly. He really doesn''t take his body seriously. "I miss you!" Gu Yin smiles sincerely. Pei Lesheng was stunned for a moment, and his cheek was stained with a blush. Gu Yin is very brilliant smile, as if to see how happy Pei Lesheng general. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2596 Pei Lesheng didn''t know what to say about Gu Yin, but seeing Gu Yin''s smile, he couldn''t help refuting his interest. "Wait for me, and I''ll come down." Pei Lesheng said. Gu Yin answered, and took back the balloon rope slightly. He just stayed there waiting for Pei Lesheng. "Dor, going out?" When Pei Lesheng went downstairs, there were still many people sitting in the living room. Among them Chu Xuan they a few people are playing a game, see she want to go out, raise head to ask a way. "Well! I''m going out. " Pei Lesheng said. Chuxuan throws his mobile phone to Pei shuoyu, who asks, "do you want me to accompany you?" Pei Lesheng shook his head. "No, I''m in the courtyard." After that, Pei Lesheng did not say more, but said, "Dad, mom, uncle, aunt, I''m going!" After getting their response, Pei Lesheng ran out and looked very worried. She had just run to the door when a big ball of balloons suddenly appeared in front of her. Pei Lesheng stepped back. Gu Yin seemed to find that he had scared her, so he quickly asked, "little cloud, are you ok?" "Nothing!" Pei Lesheng shakes her. She is not frightened by such a slight fright, but she just didn''t pay attention to it and was scared by him. Hearing this, Gu Yin was relieved. He didn''t want to frighten Pei Lesheng. Originally, they had a little bit of feeling that they didn''t know how to develop. If Pei Lesheng felt uncomfortable because of these, he would never want to. "How did you get out?" Pei Lesheng asked again. Gu Yin handed the balloon to Pei Lesheng and said, "go, let''s talk in another place." Pei Lesheng thought about it and then nodded. Gu Yin then stretched out his hand to hold Pei Lesheng''s hand. Pei Lesheng''s eyes fell on his hand, but Gu Yin didn''t know what was wrong with her. He looked up at her and asked, "what''s the matter?" Pei Lesheng shook his head. When Gu Yin just took her hand, she had a sense of familiarity, as if it was normal to hold hands like this. Gu Yin didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. Before he went to the army, he and Pei Lesheng often went out, and they often held hands. This has been very normal for a long time. At that time, Pei Lesheng was so small that every time they went out, he would hold her hand in case Pei Lesheng would be lost. This is a very normal thing for Gu Yin, but Pei Lesheng, who may have forgotten that memory, is not very familiar with it. "Let''s go!" Gu yindao. Pei Lesheng nodded, holding a handful of balloons in his hand, while Gu Yin had already pulled her forward. They didn''t leave the military compound. Gu Yin took her directly to a quiet little forest in the compound. In fact, there were a little more trees. There were trees all around. If people stayed inside and outside, they couldn''t see the people inside. She looked at Gu Yin and asked, "what did you bring me here for?" Gu Yin took her to a table beside a tree, and then climbed to the tree three or two times, stretched out his hand to Pei Lesheng. "Little cloud, I''ll pull you up." Pei Lesheng was stunned for a moment and pointed to himself? Go up? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2597 Pei Lesheng thinks that he should not even be able to climb trees! But looking at Gu Yin''s expression, it seems that this is a very normal thing. "Well! I''ll pull you up. " Gu Yin said. Pei Lesheng was a little tangled, but seeing Gu Yin''s appearance, he handed him his hand. Gu Yin stretched out her hand and pulled her up directly. They sat on the tree pole. Pei Lesheng still held a pair of balloons in his hand. If they hadn''t just been well protected, the balloons would have been directly broken by the branches. Pei Lesheng''s feet are shaking there. Sitting on the tree, you can see people coming and going in the courtyard. In and out of the family can see, the surrounding is full of leaves, with a little fragrance, it makes her feel very comfortable. "Little cloud, do you remember? It was this tree that you loved to climb when you were a child. When I first found you on this tree, you actually slept on it. " Gu Yin''s eyebrows and eyes looked at her gently, with a thick doting in his eyes. At that time, when I found Pei Lesheng on the tree, I really scared Gu Yin. I can''t believe she dares to go to sleep on it. It seems that the tree is not high, but sleeping on it, if it is unstable, it is easy to fall from the tree, but she is not afraid at all. He was very curious. Is Pei Lesheng a girl in the end? How can she do such bold things? "Me? Climb up to this tree and sleep? " Pei Lesheng asked and pointed to himself. She can''t believe that when she was a child, she even did this kind of thing. Looking at Gu Yin, she didn''t seem to be joking. "Well! At that time, I was sitting in a tree. I was worried about how to write a feeling that satisfied my father. At that time, you were in a tree. " Gu Yin said with a smile that his eyes were full of memories. She was still reluctant to believe that she had done such a bold thing. But seeing Gu Yin''s expression, it was obvious that he was not joking. "Can I ask you how old I was?" Pei Lesheng can''t help but ask. In fact, she really has no way to accept it. She was so bold when she was a child. Even climbing trees can be done. Now she is a little curious. What can''t she do? "Well! Eight years old. " Gu yindao. Pei Lesheng patted his chest and said, "OK, OK! That joke is too sensible for you when you were a child. " Pei Lesheng is really worried. He did it when he was a teenager. "You haven''t changed your habit until I became a soldier. Sometimes when you can''t be found in the courtyard, you sleep here. I told you more than once that you should not stay in a tree to sleep and suddenly fall from it, but you''ve never heard of it." Gu Yin said with a smile. Pei Lesheng, "..." Was she really that naughty? Teenage girl, even ran to the tree to sleep. "So, is this the tree I was sleeping on?" She asked. Gu Yin nodded and patted their seats, saying, "you were lying here sleeping." "What I remember most clearly is that once you had a tantrum with Uncle Pei. Aunt Pei was crazy when they were looking for you. Finally, they came to my house to find you. I found you here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2598 Pei Lesheng dare not, she asked, "I quarrel with my father?" She can''t believe that she dares to quarrel with her father. "There was no quarrel, just a small temper. At that time, you had to go to the military academy with me. Uncle Pei was so precious that you naturally wouldn''t agree. As a result, you were angry with Uncle Pei and let them look for you everywhere." Gu yindao. Pei Lesheng, was she so unreliable at that time? At that time, she was only 14 years old. Gu Yin was six years older than her. At that time, she had not finished her junior high school, and she wanted to go to military school with Gu Yin. Let alone Pei Lesheng, ye Yining would not agree. She really didn''t dare to think about what unreliable things she had done at that time. "Rebellious period, ha ha! Ha ha Pei Lesheng laughed twice. Gu Yin didn''t say anything, but just stared at her. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Pei Lesheng was a little uncomfortable when he looked at him. The whole person felt a little uncomfortable and wanted to leave the beginning. However, seeing his appearance, he couldn''t help looking back at him from time to time. Gu Yin was holding Pei Lesheng''s face in his hand and said, "I haven''t had time to take a good look at you for six years. I found that you have really grown up." For a moment, Pei Lesheng didn''t know where to put his eyes. He just felt that when Gu Yin held her face, it was so hot that her face became hot. Gu Yin was also afraid that she would be too embarrassed, so he quickly pulled his hand back and said with a smile, "little cloud, can I have a lifetime to stare at you like this?" She raised her head and looked at her, her eyes suddenly bumped into his eyes. At this time, Gu Yin''s eyes were as deep as the sea, as if she could inhale her whole body. "Well Gu Yin, you... " Pei Lesheng really didn''t know how to answer. She didn''t understand what she was thinking, so she stared at Gu Yin for a long time. For a moment, she really didn''t know what to say? However, Gu Yin has already withdrawn his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m too anxious. I shouldn''t be so anxious. I should give you more time." Pei Lesheng didn''t answer, and Gu Yin didn''t say anything. For a moment, the atmosphere was somewhat depressed. Pei Lesheng said with a dry smile, "how ugly are your smiling faces?" Gu Yin was stunned for a moment and looked up at the balloons. He went to buy these temporarily. His father said that girls like romance, but he was like a wood. He didn''t know how to create some romance to make Pei Lesheng happy. Take a look at the chuxuan and send flowers from time to time? If Pei Lesheng would like him, it would be really strange. Therefore, he was also thinking, in the end, what measures should be taken to make Pei Lesheng happy? When he went out for a while, he saw many children drawing balloons, so he thought of this. He went directly to the supermarket and bought some balloons. When he got home, he forgot to buy the air blowing bucket. Finally, he could only blow them one by one. After blowing them all, he was almost exhausted. The balloons he bought were all white, and there were not many colors, so he simply found a pen to play with. Every one of them wants to draw perfectly. I don''t know if it''s because he has just been discharged from hospital and has no strength in his hand, or he really doesn''t have the ability to draw. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2599 The balloon was painted like this. Looking at it, I felt that it was a little miserable. But thinking that it was all his own will, he ran to Pei Lesheng''s downstairs with these balloons. He always knew where Pei Lesheng''s room was, so he let the balloon out directly. "You don''t mind if I draw badly." Gu Yin is a little embarrassed. "You blush!" Pei Lesheng was surprised to find that Gu Yin''s ear tip was a little red. When she saw this scene, she couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect to see Gu Yin blush. Isn''t this man always thick skinned? "Little cloud..." Gu Yin couldn''t help calling. Pei Lesheng, as if he had not heard it, pointed to his face and laughed. "I didn''t think you were blushing Ha ha ha ha... " Pei Lesheng really found it interesting. Gu Yin in front of her, although do not remember before, but Gu Yin rarely like this blush. Every time she was told by Gu Yin that her face turned red. This is the first time. How could she give up the chance to laugh at him at such a time? Naturally, we have to laugh at him to see if Gu Yin still dares to do so? "Little cloud..." Gu Yin called helplessly. However, she was just like being hit by a smile, and couldn''t stop. "Ah..." For a moment, he was so overjoyed that he fell back. Gu Yin quickly reached for her waist and said, "be careful!" Gu Yin called a, a force, directly Pei Lesheng to pull into his arms. Two people''s bodies so tightly stick together, four eyes relative, breathing intertwined. She just stares at Gu Yin and Gu Yin stares at her. You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do? Gu Yin''s eyes stare at her small face. I don''t know whether it''s because she just laughed too much or because they are too close. Pei Lesheng''s face is very red. Gu Yin''s face is getting closer to her little by little. Pei Lesheng directly closes his eyes and wants to step back. Gu Yin looks at her and finally falls her lips on her. Pei Lesheng was so nervous that he forgot to breathe and let Gu Yin kiss him. She even forgot to push him away. The bodies of the two people are close together. I don''t know how long it took Gu Yin to let go of Pei Lesheng. His kiss was very shallow. He was afraid of scaring her. They are not together yet. Gu Yin has already regarded Pei Lesheng as the most important person in her life. But she is afraid that Pei Lesheng is not ready, so he does not dare to be careless. He is afraid to scare Pei Lesheng. "You Let go of me She wanted to escape, but Gu Yin held her waist. She just wanted to jump from the tree, but she couldn''t jump away. "Why, you can''t escape?" She asked back. Pei Lesheng was stunned for a moment. He lowered his head and did not dare to speak. Gu Yin could not help but pull her into his arms and said softly, "little cloud, give me an opportunity, and also give yourself an opportunity. I know you have me in your heart. At least when I kiss you, you don''t feel disgusted. I can feel your heart beating fast. In fact, you have already recognized me. You just don''t remember the past, do you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2600 Pei Lesheng did not answer, but listened to him quietly. She actually knew that most of what Gu Yin said was right. In fact, she didn''t resent the feeling when she was with him. When she heard that he was injured and had an accident, Pei Lesheng''s heart was completely flustered. If it wasn''t for those things that happened later, she would be a little frustrated. Maybe she won''t leave at all. She will stay by his side all the time. At that time, when she learned that the woman he saved was also called Yunduo, her heart was particularly uncomfortable. She couldn''t figure out which cloud was the most important in Gu Yin''s mind, or just as Gu''s mother said. In fact, as long as it is cloud, he can accept it? It''s because I don''t know what Gu Yin is thinking? Plus Gu Mu''s words. She is how all don''t want to let oneself stay to suffer grievance, she don''t want to let the person feel that she is upside down to stick to Gu Yin. She has a poor self-esteem of her own. Similarly, when Yanjing learns that Gu Yin enters the emergency room again, she still can''t control her feet and flies back from Yanjing. At that time, she was afraid. I''m afraid that I will never see Gu Yin again. I''m afraid that he will really leave. "Gu Yin, I forgot the past!" "I know! Give me time and let''s recall together, OK? " Gu yindao. Recently, he has to spend some time at home. He is going to take Pei Lesheng with him to have a good memory of everything between them. "Good!" Pei Lesheng thought about it and finally nodded. For her, it is a pity to lose a memory. She also hopes that she can recall those things before, no matter how many of those things made her sad and how many made her happy. But since it was her own memory, she felt that she had to find it back. Smell speech, the corner of Gu Yin''s mouth stirs up a smile, pull her into the bosom, "will remember, believe me!" Pei Lesheng nodded and put his head on his shoulder. Staying in Gu Yin''s arms, she felt at ease. Chu Xuan has been pursuing her for some time recently, but when he is around him, Pei Lesheng even sleeps, and seems to be sleeping well. She leaned on Gu Yin''s shoulder and felt sleepy. "Sleep! I''ll call you later! " Gu Yin whispered. His voice seemed to have a trace of magic. Pei Lesheng really closed his eyes and leaned on his shoulder. I don''t know whether he felt it or not, then he entered the dream. Looking at the girl in his arms, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. I really think that his girl has always been the most reassuring to him. Gu Yin stares at her sleeping face for a long time, so long that he almost forgets to take back his eyes, but suddenly feels a slightly hostile sight. Gu Yin suddenly looked in that direction and saw Chu Xuan standing there, quietly looking at them. Gu Yin''s eyebrow center is tiny wrinkly, didn''t expect Chu Xuan unexpectedly found here. Chu Xuan didn''t look at him, but his eyes fell on Pei Lesheng''s face. She had a good sleep and didn''t feel a little uncomfortable because of the wrong posture. She just leaned on Gu Yin''s shoulder and slept soundly. He stared at Pei Lesheng for a long time. For a long time, it seemed that he wanted to see Wannian, but he didn''t take it back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2601 Gu Yin can''t help frowning slightly. Just as he wants to speak, he sees that Chu Xuan just takes a deep look at him and then turns away. What does Gu Yinxuan mean by a man? There was a deep warning in that look. Is he warning him to treat Pei Lesheng well? There may be other meanings, but Gu Yin understood him as warning her to treat Pei Lesheng well. He didn''t mean anything else. He looks at Pei Lesheng beside him. In fact, he will treat Pei Lesheng well even without Chu Xuan''s warning. This is his girl, his favorite girl. If he doesn''t cherish her, can he let others cherish her? In any case, her girl, he himself will cherish, without anyone''s warning. ¡­¡­ "Chu Xuan, have you found my sister?" Pei shuoyu they are waiting for chuxuan, chuxuan said want to find Pei Lesheng. They are going back to Yanjing soon, and they want to say goodbye to Pei Lesheng. "No!" But Chu Xuan shook his head. Pei Shuo Yu slightly Leng for a while, looking at Chu Xuan''s expression, obviously can feel out, his expression has so little wrong. Pei shuoyu and chuxuan have known each other for so many years. How can he not understand some of his expressions? Although he said no, he could tell from his look that he was telling him that he had not found Pei Lesheng. Just perhaps saw some shouldn''t see, so Chu Xuan will say no? "Are you all right?" Pei shuoyu couldn''t help asking. My brother has been pursuing Pei Lesheng for a long time, and has never given up. He naturally also hopes that they can be together, but now see the situation of Chu Xuan. The two of them obviously don''t have that chance to be together. Pei Lesheng''s heart, after all, still can''t forget her childhood. "I''m fine!" He shook his head. "Is it really all right?" "What can I do for you? When have you become such a pussy?" Chu Xuan asked. Smell speech, Pei Shuo Yu also no longer say what, but looking at his eyes, or with a little worry. Chu Xuan''s line of sight looked toward the direction of Xiao Lin Zi, and finally took it back, "I''ll book the same flight back to Beijing with you." Pei Shuo Yu was stunned for a moment and asked, "didn''t you say you wanted to stay for a while?" Chuxuan is indifferent smile, way, "no need this!" The scene I just saw told her that Pei Lesheng liked Gu Yin. No matter how long he stayed here, Gu Yin couldn''t have her in his heart. The two of them are not predestined. In fact, his heart is very clear, but he has always been unwilling to give up. He wants to give himself another chance. Sooner or later, Pei Lesheng may be able to see his existence. Before, his attitude towards Gu Yin was cold, not particularly close. Later, after Gu Yin woke up, she never went to the hospital to see Gu Yin. He naively thought, maybe Pei Lesheng''s heart, Gu Yin''s weight is not really very important. But he was wrong. In fact, for Pei Lesheng, Gu Yin was the most important. He knew when he saw them kissing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2602 He actually stood there for a long time, so long that he could obviously feel his feet numb. He was a little far away from them. He didn''t understand what they were talking about? However, it was clear in my heart that their conversation was sweet and close. Previously, when they took Pei Lesheng out to play, they would climb up the tree, but every time Pei Lesheng shook his head with a smile. They said they would not laugh at her. But Pei Lesheng still shook his head. They also think that Pei Lesheng may be a good girl, so they don''t want to climb trees. It turns out that it''s not that Pei Lesheng doesn''t want to climb, but that he has no way to let himself go in front of them. The person who can really let her go is actually Gu Yin! "Back to Yanjing?" Pei Shuo Yu can''t help asking. Sure enough, as he guessed, chuxuan might have seen something just now? Or what did Pei Lesheng say to him? He thinks it is very likely to be the former, but what happened? His heart is not particularly clear. "Well! It''s time to go back. I''ve left the company for a long time, and they won''t know what kind of opinion they should have. " Chuxuan can''t help but find the tunnel. Previously, he was very proud to tell Gu Yin that there were so many people in his company, even if he didn''t stay in the company, those people would take good care of the company. Recently, something happened to the company. Sometimes he would rush back to Yanjing in the middle of the night, and then he would fly back to Yanjing after finishing all the work that day. He wants to spend more time with Pei Lesheng and let Pei Lesheng know how much he cares about her. Two fate, no matter how hard he will not pay. "Well!" Pei Shuo Yu did not ask more, to expose the scar of Chu Xuan, he actually can''t do it. As long as Chu Xuan knows what he has, what can he do? These brothers will also unconditionally stand on his side. Pei shuoyu didn''t say a word of persuasion, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, then opened the door and sat in. Chu Xuan''s hand just opened the door. "Brother Chu..." Pei Lesheng''s voice came from afar. Chu Xuan''s hand pauses to open the door. Looking back, he sees Pei Lesheng and Gu Yin coming side by side. His vision falls in Gu Yin''s hand, he is holding Pei Lesheng''s hand at this time. Pei Lesheng didn''t take back his hand. I remember that once he wanted to take Pei Lesheng''s hand, but he still went to climb the mountain. Pei Lesheng took his hand back for the first time. He didn''t mean to let him hold it more. "Uncle and aunt, are you going back to Yanjing?" When he came to the car and saw Pei Jinnian in the car, Pei Lesheng couldn''t help asking. She pushed Gu Yin. Gu Yin reluctantly released her hand. Pei Lesheng''s face is a little red. He always feels like a girl in puppy love who has been caught by her elders. "Well! I''m going back. " Pei Jinnian said. Pei shuoyu, who had already got on the bus, got out of the car. Her eyes fell on Gu Yin, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "You''ve made my sister sad before." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2603 Gu Yin slightly Leng for a while, the side head looks to nearby Pei Lesheng. Did he make Pei Lesheng sad? "Big brother!" Pei Lesheng couldn''t help calling. Gu Yin thought, it is estimated that the mother said those things. Gu Yin looked at Pei Lesheng and said, "there won''t be such a thing in the future Hearing this, Pei Lesheng couldn''t help looking up at him. But Pei shuoyu didn''t believe Gu Yin''s words. Instead, he looked at Pei Lesheng and said, "how nice Chu Xuan is. Why do you have to be far away from him?" "Big brother!" Pei Lesheng couldn''t help but call out that the emotional thing is not to say who is good to choose, but to feel it in his heart. There is no Chu Xuan in her heart, so no matter how good Chu Xuan is, it has nothing to do with her. He also believes that Chu Xuan will find a better girl, and that girl will be Chu Xuan''s favorite. What about yourself? Chu Xuan and I will only be friends in my life. She took a deep breath, looked at Chu Xuan and said, "brother Chu, thank you for this time." Chuxuan just smiles when he hears the words. He doesn''t care if Gu Yin is around. Instead, he says, "duo''er, if someone is not good to you, come to Yanjing to find me." Hearing this, Pei Lesheng nodded with a smile and said, "OK!" Chu Xuan came to her and opened his hand, "hold it!" Pei Lesheng is stunned for a moment, but he still walks into Chu Xuan''s arms. Chu Xuan holds her in his arms and holds her tightly. He doesn''t even want to let go. But Chu Xuan was too clear that it was obviously impossible between himself and Pei Lesheng. The person she likes is Gu Yin, so he chooses to quit. "I''m going back to Yanjing!" After Chu Xuan releases her, says with a smile. "Back to Yanjing?" Pei Lesheng was stunned for a moment and asked, "today?" "Well! I''ll go with your elder brother and they, and I''ll have company on the way. " Pei Lesheng didn''t know what she felt, but when she heard Pei Lesheng say that, she finally nodded. Since she can''t give any response to chuxuan, it''s unrealistic for chuxuan to stay in Linshi all the time. She also doesn''t want to drag chuxuan, after returning to Yanjing, she may be able to find her favorite woman. Then it will be better. She doesn''t want to drag chuxuan because of herself. "All right!" Pei Lesheng didn''t know what to say? Besides, she didn''t know what to say to chuxuan? Chu Xuan reached out and touched her head, and said with a smile, "well, we''re done! Or you''ll miss the plane in a moment. " Smell speech, Pei Lesheng nodded. But Pei Shuo Yu goes to pull Gu Yin to one side directly, also don''t know what to say with Gu Yin two people? They talked there for a long time before they came back. When he came back, Pei shuoyu also rubbed Pei Lesheng''s hair and said, "if this boy bullies you, tell me, I will help you clean him up." "Good!" Pei Lesheng nodded with a smile. Sometimes her brother is in pain. She thinks it''s really good. And I still have three brothers. I feel spoiled by them at the same time. She also enjoyed the process, but also I have to be their sister, is really very happy. After they left, Pei Lesheng looked up at Gu Yin and asked, "what did my elder brother say to you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2604 Gu Yin put her hand on her shoulder, took her to her arms and said with a smile, "naturally, let me not bully you!" "That''s all?" She thinks that if Shuo Yu and Gu Yin had only said so two words for so long, it''s really incredible. What else must they have said? It''s just what did it say? Good heart, but really no number. "Of course, that''s all." Gu Yin said with a smile. She doesn''t believe it. Gu Yin reached out and rubbed her head. "You all love to touch my hair." One, two, three or four, all touching her head, it''s really Have you ever thought about her hairstyle! Gu Yin looked at her fondly and said with a smile, "little cloud, you have a good brother!" She Leng for a while, then some understand, why Gu Yin will say so. Although it is not clear what Pei shuoyu just said to her? But what can be sure is that Pei shuoyu must have said something good to her. "I''m going home!" Pei Lesheng said. "I''ll take you back." After that, Gu Yin didn''t wait for her to object. She took her hand and sent her home. "Tomorrow, let''s go to the cinema!" At the door, Gu Yin suddenly suggested. She slightly Leng for a while, way, "I have to go back to the army." I had been on leave for a long time depending on my father''s relationship. Now if I suddenly ask for leave, then all the people in the army will learn from her, and my father will not be able to clean up? "Tomorrow night!" Gu yindao. Pei Lesheng is Pei Jinyu''s father. Although she is only a military newspaper reporter in the army, she doesn''t have to live in the dormitory of the art troupe of the military region. Moreover, no one in the army dares to let Pei Lesheng live in the army. "Good!" Pei Lesheng thought about it and finally nodded. Gu Yin smelled the speech, raised a smile on his face, and said, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow night." Smell speech, Pei Lesheng nodded, said a word with him, then directly entered the house. Gu Yin stands at the door and looks for a while. When he is about to turn around and leave, Pei shuoheng appears behind Gu Yin. Gu Yin was stunned for a moment, and was really scared by him. "Your vigilance is not enough!" Pei Shuo said. "I''ve been lying in the hospital too long, and my vigilance is moldy." Gu Yin also has some helpless ways. Pei shuoheng looked at her helplessly. He didn''t know what to say? After staring at Pei Lesheng''s back for a long time, he said, "I don''t care what you do with my sister and your parents. I don''t want my sister to be wronged with you." None of them didn''t know what happened to the things that Gu Mu did. They all resent what she does. Since Gu Yin wants to be with Pei Lesheng, he can''t let Pei Lesheng suffer any injustice. She is their most precious sister and naturally doesn''t want to hurt her. "I know!" "What I want is not three simple words like you know, but actual action." Pei shuoheng said, I know these three words are too easy to say. Looking at Pei shuoheng beside him, he said, "my parents are going to go back to the countryside to provide for the aged recently. In the future, they will have fewer opportunities." "So that''s your solution?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2605 To be honest, he really has no way to accept such a solution. In order to make their life more comfortable, how many people can directly drive their parents back to the countryside. "It''s not me. It''s my parents." Gu Yin said. Pei shuoheng was stunned for a moment and said, "is your mother willing?" What kind of temperament does Gu Mu have? They have been neighbors for so many years. They know more or less. Gu''s mother has always been very good face, but also very concerned about their own face, now suddenly said she would like to go back to the countryside. To be honest, he felt forced. "My mom said it first." Pei shuoheng was surprised. "No matter which solution is used, it''s all about your own family. It has nothing to do with dor. I don''t want to hear anything about dor forcing your parents away." Gu Yin nodded, "no!" Pei shuoheng didn''t say any more. Instead, he turned around and walked inside. Although there was still a little worry in his heart, now he was relieved to hear her say so, and didn''t say anything more? In fact, it''s good for them to go back to the countryside. Pei shuoheng is not sure whether they will get married, but after she goes back to the countryside, there will not be so many things. Less things, the family can be more harmonious, not so much noisy. He really can''t stand the man who takes care of his mother. What are all those words? If it wasn''t for the relationship between his sister and Gu Yin, he also hoped that he could be with Chu Xuan and let Pei Lesheng suffer less. "Shuoheng, what about you?" Gu Yin stops suddenly. "What?" Looking back at Gu Yin, he was puzzled. "Are you really not going to find Lou Ying?" Pei shuoheng was slightly stunned, with a trace of ugliness on his face. He took a deep breath and said, "she is dead or alive. Now it has nothing to do with me." After that, Pei shuoheng has turned and entered the house. Gu Yin stood at the door for a while, sighed, and then turned to leave. If Pei shuoheng really didn''t care about Lou Ying''s life and death, he would not be so angry when he mentioned Lou Ying. ¡­¡­ Gu Yin got up early in the morning and cleaned up. Then he found that he usually stayed in the army, and he didn''t even have a little casual clothes. Since you want Pei Lesheng to go out on a date, you should look for two slightly normal clothes. Thinking about this, he went out with his wallet. "Gu Yin, are you going out?" When Gu saw him upstairs, he went out. "Well! I''m going out for a while Gu Mu nodded and didn''t ask much. If it had been before, she would have asked more questions. But now she didn''t ask any more, because she was worried that he would think more. Moreover, Gu''s mother is also trying her best to control herself, and she doesn''t care much about Gu Yin''s affairs. Gu Yin originally had some opinions on her, but now she just wants to cultivate a better relationship with her son, instead of being as rigid as before. "Ma!" Gu Yin suddenly called. "What''s the matter?" Gu Mu Leng for a moment, did not expect that he would suddenly call himself. "I want to go out and buy some clothes. Come with me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2606 Gu Yin is not sure what kind of clothes he should wear. Besides, he didn''t go shopping. He really didn''t know what kind of clothes to buy. He usually stays in the army and wears military uniform every day. If he is going to see a movie in the evening, if he wears such a uniform again, he is also worried about being surrounded by people. He''s going on a date, not for the crowd. "Good!" Gu''s mother didn''t even think about it, so she responded directly. She didn''t expect that her son would yell at him, so of course she didn''t think much and agreed directly. So the mother and the son went out together and turned around. With Gu''s mother, Gu Yin quickly bought the right clothes, and Gu Yin never asked for food and clothing. So Gu''s mother paid for it today. She bought several clothes for Gu Yin and took out her private money. Gu Yin refuses all the time, but Gu''s mother says that she has never bought clothes for him. Can''t a mother buy two clothes for her son? In the end, Gu Yin said that she couldn''t take care of her mother, so she didn''t argue with her. However, after a turn, she bought some clothes for her mother. Mother and son, this is to give up. Back home, Gu''s mother said in a voice, "I''ll help you wash these clothes first." Smell speech, Gu Yin is to shake head however, "Mom, I want to wear at night." "Yes, but the new clothes are too dirty if they are not washed and worn." Gu''s mother was not at ease. Looking at the weather outside, he said, "Mom will wash it for you right now. It''s sunny at noon. If you can''t, mom will take a hair dryer to dry it for you." Although Gu''s mother didn''t know why he was in such a hurry, she almost guessed it. Gu Yin was afraid that he wanted to go out with Pei Lesheng. Before, he didn''t pay special attention to his clothes, and they were together yesterday, so she guessed that they were going out together. "Thank you, mom!" Gu Yin said thanks. Gu''s mother directly took all her clothes to wash. Fortunately, today''s Day is not particularly cold, and her clothes are thin, so it''s easy to dry after washing. Not so much trouble. Gu Yin, wearing his new clothes, went directly to the military region to meet Pei Lesheng. Outside the military region, he did not go in, but stayed outside waiting for Pei Lesheng. When it was almost time, Pei Lesheng came out of the army. Many people know Gu Yin. When Gu Yin was injured, they all went to the hospital to see him. It''s just that they didn''t go during the period when he was discharged from hospital and recuperated at home. At this time, I suddenly saw Gu Yin who was not in military uniform. To be honest, they were not used to it. "Colonel Gu, where are you waiting?" A soldier came out and asked. "Well!" Gu Yin is in a good mood, so he answers the question directly. "Well dressed, is it a date?" "Yes Gu Yin laughs. The soldiers felt as if they had seen a ghost. When Gu Yin was in the army, he was very indifferent. When he saw Gu Yin smile so warmly. He almost jumped up in fright. He didn''t know how much effort it took to suppress the panic in his heart. Gu Yin''s sudden smile can''t be a hindsight! However, he obviously thinks too much, and people are happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2607 In the past, very few troops went in and out. After all, if they wanted to come out, they had to report to their superiors. Only after they got the report, could they come out. Today, however, many people come in and out from time to time. Every time I pass by Gu Yin''s side, I can''t help but stop to have a look. Gu Yin''s mood was very good, but as a result, they looked at her one by one, which made them extremely uncomfortable. I feel like I''m being treated as a monkey by them. "Gu Yin, when will you return to the team? These kids are waiting for you to come back and train! " Su Yuqing also heard the news, and then ran out to ask two. Gu Yin''s appearance at this time is really handsome, at least a little softer than before. Gu Yin in military uniform gives people a cold feeling. Moreover, every time he was training, he didn''t pay much attention to these things. Gu Yin is really a little bit cold sometimes. Now seeing Gu Yin like this, I feel that he has more affinity. "Isn''t there a month''s rest?" Gu Yin was not worried at all. He just felt that he wanted to have a rest. "Ah So long! " Su Yuqing sighed. "Sir, I left the hospital two days ago." Gu Yin is helpless. "It seems so!" Su Yuqing said with a dry smile. When they saw this, they didn''t know what to say for a moment? I just feel that I can''t say anything at this time. He stared at Gu Yin for a long time, only to find that it really made people feel a little helpless. Gu Yin''s training method is really a match for Pei Jinyu''s. These two are really destined to be in laws. They''re two tough characters. "Little cloud!" Gu Yin suddenly looks at Pei Lesheng behind Su Yuqing. "Sir, I''m leaving!" After that, Gu Yin doesn''t wait for Su Yuqing to answer. She has come to Pei Lesheng and reaches for the bag from her hand. "You''ve been here a long time?" Pei Lesheng asked. When she was in the office, she heard many people saying that Gu Yin appeared at the door of the army. Many other people came to watch. At that time, she felt a little strange. "No, just a moment ago." Gu Yin is smiling. Everybody, "..." Are you sure you''re just here? They all feel that Gu Yin is going to stand here as a stone to watch his wife. Now I''m telling lies, saying that I''ve just arrived. Is this just a moment? The guard''s face is gloomy! He can see Gu Yin standing here for a long time. She was very depressed at that time. "Then let''s go!" Gu yindao. Pei Lesheng didn''t have too much entanglement, and there were so many people at this time, so when they said it, he naturally turned to them. Su Yuqing shook her head and walked away. No matter what happens, even if Pei Lesheng forgets these things. But there is no way to break the line between Gu Yin and her. Take what happened before, for example, so many things happened. But in the end they got together, and the two of them took a deep breath. She looked at Pei Jinyu and finally took a deep breath. "Gu Yin!" Pei Lesheng called. "Well?" "You look good in this dress." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2608 Gu Yin slightly Leng for a while, then looked at his clothes, his face raised a smile. "Do you like it?" Pei Lesheng was stunned for a moment and said, "it''s OK. It''s a different style when you wear military uniform." "Do you prefer me in military uniform or casual clothes?" Gu Yin asked again. It seems that when he gets an answer, he is not satisfied. Pei Lesheng said with a smile, "it''s all pretty." Gu Yin''s face was full of smile. He took Pei Lesheng''s hand and stood in front of her. He stared at her and asked, "I can understand that because the person wearing clothes is me, do you like it?" Pei Lesheng''s face turned red. He didn''t want to see Gu Yin. Finally, he glared at her and said, "when did you become so shameless?" "As long as I can catch up with you, my face is dispensable!" Pei Lesheng, "..." OK, she really saw Gu Yin''s shamelessness. When this person is shameless, no one can compare with her. She sighed, a little speechless. "Where are we going next?" Pei Lesheng asked. "I''m hungry. I''ll take you to dinner first." Smell speech, Pei Lesheng nodded, Gu Yin directly drove the car to take her to the restaurant that had been ordered. He knew the taste of Pei Lesheng, so he took Pei Lesheng to a western restaurant. "How do you know I like this steak?" Pei Lesheng had some accidents. Gu Yin stretched out her hand and gently touched the tip of her nose. "What do you like to eat? I know all about it. " Pei Lesheng was stunned for a moment, but it was really a little unexpected. I feel warm in my heart. I''m remembered for all my hobbies. It''s really good. Originally, she didn''t think so much, and she felt that no matter how good or how close the relationship between Gu Yin and herself was. He can''t remember everything so clearly, but now it seems that Gu Yin really remembers everything very clearly. "Did I tell you all about it?" Pei Lesheng asked, because she forgot the previous things, she really didn''t know what she had said to Gu yin? How much does Gu Yin know? Actually, she was a little curious. "I''ll watch." Pei Lesheng, "..." Why is this man so unruly? The two entered the restaurant, because Gu Yin had made a reservation in advance, so they directly found a place to sit down. The business of this restaurant is very good. If we don''t reserve seats in advance, we can''t get a suitable one at all. "You made it in advance?" "Isn''t it hard to find one here?" Gu Yin asked. Pei Lesheng was very surprised. She was surprised that he could think so much about everything. "Gu Yin, thank you!" "Is that moving? I''ve prepared a lot more. " This is the first time they have such a formal date. When they were in the army, it was not a serious date at all. And there, is that a date? "Then I''m looking forward to it." Having said that, after sitting down and ordering a meal, Pei Lesheng and Gu Yin sit and chat. Soon, the meal came up. Pei Lesheng was laughing at Gu Yin. At this time, her stomach hurt a little. She put her hand over her stomach and couldn''t say a word for a long time. When she sat up straight after laughing, she saw a bunch of roses coming out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2609 She looked at the bunch of flowers and pointed to herself, "for me?" "Do you like it?" Gu Yin asked. Pei Lesheng nodded. She really liked the flowers. No woman didn''t like the surprise. Previously, Gu Yin said that when she was surprised, she didn''t think she would be here. After all, they were going to the cinema after dinner. Therefore, naturally, I did not think about this aspect. At this time, suddenly came this bunch of flowers. At the same time, I was really surprised. "I''m afraid you don''t like roses." Gu Yin was worried at first. "I prefer flowers..." "I know you like hydrangeas." Gu yindao. Pei Lesheng was stunned. Previously, Gu Yin said that when she knew what she liked, in fact, she was a little bit uncertain. Can a person really understand a person so thoroughly? In fact, she was skeptical. But now it seems that Gu Yin really knows her very well. "Eat, or it will be cold soon." Gu Yin said. Smell speech, she followed to nod, bow to eat the steak in front of. A meal was quiet. After dinner, Gu Yin was about to take her away, but when they were at the door, they met someone they didn''t want to see. Gao Xiyu came here for dinner today because he made an appointment with his parents. As a result, when I entered the door, I saw Gu Yin and Pei Lesheng. They wanted to keep up with the rain. As a result, I saw them before I could avoid them. When Gao Xiyu saw them together, Pei Lesheng was still holding a bunch of roses in his hand. He almost understood. The two are obviously dating. "Gu Yin, you are not dead!" Gao Xiyu said. Wen Yan, their faces are a little ugly, after all, who will meet, directly to such a sentence. "I let you down. I didn''t die." Although Gu Yin didn''t like her words, she still answered them. Gao Xiyu gave a cold hum. When she learned that Gu Yin was shot in the head, she was really worried. But after thinking about it, what did she have to worry about? Who made me what I am now? When I used to stay in the army, who didn''t want to see her face. After she retired from the army, she opened her own studio and took care of everything by herself. Every day we have to look at the faces of the parents. If the children are a little unhappy, they will go back and complain to their parents. Then she would be scolded. Before, she met an unreasonable little boy, who was obviously the one who had been acting on her. She took the hand to teach the little boy a lesson. The little boy was so mean that he tried to scold her. Even the little boys. When she heard this, she was really mad. At that time, she was so angry that she wanted to drive the little boy away, but her father made her bear it. Today, she came to have dinner with the little boy''s father, who was also a sex wolf. In fact, she didn''t want to see him at all. But because the boy''s background can not be underestimated, and his father wants to win over them, he can only sacrifice her daughter. "Oh Unexpectedly, you were together at last. At that time, I heard about another cloud! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2610 Smell speech, Pei Lesheng on the face of the expression and not much change, Gao Xiyu originally thought he would see very angry Pei Lesheng. She had already inquired about everything at that time and learned that Gu Yin''s mother didn''t like Pei Lesheng very much. At that time, it seemed that a lot of unpleasant things happened in the hospital. As for what happened later, she didn''t know, but at least she knew. It seemed that Pei Lesheng was driven away at that time, and then went directly to Yanjing for a long time. Although she didn''t know why Pei Lesheng came back, now when she saw them going in and out of the restaurant together, Pei Lesheng still had such a big bunch of roses in his hand. Presumably, they are already together, and Gu''s mother may have accepted Pei Lesheng. Xiyu is very uncomfortable. She never thought that it would be such a result. "There are thousands of clouds in the world. All I can see is the one beside me. If Miss Gao wants to say anything else, don''t waste any more saliva." Gu Yin said coldly that he was really tired of Gao Xiyu. What happened in the army before, he didn''t particularly want to quarrel with her, and Gao Xiyu finally retired. He didn''t force people to death, so naturally he didn''t want to pay too much attention to Gao Xiyu. It''s an accident that she will meet here today. She really doesn''t want to pay too much attention to the woman in front of her. In Gu Yin''s opinion, she is just like a madman. "Ha ha Is that true? In that case, Gu Yin, would you save the female officer named Yunduo without even asking for her life? " Gao Xiyu sneered. She really didn''t feel that Gu Yin had no idea about that woman. Who would be so stupid as not to want his own life? Gu Yin raised a sneer. "Even if it''s a dog or a cat on the side of the road, I will save it. But if this person is replaced by Miss Gao, I think I will save some food for the country." After that, Gu Yin takes Pei Lesheng by the hand and leaves the restaurant around Gao Xi. Gao Xiyu is not a fool. How can he not understand Gu Yin''s words? His meaning is really very clear. He means: he will save all cats and dogs, but if the person who is going to die is Gao Xiyu, he will definitely stand there and watch. He thought that her life was a waste of the country''s food. Gao Xiyu was so angry that his whole body trembled uncontrollably. He didn''t expect that he could even say such words. Although Yin had never heard of her before, she was not so indifferent. Her face became extremely ugly, her hands clenched into a fist, and she felt that Gu Yin was really hateful. She wanted to see how long they could be together? Can it really last a long time? Gu Yin is really good-looking. There are many women around who want to entangle him. She really wants to see it. Pei Lesheng really doesn''t mind. ¡­¡­ "You are so bad!" After walking out of the road, Pei Lesheng could not help saying. She really didn''t expect that Gu Yin would say such words. Seeing Gao Xiyu''s ugly face, Pei Lesheng felt very happy. "It''s not bad to deal with people like Gao Xiyu. She doesn''t have a long memory." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2611 Pei Lesheng recognized Gu Yin''s words. Today he will meet Gao Xiyu here. It''s really a bit of an accident. This woman is really helpless. "Yes! I heard that Gao Xiyu opened a new studio after he left the army. It seems that he is doing well now. " Pei Lesheng said that it''s not cheap for Gao Xiyu to wear that suit today. How could she afford such a good dress if it wasn''t for the income of the studio? Her father''s allowance is the same as his father''s, but his father has shares in his uncle''s company, plus his mother''s company''s income, so their family''s conditions are naturally much better than ordinary people. She didn''t wear very bad clothes since she was a child, and she had more toys than other children. She remembers that Pei Jinyu told them that every time her mother went out, she would like to buy them some small toys if she passed the children''s toy store. In addition, the same is true of grandparents, plus grandparents, aunts and uncles, the toys at home are really piled up. When they grew up, they donated all the toys that were not very old. It''s not a waste. "What do you think?" Gu Yin saw her in a daze and reached out to shake in front of her. "No! Where shall we go next? " Pei Lesheng asked. Gu Yin looked at the time and said with a smile, "let''s go! The film is still half an hour away. We can almost catch up now. " Smell speech, she followed to nod, and then followed Gu Yin directly to the cinema. Gu Yin''s choice is a love movie. He thinks that if they fall in love, of course they need to watch some sweet movies. Moreover, he has done his homework before, and clearly knows that there are several touching pictures and several intimate pictures in this film. He learned from the Internet that many young couples can''t help holding up when they watch the movie, kissing and hugging, and they all see the hot water boiling. Gu Yin decided to choose this movie at that time. Although Pei Lesheng has been in the army for some time, he knows it in his heart. No matter how early she joined the army, Pei Lesheng was still a girl. "Did you make a reservation?" When they arrived, there were few people in the cinema. "No, probably not yet." Gu yindao, as soon as his voice fell, many lovers came in one after another. Most of the people who will come to see this movie are lovers. How can single dogs choose to abuse themselves when they come to see this movie? Before long, there were a lot of people in the screening hall. Today is not the weekend, and at this time, we have just finished our meal. What''s particularly amazing is that every couple chooses a more interesting seat. There was no one around them, and almost every couple had a few empty seats. It seems to be doing bad things for the better. After the opening of the film, the screening hall became quiet and quiet. Many young lovers looked at it and hugged each other. The little couple in front of them can''t help hugging each other when they see the picture of kissing in the movie. Pei Lesheng, "..." What the hell is this? Are young people so open now? So bold? Her eyes can''t help sweeping around, which really found that not only the front of the little couple, but many couples have been held together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2612 The seats for both of them have been counted, but there is still a seat in the back. Among them, a couple has been holding together, the girl sitting directly in the arms of the boy. The girl is wearing a pair of trousers. She is not watching a movie at all, but doing something that is not suitable for children. Pei Lesheng''s face suddenly turned red. Is it really a love movie? Instead of watching little Huang? Do these people want to be so open and bold? Her whole body is nervous and sweating. If not for Gu Yin''s attention to the movie, she really wants to pull Gu Yin to run. Mada It''s really exciting. Gu Yin''s ear and night vision are much better than Pei Lesheng''s. what Pei Lesheng can discover, how can he not? He thought that the movie he chose would make the lovers excited, but he didn''t expect that there would be such bloody lovers who would go directly to the cinema for excitement. It''s just The three outlooks are broken! Gu Yin actually wanted to leave early, but he was worried that leaving early would make Pei Lesheng think more. So I just sat there and pretended to watch the movie calmly. Both of them are in a serious position. Pei Lesheng doesn''t know how the film has been censored because of the strictness of radio and television nowadays. Inside, the hero and heroine hug when they say no, kiss when they say no, and go to bed when they say no, and the heroine is so open that several pictures are almost exposed. Until they left the cinema, Gu Yin and Pei Lesheng did not speak. Gu Yin felt more embarrassed than ever before. He thought he had done a lot of homework ahead of time. No matter what, he couldn''t find an unacceptable movie. But according to today''s view, isn''t he unpredictable? After leaving, he looked at Pei Lesheng beside him and said, "Xiao Yunduo, you wait for me here. I''ll go to the bathroom." Pei Lesheng nodded and took a seat. Gu Yin went to the bathroom directly. After calming down, he came back to find Pei Lesheng. Pei Lesheng, with his previous movie ticket in his hand, looked at it for a long time and looked up at the screening hall they had just come out of. An uncontrollable twitch in the corners of the mouth. Gu Yintiao''s film is really a very simple, three view very positive emotional film, but they come out from another screening hall. Most of the films played in this screening hall are not suitable for children. Generally speaking, they are young lovers. In order to cultivate feelings, or do some exciting things secretly. "That..." Pei Lesheng looks up at Gu Yin. He doesn''t know how to make a sound. "Well?" He answered. "It seems that we are in the wrong projection hall." Pei Lesheng said. When they arrived at that time, the ticket examiners in the screening hall didn''t have time to check in, so they ran to the toilet because of stomachache, so they let them in by themselves. As a result, the two of them had a big Wulong, and they didn''t go to the right screening hall at all. That''s why I saw such an open movie. Now, Pei Lesheng can''t be too happy. This film is not a special exposure. If it''s a complete xxoo film, she really wants to die. Gu Yin took the movie ticket from her hand, then looked up. The corners of the mouth can''t help twitching. "Next time, we''ll change. It''s too irresponsible for the ticket collector." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2613 A few meters away, the ticket collector must be innocent at this time. In fact, what does it have to do with him? It is clear that they went to the wrong screening hall, and now they blame him. Of course, he won''t know that. "Yes, it''s irresponsible to change the family." Pei Lesheng also nodded, feeling that the ticket collector, who was a few meters away, must be innocent at this time. In fact, what does it have to do with him? It is clear that they went to the wrong screening hall, and now they blame him. Of course, he won''t know that. "Yes, it''s irresponsible to change one." Pei Lesheng also nodded in recognition. Gu Yin reached for Pei Lesheng''s hand and said, "let''s go!" Pei Lesheng nodded and they went out of the cinema together. "Going home?" It''s almost nine o''clock since Pei Sheng came back to the hospital. "Well!" Gu Yin answered. Pei Lesheng''s heart is still reading the surprise he said earlier, but at this time, seeing Gu Yin''s look, the surprise is probably gone. No matter how big she thinks, there will be no more. Gu Yin left the cinema with her in his car. After getting on the bus, Gu Yin said, "little cloud, you can sleep for a while, and I''ll call you later." Hearing this, Pei Lesheng nodded and closed his eyes. Looking at her gently. If Pei Lesheng didn''t fall asleep when the car drove forward, he would find that the direction they went back was not the direction they went back. Gu Yin drove with her to a guanjing mountain in Linshi. "Little cloud, here we are!" Gu Yin called in a low voice. Pei Lesheng wakes up, opens his bleary eyes and looks around. "Where is this?" Gu Yin did not speak, but first got out of the car, and then helped her open the door, led her out of the car. Take her directly to one side of the viewing platform. "Sit down!" When Pei Lesheng looked around, he could see the night view of the whole city on the viewing platform, and the sky was full of stars. "How beautiful She had been going home like this, but she didn''t expect that Gu Yin would bring her here. She looked up at the stars all over the sky. I''m in a very good mood. "Do you like it?" Gu Yin asked. Pei Lesheng nodded and asked, "is this what you call a surprise?" Gu Yin smiles but says nothing. This is what he found this afternoon. Since he was a child, Pei Lesheng especially liked to see the stars. But at that time, if he wanted to see the stars, he could only stay in the courtyard. At that time, even though he was seventeen or eighteen years old, he couldn''t take Pei Lesheng directly out of the military compound, so they didn''t have such a chance to come here to see the scenery. Later, when he became a soldier, he had no time. Now, it is a small wish of Pei Lesheng. "You can think of it as." Gu yindao. Pei Lesheng nodded and said, "I like it very much. Thank you!" Smell speech, Gu Yin''s face also hang a shallow smile, stand behind Pei Lesheng, embrace her from behind. Pei Lesheng was slightly stunned. He wanted to push him away, but he didn''t. But directly close to her arms, the two stood there quietly, no one opened his mouth to break the peace at this time. The scenery is very beautiful, but in Gu Yin''s eyes, the beauty is no more than Pei Lesheng. Only Pei Lesheng was in his eyes. Pei Sheng tried to feel his natural sight. Want to endure for a while more, but finally some can''t bear to look up at him and ask, "Why are you looking at me like this?" Gu Yin is charming smile, "because you look good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2614 He can never see enough. He even greedily hopes that when he wakes up every morning, the first person he sees is Pei Lesheng beside him. When she sleeps at night, she can sleep in his arms. He believed that sooner or later, they would be together. He and Pei Lesheng will be together. He will marry her and make her his wife. But Gu Yin knew that he could not be too anxious now. "Cough..." Pei Lesheng coughed twice, some of them didn''t dare to look in his eyes. Gu Yin saw this, stretched out his hand to help her Shun Shun, way, "what''s the matter?" She shook her head and whispered, "no, it''s OK!" Smell speech, Gu Yin hugs her hand to tighten some, low voice way, "small cloud!" "Well?" Now she has been used to it. As a result, she doesn''t know how to get along with it. "Let''s go out, shall we?" Gu Yin asked. In fact, he had wanted to ask her for a long time, but he didn''t have time to ask her all the time. At the beginning, he was really not sure. Would Pei Lesheng accept him? She forgot him, so clean. So he''s worried. Sometimes he can''t sleep. "I thought we were already dating." Pei Lesheng said. Now, aren''t they just doing what couples do? If they''re not lovers, how can they date like this? watch movie? eat together? Hold them together? And Kiss! Leng Yin for a moment, whether she is listening to the wrong look. But Gu Yin is very sure that she did not hear wrong, she said very seriously. They, in fact, have been together. "Yes, we are already dating. I''m not sure. It''s my fault..." He was a little excited. He turned around and held her tightly in his arms. Pei Lesheng looks up at him. The purpose is his good-looking chin. Her face is wearing a shallow smile. This kind of feeling seems to be good, the relationship between ordinary lovers is normal and sweet. She put her head on his chest and said with a low smile, "Gu Yin, you should treat me well." "I will be good to you, and only to you!" Gu Yin is really happy, the whole person is in an inexplicable excitement. "If you remember wrong, I am the most favored one at home. My father, my mother and my brother are all the most favored ones. I am their little princess." Pei Lesheng is very serious. "I know, I always know!" I''ve seen how much they love her since I was a child. "So, you have to remember clearly, I am their baby, if you are not good to me, they will not let you go." Pei Lesheng said. She really felt that living in the Pei family was her happiness. Gu Yin held her face in his hand, and with the help of the night, he bowed his head to kiss her lips. He said with a smile, "I won''t give them that chance, believe me!" Smell speech, the corner of her mouth slightly raises a smile, way, "that reluctantly believe you once!" "I''ll make this barely real!" Smell speech, the smile on Pei Lesheng''s face is more and more, lean in her arms, low voice asks a way, "Gu Yin, I before that calculate puppy love?" Gu Yin Leng for a moment, aftertaste her words, said with a smile, "even if puppy love, the object is also me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2615 She Leng for a long time, just lost a sentence, "shameless!" Gu Yin did not retort, but just laughed. ¡­¡­ Pei Lesheng is in a good mood. When he comes home, he sees Ye Yining sitting in the living room. "Mom, why haven''t you slept yet?" Pei Lesheng was stunned. Seeing the rose in his hand, he quickly put it behind him and wanted to hide it with his body. Ye Yining looked and said, "don''t hide, I''ve already seen it!" Pei Lesheng spat out his tongue, then came to Ye Yining and sat down, saying, "Mom, you won''t object to us being together!" "It''s all together. What else can I object to?" Ye Yining asked. Pei Lesheng looked at her with embarrassment. He knew that her direct promise to Gu Yin might make them sad. After all, what happened before made them resent the behavior of caring for their family. However, Pei Lesheng also found that there was such a person in his heart that he had no way to put it down. She clearly knows who this person is, that is, because she is clear, now when she hears Ye Yining''s words, she doesn''t know how to refute them. "Mom, Gu Yin said that uncle Gu and aunt Gu would go back to the countryside when their bodies were almost the same." Ye Yining Leng for a moment, "back to the countryside?" She nodded and said, "it''s true!" Ye Yining''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and said, "Duo Er, there are some things Ma wants to tell you clearly. What''s your aunt Gu like? I think your heart is also very clear, if Gu aunt really can''t accept you, and even will do more excessive things, can you bear it? " "Before, your father and I were very angry about what she did, and even hoped that you would break up with Gu Yin completely. But my parents also knew clearly that you and Gu Yin were childhood friends, and you followed Gu Yin''s ass since childhood." "Even if you forget what happened before, there are some things that go to the marrow early and you can''t change them." "Therefore, between chuxuan and Guyin, you finally choose Guyin. Since you decide to be together, you have to bear the pain if anything happens in the future. Do you understand?" Ye Yining is worried that she is still young, although she does not object to her and Gu Yin together. The person in question is Gu Yin''s mother, not Gu Yin. They also know Gu Shien''s character. The biggest problem of their family is to take care of their mother, so she hopes her heart can understand, not to do some unnecessary things. "Mom, I know!" Pei Lesheng listened quietly all the time, knowing that his mother said this for her good. She can also accept what her mother said. "You know it''s the best. It''s getting late. Go to bed." Ye Yining also followed. Hearing the speech, Pei Lesheng nodded and got up together. Looking at her upstairs, Pei Lesheng went back to his room with the bunch of flowers in his arms. He found a vase to put the flowers in and went to take a bath. After taking a bath, she kept staring at the flowers in the vase and giggled for a long time. Then she lay in bed and went to sleep. Thinking about today and Gu Yin two people saw a film that is not suitable for children, her heart is also very depressed. She took a deep breath and lay on the bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2616 That night, she had a spring dream, and dreamed of some pictures that were not suitable for children. The content is the content of the movie they watched today, but the protagonist in it was changed to her and Gu Yin. When he woke up from the dream, Pei Lesheng flushed with shame and rushed directly into the bathroom for a shower, which was regarded as suppressing the fire. She felt that she was so h that she could even dream this kind of dream. If let Gu Yin know, I don''t know how Gu Yin will laugh at her. ¡­¡­ After establishing a relationship with Gu Yin, Gu Yin goes to the gate of the military region every day to wait for Pei Lesheng to get off work. If they don''t go home, they go out on a date. Therefore, people in the 45th military region now know that Gu Yin is in love with Pei Lesheng. They didn''t plan to hide it. Since they were together, it''s not a shame. Why should they hide it from the public? Therefore, their affairs together are not particularly mysterious. On the contrary, they make people feel that they are extremely normal. "Comrade Pei Lesheng, when are you going to get married with colonel Gu? All the people in our army are waiting for your wedding candy "Yes! Colonel Gu should be back to the army soon Every time people see Pei Lesheng, they ask the most about this sentence. At first, Pei Lesheng felt a little embarrassed, but after a long time, he thought it was normal. "My Guyin''s body hasn''t been fully adjusted. Of course, I''ll take a few more days off." Originally, they just wanted to make fun of Pei Lesheng. They wanted to see Pei Lesheng blush. As a result, Pei Lesheng came directly with such a remark, and then they swallowed it. I didn''t see her blush. Anyway, she said so, and everyone stepped back. Until they left, she was relieved. Are these people bored in the army? What I like most recently is to come to her office and say these things. She is really very depressed! Falling in love is obviously their business, but when they get to these people''s home, everyone can''t help but want to care about them. They are more anxious than her. At the beginning, when they teased her like this, she could not help being shy. After a long time, she felt normal. He took a deep breath and began to work. She just picked up the pen in her hand, ready to start revising, a slender hand suddenly appeared in front of her, still holding a cup of milk tea, so directly in front of her. She slightly Leng for a while, raise head to go up Gu Yin''s face. "What are you doing here?" She was obviously stunned. Gu Yin''s body was still in the recovery period. Although there was no serious problem, the hospital still let Gu Yin rest more, so Gu Yin could not go back to the army training and stay at home. As a result, he came to the army. "Milk tea for my little cloud." Gu Yin is smiling. In fact, he has been here for a while. When he was just outside, he had already heard their conversation clearly. Especially when he heard Pei Lesheng say "my Gu Yin", Gu Yin was in a very good mood. "Er..." She gave a dry smile. "How long have you been here?" Gu Yin sat down beside her and looked at her with his chin propped up: "that''s when you said Gu Yin in my family!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2617 Smell speech, her a face instant burst red, stare Gu Yin completely dare not speak. I just feel that I really am Shame! She took a deep breath, and then took milk tea to drink. "Watch out for the heat." Seeing that he wanted to drink directly, Gu Yin quickly put out his hand to stop him. Pei Lesheng found that the milk tea was very hot. "Xiao Yunduo, this is what I''ve just cooked. Are you not afraid of scalding yourself when you just drink it?" Gu Yin really can''t help her. Doesn''t she feel that the cup is so hot? Pei Lesheng put down the cup in his hand and was a little embarrassed. The reason why she drinks some milk tea is that she hopes to suppress her shyness. As a result, I forgot! Gu Yin saw that she was busy and asked, "do you want me to correct it for you?" "Well? You''d better go home and have a rest! " Pei Lesheng shakes his head repeatedly. Recently, so many people come to stare at her from time to time. It''s gossip about them. If Gu Yin is still here, the outside of the office will be blocked up for a while. She really doesn''t want to be seen as a monkey at all. How depressing it is! "I''ll wait for you!" Gu Yin has no intention of going. Seeing this, Pei Lesheng also knew that no matter how much she said, Gu Yin would not leave, so she had to let him sit aside and she began to do her own business. However, with Gu Yin on one side, she can''t concentrate at all. She will stare at Gu Yin from time to time, which will make her very depressed. How can this man be so handsome? Mingming and Gu Yin usually stay together. Now she spends more time with Gu Yin than with her parents. However, she can''t see enough of men! "Gu Yin!" Pei Lesheng couldn''t help calling. "What''s the matter?" "If you don''t, go back first!" Pei Lesheng said. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it good for us to cooperate like this? " Gu Yin asked. "No, not at all." She can''t work well when he stays here. She has to finish today''s work. If she continues to stay here, she really doubts whether she can finish it ahead of time. "I''m not in your way!" Gu Yin feels so innocent that she does nothing and helps her to correct the manuscript. Gu Yin felt that he was really wronged. "You''re so handsome. I''m all over you when you stay here. I can''t work well." Pei Lesheng was also a little anxious and blurted out a word. When he spoke, Pei Lesheng realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said. Then I saw that the smile on Gu Yin''s face was more and more intense. When he laughed, he was more gentle than when he didn''t smile, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. Pei Lesheng quickly put out his hand to cover his tears and said, "don''t laugh, don''t laugh. There are so many people outside. Who do you want to charm?" "I don''t know if they will be charmed! I just want to charm you. " Pei Lesheng, "..." There''s no way to have a good chat. "Ma! Hell, they said earlier that I didn''t believe it when they saw Colonel Gu laughing, but now they did. " "Yes! Our Colonel laughs so well. I feel like I''m going to bend. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2618 The sound of the discussion at the door is not small, just into the room, Pei Lesheng and Gu Yin''s mouth can''t help twitching. "It''s not enough to enchant women. Do you even want men now?" Pei Lesheng is very angry. When they go out on a date, they often meet the girl who comes to Gu Yin to express her feelings. Those girls are really bold. When they see that Gu Yinming has a girlfriend, they dare to express themselves. At that time, Pei Lesheng was really depressed. She once asked those people if they were blind. Could they not see her? She is such a big living person, they just regard her as the air, don''t they? Her mood is depressing! However, this kind of situation is often met, although Gu Yin''s attitude is very cold, never pay attention to those women. But as a girlfriend, Pei Lesheng is really depressed! "I just want to charm you." Gu Yin reached out and rubbed her head. Her tone was full of spoiling. Words fall, he raises a cold eye knife to sweep to those people at the door. Several people who had been frightened by Gu Yin''s smile before saw her indifferent eyes sweeping by, and they were scared to get up directly, and then ran out quickly. I don''t dare to stay any longer. You trip me and I trip you. The sound of ouch outside the office never stops. "Well, they''re all gone!" Gu Yin, like a child who has done something good, smiles at Pei Lesheng. It seems that he is going to ask Pei Lesheng for a sugar. Pei Lesheng''s mood is depressing! This man is really a monster. Instead, she simply stopped looking down at him and started to work. It''s easy for a kid to work hard after work. "All right?" Gu Yin asked, he really pressed his sense of existence to the lowest level, in order not to let her have the chance to drive him away. "Well!" She nodded. "Let''s go. What would you like to eat today?" Gu Yin asked. "I want to try your craft." Pei Lesheng said. "Good! My parents just went to the wedding today. They went straight to me. " Gu yindao. Smell speech, Pei Lesheng nodded, two people then directly go outside. When they got out of the office, they saw a man standing at the door. Two people are slightly a Leng, looking at the woman in front of her, she is a military uniform, standing upright, still holding a hat. "Long time no see!" The clouds are laughing. When I saw the two of them holding hands together, a little sadness flashed in my eyes, but it soon returned to normal. "Cloud, why are you here?" Pei Lesheng frowned and asked. When she saw the clouds, she admitted that she was a little uncomfortable. After all, Gu Yin was injured earlier, but because of her. But now Yunduo suddenly appeared in the 45th military region. She could totally suspect that Yunduo came for Gu Yin. "I''ll stay in the 45th military region in the future." She said. Pei Lesheng''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, staring at her for a long time, then asked: "what do you mean? I don''t particularly understand. Can you explain it to me? " It''s not that Pei Lesheng doesn''t understand, but he is not willing to understand. The cloud understood, "I''ve been transferred to the 45th military region." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2619 When she learned that she was transferred to the 45th military region, to be honest, she was really uncomfortable. She didn''t quite understand why she was well. She would be suddenly transferred to the 45th military region. Did Yunduo apply with the superior himself, or did the superior mean it? These, her heart is not clear. "In the future, Gu Yin will lead the same army." The clouds speak again. She did not know why the superior would suddenly give such an order, but she was a soldier, so she had to obey, not resist. "So, are you here to show me off?" Pei Lesheng asked. When she saw the clouds, she admitted that she was really in a bad mood. In particular, Gu Yin was injured because of the clouds. For her, this has always been a knot in Pei Lesheng''s heart. Even Gu Yin said earlier, even if a dog and a cat were in such danger, he would also save them. But when such a thing happened, she still had no way to accept it. Before, when Yunduo was not in the 45th military region, she felt that no one would mention it, and she would let herself not think about it. But now it''s different. The clouds are in the 45th military region. If they lead the same team with Gu Yin, they will not see each other. If you want to work together, you have to stay together to discuss things. They have more chances to get along with each other than with Gu Yin. They will work together, train together and do a lot of things together. The cloud originally held that kind of thought to Gu Yin, now this is not a near water tower? She admits that she is careful, but no woman in the world can do it. She doesn''t care at all. Her boyfriend works with a woman who covets him. She admits that she really can''t. "I don''t mean that. I don''t know any acquaintances in the 45th military region, but you two should be regarded as my acquaintances." The cloud said with a smile. She just wanted to say hello to them when she came here. There was not too much flaunting in it. But it is clear that Pei Lesheng has misunderstood. She also admitted that she did not forget Gu Yin, the man. For her, Gu Yin is her life-saving benefactor. She estimates that she can''t forget all her life. At that time, Gu Yin rushed to push him away, and his head was shot. If it wasn''t for Gu Yin, she really felt that she was dead now, lying in the cold coffin, moldy in the wood. "You two are familiar." Pei Lesheng took a look at Gu Yin and said, "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back first. You old acquaintances, get together." After that, Pei Lesheng took his hand out of Gu Yin''s and strode out. Gu Yin sees this and wants to go after her. He knows that Pei Lesheng cares. It''s estimated that no one can do it. He doesn''t mind that his boyfriend saved another woman. But this woman also called cloud. How could she not mind? The more she cares, the more she can show that she has her own heart. "I''ll go first!" Gu Yin lost a sentence and was ready to go. However, the cloud held Gu Yin''s arm. Gu Yin frowned slightly and looked down at the hand on his arm. The cloud pulled his hand back. "Gu Yin, aren''t you going to meet me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2620 Clouds do not know what they are thinking in the end? Knowing that Pei Lesheng has run away, it''s time for Gu Yin to go to Pei Lesheng, but she doesn''t want to let him go. Seeing her again, she still knew. "I believe there will be people in the troops who are willing to take you in. I haven''t been reinstated yet. It''s not suitable for me to do this kind of thing." Gu Yin said, turning around and ready to go. However, the cloud seemed unwilling to let him go. It came directly to Gu Yin and stopped him. "What else do you want?" Gu Yin frowned, with obvious displeasure on his face. "Yes!" Cloud road. "That''s all in one breath. I don''t have time for you to waste your time here." Smell speech, cloud''s heart a little bit so small uncomfortable, to tell the truth, since returning to the original military region, she has been worried about Gu Yin all the time, she does not know when Gu Yin will wake up? Can she recover completely? She worries about these things every day. She also drags people to inquire about Gu Yin. Later, she learns that he once entered the emergency room. At that time, the clouds really wanted to rush back to Linshi. But when she was in the army, even if she left, she couldn''t leave without the approval of her superior. Every day she is muddled, a heart is no matter how to settle down. Finally, she learned that he woke up, discharged from hospital and went home, which was the real heart back to her heart. Later, when he learned that he was transferred to the 45th military region, Yunduo was really excited. If they were transferred to the 45th military region, would it mean that they would meet again? Would they have another chance? Yunduo doesn''t want to cheat herself. She knows clearly that her feelings for Gu Yin are not so simple. It''s not that you can put it down. She took a deep breath, looked up at Gu Yin and asked, "Gu Yin, do you really have no seat for me in your heart?" Gu yinwei frowned and said, "no!" Cloud smell speech, self mockery smile, know will be such result, she still can''t control want to ask clear. "You really saved me just because I was also called cloud, didn''t you?" After looking at her for a while, Gu Yin said, "no matter whether you are cloud or not, I will save you. I''m a soldier. It''s instinct to save you. " After that, Gu Yin passed her again, and the clouds stopped in front of him. "Cloud, it''s no more than three!" Gu Yin is obviously not as patient as before. "Gu Yin, you are twenty-six." Gu Yin Leng for a while, didn''t quite understand what cloud this word meant? "Pei Lesheng is only 20 years old. Can your parents really allow you to wait another two years before you get married? Why can''t you think about me when we''re about the same age? " The cloud knew that it was shameful to ask. In addition, Gu''s mother''s attitude towards Pei Lesheng made them want to be together. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for them to be together. I''m afraid something will happen again. Therefore, she really wanted to ask what was in his mind? Gu Yin rarely looked directly at the clouds and asked, "so what?" Before cloud could answer, Gu Yin continued, "I''ve been waiting for 12 years since she was eight years old, let alone two years." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2621 Hearing her words, the cloud was obviously stunned. She knew that they were childhood friends and grew up together, but she didn''t think that Gu Yin had already recognized Pei Lesheng when she was so young. Did she really have no chance? She stared at her for a long time, trying to ask clearly, is she really no chance? However, Gu Yin had already passed her and walked out quickly. In fact, she also wanted to ask, when you two are together, does your mother really agree? Did Pei Lesheng not mind that your mother had said so many ugly things before? In fact, Yunduo really wanted to ask him what he thought? However, now she has directly turned around and left, no longer give her any chance to ask more. Cloud some lost bow, she really did not have a chance? After a while, however, the clouds raised their heads. Who said she didn''t have a chance? Now she and Gu Yin are in the same military region. They usually look up and down. She believes that Gu Yin doesn''t have any idea about her. She will make herself better and more attractive. As long as she believes that she still has not enough chance to show her charm. Deeply took a breath, the cloud did not pay attention to the rest of the people to see her in the end is what kind of eyes, just a light glance at those people, straight to his dormitory. Her dormitory seems to be next to Gu Yin''s dormitory. When he returns to the army, they will be neighbors. At that time, we will see each other every morning and evening, and train together during the day. She didn''t believe that Gu Yin was really not interested at all. She is looking forward to that day. ¡­¡­ When Gu Yin came out of the army, he almost ran all the way out. Finally catch up with Pei Lesheng, but see her face is not good-looking. Gu Yin ran directly in front of her and blocked Pei Lesheng''s way. Pei Lesheng looked at him, his face slightly cold. She has been gone for such a long time, and Gu Yin has just caught up with her. They have a very happy old talk. "Little cloud." Gu Yin called, staring at her face. "Don''t call me little cloud." Now when she heard it, she was filled with anger. Another cloud in the army, another cloud here. Who knows who she''s calling. "Duo er..." Gu Yin called again. "Don''t call me dor, call me Pei Lesheng." Pei Lesheng is really angry. Yunduo will be transferred to the 45th military region, which is the meaning of her superior. She admits that she can''t change it, but she thinks that they will work together every day in the future. They may even do a lot of things to hurt them, thinking that if they don''t see each other, they will see each other. Her heart is really uncomfortable. Especially the cloud to Gu Yin''s meaning is so obvious, today''s meeting, from the cloud''s eyes, she has seen. Yunduo didn''t put Gu Yin down at all, although she didn''t know why Yunduo left at that time and why she didn''t stay with Gu Yin. But now it suddenly appears, and their relationship is just stable now. If there is a problem again because of her appearance. Pei Lesheng has the heart to die. "Well, well Don''t be angry with both, OK? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2622 However, Pei Lesheng did not want to start. How could she not be angry. Seeing this, Gu Yin asked, "let''s go! Let''s go shopping and I''ll cook it for you. " "No!" Pei Lesheng directly refused, "I go home to eat!" Gu Yin knows that she is really angry and reaches for her hand. However, Pei Lesheng pulls his hand back directly. Obviously, he doesn''t want to let him touch it now. Gu Yin sighed silently and said, "I don''t know how she was suddenly transferred to the 45th military region. I promise that she will be far away from her in the future." Pei Lesheng felt better when he heard that. "Far away? The same military region, the same regiment, far away from where? Don''t you two have a good time just now? Why don''t you talk more? " She didn''t go far at that time, and she also heard some words from the cloud. If she didn''t hear the cloud say that, she would not be so angry, that is, she said those words, so she would be so angry. She can covet Gu Yin. It''s a matter of clouds. But why does she say that no matter when they get married, it''s their business, and it doesn''t get in the way of the clouds? She''s young. What''s the matter? Gu Yin still has to wait for her for about two years, which is right. She may not mind if others say it, but it''s cloud who says it. She can''t help but mind. "Are you jealous?" Hearing her words, Gu Yin was in a good mood and reached out to pull her into her arms. Pei Lesheng just struggled a few times symbolically, but he didn''t mess about any more. Gu Yin held her in his arms and whispered, "little cloud, I know that there is no way to stay far away from her. After all, we are both in the same regiment. When I get back to work, I will not look up and look down. But I promise that you are the only one in my heart. No one can enter my heart except you. Please believe me, OK £¿¡± Pei Lesheng looked up at him and asked, "but she wants to pester you." "I will try my best to keep away from her, and I won''t make you sad." Gu Yin said. Hearing this, Pei Lesheng felt a little better. "You answer me a question honestly." Pei Lesheng said that she had always wanted to ask, but the cloud had already left Linshi before, so she didn''t ask any more. But now that the clouds are back, she feels that she needs to ask about it in any case. "You say it Gu yindao. At this time, no matter what Pei Lesheng asked, he would answer Pei Lesheng, no matter what she thought? It''s good for both lovers to ask for some things clearly. If we don''t make it clear, there will only be more and more misunderstandings between them. At that time, the relationship will become more and more rigid. It''s better to make everything clear. We all have some numbers in our hearts, which will be relatively better. Pei Lesheng looked up at Gu Yin and asked, "it''s you who saved her." "Well?" He answered softly. In Pei Lesheng''s mind, Gu''s mother said, "is it because her name is cloud that you saved her? Why did you ask cloud to save her? At that time, your mother said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2623 Gu Yin stretched out her fingers and pressed them directly on her lips. Then she scraped her nose with her fingers. Her eyes were full of spoils. "Little cloud, as I said before, there are thousands of clouds in the world, but you are the only one who lives here. My cloud is Pei Lesheng. Do you understand? " He pulled over Pei Lesheng''s little hand and pressed it on his chest. "I see. It''s just for you all the time. It''s very small. You''re the only one here." Pei Lesheng looked at him with some emotion. She was very happy to hear what he said. From Gu Yin''s seriousness, we can see that he is serious. "So, saving her is completely out of the instinct of the soldiers, that''s why I save her, understand? At that time, I didn''t think so much, and I didn''t think that the bullet would go straight into my head. In fact, I was very afraid at that time... " Gu Yin never told Pei Lesheng how he felt when he was injured. "What are you afraid of?" When Pei Lesheng saw that he stopped talking, he asked curiously. "Fear of death!" "You''re afraid of death, and you jump on it like that." Pei Lesheng stares at him. When she gets the news, she panics. The head blank completely does not know how to do? When he rushed to the hospital, he was still in the emergency room. She was really afraid at that time. She was afraid that he would die like this. She was afraid that when he came out of the emergency room, his head would be covered with a white cloth. Just thinking of these, she can''t help tightening Gu Yin''s hand and tightening it again. She''s afraid, she''s afraid to lose. "I won''t do that again, I promise." Gu yindao knew that she was afraid, so she didn''t mention it any more. After all, things are over now, and his body is fine. After a period of cultivation, he will soon be able to return to the army and his favorite position. "Anyway, you should remember that you are not alone now. If you dare to hurt yourself so badly again, I will turn around and go to find Chu Xuan." Pei Lesheng threatened. Gu Yin directly lowered his head to kiss her lips. After a shallow kiss fell, he raised his head and looked at her with burning eyes. "You won''t have this chance." "It''s better!" Pei Lesheng said. "Colonel Gu, if you want to kiss me, go home. Don''t kiss me here. We single dogs are very sad." At this time, a few whistles sounded, behind a few people can not help laughing. Pei Lesheng was stunned for a moment. Looking back, she saw a large group of people behind them. She was also slightly stunned. Then a little face turned red and buried her face directly in Gu Yin''s arms. Several people whistled louder. "Let''s go!" Pei Lesheng grabbed his collar and whispered. Gu Yin looked at them and said, "boy, when I get the job, I''ll see how I train you." After that, Pei Yin leaves directly. They directly followed and laughed. But they didn''t expect that Gu Yin was so easy to let go, which really surprised them. But it can also be understood that love in the little couple, can''t help it? "Have you met the new female officers today?" "Yes, I have. I heard that Colonel Gu was seriously injured because of her!" "Poof What can we do? It won''t be another one to rob our Colonel www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2624 They were all a little worried, though it was not clear whether it was really what they had guessed. "Who knows? Anyway, when she came here today, she inquired about Colonel Gu. " "Well There are many people who are good-looking and like us. Look at us one by one, and the women soldiers of the art troupe don''t necessarily like us. I''d better wait until I return to the countryside for the Spring Festival, and let my mother introduce Xiaoli to me at the village entrance! " A few people smell speech, also wear to laugh up, natural is indispensable joke say Jieshi village mouth Xiaoli''s comrades in arms. ¡­¡­ "Do you still have my dinner?" Gu Yin asked. "Eat, why not. I''m hungry. " Pei Lesheng was obviously in a better mood at this time. Naturally, he didn''t mean to refuse. Smell speech, Pei Lesheng also followed a sigh of relief, stretched out a hand to place her nose tip gently, this just pulled her to go to the vegetable market together. After buying enough food for them, they went directly back to the military compound. Gu Shien and his wife were not at home, so they went directly to Gu Yin''s home. Gu Yin took the vegetables to the kitchen and said, "you watch TV in the living room first, and I''ll cook." However, Pei Lesheng went in and said, "I''ll help you!" Smell speech, Gu Yin put down the dish in the hand, stretch out a hand to push her quickly, say, "need not, I a person go." Pei Lesheng''s cooking skills, but he is too clear. It can be said that there is no cooking skill at all. In fact, he can''t understand why Ye Yining''s skill is so good that she doesn''t inherit it at all? On the contrary, it was Pei shuoheng and ye shuoling who learned a good skill. "Shall I give you a hand? I don''t want to stay outside and watch TV. How boring it is Pei Lesheng said in a coquettish way. His voice was soft and soft. It really made people happy. "Good!" Gu Yin heard that he didn''t refuse, and it would be more fun for them to stay in the kitchen and cook together. Moreover, he felt that only husband and wife would stay together to cook, so when he heard her say so, she naturally did not refuse. Gu Yin''s skill is OK. After all, when he was in the military academy, he sometimes went out for field training. These are all necessary skills. Pei Lesheng stayed aside, helped to wash the vegetables, then handed the seasonings, occasionally got his hands wet, and then flicked water on Gu Yin''s face. The whole kitchen was full of laughter. When Gu Yin was cooking, she held him behind her back, put her face on his back and said, "why do you know everything?" "In this way, you won''t run. I''ll trap your stomach first, and then you can''t run even if you want to." Gu Yin said with a smile. He had some confidence in his craft, because after eating the food Ye Yining cooked, he naturally knew how good her craft was. Pei Lesheng grew up with such delicious food. If the food he cooked was not delicious, how could she be trapped? "Poof What if I run away with a chef? " Gu Yin turned around, then bowed his head and kissed her on the lip, saying, "most cooks don''t cook when they go home." "So you''ll be responsible for cooking later?" Gu Yin picks eyebrow, "of course, otherwise I am really afraid that a kitchen will not be enough for you to burn." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2625 Pei Lesheng stares at him. She admits that she has no cooking skills, but it''s not so bad! Does he look down on her so much? She admitted that she was not good at cooking, but she didn''t burn the kitchen. "After we get married, I''ll cook for you every day." Gu Yin said with a smile. Pei Lesheng blushed and muttered, "who will marry you?" Gu Yin took the sweet and sour ribs out of the pot, turned off the fire, looked back at her and asked, "won''t you marry me? Who else do you want to marry? Now almost everyone in the 45th military region knows that you are in love with me. " Pei Lesheng pursed his lips slightly and hummed, "you''ve taken all the advantages." Gu Yin is evil spirit a smile, stretch out a hand to stir up her chin, smile way, "if you want to take advantage of me, also welcome to take advantage of.". Any time. " Seeing his love, Pei Lesheng''s face turned red and glared at him for a long time. He turned red and could not say a word. When Gu Yin is not serious sometimes, it really makes people feel that no one can control himself. When he is shameless, no one can stand it. In addition to staring at Gu Yin, she was really worried that she would have to take advantage of him if she said something wrong. Gu Yin saw her angry appearance, stretched out his hand to pinch her small face, and said, "take the vegetables out, you stay here, I can''t concentrate on cooking." "Do you think I''m in your way now?" Pei Lesheng has a small face. "Of course not. I''m afraid I can''t control myself. I want to eat you first." Smell speech, Pei Lesheng is almost the first time to turn around to walk out, seems to be afraid that he left a little late, will be Gu Yin to eat general. Gu Yin stood behind him and couldn''t help laughing. He thought she was really cute. When Pei Lesheng heard his smile, he realized that he was teased by Gu Yin again. He muttered angrily, "smile I''m not afraid of choking. " Just then, there was no coughing sound from the kitchen. Instead, she was choked by her own saliva. Pei Lesheng, "..." She didn''t do anything. Is it unfair that she still carries this kind of operation? Stuffy simply sit there, no longer into the kitchen, anyway, the dishes have been washed, she went in also nothing to do. It''s better to just stay outside and wait for him to come out. Although only the two of them ate, Gu Yin cooked four dishes and one soup, one meat, two vegetables and one fresh food, which was very nutritious. Gu Yinsheng came out of the bowl, then pushed it to Pei Lesheng and said, "I''m hungry!" She had been working all day, and she didn''t have the habit of eating snacks in the afternoon, and it was not suitable to eat these things in the army. At that time, Pei Lesheng, as the daughter of the commander of the army, will blame her for all her faults. At that time, she will not be able to explain clearly. On the contrary, she will be punished with Pei Jinyu. This is the disadvantage of being an official. "Well! I''m starving and I''ve lost a lot of weight. " Pei Lesheng supported his chin and found that Gu Yin was really handsome. It''s said that men who are serious are the most handsome. In fact, Pei Lesheng thinks that men who cook are more handsome. When her mother cooks, her father will help. When she does housework, her father will also help. Almost everything they do is done by husband and wife. That''s what we call husband and wife. That''s what we call unity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2626 Pei Lesheng remembers that when he was young, he had only one dream, that is, when he grew up, he would marry his father. She felt that there must be no man who loved her more than her father. A more responsible man than dad. She didn''t remember when she was a few years old, but when she saw that Pei Jinyu loved Ye Yining so much, they all thought her mother was very happy. "Then eat more and make it up." Gu Yin said that she had already put some delicious dishes in her bowl. Pei Lesheng just lowered his head and began to eat. After a meal, they talked and laughed. After dinner, Gu Yin quickly cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. Pei Lesheng wanted to help, but Gu Yin didn''t let him. So, she stayed and watched for a long time, and felt that she really enjoyed it! It''s good to enjoy being loved. After Gu Yin finished cleaning up, he took her hand and said, "let''s go out for a walk." She nodded, and the two went out together. Until the two of them went out, Gu Shien and Gu''s mother came out of the study secretly. Both were relieved. "Well My son seldom cooks, but we can''t get it. " Gu Shien sighed. They had been back for a while. When they came back, they heard something in the kitchen. Gu''s mother was going to make a sound, but Gu saw Pei Lesheng''s bag on the sofa, and directly pulled Gu''s mother to lie down in one side of the study. Originally, they were going to go upstairs, but they were worried that they would be scared by their noise. And they don''t know if Pei Lesheng will be embarrassed. This is the first time Pei Lesheng and Gu Yin have been together. Thinking, since Gu Yin chose to bring her here today, the big reason is that they are not at home, so he dares to bring Pei Lesheng back. Now that they have just started their relationship, he doesn''t think it''s particularly appropriate for them to meet at this time. Therefore, the couple simply hid in the study. "If you didn''t let me out, we wouldn''t be able to eat it?" Gu''s mother asked. In fact, there was a little imbalance in her heart. Gu Yin is her favorite from childhood to adulthood. They never let Gu Yin do any housework. Although she knew that after he became a soldier, she would definitely learn to do all these things, but when she saw it with her own eyes, she really couldn''t accept it. Pei Lesheng, in particular, sat there watching, and let Gu Yin do everything. "Well, don''t you think there''s enough? Do you want to do something bad for them? " Gu Shien glared at her. When she saw Gu''s mother''s look, she almost guessed some. "I I didn''t mean that Gu''s mother was a little guilty. "No? What do you think, ah Qing? Can I not know? " They have lived together for so many years that she can see through her little thoughts. "I just don''t feel very well? Look at Gu Yin from childhood. When did we let him do housework? Now it''s good. Dor doesn''t even wash the dishes. All of them... " Gu Shien saw that the more she said, the more outrageous she was. He directly put out his hand to stop her. Instead, he asked, "so? Do you want to force them to separate? It''s obvious that our son is willing to do everything today, which has nothing to do with dor. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2627 Gu Shien glared at her and sat down on one side of the sofa. He poured himself a cup of tea. "Even if Gu Yin does housework, what''s the matter? Isn''t Lao Pei also helping his younger siblings to clean up together? This is a normal thing in Pei''s family, that is, you make a fuss. " Gu''s mother also came to the sofa and sat down and said, "you said I was making a fuss. Why didn''t you help me clean up?" Gu Shien sat up straight and said, "ah Qing, what you said is unreasonable. I didn''t want to help you any time. You pushed me out and thought I was in the way. Otherwise, I didn''t help you any time?" Gu''s mother is a little guilty. She has a little habit of cleaning. Anyway, she thinks Gu Shien can''t clean it. Even if he helps, he still has to go back and do it again. It''s better to wipe it directly than to wipe it again. Such things happen more, Gu Shien is too lazy to start. Gu''s mother didn''t say more, because she knew that even if she said more, she didn''t pay any attention. It''s better not to say so. When Gu Yin came back, he saw that they had already sat down in the living room. "Mom and Dad, you''re back!" Gu Yin asked. He was ready to turn and go upstairs. But Gu''s mother got up in a hurry and came directly to Gu Yin and said, "son, when are you going to cook a meal for us?" This is what Gu''s mother is thinking about. "When did you come back?" Gu Yin asked. "We came back when you were cooking in the kitchen. You were afraid to say something, so we hid in the study." Gu said truthfully. Gu Yin slightly frowned and looked at Gu shi''en on one side. "Dad doesn''t mean anything else. He''s mainly worried about scaring dor. Now you''ve just been together. Even if we''re neighbors and have been together since childhood, we have to avoid it a little bit. You''ll bring dor back to meet us sooner or later. So parents are not in a hurry." Gu Shien said. After hearing this, Gu Yin nodded, knowing that what his father said was reasonable. Instead of frightening Pei Lesheng, he had better wait until about the same time to bring her back to meet her parents. But Gu''s mother murmured, "you spoil her too much. You can''t even let her wash a bowl." "Ah Qing!" Gu Shien didn''t expect that she would mention something again. Her eyebrows wrinkled, with a trace of displeasure. "Ma!" Gu Yin called. "Why." She felt a little uncomfortable. She said that Pei Lesheng was not. They only protected Pei Lesheng. Now Pei Lesheng has not entered the door. After entering the door, she didn''t have to yell at Gu Yin. Just thinking of these, Gu''s mother didn''t want Pei Lesheng to marry in. But she didn''t dare to say that. She had said that she would accept Pei Lesheng, but now because of these little things, she went to make trouble again. At that time, Gu Yin and Gu Shien will not forgive her. "Mom, it''s the first time Xiao Yunduo has come to our house. You just want her to do housework, isn''t it too inappropriate? It''s true that I haven''t done housework since I was a child. What about her? She has been spoiled by Uncle Pei and aunt Pei since childhood. I''m a man. Shouldn''t I spoil her? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2628 Gu''s mother muttered a few words, but she didn''t know what to say? This is not willing to turn away. Gu Shien sighed and shook his head, hoping that she could change, really don''t hold too much hope. "Gu Yin, after this review, can you return to the army?" Gu Shien asked. "If I recover well, I can be reinstated." Gu Yin answers truthfully. In fact, his recovery is very good. Now he has almost recovered, but he is still a little short, so he did not return to the army. "Well, when you are reinstated, your mother and I will go back to the countryside. Then you can eat in the army, and we don''t have to worry about your food." Gu said. Wen Yan, Gu Yin didn''t say much. He didn''t persuade him before, but when his parents had such an idea, he didn''t refuse again. Maybe it''s good for everyone to separate. When we stay together every day, there are always many contradictions. They are too clear about his mother''s temperament. ¡­¡­ Gu Yin''s recovery is very good and he can return to the army normally. On the day of Gu Yin''s return, his seventh regiment specially held a welcome party for him. Specially called Pei Lesheng over. Yunduo saw their intimate behavior. Every time she saw them together, she felt uncomfortable. Think, why stay in Gu Yin side of the person, why not her. "Colonel, when will you marry your sister-in-law?" Originally, they all called Pei Lesheng a comrade, but they had already changed their language to a sister-in-law. At first, Pei Lesheng''s face was too thin when he heard them call her that. He could not help blushing. Later, he got used to the way they called her. And she enjoyed the process. "Two more years." Gu yindao. "Ah It''s going to be so long! " Some people find it a pity that they have to wait two years. They all found that since Gu Yin was with Pei Lesheng, Gu Yin was not as cold as before. Sometimes they could see Gu Yin smiling. If they got married earlier, would Gu Yin not be as fierce as before in training. Every time Gu Yin practiced, they were practicing to death, totally exceeding the load of their bodies. They didn''t protest. After all, they couldn''t stand it. But Gu Yin''s words made them feel reasonable. Now, if they don''t practice hard, when they are in danger, they will appreciate Gu Yin''s ruthlessness. There are several times out of the task, encountered some particularly difficult opponents, they were able to get away smoothly. They know that there is a big reason for this to do with Gu Yin''s way of training. Naturally, they gradually accepted the Colonel Gu Yin and felt that they were cruel to themselves, and they could still save their lives at the critical moment. However, they still hope that Gu Yin''s face can be slightly eased, instead of a cold face every day. It''s really a little scary. "She''s still young. It''s too early for her to get married now." Gu Yin looks at Pei Lesheng beside him with a look of love. Seeing this, they couldn''t help whistling. The cloud sat on one side, although did not speak, but the face is not particularly good-looking. Who are they stimulating when they are so sweet? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2629 The cloud did not speak, just sat there quietly, staring at both of them. Pei Lesheng looked at her and saw that Yunduo was hostile to her. Pei Lesheng frowned slightly, and soon understood why she showed such a look. I guess it''s hard to feel it in her heart! She likes Gu Yin, which Pei Lesheng knows very well. Now Yunduo has been transferred to the 45th military region, but she is separated from Gu Yin''s regiment. It is estimated that she has more thoughts in her mind. In her opinion, to be able to be assigned to the same regiment as Gu Yin is not a matter of fate. "Officer cloud, why don''t you drink it?" Pei Lesheng said suddenly. Cloud did not expect that she would suddenly call her. She was holding a glass in her hand, but she didn''t make a sound. Now hearing Pei Lesheng''s words, she raised her glass and said, "I really should drink it!" After that, the cloud also stood up and went directly to the two of them. "Colonel Gu, you saved my life. I still haven''t had time to thank you. If you hadn''t rushed to protect me, I would have been the one who was shot. Thank you!" The voice of the clouds was not small, but not big. Especially when the cloud said that, people''s faces changed slightly. Then you look at me and I look at your face. Always pay attention to Pei Lesheng around, for fear that Pei Lesheng will suddenly lose control of his temper, and then directly rush up and beat the clouds. However, Pei Lesheng did not "Officer Yunduo, don''t take it too seriously. Now Gu Yin is awake, and he accepts the words of gratitude." Pei Lesheng said. But Pei Sheng didn''t think she was so angry when she heard that. The day she came, she went to see them, but Pei Lesheng was very angry. How come she''s not angry at all now? Doesn''t she really mind? Cloud suddenly some bear not clear, her in the end is thinking what thing? "Gu Yin is a soldier. It''s his bounden duty to protect the people, let alone save a living person. Even if it''s a cat on the side of the road or something like that, he will rush up in danger. Last time I saw him rush up directly to save a beggar who was almost hit by a car, so it''s just nature to save you." Pei Lesheng said with a smile on his face, even with a trace of pride, as if it was her who saved people. Yunduo didn''t get the result he wanted. On the contrary, he heard Pei Lesheng''s approval. Her meaning is more or less derogatory. She directly compared her with those cats, dogs and beggars on the roadside, which made Yunduo very uncomfortable. There was a group of people sitting on the table. They didn''t dare to speak for a moment. They just felt that no matter who said a word, it was wrong. "Yes! This is a soldier''s instinct, but I have to thank Colonel Gu. He is just about to ignite and leave the world because of me. " There is a little pride in the cloud. "Well! That''s right. Her mother wanted you to be his wife before. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2630 As soon as her words changed, such a sentence suddenly appeared. What does Pei Lesheng want to say? How come the sudden change of words, they can see clearly now, these two people are obviously a pair of rivals. Otherwise, how can you say such words at such a time? Alas They all want to leave. They are afraid of being affected when they stay here. "If you marry Gu Yin, I''ll call you sister-in-law! It''s a pity... " At this point, she suddenly stopped. Yunduo frowned at Pei Lesheng and heard her mouth open again. "It''s a pity that Gu Yin, even in a coma, didn''t have any interest in you. It seems that you stayed with him in the hospital every day and talked to him! Gu Yin is a little too high and cold. You are the daughter-in-law to be recognized by Aunt Gu. He doesn''t even want to respond to you with a finger movement. " Yunduo''s face turned black. What Pei Lesheng said was true. At that time, she just stayed in the hospital with Gu Yin every day? But Gu Yin didn''t respond to what she said. On the contrary, every time Pei Lesheng came, she would be able to see his hand moving. It''s not just once or twice, it''s just a few songs, every time. At that time, it was because of this that Yunduo felt that he would stay here more and would not be able to do anything. Gu Yin would not wake up at all. That''s why she chose to leave. After returning to the army, she told her good sisters about these things, but she told her how she could prove that Gu Yin''s reaction at that time must be due to the relationship between Pei Lesheng and the efforts of the hospital. Maybe it was just a coincidence. At first, she thought how could there be such a coincidence in the world, but slowly, her heart was more and more unable to let go of Gu Yin. Maybe Pei Yin''s response was just a coincidence at the beginning. The hospital is giving him medicine every day. How can it be explained that it is because of her? She used it every day to comfort herself. Later, she felt that it was because of the hospital. As for Pei Lesheng, it had nothing to do with her. People look at the cloud''s face, more or less with a trace of disapproval. Today is a small banquet to welcome Gu Yin back. Let''s have a meal together and have fun. No one thought that he would suddenly mention these things. It''s a little hard to see how these things are put forward. Cloud, obviously nothing to look for. "Yes! So you''re together. " Cloud road. The meaning is very clear. If you two are not together, then I am the one who is with Gu Yin now. Pei Lesheng didn''t get angry. He held Gu Yin''s arm and said with a smile, "we two grew up together. Naturally, no one can compare our feelings. Didn''t the former Junhua fight with me? What she did turned out to be a big joke of the 45th military region! " There was a threat in her words. "I''ve heard that. It''s just that she''s too stupid to make things like this." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2631 With that, the cloud turned back to its seat. Pei Lesheng secretly pinches the soft meat on Gu Yin''s waist. She was going to be angry. But think if you are angry, on the contrary, it will appear that she is stingy, dealing with the coquettish bitch like cloud who wants to rob her boyfriend. If she is too angry, it will appear that she has no spirit. It''s better to have fun with her. Who has not experienced such a thing? What Gao Xiyu did at that time made people feel speechless, didn''t it? If clouds really want to do something? Then she has no way. Who is the last one to lose face? That''s the truth. The atmosphere in the army is so good that no one can save her if she dies. Gu Yin gave her some dishes and said in a low voice, "don''t be angry!" Pei Lesheng stepped on him. If there were not so many people at this time, she would certainly clean him up. Not angry? Is it possible? What are the clouds doing today? It''s just door-to-door banter. It''s estimated that this kind of thing will not be less in the future. Gu Yin saw the crowd speak again, but close to Pei Lesheng''s side, he said in a low voice, "little cloud, why don''t you just deal with her a little harder?" "You don''t care at all." Pei Lesheng''s face was cold. "I don''t care for anyone but you." Smell speech, Pei Lesheng''s facial expression doesn''t have this and get a silk of relief, just quietly looking at Gu Yin. What she wants to hear is not sweet words. She just hopes that the cloud can stop earlier. She really doesn''t have any mood. She wants to compete with the two of them here for Gu Yin. If Gu Yin is half hearted, she will definitely leave without saying a word. She admits that sometimes she is too calm, and sometimes she is calm in emotional matters. She didn''t want to let herself be half wronged. This, she hopes Gu Yin can be clear, and is not to pick some pleasant words to coax her. She doesn''t really like to hear these words. "I''ll get her out of the way, don''t worry!" Gu Yin whispered. "It''s better!" Pei Lesheng had a warning in his eyes. Gu Yin holds her hand and looks at the clouds with a trace of coldness. The bottom of cloud''s heart is cool. He really doesn''t want Pei Lesheng to be wronged at all. Is he reluctant to give up when she hasn''t done anything? If so, what can she do? Is Gu Yin going to fight with her? To be honest, she really thinks that such a thing is possible. Sigh alone, only feel that they do not know what in the end adhere to? Just want to work hard to pay, at least not to regret it? Maybe, that''s all! ¡­¡­ "Cloud, when did you come to the market? Why don''t you come here earlier? " The sudden arrival of clouds really scared Gu''s mother. She really liked clouds better than Pei Lesheng. In fact, she doesn''t know why. Maybe it''s because Gu Yin doesn''t like her. She doesn''t think she will rob Gu Yin of her relationship. "I wanted to come before, but I just came to the 45th military region to report. There were too many things to deal with, so I didn''t come to see my aunt." She was full of smiles. Smell speech, Gu mother is also tiny Leng for a while, "you transferred to the 45th military region?" "Yes! They will be here in the future, and they are the same regiment as Gu Yin. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2632 Gu''s mother was also stunned. She didn''t expect that they would be in the same place. This really made her. This is their fate. "Really! It''s good to be together. " Gu''s mother nodded. The cloud just smiles and doesn''t answer. "Aunt, isn''t Gu Yin at home?" Today Gu Yin has a rest, so she has time to come. She knew that Gu''s mother didn''t resent her attitude, so she chose to meet her. Maybe from her, it''s a breakthrough, and it''s not sure. "No! He went to the army Take care of your mother. "To the army?" The cloud froze for a moment and said, "isn''t he resting today? Why did you go to the army? " Gu''s mother sighed, "he is in contact with duo''er now. They are like conjoined babies. Even if they are resting, they have to go to the army to stay with duo''er in the office." Cloud can hear, Gu mother some resentment, seems to be quite disgusted with the two of them so glued together. "It''s normal for lovers in love to be like this. Don''t worry too much, aunt. After all, is Comrade Pei Lesheng your daughter-in-law sooner or later?" The cloud laughs ha ha tunnel, it seems that the true feeling has no any idea to Gu Yin in general. Smelling speech, Gu''s mother sighed, pulled the cloud and asked, "cloud, do you really have no idea of Gu yin?" Cloud Leng for a while, did not expect that she would suddenly ask this, a little bit embarrassed. But still said with a smile, "Auntie, it''s useless for me to have ideas about him. After all, he doesn''t have any ideas about me, does he?" When Gu''s mother heard what she said, she knew that cloud was right. She just sighed, "Alas I''d like you to be my daughter-in-law. You know, the background of DOR''s family is much better than ours. I''m afraid that after Gu Yin marries her, she will be crushed everywhere. " "I don''t think so. Gu Yin worked so hard and made so many military contributions. He won''t be inferior to others." The cloud didn''t expect that she was worried about this. So, does she feel that her status is lower than that of Pei Lesheng, so she is more worthy of Gu yin? In this way, she can only look up to Gu Yin''s share? When Yunduo heard this, he was really uncomfortable. But thinking that Gu''s mother didn''t like Pei Lesheng so much, the more chance she had. "Well I want Gu Yin to marry a real wife instead of an ancestor. You don''t know. Some time ago, I went out to have a wedding with your aunt. That day Gu Yin took her home for dinner. Gu Yin did the dishes. At last, Gu Yin washed the bowls. She just sat there and didn''t do anything On this matter, Gu''s mother''s opinion is really great. In her opinion, all the housework, this is the woman should do. Her son is excellent in her heart. Women should do things like this, not let her son do it. "Can Gu Yin cook?" Yunduo was a little surprised. She didn''t worry about who would wash the dishes, but when she heard that Guyin could cook, she wanted to taste Guyin''s skill. "Yes, we as parents have never tasted his craft, but it''s cheaper than that girl." Gu''s mother doesn''t dare to mention it now. Every time she mentions it, Gu Shien gets angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2633 Cloud at this time, but really want to taste Gu Yin''s craft. Gu Yin can even cook, which really surprised her. However, Gu Shien and his wife have never tasted it, so he only cooks for Pei Lesheng? All of a sudden, she is more jealous of Pei Lesheng. I really don''t understand what''s good about her? The family background is so good, people are also very beautiful, and Gu Yin likes her so much. After she came to the 45th military region, she realized that Pei Lesheng had always been held in the palm of her hand by her parents and brothers. As a child, she had to help take care of her younger brother and sister. Her family was an ordinary well-off family. The reason why she chose to be a soldier was that she wanted to be far away from home. She didn''t have to suffer from her parents'' preference for boys, so she really envied Pei Lesheng and lived in such a family since childhood. With all kinds of love, she really hopes that she can give Gu Yin to her. But will she? "Aunt, can''t Comrade Pei Lesheng cook?" She asked. "Probably not. I heard Gu Yin say that day that she would burn the kitchen." A girl, who can''t cook, even burns the kitchen. I really don''t know how she usually survives. It''s understandable to know that she has been held in the palm of her hand since she was a child. Can take care of the mother''s heart is not easy, thinking about later married, but also let his son serve her, she immediately upset. "Auntie, it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go!" The cloud looked at the time and saw that it was about lunch time, so it stood up. "Aren''t you off today?" But Gu''s mother suddenly said. "Yes "Then stay for a meal. When Gu Yin was in hospital, it was thanks to your care. Otherwise, where can we take care of him? We will stay for dinner today." Gu''s mother took her hand and patted her. "This How interesting Cloud way, her original intention is to stay to eat. Therefore, I would specially choose the time to eat. I thought I could meet Gu Yin, but I didn''t expect Gu Yin to go to the army again. At first, she wanted to leave, but later she heard that when Pei Lesheng came to take care of her family, she cooked the food and washed the dishes and chopsticks. She gave up the idea of leaving and was ready to stay. "I''m sorry. You wait. I''ll cook." After that, Gu''s mother stood up and turned to the kitchen. The cloud did not sit, but stood up and went to the kitchen. "Auntie, let me help you. I''m bored sitting alone. I can still talk with you here." Then the cloud came into the kitchen. "No, you can either stand by and watch." "Aunt, let me help you! I''ve been in the army for so many years, and I don''t know if I can do this. You should teach me? " Wen Yan, Gu''s mother did not say more, but said with a smile, "then you can help me." The cloud then smiles and nods. At first, she did help in the kitchen. Later, she just started to help cook. Gu''s mother stares at the clouds. The more she looks, the more satisfied she is. She thinks that only someone like her can be suitable for Gu Yin. In the future, if they get married, they will let Yunduo do all the work in their family, instead of Pei Lesheng sitting there like a empress dowager waiting for Gu Yin to serve. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2634 Gu Shien went out to play chess with his friends in the morning. When he came back, he saw some gift boxes on the tea table in the living room. And there was a sound coming from the kitchen, so he went straight to the kitchen. When he saw the clouds, Gu Shien was stunned. She has been informed about Yunduo''s transfer to the 45th military region for a long time, but he hasn''t said anything. She also heard some of the wind, and knew that the cloud didn''t give up on Gu Yin. At first, before Gu Yin was discharged from the hospital, what she said in the hospital was like sand, which had already been blown away by the wind. It''s like not saying that. Now he came home again. He didn''t know what his mother''s temper was. Now Yunduo is helping to cook. It''s estimated that she likes Yunduo very much now. However, Gu Shien did not approve of cloud''s practice. No matter what kind of mentality she is holding in doing these things, but in essence it has been looked down upon. Too attentive to run to do these, take care of the mother is not without hands and feet, to let people serve. She is a guest when she comes. Even if she comes to their house with Gu Yin''s girlfriend, it will only show that she is very deliberate. He shook his head and disliked the clouds even more. "Why don''t you say a word when you come back? Who are you standing here to scare?" Gu''s mother was also shocked when she saw him. "I just came back. I heard something in the kitchen. I just came to have a look." Gu Shien said. Now that the clouds are still here, he won''t say that. "Uncle Gu." When the cloud heard the sound, it came out to say hello. "Clouds! It''s said that you have been transferred to the 45th military region. You''re still used to it! " Gu Shien''s tone was alienated. "Very good!" The clouds are naturally felt. He has always been on the side of Gu Yin and Pei Lesheng, and she has always been very clear. Gu Shien nodded and said nothing more. "I''ll go upstairs." After that, Gu Shien turned and went upstairs. Cloud''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, people also followed turned into the kitchen. "You don''t mind. That''s what he is." Gu''s mother worried that the cloud was not feeling well, so she comforted her. Smell speech, cloud has so small sad, "uncle doesn''t seem to particularly like me." "No, I''ll call Gu Yin and ask him to come back for dinner." Take care of your mother. The cloud nodded and turned again into the kitchen. And Gu''s mother has come to the living room, reaches for the phone and is ready to make a call. Gu Shien didn''t know when to appear behind her, so he grabbed the phone directly. "What are you doing?" Gu''s mother frowned. "I want to ask you, what are you doing?" Gu Shien asked. "What can I do? Tell your son to come back for dinner. " Gu Shien looked at Gu''s mother with some disapproval and asked, "now Gu Yin has been back in the army for some time. You''ve been dragging on for a long time. When will you go back to the countryside?" Gu shi''en had planned to go back to the countryside after Gu Yin returned to the army, but Gu''s mother had been looking for all kinds of excuses, dragging on day by day until now. Now there''s another cloud. He''s really worried that she''ll do something wrong. "What are you worried about? The house in my hometown is still under repair. We''ll go back when it''s finished. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2635 Gu''s mother had already gone back to her hometown, but they hadn''t lived in their hometown for many years, and the houses in her hometown had been broken, so she wanted to repair them first. Gu Shien also agreed. After the house in his hometown was repaired, they would go back. Now the house in her hometown hasn''t been repaired, so they haven''t left. It''s not that she doesn''t want to leave. "What do you mean now? Don''t you know what cloud thinks of your son? Do you have to make your son separate from you to make you happy? " Gu Shien asked in a low voice. Her voice is not too loud, I''m afraid it will be heard by the clouds in the kitchen. He had planned to talk to Gu''s mother about it after Yunduo left, but now she even wants to call Gu Yin. In that case, it''s time for him to talk about her. "My son has no idea of her. What are you afraid of? I just asked Gu Yin to come back for dinner. How about you? " Gu''s mother was also a little angry. "No matter whether my son has such an idea or not, you will only make more trouble by doing so. I''ll make this call." After that, Gu Shien took the phone to one side. Seeing this, Gu''s mother''s face was a little ugly, but Gu Shien was at home, and she didn''t dare to come blind. Gu Shien threatened her last time. If she fooled around again, he didn''t mind divorcing directly. And now Gu Yin is big, even after the divorce, he doesn''t have to talk to any of them. And then, she won''t be in charge of these things. As soon as she heard that she was going to divorce, Gu''s mother was afraid. She was old enough. If she got divorced, how many people would have to laugh at her. "Gu Yin, if you eat out with duo er at noon, don''t come back!" Gu Shien''s voice was very low, but Gu''s mother heard it. The phone soon hung up, Gu Shien looked at her. Gu''s mother turned and went to the kitchen. "Cloud, you''ve cooked the dishes!" Looking at the dishes, Gu''s mother was really surprised. It''s hard to think that she''s really not liked. "I think my aunt has something to do, so I made it myself. I don''t know if it''s delicious." Cloud some embarrassed ground says. She is confident in her cooking skills. She has been cooking since she was a child. Although she has spent less time in the army these years, her cooking skills are still there. "Let''s eat then." Take care of your mother. "Not waiting for Gu yin?" Cloud asked, she just went to call Gu Yin. Isn''t Gu Yin coming back? "He has something to do at noon and won''t come back for dinner." Gu''s mother was a little angry when she mentioned it, but she didn''t say it directly when she finally stayed in front of her. So as not to make her think too much. "So it is!" She then nodded and went out of the kitchen. When she saw Gu Shien, she understood what was going on. Obviously, Gu Yin didn''t come back for dinner, most likely because of Gu Shien. Gu Shien is really guarding against her! "Uncle, try my craft. I haven''t cooked for a long time, and I don''t know if it suits your taste." Cloud smile is very gentle, even from her eyes to see a little flattery. "Thank you so much!" Gu Shi en said a sentence, then sat down. After several people sat down, Gu Shien said, "clouds! You''re a girl. No matter who you go to, you don''t have to do that. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2636 When Gu''s mother heard the speech, she quickly reached out and pushed Gu Shien. Cloud is to follow a Leng, immediately smile a way, "uncle, what relation does this have? I don''t know much about it. My aunt is old and tired after a meal. I can help her a little bit. " Smell speech, Gu Shi en didn''t say more, his words have been so far, if the cloud can''t listen, that is her own business. Gu''s mother was relieved and ate together. A meal was almost the voice of Gu''s mother and cloud. Gu Shien bowed his head and ate in silence. Gu''s mother praised how good Yunduo''s craftsmanship was, so she took it as if she didn''t hear it, and sat there quietly to eat. Until the meal was finished, he got up straight out of the restaurant. "Cloud, your uncle is always like this. He doesn''t talk when he eats. Don''t mind." "No!" The cloud said with a smile. "You are a good boy." Take care of mother''s way, then follow to get up. "Aunt, you go to have a rest. It''s hot now. I''ll wash the dishes and chopsticks." Again, the clouds. Gu''s mother is naturally excited. They usually sit like my uncle after dinner, and all the things they do are handed over to her. Now the cloud is willing to wash the dishes, of course she is happy. However, the mouth or polite a few words, the most rural dishes or let the cloud to wash. The more she looks at it, the more satisfied she is. Of course, what she wants is a daughter-in-law like this. It''s better to be able to do all the housework. Gu Shien sat in the living room and saw the clouds coming in and out of the kitchen. His eyes were full of disapproval. It''s rare for a girl to be so cheap. He didn''t know what kind of thoughts the cloud was holding. If she doesn''t do anything, he will look up at her, but how can she make people look up to her? After dinner, the cloud did not stay any longer, but said goodbye directly. "Cloud, come and have a seat when you have time. My aunt doesn''t even have a speaker. If you can come and talk with me, it''s the best!" Gu''s mother reluctantly let her go, thinking that if she was her own daughter-in-law, all the family work would be covered by cloud. In this way, she can enjoy the life that your wife can enjoy. "Auntie, I''ll come over if I''m free." Smell speech, take care of mother also followed to nod, watch her leave. Until she left, Gu''s mother returned to the house, "what a sensible child! Today''s young people who will be like her, everything is scrambled to do She just likes clouds. Compared with Pei Lesheng, she really only looks at her better. "No! Well, if you rush to do everything, do you feel particularly relaxed? " Gu Shien sneered. "Gu Shien, what do you mean? Do you need to be so weird? " Gu''s mother was really fed up with it. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with Yunduo''s doing so. On the contrary, she seems to have no way to accept the general. She really didn''t understand where the cloud had offended him. "Ah Qing, if Yun Duo is your daughter, she goes to a boy''s home for the first time and helps to cook and cook. Do you think the child is sensible? Or what? So obviously want to flip, you can''t see it? You think clouds are good? By doing so, she has completely belittled her identity and put herself in the position of nanny. She has no opinion at all. Is that really good? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2637 Gu''s mother was obviously stunned. She didn''t expect Gu shi''en to say so. After he said so, she also felt that it was really inappropriate for Yunduo to do so today. "You don''t like dor, but has dor ever done such a thing? She is very clear about her position. Even if she marries Gu Yin later, she is Gu Yin''s wife, and she is not Gu Yin''s servant. She can do the housework, but she can''t do it. Do you understand? " Gu Shien looked at her and shook his head. That''s why he likes Pei Lesheng more. If a girl doesn''t want the most basic self-esteem, he really doesn''t think it''s necessary to talk to her more. No matter what, he can''t accept a girl like cloud. No matter what she does, in the man''s eyes, she is no longer valuable. "Anyway, you are Pei Lesheng." Gu''s mother knew he was right, but she knew it in her heart. "You give me less participation in these things anyway. You don''t know your son''s temper. Do you really want your son to be cold hearted with you?" Gu Shien asked. In this case, he has said more than dozens of times, but he will forget these things when he turns to take care of his mother. He really didn''t understand what good it would be for her to interfere in her son''s feelings? The situation of Pei Lesheng''s family is really good, much higher than that of them. But what she wants to know is that no matter how much higher, it''s also Pei Lesheng''s parents. How much they want to give to Pei Lesheng is their business. If they are not willing to give, it is their business. "I just don''t want my son to take care of DOR like that. Is it wrong that I want him to relax?" "Yes! You''re right to think that, but you can''t position dor as a nanny. " Gu Shien said. Smell speech, Gu mother did not speak again, because she knew no matter what she said? When she got to Gu Shien, she was the one who didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, she didn''t waste her saliva. Gu Shien looked at her and said, "I''ve already called back to my hometown to ask about the repair. It can be completely repaired tomorrow. I''ve asked my younger sister to help me hire an hour worker to sweep the house in my hometown. We''ll go back to the countryside these days." When Gu''s mother heard this, she wanted to refuse, but she thought it was her own proposal. If she repented now, Gu Shien would not agree. Can only stuffy voice way, "I know!" ¡­¡­ After the cloud came out of the military compound, Pei Lesheng and Gu Yin came talking and laughing. The two of them obviously saw her, and their feet stopped. Then, as if I didn''t see her, I came talking and laughing. When Gu Yin saw her, he almost guessed why his father told him not to go home for lunch. It turned out that the cloud came to the house. According to his mother''s attitude, he roughly guessed it. "Have you two eaten yet?" The cloud went straight to them. No matter whether they saw her or pretended not to look at her, she still wanted to come forward and say hello to them. "Yes Gu Yin light voice. "Gu Yin, I went to your house today." "So?" Gu Yin asked. "Your mother doesn''t seem to like Comrade Pei Lesheng very much!" Gu Yin and Pei Lesheng look at each other. Pei Lesheng says, "there is no perfect person in the world. I don''t care if his mother likes me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2638 Yunduo looks at Pei Lesheng strangely. She doesn''t care if Gu''s mother likes her at all. Isn''t she worried that Gu''s mother would object to their being together? "I don''t understand, do I?" Pei Lesheng asked. The cloud nodded subconsciously. Pei Lesheng said, "I''m with Gu Yin, not with my aunt. Even if I want to live in the future, I''ll live with Gu Yin. It''s not the same. Why should I lower my status to please her?" She won''t do anything about her own identity. Naturally, she is very happy that Gu''s mother likes her, but if she doesn''t like her, she won''t force her. No one in the world can be perfect. Parents would rather she did not marry Gu Yin, also do not want to see her humble to please Gu mother. So her parents will be sad and sad when they see it. Whether Gu Mu likes her or not? She has no way to change, let her do to please take care of the mother''s things, she admitted that she can''t do. If you can''t do it, why force yourself to do what you don''t like to do. Cloud''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and began to think about the things he did at home today. She seems to be deliberately trying to please her mother. She did have such an idea. She thought if Gu''s mother was on her side, would Gu Yin But now when she heard Pei Lesheng say that, she felt that she really had no identity. Pei Lesheng didn''t lower her status to do flattering things, but she did everything. Yunduo''s face was a little bit ugly. He always felt that Pei Lesheng''s words were meant for her. "Gu Yin, let''s go!" Pei Lesheng said. "Well!" Gu Yin answered and took her hand to walk in. Cloud turned back to look at their back, no matter from the back or where, they both seem to be so matched. In fact, she really dislikes this feeling. She also likes Gu Yin. Why can''t Gu Yin see her? They thought that some of them would be close to her. Cloud now hopes that she was the one who pushed Gu Yin away, the one who hurt her, and the one who saved Gu Yin. In this way, whether Gu Yin can see her existence, whether there will be nothing about Pei Lesheng? She sighed. I don''t know when Gu Yin will be able to see her. She wanted to do something to destroy their feelings, but sometimes she wondered if Gu Yin would choose her if she really destroyed their feelings. There are too many things in this world that can''t be covered in paper. She is afraid that if she does something to hurt their feelings, Gu Yin will complain about her. But if they do nothing, their relationship will only get better and better. She took a deep breath. She didn''t know when she would have such an opportunity, but it was not easy to get such an opportunity. After Gu Yin sent Pei Lesheng to his home, he went back home. When I entered the house, I saw Gu Shien packing with a box. "Dad, what are you doing?" Gu Yin was slightly stunned. "Have you eaten?" Gu Shien asked. "Eat it!" Gu Yin nodded and looked at the box in front of him. Gu Shien said, "the house in my hometown has been decorated. Your mother and I will go back the day after tomorrow." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2639 Gu Yin was stunned for a moment. His parents had already said that he wanted to go back to his hometown. Gu Yin knew this very well. But, all the time, he didn''t put it in his heart. In fact, it doesn''t matter to Gu Yin whether they want to go back to their hometown or not. Even if he wants to marry Pei Lesheng, he will live in the family room assigned by the army. This is his father''s house. There is no reason for him to live here. If his parents go back to his hometown, he will be worried that he will be unable to take care of himself. "You don''t have any psychological pressure. My parents want to go back to their hometown. It''s a long thought. The air in my hometown is better than that in the city. I also have a yard in my hometown. I can grow all kinds of flowers, raise cats and dogs, and walk around the village every day. It''s very comfortable." Gu Shien had already thought about it before. When he went back, he would open a place, and then he would have all kinds of vegetables. When he had nothing to do, he would feel in the field, and then take care of the living skills in the shop. Nowadays, I can''t do anything except to play chess with my old comrades in arms. Therefore, at first, when Gu''s mother mentioned that he would not go back to live in the countryside, he was very excited and agreed without saying a word. "But, my mother, she..." "Don''t worry, your mother put it forward by herself, can her heart be unbalanced?" Gu Shien asked. Gu''s mother was packing Gu''s books in her study. When she heard Gu''s words, she felt a little annoyed. She understood now that both of them were on Pei Lesheng''s side. It''s true that she proposed to live in the countryside, but he didn''t have to talk about it every time! What''s more, she really doesn''t want to go back to the countryside now, and she regrets it. "I''m afraid my mother won''t get used to life in the country." After living in the compound of the military region for so many years, my life is very comfortable. On weekdays, apart from tidying up her family, she spent most of her time in the military compound, chatting with her aunts. "The place I was born in is the countryside. Can people forget their roots? You don''t have to worry about this. Dad just hopes you and Dor will be fine. After two years, we can have your wedding wine earlier, and mom and dad will be happy. " Gu Shien said with a smile. Wen Gu Yin nodded and followed. But Gu''s mother was not happy when she heard that it would take two years. He rushed out of his study and said, "what? It will take two years to finish. Two years later, Gu Yin will be twenty-eight, isn''t it too late? " In fact, Gu''s mother has already thought that if Pei Lesheng is pregnant after they get married, she will come back to live on the pretext that Pei Lesheng is pregnant. At that time, she just came to take care of her daughter-in-law during pregnancy. Naturally, it''s hard for them to say more? But as soon as I heard that they had to get married two years later, how could Gu''s mother not be worried. "Mom, DOR is still small!" Gu Yin said. Gu''s mother was always unhappy and muttered to herself, "let''s not look for such a small one. If we don''t listen, how nice the clouds are! If you''re together, you''ll get married this year, and I''ll have a fat grandson next year. Now I have to wait another two years. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2640 Gu Shien heard her words, and immediately roared with an unhappy face, "don''t talk about the clouds to me. She can''t enter our door. You killed me earlier." Gu''s mother was yelled by him, which reflected that her complaint seemed to be a little loud, and was heard by Gu Shien. Although there was a little upset in her heart, Gu''s mother knew that she was wrong and didn''t dare to say anything more. Just shrunk his neck, lost a sentence, "I said it''s not OK!" "Don''t say it, just don''t even think about it for me." Leaving this sentence, Gu Shien turned to pack up. Seeing this, Gu''s mother returned to her study. She was too anxious to say what she thought just now. It''s estimated that Gu Yin has already heard it, and he doesn''t know what Gu Yin thinks now. She had just sorted out a few books when Gu Yin came in. "Mom, I''ll help you!" Gu yindao. "No, no, go and have a rest! It''s rare to have a day off. Don''t be too tired. " Gu''s mother shook her head. Her son has always been a treasure of tight, where willing to let his son do these jobs? Gu Yin did not seem to hear her general, but continue to help clean up there. Seeing this, Gu''s mother guessed that Gu Yin had something to say to her, so she didn''t rush Gu Yin out any more. However, there is a little tension in my heart. After staring at Gu Yin for a while, he lowered his head to pack up. "Ma!" Gu Yin cried out. "Well?" Gu''s mother answered. Gu Yin looked up at her and asked, "Mom, why don''t you like Xiao Yunduo? She has never done anything to hurt us. Why can''t you accept her?" This is what Gu Yin didn''t understand most. In the past, Gu''s mother also liked Pei Lesheng very much. At that time, Pei Lesheng was still young, only a few years old girl. Gu''s mother was always happy when she saw her. She thought how could there be such a beautiful girl in the world? At that time, Gu''s mother often said a word. "Little dor, if only she were my daughter, how delightful it is." When did it start? Gu''s mother became like this. "I I don''t want to like her to be my daughter-in-law. " Gu''s mother spoke weakly. When she finished, she couldn''t help looking at Gu Yin''s face. Seeing that his face was still light, Gu''s mother was also relieved. To tell you the truth, she was really a little worried. I''m afraid Gu Yin will be very angry when he hears this sentence. "Mom, what''s wrong with little cloud?" He asked aloud again. In fact, Gu''s mother can''t say what''s wrong with her. No matter from which aspect, Pei Lesheng is very good. Life experience, background, appearance, education are not all bad, that is, some temper she can not accept. On the contrary, she preferred the character of cloud, at least to please her. Pei Lesheng never flattered her, and even made her angry. "Mom, do you think a woman like cloud is your ideal daughter-in-law?" Gu Yin did not get her answer, but asked again. Gu''s mother touched her nose. She did have such an idea, but when Gu Yin said it directly, she was more or less worried that he would be angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2641 "Gu Yin, mom doesn''t mean anything else. She just thinks that when you were a child, your mother''s hands hurt you a lot. When did I ask you to do housework? The last time she came to eat at home, you cooked the food, even the dishes and chopsticks were washed by you. Naturally, mom''s heart can''t be balanced. She is a woman. These things are women''s bounden duty, and she should do them, Instead of having you all packed up. " Gu''s mother directly said what she thought in her heart. This is what she was most dissatisfied with. If Pei Lesheng had done all these things at that time, maybe she would have changed her mind. But all these things are given to Gu Yin. "Mom, what about the little cloud? Isn''t Xiao Yunduo spoiled by his parents since childhood? She''s not in Chunyang''s house Gu yindao. For a moment, Gu''s mother didn''t know what to say? Because she clearly knows that Gu Yin''s words are not wrong. "You may think that you should help each other, and I''m not alone in the kitchen, right?" Gu Yin asked. Gu''s mother nodded subconsciously. She did have such an idea. Gu Yin looked at her and said, "Mom, Xiao Yunduo is a guest when she comes to our house. Even if she is not a guest, I won''t let her do this. She is just my girlfriend now, and will be my wife in the future. She is used for love, not for labor force. " Gu Yin didn''t know if Gu''s mother would listen, but he had to say something. Even if Gu''s mother really can''t listen, then she has no way. She has said all that she should say. "I I know, but look at other people''s clouds. If you come here today, you can''t help me do this or that. Why can''t dor? " Gu''s mother thought the clouds were better after comparing them. But Gu Yin didn''t like clouds at all, which made her really have a headache. "Mom, you want a nanny, not a daughter-in-law." After that, Gu Yin put the books in his hand into the box and turned out of the study. Gu''s mother stood there staring at Gu Yin''s back for a long time. She only felt that Gu Yin''s words were right. Are you really wrong? However, she did it all for the sake of Gu Yin! Why, Gu Yin just can''t understand his heart? She sighed. Her son is old after all. She can''t control his own ideas. As a matter of fact, when did she influence her son''s thoughts? Hasn''t he always been like this? She sighed deeply and felt a little uncomfortable. But in the end, apart from the silent sigh, he has nothing to say. When Gu''s mother came out, she saw Gu Shien leaning on one side, staring at her and turning to go to the kitchen to pour water. "How''s it going? Did you listen to what your son said? " Gu Shien asked. Gu''s mother was stunned for a moment, and then listened to Gu Shien''s way, "listen to our advice, don''t be so stubborn. You can''t control Gu Yin''s mind. Instead of letting your son respect you as a guest, you''d better think about what you did wrong." "Can you shut up?" Gu Shien waved his hand and said, "those small abacus in your heart can''t hide it from me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2642 After living together for so many years, he knew her character too well. "If you want Gu Yin to marry Yun duo, it''s only because Yun duo''s age is the same as Gu Yin''s. after they get married, it won''t be long before Yun duo suspects that once she''s pregnant, you''ll have a chance to move back from the countryside. Go ahead!" Gu Shien asked. Previously, Gu''s mother came out of the study so excited and murmured, he had guessed what she thought. "Gu Shien, don''t you want to have grandchildren earlier? What''s more, if your grandson is born and you are willing to stay in the countryside, you don''t want to watch him grow up every day? " She didn''t believe it. Gu Shien didn''t care at all. When Gu Yin''s child is born, he will want to see his grandson every day. Now it''s nice to say that about her. "It''s true that I want to have grandchildren earlier, but I support the idea of my son." Gu Shien said. After glancing coolly at Gu''s mother, she said, "I want to see my grandson every day, but I''ve been tired for most of my life. I don''t plan to come back when I go back to the countryside. Even if my grandson is born, I don''t plan to come back. I''m going to stay in the countryside for a good old age. I don''t want to help my son with his grandson when I get old. Children are their own business, If they can bring it over, they''ll give birth. If they can''t, I don''t mind if they don''t! " "You..." When Gu''s mother heard Gu Shien''s words, she almost breathed. Now he wants them to take care of their family and lose their children and grandchildren! She was so angry that her chest heaved violently. She only felt that Gu Shien was really annoying. But Gu Shien didn''t feel it at all. Nowadays, she can''t do anything but get angry. "You talk about yourself. Now you are always angry. You are old enough. Don''t really make yourself wrinkled and gray headed." Lost such a sentence, Gu Shien also no longer pay attention to her, anyway, she loves how, that is her own thing, his wife''s mind is some of what? His heart is too clear. In fact, as long as she doesn''t do some stupid things, he doesn''t want to talk about her. But she had to make some trouble every time, which really made Gu Shien have to talk about her. He also knows that Gu''s mother has now entered menopause, and menopausal women are unreasonable. Therefore, Gu Shien can understand what she has done. But at this time, if he follows her temperament, who knows what excessive things she will do? That is because he worried that she would do more unreasonable things, so he would always train her. She sighed, hoping that after returning to the countryside, she would be more or less able to calm down and never make any more trouble. ¡­¡­ When Pei Lesheng came home, he saw a woman sitting in the living room. She slightly Leng for a while, see clearly that woman''s appearance, she also has so little accident. "Lou Ying?" Hearing this, Lou Ying looks up at Pei Lesheng at the door, then smiles softly, "it''s a flower!" "You..." Pei Lesheng didn''t know what to say for a moment? But Lou Ying said with a faint smile, "I''ve come to see your elder brother, but he doesn''t seem to want to see me in particular." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2643 Pei Lesheng doesn''t need to talk about Lou Ying. In fact, he knows Lou Ying must have come to find Pei shuoheng. She went to the sofa and sat down. She couldn''t help asking, "Lou Ying, when did you come back? Are you still going? " Lou Ying lowered her head and grasped her skirt in both hands. Instead of answering her, she asked, "you really graduated ahead of time. Seeing how hard you worked at that time, I knew you would graduate ahead of time. Are you still used to it in the army?" Smell speech, she nodded, "I''m ok, just you..." "Dor." Lou Ying called. "Well?" Lou Ying takes a look at the direction upstairs. She has been sitting here for more than two hours, but she hasn''t waited for Pei shuoheng to come down. She knows that Pei shuoheng is at home. When she comes in, they have already met her, but when he sees her, he goes straight upstairs. Ye shuoling poured the hot water in front of her. After pouring, she was the only one left in the living room. If he doesn''t come down, she can''t go upstairs to find him. She knows he doesn''t want to see her. "I''m going!" Lou Ying said suddenly. Pei Lesheng was slightly stunned for a moment, and then asked, "are you and my brother really impossible?" She was a little bit uncertain. When they were in high school, they were together and clearly in love. At that time, they were almost like conjoined twins and stayed together every day. She remembers that it was Pei shuoheng who was chased by Lou Ying at that time, but Pei shuoheng was always cold, as if he could not see Lou Ying. But I don''t know when he started thinking about Lou Ying. When Lou Ying was bullied, Pei shuoheng would stand up for her and pull her behind to protect her. Later, the two naturally together, but now the situation seems to have some changes. "As you can see, he didn''t want to see me." Lou Ying is a little sad. His sight falls in the direction of the second floor. The second floor is empty. There is no Pei shuoheng at all. His door was closed and he had never come out since he went upstairs. For more than two hours, she had been waiting for him to come down to see her, but he didn''t want to see her at all. "Lou Ying." Pei Lesheng called. "Well?" She answered softly. Her voice was so light that it seemed a little louder that she would be shocked. "What happened between you? Why did my elder brother suddenly... " Lou Ying smell speech, the facial expression is tiny white, immediately directly stood up a body, way, "Duo Er, I want to go!" Pei Lesheng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She was really curious about what happened between them. But neither of them wanted to say a word more, which seemed to be a secret between them. No one wants to talk to others. She just stares at the building. And Lou Ying has picked up the bag on the sofa and carried it on his back. He can''t control his sight and looks in the direction of the second floor. However, there was still no figure she wanted to see on the second floor. "Duo''er, I''m going to leave. If it''s fate in the future, we may meet again. I heard that you are with Gu Yin. Congratulations. I''ve been waiting for him for so many years." Lou Ying is somewhat envious of her. In fact, they knew each other a long time ago. It''s just that she started to run after Pei shuoheng from high school. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2644 If you like it, she should have loved Pei shuoheng for the first time since she was in junior high school. At that time, he was playing on the basketball court. He was very handsome. Many girls in the school were around him. It was a scream to see him score a goal. Yelled his name and confessed to him. At that time, she stood a little far away and didn''t see what Pei shuoheng looked like? Do you think these people are exaggerating? Watching a ball game, you can scream like this. She was going to go back to the classroom, but she was held by her deskmate. She told her, "Lou Ying, look, that''s the school grass of our school! You''re too lucky to see him play When Lou Ying heard his deskmate''s words, he asked unexpectedly, "doesn''t he usually play ball?" "Well! Especially few, but his skill is very good, the school has come forward to let him into the school basketball team, but he is not willing to enter, said playing basketball is just his hobby The same table one face adores of say. "As soon as he said this, I don''t know how many people will be angry. The teachers in the school are not his opponents." My deskmate continued. "Well But he didn''t enter the basketball team, so he played occasionally, but every time he could crush the right team, you say it''s powerful Lou Ying laughs. She just transferred to another school. She doesn''t know anything about Pei shuoheng. She just takes a look at what her deskmate says. Originally prepared to leave, but heard the same table screamed, then the floor linger will feel a burst of pain on the face. She was lucky to get hit by the ball. The basketball hit her in the face and she got a bloody mark. At that time, Lou Ying''s tears were directly hurt. "Lou Ying, are you ok?" My deskmate stood on one side, scared for a long time, and could only ask her if there was anything wrong. And Lou Ying has been knocked dizzy by the ball. She doesn''t know how to answer her, and her mind is buzzing. "How do you play? Into the crowd? " A nice voice came, Lou Ying just felt like the spring breeze, very nice. His voice has a kind of elegant feeling, just like the sound of a good piano, reverberating in her ears. When she recovered, there were several boys standing in front of her. They were wearing vests and sweatpants. A tall and thin boy stood in front of her, the boy''s hand shook in front of her, "classmate, are you ok?" Lou Ying subconsciously reached out and touched his nose. When he saw the red above, his eyes turned. She passed out directly. Before she passed out, she obviously felt the tall and thin boy in front of her holding her hand. Lou Ying is blood sick. He has been blood sick since he was a child. When he sees blood, he will faint. Even if she saw something very red, sometimes she would just pass out. So, the blood was very exciting to her. When she woke up again, she had already stayed in the medical room of the school. At that time, there was a boy sitting beside the bed, and he was still wearing the same clothes on the basketball court. Ear wearing headphones, leaning there slightly squint, a face to enjoy the gesture. At that time, an idea came into her mind, "how can this boy look so good?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2645 He is really good-looking, although tall and thin, but very strong. Just look at his arm exposed in the air, you can see that he usually does not exercise less. He seemed to feel her eyes, and then he opened them. "Lou Ying, Lou Ying..." Pei Lesheng yelled several times, but he didn''t get Lou Ying''s response, and then he was slightly stunned. "Are you all right?" Lou Ying came back from his memory and looked at Pei Lesheng around him. He was still in a trance. "Nothing!" She shook her head. "I''m leaving. If I don''t, I''ll miss my flight." After that, Lou Ying takes out a photo album like thing from her bag. It''s carefully wrapped outside. You can see that the owner really takes good care of her. Lou Ying stared at the photo album in his hand for a long time, then said, "Duo Er, could you please give this to your elder brother for me?" Pei Lesheng stared at the photo album in his hand and said, "why don''t you go up and give it to him yourself?" Pei shuoheng is upstairs. Lou Ying can go upstairs by herself and hand over the album to her. She shook her head. "If he doesn''t want to see me, I won''t get in his way." After that, she put the photo album in Pei Lesheng''s hand and said, "thank you!" Lou Ying''s line of sight once again looked upstairs, then turned and walked out. Looking at her back, Pei Lesheng actually wanted to stop her, but seeing her like that, it was obvious that he didn''t intend to stay here. She took a deep breath. She was really curious about what she was holding in her hand, but she finally put down her curiosity and went upstairs with the album. ¡­¡­ On the second floor, Pei shuoheng was sitting in the room, and he scratched his hair. He knew that she was downstairs. When he saw her, Pei shuoheng actually wanted to go downstairs to see her. Can think of her original injury, or finally down the impulse in the heart. What happened between them? It has been impossible for him and her for a long time. Since it is impossible, why should we see this side again? Even if we see this side, what can we change? Lou Ying is Eucalyptus Ying. He is him. They have no relationship with each other for a long time. They are the most familiar strangers, but now that they are strangers, why should we see more of them? He sighed and a voice came from the door. "Big brother, she''s gone!" Ye shuoling''s voice came from the door. Pei shuoheng almost subconsciously stood up and stopped when he realized what he had done. "I see!" Ye shuoling knocked on the door twice and asked, "brother, don''t you really want to see her? She doesn''t seem to be going home, she''s leaving Lincheng. " Pei shuoheng was stunned for a moment and said, "it has nothing to do with me where she goes." Ye shuoling heard the speech and sighed, "OK!" There was no more sound of Ye shuoling outside the door, but his steps could not be controlled and he went to the balcony. His body was hidden behind the curtain, and his eyes were on the girl who was going out. What does she look forward to? Pei shuoheng''s heart sneer, since so reluctant, what did she do at the beginning? If not for the things she did at the beginning, how could they have developed into what they are now? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2646 "Brother, it''s me!" Pei Lesheng''s voice came from the door. Pei shuoheng did not move, but just stood behind the curtain behind the balcony, waiting for the girl''s background to completely leave his sight. He then turned to open the door to Pei Lesheng. If it was before, as long as Pei Lesheng knocked on the door, she would definitely open the door for Pei Lesheng at the first time. But today he did not, he has his own mind, some things hidden in his heart, he does not want to let people know. "Brother, why did you open the door so long?" Pei Lesheng complains and looks at the open door on the balcony. He knows something about it. "Play the game, a game just finished, what''s up?" Pei shuoheng casually gave himself an excuse. Pei Lesheng didn''t say anything. Maybe he was reluctant to leave his house. After all, they really loved each other. Although it''s not clear what the reason is for the separation, Pei Lesheng believes that there is still Lou Ying in his elder brother''s heart. "Here you are!" She handed out the things in her hand. "What is this?" Pei shuoheng actually recognized what Pei Lesheng was holding at a glance? But she just pretended not to care. She sent this back. What do you mean? Does this mean that nothing like that has ever happened between them? She wanted to break it completely, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly with a sneer. "I don''t know what it is? If you want to know, see for yourself! " Pei Lesheng put the things into his hand directly. Without waiting for her response, he turned and walked out. Hearing the noise coming from behind, when he turned back to close the door, he saw Pei shuoheng throwing the thing directly in the garbage can. She shook her head helplessly, if you don''t know what it is? Do you need to look and not look in the trash can? I know what''s in it, so I treat it like this. She really didn''t know who they were, who they were torturing? Obviously, they all care so much that they have to look like they don''t care. "Big brother!" Standing at the door, Pei Lesheng couldn''t help calling. "Anything else?" Pei shuoheng asked. "Lou Ying seems to have gone abroad. I don''t know if she will come back. Don''t you really plan to see her again?" Pei shuoheng was stunned for a while, then said, "there''s no need for that." After that, he turned and sat down at one desk. When Pei Lesheng saw this, he didn''t ask any more questions. She also knew that she had already said what she should say, no matter what she thought in her heart? It''s all Pei shuoheng''s business. What about Lou Ying? Perhaps, the fate of the two of them is over here! Taking a deep breath, she took the door with her. Pei shuoheng sat by the bed, his eyes fell on the dustbin. Because of the weight of the thing, the dustbin had been pushed directly to the ground. He stared at the album in the garbage can for a long time, only to feel more irritable, but finally he couldn''t help picking up the album. She is really willing to, at the beginning clearly so baby this album, now this is to completely break all contact with him? Forget who he is? Why else did she send such an album when she was about to leave? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2647 He reached out and picked up the photo album in the trash can and threw it into one of the drawers. He stared at the drawer for a long time and went straight to the lock to lock it. Since we want to break completely, then this album will not appear in front of him again. Let him lose, but he is not willing to. When he locked the drawer, he thought it was not very good here. Open the drawer, put the album on the bottom of one desk, and then take a lot of books to press on it. In this way, you can''t see it any more. It''s out of sight and out of mind. He came to one side of the bed and sat down, thinking about what Pei Lesheng said. She''s going away. She''s gone abroad and will never come back. Don''t come back then don''t come back, anyway she never had too much nostalgia for him. In this case, even if there is a chance to meet them, they all pretend not to know each other! ¡­¡­ After Pei Lesheng came out of his room, he was pulled to the room by Ye shuoling. "What''s the situation, old sister?" "How do I know you''re not going to ask big brother?" Pei Lesheng gave him a white look, and she also wanted to know, OK? But Pei shuoheng''s mouth was too strict. He never mentioned it, and he didn''t want to tell them what had happened to them before? They only know that two years ago Pei shuoheng came back drunk. At the age of 18, he was so drunk that when he came back, he was scolded by his father. In the past, Pei shuoheng dared to talk back, but that time, Pei shuoheng had the most fierce quarrel with Pei Jinyu. If ye Yining didn''t come back in time, they really didn''t know what would happen? Anyway, they have never seen Pei shuoheng like that. Since then, the name of Lou Ying has become a taboo at home. They all know that Pei shuoheng and Lou Ying are together. Even their parents acquiesce that they are together. They don''t know what happened to them? It''s just that Pei shuoheng has been a different person since then. He is indifferent to everyone except his family. They are in the same school. Because of Pei Lesheng''s successive jumps, they don''t know what happened in the school. But later I learned something from ye shuoling''s mouth. However, none of them knew what the real situation was. "I won''t ask you if I dare." Ye shuoling reached out and touched his nose. "Well It''s a pity that they are separated like this. " Ye shuoling also nodded, which was a pity, but they didn''t dare to say Pei shuoheng. No one knows what happened? Saying too much will only make Pei shuoheng more disgusted. "In fact, Lou Ying is very good. I can''t figure it out!" "Well, don''t talk about it any more. I''ll be angry when I hear it later." Wen Yan, brother and sister did not say more about this. Just then, the door downstairs was pushed open. "Mom, you''re back!" Pei Lesheng called. Ye Yining answered and waved to Pei Lesheng. Pei Lesheng ran downstairs, and ye Yining directly pulled her into the kitchen and took a careful look outside. "Has Lou Ying been here? Did they say anything? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2648 Pei Lesheng almost guessed that his mother was going to tell her this, but he didn''t expect that his mother would be such a gossip. "Mom, did you meet Lou Ying at the door?" Pei Lesheng asked. She nodded, "I met her when I came back. I saw that she turned back three times at a time, obviously reluctant to leave." "My brother didn''t see her." Ye Yining sighed, "Alas I don''t know when your brother will be able to solve this knot. " "Mom, don''t you know what''s going on between them?" She nodded. She really didn''t know what happened between them. Whether she asked or Pei Jinyu asked, Pei shuoheng was never willing to say more. Every time I told them that he was ok, but how could they not know if there was something wrong? If there is really nothing, then he will not be unable to come out these years. Instead, he has already put down what happened at the beginning. But she couldn''t let go of it. She had to put all these things in her heart. "Forget it, I don''t think Lou Ying will appear again." Pei Lesheng said. Ye Yining patted her on the shoulder and said nothing more. They didn''t dare to say more. They were also worried that Pei shuoheng would come downstairs to hear it. He didn''t particularly like to hear them talk about Lou Ying, so they didn''t want to sprinkle salt on his wound. If the other party didn''t really do something that he couldn''t accept, depending on his son''s character, he couldn''t have been able to let go of these things for so many years. That''s because they know what their son is thinking. Sighed a tone, turn round to walk outside, walk to the door of time, ye Yining this just think of what seem. Turn around and go upstairs. Alas I''m really old, and I have such a bad memory. ¡­¡­ Cloud has been waiting for an opportunity, that is to get along with Gu Yin alone. At first, she had been waiting for her to return to the army. She should live in the army anyway. But it turned out to be living at home. This makes cloud less opportunities to get close to her. And now finally wait for the opportunity, clouds naturally can not let go. "Gu Yin, do you go back to the army directly after taking the materials?" Yunduo tries to find a topic to talk to Gu Yin. He''s a bit too stuffy. He usually talks more when he''s with Pei Lesheng. When he''s with other people once, he always looks like he''s on business. He doesn''t talk a word about too much nonsense. "Well!" Gu Yin just answered and said nothing more. After hearing the words, the clouds turned their lips and said nothing more. She doesn''t believe that she won''t have this chance today. She didn''t really find the chance until the car had a flat tire on the way. "Now what? The tyre of the car has burst. It seems that we can''t get back to the army at night. " The cloud''s face was full of worry, but in fact it was very happy. She wished she could not return to the army at night, so that they would have more time alone. When she comes back to the army tomorrow, I believe Pei Lesheng will know that she spent a night alone with Gu Yin. "You stay away and I''ll fix it." Gu Yin said and took the spare tire from the back of the car. Then he got under one side of the car and began to repair the tire. Yunduo didn''t expect that he would even do this kind of thing, but now she can''t stop it. "Shall I contact the army first?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2649 "You call the army." If their car can''t go back now, it means they can''t go back to the army on time. Therefore, they should report to the army. The cloud answered and went directly to make a phone call. Gu Yin doesn''t pay attention to her any more, but continues to repair the tire. Cloud in the place where he can not see, made a phone call back to the army, and then made a direct call to Pei Lesheng. Just, she did not pick up, but put the mobile phone aside, looked at Gu Yin, said, "Gu Yin, some cold." "Clothes on one side, I can''t wear them?" Gu Yin''s tone was a little bad. He seemed to resent that the clouds would disturb him at this time. Smell speech, cloud this just know, "you just take off, clothes are still very warm." After that, the cloud took a look at the mobile phone and hung up directly. With a smile on his lips, he squats beside Gu Yin and tries to chat with Gu Yin while handing her tools. However, Gu Yin had no time to talk to her at all. At this time, his hands are busy repairing tires, there is no time to say more. Clouds also feel a little boring. Just a silent tool. Until the tires were changed, Gu Yin was a little dirty. Cloud then took out the handkerchief in his pocket and said, "wipe it!" "No need!" After that, Gu Yin put the tools away directly, then turned around and walked to one side. After getting on the car, he began to start the car. but the car couldn''t catch fire, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. I didn''t expect that the troops would go back to the car to catch fire tonight. The heart is not from a joy, but the face did not show, but some worried to ask, "what''s the matter?" "It won''t catch fire. I think it''s broken somewhere." It''s hard to read so many words. "Then what? Do you want to call back to the army and get someone to come over? " Gu Yin nodded. Now they can only do this, he will change the tire, but it is not omnipotent, not everything will be done. Therefore, when the cloud asked to inform the troops, he did not refuse. According to the current situation, they really have no way to go directly. The materials are still in the car, so they have to stay here. At this time, the weather outside has been completely dark, the clouds standing beside the car, staring at Gu Yin. "Gu Yin, you remember when we went on a mission before. I remember that once, when we met some situations on the way, we also stood there waiting for our comrades in arms to support us." The clouds seem to fall into their own memories. "Do you remember? That''s when I told you She gave a little smile. At this time, Yin frowned, just like she didn''t want to talk to him. "At that time, I was really shy. Fortunately, the night blocked me from seeing how red my face was. It was the first time that I confessed to a man, but I didn''t expect to be rejected by you." At that time, Gu Yin really refused very thoroughly. He told her directly that he already had someone he liked and that he could not have any contact with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2650 At that time, she was stunned for a long time, and then she came back to herself. He looked at Gu Yin in disbelief. Seeing that she didn''t seem to be joking, she was completely reacting. She was rejected by him, and she refused very clearly. There''s not much room. He really doesn''t like her at all. "Later, I was thinking, how can you do this? I don''t think I look ugly when I refuse so directly! " The clouds laughed at themselves. "Even if you know that you have someone you like, when you like someone, it seems that you can''t control your heart. My feelings for you are like that I can''t get back." She continued, babbling on and on. Gu Yin was a little impatient and simply closed his eyes. There is a little loss in the bottom of cloud''s heart, but there is still no meaning of stopping. "Until you saved me, when I saw you lying in my arms covered with blood, I was really scared. I''ve never been so afraid. I''m afraid you''ll die like this. " Said the cloud. "At that time, I prayed in my heart all the time. I hoped that God would not be so cruel and take away your life. I didn''t want you to die. I even told God that as long as you can live and let me die, I would like to." Cloud has never been so afraid as at that time. She is really afraid of losing Gu Yin. She seldom shed tears, but she really cried at that time. She cried so sad that she almost broke her breath. Along the way, from the mission point to the hospital in Linshi, her heart was hanging, until he came back, she was finally relieved. "But fortunately, fortunately you survived, fortunately you were OK." Said the cloud. Gu Yin''s face was already a little black. He looked at her impatiently and asked, "is that enough?" Cloud Leng for a moment, looked at him, but saw Gu Yin cold face way, "said enough to shut up, I am very tired, want to have a rest." Cloud didn''t expect that he would say that. His face was blue and red. However, Gu Yin didn''t see it and closed his eyes. She stood there in a daze for a long time, and finally bit her lower lip and didn''t speak again. She really can''t figure out where she hates herself? Why? Why can''t he look at her enough? She really didn''t feel that she was inferior to Pei Lesheng, but in Gu Yin''s heart, it seemed that there was no woman in the world who could compare with Pei Lesheng. She sighed and finally closed her eyes, saying nothing more. ¡­¡­ In the office, after answering the phone, Pei Lesheng sat there, a little dull. Just that phone call, although only two short sentences, but in the end want to convey what kind of information to her. Isn''t it clear to her? Cloud is obviously intentional, specially call her to let her hear the chat with Gu Yin. I want her to have some misunderstanding. "Why don''t you go back, comrade Lesheng?" When Li Chengquan came in, he was surprised to see that she was still in the office. "I''m waiting for Gu Yin." "You don''t have to wait. I just got the news that Colonel Gu went to get supplies with Comrade Yunduo today. It seems that there is something wrong with the car on the road. It''s estimated that he won''t come back in a short time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2651 When Pei Lesheng heard the speech, he nodded and asked, "just the two of them?" Li Chengquan was stunned for a moment! Just the two of them went to get some quilts and other things. It didn''t need too many people. Moreover, there was someone in the material area who helped to move the car, so there was no need to go with so many people. " Hearing the speech, Pei Lesheng nodded clearly in his heart. "Then I''ll go back first!" After that, Pei Lesheng stood up and went out. Li Chengquan was worried and asked, "Comrade Pei Lesheng, you don''t misunderstand what''s wrong with colonel Gu and Comrade Yunduo, do you?" "They''re just comrades in arms." She knew that very well. Hearing the speech, Li Chengquan was also relieved. "We can all see that Comrade Yunduo has some ideas about Col. Gu, but Col. Gu has absolutely no too many ideas about her, so you can really rest assured." For a moment, Pei Lesheng didn''t think he would say that. Then he laughed, "thank you, I believe him!" Like other people in the army, Li Chengquan is very optimistic about them. Naturally, he hopes that they can be well together and that there is no misunderstanding between them. When they heard that Pei Lesheng believed Gu Yin, they were also relieved. Pei Lesheng naturally couldn''t help laughing. She really felt that when she fell in love with Gu Yin, most of the people in the whole army were worried like old women. I''m afraid that one day they will break up suddenly and so on. I''m also afraid that they will misunderstand because of the clouds. "Good, then!" Li Chengquan slapped himself on the chest. "Poof..." Seeing this, Pei Lesheng finally couldn''t help laughing. "Comrade Li Chengquan, it seems that you are more worried about our special situation than the two of us." "Of course I''m afraid. We''re all waiting for your wedding candy, so you two must be fine." Pei Lesheng nodded with a smile, "well, it''s late tomorrow, so I''ll go back first!" "Well, be careful on the way!" Pei Lesheng answered, then turned and walked out. The feeling of being favored by all people is actually a little stressful, but it makes her feel warm in her heart. It is estimated that if there is any misunderstanding between her and Gu Yin, everyone will come up with an idea to make up with them! Pei Lesheng shook his head with a smile and went to the military compound. ¡­¡­ Pei Lesheng went out as usual. She didn''t hear from Gu Yin last night and didn''t know when Gu Yin came back? So, I didn''t see Gu Yin pick her up in the morning. In the past, he would come to pick her up after early training, but now he is not seen. Either I haven''t come back, or I didn''t rest last night, and I went back to rest after I came back. Without much thought, she went straight to the army. Just walked to the door of the office, I saw the cloud standing at the door, his face full of fatigue, arm is still hanging a military uniform. Obviously, that coat is not hers. Pei Lesheng picked an eyebrow and ran to show off to her in such a hurry. This cloud is really not calm. "Good morning!" The cloud said hello with a smile. It seemed to be in a good mood. "Good morning She answered. "Comrade Pei Lesheng, Gu Yin left his coat with me. I sent it to him. Do you see anyone else?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2652 Pei Lesheng''s eyes fell on the coat on her arm. When she said that, she just wanted to make her misunderstand. When Li Chengquan in the office heard this, he frowned and looked at Pei Lesheng anxiously. "Leave it to me! I have to take it back and wash it. He hates the smell of other women on his clothes After that, Pei Lesheng reached out and pulled out the coat in her hand. Li Chengquan forbeared for a while and wanted to laugh. "Comrade Yunduo also fed mosquitoes in the wild all night last night. Don''t you go back to rest? If this woman is short of sleep, she will get old easily. Unlike a young girl, her skin is still watery after staying up late. " Pei Lesheng looks at the clouds with a smile. It''s all about her age now. Staying up all night is very harmful to her skin. No matter what, she dares to make up for it. Sure enough, after hearing what Pei Lesheng said, her face was really ugly. Yunduo is indeed several years older than Pei Lesheng. In fact, she is the same age as Gu Yin. Pei Lesheng is only 20 years old now. She is beautiful and has much better skin than her. As a soldier like her, she has to get up early every day. Although she trains for a long time every day, every time she trains, she has nothing to take care of herself. On the other hand, although Pei Lesheng is wearing the same military uniform every day, her face is very bright every day. With light makeup, she looks much more energetic than her. Yunduo doesn''t feel that his foundation is very poor. It''s just that he has to get up before five o''clock every day. After training, he only has half an hour''s rest and breakfast time. Then there is training. Lunch is the end of training. Every day is very tense. She really doesn''t have any time to take care of her face. But Pei Lesheng is different. She has more than time to take care of her face. The military daily only needs to publish a weekly every week and a monthly magazine every month. In fact, her time is really free. Naturally different from them. "I''m in good health. I can stand it if I don''t sleep all night." The cloud was angry, but could not refute her. She admits that she is no longer young and does not have as much collagen as she does. Pei Lesheng nodded approvingly and then said with a smile, "I''m not as strong as Comrade Yunduo. If I don''t sleep all night, I feel my skin is going to protest with me. You know when I was young, I didn''t take care of it. After I got married, I would face the kitchen, housework and children every day, but it''s very easy to become a yellow faced woman." The smile on Pei Lesheng''s face seemed to be a pure chat with her about home affairs, with no other meaning. However, the cloud''s face did not look good. Huang Lian Po, her mother is a typical Huang Lian Po. She knows that when she was a child, her father looked down on her mother and thought that she had such an ugly face every day. My father even went out secretly to look for women outside. Those beautiful women are really easier to attract other people''s attention. "Comrade Yunduo, your skin doesn''t look very good, and it''s rough to touch. Don''t you even have time for maintenance?" With that, Pei Lesheng reached out and touched her face. The clouds are usually windy and sunny, so her skin is not so good, and she never cares about it. Her skin has become wheat color because of years of exposure, but Pei Lesheng''s face is white and tender, like a shelled egg. "Well No wonder, like you soldiers, you really don''t have time to take good care of them. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2653 Pei Lesheng really cares about skin care. Since she was very young, ye Yining asked her to apply some nourishing cream to prevent skin cracking. Other people''s children always come out with two red plateaus in winter. And her face has never been Red Plateau, has always been so white. After waiting for the right age for skin care, ye Yining also bought skin care products suitable for her age. In this respect, ye Yining has never lost anything to her? Now, after making money, she will buy some skin care products to use. And the habit she has formed all year round has made her used to spend a little time on skin care every day. "Comrade Yunduo, you still have to take good care of it. After all, women''s youth is limited. If you don''t take good care of it, the skin will have wrinkles and spots in the future, so ah! You still have to take care of it. Do you know what Gu Yin likes most? It''s just touching my face. He said it''s as white and tender as tofu. " Hear her words, cloud''s facial expression bit by bit of Ugliness came down. "What he hates most is touching something that is very rough. Alas As a soldier, I usually touch things like tofu, but I just like to touch my face. I guess it''s because I love you so much! " Pei Lesheng''s face is full of happiness. How could she not know what the cloud meant? When she called yesterday, she almost guessed the intention of cloud. If she had the wrong number, she didn''t think there were so many coincidence things in the world. For example, when the name of cloud was similar to her name, she thought it was a little incredible. "How does this dress smell of sweat?" Pei Lesheng suddenly picked up his clothes, put them under his nose and smelled them. Then he frowned. "He usually can''t stand his own sweat, let alone someone else''s. it seems that I have to wash it well when I take it back." Pei Lesheng seemed to be talking to himself. When he finished, he thought of the clouds on one side. "Comrade Yunduo, you don''t mind. I didn''t say you stink. He likes to be clean, so he can''t stand the smell of the clothes." It''s good that Pei Lesheng doesn''t explain. This explanation doesn''t have this meaning, but it has this meaning. Cloud''s face is more and more black, if it is not because of the venue, identity, she will really hit her hard. "It''s getting late. I have to work, so I won''t be with Comrade Yunduo." "Good!" The cloud is almost gnawing teeth to say, after the voice falls, she just turns to enter the office. Li Chengquan saw her come in and secretly gave her a thumbs up. Today, he was really knowledgeable. I didn''t expect that Pei Lesheng was so powerful when he spoke. Looking at Pei Lesheng''s look at this time, Li Chengquan also felt relieved. He is the most disgusted with this kind of delusion to destroy other people''s feelings of women. Especially when the cloud just came, he said that Gu Yin had left his clothes with him, which was full of ambiguity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2654 If she doesn''t know a little, she will be angry. It''s really easy for their relationship to go wrong. Once this gets up, Gu Yin and Pei Lesheng will have a big fight. So, Pei Lesheng''s counterattack, he saw very well. Pei Lesheng picked his eyebrows, swept the clouds at the door and said in a low voice, "to deal with a bitch, you have to be more humble than her." Li Chengquan''s mouth could not help twitching for a moment, but he recognized Pei Lesheng''s words very much. Indeed, when dealing with such people, it''s really boring not to be cruel. Look at the clouds. They are all trembling with anger. There is really only one cool word to describe. ¡­¡­ When Pei Lesheng took Gu Yin''s clothes back, he didn''t give them to Gu Yin until they were washed. When he met Gu Yin, he smashed his clothes on him. "Little cloud..." Gu Yin looked at her with a puzzled face. After bending down and picking up the clothes on the ground, he realized what she was angry about? "The clouds take yours?" Gu Yin asked. "Who else can give it to me? They said that you left your clothes with her, yo It''s exciting. It''s hard to spend a night together When facing the clouds, Pei Lesheng naturally won''t let the clouds take advantage of himself, so he will face the clouds rationally. However, in the face of Gu Yin, she can''t be so calm. My boyfriend left his clothes with another woman, even if he knew they were going out to get supplies. However, her heart is also not good. She can''t stand her man''s clothes being worn by other women. "What did the cloud tell you?" Gu Yin frowned and became more and more disgusted with the clouds. "What do you think? Who else but her? " She asked back. If cloud didn''t come to her and say this, he thought she would know? She doesn''t have the ability to predict. Know what happened when they were together? "Last night, the material vehicle had a flat tire on the way. After I repaired the tire, the car couldn''t start. We had to wait there. As a result, the people sent by the army found the wrong direction and got back at five this morning. She was sleeping in the car and I was sitting on the roof. We didn''t stay together at all. Don''t think about it." Gu Yin quickly explained. The reason why the clothes were worn by the clouds yesterday was that they were a little cold. "Also, she said that the clothes were put on by her and tasted a little, so she didn''t bring them back to me. She said that she would send them back to me after washing. Who knows she would come to you and talk nonsense." Gu yindao, he really didn''t expect that cloud would do this. If Pei Lesheng had not come to him, Gu Yin would not have known that he had done such a thing. Previously, Yingu was not so disgusted with Yunduo. But after she has done all these things, she really can''t be the same as before, as if nothing had happened. "Really?" Pei Lesheng asked. "Well!" Gu Yin did not explain too much. Pei Lesheng looked at the clothes in his hand and said, "wash them yourself. I don''t care how many times you wash them. Anyway, I don''t want to smell the smell of that woman on the clothes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2655 She didn''t feel how generous a woman she was, and she was sure that she couldn''t bear the smell of other women in her boyfriend. She believes that no woman in the world can accept the smell of another woman in her boyfriend. "Make sure it doesn''t smell like her. After a while, I''ll put it in the basin, soak it in the liquid for one night, and then wash it 80 times tomorrow morning. Is that ok?" Gu Yin asked. "Don''t just talk nice to me." Gu Yin lowered his head and kissed her eyebrows, saying, "little cloud, believe me! In addition to you, this heart really can''t hold anyone "Hum!" She gave a cold hum and reluctantly believed Gu Yin''s words. ¡­¡­ "Gu Yin, are you looking for me?" Cloud some accident, Gu Yin will take the initiative to find her. She stares at Gu Yin, with a little surprise on her face. "Comrade Yunduo, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Are you not clear about what I said? There will never be any possibility between me and you. Please give up this idea. If you deliberately destroy the relationship between me and Xiao Yunduo, I will not show you face. Do you understand? " Gu Yin knew that it was not a realistic thing to directly transfer Yunduo out of the 45th military region. It''s better to let cloud die than to make things big. Cloud''s face was slightly white, and he looked at Gu Yin with a puzzled face and asked, "Gu Yin, what do you mean by that? What did I do, you say that to me? " The cloud looked at him with a sad face, as if he had been wronged. "Do I need to be so clear? Do you really have nothing in mind Gu Yin asked. "I don''t understand." The cloud looked at her sadly. But Gu Yin gave a cold smile and asked, "is it necessary for me to talk about clothes? You said it was cold. I lent you my clothes. When I got here, I left them with you. If I remember correctly, yesterday morning you said that you would help me wash my clothes. I didn''t take away my clothes. But you ran to Xiao Yunduo and said what you said, with many meanings, which can be heard by a fool. " Wen Yan, her face slightly changed, staring at Gu Yin for a long time, she even with a trace of incredible. She didn''t expect that Pei Lesheng would take the clothes to Gu Yin. She thought that she had done so much. Pei Lesheng should have some doubts. As a result, she didn''t seem to succeed in anything. "What I said didn''t mean much. I didn''t wash my clothes because I was worried that the smell of washing liquid would make her more suspicious. That''s why I..." The cloud explained. Gu Yin didn''t believe what she said, just gave her a cold look. "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Cloud sad closed his eyes, "I really did not say anything, whether you want to believe me or not, such words I really did not say. You only believe what Comrade Pei Lesheng said. What can I do? She is your object. You believe everything she says. I''m just a comrade in arms. I really can''t ask you to believe anything. Since you only listen to her, why do you come to accuse me? Just think that I am that kind of person! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2656 Yunduo''s heart is really sad. It''s normal to know that Pei Lesheng is the only one in her heart and only believes in Pei Lesheng. However, she can''t let him misunderstand her. The reason why she said so is to let Gu Yin feel. She didn''t say these words. In fact, Pei Lesheng came to him to talk. Obviously, Gu Yin didn''t believe her at all. "I believe little cloud won''t lie." Leaving such a sentence behind, Gu Yin turns to leave directly. His conjecture is totally different from Gu Yin''s. When she heard Gu Yin say that, her face became more ugly, but she hated to death. She didn''t understand why Pei Lesheng didn''t play cards according to common sense. Shouldn''t she have washed the clothes directly and given them to Gu yin? She looks up at Gu Yin''s back. She doesn''t understand what''s wrong with her. Why can''t she really see her in her heart? Is she so inferior to Pei Lesheng? At this time, she turned around and took a deep breath from many people. Only by training hard, can she make herself forget everything and what Gu Yin said just now. In her heart, Pei Lesheng is the most important. Previously, there was Gu''s mother on her side, but recently she went back to the countryside. At first, she only thought that they were just going back to the countryside to stay for a few days, until the day they left, she saw that they had packed a whole car with big and small bags of things, and she basically guessed it. Obviously, they are not planning to go back to the countryside to live for a short time, but to live for a long time. Without Gu''s help, she would be more isolated. But Gu Yin has no idea of her. No matter what she has done or how good she is to him, Gu Yin can''t see it. "I''m not willing to do that?" A voice rings from the ear, cloud slightly frowned, side head to see the people around. "Who are you?" "It''s quite normal that you don''t know me. After all, I''m not a member of your army." The cloud frowned. "It''s not from our army. Why are you here?" Cloud is not clear, in front of this man in the end is who? Just see her appear here, her heart more or less with a trace of doubt, military important place, not everyone can enter. "You like Gu Yin, don''t you?" "Do you like Pei Lesheng?" Asked the cloud, puzzled. "You can think so." He gave a little smile. Cloud''s in the mind some envy, why Pei Lesheng so many people like, a Gu Yin is not enough? Now all of a sudden there''s another one. "If you like her, why don''t you chase her? You should be living in Linshi for a long time now! " Said the cloud. the man smiles, "I want to chase, but I can''t!" She frowned and looked at him puzzled. "Why? I like Gu Yin. When I know that Gu Yin doesn''t like me, I still chase him. Maybe one day I will succeed! " "It won''t work!" "Why?" She was still puzzled. Man charming smile, "because I am her brother, I do not like my own sister, like who?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2657 Ye shuoling smiles and looks at the clouds. "Now I finally understand why Gu Yin doesn''t like you!" The cloud frowned and found that he had been fooled. "Is it interesting to play with me like this?" The cloud said angrily. "It''s interesting. Compared with what you said to my sister, I''m too childish. I don''t understand what you women think? Is the food in other people''s bowls more delicious? " Although ye shuoling didn''t stay in the army, he still heard about the things cloud did. He couldn''t figure out what these women were thinking? No matter how good Gu Yin is, she is also someone else''s boyfriend. She has nothing to do with her. "Although Gu Yin did save you at that time, so what? Save you, still have to marry you? What''s the point? " Ye shuoling just thought it was funny. "You don''t understand." The cloud is a little irritated, just think they don''t understand, what right is there to gossip here. Gu Yin is very good. He just likes Gu Yin. Is that wrong? "I really don''t understand." After that, ye shuoling glanced at the clouds and said, "it''s better to rest assured about some things earlier. Maybe you can leave yourself a way out. If you have to go to that dead end, it''s hard to say what the outcome will be." There are many men in the army, but it doesn''t mean that there is no right or wrong where there are no women. Sometimes there is no less right or wrong between men than women. Men''s gossip level is no lower than women''s, especially in such boring places as the military region. If there is something a little bit more interesting, we can discuss it for a long time. In this way, many things naturally spread everywhere. If she had a little self-knowledge in her heart, she should know that there was no one who could intervene between Gu Yin and Pei Lesheng. It would be better to think about giving up earlier and not make herself too ugly. "However, a woman like you will never die if she doesn''t hit the south wall." After that, ye shuoling didn''t stand much, but turned around and walked out. He came to the army only to look for Pei Lesheng. Seeing cloud and Gu Yin standing together from a distance, he just came to have a look. However, this woman''s idea is really not acceptable to ordinary people. He doesn''t understand feelings, but he also knows that he shouldn''t destroy others'' feelings. But obviously, people don''t listen at all. He stretched out and walked directly in the direction of Pei Lesheng''s office. The cloud stands there, hands tightly squeezed into a fist, staring at ye shuoling''s background. What she didn''t understand was that Pei Lesheng would suddenly come over, obviously preparing to laugh at her. What''s wrong with her? Is it wrong for her to like someone? Is it wrong for her to fight for what she loves? The cloud doesn''t think it''s wrong. It just doesn''t want to regret it later. She took a deep breath, no matter what they said? She won''t care. As long as she can get Gu Yin, or get a little response from Gu Yin, she thinks it''s enough. She won''t care, not at all. She turned around and saw a few soldiers standing behind her. They looked at the clouds with a trace of disgust. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2658 Cloud''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and finally directly turned to one side, no matter what they think. It''s nothing to do with her! She will continue to work hard to do what she wants to do. Getting Gu Yin is her biggest idea now. She doesn''t care what these people think. What she has to do is to make herself better. ¡­¡­ Since Pei Lesheng said that he was old that day, Yunduo specially went to the shopping mall on the holiday day. When you see those skin care products, how can the clouds not be moved. Then, see those prices, the same is more expensive than the same. And according to the cabinet sister''s recommendation, the whole set of skin care products will cost tens of thousands of yuan. Yunduo doesn''t have so much money. She has been in the army for so many years because she lives in the army. In the eyes of her parents, she can wear military uniform, eat Army food and live in army dormitories. She doesn''t have to spend any money in her daily life. Therefore, whenever she comes to the day of allowance, she will call the army and ask Yunduo for the money back for various reasons. Cloud''s body now in addition to save some bonus, can be said to be penniless. She looked at those skin care products very excited, but really want to let her take money to buy, but can''t afford to buy. At first, when she came in, the cupboard sister introduced Yunduo very warmly. She specially gave Yunduo a skin assessment and recommended the most suitable cosmetics according to her skin condition. However, when she heard the price, the cloud frowned and said, "such a little thing, so expensive?" People in their business naturally know that people don''t pretend to be like them. Who knows that clouds are poorly dressed, but they are actually invisible tycoons. It''s not that they haven''t met this kind of thing before, so they are always polite to the guests. But the performance of cloud is not like an invisible rich man, but a real poor man. "Miss, if you don''t buy it, don''t stand here to block other guests. We are very busy." The cupboard elder sister looked at her in disgust, but she wasted a lot of time on Yunduo, but Yunduo didn''t plan to buy it at all. If you don''t have money, you can use some cheap domestic products. You have to go to the counter of this international brand. She doesn''t look down on the rich. She just thinks it''s important to have self-knowledge and do what she can. Cloud frown, just want to speak, then see the face of cupboard elder sister full of smile, came out from behind the counter. "Miss Pei, Miss Gu, you are here! The cream and cream you ordered before are here. How can you get it yourself? You say something, we send it to you directly. " The counter was full of smiles. "it''s okay. It''s a rare break. I''ll go out and I''ll try your new mask." Pei Lesheng said with a smile. When hearing this sound, Yunduo was stunned for a moment. On his side, he saw that Pei Lesheng had been taken to the VIP area by the counter and sat down. He also made two cups of tea for Pei Lesheng. "Shiyu, it''s rare for you to come back. Is uncle Gu willing to let you go?" Pei asked the girl beside him. Gu Shiyu is the daughter of Xi Yan and Gu liche. She is a few years younger than Pei Lesheng. Now she doesn''t study in Linshi, mainly because Gu Shiyu is a scholar. She had to study hard before she even stepped up. Gu Shiyu was just a freak. Pei Lesheng had never seen Gu Shiyu read a book since he was a child, but his study was just like hanging up all the way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2659 "I''m going to study, not to play. Even if they can''t bear it, they can''t help it, right?" Gu Shiyu said with a smile. Pei Lesheng nodded and looked around the store. Then he saw the clouds not far away. She slightly Leng for a while, but some accidents will encounter clouds here, just see her empty handed, almost understand. Pei Lesheng stood up and went straight. "Comrade Yunduo, what a coincidence!" Pei Lesheng said hello with a smile. The cupboard sister who went to fetch things for Pei Lesheng came back and saw Pei Lesheng standing with Yunduo. She was a little worried. Is this woman really invisible? Otherwise, how could I know Pei Lesheng. She can''t be wrong! When he was worried, the cloud had turned around and looked at Pei Lesheng. She was going to leave secretly to avoid meeting Pei Lesheng, but she was unexpectedly seen by Pei Lesheng. "It''s a coincidence." The cloud stood up straight, laughing quietly. "Do you know sister dor?" Gu Shiyu came over. "This is cloud, a soldier." Pei Lesheng said. When Gu Shiyu heard the words, he picked his eyebrows and said, "Oh! She is the cloud Yunduo was a little surprised, but she didn''t expect to know her. When she was curious, she listened to her. "I heard Ye Er Ge say, isn''t she the one who runs to you and your boyfriend all day to brush the sense of existence? Clearly is a soldier, how in the brain only wants to destroy other people''s feelings Gu Shiyu looks down on such people most. So it''s not polite to see the clouds. One side of the cabinet sister thought she was wrong, but when she heard Gu Shiyu''s words, she looked at the cloud''s face and despised it even more. "Poetry." Pei Lesheng''s tone was full of reproach. "Sister dor, according to me! To deal with this kind of woman, we should not save face for her. We should let people know how upset she is. You and Gu Yinge have been together since childhood. Can anyone destroy it? I heard that if it wasn''t for Gu Yin, she would have died at that time! That''s how you pay for saving your life? It''s a long experience. " Gu Shiyu is also a short guard. He played with Pei Lesheng when he was young. Several people''s feelings are particularly good, because she is the only child, she is the only one in the family, usually not to mention how boring, so when she was a child, she basically followed Pei Lesheng and his brother and sister together. Therefore, this relationship is naturally closer than ordinary people. Yunduo''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and her face is very ugly. Many people are staring at her. Women are the most in the cosmetics zone, and even men come to buy with their girlfriends or wives. At this time, when I heard these words, I immediately looked over. For a moment, the clouds were surrounded by many people. "Poetry, stop it." Pei Lesheng frowned. Cloud''s face is not very good-looking, and there are so many people here, she can''t help but give cloud a face. What''s more, Yunduo didn''t do anything too much today. Pei Lesheng didn''t want to make things too big. However, she wanted to make peace, but Yunduo didn''t think so. she looked at Pei Lesheng angrily and said, "Pei Lesheng, what do you have to pretend? If you didn''t teach her to say this, would she suddenly say this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2660 Smell speech, she also followed slightly Leng for a while, she originally really wanted to leave a little face for her, but it is obvious that the cloud is not appreciative at all. "It''s funny. Is this kind of thing still taught? If you didn''t make the whole military region know about it, would I know? Don''t blame my sister dor for everything. She hasn''t said a bad word about you from the beginning to the end. If you have anything to do with me, just take care of the poem. " Gu Shiyu was directly laughed by her. Pei Lesheng saw that things seemed to be getting worse and worse. He stretched out his hand and pulled her. Then he looked at the cupboard elder sister on one side and said, "elder sister Chen, you can help me pack the things we want. We still have something to do. We need to go first." , Miss Pei, don''t you try the new mask? I''ve already had someone arrange it for you. " She asked. Then she took a look at the clouds in front of her and said, "she has been sitting here for more than an hour since she came to our counter in the morning. As a result, she did skin assessment and tried it out again. As a result, we ran up and down for a long time, but she didn''t buy it. We don''t look down on her having no money, we just look down on those who want to be a junior We are all women. Many people are really disgusted with the word "Xiao San". So when we learned that Yunduo was trying to rob Pei Lesheng''s boyfriend, we all had some antipathy towards her. Although cloud has been in the army for many years, training with a lot of men. Sometimes when you go on a mission, you will sleep in a tent under special circumstances. At first, she did feel a little embarrassed. But after a long time, these become very normal. Once she''s punished, she''ll have no energy to sleep the next day, but then she won''t understand. Therefore, she is also desperate efforts to get used to all this. However, she has never been surrounded by so many women, and now what they say is really a little too ugly. Yunduo''s heart is full of anger at Pei Lesheng, but he can''t do anything. He just looked at Pei Lesheng angrily. Pei Lesheng is frowning, she obviously did not expect things to develop into this way. Some apologetically took a look at the clouds and took Gu Shiyu to one side of the inner room. Since the cabinet elder sister has already arranged, then she might as well go in directly, the leading role left one side, these people naturally also feel boring will leave. "Sister dor, why did you let her go so easily? How should also let her completely have no face is Gu Shiyu asked. "If there are so many women pointing at me, what should we do?" When Gu Shici heard the words, he frowned and said, "OK! Let''s go to the spa. It''s your treat today. " "OK, can you treat me?" Pei Lesheng stares at her, and the cupboard sister has come in. "Sister Li, please arrange and send her out." Pei Lesheng looked and said. "Miss Pei, you are so kind-hearted that you are bullied by such people." I feel aggrieved for her. Pei Lesheng just smiles, "she? You can''t bully me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2661 Although I don''t know what identity Pei Lesheng is? But also know that her back is not simple. They just get a little bit of information from their chat. It can be roughly guessed that her father is an officer, while her mother seems to have opened a large company. However, these are the business of the customers, which has nothing to do with them. What they have to do is to take good care of the customers who come to the store and let them enjoy the best experience. After Pei Lesheng and them left, the crowd gradually dispersed, and the clouds tried to squeeze out from them several times. It''s just that there are too many people. Every time she wants to squeeze out, someone pushes her back directly. Cloud has never been faced with such a thing, the heart is naturally feel unprecedented grievance. But I can''t do anything. It''s clear that she hasn''t done anything. As a result, these people treat her like this. If not for Pei Lesheng, how could she be so? ¡­¡­ When Pei Lesheng returned to the army, he heard three or five groups of people in the army secretly talking together. When he saw her passing by, they closed their mouths and then laughed at her. Although Pei Lesheng was a little depressed, he didn''t know what had happened? Why are these people like this? But instead of paying attention, she went straight back to her office. "Ouch My good comrade, you are here. " As soon as Li Chengquan saw her, he immediately stepped forward. "What? I just had a day off, and Comrade Li Chengquan thought of me like that? " Pei Lesheng laughed and joked. "How can you still laugh? You haven''t heard any news all the way?" Li Chengquan really doesn''t know whether to say that her heart is too big or what? Now the whole army is spreading her story, and she turns out to be nothing. "What''s the matter? They are strange, but I don''t know what they said She is really curious. She just thinks that these people are very strange today. Besides, she really didn''t have any other feelings, and didn''t know what they said? "Last night, outside the dormitory where Yunduo lived, he was splashed with paint. It said [Yunduo, if you dare to seduce Gu Yin, we can''t finish it], and it also signed your name." Li Chengquan has been there for a long time, and now people in the army are cleaning up the traces on it. When we see this, it is not a good atmosphere for the army. Pei Lesheng frowned slightly and said, "with just a few words, do you think I did it?" Li Chengquan nodded, "now the whole army knows that Yunduo likes Gu Yin, and they always have the idea of robbing Gu Yin from you. Naturally, they think it has something to do with you! You didn''t make it Li Chengquan is worried. Pei Lesheng is also a little speechless. Who wrote this? I''m afraid that the cloud knows it. What happened in the mall yesterday made the clouds uncomfortable? That''s why this is the whole thing. "Do you think I look like that kind of childish person? She''s really robbing Gu Yin, but Gu Yin doesn''t like her. That''s enough for me. I know clearly that she can''t take away. Why should I waste that time doing these boring things? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2662 She really doesn''t have that kind of interest. As for who got the paint on. You don''t have to think about it. It''s the clouds themselves. "But now the army says you did it." Li Chengquan worried, "it''s very important for your performance evaluation this month. It''s coming to the end of the month. If you don''t make it clear, I''m afraid your performance evaluation this month will be negative." Every month, she got high marks in performance evaluation, and she also won several excellent comrades'' little red flags in the army. If all her efforts come from the beginning because of this, it''s really not worth the loss. How happy the clouds will be. "Don''t worry, I know how to do it." Pei Lesheng said with a smile. It''s really that she doesn''t want to worry about the clouds. The clouds have to come to brush the sense of existence in front of her from time to time. She some speechless shook her head, this cloud, before thought the person is also good. Why is the brain so unclear? It''s like a psycho, doing something boring all day. She couldn''t help sighing. As soon as she sat down, the door of the office was pushed open. "Comrade Pei Lesheng, the teacher wants to talk to you." Pei Lesheng answered and stood up directly. They saw that she went out so directly, and her waist was very straight, as if she was not afraid at all. Is she not guilty at all? The things she did have spread in the army now. We all think that Peisheng is no longer the same as most people''s view of her. No matter how wrong Yunduo is, Gu Yin refuses clearly. However, Pei Lesheng runs to Yunduo''s dormitory to write big characters. So a few bright big characters are written there. It really makes people stand tall. However, Pei Lesheng''s appearance at this time made them doubt that she really did it? When Pei Yueqing comes to his office, he hears a lot of conversations. There were all kinds of discussions, and most of them were her accusations. However, the expression on Pei Lesheng''s face remained unchanged, so he listened to them quietly until he came to Su Yuqing''s office. There are a lot of people outside. "Report!" Pei Lesheng stood at the door and made a report. "Come in!" Su Yuqing looks up at her and says. Smell speech, Pei Lesheng went straight in, if change into usually she may close the door of the office, today she didn''t close the door, but stood there waiting for Su Yuqing to lecture. "Comrade Pei Lesheng, do you have anything to say about the red paint splashed on the outside of Yunduo''s dormitory?" Su Yuqing sat up straight, looked up at her and asked. "I didn''t make it!" Pei Lesheng didn''t explain too much, just a few words. What do you want her to explain? What she doesn''t do is not what she does. Why should she explain too much? This will only make it appear that there is no silver here. "But it has your signature on it." Su Yuqing said. Naturally, he didn''t believe that Pei Lesheng would be so boring, but now things are so big, it''s natural to make it clear. "Do you have my fingerprints or my personal seal? If not, how can I conclude that it''s my signature? Isn''t it easy to write a few words simply? But anyone who knows the characters will write Pei Lesheng, don''t you think, sir Pei Lesheng didn''t have any expression on his face. He just spoke so directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2663 "But now in the whole army, you have a problem with clouds." "You are wrong, sir!" Pei Lesheng said. Su Yuqing frowned and glared at her. "It''s not that I have a festival with Yunduo, but that Yunduo has been looking for my trouble all the time. I''ve tolerated it again and again, and the red paint has nothing to do with me. I didn''t come to the army when I had a rest yesterday. I went to the shopping mall yesterday. The guard of the compound can testify with Gu Shiyu." Pei Lesheng said. Su Yuqing hears speech, also followed to nod. Yesterday, when they were going out, they went to the house and called for her girl. It was only because the girl''s yenai came and she wanted to accompany yenai, so she didn''t go with them. "Well, this matter will be investigated later. Go back first!" Su Yuqing said. She nodded and left Su Yuqing''s office. Outside, a group of people who had been eavesdropping and peeping scattered around. All kinds of things to do, seems to want to tell Pei Lesheng, they are not eavesdropping in general. It''s just their actions that really don''t mean anything? After they watched Pei Lesheng leave, they got together again in twos and threes. "I don''t think Comrade Pei Lesheng did it." "I don''t think it''s like that. The people that Col. Gu likes are Comrade Pei Lesheng from the beginning to the end, but Comrade Yunduo often runs to find their troubles." "Is it because Comrade Pei Lesheng finds it too annoying that he will take this opportunity to warn Comrade Yunduo?" Some people believe it, and naturally others don''t. After they said that, they also shook their heads, but they didn''t understand. I just think that women''s world is really troublesome. ¡­¡­ After Pei Lesheng took a few steps, she saw the clouds standing there from a distance, her eyebrows slightly picking. It can be seen that the mood of clouds at this time seems to be very good. Her lips slightly raised a smile, staring at her for a while, raised her feet and came over. Cloud see her come, also don''t avoid, directly face up. The two women stood opposite each other. The cloud put his hands around his chest and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth? Isn''t it a bad feeling to be discussed? " When Yunduo came back yesterday, she was really more and more angry. She had never been surrounded by so many people, let alone suffered such grievances. Therefore, after she came back, she was always thinking about what kind of way to make Pei Lesheng taste this kind of taste. After sitting in the room for a long time, she finally came up with a solution. In fact, some of the red paint left over from the previous desk painting by the army has been piled up in the grass on one side. And when she thought of such a move yesterday, in the middle of the night when there was no one, she secretly ran to take out the red paint and wrote those words in the night. When she got up this morning, she went to training as usual. When she came back at dawn, the outside of her dormitory was full of people, pointing at the words on the wall. At that time, the clouds will play a red, all kinds of poor. Pitifully, Pei Lesheng is not the only one who can pretend. She can do the same. So everyone naturally took her as a victim. Many people scolded Pei Lesheng there early in the morning. At that time, she felt that she had never been as relieved as she is today. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2664 "So you wrote those words yourself." Pei Lesheng had already guessed it, but he didn''t say it clearly. Now that she''s in front of her, there''s no need for her to play Tai Chi with her. We all know this in our minds. Why do we need to make a model? Tired! "You wrote it, Pei Lesheng. You wrote the words." Said the cloud. There is still a smile on the corner of my mouth. See, Pei Lesheng''s face with a trace of cold. "Cloud, what else can you do besides playing these tricks? If you really have that ability, then let Gu Yin like you! Gu Yin doesn''t like you, so you come to me to brush your sense of existence. Do you think that will make people break up? " Pei Lesheng sneered. Gu Yin said so clearly, she really can''t understand a word, just feel that she wants to get Gu Yin, so as long as let her leave, Gu Yin will be with her? How naive! "Pei Lesheng, even if you two don''t break up, I will always answer you, always..." Said the cloud. What you can''t get is always the best. She deeply understood the reason. She always wanted to create all kinds of misunderstandings between them, but it was very difficult. In this case, it has been diaphragm should be with them, let them know that she is not so easy to send. "Ha ha Whatever you want. " After that, Pei Lesheng stopped talking to her and walked two steps ahead of her. She suddenly felt the cloud stretched out its hand to pull her, and then saw the cloud''s body directly backward. Pei Lesheng held her almost for the first time. Although she is a military entertainer, she has practiced with Pei Jinyu since she was a child. How could she be calculated by the clouds. Then, when she pulled the cloud back, the cloud suddenly reached out to her and pushed her down The place where they were standing at this time was the entrance of a corridor. Pei Lesheng fell back by her. "Ah..." She exclaimed and rolled down the stairs. Cloud is preparing to leave quickly, then see Gu Yin appeared downstairs. He almost rushed to Pei Lesheng for the first time and looked up at the clouds. Cloud''s in the heart clapped Deng for a while, she how all didn''t expect Gu Yin unexpectedly can suddenly appear. Her hands still kept pushing the clouds away, but she didn''t take them back. Those who heard the news also saw the scene. "Little cloud..." Gu Yin has already picked up Pei Lesheng on the ground. "Pain She reached out and tried to feel her head. She had a bad headache and didn''t know where she hit it. "I''ll take you to the hospital right away." Gu Yin came back and reached out to pick her up. Looking up at the clouds standing at the entrance of the stairs, "clouds, today''s account, let''s work it out slowly." The cloud seemed to have recovered, and even said, "no, I didn''t push her. It was she who wanted to push her down. I pushed her down carelessly between us. I didn''t mean to push her down." The cloud is completely silly. She has calculated the time. Generally, no one will come to this place, but she never thought that Gu Yin would appear. He should have come to find Pei Lesheng. When he knew that Pei Lesheng was called to talk by Su Yuqing, he was worried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2665 However, she did not expect that it would be such a coincidence. Just let Gu yingei see her push Pei Lesheng down. Yunduo admits that she is disgusted with Pei Lesheng''s indifferent appearance. It seems that no matter what she does? She doesn''t get angry. She got the red paint. She thought that Pei Lesheng would be flustered by so many people''s comments on her today, but she was very calm. It''s as quiet as if it didn''t happen. She really can''t understand why she can be so calm? It can be like this. Thinking of the time when she was pointed out by those people in the shopping mall yesterday, she felt like she was going crazy. She has never experienced this kind of thing, so when those people say it, her heart is really uncomfortable and painful. As a result, after Pei Lesheng was replaced, she seemed to have nothing to do with it. Is it because it''s not what she does that she doesn''t feel guilty at all? She really don''t understand, at the same time the heart for her more disgust. Thinking of what she would do for her anyway, I wanted to push Pei Lesheng down the stairs. Just as she thought so, she did it at the same time. The main reason why she chose a place with so few people is that she didn''t want others to hear some words. Everything in the army is bad, but there are no bad people. No matter when someone passes by, even if they are not military family members, they will also be soldiers. But this man is Gu Yin. ¡­¡­ Gu Yin rushed to the infirmary with Pei Lesheng in his arms. When the military doctors in the infirmary saw that Pei Lesheng was covered with blood, they were also shocked. They all know that Pei Lesheng is the daughter of the commander of the military region. Now she has suffered such injuries in the military region. I''m afraid the commander will blame her then. "What''s the matter, Colonel Gu? Why did Comrade Pei suffer such a heavy injury? " The military doctor asked, and he quickly went to the bedside to bandage Pei Lesheng. "Pushed by the clouds." Gu Yin pushed such a sentence, "hurry to show her, she said headache." The military doctor listened and said, "bandage her first. If I have a headache, I''m not qualified. I still have to go to the hospital." Gu Yin answered. When he saw Pei Lesheng rolling down the stairs, he was totally confused. His reaction was quick enough, but she ran into one side of the wall. He is not sure whether Pei Lesheng''s body is still bruised, but now the only thing he can be sure is that she must have hit her head. The military doctor''s action was very fast. It took only a few minutes to stop the bleeding and bandage Pei Lesheng. At the same time, a special car from the infirmary has been arranged to directly send Pei Lesheng to the nearest military hospital. After arriving at the hospital, a series of examinations were arranged. Su Yuqing, who got the news, has called Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu. When they arrived at the hospital, Pei Lesheng had not finished the examination. "What''s the matter with Gu yin? Why did my daughter get hurt? " Pei Jinyu came in and grabbed Gu Yin''s collar. Pei Jin Yu has always been the most precious Pei Lesheng. Since she was a child, most of them didn''t want to let her get hurt. Now they know that she rolled down the stairs. Although Su Yuqing said that it was the clouds that pushed Pei Lesheng down, Pei Jinyu felt that this matter had a lot to do with Gu Yin. "I''m sorry, uncle Pei! It''s my fault. I didn''t protect her. I''m sorry... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2666 Gu Yin lowered his head and wrote guilt on his face. If he had arrived earlier, maybe the clouds would not dare to do so. But she arrived a little late. It turned out to be like this. Now it''s not clear what''s going on with Pei Lesheng. There are a lot of inspections and he''s always in it. It didn''t come out, and Gu Yin didn''t know what was going on inside. "I shouldn''t have let dor be with you." Pei Jinyu said angrily. Ye Yining quickly pulled him over and said, "Gu Yin doesn''t want to. Now don''t blame Gu Yin for all the mistakes. I guess this is what the clouds do. How can you blame Gu Yin for what others do? Sit down first and see what the doctor says later." Ye Yining put him on the chair and knew that he was really worried about his daughter''s safety. But now I don''t blame Gu Yin. Therefore, she also felt it inappropriate to blame him. "I''ve locked up the cloud, and many people have seen it. It''s the cloud that pushed the flower down." Su Yuqing also said on one side. They didn''t think about it either. When she left, Su Yuqing didn''t think much about it. Just from his office to her own office, although there is some distance, it''s not like this. As a result, who would have thought that the clouds were waiting on the way, and such a thing happened. "This cloud is really too much. Who wanted to transfer her at the beginning? Can you say she is a good soldier with this kind of character?" The heart is so dark, so much has been done. It''s really incomprehensible. The ability of clouds may be good, but the character is really not good. When Su Yuqing came to the hospital, she also heard that she had been making a lot of noise in the confinement room, saying that she didn''t push Pei Lesheng at all, but that she had dived herself. Su Yuqing originally wanted to interrogate, but in the end, he only felt that Yunduo was too unreasonable. He was worried about Pei Lesheng''s situation, so he rushed to the hospital. "Come out!" Ye shuoling saw the doctor come out and quickly went up. "How''s my daughter, doctor?" Pei Jinyu was the first to rush to the hospital. Seeing Gu Yin standing in front of him, he pushed him aside. Ye Yining holds Gu Yin, but he is really helpless about Pei Jinyu''s action. "I''m fine!" Gu Yin whispered. Patted Ye Ning on the shoulder and followed him to the hospital. "Commander, the patient is OK. There are several bruises on his body, which have been treated. But the head injury is a little more serious, and he has to rest for a few days. After a few days of rest, it''s normal She said. Smell speech, Pei Jin Yu roars a way directly, "concussion still not serious?" "Jin Yu!" Ye Yining gave a low drink and looked apologetically at the doctor. The doctor didn''t have much reaction. He didn''t get angry when he knew that Pei Jinyu was really worried about her. What''s more, the story of Pei Jinyu''s beloved daughter has been spread in the military region for a long time. In fact, everyone knows it. Naturally, he would not care about this. Who would not feel sorry to see his daughter hurt. He just loves himself more than others. "I''ll go in and see her." Pei Jinyu went directly into the ward. When he saw Pei Lesheng''s pale face, he was very distressed. "Gu Yin, I warn you, if you dare to let duo Er hurt again, I will force you to break up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2667 Pei Jinyu''s attitude at this time was very tough. It was obvious that he was not joking. He loves his daughter and always pampers her like a baby. She had been waiting for Gu Yin for so many years before, but at last she forgot Gu Yin selectively. Pei Jinyu was very angry at that time. If it wasn''t for Gu Yin, she wouldn''t have happened such a thing, let alone selectively forget these things. Therefore, in his view, the culprit of this incident is Gu Yin. Then Gu Yin came back. Everything Gu Yin''s mother did and said was challenging his lower limit. But because he didn''t want to hurt his daughter, he didn''t interfere. In addition, Gu Yin has no problem. They grew up watching him. Naturally, I hope the two of them will develop, which is also very good. Then came another cloud. He also felt normal, but now she was injured and her head was broken. He can''t bear it for any reason. "I''m sorry! Uncle Pei, it''s my fault. " Gu Yin is very remorseful and guilty. Now, Gu Yin really has some regrets. If he didn''t save Yunduo at the beginning, maybe he didn''t have so many things behind him. Looking at Pei Lesheng injured, this is the last thing he wants to see. But now things have been found, in front of themselves, watching her hurt. Gu Yin felt worse than anyone else. Seeing Gu Yin like this, Pei Jinyu didn''t say anything more, but gave a cold hum. Looking at Pei Lesheng on the bed, his face was full of heartache. Ye Yining just sighed. She did not express her opinion, and she felt that there was nothing wrong with what Pei said. Pei Lesheng is their daughter. They certainly don''t want to see their daughter hurt. This time they are pushing her down the stairs. What about next time? What kind of things will the other party do? They can''t stare at Pei Lesheng all the time. It''s hard to guarantee that similar things will happen again in the future, so she is on Pei Jinyu''s side. They stayed by the hospital bed for a long time. After about an hour, Pei Lesheng woke up. "How do you feel, DOR?" Pei Jinyu asked in a hurry. Her voice was full of worry. "Dad, this is..." Pei Lesheng frowned and had some pain in her head. She gasped and remembered what had happened. "How do you feel? There is no pain, you tell Dad Pei Jinyu frowned at her with pain and was very distressed. "It''s OK. It''s just a little painful." Pei Lesheng said with a smile. "Duo''er, don''t worry. This father will help you to get revenge. The clouds won''t be better." Pei Jinyu said. He is usually fair and never uses these private means, but if the other party has to force him, Pei Jinyu doesn''t mind giving him a lesson. Pei Sheng was afraid that she would not push the knife down the stairs next time. So she felt she needed to be careful. When she heard Pei Jinyu say so, she nodded her head. Seeing this, Pei Jinyu relaxed her mouth. She was afraid that Pei Lesheng would be soft hearted at this time. "You have a good rest first. The doctor says you have a slight concussion. If you have any discomfort, you must say it, you know?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2668 Hearing the words, she answered. Eyes in the ward looked around, but did not see the figure of Gu Yin. Pei Lesheng had a little loss in his heart. "Gu Yin has gone through the formalities and will be back in a moment." Ye Yining see this, know what the daughter''s heart is thinking, smile a voice. "Ma!" Pei Lesheng was a little embarrassed. Ye Yining just laughed, but did not make fun of her any more. But Pei Lesheng grabbed Ye Yining''s hand and said, "Ma..." "Well?" Ye Yining answered softly. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " Ye Yining asked anxiously. "No!" Pei Lesheng said, "I seem to remember." Ye Yining a Leng, staring at her for a long time, then determine what she said, she also has a little bit of accident. "Do you remember?" Pei Sheng didn''t dare to move her head now. "It''s good to think of it." Now Gu Yin has come back. At the beginning, Pei Lesheng completely closed himself up and didn''t let himself think about the things that caused him. But in fact, they really didn''t want to. Instead, they wanted her to think about these things. It''s her life in a movie, it''s her memory of the past. It''s not good for her to forget all about it. "Ma Did you think I was particularly stupid at that time? " Pei Lesheng asked. At first, when ye Yining told her all the things she had forgotten, she felt that she was really stupid at that time. But now, she feels more stupid. Silly and so on, let oneself sick, let parents worry, day after day. It is estimated that people in the whole military compound were laughing at her stupidity at that time. "Everyone has something they want to stick to, and that''s what you want to stick to, so mom thinks it''s normal." Ye Yining reached out and touched her pale face, and said with a smile, "so, mom asked you, do you regret what you did when you remember what you did?" Pei Lesheng was slightly stunned, then shook his head. Smell speech, ye Yining then laughed, stretched out a hand to lightly point next her nose tip, smile way, "so, this kind of thing is not because silly, but because of own some kind of persistence." Pei Lesheng nodded, which did not tangle with this matter. After recalling these things, she suddenly felt that she seemed to love Gu Yin more than before. It turns out that when she was a child, she really liked to run behind Gu Yin. She was curious about whether Gu Yin was bothering her at that time. She has done a lot of things, and she doesn''t know what Gu Yin''s mind is now. Just as she was curious, Gu Yin came back. "When you wake up, your parents will go back first and bring you lunch later. Just have Gu Yin to accompany you here." Ye Yining stood up and pushed Pei Jinyu beside him. At this time, Pei Jinyu naturally had to go back. She estimated that they would have a lot to say. If they were present, they could not say that either. Therefore, ye Yining directly took Pei Jinyu and they left. There were only two of them left in the ward. Gu Yin came to the bedside and tried to touch her face, but it hurt her again. "Does it still hurt?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2669 Pei Lesheng just looked at him quietly. Now Gu Yin is more mature than when he went to the military academy more than six years ago. More masculine. She remembers that Gu Yin at that time was very indifferent, and could not see a slightly gentle smile on his face all day long. She knew that he had always been cold. At least, Gu Yin in memory is like this. However, today''s Gu Yin is a lot more gentle and close to her. "I''m not used to your gentleness now." Pei Lesheng said suddenly. Gu Yin was stunned for a moment and held her hand. "I''m so gentle to you all the time." When Pei Lesheng heard the speech, he pursed his little mouth and said, "no, you were not gentle to me at all. You used to be cold, just like a lump of ice." "That was before. Now you are my girlfriend. I''m not gentle with you. Who am I gentle with?" Gu Yin didn''t find anything wrong, but when she heard her words, she retorted. "So, if I''m not your girlfriend, don''t you be gentle with me?" Pei Lesheng asked. Gu Yin laughs again, "this kind of view will not hold water, you are destined to be my girlfriend, so it is sooner or later to be gentle with you." Pei Lesheng was lying there. Seeing Gu Yin still didn''t find something wrong, he was really depressed. Isn''t that clear enough? He didn''t react at all. "Well Since you know sooner or later, can''t you be gentle to me earlier? After so many years of chasing after me, I thought you didn''t like me! " Pei Lesheng wrinkled a small face, from her tone can be heard is full of dissatisfaction. Gu Yin was stunned for a long time. Suddenly he looked up at her and stammered, "little Little cloud, you You... " Gu Yin''s speech has been completely stuttered, so when she heard her words, the whole person was stunned there. Pei Lesheng was inexplicably proud, and then leaned over there to close his eyes, ignoring Gu Yin. However, he felt the warmth on his lips and opened his eyes to Gu Yin''s. Her face turned red instantly, and she didn''t know how to react. Fortunately, Gu Yin left her lips when she opened her eyes. "Little cloud, you remember, don''t you?" She nodded with a smile. Her face was still a little red. She said angrily, "who allowed you to kiss me?" Gu Yin bowed his head and gave another kiss, saying, "I''ll kiss you!" Pei Lesheng''s face turned red and he could only stare at him. In fact, Gu Yin didn''t worry about her hand. After waiting for those years, he was afraid that she would feel a little uncomfortable when she remembered. So, when I look at her now, I look a little worried. "Little cloud, I have kept you waiting so long. Have you ever complained about me?" Pei Lesheng was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask. Still, she nodded. Gu Yin suddenly sat up straight and looked at her nervously. Then he heard Pei Lesheng say, "at that time, I was really angry and kept thinking, are you dead or what happened? At least a letter! But I didn''t get a single letter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2670 At that time, Pei Lesheng really had such doubts. She was thinking, what happened to Gu yin? It''s just going to the military academy, but it''s like entering some ancient times, without any news. She also went to Gu''s home to ask, but Gu''s mother never said that she had not received any news, and refused her inquiry with various excuses. Knowing that there was a letter from her, she couldn''t figure it out. Why on earth is this? At first, Gu''s mother liked her very much. When did Gu''s mother dislike her? Pei Lesheng didn''t know. Just after coming back from Gu Yin, this feeling is more obvious. "I can''t bear to die." Gu Yin is serious. "There are too many things I can''t bear to do. Every time I get hurt, I''m scared." "I was there thinking, if I die, what about my little cloud?" "I''ve always told myself to live, to live." "No matter how much I''ve been hurt, these are the only words in my mind [I want to live]." "If I really leave you, you should be very sad!" "You are so stupid. You have been running behind my ass since you were a child. If I die, who will let you run behind my ass like me?" The more Pei Lesheng listened, the more wrong he felt. He was full of heartache before, but when he heard Gu Yin''s last sentence. Her face became a little bit ugly. He took his hand out of Gu Yin''s. Gu Yin looks at her with a puzzled face. "Who do you think is stupid? How can I be so smart? " Pei Lesheng was very angry and looked at him discontentedly. "There''s more! What do you mean running behind your ass? I''m also very attractive, OK? Don''t you forget that Chu Xuan also confessed to me, and there were many little boys who confessed to me before! " "If I don''t think you are pitiful, no one will want you when the time comes, so I''ll wait for you reluctantly." "As a result, you still say that. You will not have a girlfriend like this." She is still very angry, staring at Gu Yin is not to take back their line of sight. Gu Yin''s face was smiling. Looking at Pei Lesheng in front of him, he was very happy. Seeing this, Pei Lesheng glared at him, "don''t think I''m joking! There are still many boys who like me. If you don''t believe me, I''ll... " "I believe it Gu Yin suddenly interrupted. Hearing what he said, Pei Lesheng was a little proud and hummed at him twice. Gu Yin took her hand and put it on his lips. He gently kissed her. His face is still full of smiles. Pei Lesheng was a little depressed by her, but he soon returned to normal. "How are the clouds?" After lying on the bed for a while, she felt a little uncomfortable and asked Gu Yin to help her raise the bed and half lean on it. "She was temporarily locked up in a cell. This incident has caused intentional injury, and the military will deal with her." Gu Yin said. Smell speech, Pei Lesheng nodded. "How can you suddenly appear there? If it wasn''t for the witness, the clouds would say that the black is white." Gu Yin touched her face and said, "I''ll find you!" "To me?" "I heard that the teacher wanted to talk to you. I was a little worried, so I rushed there. As a result, I just saw you rolling down the stairs." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2671 Smell speech, she followed to nod, way, "how do you conclude is cloud push me down." In fact, she wanted to ask Gu Yin, what if she actually calculated the clouds? "I see it." Gu yindao. "What if I calculated her?" Pei Lesheng looked at him with a little expectation in his heart. "You will not." "Why?" "I believe you!" Pei Lesheng raised a smile on his face, especially when he said, "I believe you! ¡¿These words, Pei Lesheng''s heart is warm. In fact, no matter what, as long as he is willing to believe in himself, no matter what outsiders think. Pei Lesheng''s heart is already satisfied. What is more important than Gu Yin''s belief in her. In fact, it was difficult to see all this clearly from that angle at that time. She patted the vacant seat beside her, and Gu Yin sat there directly. Pei Lesheng carefully put his head on his shoulder and held Gu Yin''s hand to play there. It''s boring to be in hospital, but if you play with Gu Yin''s hand, she can play all day. ¡­¡­ The clouds were yelling in the cell, which was dark and frightening. She''s not afraid of the dark, but she''s afraid of places where the space is too small. Especially because she pushed Pei Lesheng down the stairs. She''s really afraid of herself this time. At that time, many people saw Pei Lesheng, but she just pushed him down. She didn''t know what she was thinking? Thinking that maybe Pei Lesheng was disfigured, everything would be a little different. She had to admit that Pei Lesheng was really good-looking. Her face was tender and tender, just like an egg that had just been shelled. As for her, her face is really rough. She hasn''t taken good care of it since she was a child. She is also exposed to the wind and the sun in the army. Like that man, her skin is completely black. So, when she saw her, she was really jealous in her heart. She was thinking about why Pei Lesheng was so good-looking. If the one who looks better is himself, will Gu Yin like her a little more. Therefore, she pushed her down. After pushing her down, she was not afraid, but when she saw Gu Yin''s appearance. She was totally stupid. Apart from denying that she had never done anything, she really didn''t know what else to say? Gu Yin''s eyes at that time were so cold that she felt as if she was in the deep, pressed in the ice water. That kind of cold let her whole body with atrophy up, fear, never like that time fear. She has been kept here for three days, during which no one has come here except the people who deliver her food and the people who guard outside. No one should be interrogated. She tried to talk to people outside, but no one paid any attention to her. Her nerves nearly collapsed, and there was only one thought in her mind now. She''s going out. She''s leaving. She doesn''t want to stay here any longer. However, no one heard her cry, she seemed to be thrown into the wilderness, no matter how much effort, she could not go out. Can only stay there, crazy shouting, and inside is full of their own echo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2672 She has never been so afraid as now, in addition to psychological pressure, there is also pressure from the outside world. Although he did not speak to her, the soldiers guarding the cell outside were discussing the matter. Naturally, there are few good words for her. Each round of the class, there will be people there to discuss this matter. The cloud wanted to retort that it had nothing to do with her. She retorted. Whenever she yelled that it had nothing to do with her, several people outside continued their topic as if they didn''t hear it. She couldn''t understand why no one wanted to believe her, and all felt that she had done all this. She pushed Pei Lesheng down the stairs since this happened. The paint incident has become her, not Pei Lesheng. Pei Lesheng completely became a nobody. You don''t have to be charged with anything, nothing. Cloud just can''t figure out why no one wants to believe her. Just as she was struggling, a voice came from outside again. "Today, the teacher took someone to search the room of this one in it!" At the sound of the outside, the clouds immediately quieted down. Especially when she heard that they had searched the room, she couldn''t sit still. Why did they search her room? There should be nothing in her room for them to search, but her heart is inexplicable. "A good officer, I heard that she was about to be promoted. I really don''t know what''s in her head when such a big thing happens now." When Yunduo heard that he would have a chance to be promoted, he was even dumber. She couldn''t hear a word about it. They must have lied to her. However, she remembered that the day of performance evaluation was coming. Was it true? "Fortunately, it happened before the promotion. If it happened after the promotion, the team leader would be punished." The crowd was obviously relieved. "You know what you didn''t find?" This is the focus of their attention today. They are very curious about what has been found. Early in the morning, Su Yuqing let people in to check, if there is anything, it will definitely be the first time to find out. "Of course, if I don''t find anything, I won''t say it!" When the cloud in the confinement room heard him, his pupils were wide open, and he looked at the outside with an unbelievable face. How is that possible? How could she be found? She didn''t do anything. It''s impossible. There must be a mistake! There must be a mistake! She comforted herself in her heart. "What is it?" The man asked again. "I found a dress stained with red paint." When hearing this, the cloud suddenly stood up from the ground. How is that possible? At that time, she was very careful. It was impossible for her clothes to be stained with paint. Was it because the weather was too late at that time that she didn''t notice it at all? She took a deep breath and sat down on the ground. "Poof, poof She''s crying out, "catch a thief!" "At that time, we really thought that Comrade Pei Lesheng had done all these things, but it turned out that she had completely framed Comrade Pei Lesheng. Is there something wrong with this woman''s brain?" "I hope this punishment can make her leave our 45th military region. It''s really a mess." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2673 Cloud heard their conversation and roared, "it''s not me, I don''t, I don''t..." Why can''t they believe her? She doesn''t, she really doesn''t. Cloud has been giving herself all kinds of psychological hints. With more such hints, she also feels that these things are not what she does. However, some things have been done, how can they be changed? The voice outside continued, and she wanted to shout them to stop and stop. However, this has been echoing in her ears. What should she do next? What should we do? They know, they all know. Can she stay in the army from now on? She couldn''t believe whether her parents would accept having a daughter like her if she was expelled from the army for committing a crime. She couldn''t imagine what would happen next. She took several deep breaths, trying to calm herself down, but there was no way, empty heart was full of fear. If Pei Lesheng wants to pursue her legal responsibility. At this time, she did not dare to think about it at all. the crimes committed by soldiers are more serious than those committed by ordinary people. They committed crimes knowingly. She was even more frightened at the thought. Just then, the lock on the door of the cell rang, and the back door was pushed in, and the light suddenly came on. The clouds closed their eyes and tried to adapt to the sudden light. After she got used to it, many people opened their eyes. In addition to the guards, there are su Yuqing and Pei Jinyu, who follows Su Yuqing with a gloomy face. She knew that how could Pei Jinyu let her go? Although she hasn''t been in the 45th military region for a long time, she clearly knows how much Pei Jinyu loves her wife and daughter. The two of them are all treasures in his hands. It''s because she thinks too much of herself and thinks that all the things she did should not be discovered. But she forgot that Pei Lesheng fell down the stairs, not to die. If she fell to death, maybe no one could accuse her of everything she did, but she didn''t die. But Gu Yin saw it with his own eyes. "Take it away!" Pei Jinyu just said a few words, and then several people came over. From what they were wearing, the clouds could tell that they were members of the military court. "I didn''t do it, I didn''t, I really didn''t!" Cried the cloud. After being locked up for so many days, she was close to collapse. At this time, they were going to take her away. She really collapsed completely. "I didn''t do it. It''s not really me. It was Pei Lesheng who fell. It was her who fell. It has nothing to do with me. It really has nothing to do with me. You believe me, believe me... " The cloud struggled hard, trying to break free, but she had been in a weak state for several days, and there was no strength in her whole body. Where are their rivals. Cloud even thought, or just sit on the ground, but they didn''t give her the chance. She struggled, she danced, she made noise. It''s no use. It''s no use at all. "Whether you are innocent or not, we will investigate. Now you either follow us well or make the crime worse." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2674 The cloud wants to make also dare not make again, the crime is more serious that how serious, her in the mind really too clear. She didn''t want to be like that at all. She didn''t want to be locked up. So the clouds were completely quiet. When she passed by Pei Jinyu, she obviously felt the chill from him. The cloud couldn''t help shivering, only felt that their commander was really cold and indifferent to a certain extent. After the clouds were taken away, they were never sent back. And the military region is quiet. None of the soldiers who guard the confinement room is very idle. The reason why they stay outside to talk about these things every day is naturally because they have the meaning of the leader. When one is in an independent space, no one talks to her, no one cares about her. Her nerves were the weakest, and Pei Jinyu took advantage of this. Although she didn''t drive the clouds crazy, it''s obvious that the clouds are not feeling very well these days. ¡­¡­ "Taken away by the men of the court martial?" When she got the news, Pei Lesheng also had some accidents. In addition to the serious injury on her head, she had a brain examination after waking up. After confirming that she was all right, she went home to support her and did not go to the army. It''s true that when Pei Lesheng heard the news, he was also surprised. "Her behavior has constituted intentional injury and will be taken away." Gu Yin said. Pei Lesheng nodded clearly. He didn''t have any sympathy for the cloud in his heart. If he said that, in fact, the cloud really suffered from it. If some people''s mentality is not healthy, no matter how much they do or how much they try to think, she will not be of any use. In fact, Gu Yin told her so clearly at the beginning, but she didn''t listen to it all the time. As long as she can listen to some, maybe the clouds will not come to this stage. If she is taken away by the people in the military court, even if she comes out at that time, she has a black history in her life. What will be the result at that time? None of them knew. She took a deep breath. "What? Are you sorry for her? " Gu Yin sees her appearance, almost also guessed some. "It''s really a pity. If she had a simpler mind, such as leaving when she knew you didn''t mean to her, maybe she wouldn''t have become what she is now." Pei Lesheng said. Gu Yin touched her head and said, "you''ve got to worry about her before you get rid of all the injuries in your head. She doesn''t need to worry about her. After the investigation, according to what she has done, it''s estimated that she won''t be a soldier any more. The crimes committed by our soldiers are more serious than those committed by ordinary people. We''ve committed them knowingly, and she''ll have to stay in them for a few years. ¡± Pei Lesheng nodded and stopped thinking about the cloud. Anyway, staring at Gu Yin, "you don''t have to stay here with me every day. What can I do at home?" "Do you dislike me?" "It''s really a little bit. Before there was a cloud robbing me, I thought you were very rare. Now suddenly no one robbed me, so I thought it was not very rare?" Pei Lesheng laughs with a trace of disgust, but she is only joking. Where can really despise Gu Yin! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2675 Gu Yin but she waited for many years, just to wait for people to come back, where willing to let Gu Yin go with other women. Therefore, Gu Yin can only be her man in her life. Anyway, Gu Yin can''t escape. Gu Yin directly lowered his head and caught her lips, with a smile on his face. He said, "I can tell you, even if you don''t want to cherish me now, you can''t do it!" Pei Lesheng turned his lips and said, "you are not afraid to let my father see you. You dare to be so bold in my family." In fact, Pei Lesheng was a little afraid. Although their feelings were approved by their parents, if they were seen by their father. Pei Lesheng is really afraid. She knows how much her father loves her. She was afraid that they would not accept it. "When I came in, the door was locked." Gu Yin said with a bad smile. Pei Lesheng''s face turned red and he was staring. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say? "You don''t want to do bad things, do you?" They are both adult men and women, and after the new year, Pei Lesheng is 21 years old. Pei Lesheng still knows those things. Even if I haven''t experienced it myself, when I was in college, I would occasionally hide in the dormitory and watch some movies that are not suitable for children. At first, when they saw that Pei Lesheng was small, they did not dare to pull her to watch. Later, they all became faceless and skinless. If they looked at it, they would pull her together and watch it with four people. This naturally became a little secret between them. However, without personal experience, Pei Lesheng was still afraid. Gu Yin stretched out his hand and gently touched the tip of her nose, saying, "what are you thinking about? Even if I wanted to, it couldn''t be at this time. " Pei Lesheng stares at him. Gu Yin pulled her into her arms and said, "little cloud, you are still small. I don''t want to hurt you." When Pei Lesheng heard his words, she was more or less moved. Especially when she heard his words, she admitted that her heart was warm. Besides, she didn''t want to hand herself in too soon. Once the man will not know how to cherish. She knows that. ¡­¡­ The judgment of cloud came down soon. After investigation, everything was true, whether it was the red paint incident or the case of pushing down the stairs. It''s all done by clouds. Cloud''s attitude of admitting his mistake is very bad. Even if he goes to the military court, he still makes a lot of noise every day. In this regard, the cloud itself is an additional crime. At first, the cloud was afraid that he would be more guilty, but later it was obviously a little broken. She thinks too clearly that if she goes out, she will go back to her hometown. Her parents won''t let her go, and people in the village will point her out. What she can''t stand most is the feeling of being pointed at, so she just stays in prison, at least she can get enough food and clothing. Yunduo was sentenced to five years for shaving his military status and confiscating his property. In fact, cloud has no money, she is a real poor person. When the verdict came down, the cloud even felt that five years seemed a little less. She would rather have more than ten or twenty years. She has no hope for the world, she is completely desperate. There is still Dahong''s life, but the cloud can''t figure out what to do. The day she was sent in, Pei Lesheng and Gu Yin came to see her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2676 When the cloud saw them, it had calmed down a lot. It''s just a look of death. Pei Lesheng and Gu Yin could not say a word after seeing her. Just quietly staring at her for a while, the two also followed to leave. After coming out, looking at the place like a birdcage, Pei Lesheng couldn''t help sighing. Five years will make a person change a lot. Five years later, the clouds came out, and they were all in their thirties. At that time, will the clouds still be able to face the world with a calm mind, as they are now? If she can take advantage of these years to deeply understand herself, maybe she can have a good development, but if she doesn''t have this idea in her heart, maybe no one can help. Gu Yin squeezed her hand and said, "little cloud!" "Well?" She looked sideways at him. "When you are twenty-two years old, marry me!" For a moment, Pei Yin pouts her head and looks at her unexpectedly. "Not even a proposal ring, not a bit of sincerity." Pei Lesheng stretched out his finger and shook it in front of Gu Yin. Gu Yin reaches for her hand and kisses her mouth. Pei Lesheng didn''t want to look at him at the beginning. He just felt that he was too perfunctory, and then he felt a little cool on his ring finger. As soon as she looked sideways, she saw a shiny ring on her finger. "How about that? Will you marry me? " Gu Yin asked. Pei Lesheng continued to pout his lips, looked at him discontentedly, and said, "people propose on one knee, but you don''t have it at all." Gu Yin clenched her hand with a smile and said, "the ring has been put into your finger. It''s too late for you to repent." "You are naughty!" "This time, it''s up to you to be naughty." Pei Lesheng''s heart is sweet, put his hand in his palm, and he is very close. Gu Yin''s face was smiling, and the corners of their mouths lit up a smile. In the evening, the sun shines on them and makes their shadows long. Gu Yin has already thought about it. Later, they will do it every day. They will walk on the roadside and take a walk. All the way, all the way to the old. ¡­¡­ "Ah..." On the playground, scream how also can''t stop, a large group of girls stay together, crazy toward the basketball court shouting. "Shuoheng, shuoheng, I love you! Shuoheng, shuoheng, you are the most handsome This kind of voice has been rising one after another and has never stopped. When Lou Ying passed the playground, he frowned slightly. It''s just an ordinary basketball match between junior two and junior three. Do these people need to be so crazy? "Lou Ying, you are lucky!" The girl who follows Lou Ying suddenly says. Looking at Chen Li''s desk, she was puzzled. "Our school grass plays basketball. You can see that our school grass doesn''t play basketball easily." Chen Lili is very excited. She pulls Lou Ying forward to the front. Although she is scolded by many girls along the way, Chen Lili doesn''t care at all. Up to the front, Chen Lili screamed. Lou Ying''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and wanted to leave, but there were too many people behind. When she just squeezed out, it was estimated that there would be a crowd of people who would kill her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2677 Lou Ying had to stand there. "Ah I''m in Chen Lili suddenly called out. The corner of the mouth of the building lingers can''t help twitching for a while, the vision also falls in the basketball court with it. At this time, not far from the screen display of the number, let her also follow a Leng. 1 to 15. One in grade two and 15 in grade three. "You see, the tall and thin one in the middle is Pei shuoheng, our school grass. He is really handsome!" Chen Lili introduced to Lou Ying on one side, but her sight was always in the playground. She looked at the boy. He was wearing a sports vest, a pair of trousers, a sweat band on his forehead, and a pair on his wrist. At this time, the basketball is in his hands, he is very fast with the ball, and then Gao Gao takes the ball out. Go straight to blue. The girls on the scene screamed again, including a group of boys. Lou Ying was also a little surprised, because the ball skill is really hard to say. "I tell you, our schoolmaster doesn''t play basketball very much. It''s more lucky to see him play basketball than to lose money to you." Chen Lili said that now she can be said to be in a kind of inexplicable excitement, just shouting. Lou Ying only felt that her eardrum was shocked and hurt a little. She just transferred to this junior high school. Because of her parents'' work, Lou Ying had to transfer to the new school halfway. Her deskmate Chen Lili and her are classmates who have known each other for less than a few hours. But she is very familiar, and because of her lovely appearance, she is very easy to be close to. The teacher told Chen Lili to take care of her more. Naturally, the two went closer. "Why?" Lou Ying doesn''t quite understand. "Because we don''t play basketball in our school, you don''t know how many times our teachers have personally advised him to join the school basketball team, but our headmaster has never agreed." Chen Lili thinks it''s a pity. With PEI shuoheng''s talent, if you enter the school basketball team, how many medals can you help the school get. But he had no interest at all. Their expectation also followed to fail, this mood does not mention how depressed. But no matter what they do? They''re all 100% school draftsmen. "Isn''t it good to enter the school basketball team?" Lou Ying is really incomprehensible. If he enters the basketball team, he will be able to add more credits to his credits. In addition, when we think about it in the future, we can also have artistic points. According to Pei shuoheng''s ability, I believe that even the national basketball team can enter. "Our schoolmaster said she was not interested." Chen Lili is also very depressed. How many people want to enter the school basketball team, but Pei shuoheng, who plays so well, has no interest. At that time, many girls were discussing that if Pei shuoheng could enter the school basketball team, they must find a way to get in, even if they were just logistics, so that when they had training, they could also get close to the school grass. As a result, people are not interested at all. "Oh Lou Ying answered, and there was no more answer. "Be careful..." All of a sudden, a nice boy came. Lou Ying didn''t react. He just felt pain on his face. "Lou Ying!" Chen Lili exclaimed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2678 Lou Ying later found that he was hit by the basketball and was in the middle of his face. She was silly for a while and saw two boys running in front of her. Chen Lili immediately calmed down, as if the previous talker was not her, just standing there staring at the boy in front of her. "How do you play? Into the crowd? " Pei shuoheng frowned and scolded. The boy apologized to Lou Ying and said, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry Lou Ying is a little dizzy. She just feels a stream of heat flowing out of her nostrils. She subconsciously reaches out and touches it. Raised a hand to see one eye, immediately feel in front of eyes more spend. "Blood, blood..." The voice declines, the building lingers already two eyes one time, the body goes to one side soft. "Classmate..." Pei shuoheng yelled, and quickly went to hold Lou Ying. The girls at the scene screamed out in amazement, and their eyes widened in disbelief. Their God, their schoolmaster, actually held other girls. Now there is only one idea in the hearts of countless girls, that is, good hope that the basketball hit them, why such good luck does not fall on them. "Get out of the way!" Pei shuoheng yelled, and many girls subconsciously gave up a way. Pei shuoheng directly picked up Lou Ying, crossed the road and went to the direction of the infirmary. "Ah My God has other girls in his arms. " "I really want to be hit by me!" "I seem to be in love." Pei shuoheng didn''t pay any attention to what he said. He took Lou Ying to the infirmary and put him on the bed of the infirmary. "Teacher, help her to have a look. She was hit by basketball." Pei shuoheng dropped such a sentence, he should have gone directly, but when he saw the floor lingering on the bed, he didn''t leave in a hurry. Seeing this, the teacher in the clinic answered the call and went to the bedside. First of all, he helped Lou Ying deal with the blood. It''s estimated that it will take two days for the trace on his face to disappear. "It''s OK. It''s just blood sickness. You''ll wake up after a rest." Smell speech, Pei shuoheng also followed to relax tone. "Teacher, she gave it to you!" Pei shuoheng said and was ready to go out. "You''d better stay!" The teacher looked at Pei shuoheng and said again in his puzzled eyes, "I have to go to a meeting. There will be no one in the infirmary for a while." Smell speech, Pei shuoheng this just nodded, really leave her a person here of words, seem is really not particularly safe. Although it is in the school, there are often outsiders in and out of the infirmary. A girl is lying here in a coma. If there is any accident, he is also responsible. Therefore, Pei shuoheng went directly to the bedside and sat down, staring at the building on the bed. The basketball game is still going on, but he has helped them here. If they can still lose, then he has nothing to say. Pei shuoheng took out the earphone from his pocket and put it on directly. He leaned there and closed his eyes to rest. When Lou Ying wakes up, what she opens her eyes first is white, her head is a little confused, and there is still a little pain on her face. Memory recall, she just remembered that she was hit by basketball in the basketball court. She wanted to look around. On her side, she saw a beautiful boy sitting beside the hospital bed. At this time, she closed her eyes, and only two words, angel, flashed in Lou Ying''s mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2679 How can there be such a beautiful boy in the world? His clothes are very simple. It''s sports waistcoat and school pants, but they are very handsome on him. It''s said that people depend on clothes, but she thinks that when it comes to Pei shuoheng, it''s totally wrong. The clothes were all propped up against him. He was listening to a song with his eyes closed and headphones on his ear. Hands ring in front of the chest, clearly tall and thin boy, but you can see his arm is very strong, like years of exercise in general. Lou Ying''s heart was pounding. She felt that the boy in front of her entered her heart inexplicably. She seems to like the boy in front of her. Pei shuoheng seemed to feel the girl''s gaze on the bed and slowly opened his eyes. Lou Ying doesn''t know how to describe those eyes. They are beautiful and charming. If he closed his eyes and rested quietly, he was like an angel, but he opened his eyes with a trace of evil. The eyes let her indulge, she seems to be inhaled into those eyes, circle into a vortex, never come out. "Awake?" Pei shuoheng said, looking at her stupidly, it seems that she was hit by the ball. He then frowned and said, "is it a fool?" Lou Ying hears his words and blushes. She sits up from the bed and makes sure that, as she guesses, they are in the infirmary. "It seems to be all right!" After that, Pei shuoheng stood up and said, "the teacher said that you are dizzy. Are you breathing here or going back to the classroom?" There is a red mark on her face at this time. It doesn''t look very beautiful, but she looks pretty good. "No It''s all right Lou Ying lowers her head, then gets out of bed to look for her shoes, only to find that her shoes are missing. "Classmate, where are my shoes?" Lou Ying stares at him and asks. Her shoes are well worn on her feet. How can they disappear? He looked around, "Pei Heng!" "Ah..." Lou Ying stares at his feet and says, "that What about that? " She can''t go back to the classroom barefoot. Pei shuoheng didn''t say anything. He went to the bed and took off his shoes. "You wear mine." Lou Ying was stunned for a moment and said, "no No, I''m wearing yours. What are you wearing? " Although it''s depressing to lose the shoes, Lou Ying still feels embarrassed to wear a boy''s shoes. On seeing the shoes neatly placed beside the bed, Lou Ying''s face turned red. "If my classmates hit you, I''ll pay you for the boots." After that, Pei shuoheng said nothing more and went out. Lou Ying stares at his back when he leaves foolishly. He only wears a pair of socks on his feet, which are still white. Obviously barefoot, but can not see a trace of confusion. Lou Ying bit his lower lip and carefully put his little foot into Pei shuoheng''s shoes. "So big..." Her feet are very small, and her shoes are only Size 34. As a result, she suddenly wears a pair of boys'' size 41 shoes, just like a child wearing an adult''s shoes. "Lou Ying, are you ok?" Chen Lili didn''t dare to come in before. She didn''t come here until Pei shuoheng left. As a result, I see Lou Ying staring at his feet in a daze. "My God! Lou Ying, the schoolmaster actually gave you his shoes to wear. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2680 Chen Lili looks at the shoes beside Lou Ying''s feet. She thinks that Pei shuoheng has put them on her. Chen Lili simply thinks that Lou Ying can go to buy lottery tickets. Maybe she can win the lottery. "Lou Ying, let''s go to buy lottery tickets after school." Chen Lili thought, maybe it''s really hard to say. "Why buy lottery tickets?" Lou Ying asked. "You are so lucky today that you can definitely win the lottery." Chen Lili is very serious. Lou Ying, "..." So, she was hit by the basketball, a shoe fell off, also entered the infirmary, this is a good thing in the eyes of Chen Lili. She widened her eyes, then stood up and said, "I''m not going!" Then she went straight out. She is really not used to wearing Pei shuoheng''s big shoes. Every step is very careful, for fear that the shoes fall off. Chen Lili caught up and said, "why? You are sure to win today. Really, believe me, OK Lou Ying ignores her directly, but goes on to the classroom. When she was just at the door of the classroom, many people''s eyes fell directly on Lou Ying. Lou Ying felt the hostility in their eyes. Chen Lili came after her. Seeing the eyes of her classmates, she quickly pulled Lou Ying aside and whispered, "it''s over, it''s over! Now they have to skin you. " "What didn''t I do?" Lou Ying asked. "You''re the girl who was held by the school grass. They don''t know how jealous they are of you now. It''s strange that they don''t hate you." What Chen Lili is most worried about now is the trouble of these people looking for Lou Ying. Usually, when these girls face Pei shuoheng, they are absolutely gentle like water. But in the face of rivals, that is fire. They won''t stop until they burn you to the skin. Now, Lou Ying''s feet are still wearing Pei shuoheng''s shoes, which is adding fuel to the fire. Just now she was so excited that she forgot about it. She should take Lou Ying to change a pair of shoes! "I''m the victim." She said that she was injured today, and she was also hit by the ball. Now, these students treat her as a rival. "They don''t care if you''re a victim or not. They have only one idea in their heart. Their brain hugs you." Chen Lili said. Next, I''m going to pull Lou Ying out and take her to find a place to hide. First, the sharp eyed students have seen the shoes on Lou Ying''s feet. "You see, she''s wearing my God''s shoes." Someone pointed to Lou Ying''s feet. Lou Ying looked down and subconsciously shrank back. "Oh, my God, she doesn''t even let people touch him. She put on his shoes." Lou Ying wanted to explain, but Chen Lili gave her a hand and said, "Lou Ying, don''t explain or talk now. They''ve lost all their sense now, and even if you''re right, they think it''s all your fault. " Lou Ying deeply realized at the moment, what is the horror of flower mania. She took several deep breaths, and many girls had gathered around her. With hostility on their faces, it is very obvious that one of the girls, who looks like a big sister''s head, points to Lou Ying''s nose and says, "take off your shoes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2681 Lou Ying frowned. "Yes, take off your shoes." "I don''t know who I am? Even the shoes of my God dare to wear. " "Take it off." "Take it off." "Take off, take off, take off..." Their voices echoed in her ears, and every girl had anger on her face. Lou Ying doesn''t think it''s good to be a god of men. If he is surrounded by these girls, he should have a headache. All of a sudden, she really felt a little distressed for Pei shuoheng. "Come on, Lou Ying is also a victim. Today, she was hit by the ball and was already injured. How could a man as good as a god leave her there? So this is really not what Lou Ying thought. She just transferred to our school and didn''t know about it. Don''t be aimed at her!" Chen Lili stands in front of Lou Ying, hoping that they can listen to her. However, it is obvious that no one is willing to listen to what she said. "Chen Lili, if you don''t want to be cleaned up by us, you can stay." The girl at the head pushed Chen Lili to the side. Seeing this, Lou Ying quickly reaches for Chen Lili. Chen Lili doesn''t want to be bullied because of their relationship. Today''s matter, she also does not want, but according to now looks, this group of people obviously does not plan to let go so easily. Her face was a little bit ugly, and she stared at them for a long time. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say? "Take it off, do you hear me?" The girl at the head yelled again, and her voice was much louder than just now. "Fang Yuehan, how can you be so unreasonable." Chen Lili sees Lou Ying protecting herself, and her heart is warm. In fact, Chen Lili has no friends in her class. Although her class is not a bad one, it is not a key one. Her grades are above average in the class, so the students with poor grades in the class follow her and treat Chen Lili as an alien among them. In their view, students who don''t study hard can make friends with them, while students who study hard are enemies. She had no deskmate until Lou Ying arrived. Lou Ying was her first deskmate in the class, and Chen Lili naturally hoped to protect Lou Ying a little more. And just Lou Ying also protected her, she naturally wanted to stand up. "Chen Lili, are you looking for a fight?" Chen Lili stood up straight and yelled, "fight, you fight! I''m not afraid of you Lou Ying didn''t expect that things would develop like this. She felt a little guilty for her. "Do you think I dare not hit you?" Fang Yuehan roared and raised his hand to greet Chen Lili''s face. "What are you doing?" A nice voice came, with a trace of anger in it. When Fang Yuehan and others heard this voice, their bodies also froze. When they looked up, they saw Pei shuoheng standing on one side. His face at this time is not very good-looking, with a strong anger. Lou Ying couldn''t help looking at his feet. When she saw that he had put on a pair of clean shoes, she was relieved. Fortunately, he has spare shoes. Seeing this, Chen Lili shouts directly at Pei shuoheng, "schoolmaster, they bully Lou Ying." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2682 Although she is not sure whether Pei shuoheng will help Lou Ying, she can''t find anyone else to help them at this time. All the students in the class are watching jokes. Naturally, they are the only ones who can figure out their own way. Chen Lili also knows clearly that she and Lou Ying can''t cope with Fang Yuehan and others with their strength. Fang Yuehan is the boss in the class. Boys and girls will listen to Fang Yuehan more or less. Today, she knew clearly that maybe Lou Ying was different from Pei shuoheng, and she was not sure. After all, no one in the school doesn''t know that Pei shuoheng has a deep habit of cleanliness and will never give his shoes to others. What''s more, the person wearing his shoes is still a girl? In addition, he didn''t hold a girl. At that time, although he and the boy who hit louying with the ball were standing side by side, the boy was actually closer to louying, but it was Pei shuoheng who held out his hand first. In fact, Chen Lili noticed at that time, the boy also extended his hand, but Pei shuoheng took a look at it, and he directly took his hand back. There was a warning in that look. So, Chen Lili will be so sure, maybe in Pei shuoheng''s heart, Lou Ying is different. , "are you all idle?" Pei shuoheng didn''t speak, but the boy beside him spoke. Fang Yuehan did not expect that when they bullied Lou Ying, they would be hit by Pei shuoheng. All along, they have paid great attention to the image in front of Pei shuoheng. Now when they are caught doing this kind of thing, Fang Yuehan''s face is red, and he doesn''t know how to explain himself. I just feel that Lou Ying''s luck seems to be a little too good. How can Pei shuoheng meet him? Pei shuoheng glanced at them lightly, went straight to Lou Ying, and handed her a bag in her hand. Lou Ying is slightly stunned for a moment, subconsciously reaches out his hand to pick up, and looks at Pei shuoheng with a puzzled face. "Your shoes!" Pei Shuo said. Lou Ying is really surprised, but he still reaches for the bag and looks down. It''s really the pair of shoes that he dropped. "Thank you Lou Ying was worried that she had lost her shoes at school. How could she tell her parents when she went back? Unexpectedly, Pei shuoheng went back to find her shoes. Lou Ying quickly takes out the shoes and holds Chen Lili to exchange for her own shoes. Pei shuoheng just stared at her feet. At that time, an idea came out of his mind. How could there be a girl with such small feet in the world? Her feet are really small, as if not as long as his fingers. She put on the shoes, then put his shoes back, stood up and said, "well, I''ll give your shoes back to you after I wash them." Chen Lili took a breath. She expected that Pei shuoheng would let her lose her words. After all, they all know too well that Pei shuoheng is a cleanliness addict. How can he ask for shoes worn by others? What''s more, it''s worn by girls. Fang Yuehan even wants to wait for Pei shuoheng to leave and snatch the shoes from Lou Ying''s hand. However, Pei shuoheng stared at the shoes in Lou Ying''s hand for a long time and said in a soft voice, "good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2683 Instead of refusing or even letting Lou Ying throw away his shoes, he agreed to let Lou Ying wash his shoes. The space was quiet for a long time, and then everyone looked incredible. I can''t believe what they heard. What? Pei shuoheng actually agreed and asked Lou Ying to wash the shoes and return them to him. Shouldn''t Lou Ying throw away his shoes directly? How can you suddenly not play according to common sense? They can''t figure out why things are different from what they think. Fang Yuehan''s hands are tightly pinched together. He can''t figure out why Pei shuoheng''s attitude towards Lou Ying is so different. Lou Ying is just a new student who has just transferred to school. Did they know each other before? Their hearts are a little confused, even do not know whether they know. "I don''t want it washed by others." Pei shuoheng dropped this sentence, and his eyes swept over Fang Yuehan, with a strong warning in his eyes. Seeing this, Fang Yuehan subconsciously stepped back. She can feel Pei shuoheng''s anger, obviously because she just wanted to bully Lou Ying, which made Pei shuoheng angry. How can things be like this? Fang Yuehan looks at Lou Ying''s eyes and wants to eat Lou Ying directly. Until they leave, Chen Lili quickly pulls Lou Ying into the classroom. "I''m scared to death. If the school grass didn''t show up in time, we would be beaten by Fang Yuehan today." Chen Lili patted her chest, thinking about what happened just now, he still feels a little scared. I''m really glad Pei shuoheng showed up in time. If she guessed correctly, she should have sent the shoes to Lou Ying, and just met this side. "Are you all right?" Lou Ying looks at Chen Lili and asks anxiously. "Nothing! don''t worry! Didn''t they meet us? " Chen Lili said, "it''s a good thing that our school draftsman arrived in time, otherwise we would be beaten today." She reached out and patted her chest, thinking that she was almost beaten at that time, and she was still a little afraid. If you''re really beaten, it''s not that easy. Fang Yuehan, the group of people, usually know how to fight, and they will never pick a place to see when they fight. They just greet them, which is painful and can''t be seen by the teacher. Chen Lili saw that they had taught other girls a lesson last time. When time was watching, she felt terrible. If you and Lou Ying are beaten, it is estimated that they will have to swallow the pain. In their opinion, they both deserve it. They have already determined that Lou Ying seduced Pei shuoheng. Perhaps, in their opinion, Lou Ying''s blood sickness is just for Lou Ying to show sympathy with PEI shuoheng. "Lou Ying, ask me something." She looked at Lou Ying curiously. "Well?" Lou Ying looks at Chen Lili. Look up to see Fang Yuehan they came in, a face unwilling to look at them. Chen Lili can''t help but shrink her neck. She''s really a little scared, but Fang Yuehan and they don''t dare to act rashly now. They should not forget Pei shuoheng''s warning before. At this time, they just want to lift a stone and hit their feet. "That is Do you know our schoolmaster? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2684 In fact, she has wanted to ask this question for a long time, but she has never found a suitable opportunity. Pei shuoheng has just helped her again. She thinks that they definitely know each other. Pei shuoheng never paid attention to these things, but today she made an exception because of Lou Ying. Therefore, she felt that all this could only be attributed to the fact that they knew each other. Otherwise, she really couldn''t think of any other possibilities. "I don''t know!" Lou Ying said. She and Pei shuoheng only met for the first time today. How could she meet Pei shuoheng? They really don''t know everything. Although they don''t quite understand why Chen Lili said that, it should be because of what happened today. Let Chen Lili mistake them for knowing each other. "Really?" Chen Lili was obviously reluctant to believe it. She really didn''t believe it. After all, Pei shuoheng didn''t like to meddle in his business. "Of course, my parents and I just came to Linshi from Tianjin. How can I know him?" Lou Ying said. Chen Lili knows that they have just come from Tianjin. "Tianjin is much more developed than our neighboring city. Why do you want to come here?" Chen Lili doesn''t understand why they come to them instead of waiting for Tianjin. It''s hard to understand why? "My parents have been transferred from one job to another, so we come to the city!" Lou Ying said. Smell speech, she also followed to nod. Thinking, I should think more. "What''s the matter? Is there anything strange? " Lou Ying asked. "Of course, it''s strange that we school draftsman never help others. We are always a cold person. How can we help others? If he suddenly helps you, we really don''t believe it if we don''t know each other, but if you say so, we don''t know each other. " Chen Lili completely chose to believe in Lou Ying, so she didn''t say any more. Lou Ying just gave a faint smile, but he didn''t pay special attention to it. Pei shuoheng is willing to help her, she also feels strange. However, if it wasn''t for him, it would not have happened today. This is the first day I just came to school. If there is such a big fight, I will be invited to my parents. At that time, parents know that she is so uneasy when she comes to the new school, and they will probably throw her back to Tianjin directly. Let her stay there all the time. She wants to be with them more than one person tells Zaishu. In fact, Chen Lili still wanted to ask her, but the bell rang at this time, and they did not continue. Because Lou Ying fainted before, she had already left a class, so she listened to it very carefully. Some of the different places are also seen in Chen Lili''s notebook. In the next few classes, Fang Yuehan didn''t trouble them any more. Although they didn''t have a lot of bad eyes, they were much calmer now than before. "Lou Ying, where do you live? Let''s see if we go the same way? " After school, Chen Lili asked. "I live in Nancheng." "Ouch Two different directions. " Chen Lili that call a depressed, two people walk together to the school gate, Chen Lili will go to the other side. And Lou Ying goes out. She is about to get her bus card, but she bumps into the person in front of her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2685 "Ah..." Lou Ying gave a painful cry, reached out and touched his forehead. When he looked at the boy in front of him, he was slightly stunned. "Classmate, are you ok?" Ye shuoling looked at her and was stunned. He has been exercising seriously since he was a child, so his muscles are much harder than others. "Nothing!" Lou Ying said. After staring at ye shuoling for a while, she asked, "you are not Pei shuoheng, are you?" Ye shuoling picked an eyebrow and was slightly surprised. "Poof Why Ye shuoling was a little curious. Although their brother and sister are triplets, they are very similar to their elder brother. Therefore, when Lou Ying asks, ye shuoling is really surprised. After all, some people often admit that they are wrong. As a result, the girl in front of her is clearly meeting for the first time, but she can successfully distinguish that he and her elder brother are not the same person. "You have a different temperament from him." Lou Ying said. It''s easy to recognize ye shuoling as Pei shuoheng when you first see him, but if you look carefully, you will find the differences between them. In front of this boy gentle many, temperament such as blue jade. Pei shuoheng''s words were cold, and his body was full of the smell of strangers. His nature seemed to be cold. So she can be sure that they are not the same person at all. "You know my brother?" Ye shuoling asked. "Twice." All in all, they''ve only met twice. In the basketball court that time, should not count, at that time she did not see his appearance clearly, directly passed out. The first time we met, we should be in the infirmary. Later, he came out to help her. "I''ve only seen it twice, and you can tell the difference between me and my brother. It really surprised me." Ye shuoling said, and then introduced himself with a smile, "my name is ye shuoling. Nice to meet you." Lou Ying was stunned. "My name is Lou Ying." Lou Ying stares at him for a while. In fact, he wants to ask a question, but he thinks it''s not good to ask so directly? After all, it was the first time they met. "I wonder why my brother''s surname is Pei and my surname is ye?" Ye shuoling asked with a smile. She subconsciously nodded, in front of the boy than Pei shuoheng gentle, she has some doubt that they are really brothers? "Because my mother''s name is Pei, and my brother''s name is ye." Hearing the words, Lou Ying suddenly realized. "So, you two are twins, right?" Only twins look like this. "No..." Ye shuoling said. The building lingers Leng for a while, "that you look really like!" "We are triplets." Ye shuoling said with a smile. Lou Ying opened his mouth and didn''t close it for a long time. When he heard what he said, he couldn''t believe it. there are three as like as two peas in her mind standing together. What kind of scenery will it be? That''s a feast of beauty! Just think of here, then hear ye shuoling smile voice, "we have a sister." Hearing this, Lou Ying feels that he thinks too much. "That''s good!" She is an only child, and her parents are just like her. In fact, there are many brothers and sisters in her family who are very busy. Before listening to a good friend said, there are brothers and sisters at home, every time is very noisy. And when they are older, they are the ones who are scolded, and their parents prefer the younger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2686 Even so, she also hopes to make some noise at home, instead of just playing by herself like her. Play by yourself, read by yourself. No one wants to share a little secret. "My elder brother doesn''t usually contact with girls. How do you know my elder brother?" Ye shuoling is more curious about this. "He was playing basketball on the basketball court today. I was pulled over by my classmates and accidentally hit by the basketball of other students." Lou Ying is a little embarrassed and lowers her head. She has seen her face and knows how obvious the print on it is. Although it has faded a lot now, she still can''t see it. There are still some traces on her face. Smell speech, ye shuoling is also tiny Leng for a while. "Are you the girl my brother took to the infirmary?" Ye shuoling naturally heard about it. It''s just that he didn''t go to the scene because he had something to do today, so he didn''t watch it. So, when he heard about it later, he was particularly curious about what kind of girl she was, so that Pei shuoheng could carry her to the infirmary. As a result, I didn''t expect to see what I thought before. "You still have my brother''s shoes?" Lou Ying took a look at the bag in his hand. Ye shuoling knows clearly. Lou Ying just wanted to say that he was going to leave, but a girl ran over. "Second brother, you have a puppy love!" Pei Lesheng runs to them and stares at Lou Ying. "What nonsense?" Ye shuoling glared at her and said, "even if it''s puppy love, it''s also your big brother''s puppy love." Pei Lesheng blinked and looked at ye shuoling with an incredible face. Pei shuoheng had a puppy love. It''s not amusing her, is it! Don''t they know what character Pei shuoheng has? There are people in the world who can make Pei shuoheng fall in love. It''s amazing. "I don''t believe it. Don''t try to cheat me." Pei Lesheng shook his head, then looked at Lou Ying and said, "Hello, my name is Pei Lesheng." "Hello, my name is Lou Ying. I''m not..." Lou Ying is trying to explain that she is not someone''s girlfriend, and she has no puppy love. Pei Lesheng looked at her in surprise, and then called out, "ah You are Lou Ying Lou Ying looks at her with a confused face. Is she so famous? "It''s really the object of elder brother''s puppy love. It seems that I made a mistake." Pei Lesheng said. Lou Ying, how does she feel that things seem more and more strange? When did she fall in love? Is she in puppy love? "I I don''t have puppy love, nor It''s not... " "Lou Ying, don''t be embarrassed. We won''t tell anyone." Pei Lesheng smiles. "Here comes big brother!" Ye shuoling said. Lou Ying just wants to escape at this time, but Pei Lesheng takes her arm and doesn''t let her go at all. Now, Lou Ying really has no way to escape. "Home!" When Pei shuoheng came to them, he took off a sentence directly, and then went out. "Big brother, big brother..." Pei Lesheng called quickly. "Well?" Pei shuoheng''s attitude towards Pei Lesheng is much more moderate. "Brother, it''s Lou Ying." Pei shuoheng took a look at it and saw Lou Ying standing there awkwardly, his arm still being held by Pei Lesheng. "Won''t you go home?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2687 "Lou Ying, my brother asked you something!" Pei Lesheng consciously thinks that Pei Lesheng is talking to Lou Ying. "I asked you." Pei Shuo said. She Leng for a long time, this way, "go home, who said I don''t go home?" After that, Pei Lesheng waved to Lou Ying and said, "Lou Ying, I''m in class 3-2. When you are free, you must come to play with me!" Pei Sheng wants to lose face and ask for some news. However, Pei shuoheng did not seem to see the general, simply ignored her, but went to the bus station. Ye shuoling waved to Lou Ying and said, "go home early, or it will be dark soon!" Ye shuoling is really gentle. When he heard his words, Lou Ying hurried to the direction of the bus station. When she got to the bus stop, she found that they were on the same bus. Pei Lesheng directly pulls Lou Ying to sit next to him. All the way, Lou Ying keeps talking. Lou Ying only feels a little embarrassed. Listening to Pei Lesheng''s words, he has no answer. However, it seems that Pei Lesheng didn''t find out. "Lou Ying, you also take this bus, right?" Pei Lesheng asked. "Well!" Lou Ying nodded. "At which stop do you get off? I''ll see if we get off at the same place. " "I''ll get off at nanhu road station." Lou Ying answers truthfully. "Ah, that''s a few stops earlier than us. Let''s get off at the military compound." Pei Lesheng said with a smile, "when you have a holiday, you can come to the military compound to play with us. Oh, there are many little friends in the compound. You will like it." When Lou Ying heard that they said it was a military compound, he was a little surprised. "Are your parents soldiers?" She came from Tianjin and is not unfamiliar with the military compound. Although her parents are not soldiers, she is very familiar with the words military compound. "My father is a soldier and my mother is a businessman." Pei Lesheng said with a smile. Pei shuoheng seemed to be unable to see it at last, and then he made a cool voice in the back seat, "Duo Er, you have said too much!" Pei Lesheng turns his mouth, but Lou Ying feels that she is too embarrassed. She shouldn''t ask about it. Lou Ying didn''t say anything more. On the contrary, Pei Lesheng continued to speak there, obviously didn''t listen to Pei shuoheng''s words. "Lou Ying, we''ve been taking this bus all the time. Why haven''t we seen you before?" Pei Lesheng asked curiously. "I just transferred today." Lou Ying is authentic. "No wonder!" Pei Lesheng said with a smile, "where did you study before? Why did you suddenly transfer to our school? " "I studied in Tianjin, my father and mother need to work, transferred to the branch here, so I came with them." Lou Ying explains with a smile. "I see!" Pei Lesheng nodded with a smile. At this time, the broadcast in the bus started to shout, "nanhu road station is here, please take your belongings when you get off..." "Here I am!" Lou Ying said. "Lou Ying, we take the 6:30 bus every day. You can take the same bus tomorrow. Let''s have company on the way together." Pei Lesheng said quickly. "Duo er..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2688 Pei shuoheng called again. "Oh Brother, what''s the matter? Anyway, they are all on the same road. How boring it is for Lou Ying to walk alone, and how busy we are! " Pei Lesheng said with a smile. And the car also stopped at this time, Lou Ying stood up and waved to them, then got off the car. Lou Ying is still carrying Pei shuoheng''s shoes in his hand. After getting off the car, he goes home. When she got home, as she expected, her parents had not come back. They are so busy with their work that they don''t come back until midnight almost every day. She has been used to such a life for a long time. Putting the key on one side of the cabinet, she took the bag back to her room, and then came out with PEI shuoheng''s shoes. When she came to the table and saw the note on it, she picked it up. "Lingering, mom and your dad have a meeting in the evening. They will come back later. They have already bought some vegetables and put them in the refrigerator. You can make some food by yourself! Love you Looking at her mother''s note, Lou Ying picked it up and put it in the box. There was a box full of notes in the box. This is from her sensible start, accumulated. Almost one a day. When grandma was alive, she had grandma to take care of her. Now that grandma died, she had no one to take care of her. At that time, her parents worked overtime every day and had all kinds of endless meetings. At first, they wanted to find a nanny to take care of her, but after reading too much about nannies bullying children, they were not at ease. At that time, Lou Ying could not cook, so she was asked to go out and buy something to eat after she came back. Lou Ying has been used to this kind of life for a long time. After she put the note away, she didn''t rush to get food. Instead, he turned to wash his shoes. Looking at the shoes bigger than his feet, Lou Ying sighed. Then I quietly washed the shoes and put them on the balcony of my room to dry. Then I felt my hungry stomach and cooked a bowl of noodles for myself. While watching TV, while eating noodles, this is back to the room to start doing homework. By the time she went to bed, neither of her parents came back, but she was obviously used to it. ¡­¡­ "Brother, do you hate louying?" After getting off the bus, Pei Lesheng jumps to Pei shuoheng. "You like her very much?" Pei shuoheng asked. Wen Yan, she nodded very seriously, "yes, I like her very much! It''s the first time that she''s been treated specially by big brother Pei Lesheng is very curious. What''s so special about Lou Rong that Pei shuoheng can treat him so special. Although ye shuoling didn''t speak, she was also very curious, but she didn''t dare to ask as Pei Lesheng did. Therefore, he was listening there, trying to hear what he would say? "I''m not special to you?" Pei shuoheng asked. "How can it be the same? You are my elder brother. It''s natural that you treat me well, and you dare not treat me well?" Pei Lesheng is very proud of this. Because, in addition to her brother''s kindness, her father is also very kind to her. She is the little princess in the family and their favorite little angel. "Brother, will you tell me? Are you different from Lou Ying? " Pei Lesheng obviously wants to make it clear. "If you don''t say it, I''ll tell Dad that you have a puppy love." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2689 Pei Lesheng saw that she was about to refuse, and immediately said. Pei shuoheng, "..." Looking at her sister, I really want to knock her head open to see what''s in it? How could she be so curious about things she didn''t have at all? He also moved Pei Jinyu out and threatened him. Pei shuoheng reached out and touched his forehead. "She was hit by my basketball. If I don''t send her to the infirmary, who will send her?" "It''s not you, it''s the idiot Li Zehang, I know!" Pei Lesheng won''t fool around like this. For the first time, Pei shuoheng felt that his sister was so difficult. "She fainted and poured directly at me. I had to take her to the infirmary. Otherwise, do you think I want to hold her? If you drop her on the ground and there are so many people there, what will you do if you trample her to death? " Pei shuoheng asked. The corner of Pei Lesheng''s mouth can''t help twitching. It''s obvious. My elder brother didn''t plan to tell the truth at all, although he was also very depressed and curious. But when she heard that, she felt that no matter how much she asked, Pei shuoheng would not say more. "Brother, I think louying is very good. She can recognize the difference between us at a glance. I suddenly want to chase him!" Ye shuoling said with a smile. Pei Lesheng is more excited. "You dare!" Pei Shuo said. Ye shuoling''s eyebrows were picked. It was true. "If you are not afraid of being caught and beaten by your father, you can go after him." Pei shuoheng seemed to find that he was too excited, so he gave a warning. Ye shuoling suddenly wilts. Pei shuoheng is right. If they fall in love, it is estimated that Jin Yu of Daming will directly break his leg. Although he had some ideas, all his ideas were swallowed by his reminding. Compared with being beaten, he thinks it''s better to be honest. Pei Lesheng said, "it''s boring!" "Don''t make sarcastic remarks. Dad loves you the most and is reluctant to beat you. Dad insists on everything you do. We are always punished for you." Growing up, they were punished by Pei Jin Yu for Pei Lesheng, but it was their sister. No matter how uncomfortable they are, they still favor and love her. This is what their parents taught them when they were young. They only have such a sister. They don''t love and love her. What should they do? After returning home, the brother and sister did their homework, and soon Ye Yining came back with them. Seeing that they had already come back, they went directly into the kitchen to make dinner. Until Pei Jinyu came back, the family of five sat together and ate happily. "Mom, is there any letter from brother Yin today?" Pei Lesheng suddenly raised his head and asked. Ye Yining was stunned for a moment, then shook his head. Hearing the speech, Pei Lesheng was a little sullen, "why didn''t he?" Gu Yin has been to the Military Academy for such a long time. He shouldn''t even have a message. When he left at that time, she clearly put the telephone number and address in his bag. He has lived here for so many years, and should not forget it. "The management system of the military academy is relatively strict. It should be because the training is very tense. Don''t think much about it, dor. There will be some." Pei Jinyu said on one side. Hearing this, she sat up straight and said, "mmm Dad''s right. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2690 They looked at each other, and Pei Lesheng bowed his head to eat. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu sighed silently. ¡­¡­ When Lou Ying went out in the morning, his parents didn''t get up, so he bought breakfast at the breakfast shop downstairs and went directly to the bus stop to wait for the bus. After waiting for a while, the bus came in. As soon as she got on the bus, she heard the voice of Pei Lesheng. "Lou Ying..." Pei Lesheng cheerfully said hello, and then waved to Lou Ying. Lou Ying was stunned for a moment. When he saw them, he didn''t expect to meet them. She came out a few minutes later than usual in the morning and thought they should have gone to school. When I got off yesterday, Pei Lesheng said that they would take the bus at 6:30 in the morning. This bus is already at 6:45, and they were on the bus. "Good morning!" Lou Ying said. "Good morning Ye shuoling said hello with a smile. Pei shuoheng closed his eyes and didn''t speak as if he was asleep. Pei Lesheng patted the seat beside him. Lou Ying then sat down. "Lou Ying, do you have breakfast outside? Didn''t your mother get up in the morning to make breakfast for you? " Pei Lesheng asked. But ye Yining gets up early every morning to make breakfast for them. They almost never eat breakfast outside. Moreover, they prefer to eat the breakfast prepared by Ye Yining compared with eating outside, because all kinds of patterns are less delicious than those bought outside. "My mother worked late last night and didn''t come back until very late. She wasn''t up when I went out." Speaking of this, she is a little lonely. She has never eaten the food made by her mother. During the Spring Festival, we usually go to the hotel for new year''s Eve dinner, and seldom open fire at home. To be more precise, it should be that the mother basically does not fire at home. She always goes out to eat. "Your mother is so busy!" Pei Lesheng frowned. Ye Yining manages the company, and sometimes she is very busy, but she still comes back early every day to prepare breakfast, lunch and dinner for them, and sometimes she makes desserts for them. "Yes! Sometimes I don''t see them for days. " Lou Ying is a little sad. "God, how busy it must be! What do you do with your meal? " Pei Lesheng asked. "My mother bought the dishes and left them at home in the morning, and I went back to cook some noodles by myself in the evening." Hearing the speech, Pei Lesheng felt more sympathy for Lou Ying. Suddenly something flashed in his mind. He excitedly took Lou Ying by the hand and said, "Lou Ying, otherwise you can go to my house for dinner later. My mother''s cooking is delicious." "No!" Lou Ying shook his head and said that they were not very familiar with each other. In addition, they only met several times. "Coming! Here we go! There are very few students living in this area. I can only stand two stops apart. After dinner in the evening, let my elder brother take you home! " Pei Lesheng made his own way. Pei shuoheng in the back seat poked Pei Lesheng, but she didn''t hear it. "Do you agree? There are only two boys in my family, my brother and I, and neither of them has a sister. Shall we be good friends? In this way, we can still have a little whisper at ordinary times! " Pei Lesheng continued. "Friends can eat..." "That''s all right. You''ll go to our house for dinner later. I''ll let my mother make more breakfast and bring it to you. That''s a happy decision!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2691 Lou Ying looks at Pei Lesheng, who has made a decision for himself. She''s a complete fool. What do you want to say? Can see Pei Lesheng that smile in the eyes, she actually some don''t have the heart to refuse her request. Pei Lesheng at this time is really too harmless, harmless let her can''t help but refuse her. In fact, he was really worried about going upstairs, especially Pei shuoheng. In fact, she didn''t particularly understand why she had such worries. She wanted to look back and see Pei shuoheng''s expression, but she didn''t have the courage. She seemed to be afraid, and saw Pei shuoheng''s face showing that disgust. Originally, she should have refused, but she didn''t refuse. On the contrary, there were more things in her heart, which would make her feel worse. The bus stopped at the school gate, and a group of four got off the bus together. Just after getting off the bus, Lou Ying sees Fang Yuehan coming down from his private car. Fang Yuehan sees Lou Ying walking with PEI shuoheng. Her face instantly became very ugly, but seeing that Pei shuoheng went to school alone, Fang Yuehan felt a little better. "Dor, go back to the classroom first." Ye shuoling also followed. Until all of them left, Pei Lesheng put his hand around Lou Ying''s arm and said intimately, "come on, let''s go in, too!" The building lingers slightly Leng for a while, didn''t expect that she unexpectedly so cordial address her. "You can also call me dor. That''s my nickname!" Pei Lesheng smiles. "Good!" Lou Ying answered, and they went straight in. Fang Yuehan saw that there were only two of them and went straight to the front of Lou Ying. Two people''s steps also followed to stop, don''t understand ground looking at square month cold. "Fang Yuehan, what do you want?" Lou Ying frowned, staring at Fang Yuehan in front of him, with a trace of vigilance in his eyes. When she was at the door of the classroom yesterday, Fang Yuehan already wanted to clean her up. Today, she went upstairs with PEI shuoheng. I''m afraid she must be very upset now. Subconsciously, she protected Pei Lesheng behind her. Pei Lesheng naturally discovered her move, and felt warm in his heart. It seems that it''s really good for Lou Ying to be her sister-in-law. At least she is willing to protect herself. "Lou Ying, I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Fang Yuehan sneered. Yesterday, Lou Ying said that he was not very familiar with PEI shuoheng. As a result, they took the bus together today. Although there are ye shuoling and the two of them together, Fang Yuehan obviously automatically blocks their existence. "Fang Yuehan, what do you want to say?" Lou Ying looked at her with a deep dislike. "What do I want to say? Don''t you understand? I said yesterday that I didn''t like Pei shuoheng. Today I''m going to school with him. How can you cheat me when I''m a fool? " Fang Yuehan said angrily, as if he had been cheated. Fang Yuehan naturally knows that Pei Lesheng is Pei shuoheng''s sister. That''s why Fang Yuehan wants Pei Lesheng to misunderstand it. In this way, Pei Lesheng dislikes Lou Ying, and Pei shuoheng will not like her at that time. At that time, Lou Ying still wants to get close to them? That''s dreaming. "Fang Yuehan, when did I say that?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2692 Lou Ying frowned, with a deep puzzled in her eyes. She didn''t remember when she said such words. Obviously, Fang Yuehan did it on purpose. "You said it yesterday afternoon, and today you want to deny it. Lou Ying, do you really have such a bad memory?" Fang Yuehan asked again. Then he looked at Pei Lesheng and said, "classmate Pei, Lou Ying''s mind is not pure at all. Yesterday, she vowed in her class that she didn''t like Pei shuoheng. As a result, she bothered you today. I think she did it intentionally. You have to be careful..." Fang Yuehan said. Pei Lesheng took a look at Lou Ying and frowned slightly, as if with a trace of dissatisfaction. Fang Yuehan saw this and was pleased. He thought that as long as Pei Lesheng hated going upstairs, everything would be easier. They all know how much Pei shuoheng and ye shuoling love their sister. Therefore, as long as Pei Lesheng dislikes Lou Ying, everything will be easy. Fang Yuehan will never let Lou Ying get close to Pei shuoheng. When she first met Pei shuoheng, she fell in love with PEI shuoheng. Fang Yuehan didn''t remember how many times he had confessed to Pei shuoheng, but Pei shuoheng walked directly from her side just like he didn''t see her. Fang Yuehan didn''t give up because of this. She just thought that Pei shuoheng was really handsome, so she thought that she would be with PEI shuoheng no matter what. She''s even thinking about life. Fang Yuehan is also very clear about Pei shuoheng''s family. He knows that his mother is the president of xuedihua, his father is the division commander of the military region, and his background is Pei''s family in Yanjing, a place they can''t reach. The family is thick and the background is hard enough. Of course, it''s not her parents who have heard about it. What''s more, her parents also hope that she can be liked by Pei shuoheng or ye shuoling. No matter which one of their brothers is absolutely good for their Fang family. "Dor, I..." Lou Ying is trying to explain that she doesn''t want Pei Lesheng to misunderstand her. She just transferred to another school yesterday. She didn''t expect to encounter so many things. She was somewhat depressed. It seems that these things happened only after they met Pei shuoheng. All of a sudden, she really sympathized with PEI shuoheng. It was not easy to be a school grass. "Do you say enough?" Pei Lesheng suddenly spoke. Fang Yuehan''s face suddenly brightens. Pei Lesheng is angry and Lou Ying is dead. Lou Ying''s words stopped suddenly, and there was a little loss in her heart. It''s only an hour or two since she and Pei Lesheng realized last night. How can Pei Lesheng completely believe her? In fact, she knew that she didn''t expect Pei Lesheng to believe her. In the heart some gas square month cold do of thing, but again all sorts of helpless, she also clear know square month cold why want so, but even if is know, that how? "Lou Ying, how well do you think you disguise yourself? In this world... " "I''m talking about you!" Pei Lesheng pointed to Fang Yuehan''s nose and said. Fang Yuehan looked at Pei Lesheng strangely and said, "classmate Pei, what I said is true, she..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2693 "I told you to shut up. Don''t you understand me?" Pei Lesheng interrupted her again and said, "your name is Fang Yuehan, right? I know you. You like my elder brother." Fang Yuehan''s face turned red as soon as he heard the words. She likes Pei shuoheng, and she has told Pei shuoheng many times. In school, it''s no secret. But at this time by big Pei Lesheng so direct say, she still feel a little embarrassed. Blush of the micro low head, a face of shame. "I don''t know about you ten times, but I don''t know." Pei Lesheng speaks directly. Fang Yuehan''s face is white. She is usually regarded as a big sister in school, and has many followers behind her. Even if she told Pei shuoheng that she had failed again and again, others did not dare to point it out directly. But now Pei Lesheng said it directly, Fang Yuehan''s heart is more or less very uncomfortable. Pei Lesheng didn''t plan to let her go. He continued, "did you say what you said before? We all know it, so I think you''d better not waste your time here and try to use me? You''re a little too soft. " Pei Lesheng seems innocent, but she knows things in her heart. Just when Fang Yuehan said those words, she was actually observing Lou Ying''s expression all the time. It can be seen that Lou Ying was completely confused about what Fang Yuehan said. Therefore, she was sure that she didn''t know all this. "Mr. Pei, what I said is true!" Fang Yuehan anxiously explained, "moreover, I didn''t want to use you. I just don''t want you to be cheated by Lou Ying." Fang Yuehan said pitifully, as if she was about to cry. Pei Lesheng looked at her sarcastically and said, "Fang Yuehan, do you really think I''m a fool?" Fang Yuehan looked at her and bit her lower lip. Her lip color was white. "Mr. Pei, believe it or not, I''m telling the truth." After that, Fang Yuehan turned around and ran as if he had been wronged. When she turned around, she looked at Lou Ying angrily. Until I can''t see Fang Yuehan''s figure, Lou Ying looks at Pei Lesheng and asks, "Duo Er, why don''t you believe her?" Pei Lesheng said with a faint smile, "my brother is smart. If you have any scheming, my brother can see it at a glance. Then my brother will never let you go with us." Lou Ying was a little stunned, and flashed in her mind when she was in the infirmary yesterday, when she just woke up. Pei shuoheng looks like sunshine. That boy is really special. "Lou Ying, please go back to the classroom! Class will begin soon. I''ll come to see you at noon. We''ll finish school together. You''ll go to my house for dinner. " Pei Lesheng said. After that, Pei Lesheng waved to her and said, "by the way, be careful. Fang Yuehan is expected to trouble you again." Lou Ying looks at her gratefully. Then he waves to Pei Lesheng and goes to his classroom. Just walked to the door of the classroom, Lou Ying was blocked at the door by Fang Yue. Lou Ying subconsciously frowned, "classmate Fang, what do you want?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2694 Since meeting Pei shuoheng for the first time yesterday, Fang Yuehan has come to block her way twice. The first time was yesterday, and today is another time. Is Fang Yuehan really idle to do nothing? She likes Pei shuoheng. She can understand that many female students in this school like Pei shuoheng. After all, he is really handsome. Lou Ying fully agrees with this point, but when she sees these girls as crazy one by one, she is still somewhat disgusted. "Lou Ying, I warn you, stay away from school in the future." Fang Yuehan didn''t want to waste too much time with her. Moreover, class will begin soon. If the teacher comes to see her blocking the building with so many people, she will be scolded. Fang Yuehan is not afraid of these, mainly worried that this matter will spread to Pei shuoheng''s ears. Yesterday, Pei shuoheng appeared to help Lou Ying once? She didn''t want this to happen again. "Fang Yuehan, I''m just on the same road with them. Why do you have to feel that I''ve done something like I''m sorry for you?" Her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, which is really very disgusted. "Ha ha Do you think I''ll believe your story? Now that you have learned to please Pei Lesheng, who doesn''t know that Pei Lesheng is the only daughter of Pei family. Pei Lesheng is the favorite of Pei shuoheng and their parents. You have a deep plan to get close to Pei Lesheng. Do you think that you can make Pei shuoheng look at you with new eyes? " Fang Yuehan sneered. In fact, now Fang Yuehan really wants to beat Lou Ying, but he is still worried. Pei Lesheng is very close to their classroom. There are two rooms between them. She is also worried that she will be seen by Pei Lesheng and go to Pei shuoheng on the street. Then, for her, it''s really not worth the loss. "What do you like to think? It''s all your business. Can you get out of the way now?" Lou Ying asked. Fang Yuehan suddenly felt that his words were like beating on the cotton, and his face was ugly and terrible. Even want to reach out to hit her directly, but finally still bear down. She knew that if she couldn''t bear it, she would make a big plan, so now she had to calm down. Never let yourself do something impulsive. "Let''s go in!" Fang Yue was very angry. The rest of the people are not so easy to understand a few months. "Yuehan, why don''t you hit her? Such a shameless person will be honest after a beating. " "Yes! Otherwise, she really thinks we are afraid of her! " "If you let her go with the school grass all day, what will you do then?" "Yes! We all expect you to be with the school grass. Now we''re halfway out of the building. You... " "Shut up Fang Yue was very angry. I just felt that there was a sudden sound in my head. She didn''t know what they said, but now if I hit her, who knows what kind of result I will face? Just thinking, her heart is also very uncomfortable! When they saw that she was angry, they shut up. Lou Ying goes straight to his seat, and Fang Yuehan looks angrily. "It''s cold in the moon. We can''t move directly. Can''t we do something small?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2695 Fang Yue looked at the girl and asked, "what''s your good idea?" The girl approached Fang Yuehan''s ear and whispered, "let''s just..." I don''t know what she whispered in Fang Yuehan''s ear? I saw a faint smile floating on Fang Yuehan''s face, and the corners of his mouth were hooked with silver. "Just do what you say." Smell speech, girl in the heart a joy, the vision is burning ground looking at square month cold. "When it''s done, I''ll treat you to dinner." Girls smell speech, they happily back to their seats. The reason why they are so close to Fang Yuehan is that Fang Yuehan''s family is rich and generous to them. Otherwise, who would like to follow Fang Yuehan''s ass like a valet and help Fang Yuehan do these things. Chen Lili came to her seat quickly. Before she sat down, she asked anxiously, "Lou Ying, are you all right? Fang Yuehan, they are embarrassing you again?" When Chen Lili came into the classroom, she saw Fang Yuehan and some of them talking. When she saw their appearance, it was obvious that they were not good for Lou Ying. And just now I''ve heard those boys say that Lou Ying is blocked at the door by people in Fang Yue''s frigid zone. "I''m fine!" Lou Ying smiles a little and takes a panoramic view of Chen Lili''s concern. She and Chen Lili are at the same table. In fact, they just met yesterday, but Chen Lili is really very good to her. This makes her heart warm. At least in this class, not everyone is so indifferent. Those boys in the class are not jokers, but Chen Lili is willing to stand on her side, which makes her feel relieved. "If you''re OK, this Fang Yuehan is really annoying. He always likes to look for trouble." Chen Lili complained. Lou Ying smiles and doesn''t say much. Seeing her like this, Chen Lili was relieved. At this time, Chen Li took the textbook and began to speak again. In the morning, everything was still calm. Fang Yuehan and his family miraculously didn''t come back to find louying. On the contrary, Pei Lesheng came to find her after class. Fang Yuehan seems to be worried about Pei Lesheng, so he doesn''t dare to ask Lou Ying for trouble. At noon, Lou Ying''s class was earlier than Pei Lesheng''s, but Pei Lesheng''s teacher delayed the class for a few minutes. "Lou Ying, do you want to eat at home or go to the school canteen..." Chen Lili asked, her parents are working in the factory at this time, so she has to eat in the school canteen at noon. "I..." Before Lou Ying''s words were finished, Fang Yuehan came over and said, "Lou Ying, let''s have lunch together!" Lou Ying''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. When she heard her words, her face was slightly defensive. Fang Yuehan suddenly asked her to have a meal together. She was afraid that her mind was not simple. Before she can say anything, Fang Yuehan has winked at the two people around her. They go straight to the front of the building and walk out. "Fang Yuehan, what do you want?" Seeing this, Chen Lili was in a hurry. Fang Yuehan directly pushed Chen Lili back to her seat and said, "Chen Lili, don''t mind your own business, or I''ll teach you a lesson." When Chen Lili saw them leave, she was filled with worries. Fang Yuehan can''t be so kind-hearted to let Lou Ying have dinner together. I''m afraid there''s something waiting for her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2696 Just as she was thinking about it, she saw Pei Lesheng at the door of the classroom. Chen Lili didn''t have time to clean up the books on her desk. She ran out of the classroom and rushed directly to Pei Lesheng. Pei Lesheng was startled by her actions. She looked at the girl in front of her with a puzzled face. "I know you. You are my deskmate." Pei Lesheng said. "Classmate Pei, no! Fang Yuehan and they took Lou Ying away. " Chen Lili didn''t know what Fang Yuehan wanted to do? But at this time, except for Pei Lesheng, they can help Fang yuezhai, she really doesn''t think anyone can help Lou Ying. Fang Yuehan sometimes does things and doesn''t play cards according to common sense. No one knows what she will do next? Now, what she worries about most is that they will hurt Lou Ying, such as beating her. "In which direction did they go?" Pei Lesheng frowned. She was only a few minutes late. Unexpectedly, she was robbed by Fang Yuehan. "They said they were going to the canteen." But in the end they are going to the place is not canteen, Chen Lili is not very clear. "I know!" Chen Lili saw her running directly to the canteen. She wanted to keep up with her, but she thought that if she went home slowly, her parents might have to tell her again. She had to bite her teeth, go back to the classroom, put away her books and leave school. With Pei Lesheng and them, she doesn''t have to worry. ¡­¡­ At this time, in the school canteen, Lou Ying is pressed on the seat by Fang Yuehan''s little followers. Lou Ying struggled to leave several times, but they didn''t let him. "Lou Ying, it''s your blessing that we invite you to dinner in the cold of the moon. You''d better give us a little insight." Lou Ying''s shoulder is pressed by them. Fang Yuehan sits opposite her, looking at Lou Ying with a smile. At this time, the girls who went to have dinner already came back with the meal. He pushed one of them to Lou Ying and said, "we Yuehan said we would invite you to dinner. Naturally, we really want to invite you to dinner." They also sat down, while Fang Yuehan stood up at this time and spat directly at the meal in front of Lou Ying. "Lou Ying, I told you a long time ago, stay away from my school grass, you must not listen." Lou Ying frowns and looks at the rice that she spits in front of her. Fang Yuehan looks at the others. They also spit in the bowl like Fang Yuehan. A few people will laugh, it seems that for their own things, do not feel a trace of excessive general. "Eat Fang Yuehan throws his chopsticks in front of Lou Ying, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Lou Ying''s face was very ugly, but she knew that she was not their opponent at all. In their present style, they didn''t intend to let her go. Her face was really ugly. "Eat Fang Yuehan roared. A few people on one side were startled, but seeing that Fang Yuehan was a common person, they silently took up their meals and left far away to avoid being affected. On the forehead of Lou Ying, the green bar jumps abruptly and stares at Fang Yuehan, saying, "Fang Yuehan, don''t overdo it." Lou Ying doesn''t feel that he has a good temper. Since he came here yesterday, Fang Yuehan has something to do with her. Because of Pei shuoheng''s relationship, she actually has nothing to do with PEI shuoheng. "Too much? What''s more, do you want to have a try? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2697 Lou Ying frowned again, but Fang Yuehan had already looked at the other two. "You two, don''t feed her quickly." Lou Ying closed her mouth tightly, thinking that they spit in the meal, she felt sick enough. If she ate those meals again, she thought she would have to vomit for a few days. Fang Yuehan, they are really disgusting. "Yuehan, don''t worry. We promise to let her finish all that she has left." The girl sitting next to Lou Ying is a little fat and strong. She can''t move when she presses Lou Ying. Several times when they relax, she struggles and is pressed back by them. At the same time, they even pinch her several times. Lou Ying can imagine that there are several black and green spots on her body. Her face was a little ugly. She took several deep breaths, trying to calm herself down a little. However, the girl had already picked up the spoon, mixed the spitting rice, took it up and sent it directly to Lou Ying''s mouth. Lou Ying''s head has been shaking, his eyes are slightly red, and tears seem to roll down at any time. She is usually very strong, when her parents are not at home, she is a person. She is not timid and has never been treated like this. However, now Fang Yuehan has so many of them, she seems to be evenly matched. Fang Yuehan looked at the scene in front of her and felt very happy, especially when she saw that Lou Ying''s face turned pale bit by bit. If you can''t fight, why can''t you clean up? Look at the appearance of Lou Ying at this time, the corners of his mouth are raised. Seeing that the rice is about to be fed into Lou Ying''s mouth, suddenly a figure rushes over, grabs the spoon in the girl''s hand and feeds the rice into Fang Yuehan''s mouth. Fang Yuehan is ready to speak with his mouth open, but he didn''t expect to be crammed with a mouthful of rice. When he reacts, Fang Yuehan''s first reaction is to spit out the rice in his mouth. "You dare to spit it out." There was a strong threat in the voice, even a chill. "School, school grass..." Several people were shocked and stood up directly from there. When they saw Pei shuoheng, they all had silly eyes. They all know that Pei shuoheng and his brother and sister go home for dinner every day. Shouldn''t they be on their way home at this time? How did you suddenly show up here? Fang Yuehan''s mouth was full of rice that they had spit on. He couldn''t swallow it or spit it out. Pei shuoheng is obviously not easy to spit out her meal. If Fang Yuehan is fed by Pei Lesheng, she is absolutely happy and can''t sleep for a few days. But this meal in addition to her saliva, there are a few other people''s saliva, just think of her feel sick enough. How dare you swallow it. "Lingering, are you ok?" Pei Lesheng panted and ran over, directly pushed away the two girls who were still holding Lou Ying, and directly pulled Lou Ying over. Lou Ying''s eyes were red. When he saw them, he seemed to see his own savior. When Pei Lesheng saw her red eyes, he felt soft hearted. "Elder brother, look at them. It''s too cold this month. We must tell the principal about it, otherwise, lingering will be bullied more in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2698 If they didn''t come in time, Fang Yuehan didn''t know how to bully Lou Ying. Looking at the rice mixed like that, who knows how much material is added to it. "Don''t let the headmaster know if we can be punished like this." A few girls listen to, the face all followed to frighten white. Thinking that if the headmaster knew what they were doing, then they would really I guess I can''t even go to school. And they will be known by their parents. They are afraid to think about it. "You call the headmaster." There is humanity. When Fang Yuehan heard that he was going to call the school grass, he stood up in a hurry. He couldn''t take care of the saliva of several people in his mouth, so he quickly swallowed it. "School grass, we just make a joke with Lou Ying. We really don''t have any malice. Can you stop..." "Don''t you spit in your rice and ask me to eat it maliciously?" Lou Ying is not so easy to bully. She was oppressed by them before, but now it''s different. Lou Ying also admits that he is a little bullying others, but are they the same? When Pei shuoheng didn''t come, she really didn''t know what to do. Fang Yuehan and others will definitely force her to eat these meals. Just thinking about these, Lou Ying''s stomach is a nausea. "Too much." Pei Lesheng was very angry. Then he looked at Pei shuoheng on one side and said, "brother, no matter what, you can''t let them pass the test so easily, otherwise they will bully you again. Today we must teach them a lesson." Fang Yuehan doesn''t think that Lou Ying, who looks like a bully like a soft bun, dares to say it directly at this time. Thinking about her punishment, she felt very unhappy. If it comes to the headmaster, they will never come to a good end. "Pei Mr. Pei, please don''t be the headmaster. We really know it''s wrong. We promise we won''t bully Lou Ying any more. Please, if the headmaster knows about it, our parents will know about it. Then... " Fang Yuehan quickly said that he really didn''t dare to think about it. If something else happened, what should they do? She took a few deep breaths. If it comes to the headmaster, it will make a lot of trouble. She didn''t want this to happen at all, but it was obvious that she didn''t intend to let them go. "Now you know? Why are you not afraid of bullying me? " Pei Lesheng said angrily. This group of people is bullying, really afraid that Lou Ying is a good bully? Lou Ying just came to their school, but she was not familiar with everything in the school. She was in trouble for her twice. Pei Lesheng knows that most of the reasons are related to his brother. If it wasn''t for his brother, who is crazy about the girls in the school, he would not have let Lou Ying encounter this kind of thing. Although, her two elder brothers in the school can be regarded as the man of the year. However, Pei shuoheng is more popular than others. Now girls are inexplicably fond of Gao Leng man God. Isn''t her elder brother a Gao Leng man God? "I I know it''s wrong www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2699 Fang Yuehan''s heart is not willing, but if she doesn''t admit her mistake at this time, then it''s estimated that she won''t have a better time. Seeing them like this, she didn''t want this to be a big deal. "Do you really know it''s wrong?" Pei Lesheng asked. In fact, they are not very happy to find the principal. After all, they are only students. It is not what they really want to poke some things to the principal. "I know it''s wrong." Fang Yuehan, listening to her tone, thinks that there is still room for negotiation. Now she doesn''t care as long as she doesn''t poke the matter to the headmaster, no matter what Pei Lesheng said? Then they just do what they say. Pei Lesheng thought about it, and then brought over the bowl of decent rice which had been put in front of Lou Ying, and put it directly in front of Fang Yuehan. "Then you can eat it all if they spit on it." Smell speech, Fang Yuehan''s face is as pale as paper in a moment, one face looks at that bowl of rice in horror. This meal was meant to be eaten by Lou Ying, so they all spit in it. They all feel sick. Now they want to eat it. How can they eat it. However, Pei Lesheng has simply pulled a chair over and sat there. "Eat! Why not? Do you want us to find the headmaster Pei Lesheng looks innocent, but he doesn''t intend to let Fang Yuehan go. This kind of person has to make her afraid. If she is not afraid, she will always regard herself as a great person. "Fang Yuehan, didn''t you just force louying to eat? I think you are quite happy. I heard it at the door. Now it''s your turn. Why don''t you eat? Is it disgusting? Can''t you eat it? " Pei Lesheng asked. Fang Yuehan nodded subconsciously. How could this meal not be disgusting. She had been forced to take a mouthful of it before, and she was already nauseous. Now if you let her eat the whole bowl. She''s afraid she can throw up for a few days without having to eat. Now, Fang Yuehan is really sorry, how to listen to their lies, using this method of harming others but not self-interest. "Lou Ying, I know it''s wrong! I really know I''m wrong. I''m here to apologize to you. As long as I''m not allowed to eat this meal, I can do whatever you want me to do. Please Fang Yuehan did a long psychological struggle in his heart, and finally thought of Lou Ying. She knew that as long as Lou Ying spoke, she might not have to eat the food in it. Just thinking about her already felt sick enough, let alone let her eat? Now her stomach has been a strength of the roll, feel as long as eat a mouthful, she will definitely spit out. Lou Ying subconsciously stepped back, some didn''t know what to do. "Lingering lingering, you must not be soft hearted, these people are bullying, let her eat." Pei Lesheng said. But Lou Ying felt that it was not suitable. He pulled Pei Lesheng''s hand and said in a low voice, "I want to Otherwise, forget it Pei shuoheng was close to them, so naturally he heard Lou Ying''s words. He gave Lou Ying a cold glance, and finally his eyes fell on Fang Yuehan. Fang Yuehan winced subconsciously, some of them didn''t dare to see Pei shuoheng''s expression at this time. "You deserve to be bullied." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2700 Leaving this sentence behind, Pei shuoheng turns around and walks out of the dining hall. Seeing this, Pei Lesheng took a look at Fang Yuehan and warned, "if it wasn''t for Lou Ying, you''d have to eat if you don''t eat today. Fang Yuehan, I can warn you, don''t do this kind of thing again, otherwise, it''s not as easy as today." Then they turned and went straight out. Ye shuoling took a look at them and shook his head. Watching them leave, Fang Yuehan and others are relieved, thinking that if they really want to eat this meal, they can''t escape. Swept a cold bowl, directly to the side of the gas bowl. The original spectators also scattered around. For Fang Yuehan, several people can''t help pointing out. Fang Yuehan''s face was very ugly, and his stomach was upset. He picked up the chopsticks on one side of the table and threw them on the girl''s head. "What are your ideas?" Fang Yue was so cold that she felt sick when she thought about the meal she had just eaten. She couldn''t eat the previous meal. She sat there looking angrily at the girl with her head down in front of her. "You..." Fang Yuehan pointed to her, "get out of here!" Girls are also scared not light, did not dare to do more stay, looked at Fang Yuehan, and then quickly ran out. Thinking about what happened before, she was a little scared now. She was even afraid that Fang Yuehan would do the same for a while, and then let her eat those meals. Thinking about this, she felt sick. "Yuehan, what shall we do next? Just let Lou Ying go? " Fang Yuehan frowned and said, "what else can you do to deal with him? Now I think even shuoheng has a big opinion on me. " Just thinking that he would be looked down upon by Pei shuoheng, disgusted and disgusted, Fang Yuehan''s heart is not reconciled. "Otherwise..." After thinking about it, the girl said, "otherwise, you can find a chance to apologize to Lou Ying, and then..." The girl approached Fang Yuehan''s ear and said a few words. "What, you want me to please Lou Ying?" She widened her eyes and couldn''t accept it at all. Girls smell speech, but it is a smile, way, "this is only temporary." Seeing this, the girl said with a smile, "Yuehan, if you want to think about it, in our school, except louying, who has the chance to get close to them? Since you can''t deal with Lou Ying, you''d better choose to be close to her. In this way, you can still get close to the school grass, don''t you think? " The other girls also thought that what she said was reasonable, so they echoed, "yes! Jingfei is right. " Fang Yuehan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and then the eyebrows also stretched. "Jingfei, is this really feasible?" She asked. Lei Jingfei nodded and said, "now we can''t find any other way except this way. Instead of letting the school grass hate you, it''s better to rely on the building to stay in the upper position, right?" On this thought, Fang Yuehan thought it was reasonable. What he did today, Pei shuoheng didn''t even want to see her again. Therefore, it may be feasible to rely on louying. "Fine, fine! When it''s done, I''ll give you the set of cosmetics you saw last time. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2701 Lei Jingfei''s shuangyiliang nodded. "Yuehan, if you want louying to make friends with you, you are afraid that you will suffer some grievances. You have to endure some unhappiness for a while. There may be some places that make you angry, but you have to remember that if you endure some anger for a while, you will get more rewards than this anger." Lei Qingfei said. Fang Yuehan is staring at Lei Jingfei at this time. Lei Jingfei was confused by her. She looked at Fang Yuehan and asked, "Yue Yuehan, why are you staring at me like this? " Fang Yuehan just stares at Lei Jingfei. He seems to want to see what Lei Jingfei is thinking? Leijingfei don''t start, some don''t dare to see his expression, just feel that the heart is completely fluffy. "Qingfei..." Fang Yuehan called suddenly. "What What? " Lei Qingfei swallowed her saliva and made some difficult noises. "In your heart, are you actually thinking, when will you replace me?" Fang Yuehan asked. Fang Yuehan is not really stupid, so when she heard Lei Jingfei say that, in fact, her heart was more or less alert. They these people stay together to play, actually which sincerity regards each other as the friend? Fang hanyue also knows that the reason why they play so well with her is not that her family has more money than them, and she is generous enough to them, so they come here more or less. "I I don''t think so. " She was startled and said quickly. Lei Qingfei really does not have such an idea, will put forward such doubt to her. Lei Qingfei bowed her head, some wronged. Fang Yuehan stared at her for a while, and finally Ke said, "you''d better not have any redundant ideas, or you''re careful I''ll clean you up." Lei Qingfei was startled, and then did not dare to say anything more. ¡­¡­ Pei Lesheng pulled Lou Ying out and asked anxiously, "Lou Ying, are you ok?" Lou Ying shook his head. "Thank you." If they hadn''t arrived in time, she really didn''t know how she would get away today. "This Fang Yuehan is too much. You shouldn''t be soft hearted. You should let her eat those spitting words and see if she dares next time." Pei Lesheng is still a little angry. Think should let them eat this meal, so Fang Yuehan''s heart will be a little afraid. If Lou Ying hadn''t spoken, they wouldn''t have left. "Count Forget it, I I didn''t really get those meals either. " Lou Ying said, and when Pei shuoheng arrived just now, she forced Fang Yuehan to take a bite. But she watched Fang Yuehan swallow the meal. Now even the disgusting person should be Fang Yuehan, not her. "You are too kind, if it was me, I would not let her go so easily!" Pei Lesheng said. Lou Ying takes a furtive look at Pei shuoheng. He sees that Pei shuoheng''s face is not very good-looking at this time. He must be angry! "Yes I''m sorry! " Lou Ying thought about it and apologized to him. "It''s delayed your time to go home for dinner, i..." "You don''t have to apologize. It''s my elder brother who caused this. I really don''t blame you." She secretly took a look at Pei shuoheng, some of them didn''t know how to face it. Pei Sheng looks very angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2702 It should be because she delayed their return home. "Dor, hurry back!" Lou Ying looked at the time and found that it was almost half past twelve. They had class at one forty-five. It took them more than half an hour to get there. They had to wait until forty-five before they had a car. So they were all in a hurry to get home for dinner. They may be late when they come out, so it is necessary for them to clean up in a hurry anyway. "Won''t you come back with us? Fang Yuehan''s brain is sick. If he sees you at school later, he will probably bully you, and we have an agreement? I went to my house for lunch! " Pei Lesheng said. "And No more! " Lou Ying shook his head. He was really embarrassed and went directly to their house for dinner. At that time, Pei shuoheng will think that she is too casual. "What''s the matter? Let''s go, let''s go!" Pei Lesheng took her and pulled her out. Ye shuoling also said with a smile, "Lou Ying, let''s go! Dor hasn''t had such a good relationship with anyone. She really likes you. Do you have the heart to make her sad? " Pei Lesheng winked at her at the right time. This makes Lou Ying even more unable to refuse. "Go or not? Mom''s here to pick us up Pei shuoheng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he urged him with discontent. Pei Lesheng leads Lou Ying out directly. Lou Ying finds out that Pei Lesheng''s strength is not so great. He is pulled to the door by Pei Lesheng. "Mom..." Far away, Pei Lesheng saw Ye Yining, cheerfully called out, and then turned to Lou Ying and said, "come on, come on!" After that, she ran out with Lou Ying until she ran out. "Dor, slow down." "Mom, this is my good friend." Pei Lesheng can''t wait to introduce Lou Ying to Ye Yining. "Hello, Auntie!" Lou Ying is a little embarrassed to say hello. "Hello Ye Yining said with a smile. "Mom, I''ll tell you! Yesterday, the elder brother''s shoes were brought home to be washed by Yingying. Yesterday, the elder brother hugged the princess louying! " Pei Lesheng, as if he were talking about a very important secret, came to Ye Yining''s ear and whispered. "Er..." Ye Yining some accident, looking at Lou Ying also looked more. The little girl is very clever. She is the kind of girl that people like at a glance. "Mom, why don''t you come to our house for lunch?" Pei Lesheng asked. "Of course!" Ye Yining naturally has no reason to refuse. Lou Ying should be regarded as her daughter''s classmate. "Ma!" When Pei shuoheng comes to Ye Yining, he shouts and sits in the car. Ye Yining saw his son like this, but also shook his head helplessly. When Pei Lesheng saw that ye shuoling was going to get into the car, he quickly held him, "second brother, you can sit in the front row! I''ll sit with you After that, Pei Lesheng put Lou Ying into the car, and then he sat in the car. Lou Ying, "..." She looked at the boys around her, for a moment really did not know how to be. Pei Lesheng is just like no feeling. Sitting in the car, he says to Ye Yining, "Mom, you are so miserable. Her parents work overtime every day, and she has no food to eat." "Then come home!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2703 "No, auntie. I''ll just go home and eat by myself." I''m sorry to say no to you. Moreover, she likes Ye Yining very much and thinks she is kind. Although she has different feelings about Pei shuoheng, Lou Ying doesn''t want him to hate herself. Lou Ying can see that he is very indifferent. Will help her again and again, she estimates it is also because of the relationship between Pei Lesheng. Lou Ying tells him that they are two people who don''t have any intersection at all. They can''t appear so coincidentally every time. When she went to Pei''s house for dinner, she liked such a lively atmosphere, but she said that she had known them for no more than 24 hours. She was really embarrassed to go to dinner so directly. It''s acceptable to go once or twice, but listening to Pei Lesheng''s tone, she is ready to go every day in the future. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, our family has to open fire every day. It''s just adding your own dishes and chopsticks. It won''t be very troublesome." Ye Yining said with a smile. Lou Ying lowers her head slightly, still feels embarrassed. Her eyes subconsciously looked at Pei shuoheng beside her. In fact, how she hoped Pei shuoheng could say something at this time? Even if it''s cold. Just as Pei Heng closed her eyes, she didn''t look at anything. Lou Ying, "..." Is it just like nothing happened? Lou Ying thinks about it, and then he''d better talk to Pei Lesheng. Anyway, according to the present situation, he says too much, and I don''t think they will refute him. Ye Yining drives very steadily. Although the road is very congested at this time, the road leading to the military compound is extremely smooth. Before long, the car drove into the military compound. Lou Ying looks around curiously. When she was in Tianjin, they lived near the military compound, but she never went in. This is the first time to enter the district compound. For Lou Ying, there is something new everywhere. The car stops directly at the door of Pei''s house. Pei Lesheng gets out of the car and runs to Lou Rong. He reaches for Lou Ying''s hand and says, "you are welcome to my house." After that, he took Lou Ying and went straight inside. Just walked to the door, Lou Ying saw a tall man standing there. He looked a little cold and a little serious. Lou Ying''s steps also stopped a little. "Dad..." Pei Lesheng called, released Lou Ying''s hand and ran directly. "Run slowly, you will cry if you fall later." Pei Jinyu''s voice was full of spoiling. Lou Ying looks envious. Although she only talked to her father for two or three days last time, her father has always been used to doing business. It seems that she hasn''t seen such a gentle father as Pei Lesheng''s father for a long time. "Dor, is this your classmate?" Pei asked. Pei Lesheng waved to Pei Jinyu, then leaned against Pei Jinyu''s ear and didn''t know what he muttered? Pei Jinyu looked at Lou Ying for a while and nodded his head as if he was quite satisfied. "Mom, can we have dinner? I''m so hungry. " Pei shuoheng put his schoolbag on the sofa. Ye Yining took a look and said, "dinner will be ready soon. Take care of her downstairs. She''s coming to our house for the first time. Don''t neglect others." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2704 Pei shuoheng looked at Ye Yining with a speechless face and said, "Mom, you should say that to duo''er." The building lingers Leng for a while, nature also is to hear the meaning in the words of Pei shuoheng. It''s true that he is right to say that. She was not invited by Pei shuoheng, but Pei Lesheng invited her. It''s really unreasonable for Pei shuoheng to take care of her. "You are a boy. You want to be a gentleman. Besides, Lou Ying is bullied by his classmates again and again because of you." Ye Yining is very serious said, but people have also followed into the kitchen, not long will be holding a good hot pot out. Pei Jinyu followed her into the kitchen and came out with a meal. "Take Lou Ying to wash his hands and eat." Ye Yining said. Pei Lesheng ran directly to Lou Ying, took Lou Ying by the hand and said, "my elder brother is just like this. You''ve been with him for a long time Pei shuoheng squinted slightly. Is this his sister? But Pei shuoheng didn''t say much. Instead, he went to wash his hands with them. When he came back, he directly sat at the table and began to have lunch. "Lou Ying, you eat this. My mother''s braised pork is delicious." "Lou Ying, this fish is very fragrant. Try it." "And pig''s hoof, eat more collagen protein." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Lesheng has been bringing food to Lou Ying all the time. He seems to be afraid of Lou Ying. "Elder brother, you can help Lou Ying clip that bean curd. She can''t get her seat." Pei Lesheng looks at Pei shuoheng and shouts. Lou Ying stopped for a moment when she was eating. She didn''t expect Pei shuoheng to bring her food. Just when she was distracted, there was an extra piece of tofu in the meal. All of them were stunned for a moment. They did not expect that Pei shuoheng would reach out to help clip it. At the same time, they all picked eyebrows. Several people silently looked at each other, and then bowed their heads and ate quietly. It seems that there is not much curiosity about this matter. It''s like a normal thing. It''s very important to ask Pei shuoheng to bring food to girls except ye Yining and Pei Lesheng. They dare not even think about it. As a result, Pei shuoheng didn''t refuse to bring food to Lou Ying. Of course, it was unexpected. "Cough..." Ye shuoling was choked by the rice and flushed. "I''m sorry! I go to the bathroom all the time. " Having said that, ye shuoling quickly stood up and went to the bathroom while coughing. They several people in ye shuoling''s cough sound this just reaction come over, obviously all take a silk of unimaginable. However, Lou Ying didn''t find anything wrong. "Thank you Although embarrassed, there is still some basic politeness in Lou Ying. After he thanks in a low voice, he lowers his head to eat again. "Lingering, is my mother''s cooking good?" Pei Lesheng seems to be in order to ease the embarrassment, directly asked Lou Ying. "Well! The food my aunt cooked is very delicious. " Lou Ying is very sincere. She is telling the truth. The food Ye Yining cooked is really delicious, and she hasn''t eaten such a homely meal for a long time. Lou Ying''s heart is moved and envied. How she hopes her parents can accompany her to a meal sometimes. Even if it was just the most common meal, she felt satisfied. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2705 Lou Ying lowered her head to eat, her eyes red. "Lou Ying, don''t just eat, don''t eat vegetables." Ye Yining saw this, followed by a voice. Lou Ying didn''t dare to look up for fear that they would see her red eyes. She just put a little green vegetables in the dish in front of her and sent them to her mouth. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu looked at each other, ye Yining observed her red eyes, then some do not know how to be. "Every day, I''ll serve my mother a bowl of rice." Ye Yining pushes the bowl to Pei shuoheng. When hearing this address, Lou Ying was slightly stunned. Pei Lesheng leaned to Lou Ying''s ear and said in a low voice, "this is brother''s nickname." Lou Ying is a little stunned. Unexpectedly, Pei shuoheng''s name is so grounded. But instead of saying anything, she nodded. She knew it was rude, but she didn''t dare to look up now. It was not until Pei shuoheng brought the rice to Ye Yining that ye Yining said, "Lou Ying, is the food not to your taste, so you don''t eat much?" "No No Lou Ying quickly raises his head to explain, which exposes his slightly red eyes. "Yes I''m sorry Lou Ying apologizes in a low voice. "Silly child, what can I apologize for? Do you miss your parents?" Ye Yining found this problem carefully. At first, Lou Ying did not have such a big reaction, but just began to have some reaction. If she is not wrong, she should think of her parents. The building lingers Leng Leng after, also followed to nod. "How long have they not eaten with you?" Ye Yining asked again. "They basically don''t have much time to eat with me." Lou Ying said, trying to recall, "the last time was the Spring Festival!" Lou Ying clearly remembers that when she came from Tianjin, her parents came first, because they had a lot of things to deal with, so she came alone. She thought that when she was on the plane, she could have a plane meal with her parents. For her, even if it was just a plane meal, it would be satisfying for her. It''s a pity that such a small wish could not be realized. "What do they do, so busy?" Pei Jinyu also frowned. No matter how busy you are, will you not even have time to have a meal with your children? Is it really busy or fake? Who knows. Lou Ying lowered his head and said, "my father and my mother are both high-rise people. They usually have many meetings. They basically have meetings all day long, so..." "It''s not an excuse. No matter how busy you are, you will have time." Ye Yining also frowned. She also manages a company. With so many people at the bottom, she is not as busy as Lou Ying''s parents. The president of the country may be busy, but Lou Ying''s parents are too busy. Do they really have no time to accompany their children? Lou Ying bowed his head and didn''t speak any more. Because she doesn''t know what her parents are doing every day? All she knew was that they were busy, busy. Ye Yining see this, it is not good to say more, but to Lou Ying and clip some dishes. "You''ll come home for dinner later, and your aunt will cook your meal." Ye Yining thought, this child is also poor, usually estimated to cook their own. "Auntie, I really don''t need it. I can do it myself." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2706 Lou Ying quickly refuses, knowing that they are really kind, and maybe there is a trace of pity for her. But Lou Ying doesn''t want to make them feel sorry for himself. She really hopes to be more lively at dinner. But I don''t want to go to Pei shuoheng''s house every day to get food. No matter what, she didn''t want Pei shuoheng to be disgusted with her. "Auntie respects your choice, but it''s OK to come here once in a while! Duo''er has only two brothers and no good sisters. If you two play well, you should be with duo''er? " Ye Yining also knows not to force Lou Ying so tightly. The child seems weak, but in fact he has high self-esteem. So let her choose. The building lingers to see a shape, also followed should a. At this time, Pei shuoheng has come back with rice and put it in front of Ye Yining. "Mom, I''m full. I''ll go back to school first." Pei shuoheng put down his chopsticks and said. They a few people all followed to slightly wrinkle next eyebrow, is floor to linger to eat of the movement also followed to pause for a while. "You only had a small bowl at noon today. What''s your hurry? It''s not too late to eat more and go back to school. It''s nearly an hour before class Ye Yining said. Pei shuoheng usually waits for them. "There are some things in the student union that I have to deal with." Pei Shuo said. Ye shuoling just came back from the bathroom, her face has returned to normal, and asked, "what''s the matter with the student union? I don''t know Pei shuoheng, "..." Do you have a brother who does this? "Internal meeting, you didn''t get the notice?" Pei shuoheng asked. If you have already told a lie, you have to tell another one. "Didn''t the internal meeting just take place yesterday? Why do you have to open it again? There was no notice yesterday. Today is the meeting! " Ye shuoling was puzzled again. Pei shuoheng, "..." He seems to have a fake brother. Lou Ying lowers her head and knows that Pei shuoheng wants to go first. Obviously, she doesn''t want to get along with her. Therefore, he bowed his head and did not speak any more. Pei shuoheng is too lazy to pay attention to ye shuoling. At this time, he really feels that his brother is also in the student union, which is a depressing thing. Pei Lesheng was not so easy to talk. When he heard Pei shuoheng say so, he called out, "Oh Brother, you''re lying. " Pei shuoheng, "..." He has a pair of fake brothers and sisters! One by two, can we not do this. He just wants to go to school ahead of time. As for? Pei shuoheng''s eyes coolly looked back and forth on the two of them, and then went directly to the sofa and walked out with his schoolbag. Until he left, Lou Ying put down his chopsticks, "uncle, aunt, I''m full!" "Why don''t you eat more? You don''t have to pay attention to that smelly boy every day. He''s just so angry. " Pei shuoheng staggers at the door. If he doesn''t look very similar to ye shuoling, he really doesn''t think he is his own. This one or two, do you want to do this. "No! I''m really full. Thank you for your hospitality. " Lou Ying quickly explains that she knows that Pei shuoheng should not have gone far. Pei shuoheng was a little more happy, and he thought that he was still a good friend of Lou Ying. "You are so thin, you must not eat well at ordinary times. Do you always eat takeout outside?" It''s too convenient to take out now. "No, I cook them myself." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2707 Ye Yining listened and said, "what a good child!" Pei Lesheng touched his nose and said, "Mom, when can you teach me to cook? I can''t lose to lingering." "I want to win or lose in everything. I''ll have your dinner soon. The food will be cold for a while." Pei Lesheng wrinkled his nose, then bowed his head and began to eat. After dinner, Lou Ying scrambles to help Ye Yining wash the dishes, but is rejected by Ye Yining. Let her follow Pei Lesheng to do the dishes with them. Pei Lesheng pulled Lou Ying up the stairs. "Linger, I''ll show you my big brother''s room." Pei Lesheng''s mysterious way. Now she suddenly feels that it''s really a good thing for Pei shuoheng to go to school ahead of time. At least she can take louying upstairs secretly and visit Pei''s room directly without Pei''s knowledge. "This That''s not good! " Lou Ying quickly refuses. This is her first visit to their home, and her relationship with PEI shuoheng is not very familiar. It''s really impolite to go to Pei shuoheng''s room, and she can''t do it. "It''s all right. I''m here? What if my brother finds out? I''ll help you hide it. " Pei Lesheng patted his chest and said. Lou Ying still shook his head, "no!" Seeing this, Pei Lesheng nodded, "well, since you don''t want to go, let''s not go!" Lou Ying was relieved. In fact, she didn''t even have the idea to go upstairs. They could stay in the living room and do their homework at the coffee table. If it wasn''t for Pei Lesheng, she wouldn''t have come upstairs. "Are you afraid to make us think you are impolite? Lingering, sometimes you really care too much about these etiquette, in fact, there is really no need to care about it Pei Lesheng really regards her as a good friend, so it''s very normal for them to stay in a room or take louying to her room. However, Lou Ying seems to be much more sensible than them. Maybe it''s because her parents have been busy since childhood, which makes Lou Ying less naive and more mature. Ye Yining looked at all feel distressed, if free, she really want to ask Lou Ying''s parents, they are so hard to make money in the end for what? Maybe it''s because of the children, but have they ever thought that maybe what the children want is not these at all. Ye Ning is still busy with all kinds of things every day, but she also has to spend the same time with her children to manage the whole company. In their mind, however, this is not the case. After ye Yining sent them back to school, he went straight back to the company. Pei Lesheng sent her back to the classroom. She was worried about the morning. Whether Fang Yuehan will let go of Lou Ying so easily? If he doesn''t plan to let go of Lou Ying, Lou Ying will be bullied. "Lou Ying, if Fang Yuehan bullies you, you can tell me that I''ll let my brother deal with her then." At the door of the classroom, Pei Lesheng said out loud. Lou Ying''s heart moved and said, "I''m fine. Thank you! "Dor." "You''re welcome. I''ll come to see you after class." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2708 Then he gave a warning look at Fang Yuehan, and then he turned and left. Fang Yuehan''s heart was naturally unwilling, but they had already discussed it in the morning. Next, she can''t fight Lou Ying any more. It''s not good for her at all. She also thought about Lei Qingfei''s words carefully, but she didn''t think she was wrong at all. It''s better to please Lou Ying than to bully Lou Ying and make Pei shuoheng totally dislike her. In this way, I may be able to find more opportunities to approach Pei shuoheng. Lou Ying comes to his seat. Just as he sits down, Fang Yuehan comes over. Lou Ying''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Fang Yuehan puts a box in his hand on Lou Ying''s desk, and Lou Ying looks up at her. Fang Yuehan looked at Lou Ying apologetically and said, "Lou Ying, it''s my fault in the morning. I''m here to apologize to you. Can you forgive me?" Lou Ying widens his eyes and looks at Fang Yuehan in disbelief. Even Chen Lili doesn''t believe it. Chen Lili approached the people around Lou Ying and said in a low voice, "Lou Ying, be careful. Who knows what kind of idea she is making?" In fact, Lou Ying also has some doubts about how arrogant Fang Yuehan was yesterday and this morning. Naturally, her client is clear. Now Fang Yuehan suddenly comes to apologize to her. She really thinks it''s mysterious. Special magic. If it''s not for her strong tolerance, she wants to sweep away the things Fang Yuehan put on the desk. "Lou Ying, I really know it''s wrong. You know I ate that at noon..." Fang Yuehan thought of this, and felt disgusted. She tried to suppress the disgust in her stomach. Then she took a deep breath and continued, "I know I''ve done too much. I won''t do it again. Can we reconcile?" Fang Yuehan has never talked to anyone in such a low voice. She is a big lady at home and is usually favored by her parents. The servants in the family are not polite to her. In this world, except Pei shuoheng''s love for her, she has never found anyone else''s love for her. It is because of Pei shuoheng that she talks with Lou Ying in such a low voice today. If it wasn''t for him, how could she have done that. She forced down the unwilling heart, a sincere look at the floor lingering. "I never intend to be an enemy with you. You are always looking for trouble for me. As long as you don''t trouble me in the future, there is nothing between us." Lou Ying said. It is said that if Fang Yuehan really thinks it through, she doesn''t want to make the relationship too rigid. After all, they are classmates. They will meet each other every day in the future. It''s not good for anyone if the relationship is too stiff. Hearing this, she looked at Lou Ying with joy and said, "that Lou Ying, we will be good friends in the future, OK? " Lou Ying was stunned for a moment. I didn''t expect that she would say so. Good friends? They are not really suitable to be good friends. She thinks that Fang Yuehan and she can''t be friends at all. How is Fang hanyue''s character. Seeing that she didn''t answer, Fang Yuehan looked pitifully at Lou Ying and asked, "Lou Lou Ying, are you still angry with me? I I really know it''s wrong. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2709 Chen Lili and Fang Yuehan have been classmates for much longer than Lou Ying, so when Fang Yuehan shows such a look, she reaches out her hand and gently pulls Lou Ying''s clothes. It seems that she wants Lou Ying to pay more attention. Lou Ying frowned a little, then said, "we are classmates, since you apologize to me, I will not blame you." Fang Yuehan smelled the words, and naturally he was happy. He said quickly, "that is to say, we will be friends in the future!" Fang Yuehan didn''t wait for Lou Ying to talk. Instead, he took Lou Ying''s hand and put the box of things on the table into Lou Ying''s hand. He said, "this is a bracelet that my mother brought back when she went to the United States on a business trip. I think it''s especially suitable for you. It''s an apology for me. You must accept it!" She frowned slightly and said, "no! You didn''t do me any real harm. Just apologize sincerely. I don''t want this thing. " Fang Yuehan certainly doesn''t want to waste such a bracelet. It''s her favorite one. If it''s not for the fear that Lou Ying will worry about her, she really doesn''t want to give it to Lou Ying. "Are you sure you don''t want it?" Fang Yuehan asked. Lou Ying shook his head, "no! Say up you still ate the rice that vomited so many people saliva, and what did not eat! Keep this for yourself Chen Lili''s eyes widened when she heard the speech, but it was really a surprise. She didn''t expect that she had eaten other people''s saliva. Look at Fang Yuehan''s expression, there is a little wonderful. Referring to this matter, Fang Yuehan''s face is a little stiff. I didn''t expect that Lou Ying would say this thing directly in front of so many people. Her face didn''t look good. In particular, now in the class, soon after class, almost all the students in the class have come. Therefore, when we heard her words, we all secretly looked at Fang Yuehan. Most people are not very clear about what happened in the canteen today. There are too many onlookers. Therefore, few people in the class know about it. Now, suddenly hearing Lou Ying say so, people''s eyes that look at Fang Yuehan change. "Poof, poof How disgusting! When I eat a meal with saliva, I feel like vomiting just listening to it. " "You don''t know. Fang Yuehan is going to feed the meal to Lou Ying. As a result, our school grass arrived and fed it to Fang Yuehan directly." "All of them?" "No, it''s just a bite." "It''s very lucky that the school grass was fed by herself. She should be very happy." "How happy I am! My own saliva, as well as Lei Qingfei''s saliva, is disgusting! " Chen Lili listens firmly. She really thinks it''s too exciting. If it wasn''t for Fang Yuehan standing in front of her, she would really like to ask Lou Ying what happened at noon? It seems that it was Pei Lesheng who arrived, so they didn''t let Lou Ying be hurt by the real system. On the contrary, Fang Yuehan "Chen Liyue asked," we are more curious than you. Don''t take the school meal with us www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2710 Chen Lili''s face was full of schadenfreude at this time. If it wasn''t for the fear that Fang Yuehan would beat her, she really wanted to laugh at her. Fang Yuehan''s face is a little ugly. But thinking about his own purpose, he took a deep breath, picked up the box on the table and said with a smile, "Lou Ying, then we will be friends in the future. I''ll go back to class first." After saying that, Fang Yuehan turns around and walks away. Those people see Fang Yuehan''s eyes, and then secretly shut up. However, the story of Fang Yuehan eating saliva and rice spread in the school just like the wind. Chen Lili watched Fang Yuehan leave. Then she approached Lou Ying and said in a low voice, "Lou Ying, what''s the matter about saliva rice? Tell me about it. I''m really curious! " How could she not be curious? When she heard that Fang Yuehan had eaten such a meal, she would be disgusted to death. It''s really exciting to think about it. I don''t know how Fang Yuehan felt at that time. Lou Ying just told Chen Lili about what happened at noon. Because she knew that even if she didn''t say it, it would soon spread in the school. She might as well tell him earlier. Smell speech, Chen Lili all feel some inconceivable. "Why don''t you ask for the headmaster? In this way, Fang Yuehan will be more or less afraid. As a result, you let her go so easily. What are you thinking?" Chen Lili looks at Lou Ying. She really can''t figure out what''s in Lou Ying''s mind? It''s so easy to let Fang Yuehan go. If it''s her, she must find the headmaster. Let the headmaster deal with this matter, then Fang Yuehan dare to do so boldly after? She can be regarded as a big sister in class and school, and the little sister behind Fang Yuehan''s butt is not just the class. In fact, there are many people hidden in the school, so she is really worried. Fang Yuehan''s apology today is only afraid that some water has seeped into it. "If you look for the headmaster, you''ll be demerit recorded. I''ve just transferred here, so many things have happened, and the headmaster will also resent me." Lou Ying said that she also thought about it from many aspects, and thought it was better not to disturb the teacher. Not to mention the headmaster. She''s a new transfer student. As soon as she makes such a big deal, the headmaster will be disgusted with her. Chen Lili thought about it carefully, and felt that she was right. Then she nodded her head. "But you still have to be careful. Fang Yuehan apologizes to you. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. You don''t know Fang Yuehan. He has a lot of ideas in his heart." Smell speech, Lou Ying followed to nod. At this time, the bell rang, and they didn''t say anything more. Listen to the teacher carefully. The next day is still calm, but after several days of rain, it is not easy to stay in the sun. Lou Ying quickly takes out Pei shuoheng''s shoes to dry. As usual, she went out early in the morning and bought breakfast to eat on the road. When I got on the bus, I happened to meet Pei shuoheng''s brother and sister again. "Lingering." Pei Lesheng quickly patted the empty seat beside him. She went to Pei Lesheng and sat down, "good morning!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2711 "Good morning Lou Ying was stunned for a moment. Looking up at Pei shuoheng in the back seat, he was obviously surprised. Because they take the bus together every morning, they will be pulled up by Pei Lesheng after class. Pei shuoheng hardly talks. Today, Pei shuoheng suddenly asks her good morning, which makes Lou Ying surprised. She even doubts whether ye shuoling and Pei shuoheng are wearing the wrong clothes or the wrong people today? But she knows very well that the speaker is Pei shuoheng, not ye shuoling. Ye shuoling gave her a gentle smile as usual. They are really not like some brothers. Pei shuoheng is cold-blooded and more like Pei Jinyu. But ye shuoling''s temperament is gentle, more like their mother Ye Yining. But Pei Lesheng''s whole life is very special. She can''t say who she is more like. Maybe their personalities are similar! "Well That... " Lou Ying didn''t know how to speak for a moment. "It''s your shoes. It''s been raining these days. It''s not dry. Maybe I''ll give them to you in a few days." Lou Ying hesitates. After that, he also looks at Pei shuoheng nervously, as if he is afraid that Pei shuoheng will not answer her directly. "Well!" Lou Ying looks at Pei shuoheng with a face of hell. He once doubts whether he has heard the wrong thing in his ear. He even reaches out his hand and pinches his thigh secretly. "Hiss..." It''s not a dream, it''s true. "Idiot!" Pei shuoheng looks at the building like a fool. Lou Ying''s little face turned red instantly. He turned back quickly and didn''t dare to see Pei shuoheng again. He really thought it was incredible. Pei shuoheng actually answered his own words. She really didn''t believe it, but it was obvious that it was all true. Pei Lesheng also has some silly eyes. She didn''t expect that Pei shuoheng would answer Lou Ying. It''s incredible. "Brother, did you wake up in the morning?" Pei Lesheng looks at Pei shuoheng suspiciously. Pei shuoheng hit her on the head. "It hurts..." Pei Lesheng stares at her. "I''m awake, you may not." Pei shuoheng gave her a white look. He just answered Lou Ying''s two words. Is that strange? Don''t you let him talk yet? I really can''t figure out what they think. They just say a word. As for it? He''s not dumb. Can''t he speak? For their eyes, Pei shuoheng was inexplicably depressed. Was he too quiet before? To make them feel like he''s dumb. Pei shuoheng curled his mouth. He was depressed in his heart! Ye shuoling looked up and said, "brother, you''d better talk more in the future. You see, we all forget that you can talk." Pei shuoheng, "..." The bus stopped at the side of the school and they got off with a group of four. Fang Yuehan is jealous to see that they are colleagues again. In recent days, she has been approaching Lou Ying every day, but Lou Ying usually doesn''t go to Pei shuoheng. Except that they will go together after class in the daytime and at night, Lou Ying and Pei shuoheng are in school the rest of the time, just like two strangers. Although Fang Yuehan''s heart is a little scared, Pei shuoheng thinks that if he doesn''t get close, there will be no other chance. Then he bit his teeth, leaned over and said with a smile, "good morning, Lou Ying!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2712 Pei Lesheng and several of them looked at each other and looked at Fang Yuehan''s expression, which was like seeing a ghost. Who don''t know, Fang Yuehan has been looking for Lou Ying''s trouble. I haven''t been looking for it recently. Pei Lesheng and Fang Yuehan are afraid to come to louying. With saliva, not everyone can eat it. If only Fang Yuehan''s own saliva was in the meal, she might be able to accept it a little bit. But in the meal, not only her own saliva, but also those of her little followers, seven or eight people''s saliva, that taste Poof, poof Just think about it, you know how disgusting it is. But now Fang Yuehan actually comes forward to say hello to Lou Ying. Their first reaction is naturally that if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. "Good morning Lou Ying said hello. "Are you going to the classroom? I''m just going to the classroom. Let''s go together! " Fang Yuehan continued, secretly observing Pei shuoheng''s reaction. Seeing that his face was as cold as usual, her heart was more or less disappointed. Fang Yuehan didn''t remember how many times he had told Pei shuoheng, but every time Pei shuoheng either walked away directly or left after half listening. There is also a very clear refusal, not to give her too many opportunities, completely refused very thoroughly. In fact, she was really depressed. She couldn''t figure out what was wrong with her. Why Pei shuoheng didn''t like her? "I''m back in the classroom!" Pei shuoheng directly lost such a sentence, and turned straight away. Fang Yuehan stands in the same place and looks at Pei shuoheng''s back obsessively. She sighed silently. She believed that she would continue to work hard. Sooner or later, Pei shuoheng would be moved by her. "Lou Ying, let''s go back to the classroom, too!" Look back at the cold moon. Lou Ying nodded. Ye shuoling is a light look at the cold side, and then turned away. Fang Yuehan actually distinguishes Pei shuoheng and ye shuoling for a long time. Pei shuoheng has always been cold and indifferent to everyone. On the contrary, ye shuoling is very gentle. Although he is not a playboy, she really likes Pei shuoheng more than Pei. In particular, Pei shuoheng is surnamed after his father, while ye shuoling is surnamed after their mother. Although she knows that ye shuoling may inherit her mother''s company in the future, and xuedihua is very big, she is also very clear in her heart. But the difference between the two surnames is very big. After ye shuoling left, only Pei Lesheng, Lou Ying and Fang Yuehan were left. Pei Lesheng looked at Fang Yuehan and asked coldly, "Fang Yuehan, what do you want to do?" Pei Lesheng doesn''t believe that dogs can change the habit of eating Shi. What kind of person is Fang Yuehan? Maybe Lou Ying just transferred from school, but she still knows. Fang Yuehan has a certain reputation in the school. He joined the gang and became a little boss. "I I didn''t want to do anything? " Fang Yuehan looks at Pei Lesheng innocently. "Lou Ying, didn''t you tell classmate Pei? I apologized to you before! We will be friends in the future Fang Yuehan looks at her pitifully, and the voice obviously blames Lou Ying. "We''ve always been classmates." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2713 Lou Ying doesn''t admit that they are friends. Fang Yuehan admits that she can''t be friends, so it''s better to be direct. Fang Yuehan''s eyebrows were also wrinkled. She wanted to stretch out her hand to hold Lou Ying''s arm, but when she heard her words, her hand came back. Lou Ying naturally noticed her little action, but it didn''t show on her face. Pei Lesheng pulled Lou Ying forward and said, "Lou Ying, you have to stay away from her. Who knows what she''s up to? Look at the expression she just looked at my brother. Poof It''s like how infatuated you are. " Fang Yuehan was close to them. When he heard Pei Lesheng''s words, his eyes were a little gloomy. Pei Lesheng didn''t like her very much. Fang Yuehan was too clear about this. She couldn''t understand why Pei Lesheng didn''t like her so much. It seems that she has never done anything to offend her, but Pei Lesheng just doesn''t like her. When Pei Sheng comes, he thinks that Pei Yueheng is the one who wants to please his sister? With Pei Lesheng, it''s a lot more convenient. Just like Lou Ying now, she goes to and from school with them every morning, middle and evening. Even if there is no intersection in school during the day, the time she goes to and from school together every day is precious to her. However, from the first time she went to Pei Lesheng, she knew that it was not easy for her to hate Pei Lesheng. She tried many times, but Pei Lesheng didn''t give her a particularly ugly face. She never looked at her head-on. He even ignored her and finally told her not to make decisions on her. He would never get a chance to get close to Pei shuoheng from her. Moreover, she would not accept her as her sister-in-law. When she heard this, she was really angry, but there was no way. I have to bear it first. She can bully Lou Ying, but she doesn''t dare to clean up Pei Lesheng. Cleaning up Pei Lesheng is equivalent to offending the whole Pei family. She did not dare to bet on such a thing, so even if she was really angry, she could only bear it. If you can''t bear it, maybe it used to be sunny. "Classmate Pei." Fang Yuehan rushed to catch up and said with a reproach on his face, "I know that what I did before is really excessive. I also know that you can''t accept me before, but I really want to change it. Will you give me this opportunity?" Pei Lesheng looks at Fang Yuehan with an eyebrow. It seems that he is thinking about how much truth and how much falsehood are in her words. Fang Yuehan was staring at her, but she knew that she had to bear it at this time. Although she felt uncomfortable, she couldn''t do anything except bear it. Pei Sheng''s eyes were filled with uneasiness. Fang Yuehan couldn''t help swallowing saliva. He just felt fluffy in his heart. "No!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2714 Just as she could not hold on, Pei Lesheng finally made a sound. Just, when hear her words, the face of square month cold suddenly becomes stiff, Leng for a long time all have no reaction to come over. She took a deep breath, staring at Pei Lesheng, blinking, blinking again, to make sure she didn''t hear me wrong. Fang Yuehan''s face became ugly. But Pei Lesheng has already pulled Lou Ying away, and Pei Lesheng laughs and doesn''t know how to control his voice. Fang Yuehan looks at the background of their leaving, and he is very angry. If Pei Lesheng is there, it''s hard for her to get close. However, it is impossible to lead Pei Lesheng away. It seems that she still has to think of other ways to see if she can change the situation a little bit. Maybe she should plan again to see if there is any other way to change Pei Lesheng''s attitude towards her. Taking a deep breath, Fang Yuehan stares at the background of their departure and has an abacus in his heart. ¡­¡­ Lou Ying went home after school as usual. Originally, Pei Lesheng called her to eat at Pei''s house, but Lou Ying refused. When she got home, she just opened the door and saw two pairs of shoes beside it. The building lingers slightly a Leng, then raises the head to look inside the house. It''s very quiet in the house. There''s no movement? Lou Ying is a little disappointed. Two pairs of shoes, a pair of mother''s, a pair of father''s, they all went home, but did not want to give her a meal. In fact, her heart should be very clear, she did not have any hope, the mother is a strong woman, when into the kitchen. Their dinner is also eaten in the hotel, except that she can open the stove herself. In fact, there is no smell of cooking fumes at home. I thought it was rare for my parents to come back earlier and make a meal for her. Sure enough, she is still a little naive. In fact, it''s really hard for them to cook a meal for themselves! She went to the house and did not dare to make too much noise. She was afraid that her parents were sleeping at this time. They were so quiet that they were obviously resting. She walked into the kitchen and saw that there were still some vegetables and eggs in it. Even if she could not have a meal with her parents, she would cook three bowls of noodles for the family. Every day, Pei Shuo''s family envies this kind of food, just like her parents. With a sigh of loss, she turned around and walked into the house, thinking that when she put down her schoolbag, she would cook noodles. Just as I walked into my room, I saw my parents sitting on her bed, and there was a pair of clean boys'' sports shoes in front of them. Lou Ying was slightly stunned for a moment and called, "Dad, mom!" Lou Wenhao''s father Lou Wenhao and his mother Yang Xiaoyue''s face are not particularly good-looking. Lou Wenhao stares at the shoes on the ground for a while and says, "lingering, you are still a junior high school student. Parents can rest assured that you come to the city to study alone. It''s for you to study, not for your puppy love." When Yang Xiaoyue heard the speech, she said, "you dare to take the boy home. When did you become so bold? What have you done? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2715 Lou Ying''s face turned pale when he heard his parents'' questions. Then he regained his peace, and quietly picked up the two shoes on the ground. Carefully put it aside. Lou Wenhao and Yang Xiaoyue see this, the face becomes a little ugly, just feel that the daughter from when actually began to be so disobedient. In their opinion, it must be the owner of this pair of shoes, otherwise louying would not be like this. Louying has always been obedient before. What they say is what they say? Now they even ignore what they say. In their opinion, it''s all because of the owner of the shoes. "Lou Ying!" Lou Wenhao''s voice was much harsher. After Lou Ying put away his shoes, he looked up at his parents and asked, "did my father and mother believe me?" Lou Wenhao and Yang Xiaoyue''s faces changed with each other, with a little embarrassment. Indeed, they don''t believe Lou Ying. Lou Ying laughs at himself. "You don''t know anything. Is it right to criticize me directly?" "Lou Ying, what''s your attitude?" Lou Wenhao is usually in a high position. The employees under his hands do not act according to his face. Now that his daughter is so disobedient, his face is naturally not good-looking. Lou Ying laughed at himself again, and then said, "in my father''s eyes, am I such a mess? I know I''m only 14 years old and I know what to do and what not to do. " "Shoes are the school''s male students, that''s right, that''s because I just arrived at school that day, in the basketball court, I was hit by my classmates flying basketball, nosebleed came out, I faint blood, you know?" "I fainted. The owner of these shoes sent me to the infirmary. When my shoes fell off, he took off his shoes and lent them to me." "He''s a cleanliness addict. He doesn''t wear shoes worn by others, so I brought them back to wash them and prepare to return them to him." Lou Ying looks up at her parents with red eyes. And he said, "does Mom and dad know that I''m blood sick?" Lou Wenhao and Yang Xiaoyue are a little embarrassed. If it wasn''t for Lou Ying''s own words, they really didn''t know that their daughter had fainted. They really didn''t know anything about her. "I don''t know!" Lou Ying laughed at himself. In the heart for Pei shuoheng their family more envy, how good! That''s like a family, and the relationship between myself and my parents is not like a family. Not even family. Her parents didn''t trust her. They didn''t even know about her blood sickness. Lou Ying just feels sad. They think they are so busy making money because of her. But she doesn''t want it at all. Do they know? She took a deep breath, looked up, and then said, "yes! You don''t even know! " She seemed to be mumbling to herself. "Then you have been in school for half a month. These shoes..." What else does Yang Xiaoyue want to say? She thinks it''s half a month since her shoes should have been dry. Lou Ying looks up at Yang Xiaoyue and asks, "Mom, it''s been raining for half a month. Don''t you know?" Yang Xiaoyue, "..." For a moment, they didn''t know what to say? They did not pay attention to these. They had special cars when they went out. They didn''t pay attention to these at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2716 So, when Lou Ying said that, they really felt a little embarrassed. She took a deep breath, then came to one side and sat down. Lou Wenhao and Yang Xiaoyue are so embarrassed that they don''t know what to say? Just when they were depressed, Lou Ying said, "I''ll cook noodles." Lou Wenhao and Yang Xiaoyue thought that when they came back, they came to Lou Ying''s room. When they saw the shoes, they didn''t think about making dinner. Seeing Lou Ying''s appearance, Yang Xiaoyue was also embarrassed. She looked at the time and said, "it''s almost time." "Lingering, mom and dad are going to Yingguo on business for half a month. You should be more careful when you stay at home." Lou Ying, who was walking to the kitchen, stopped for a moment and then said, "Oh!" I''m used to it. I''ve been used to it for a long time. She doesn''t need to expect her parents to have a meal with her at home. Isn''t that normal? Why do you still have the unrealistic idea that your parents will stay at home and have dinner with you. The result is the same. "The money is put in my parents'' closet. I left you two thousand more for emergency use. The money for dinner is put in the original place." Yang Xiaoyue continued. "Oh The building lingers still lightly should a, can''t hear any trace emotion from her voice. In fact, Yang Xiaoyue is still somewhat guilty. She comes to Lou Ying''s side and says in a low voice, "Ying Ying, mom and dad are so busy. I know that your heart is not so good. When mom and dad are busy, I''ll go out with you, OK?" Hearing the same words, Lou Ying seems to have been numb for a long time. "I don''t want you to accompany me after you are busy. Can you have a meal with me?" Lou Ying raised his head and asked. Yang Xiaoyue was slightly stunned for a moment, and her face was embarrassed. She stared at her watch for a while. "Lingering, mom and dad''s flight will take off soon. How about next time?" Yang Xiaoyue also has some helplessness. Lou Ying knew it would be like this, and didn''t say anything in the end. Seeing Yang Xiaoyue''s expression, she only said, "I know!" Lou Wenhao came out of the room with the suitcase in his hand and said, "well, I can''t catch up." "Coming, coming!" Yang Xiaoyue took a look and went out quickly. In fact, they are somewhat sorry for Lou Ying. She and he have all kinds of things to do all the time. For Lou Ying''s care, they are really much less. Lou Ying is actually just a teenage girl. She is not yet an adult. "Linger, remember to lock the doors and windows at night, don''t open the door to strangers, you know?" Yang Xiaoyue some don''t feel at ease to explain a, went to the door, looked at the side of the corner of the boy''s shoes. After taking a deep breath, he said, "lingering." "Mom, it''s too late for you!" Lou Ying reminds us. Lou Wenhao doesn''t know what Yang Xiaoyue wants to say? Then he stopped and stared at Yang Xiaoyue with a puzzled face. "Mom, do you have anything else to say?" Lou Ying is very sensitive. When she hears her mother''s words, she is aware of it. Yang Xiaoyue said, "after you return the shoes to the boy, don''t come back again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2717 Lou Ying''s action also stops. Yang Xiaoyue obviously can''t wait for her answer. She has taken the handbag on the shoe cabinet and goes out with Lou Wenhao. With the sound of the door being closed, the expression on Lou Ying''s face gradually disappeared, and finally it was full of loneliness. Unexpectedly, the last thing my mother wanted to say was this. How worried they are about her. She knows very well that she is just an ordinary student. With PEI shuoheng, it''s impossible. She and Pei shuoheng can''t say a word at ordinary times. It''s estimated that after the shoes are returned, there will be no intersection at all. Lou Ying laughs at himself and looks at the half washed dishes. At last, he doesn''t have any interest in touching them. Now I don''t even have the idea of eating. She sighed alone, then picked up the dish, put it aside, turned off the fire on the stove, and went back to the room. She took out Pei shuoheng''s sneakers. Seeing that they were dry inside and it was still early outside, she took the key to send them back to Pei. Sitting on the bus, her military district compound was just two stops away. When she came out, it was quite a coincidence. As soon as she arrived at the station, a bus just came in, so she got on the bus directly. Two stations, walking very close, but sitting in the car in the past is very close. In a few minutes, she was standing at the gate of the military compound. The guard at the door recognized Lou Ying and said with a smile, "little classmate, you are here to find Comrade Pei. Just go in yourself." Lou Ying Leng Leng, she just came a few times, even the guards at the door already knew her? "Thank you Lou Ying said thanks, but he didn''t go in. Instead, he came to the guard. "Uncle, could you please give this to Pei shuoheng for me?" Lou Ying pointed to his shoes. "Won''t you go in?" Asked the guard at the door. Lou Ying shook his head. "It''s going to be dark in a little while. I won''t go in." "Well, you can leave it here for me. I''ll send it in when I change shifts later." The guards were also enthusiastic. "Thank you, uncle." The guard laughed and said, "hurry home, or it will be dark for a while. It''s hard to leave." Lou Ying said thanks with a smile, then turned around and took a few steps. Then he heard a voice coming from behind him, "Lou Ying..." Lou Ying was stunned. When he looked back, he saw Pei shuoheng with his hands in his pockets. He was wearing a sportswear and had an ear on his neck. It looks like I just ran by. "Well Well, I left your shoes with Uncle guard. You... " Lou Ying said. "I know!" Pei shuoheng directly interrupts her, and then goes straight to her side. Lou Ying was slightly stunned for a moment and asked, "go on running, I I went home When it comes to going home, Lou Ying''s heart is still a little lost. She''s the only one at home. In fact, there''s no big difference between going back and not going back. But she knew where she could go if she didn''t go back there. "Well!" Pei shuoheng answered. Instead of turning away, he followed her. The building lingers slightly Leng for a while, raises the head a face don''t understand ground to look at him, don''t quite understand what he is to mean? Pei shuoheng looked up at the sky and said, "it''s dark, I''ll send you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2718 She was stunned for a long time and didn''t respond. She stared at Pei shuoheng like a fool. Just, Pei shuoheng''s face didn''t have too much expression, and he kept walking home. Looking at his background, Lou Ying stood there motionless. "Not yet?" Pei shuoheng stopped patiently. "Come on Here we are She was stunned for a moment, and then quickly ran after her. After Pei shuoheng, walking slowly. Pei shuoheng doesn''t know why he wants to send her, but when he sees Lou Ying, he finds that Lou Ying''s mood doesn''t seem to be very good. When he delivered the shoes to the guard at the door, he saw Lou Ying''s lost face. He is inexplicably a little softhearted, thinking that otherwise he would send her. And it''s going to be dark on Tianma. Although I don''t understand why Lou Ying has to pick this time to send it, I''m afraid that when he arrives at school tomorrow, he will have to carry a pair of shoes back and forth. They walked in silence for a while, no one spoke, just like two complete strangers. Pei shuoheng''s legs are very long, much higher than Lou Ying''s. If his steps are a little bigger, Lou Ying will have some difficulty to follow. Pei shuoheng seems to have noticed this, so he slows down. They walked back and forth. The setting sun made their shadows long and stacked together. Lou Ying stares at the shadow on the ground and looks at it stupidly. "Are you all right?" Pei shuoheng didn''t know when to stop, waiting for Lou Ying to come forward. Lou Ying hears the sound and is stunned for a moment. When he raises his head, he sees Pei shuoheng standing in front of him. The distance between them is very close, only a little. If she took a step further, she would bump directly into his arms. Lou Ying shook his head, "no It''s all right She didn''t want to tell what happened at home, and there was nothing to say. Pei shuoheng was a quiet person. She knew that if she said too much, maybe Pei shuoheng would resent her existence. Today, I can ask Pei shuoheng to send her home, but if Pei shuoheng is not happy, maybe next time they won''t even have a chance to talk. "You don''t seem to be OK at all. Let''s talk about it!" Lou Ying Leng Leng, then asked, "if your mother is on a business trip, is it half a month and half a month?" He slightly Leng next, "your parents on a business trip?" Pei shuoheng knows more or less about her. She knows that her parents seem to have a lot of things to do every day, just like they have a lot of work to do, and they don''t seem to go home every day. "Well!" She nodded. He stared at Lou Ying for a moment. "Do you want them to accompany you?" Lou Ying nodded. She really wanted her parents to spend some time with her. She didn''t know how long it was. They didn''t take her out. Just like today, Yang Xiaoyue said that when they finish their work or come back from a business trip, they will spare time to accompany her well. But in fact, they are very busy every time, so busy that they have no time at all. Every time I say these words, in the end, it''s like shooting an empty gun. Nothing has been realized. I always forget after I say them. Every time I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. At first she would make trouble, but later she became numb. "I want them to have dinner with me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2719 Pei shuoheng was stunned and asked, "have they not been eating with you?" "They are busy and have no time." Lou Ying said. Pei shuoheng didn''t answer, but he knew that they were just making excuses for themselves. What''s the matter? What, no time? Don''t you still have time to squeeze? If you are busy every day, can you really be busy for 24 hours without any time to accompany your daughter? She felt that all this was really a little funny. She completely felt that her parents were just perfunctorizing her in this form. Pei shuoheng stared at her for a while and asked, "have you eaten yet?" Lou Ying Leng Leng, shook his head, then seemed to think of something in general, and quickly nodded. "Eat I''ll eat it Lou Ying said quickly. Pei shuoheng takes a look at her and almost guesses that Lou Ying hasn''t eaten at all. "Oh However, Pei shuoheng didn''t say anything. They walked forward so quietly. They were very quiet all the way. Neither of them spoke any more, so they walked on quietly. From time to time, she took a furtive look at Pei shuoheng. "The stop is here. I''ll just wait for the bus." Lou Ying said quickly. Pei shuoheng looked at the time on his watch and said, "it''s still half an hour from the next bus. Are you sure you want to wait?" She Leng Leng, looking at Pei shuoheng, "you, how do you know?" "The last one just left." Pei Shuo said. He has already figured out the time of the bus here for a long time, because he determined that the bus just left, so he was able to determine how long the next bus would take. "Let''s go!" Pei Shuo said. Lou Ying looks at him. "I''ll take you back and run back. It''s like running." Lou Ying originally wanted to refuse, but Pei shuoheng had already stepped forward. She looked at the road where there was no bus shadow, and then quickly followed. Along the way, they still didn''t talk much. They went to the downstairs of Lou Ying''s house. Lou Ying said, "I I''m here. Thank you for bringing me back. " I used to think that half an hour was very long, and if I walked, the time on the road would be even more difficult. But with PEI shuoheng, although neither of them spoke, they were very quiet all the way. So I don''t think time is too slow. "I''m a little thirsty. Can I come up with you for a drink?" Pei shuoheng said suddenly. Lou Ying was stunned. Originally, he wanted to buy water for him, but he saw that the store on one side was closed today. Helpless under, the floor lingers also had to nod, then go upstairs. Pei shuoheng followed her upstairs. Entering louying''s home, the house is very clean and tidy, and there is no trace of dust. You can see that the owner cleans every day. Lou Ying went to the kitchen and poured Pei shuoheng a glass of water. He said, "the water is a little hot." Pei shuoheng took it and asked, "did your parents hire a nanny for you?" "No!" She shook her head. "I''m not used to people I don''t know staying in the same space with me." The family also wanted to hire a nanny to take care of her daily life, and she was only one person at home. They thought it was safer to hire a nanny. But because Lou Ying didn''t like it, there was no invitation. "So you did it all by yourself?" Lou Ying nodded. Every night after she finished her homework, she would clean up the house and take a bath. Every day, she would clean up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2720 She hopes that when her parents come back, they can see the tidiness of the home. Maybe they will stay at home for a long time and like to stay at home. However, as time went by, no matter how clean she cleaned up her home, they couldn''t see it. She got used to it gradually. But for cleaning this thing, she also really likes, so every day is still on time cleaning, clean up the home, her mood will become very good. Pei shuoheng didn''t speak any more. Instead, he put the water cup in his hand aside and saw half of the dishes washed in the kitchen. Then he took out the uncooked noodles. "Do you eat noodles?" Lou Ying nodded. Pei shuoheng went into the kitchen and stretched out his hand to pull the refrigerator. The refrigerator was empty, with nothing but a few eggs. It doesn''t look like a place where people live. He suddenly felt that Pei Lesheng''s proposal was very good. It seemed that it would be a good thing for him to let her have dinner at home. Lou Ying looks at shuoheng puzzledly, not sure what he wants? "There is no ice water at home. I''ll help you cool it." Lou Yingquan thinks that he is thirsty, and the water comes out of the hot kettle. Now it''s too hot to drink, and he wants to finish the water and go home. She came to the living room, picked up the glass of water, took out two big bowls and poured the water from one bowl to the other. This can speed up the cooling of the water. Pei shuoheng looks at her. Then I went and took the vegetables, put them aside, washed them, and cut them. Lou Ying''s action of pouring water also stopped, until the water fell on his hand, and then he came back to himself. "You You... " "It''s true that your parents are on a business trip, but they still have to eat." Pei shuoheng lost such a sentence and didn''t speak any more. Instead, he began to add water to the pot, and soon put aside a bowl of green vegetables and egg noodles. "Eat, I''m home!" Pei shuoheng put the noodles aside, then took the bowl of cold water from her hand, drank it directly, turned and walked out. Lou Ying stood there for a long time, looking at the steaming bowl of noodles. She didn''t expect that Pei shuoheng could cook noodles for her. "Don''t give it away. You can eat it, or it will be battered." Pei Shuo said. What should Lou Ying say? I just think the whole person is a little silly. In any case, she couldn''t figure out why Pei shuoheng did it and why he came to cook a bowl of noodles for her. Did he actually discover something? She didn''t feel how obvious she was, but what he did made her suspicious. "Pei shuoheng..." Lou Ying called out his name. Pei shuoheng looks up at her, waiting for her to follow. "Thank you Besides these two words, Lou Ying doesn''t know what to say to him now? Pei shuoheng waved his hand and went out. After a few steps, he suddenly stopped. Lou Ying''s feet almost couldn''t stop. He finally stopped. Then he patted his chest and looked at Pei shuoheng with a puzzled look on his face. Pei shuoheng suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He reached out and touched his nose. Then he coughed softly. "If you really don''t want to cook, your parents can go to my house to eat during their business trip." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2721 After that, Pei shuoheng left a look of confused Lou Ying and went out directly, closing the door with her. Lou Ying reaches out to touch his heart, only to feel his heart beating fast. Thinking about what Pei shuoheng said just now, she only felt that she really had a little happiness. Pei shuoheng has always been indifferent, did not expect to have such a warm side. She thought of the bowl of noodles on the kitchen stove, quickly turned and walked inside. She reached out and took out the noodles. Looking at the good-looking noodles, she was reluctant to eat them. Think of their own Pai Li De, she quickly ran into the room, took out to the bowl of noodles shot several, this reluctantly put down the hands of Pai Li De. Then he began to eat noodles with chopsticks, waiting for the paper image taken by leader. Looking at the noodles on the photo paper, her face was smiling little by little. I just think the noodles in my mouth are really delicious. It''s the best noodles she''s ever had. All along, she ate by herself. Every time when she ate, she felt that the food was tasteless and had no appetite. No one has ever been like Pei shuoheng. Although she has just cooked a bowl of noodles for her, the meaning is totally different for Lou Ying. Originally, she had no appetite at all, but now she ate the noodles in the bowl so clean that there was not even a drop of soup left. It seems that I am still in my mind. I look at the photos I took. After washing the dishes, she went back to her room and picked up the photos and put them in an album one by one. On the edge of the album with a variety of color strokes on the lovely pattern. Looking at the pattern above, the corners of her mouth were slightly hooked up, and her face was full of smiles. After reading for a long time, looking at the time a little late, she finally put the album carefully away and put it under the book. When closing, you can see that the first page of the album contains a pair of shoes, one of which is before washing and the other is after washing. When I finished my homework with my books, I didn''t feel a little uncomfortable because my parents left her on a business trip again. So she got used to it. ¡­¡­ Life once again returned to calm, only the next morning when she went to school, Pei shuoheng wore the shoes she sent back. When she saw it, her face was obviously red. She didn''t expect Pei shuoheng to wear the shoes so quickly, which really surprised her. Even a little surprise. She secretly took a picture of Pei shuoheng''s feet with her mobile phone. But because she forgot to turn off the camera, her face turned red instantly. What did you think Pei shuoheng would say? But he just took a look at her and then withdrew his eyes. She was so scared that she quickly put out her hand and patted her chest. She seemed to be afraid that Pei shuoheng would ask her for a picture. "Cell phone, lend me a hand." Suddenly, Pei shuoheng said to her. She blinked and looked at him in a puzzled way. But Pei shuoheng directly when she acquiesced, drew from her mobile phone in the past, and soon returned it to her again. Lou Ying looks at him when he sees the picture on his mobile phone. "It''s clearer that way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2722 Lou Ying blinked, his face was incredible. Pei shuoheng is used to it. She suddenly becomes so gentle. She is not used to it. "I I didn''t... " Lou Ying just wanted to explain that he didn''t mean anything else, but he saw that he had closed his eyes and returned to the original cool posture again. She only felt a little embarrassed, but she was in a good mood. Staring at the re shot picture, she had a smile on her lips. At first, the picture she took was really frightened by the sudden sound, but Pei shuoheng''s picture was extremely clear. She secretly took a look at Pei shuoheng behind her, then changed the mobile phone camera to the front, raised it high and took a picture as if it were a self portrait. When she stares at the photo again, she sees Pei shuoheng, who used to close his eyes, not knowing when to open them. She Lou Ying only feels that her face is so red that it seems that she is going to bleed. She never thought that Pei shuoheng would suddenly open her eyes. He seems to be particularly clear. Lou Ying quickly put the mobile phone away and stuffed it into the bottom of his schoolbag, as if for fear of being robbed by Pei shuoheng. Then he sat there like a good baby and didn''t dare move. But Pei Shuo''s eyes closed slightly, but he didn''t mention anything. Lou Ying was worried about what Pei shuoheng would say? However, after waiting for a long time without waiting for Pei shuoheng''s voice, she secretly looked at one side of the glass. The glass just could see his face, and Pei shuoheng, as usual, closed her eyes all the way. Inexplicably, she also followed with a sigh of relief, really a little bit afraid, Pei shuoheng will pursue his affair with himself. She stared at the glass and was fascinated. Pei shuoheng was really good-looking. She didn''t know how to describe his good-looking, but she thought Pei shuoheng was good-looking. Perhaps in addition to this word I, there are no better words to describe, those words can not achieve the effect she wants. If you really have to let her find a word, it''s probably like a fairy. "Lingering, are you ok?" When Pei Lesheng saw her staring at the glass in a daze, he asked in a puzzled way. "Ah..." Lou Ying was startled. He turned around and his face was a little red. He quickly shook his head, "I I''m fine! " "Why is your face so red?" Pei Lesheng asked. Lou Ying quickly put out his hand to cover his face, Leng for a long time, don''t know how to answer her words. "It won''t be a cold, will it?" Pei Lesheng reached out and touched her forehead. "It''s not hot!" Pei Lesheng murmured. He was still a little worried when he looked at her. He reached out and touched her face. Lou Ying didn''t feel ashamed because of her words. On the contrary, she felt that she was caught doing something bad and couldn''t feel shy. She took several deep breaths, trying to suppress the shame in her heart. It''s no use being partial. Pei Lesheng was still touching her face, which made her more worried. "What''s the matter with you, lingering?" Pei Lesheng asked. Lou Ying just wanted to answer, but Pei Lesheng suddenly looked at her and said, "I I know! " Lou Ying blinked and looked at her puzzledly. "You are shy!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2723 Lou Ying, "..." Lou Ying''s face turned red again, even more red than just now, especially after hearing Pei Lesheng''s words. Ye shuoling and Pei shuoheng look at her. Lou Ying really wants to dig a hole in the ground and hide himself. Seeing that Lou Ying''s face was better than just now, Pei Lesheng understood that he was right. "Ah I guessed right "Duo er..." Lou Ying can only pull the corner of her dress, let her not continue to say. However, Pei Lesheng said to himself, "Why are you shy? Is it because big brother is wearing the pair of shoes you sent back yesterday? It must be like this, right? " Lou Ying, "..." Is it time for her to break up with Pei Lesheng? "Don''t talk nonsense, I I''m just hot. " After thinking about it, Lou Ying finds an excuse for himself. "The temperature in the car is very comfortable. How can it be hot?" Pei Lesheng continued. Lou Ying, "..." I feel like I made a fake friend. Just when Lou Ying didn''t know what to do, Pei shuoheng suddenly stood up and said, "here it is!" Pei Lesheng and several of them were stunned. Then they saw that their car had arrived at the school, and the four of them got off in a hurry. Lou Ying lingered behind them, and the last one got off. She felt inexplicably that Pei shuoheng seemed to be helping her out, but their car did arrive at school. She couldn''t help but look up at Pei shuoheng secretly. His attitude was the same as usual. After entering the school gate, she waved to them and left directly. Lou Ying stood there for a while. He thought he was thinking too much. It was obvious that he just happened to be at school. That''s why I said hello to them. Pei Lesheng ran over and put his hand around Lou Ying''s arm. He said with a smile, "Ying Ying." "Well?" "My brother is far away. Don''t look." When Pei Lesheng saw her staring at the background of Pei shuoheng''s walking away, he looked at her funny. Lou Ying lowered his head slightly and said, "Duo Er, don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have it!" Pei Lesheng said with a smile, "there''s nothing to be shy about. If you like my elder brother, you must hurry up and take him down as soon as possible." Lou Ying looked at her and asked, "do you just want your brother to fall in love?" "Hey, hey The elder brother has a straight face all day long, just like everyone owes him eight million. I just thought, "what would he look like if he had a puppy love?" She laughs so much that it''s not too big to watch. "There are a lot of girls who like him in school." Lou Ying doesn''t know how he feels about him. He just thinks Pei shuoheng is too cold. If it wasn''t for being good friends with Pei Lesheng, maybe there would be no intersection between them at all. At least after she returned the shoes, everyone didn''t know anyone. However, it seems that the current situation is not developing according to common sense. "But my brother doesn''t like them!" Pei Lesheng said. Pei shuoheng is very popular in school. Her fans group is as big as a harem. She doesn''t think it''s strange for a long time. Now, it seems that Pei Lesheng''s expectations for her are a little too high. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2724 "Then he may not like me!" Lou Ying is not particularly confident that Pei shuoheng doesn''t like her. "Not necessarily!" Pei Lesheng shook his head. Lou Ying looks at Pei Lesheng with a puzzled face. Some people don''t quite understand what she means by this? "Lingering, you don''t know my brother. If he doesn''t have any idea about you, then you won''t even have a chance to have a car with us. You will refuse it very clearly." Pei shuoheng is not that kind of person. For him, like is like, don''t like is don''t like. There is no hope for the girl. Just like each other''s Yuehan, he doesn''t like it very much. When Fang Yuehan confesses, she will refuse very clearly, and will never let Fang Yuehan have any redundant ideas. Although Fang Yuehan was a little too reluctant, knowing that Pei shuoheng didn''t like her at all, he still felt that he might have a little hope, which made them feel helpless. Unfortunately, Fang Yuehan''s infatuation is in the wrong place. "Because you and I are friends." Lou Ying thought, this reason may be more appropriate. However, Pei Lesheng shook his head with a smile, "you wait and see!" "Er..." Lou Ying was stunned. Pei Lesheng clapped her shoulder and said with a smile, "sooner or later, you will believe what I said. My elder brother likes you." Lou Ying''s face is slightly red, but he doesn''t know how to refute it. Can only hasten to say, "soon to class, I first go back to the classroom." Then Lou Ying ran away. Pei Lesheng shook his head. He thought she was funny and didn''t know what to hide? Their classrooms are in the same direction. She is not worried. What''s the worry? Obviously, it is because these words she said have had a certain impact on Lou Ying. She stood there for a while, then she went to them until Pei Lesheng''s figure went away. Fang Yuehan just took a few steps forward. He threw his breakfast on the ground and spilled milk everywhere. Lei Qingfei several people see this, also followed subconsciously to one side to retreat a little, have so a little dare not to see her expression at this time. "Yuehan, what should we do now? You''ve been trying to curry favor with Lou Ying recently, but it doesn''t seem to be of any use! " The girl beside Lei Qingfei said. Since Lei Qingfei made such a request to Fang Yuehan, among them, Lei Qingfei got the most benefits. Every day, Fang Yuehan will bring Lei Qingfei a breakfast, but they can only watch it. None of them didn''t want to take advantage of Fang Yuehan. After all, Fang Yuehan had the richest family. Lei Qingfei smell speech, eyebrow slightly wrinkled for a while, some dissatisfied ground looked at that girl one eye. "Yuehan, isn''t it going to be a seven day long holiday soon? Otherwise, you can go to Lou Ying and see if they have any plans to travel. Then you will go with them. Maybe the school grass will follow them? " Lei Qingfei said. Fang Yuehan thought about it and thought it was the same. "That''s a good idea. I''ll ask Lou Ying in a moment." Fang Yuehan nodded and went out to play with PEI shuoheng. He had thought about it for a long time, but there was no such opportunity. Now when they mentioned it, she thought it was feasible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2725 Lei Qingfei takes a proud look at the girl beside her, and then follows Fang Yuehan to the direction of the classroom. Fang Yuehan''s ear rings what Pei Lesheng said before, but he is still a little worried. They know something about Pei shuoheng more or less. Now Pei shuoheng wants Lou Ying to go to school with them all the time. If Pei shuoheng has no idea about Lou Ying, she doesn''t believe it. That is to say, she thinks that there may be a little possibility of development between them, which is why she is so worried. "School grass doesn''t really like louying, does it?" Fang Yuehan took a few steps, suddenly stopped and asked Lei Qingfei. Lei Qingfei followed for a moment, then said, "if you don''t do something? Maybe it will come true. " Fang Yuehan frowned. Anyway, she didn''t want Lou Ying to develop with PEI shuoheng. Now she is the first to get the moon. If they are allowed to develop, then she really has no chance. Lou Ying Why transfer to their school? They live in the same direction as Pei shuoheng. Fang Yuehan''s face is so gloomy. He really thinks that he should think about something earlier and make sure that their relationship is broken as soon as possible. Back in the classroom, Lou Ying has been looking at the textbook there, while Chen Lili is also holding the book. It seems that there is something wrong with Lou Ying. Lou Ying''s grades are very good. Since Lou Ying came to their school, the first place in her class has changed from Chen Lili to Lou Ying. Fang Yuehan can''t understand why Chen Lili is not jealous at all? Chen Lili used to be the first in her class, but after she came from Lou Ying, she couldn''t take the first place any more. Lou Ying dumps her several points every time. Shouldn''t Chen Lili''s mind be unbalanced at this time? Instead, she draws out the wrong places every time, and then goes to Lou Ying to tell her where she is wrong. She didn''t understand why they had such a good relationship? Fang Yuehan thought about it and whispered a few words to Lei Qingfei. Lei Qingfei was stunned, then nodded, "Yuehan, don''t worry! We know how to do it. " Fang Yuehan then turned back to his seat and sat down. Although the heart is not happy, but some things still have to slowly. ¡­¡­ Chen Lili went to the bathroom after class. She had asked Lou Ying to go with her, but because Lou Ying was called by her teacher, Chen Lili had to go to the bathroom by herself. Chen Lili just walked to the door, Lei Qingfei put her hand on Chen Lili''s shoulder, "Wannian second, how about going to the toilet? Together When hearing this address, Chen Lili''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. "Lei Qingfei, I have a name. You can call me directly." Chen Lili dissatisfied tunnel, want to break away from Lei Qingfei, but they a few people a left and a right press her, let Chen Lili simply can''t break away. "What? Am I wrong? Before Lou Ying didn''t transfer to another school, you were the first in the class. Since Lou Ying came, you are the second in the class in the monthly exam everywhere, and the second in the small simulation everywhere. We call you Wannian second, and it''s not wrong! " Lei Qingfei said with a smile. Their class is not a key class. As the teacher has said before, Lou Ying''s grades can completely and directly enter the key class. Just because there is no quota in the key class, so she can only stay in the ordinary class temporarily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2726 When there are places in key classes, or when school starts next year, she will go directly to key classes. Chen Lili''s performance is good, in the class is the top, but compared with the key classes, it is also a little worse. Therefore, she was assigned to the regular class. Lei Qingfei and other people have no interest in reading, so they think that as long as they can''t see their parents without taking the exam, they can accept all kinds of scores. But it happened that there were two or three wonderful flowers in the class, and each exam threw them out a whole street. "Lou Ying is smart, and she deserves to be number one in the exam, which is normal." Chen Lili said. Every time, she would ask Lou Ying about the wrong topic, and Lou Ying would tell her wrong place several times, until she found out where she was wrong, she was very patient. She understood every topic thoroughly, and the teacher asked her to learn more from Lou Ying. If there is anything she doesn''t understand, you can ask Lou Ying. Maybe she will have a chance to enter the key class in the spring of next year. Therefore, Chen Lili has been very modest in learning from Lou Ying. What do Lei Qingfei and others want to do? Her heart is more or less clear, they will come to her, it is estimated that it is also because of the relationship between Fang Yuehan. Usually, when Fang Yuehan comes to find Lou Ying, Lou Ying always refuses to give her a lecture or other reasons. Naturally, Fang Yuehan will not be so willing to think that nothing has happened. So now I want to start with her. "You''re really generous. It doesn''t matter if your first place is taken away. Don''t your parents scold you? You used to be number one Lei Qingfei continued. "Yes! If my first place is taken away, I will be absolutely unhappy. After all, you are the first place when louying didn''t come before. " Chen Lili frowned slightly. Hearing what they said, she had to admit that she was really a little jealous of Lou Ying. Previously, every time she took the test paper home, her parents asked her about her ranking in the class, and she was very happy. But in recent times, parents'' expressions have obviously changed. Occasionally, I can hear her parents complain that she doesn''t work as hard as Lou Ying, so Lou Ying takes the first place. Seeing her look, Lei Qingfei said with a smile, "I really have a little sympathy for you. I was the first one before, but now I can only be a ten thousand year old second child, just like a bastard." Chen Lili''s face became a little ugly. A thousand year old bastard, a thousand year old turtle. When they say that, doesn''t it mean she''s a turtle? How could she feel comfortable. "If I were you, I wouldn''t be so close to Lou Ying. It''s so boring to watch Lou Ying show off that he is number one in front of you every day." "You are really generous. You can talk and laugh with Lou Ying every day. Anyway, I just can''t do it." "Well Qingfei, the teacher said that Lou Ying''s grades are good. If Chen Lili is willing to learn from Lou Ying, she will be able to attend key classes next year. " "Key class, it''s also the bottom. It''s better to be honest in the ordinary class!" They two people you a word I a language, all the way to the toilet, this just let go of Chen Lili''s arm, directly went to the toilet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2727 For their conversation, Chen Lili could not have no feeling at all. Sitting in the compartment, she could hear Lei Qingfei''s voice coming into her ears. Knowing that they did it on purpose, Chen Lili still felt uncomfortable. Is Lou Ying showing off to himself? Is it because of her good academic performance that she puts on an appearance that she knows very well to preach to her every day? At this moment, Chen Lili''s eyebrows are frowning. Ears have been reverberating with the dialogue between Lei Qingfei and the two of them, the brain is also a riot, the heart is with a trace of uneasiness. She took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down a little bit, but found that it seemed a little difficult. When they came out of the bathroom, Lei Qingfei and Chen Lili, who were standing there washing their hands, had been staring at the faucet, thinking about a problem. Is she really not jealous of Lou Ying at all? Her grades are good, her family background seems to be good, and she is very good-looking. She even has a enviable relationship with Pei Lesheng and his brother and sister. Pei shuoheng is the first in the school, and is also recognized as the school grass. How many people in the school want to be close to Pei shuoheng, but Pei shuoheng has always been very cold to anyone. But Du Du''s attitude to Lou Ying is different. Why? Lou Ying looks pretty, but she is not as good-looking as the school flowers. She can only be regarded as a cool girl. At ordinary times, I study hard enough, but I only rank in the top 30 in school, which is more than 20 behind the first place. She didn''t understand why Pei shuoheng had such a different attitude towards her. She couldn''t have been envious, but now the envy seems to have changed a little, with a trace of acid, she was envious. After turning off the tap, Chen Lili came out of the bathroom. Until she left, Fang Yuehan came out of the compartment on the other side. Thinking about the look on Chen Lili''s face just now, she began to smile. The relationship between Lou Ying and Chen Lili is so good. As long as there is a gap in Chen Lili''s heart, then they can''t be the same as before, just like nothing happened. What she wants to do is to let their relationship collapse completely. In this way, she had a chance to squeeze between them. In this way, the corner of Fang Yuehan''s mouth stirred up a smile. Just as she was proud, the compartment door on the other side of the bathroom opened and Pei Lesheng came out. Fang Yuehan''s face was stiff. She didn''t expect that Pei Lesheng was also in the bathroom. It seemed that she was a little careless. Now that Pei Lesheng has heard it, will she complain to Lou Ying? "Mr. Pei, good What a coincidence Pei Lesheng didn''t answer. Instead, he was washing his hands by the sink, but his eyes were staring at Fang Yuehan in the mirror. Fang Yuehan''s heart is straight from her. She wants to avoid her sight several times, but her eyes seem to be everywhere and follow her all the time. She couldn''t help swallowing. She felt a little uncomfortable. She took a deep breath and raised her head to say something? But Pei Lesheng has gone out directly. She reached out and patted her chest, inexplicably feeling a little scared. Will Pei Lesheng tell Lou Ying about it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2728 When Chen Lili came back to the classroom, Lou Ying had come back from the teacher''s office, and was sitting there writing the title. "Lili, I''ve worked out that problem, and I''ve written the steps. Do you want to have a look?" Lou Ying looks at Chen Lili with a curved smile. Previously, Chen Lili would be very happy, but at this time she felt inexplicably that Lou Ying seemed to be showing off to her. She just stares at her for a long time, what do you want to say? But I found that after I opened my mouth, I couldn''t say a word. "Lili, are you ok?" She looked at Chen Lili in a puzzled way. She was fine before. Why did she just go to the bathroom? Chen Lili didn''t look right? Is that what happened during this period? She stared at her for a long time, thinking of speaking. Fang Yuehan also came back from the bathroom and came to Lou Ying with his math book. "Lou Ying, I don''t understand a few questions. Can you help me solve them?" Lou Ying is stunned. She stares at Chen Lili for a while. However, she goes to her seat and sits down. She doesn''t read the steps she wrote for her. Instead, he took the book and read it. Fang Yuehan is naturally more satisfied with this scene. It seems that her move is effective. "Bring it!" Lou Ying said. Fang Yuehan, hearing the words, quickly handed the book to Lou Ying and pointed to several of them, "here, here, here And here. " Lou Ying looks at her math book. The error rate is as high as 50%. Fang Yuehan''s academic performance is really bad, and she doesn''t seem to want to study seriously. Before the teacher''s lesson, Fang Yuehan also rightfully replied, "my family so rich, I read not important?" At that time, the teacher was desperate for her, but the teacher who should teach still could teach. As for whether she wanted to learn or not, it was really all Fang Yuehan''s own business. "I didn''t study hard before. I always thought that my parents had enough money. A few days ago, I went to my father''s company to play. I found that I didn''t know anything. I couldn''t understand all the Gongcheng figures, so I thought I had to study hard. But when I took over my parents'' company, I didn''t understand anything, and I had to give up Have all the money my parents have earned been lost? " Fang Yuehan seems to be talking to Lou Ying, but he seems to be talking to himself, which is more like showing off his family''s money. "So, Lou Ying, can you help me with my tutoring? Your grades are the best in the class. I can''t find anyone else except you. " Lou Ying said. Didn''t she go with PEI shuoheng both in and out of class? She took advantage of the tutorial and followed her. After class, I go to Lou Ying''s home to make up my studies, and then I can go with PEI shuoheng and them. "If you want to tutor, you still have to find a regular teacher. I can''t help you except tell you something I know." The floor lingers light voice. Fang Yuehan heard the speech and nodded, "you''re right, then I''ll ask my parents to hire a tutor for me after I go back, but some tutors don''t speak so easily. Usually I''ll come and ask you, OK?" Lou Ying nodded and did not refuse. What else does Fang Yuehan want to say? Lou Ying has already taken one side of the paper and started to explain her mistakes to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2729 When listening to Lou Ying''s lecture, Fang Yuehan really wants to sleep, but he has to support himself anyway. Otherwise, if Lou Ying finds out that she is pretending to want to learn, she will let the relationship between her and Chen Lili collapse. At that time, she has done so much, and it will be useless. Lou Ying''s topic is actually easier to understand than the teacher''s. Fang Yuehan, who doesn''t like learning, also understands a lot. Just because she was a little sleepy, she ate fast and forgot fast. In the end, there is no way to write all the formulas on the paper. "Take it back and have a look for yourself. Class is coming soon." Fang Yuehan was stunned for a moment. This is a thorough inventory. Then he stood up and said, "Lou Ying, thank you so much. What you said is easier than what the teacher said. Thank you so much!" Lou Ying Leng for a moment, "the teacher will be more than me, some questions you actually ask the teacher, maybe you already understand." After talking with Fang Yuehan for a long time, she almost guessed that Fang Yuehan had heard half of it and forgotten half of it. As for whether she had heard it or not, she really didn''t know. Therefore, simply ignore her and stay there to study. Until Fang Yuehan left, she just looked at Chen Lili. Chen Lili saw that she looked over and hurriedly didn''t start. Some of her eyes didn''t dare to look at Lou Ying. Just when Lou Ying gave Fang Yuehan a lecture, she was actually a little envious. Lou Ying talks to everyone with an expression, very calm, without a trace of show off. But there was just a little discomfort in her heart. "Lili, have I done something that makes you feel uncomfortable? If that''s the case, you can tell me and I''ll apologize to you. " Lou Ying said. Hearing the speech, Chen Lili was startled and shook her head, "no There''s nothing wrong with it. " Lou Ying stared at her for a while and said, "but it doesn''t look like there''s nothing wrong with you. If it''s OK, why don''t you pay attention to me?" Chen Lili silently lowered her head. For a moment, she really didn''t know how to answer her words. She just felt that no matter what she said now? It seems to have become a little useless. Lei Qingfei''s words really made some impact on her, and she also felt that she was disgusted with this feeling in her heart. It is because of her jealousy that I dare not face Lou Ying. "You think too much about nothing." Chen Lili lost a sentence and began to read. At this time, the bell rang, and Lou Ying didn''t ask any more questions. However, she can clearly feel that there seems to be a layer of estrangement between herself and Chen Lili. They usually talk and laugh, and they have the best time after class, but today Chen Lili seems to ignore her at all. After class is not to find an excuse to go out, or directly lying on the desk pretending to die. Lou Ying was a little sad to see her like this. In this class, she has the best relationship with Chen Lili. She doesn''t understand why Chen Lili is so defensive. "Lili, shall we go together after class?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2730 When it was time to finish school, Lou Ying wrote a note to Chen Lili and handed it to her. But Chen Lili did not reply. She seemed to listen to the class seriously, but did not see the note. Lou Ying''s heart is a little lost. She doesn''t understand what''s wrong. Why Chen Lili suddenly seems to be ready to be a stranger to her. Her heart is not good, but helpless, simply no longer look at Chen Lili, seriously began to listen wrong. Fang Yuehan always pays attention to the situation of Chen Lili and Lou Ying. When they see that they have nothing to say, they know that they have succeeded. With a smile, he took out a brand new book from his schoolbag and handed it to Lei Qingfei in the back seat. "Don''t you always like this one? I''ll see you off! " Lei Qingfei was stunned for a moment, then when she understood what was going on, her face was full of smiles, "thank you, Yuehan!" Sitting next to Lei Qingfei, the girl looks at her eagerly, but she doesn''t know that Fang Yuehan has any expression. Clearly she and leiqingfei together to find Chen Lili said, the results of what benefits are all leiqingfei, this let her heart extreme imbalance, also don''t understand where is inferior to her? Can''t she think of her a little bit? Lei Qingfei has already put away the book. Last time she went with Fang Yuehan to buy it. It''s a limited edition of this brand. It costs more than 100 yuan per book. At that time, she liked it very much, and she mentioned it to Fang Yuehan many times, but Fang Yuehan didn''t mean to give it to her. Although Lei Qingfei felt bad at that time, he thought that sooner or later he would find an opportunity to take this book from Fang Yuehan. Now without her mouth, Fang Yuehan gave her the book directly. She felt that the idea she gave him really made Fang Yuehan feel comfortable. The corner of the mouth then followed to evoke a smile, as long as can let Fang Yuehan take out the thing, many a few ideas again what relation? When the bell rings after class, the teacher leaves the classroom after finishing the last topic and assigning today''s homework. All of them just like flying themselves, packing up and rushing out of the classroom. When Lou Ying tidies up, Fang Yuehan has already come. "Lou Ying, let''s go together!" Lou Ying shook his head. "You go first. I''m on duty today." Fang Yuehan thought about it and said, "let me accompany you." "No, I can do it myself." Fang Yuehan didn''t say much about it. Lou Ying has to be on duty. Pei shuoheng, they shouldn''t wait for Lou Ying to go together. Instead of wasting time here, she might as well go back to the Internet earlier. The atmosphere between her and Chen Lili has become very strange since this afternoon. She always wants to find a chance to ask Chen Lili what happened? Whenever she comes to Chen Lili, she turns around and walks away. It seems that she doesn''t want to communicate with her too much. Lou Ying''s heart was a little uncomfortable, so she didn''t come forward in the end. Instead of bothering her, it''s better to treat her as if nothing had happened. After cleaning, Lou Ying picked up her schoolbag, and Chen Lili had already taken it out. Having experienced several times before, Lou Ying didn''t have the heart to say anything to her? Maybe Chen Lili will be fine tomorrow! "Ha ha..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2731 As soon as Chen Lili came to the door, she heard a cold laugh. Looking up, she saw Pei Lesheng standing there. Chen Lili slightly Leng for a moment, is ready to leave. "Some people are really brainless. If they are stimulated by a few words, they really believe it. Don''t be such a friend." Chen Li Li''s steps stopped and naturally recognized the meaning of Pei Lesheng''s words. "You Did you hear that? " Chen Lili is not sure. "I hear you!" Pei Lesheng did not hide it, but admitted it. Chen Lili frowned. When she wanted to say something, she saw that Lou Ying had come out with her schoolbag. Chen Lili didn''t stay any longer and ran away. Lou Ying came to the door and saw Chen Lili''s running back, sighing silently. "Come on, come on!" Pei Lesheng said with a smile. "Good!" Lou Ying is a little wilting. "Are you in a bad mood?" Pei Lesheng asked. "I''m fine!" Lou Ying forced her face to smile. In fact, Pei Lesheng also knows that she thinks it''s because of Chen Lili. If it wasn''t for Chen Lili, she doesn''t think so. However, Pei Lesheng doesn''t intend to tell her that some things need to be figured out by Chen Lili. She tells Lou Ying everything. According to Lou Ying''s character, she will go directly to Chen Lili to tell her. She thinks it''s unfair for Lou Ying. These things are not Lou Ying''s fault. Why should Lou Ying solve them by himself? Ye shuoling also found something wrong with Lou Ying. She was still fine in the morning, but now she shows such a look. He subconsciously looked at Pei Lesheng, but she just shrugged and said nothing. Along the way, Lou Ying was very quiet. It was obvious that he was in a bad mood. "Come to my house for dinner today." Pei Lesheng said suddenly. "No No Lou Ying refuses. "Come on, come on, my mother said to make a thousand layers today. Don''t you like desserts very much? Together Pei Lesheng continued. Lou Ying thought about it, then nodded. In this world, only desserts can''t be refused. And she does like desserts, especially when she''s in a bad mood. "Brother, you have no problem!" Pei Lesheng looks at Pei shuoheng behind him. "You''ve invited all of them. Dare I have a problem?" Pei shuoheng asked. Naturally, he also saw that Lou Ying was in a bad mood, but he didn''t know exactly why. At the same time, he is also a little curious. After this time, he knows something about Lou Ying. He knows that she especially likes desserts, which are like her life. "Hey, hey You''d better have no opinions. " Lou Ying didn''t speak. He looked down a little stuffy. Go forward a few steps, the collar was suddenly carried, Lou Ying walked two steps, it was found. Looking back, I saw Pei shuoheng carrying her collar, and Lou Ying was puzzled. "Not blind! A few more steps and you''ll hit it. " Seeing her stop, Pei shuoheng released his hand holding her clothes. Lou Ying was stunned. When she raised her head, she saw that there was a pillar in front of her. It was only two steps away from her. As long as she took another step, her head would really hit her. "Thank you, thank you..." She was a little embarrassed. Thinking that Pei shuoheng just picked up the chicken, his face turned red. She just walked to the side, and then several people walked to the bus stop. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2732 The arrival of Lou Ying makes Ye Yining very happy. Originally, she just made a thousand layers. When she saw Lou Ying coming, she directly opened a box of cream, made a mousse and put it in the refrigerator. She was ready to bring it back to her later, and she made some snow Meiniang for the extra cream. "You eat some cake first. I didn''t cook in the evening. I''ll cook some noodles for you later." Ye Yining said with a smile. "Auntie, can I learn to make snow eyes from you?" Lou Ying is in a bad mood, so he wants to find something to do. Seeing that ye Yining''s kitchen is busy, he wants to have a try. "Of course Naturally, she did not refuse. Lou Ying turns around to wash his hands. When he turns around, he sees Ye Yining holding a lovely apron and a lovely hat. "Lou Ying, put this on." Lou Ying didn''t think much about it. Instead, he went to Ye Yining and was about to reach for it. Ye Yining said with a smile, "Auntie, help you!" When Lou Ying put on that body, ye Yining looked at her contentedly and said, "it''s really lovely!" At this time, ye Yining, just like a fan sister, stares at Lou Ying. The more she likes it, the more she likes it. "Auntie, it''s not what you''re wearing, is it?" "Of course not. I bought it for dor, but the girl doesn''t like to go into the kitchen. She won''t wear it when she sees this lovely apron." Said, ye Yining or a face of sigh. She really likes Lou Ying dressed like this. It''s so cute. However, she obviously didn''t feel anything at all. Lou Ying stares at himself for a while and finds that he is really cute! Lovely and a little bit of nonsense. The hat is a kind of Cook''s hat, but a hair band that looks like a cat''s ear. Seeing her appearance, ye Yining runs in and turns it over, and then turns out a tail. "And this, and this..." Ye Yining happily took the cat''s tail to Lou Ying. "Auntie, can you not wear it?" Looking at the cat''s tail, Lou Ying feels like Some can''t accept it. She has never been dressed like this, and Pei Lesheng and they are all outside. When she looks like this, she doesn''t know what they will look like. "Lingering..." Ye Yining looked at her pitifully. Lou Ying has no way to refuse such Ye Yining, and ye Yining is really good to her and loves her very much. "Auntie, that Then wear it! " Lou Ying finally conquers her heart, and then stands there with her eyes closed to let Ye Yining help her wear it. She really can''t dress herself. After dressing, ye Yining exclaimed again, "ah It''s so cute. You wait. My aunt will get the camera and take a picture for you. " Then ye Yining ran out. As soon as ye Yining went out, Pei shuoheng came in. Originally, he just came in to get the drinks in the refrigerator. As soon as he came to the door, he saw louying in the kitchen, wearing a cat apron, cat ears and cat tail behind his buttocks. Pei shuoheng coughed lightly, and his cheek was obviously red. He took out his drink from the refrigerator and walked out quickly. But he had to admit that this kind of louying really It''s a little cute. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2733 When Pei shuoheng went out, Lou Ying came back from his ignorance. For a long time, there was no reaction, thinking of the scene Pei shuoheng just came in and saw. She immediately wants to find a hole to drill in. She really doesn''t want Pei shuoheng to see her like this. He thinks it''s very hot. She has never worn such clothes. It''s just a kitten in COS. If it was not for ye Yining''s interest, she would not agree to wear it. Lou Ying''s little face turned red at this time, and he stood there at a loss. Thinking about whether to take off this body, but thinking about ye Yining''s eyes just now, she has some heartlessness to let Ye Yining down. Just thinking about it, ye Ning comes in with the camera. "Come on, come on, let''s pose for a picture." Lou Ying thought back. Under the guidance of Ye Yining, she didn''t know how many photos she took for her anyway. Let her hold the cake, or do the action of a kitten, or learn to bark, and so on. She seems to want to get all want a pass, looking at the floor with the lingering do those movements, ye Yining don''t mention how excited. Until it was really enough, ye Yining happily took the camera out of the kitchen and said, "wait a minute, my aunt will come back to teach you when she takes up the camera. You can prepare the materials according to the recipe on one side." Lou Ying nodded, and then turned to get it. At this time, she really wanted to see what she looked like? At least she had to look in a mirror, but she didn''t dare to go out of the kitchen for fear of being laughed at. When she was just seen by Pei shuoheng, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground. If other people saw her again, she might even have the heart to die. Ye Yining came out of the kitchen and handed the camera to Pei shuoheng, saying, "son, go and print out the photos inside." "What picture?" Pei shuoheng asked. "Print more photos of Lou Ying, and take them back later." There is another one that she naturally wants to keep. Lou Ying is so cute. "I see!" Pei shuoheng thought of Lou Ying''s appearance, and his ears were red, so he didn''t refuse directly. He didn''t want ye shuoling to see Lou Ying like that. As for Pei Lesheng, he didn''t want to show her. Ye Yining saw that she didn''t refuse, so she hummed into the kitchen. Pei shuoheng has already gone upstairs with his camera. When he turns on the computer to import those photos, he sees Lou Ying''s lovely postures and pursed lips. Pei shuoheng got up and closed his door directly, even locked it. Then he came to the computer and sat down. Then I started to enlarge the photos one by one and looked at them over and over again. Then I went to adjust the light of the photo and did some post-processing before printing the photo. Only when Pei Sheng put all the photos in a bag, did he print them. As for the other one, Pei shuoheng put it in his cupboard and put it at the bottom. It seemed that he was afraid of being found. Then he got up and went downstairs and sent the picture to the kitchen. "Mom, the photo you asked me to print..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2734 Before Pei shuoheng finished, Lou Ying turned around because she heard her voice. At this time, Lou Ying is really like a little cat. Apart from his clothes, he has a lot of flour on his face, just like painting flowers. It seems more lovely than before. "Cough..." Pei shuoheng coughed twice, as if to cover up his embarrassment. "Put the picture in..." Ye Yining didn''t finish his words, so he took a look at Lou Suo. "Poof How do you make yourself like this, lingering Ye Yining just didn''t pay attention to her, and Lou Ying lowered her head and studied with her seriously, so she didn''t pay attention. If Pei shuoheng didn''t come in at this time, she probably didn''t know that Lou Ying had made her face like this. Ye Yining just wanted to reach out to help her wipe her face. When she reached out half of her hand, she found that her hand was also full of flour. "Son, you help me wipe my hands. My mother''s hands are dirty." Ye Yining looks at Pei shuoheng on one side. "Ah Auntie, I''ll do it in a moment. " Lou Ying hurriedly asks Pei shuoheng to wipe her face. She estimates that she will die of shame in a moment. However Pei shuoheng has already drawn one side of the paper towel, and goes straight to Lou Ying''s face. He lowers his head to help her wipe her face. Her height only reached Pei shuoheng''s chest, so at this time, she could only look up at him. When he helped her wipe her face with a paper towel, they actually had four opposite eyes. Lou Ying''s eyes are a little dodgy. He wants not to stare at her. But he finds that Pei shuoheng doesn''t know if he meant to. He just holds her chin and forces her to look at him. She was stunned for a long time. When she came back, Lou Ying''s face turned red. "All right!" Pei shuoheng''s ears were red. He dropped the tissue in his hand and turned to walk out. "Where are the photos?" Ye Yining called. Pei shuoheng seemed to remember that. He reached out and took the photo out of his pocket, then put it on the counter. Then he turned and went out. Instead of going to the living room immediately, Pei shuoheng turned and went to the bathroom. After washing his face in the bathroom, he came out. There is still a little red on the face. "Brother, what kind of face are you going to wash?" Pei Lesheng asked with a puzzled face. "Hot, sweaty!" Pei Lesheng looked at the air conditioner on at home. The temperature was very suitable at this time. It seemed that he didn''t need to wash his face! Just looking at him, Pei Lesheng didn''t ask much. "Big brother, what about the pictures that mom asked you to develop? Show it to me. " Pei Lesheng thought that he had just gone to develop photos, and he didn''t know what photos he had developed. "Mom took it." Pei Lesheng, "..." She suddenly very curious, in the end is what kind of photos, even don''t show them. "I''ll go to my mother for it." After that, Pei Lesheng stood up. "Come back!" Pei shuoheng didn''t want them to see the photos at all. She was stunned for a moment, pursed her lips and asked, "why? What photo is so amazing that I can''t even look at it? " She was a little depressed. What kind of photos did she not show? "Mom, what do you want to see at work?" Pei shuoheng asked. "My brother cheated me. My mother said it was a picture of Lou Ying. You don''t want to hide it for us, do you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2735 Pei Lesheng didn''t forget that ye Yining had said it was Lou Ying''s photo before, but now Pei shuoheng said it was Ye Yining''s photo at work, obviously he didn''t want to show them. Pei shuoheng''s ear tip is a little red, obviously because of lying, but he gives Pei Lesheng a cold glance. "If you don''t eat the cake, the cream will melt soon." Pei Lesheng was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that he had eaten half of his thousand layers. "I''ll ask my mother for it when I finish eating." Pei Lesheng spat out his tongue at him. If Pei shuoheng doesn''t show her, the more she wants to see what kind of photos they are? It makes Pei shuoheng want to hide and not show it, which makes Pei Lesheng very curious. Ye shuoling also nodded in recognition. They asked Ye Yining to see the pictures of Lou Ying. I believe Ye Yining will never stop them. It''s just, what kind of photos are they? It''s really curious! Pei shuoheng sat aside and did not speak. He seemed to be thinking about something seriously. What he thought at this time was, of course, what should be done? In order not to let them see Lou Ying''s photos? Those photos are so cute. After wearing the cat apron, Lou Ying stayed in the kitchen and didn''t come out. Obviously, she was a little shy. Now they are clamoring to see, when ye Yining agreed, I''m afraid that Lou Ying''s face will be red and bloody. Pei shuoheng didn''t find anything wrong with his idea. He just tried hard to figure out what kind of method should be used to prevent them from looking at the photos. But after thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t think of a particularly good method. At this time, Pei Jinyu came back. "Daddy Pei Lesheng came first. Pei Jinyu rubbed her head and said with a smile, "what''s so happy?" Pei Lesheng put out his tongue, reached for Pei Jinyu''s arm and said, "Dad, I just miss you!" Pei Jinyu rubbed her head and said, "where''s your mother?" "Dad comes back every day and asks mom first." "You three are all sitting here. I won''t ask your mother who to ask?" Pei Jinyu shaved her nose, and Pei Lesheng pursed his lips unhappily. "Mom and linger are in the kitchen. Mom is teaching linger to make cakes." Pei Jinyu nodded, then put the uniform aside, thinking that if they were making cakes, they should not eat so fast. "Dad, go upstairs and take a bath first." Pei Lesheng didn''t let go. "Dad, let''s go to the kitchen and have a look at mom first to see how she and lingering cake are doing." Pei Jinyu raised her eyebrows and gave her daughter a puzzled look. "Dad, you''d better take a bath first. There''s a lot of chaos in it." Pei shuoheng suddenly said at this time. Pei Jinyu didn''t plan to go to the kitchen, but when she heard Pei shuoheng speak, she said, "well, I haven''t seen your mother all day. I miss her strangely." Pei shuoheng, "..." I don''t see Pei Jinyu like this. Obviously, he shouldn''t say it. Now regret, can he still have time? Obviously, it''s too late, because Pei Jinyu has taken Pei Lesheng to the kitchen. Pei shuoheng originally wanted to catch up with them, but if he thought about running, it seemed that there was a problem, so he was relieved. "Brother Did mom give Lou Ying the cat dress she bought for duo Er last time? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2736 Ye shuoling, who was sitting on one side, suddenly leaned over. At that time, when ye Yining bought it back, he specially showed off the suit. It''s just that they can''t appreciate Ye Yining''s special taste. When Pei Lesheng saw the clothes, he ran to hide them for fear that ye Yining would force her to put them on. For that suit, they really have a little shadow. At this time, see Pei shuoheng reaction, ye lingshuo this just think of the previous suit. It''s probably because of the clothes that Pei shuoheng won''t let them in. "Well!" Pei shuoheng answered faintly. "Poof, poof Then I really should see it. " Say, ye shuoling also followed to stand up. Pei shuoheng stretched out his hand and pulled him back directly. "You sit down for me. There''s your business everywhere." Seeing this, ye shuoling also sat there and did not go out, but looked at Pei shuoheng with a smile. "Brother Why are you so nervous? For fear that others will see the lovely side of Lou Ying? " Looking at her reaction, we can generally guess why she stopped them so much. Obviously, I don''t want them to see Lou Ying like that. "She''s thin skinned. You''re running like this. It''s time for her to drill a mouse hole." Pei shuoheng''s uncomfortable way seems to be to find a suitable excuse for Lou Ying and himself. Smell speech, ye shuoling pour is very approbate of nod. Pei shuoheng was about to breathe a sigh of relief when he said, "I think my younger sister is right now." "What did she say?" Pei shuoheng stares at him. Do you want to take down his platform one by two. "Brother You want to hide it. " Pei shuoheng, "..." He just wanted to hide. What''s the matter? It''s better not to see too many people in that kind of picture, isn''t it? Just thinking about it, a sound came from the kitchen. "It''s a pity that I didn''t see you wearing a cat suit. My mother was too eccentric. She took that suit to Lou Ying and didn''t ask us to look at it." Pei Lesheng complained. When she came into the kitchen, Lou Ying had already taken off her clothes. She was just wearing ordinary clothes. At that time, she was a little depressed. At that time, there was only one hair band left. The hair band of cat''s ear was only matched with a suit of clothes. At that time, she felt a little pity. Want to let Lou Ying wear back, but Lou Ying refused. Ye Yining is satisfied. Pei Lesheng wants her to wear it again. In any case, Lou Ying will not wear it again. "I have pictures!" When ye Yining comes out with xuemeiniang, she smiles. Smell speech, Pei Lesheng directly rushed to want to take photos, the result is someone faster than her, directly rushed to Ye Yining in front. "Mom, it suddenly occurred to me that I didn''t have the upper and lower film on the photo. I took it to the upper and lower film." After that, Pei shuoheng has gone away with the photo. "Brother, you can finish the film again. What''s your hurry?" Pei Lesheng is so anxious that she jumps to Pei shuoheng''s hand. Can she still see it? "Your brother is reluctant to show you, you will die this heart!" Ye Yining said with a smile. Lou Ying presses the direction of his pocket. Anyway, he has to collect the photo. He can''t let Pei Lesheng see it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2737 According to Pei Lesheng''s character, she can''t show the photos to many people at that time. Thinking that many people will see her in a cat suit, she immediately feels like her face is burning. At this time, I really appreciate Pei shuoheng''s reaction speed. "Lou Ying, do you have another one? Mom can just have her brother wash two of them. " Pei Lesheng naturally remembers these. She has a good memory. Of course, she can''t just let them go. Anyway, she will be willing to see that group of photos. "No, I don''t have it here!" Lou Ying says quickly. "Really?" "Well! More real than pearls. " Pei Lesheng stared at Lou Ying for a long time, "OK! Then I won''t look at it. " Pei Lesheng thought, they don''t show her, when the big deal comes, she will go to get the camera, and there will always be archives in the camera. Isn''t it also OK for her to watch it directly on the computer? When she thought about it, she began to smile. It was only when Pei Lesheng turned over the camera that he found that Pei shuoheng had already deleted all the photos in the camera, and didn''t even leave any residue. Pei Lesheng even went to the dustbin and did a rummage. It turned out that It''s cleaner than the glowing face. There''s really nothing left. Lou Ying had dinner at Pei''s house, and ye Yining packed a thousand layers and some snow meiniangs for her to eat. The task of sending Lou Ying is naturally in Pei shuoheng''s hands. Originally, ye Yining asked them who would send Lou Ying home. As a result, I saw Pei shuoheng go downstairs in his sportswear, and ye Yining directly gave the task to Pei shuoheng. And that''s what we all like to see. When they came out of the military area compound, they walked forward in silence, and neither of them spoke. Lou Ying''s hand is also carrying the cake that ye Yining brought to her. She lowers her head slightly. Unconsciously, the picture that Pei shuoheng helped her wipe her face flashed in her mind. "Well That... " Lou Ying thought about it, but he made a sound. "I have a name!" Pei shuoheng frowned and said. "Pei shuoheng, today Thank you today! " Pei shuoheng took a look at her. She didn''t seem to have a big feeling about her name and surname. After all, they all called their classmates that way. "Oh Pei shuoheng said. "Well Those photos... " "They can''t find it." Pei Shuo said. Looking at Lou Ying''s appearance, it seems that he doesn''t particularly want to show them his photos. Hearing what he said, Lou Ying was stunned. She had secretly seen those photos when she went to the bathroom before, but she didn''t expect that ye Yining''s photography technology was so good. She also likes photography very much, but her parents think she is too small, so they just bought a Polaroid for her to play with. In fact, she always wanted a SLR, but her parents said that when she was admitted to a key high school in the college entrance examination, they would buy her a SLR as a reward. All the time, she has been working hard. However, she was able to be sure that the photos had been post processed and the light had been fine tuned. Pei shuoheng is the only person who has been in contact with the photos, so she can be sure that the person who dealt with the photos should be him. "Auntie there..." "I''ll talk to her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2738 Hearing the words, Lou Ying was relieved. She didn''t really want the fourth person to see the photos. It was enough for them to see them. If she showed them to others again, she really didn''t know how to face them. I''m so shy. Lou Ying was stunned there for a long time. When he raised his head, he saw Pei shuoheng looking at her. When she looked up, Pei shuoheng had withdrawn her sight. "Let''s go!" Arriving at the bus stop, Pei shuoheng suddenly said. "Not waiting for the bus?" Lou Ying asked. "I can''t wait to see you home. I''ll just run back." Pei Shuo said. Lou Ying wanted to say something, but Pei shuoheng had gone straight ahead. Lou Ying stood in the same place for a while, and then he quickly followed. It seems that it''s not bad to go around like this. They just left, chatting with each other all the way. I thought it would be very boring, but I found that it seemed very good. Two people so quietly walking, occasionally said a word. "Auntie is so powerful. I''ve seen those pictures and they look good." Lou Ying really can''t find words to talk about. "Can we see that?" Pei shuoheng asked. "No!" These two words directly blurted out, when she finished, she was a little embarrassed. "That photo is too shy to be seen." The voice of the building lingers is small a lot of, say of squeak. "Well!" Pei shuoheng answered, "it''s better to keep and appreciate it." Lou Ying, "..." Another one is in Pei shuoheng''s. "Pei Pei shuoheng, there''s another one. Can you give it to me, too? " Later, Pei shuoheng also took the share. In fact, she hoped that both of them would be in her own hands. "No!" Pei shuoheng just lost these two words. Lou Ying, "..." She didn''t speak any more. In fact, she still wanted to take those photos from her hand, but looking at her appearance, she didn''t intend to give them to her at all, which made her a little depressed. Why can''t she give them to her? Just thinking about them, she felt so depressed! She stared at him secretly, as if she wanted to discuss with PEI shuoheng when he was in a better mood. However, Pei shuoheng didn''t mention it any more. Lou Ying doesn''t know how to speak. Two people so quietly walking, half an hour''s journey, today seems to be much slower than usual. Streetlights will pull the figure of the two long, she tried to take a few deep breaths, frowning to find some topics to chat with him, such a quiet is really a little embarrassing. She occasionally looked up at him, even under the light, he was still handsome. If he smiles more, he should be a sunny boy. Pei shuoheng is really tall. He is 14 years old, but he has grown a head higher than himself. If he goes crazy for a long time, will he have to break two meters. Will she be very tired when she looks up at him? Just as she was daydreaming, they had already come to the door of Lou Ying''s house. "Here it is Pei shuoheng reminded. She was stunned. "Thank you! Then be safe on your way back. " Pei shuoheng nodded, turned around and took a few steps, then suddenly stopped, "right!" "Well?" Lou Ying looks at his back in a puzzled way. "What you wear is actually..." Pei shuoheng suddenly stopped for a moment, but Lou Ying''s heart mentioned his voice, "it''s quite lovely." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2739 Pei shuoheng dropped such a sentence, did not say more, but raised his feet to go forward again. Lou Ying stood there in a daze for a long time, until she felt that her face was burning like fire, and then she reacted. Just now, Pei shuoheng seemed to say that she Lovely! At first, she didn''t feel much, but when she recalled it again, she felt her heart beat so fast. Pei shuoheng really doesn''t know. Is he very provocative sometimes? Clearly a simple words, but from his mouth, but with such a su feeling. Lou Ying takes a deep breath, turns around to go upstairs, and sees her mother standing at the entrance of the corridor. Lou Ying was stunned for a moment, and his face became a little pale. "Mom..." Lou Ying called. "Follow me up!" Yang Xiaoyue said. Lou Ying answered and followed her up the stairs. After putting the cake in the refrigerator, Yang Xiaoyue and Lou Wenhao are already sitting on the sofa in the living room. What is Yang Xiaoyue obviously saying to Lou Wenhao in a low voice? When Lou Ying came out, he saw that his parents'' faces were not right. "Linger, come here." Yang Xiaoyue said. Lou Ying roughly guessed what her parents were like? Didn''t she have a little count in her mind? Today, when Pei shuoheng sent her back, she was hit by her mother. I''m afraid they are going to scold her again. Lou Ying comes to the sofa and stands, waiting for them to make a sound. Yang Xiaoyue and Yang Xiaoyue both pushed each other, and finally Yang Xiaoyue made the first sound. "Lingering, mother seems to have made it very clear to you before she went on a business trip that you still have contact with that boy." Yang Xiaoyue sighed, words with a strong disapproval. Let Lou Ying return the shoes to the other party before, don''t contact him again. It turns out that Lou Ying didn''t listen to them. The reason why she was sure that he was the owner of the shoes was that he was wearing the shoes they saw last time. Lou Ying stood there quietly and did not speak. "Lingering, you are less than 15 years old, you are just a student, you should focus on your studies now, your parents put so much hope on you, of course, they hope you can take a key high school, but now you actually..." When Yang Xiaoyue talks about it, he doesn''t know how to go on. Lou Ying looks up at Yang Xiaoyue and asks, "what''s wrong with me? Secretly puppy love behind your back? Or did you do something embarrassing? " Lou Ying''s tone is not very good. Her parents have no trust in her, even the most basic. Seeing her walking with her male classmates, I think she is in love. "Lingering, what''s your attitude?" Lou Wenhao frowned and looked at her with disapproval. "I am the attitude you have." Lou Ying said. "You still have reason for your puppy love, don''t you?" Lou Wenhao yelled at her directly. Yang Xiaoyue pulled Lou Wenhao''s arm, "don''t yell so much. I''ll talk to her." Lou Wenhao was so angry that he had to stand up directly. He took a cigarette and smoked there. Soon the room was full of smoke. Lou Ying is always disgusted with his father''s smoking, but usually they are not at home, so the home is clean. "Lingering, mom and dad say you, for your own good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2740 Yang Xiaoyue once again voiced a way, saw Lou Wenhao''s back one eye, also followed with a frown, "smoke, smoke on the balcony." Lou Wenhao turned to the balcony reluctantly. In the living room, only Lou Ying and his mother are left. Yang Xiaoyue looked at her and said, "lingering lingering, you are still young. It''s not the time to fall in love. When you graduate from University, you have plenty of time to find someone. The boy''s mother has seen that he is very handsome, but this is not the reason for your puppy love, do you understand?" "I don''t have puppy love." Lou Ying said. Yang Xiaoyue looked at her with disappointment. When she was downstairs, she obviously saw that Lou Ying''s face was red. Although they didn''t walk hand in hand together, they didn''t have any special intimacy. Today''s children where dare so bold, dare not so blatant hand in hand. But that doesn''t mean they''re not dating. "Lingering!" Yang Xiaoyue''s voice became a bit severe. "What did you tell her? I think it''s better to learn well. We all told her that she couldn''t even listen to us when she was young. " Lou Wenhao came back from the balcony after smoking. Lou Ying''s eyes are slightly red. The most sad thing in the world is that her parents don''t believe her. She had no relationship with PEI shuoheng. As a result, her parents had to give them the name of "puppy love". What can she do? What else can she say? "Mom and Dad, why can''t you believe me?" Lou Ying lowered his head slightly and felt very sad. "But you should at least do what we believe!" Yang Xiaoyue took a look at Lou Wenhao and continued, "we don''t ask a nanny to take care of you according to your requirements. This is because we believe that you can take care of yourself. You are a good child, so we didn''t find someone to take care of you. You are good now. If we don''t take care of you, you will learn to love young." Yang Xiaoyue was obviously very angry. She took a sip of the warm water on the table and continued, "you tell mom, what did that boy do to you?" "What do you think he should do to me?" Lou Ying asked. "For example, have you ever held or kissed you, or even..." Yang Xiaoyue is a little embarrassed to go on. That boy looks too good-looking. It''s estimated that as long as he is a girl, he has no resistance. She is afraid that her daughter is not sensible, and then she will hand over her silly, if anything happens at that time? They really don''t know what to do? Lou Ying''s face turned red with anger. He looked at his parents'' faces full of unbelievable words and yelled at them directly, "Why are you so dirty..." Lou Wenhao and Yang Xiaoyue are followed by Leng for a while. Lou Wenhao is so angry that he almost takes one broom and goes up to fight Lou Ying. Lou Ying''s tears fell down at this time. "I''m just an ordinary classmate with him. It''s no use if you have to say that. What''s more, he is the descendant of Miao Hong. He has been taught much more strictly since he was a child. What do you think he will do to me? " Lou Ying stretched out his hand to touch a tear and said with a smile. "If you have to say that I have nothing to do with him? I can only say that I admire him very much. At least his parents can accompany him every day. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2741 When Lou Wenhao and Yang Xiaoyue heard Lou Ying''s words, they were obviously stunned. For a moment, they sat there, and they didn''t know what to say? Listening to their daughter''s complaint, they can''t be without a trace of feeling in their hearts. They really don''t have much time to accompany Lou Ying. Most of their time, they are busy with their work. All kinds of work, every day seems to have busy things, one by one, can not stop. "His father is a soldier and his mother is the CEO of a listed company. But why do people have time to accompany their children every day? But my parents can''t, my mother is just a product manager, my father is just a branch manager! I envy my parents how much time they can go out for lunch and dinner every day, but do you know? " The floor lingers to say, tears then followed to fall down. She used the back of her hand to wipe away the tears on her face, but the tears could not be wiped away. When Lou Wenhao and Yang Xiaoyue heard the speech, they were all quiet. For a moment, they really didn''t know how to answer their daughter''s question. "I''m the only one of you. His parents have three and they can allocate their time to them. Why can''t you?" Lou Ying asked. She never complains because she likes to keep everything in her heart. She felt that his parents had to work every day. They were already very tired and should not bring them more pressure. She has to learn to be sensible. She can do many things by herself. Why bother her parents? Every time, her heart is so comfort themselves, are so to give their own hint. When they are busy for a while, I believe they will have time to accompany her, every time. But every time it was a disappointment. Sometimes she felt that she might be a fool. Knowing that they said this, there was a half possibility that it was just to coax her, but she just believed it. Now I think it''s funny. "Lingering, mom and dad are here now..." "Do you mean you are working so hard for me? But have you ever asked me, "what do I want?" Lou Ying asked. Yang Xiaoyue''s words were stuck in her throat for a moment, and she didn''t know how to answer them. "Why do I come back so late? I went to their home to play. Aunt Ye taught me how to make cakes and took a lot of good pictures for me. The boy''s sister and I were good friends. When she knew that my parents were busy every day, the first thing she did was to invite me to their home for dinner. I also felt that I was really poor. It was so difficult or difficult to eat a meal cooked by my mother Xu doesn''t have such a chance at all. " Lou Ying is very sad. She has never been so sad as today. She tries to make herself calm, but she really finds it hard. She didn''t want to complain, because she knew that no matter how much she said, it might not be of any use. Why must she say it? My parents may have heard of it and forgotten it. "Last time you came back early, how happy I was, do you know?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2742 Lou Wenhao and Yang Xiaoyue are embarrassed because they really don''t know how to answer their daughter''s words. At the same time, they feel that they really owe Lou Ying too much. Lou Ying lowered her head and wiped away the tears from her face. "I thought my mother would stand at the kitchen door and say to me with a smile," you''re back. Wash your hands and eat! " And then the three of us had the most common dinner together, but what happened? What else do you have besides blaming and questioning me? " After Lou Ying finished, he didn''t speak any more. Instead, he wiped a handful of tears and turned to his room. After entering the room, she directly locked herself in. Lou Ying was lying on the bed and didn''t know how long he had been crying. When she didn''t say it before, she didn''t feel that there might be so many complaints in her heart, but when she really said it, she found that she could be so relaxed. And she, originally is not indifferent, but really numb. Until Lou Ying comes into the room, Lou Wenhao and Yang Xiaoyue sit quietly in the living room without speaking. Yang Xiaoyue''s eyes are also red. Thinking about her daughter''s complaints, she really doesn''t know how to say it. She just feels that she has made a lot of mistakes. She always thinks that Lou Ying doesn''t mention these things, and maybe she doesn''t care so much about them. She knows why they are so busy. Yes, she does understand that Lou Ying is more sensible than they think. But all the time, she put these thoughts in her heart completely, and didn''t take them out at all. That''s why Lou Ying has such a heavy resentment. And Yang Xiaoyue really found that she had never prepared dinner for her daughter. "Honey, I Are we really doing something wrong? " It took Yang Xiaoyue a long time to speak. Lou Wenhao is sitting on the sofa. The ashtray in front of him is full of cigarette ends. I don''t know how many cigarettes he smoked there. His mind has been echoing the accusations of his daughter just now, and he has also reflected on himself. Their concern for Lou Ying is really too little, so Lou Ying''s mind is so unbalanced. No matter whether Lou Ying is wrong or not, they all think Lou Ying must be wrong. As a result, things have become what they are now. For a moment, both of them were embarrassed. "Or You quit your job and stay at home to take care of her Lou Wenhao thought about it, looked up at Yang Xiaoyue and said. "Why didn''t you quit?" Lou Wenhao let her resign, in fact, her heart also with a trace of dissatisfaction. Yang Xiaoyue is a strong woman. She can''t stand without a job. "My salary is higher than yours." Lou Wenhao road. "I''m not going to quit. What I can do is try to shorten my working hours and spend more time with you. "After thinking about it, Yang Xiaoyue said that women can''t live without work. She is a woman in the new era, not a woman who is dedicated to her family. Let her resign, what she can''t do is to shorten the time and spend more time with Lou Ying. "Otherwise, we''d better hire a nanny!" Lou Wenhao thought about it. It''s not real at all. If they go to work, their annual income can reach tens of millions, but now if he is the only one, he can''t get so much money at all. "Husband, family should be paid by two people, not by myself. Now that my daughter has put it forward, won''t it be seven day golden week in a few days? Let''s take those days out and spend time with them. " Yang Xiaoyue thought about it. It''s not the only way to rely on her alone, so we still have to pay together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2743 "But I''ve made an appointment with my clients and asked them to go on a trip. It''s not appropriate for me to stand them up." Lou Wenhao said. Every holiday, he does not want to spare time to accompany his daughter, but the relationship between customers still has to be maintained. I''ve already told the customer before. If I suddenly tell the other party that I can''t accompany them, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome at that time. "Lou Wenhao, are you really ready to let your daughter down on us?" When it comes to today''s lingering words, it''s not the first floor they didn''t say. For a long time, they did not do anything except blame their daughter. Now they still put on such a show, which makes people not know what to say. If things go on like this, Lou Ying will hate them in the future. "Otherwise, take lingering lingering together. You''ll be fine for seven days. You''ll spend more time with your daughter. That''s OK." Lou Wenhao thought about it, and felt that there was only one way. When Yang Xiaoyue saw him like this, she knew that it was impossible for him to go out with his daughter alone. "I''ll ask you later." Seeing this, Lou Wenhao nodded. Lou Ying didn''t know how long she had been crying. When she woke up, it was already dawn outside. She sat up and looked at the alarm clock on one side. It was more than five in the morning. Lou Ying remembers that he didn''t do his homework last night. I got up and ran to wash my face. Then I went back to my room and did my homework. By the time she finished her homework, it was already ten past six. She was going to wash herself again, and then she went out to take a bus. As a result, as soon as she came out, she saw her mother was up and busy in the kitchen. The floor lingers slightly Leng for a while, subconsciously walk to the kitchen door. When Yang Xiaoyue saw Lou Ying, she said with a smile, "Ying Ying, get up! Go and wash your face. You''ll have breakfast soon. " Lou Ying nodded stupidly, then turned to wash her face and brush her teeth. When she looked in the mirror, she found that her eyes were swollen. I think it was because I cried too much last night. At this time, my tears swelled like two lights. How to go to school? Lou Ying has a little loss. Even if he puts on his glasses, he can''t stop his red and swollen eyes. She applied cold water to her eyes for a while, but there was no improvement. "What''s the matter with you? It''s time to eat. " Yang Xiaoyue see her into the bathroom for a long time did not come out, there are some worried voice. Lou Ying came out of the kitchen, looked at her mother and said, "Mom, I want to take a half day off." Yang Xiaoyue was stunned and asked, "what''s wrong? Why do you want to ask for leave? " Yang Xiaoyue just wanted to say that many of her applications are very important now. If there is nothing wrong, she should go back to school. But the words that Lou Ying said yesterday echoed in his mind. He quickly asked with concern. Lou Ying was slightly surprised, especially when she heard her mother''s care. Did what she said last night work? "My eyes are swollen." Lou Ying lowered his head and muttered in a low voice. Yang Xiaoyue was stunned for a moment, then raised her chin and took a look. Sure enough, she saw that her eyes were so red and swollen that she could hardly earn any more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2744 She really cried for a long time last night. After thinking about it, she nodded, "OK Then ask for leave. You can have a good rest at home and go back to school in the afternoon. " Lou Ying thought that he would get the blame from his mother, but unexpectedly he agreed, which surprised Lou Ying. "After breakfast, mom will help you apply it." Yang Xiaoyue said. Lou Ying Mu nodded. She was not used to her mother! Usually so early, she did not get up at all. Now she not only got up, but also made breakfast for her. Lou Ying came to the dining table and sat down. As soon as he sat down, Wen Hao came out of the room and dressed himself up. "Good morning, lingering!" "Good morning, Dad!" Lou Ying admits that he is really a little confused. He is really surprised by his parents'' sudden reaction. I thought they might not be able to get up so early. As a result, they not only got up, but even planned to have breakfast with her. Lou Ying''s nose is sour, but he is very happy. Yang Xiaoyue brought the noodles, "Mom hasn''t cooked for a long time, maybe the food is not very delicious." "As long as it''s made by mom, I like it!" Lou Ying said. In fact, she is not so demanding. As long as Yang Xiaoyue is willing to cook for her, no matter how bad it is, she clearly knows that as long as her mother makes it herself, it must be the most delicious. Yang Xiaoyue Leng Leng, and then also sat on one side. The family of three is very happy. Although the noodles are really tasteless, there is a smile on Lou Ying''s face. Lou Wenhao and Yang Xiaoyue look at each other, but feel that this seems to be much more comfortable than busy work. After louying had such a quarrel last night, they didn''t go back to the company, let alone busy with other work. Instead, they sat there quietly and thought about it for a long time. I also know that they have been doing a lot of things wrong. It should be changed a little. They went to bed early last night and got up early. It''s more comfortable to be lazy than to get up at 8 o''clock in bed, to pack up in a hurry, and to go to work before there''s time to do anything. No hurry, such a day really has a sense of relaxation. After breakfast, Lou Ying is not in a hurry. Instead, she sits at the dining table and watches Yang Xiaoyue clean up. "Wen Hao, call her teacher and ask her for half a day off." Yang Xiaoyue didn''t forget it. Lou Wenhao was stunned for a moment. Just when she wanted to ask her why she wanted to ask for leave, Lou Wenhao glared at him. Lou Wenhao just went to make a phone call. After cleaning up the kitchen, Yang Xiaoyue came out with the boiled eggs. Then she looked at Lou Ying and said with a smile, "take it and apply it for a while. I''ll see if you dare to cry like this next time." Lou Ying was stunned for a moment. Her little face was slightly red, but she still took the egg from Yang Xiaoyue, and then wrapped it around her mother and put it on her eyes. ¡­¡­ Pei Lesheng and his family still took the bus at 6:30, but when they passed louying''s house, the bus stopped. But I don''t see Lou Ying getting on the bus. "Have you gone to school today?" Pei Lesheng slightly frowned, repeatedly in the car for a while, did not find Lou Ying figure. Pei shuoheng''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. She is usually very punctual. How come today www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2745 Pei shuoheng''s heart with a trace of doubt, but the look on his face has not changed much, still wearing headphones listening. "Brother, didn''t you send Lou Ying home yesterday? Did she say that she would go to school earlier or later? " Pei Lesheng turned his head and asked. I was even more curious. "No!" Pei shuoheng frowned. She didn''t know what had happened. Ask him, who will he ask? He was also curious why Lou Ying didn''t take the same bus as usual. Pei Lesheng looked at him and asked, "you didn''t quarrel with Lou Ying yesterday, did you?" "Am I that bored?" Pei shuoheng asked. Pei Lesheng thought about it and thought that he was not so boring. He would not do such a thing. But now I don''t see Lou Ying, and I don''t know what happened to her? It''s really a little depressing. Pei shuoheng closed his eyes. Now that he can''t touch it in the car, he will meet it in the school. Half a day in the morning, Pei shuoheng went to louying''s classroom twice. Although he just passed by, he didn''t see louying. To be sure, Lou Ying asked for leave. When he realized this, Pei shuoheng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Shuoheng, who are you looking for?" Pei shuoheng''s deskmate Gao Yihai asked curiously. "No one." Pei shuoheng lost a sentence. Gao Yihai didn''t believe it. Instead, he looked at him with a smile and asked, "you''re not the girl before you, the one who was hit by the ball last time." Gao Yihai didn''t know the girl''s name, but recently he often saw her go to school with PEI shuoheng. He and Pei shuoheng have been friends for so many years, but he never knew who Pei shuoheng would treat so well, and even let a girl follow them, so he felt that this girl must have a special relationship with him. When does Pei shuoheng care about a girl? Anyway, since he knew Pei shuoheng, he had never seen Pei shuoheng care so much. Lou Ying is really curious! Pei shuoheng didn''t pay attention to Gao Yihai. Although he guessed that Lou Ying might have asked for leave, he didn''t know why. But in the heart actually some are not good, this kind of feeling lets him have so a little depressed. "Brother!" Pei Lesheng didn''t know when he appeared behind Pei shuoheng. Pei shuoheng looked back at Pei Lesheng, but he looked at him with a smile and asked, "brother, are you looking for lingering?" "No!" Pei shuoheng denied it without hesitation. "Brother, don''t you really?" Lou Ying doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t look like he doesn''t have it. It seems that they obviously care about it, but they just put on an appearance that they don''t care. I really don''t know who they are pretending to. However, Pei Lesheng will never say it. "Of course not. I''m here for you." Pei Shuo said. "To me?" Pei Lesheng doesn''t believe it. Although people in the school all know that they are brothers and sisters, Pei shuoheng seldom comes to see her. If it''s OK. Of course, if Pei Lesheng is bullied, he will definitely rush in at the first time. "Of course!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2746 Pei shuoheng naturally won''t admit that he is actually coming to see if Lou Ying has come to school. He is really a little worried. Why does Lou Ying ask for leave? They didn''t get any letter at all. "What can I do for you?" Pei Lesheng looked at him and wanted to see what excuse he had. Pei shuoheng is frowning and thinking about what to say, when he suddenly thinks that a girl just stuffed him a box of chocolates and threw it directly to Pei Lesheng. "Chocolate, don''t you like sweet! Here you are Pei Shuo said. Pei Lesheng looked at the chocolate in his hand and said, "brother, which girl has confessed to you?" Usually, Pei shuoheng has a box of chocolates in his hand. Someone must have confessed to her. They are too clear about this, but in the past Pei shuoheng either lost it directly or left it there. Pei Lesheng was surprised to bring her the chocolate today. "Sister Lesheng, you don''t know it. Almost every day someone tells our school grass that he''s going to get soft hands when he collects chocolate." Gao Yihai is really envious. Before or send love letters, at that time Pei shuoheng every day is full of love letters, make Pei shuoheng even schoolbag can''t put in. Later, Pei shuoheng had no choice but to give all the love letters to the teaching director. Later, after the school criticized some students by name, they didn''t dare to send love letters so blatantly any more. There were signs on the love letters. As a result, they will directly give away all kinds of food, such as chocolate, breakfast, candy and so on. However, Pei shuoheng almost didn''t accept it. He either threw it away or took it as an invisible narrator. Today, the girl just put chocolate into Pei shuoheng''s arms. He was just thinking that Pei shuoheng would throw it away. As a result, Pei shuoheng went straight to louying''s class like he didn''t find a box of chocolates in his hand. "Gao Yihai, please call me Pei Lesheng." Pei Lesheng doesn''t like this name. Senior one Hai is younger than her. As a result, he always depends on himself and Pei shuoheng as classmates and good friends. Every day he says that she is a sister and he is a brother. "Brother, you don''t want to give me chocolate, but you just can''t find a suitable excuse, so you give it to me!" Pei Lesheng asked. "Do you want it?" Pei shuoheng asked with a frown. "Yes, why not?" Pearson put chocolate behind him. "Lou Ying won''t come to school in the morning, so you don''t have to watch it any more." Pei Lesheng''s kind way. Pei shuoheng''s eyes fell on her, with a trace of incomprehension. "She asked for leave and would not go back to school until the afternoon." Pei Lesheng had inquired about it before, and learned that Lou Ying asked for leave. The teacher said that she asked for sick leave. Although she was a little depressed, how could Lou Ying ask for sick leave? However, she didn''t think much about it. Maybe there was something uncomfortable about it. They are all girls. Girls sometimes feel uncomfortable. Pei shuoheng didn''t answer, but after he got the news, he didn''t feel relieved. Instead, he was worried. Why did Lou Ying ask for leave? Is he ill? Pei shuoheng didn''t want to be seen worried, so he turned and left. "A dead duck has a stiff tongue." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2747 Pei Lesheng took a look at the chocolate in his hand. He was speechless about his brother''s attitude. Obviously worried to death, the result has to put on a indifferent appearance. I really don''t know what to say about her. She sighed and went back to the classroom with the chocolate. Give the chocolate to the class and eat it together. She doesn''t eat the chocolate that other girls give to Pei shuoheng. Doesn''t that mean Pei shuoheng ate it? Although I don''t know who sent it, she really doesn''t like any of them. ¡­¡­ Lou Ying doesn''t know what happened in the school? I didn''t know that they were so worried because they asked for half a day off. Among those who worried about her, there was Pei shuoheng. She went back to her room and applied her eyes. Yang Xiaoyue went to work after buying vegetables. Although she promised that she would come back at noon to prepare lunch for her, Lou Ying was not particularly sure. But thinking about breakfast in the morning, she still had some hope. When she got back to her room, she took out the pictures of yesterday in her schoolbag. The photos were taken by Ye Yining. Those are photos of her in cat clothes. Even if she is a little shy to see the photos, she is still a little shy. But the thought that these photos were printed by Pei shuoheng, and he even carefully processed them one by one, which made her feel a little excited. Pei shuoheng is really careful sometimes. She took out her brand-new album, and then put photos on it one by one, drew lovely patterns on the side, and wrote words to record all this. It''s ten o''clock until it''s finished. Lou Ying put the album away and put it on the bottom of the cabinet. This is her little secret. She doesn''t want her parents to see it, so she must hide it secretly. After putting it away, she got up and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Although it''s not clear whether Yang Xiaoyue can come back in time, she wants to wash all the dishes first. When she comes back, it will be much more convenient. After washing the dishes, Lou Ying puts the ribs in the pot and cooks the soup. At about eleven ten, there was a sound from the door. She was slightly stunned for a moment, and then saw her mother push the door in. "Mom!" Lou Ying called. Yang Xiaoyue answered with a smile. After putting down the bag, she went into the kitchen. "Have you washed all the dishes?" Yang Xiaoyue also had some accidents. She is a product manager. When she is busy, she is very busy. Generally, their off-duty time is 12:00, but Yang Xiaoyue hopes to make a slight adjustment to her own time. In this way, I can come back to cook a meal for Lou Ying every day. "Mom, you don''t have to come back to cook for me every day. I just want you to have a meal with me when you have time." Lou Ying is sensible. She knew that her mother would be very tired to run back and forth all day, and her requirements were not very high. She just hoped that they would take the time out occasionally to have a meal with her. It''s just that simple. She also knows that her mother is very busy. Sometimes she may not even be able to eat when she is busy. "Mom, these people are neglecting you. They will spend more time with you in the future, but sometimes mom may not come back at noon, but I promise to spare time to accompany you in the evening." Yang Xiaoyue really has a deep reflection and knows that she has been focusing too much on her work these years. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2748 This will forget Lou Ying. Now when she hears Lou Ying''s words, she blames herself. "Mom..." Lou Ying called. She reached out and touched Lou Ying''s head. "You go to watch TV or read a book. Just give it to mom here." But Lou Ying shook his head, "Mom, I''ll help you!" Yang Xiaoyue didn''t refuse. She really didn''t have a problem with her cooking skills. She was also worried that her cooking would not suit her taste. Therefore, when Lou Ying offered to help, Yang Xiaoyue did not refuse. Mother and daughter are busy in the kitchen, very happy. Lou Ying''s face is always smiling. "Lingering, mom forgot to ask for your opinion on one thing." Yang Xiaoyue suddenly thought of what she told her husband last night. "Mom, you say!" "Is may day going to be held in your school? Mom and dad want to take you out to play, but your dad made an appointment with a client before, and this time there may be another client Would you mind? " In fact, Yang Xiaoyue is also worried that Lou Ying''s heart will feel bad. Golden week has seven days. They have already planned it. In the first two days, they can accompany customers first. After they are familiar with the place, they can take louying to play around. "It may be a little boring, but because your father said good things to them before, it can''t be changed temporarily, so..." "It doesn''t matter to me. I just want to be with my parents, even if there are others." Lou Ying said. Hearing the speech, Yang Xiaoyue was relieved. She reached out and touched Lou Ying''s face. She sighed, "mom really didn''t pay attention to you these years. She didn''t know her daughter was so sensible." Lou Ying smiles and doesn''t speak. Until twelve o''clock, Lou Wenhao pushes the door in. And they''ve got lunch ready. Lou Ying has some accidents, and his father will come back for dinner. However, Lou Ying''s heart was really happy, so he didn''t say much. Instead, he sat there and ate with them. After dinner, Lou Ying goes back to school, Lou Wenhao and Yang Xiaoyue go back to the company. When Lou Ying comes back to school, she just meets Chen Lili at the school gate. When Chen Lili sees Lou Ying, she subconsciously wants to step forward. But when she thinks of yesterday, she stops again. Her heart is really a little reluctant to come forward, yesterday Lei Qingfei''s words, really let her how much have so some care. After going home last night, her parents scolded her for her achievements. Chen Lili thinks that Lei Qingfei is right at all. Chen Lili walked directly around to one side and then went to the school. Lou Ying stood in the same place for a long time, Chen Lili really want to break up with her completely? "Lingering..." Pei Lesheng saw Lou Ying from a distance and rushed over directly. He put his hand on Lou Ying''s shoulder from behind. Lou Ying almost fell down. Fortunately, he stopped in time. "Lingering, why did you ask for leave in the morning?" Pei Lesheng asked. At this time to see her face is also very good, not like a cold fever, in the end is because of what reason, she will ask for leave? The reason why Pei Lesheng asks is that some people care more than her. "It''s OK, just because I got up in the morning with a little headache. I really didn''t want to come to school, so I just..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2749 Lou Ying is a little embarrassed. "Headache, how about now? Are you better? " Pei Lesheng asked her anxiously. She shook her head. "It''s good to sleep. If you don''t sleep, you may catch a cold." Lou Ying didn''t tell the truth, and she didn''t dare to tell them what happened at home last night. But her parents misunderstood the relationship between Pei shuoheng and her. If she said that, would she have to die of shame? At that time, Pei shuoheng will be more disgusted with her. "It''s OK, but it scared me to death, and someone..." Pei Lesheng is just about to tell Lou Ying about Pei shuoheng. As a result, Pei shuoheng comes over. "I''m back in the classroom!" When he was about to leave, Pei shuoheng rubbed Pei Lesheng''s hair with a warning in his eyes. But Pei Sheng didn''t stick out his tongue. But pull the building to the direction of the teaching building. "Dor, why did Lili suddenly refuse to talk to me?" She doesn''t quite understand. What''s the matter with Chen Lili? Pei Lesheng is stunned for a moment. She thinks of the words she heard in the bathroom yesterday. She thinks whether she wants to talk to Lou Ying or not, but what''s the use even if she says it? Some things can''t be changed just by her saying. "Lingering lingering, what kind of person do you think Chen Lili is?" Lou Ying is stunned. She has the best relationship with Chen Lili in the class. What kind of person is Chen Lili? In fact, she is not easy to say, "she is very warm-hearted, and loves to learn. She usually actively asks the teacher, and some people who don''t understand will come to ask me." "Before, when you transferred, as far as I know, Chen Lili seemed to be the first in her class every time." Pei Lesheng said enough. Lou Ying is stunned. She really doesn''t know about this. She just knows that Chen Lili''s grades are very good. Moreover, in their recent exams, both of them are her number one, while Chen Lili''s class number two and number three have some ups and downs, which is not particularly stable. But at this time, listening to what Pei Lesheng said, she suddenly understood why Chen Lili would not care to talk to her. "So, you mean that''s why she told me that?" No longer friends with her? She has never been like this before. What''s the reason? "Lingering, your good grades are not your fault, so there''s no need to whisper four words to Chen Lili. If she can''t figure it out, I don''t think it''s necessary to be a friend. If it works, it''s no better." Pei Lesheng knew that Lou Ying had guessed the reason, so he followed. She nodded, knowing that Pei Lesheng was trying to remind her, and she knew it. If Chen Lili is really jealous of her, then she really can''t help it. Her results are also their own efforts to test out. "Someone told her something, didn''t they?" It was good before. It began to look like this yesterday. "No matter who said it to her, I can see clearly the essence of a person for one thing. My mother said that we can''t be jealous of others, and other people try our best to come out. If Chen Lili can figure it out, then everyone is still friends. If she can''t figure it out, then there''s no need for it." Pei Lesheng shrugged. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2750 Lou Ying nodded, but he didn''t worry about it any more. He talked and laughed with Pei Lesheng and went to the teaching building. Pei Lesheng''s classroom is a little far away from Lou Ying''s classroom. There are two classrooms in the middle, so Lou Ying will come to the classroom first. Lou Ying waves to Pei Lesheng, who is just about to enter the classroom. Pei Lesheng suddenly pulls her back and says with a smile, "this morning someone confesses to my brother!" Leaving such a sentence behind, Pei Lesheng turned and left. Lou Ying stood there in a daze. He just thought it was normal? Pei shuoheng in school, almost every day to see a girl running to tell him. It''s not surprising that this group of girls in the class often say that who in today''s class has confessed to Pei shuoheng. Slowly, they feel that this kind of thing is really normal, and they get used to it. At this time, hearing her say so, Lou Ying didn''t feel much. Lou Ying returned to the classroom and just sat down. Chen Lili also came in. When she saw Lou Ying, she almost subconsciously didn''t open her head. After returning to her seat, she quickly took a book out of her schoolbag. To block his face in the book seems to be very afraid that Lou Ying will talk to her. As a result, Chen Lili waited for a long time, but Lou Ying didn''t respond. Don''t say anything, she didn''t even pay attention to her. Chen Lili''s heart is a little unbalanced, and even a little depressed. "Lou Ying!" Fang Yuehan came over at this time and looked at her with concern and said, "Lou Ying, how did you ask for leave in the morning? Is there something wrong? " Lou Ying shook his head. "It''s OK. There''s something at home." Fang Yuehan heard the speech and nodded, "I thought you were sick. The teacher said you asked for sick leave instead of sick. I was worried." Lou Ying knows Fang Yuehan won''t worry about her at all, but when she says so, Lou Ying just smiles and shakes his head. "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Lou Ying said. Fang Yuehan sat down in the front seat and took a look at Chen Lili. The situation of the two of them at this time made her feel very comfortable. What she wanted was such a result, which she really didn''t expect, just like her guess. This Chen Lili''s heart is jealous of Lou Ying, so yesterday Lei Qingfei''s words successfully separated Chen Lili from Lou Ying. Lou Ying has no girls who play very well in her class, except Chen Lili. Now that Chen Lili doesn''t play with her, Lou Ying in the class is equivalent to not having a friend. It''s the same with Fang Yuehan. "I wanted to ask you a few questions, but your spirit doesn''t seem to be very good. I''ll ask you again tomorrow." Fang Yuehan said. Lou Ying nodded, "I don''t have time for you today. I haven''t had class for half a day in the morning. I''ll go to the teacher and ask the key points in the morning." Then Lou Ying picked up the textbook and went out. Fang Yuehan didn''t look at Chen Lili until Lou Ying went away. He said, "look at how serious Lou Ying is. It''s really normal that you can''t keep the first place." Leaving this sentence, Fang Yuehan got up with him. Chen Lili holds a pen in her hand. When she hears Fang Yuehan''s words, she pinches the pen. She is not inferior to Lou Ying, not www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2751 She will definitely be better than Lou Ying. Lou Ying is serious, right? Then she is not serious? Every day she spends no less time on study than Lou Ying. Why is her grade worse than Lou Ying. She will surpass her, she will Second month, or at least she cold class? Is nothing more than the bottom of the class, what qualifications to laugh at her? She took several deep breaths, trying to calm herself down, but found it really difficult. She knew she shouldn''t have such a mind, but she just couldn''t balance it. When Lou Ying came back from her teacher, it was just time for her class. When she came back, she saw Chen Lili working there. She did not think much, but returned to her seat. Chen Lili just looked at her and didn''t speak. And the teacher also entered the classroom at this time. "Tomorrow is the monthly exam of this month, you all give me a good exam, or may day will give me back to school to make up lessons." As soon as the head teacher came in, he threw the textbook on the desk, and then he said aloud. When they heard the words, they were howling. I just think the teacher is too inhuman. I want them to stay to make up lessons on May Day. "OK, class begins!" After the head teacher dropped a sentence, he took the textbook and began to have a class. People are worried, but they are looking forward to the arrival of May Day. If may day has to stay in school to make up lessons, how depressing it will be. Although the heart is very depressed, but they dare not say anything. This is the devil in their class. If you make her angry, no one will come to a good end. For the exam, Lou Ying is not very afraid. After all, she has prepared enough, so she has no worries about what the teacher said. Today, like yesterday, Chen Lili ignored Lou Ying all day. After they finished talking with Lesheng yesterday, some of them didn''t understand today. Chen Lili''s eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled, don''t understand what''s the matter with her, and don''t plan to pay attention to her? Chen Lili''s heart is still some hope that Lou Ying can ask her to make up with her, but Lou Ying does nothing. It''s time to eat and drink. It doesn''t seem that she has been affected by anything at all. It really depressed her. The next day, that is, the day of the monthly exam, after the teacher in charge of the class issued the papers, he began to invigilate the exam. Lou Ying bowed her head to do the examination papers. These topics were not strange to her. So she wrote very quickly, and the formula was very complete. When the head teacher passed by Lou Ying, he took a look at Lou Ying and nodded his head with satisfaction. When Chen Lili saw this scene, she felt very uncomfortable. She looked down at the note written in the desk. This is what she wrote yesterday. She thought about why she lost to Lou Ying every time. No matter what, she can''t let Lou Ying take the first place again. She wants to take the first place. So, she cheated. She is very nervous, originally for these topics she is not very difficult, but because of tension, she feels that every topic seems to be in the wrong direction. See Lou Ying write so fast, and she go "Teacher!" Chen Lili suddenly raised her hand. "What''s the matter?" The head teacher came over and gave her a puzzled look. "Lou Ying, she cheated." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2752 Lou Ying was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Chen Lili with an incredible face. She really did not expect that Chen Lili would do so. Now she really thinks that Pei Lesheng is too right. If Chen Lili still regards her as a friend, maybe one day she will understand it after she thinks it out. But if she couldn''t figure it out, then she begged Chen Lili every day, and their relationship couldn''t recover as usual. The students in the class are also a little surprised, but when we slow down, the vast majority of people still hold a lively attitude to watch this thing. Lou Ying cheating? This really refreshes their understanding of Lou Ying. "Lili, what are you talking about?" Lou Ying finally finds his voice and stares at Chen Lili. She really couldn''t figure out why Chen Lili wanted to be like this? Does jealousy really make people so ugly? "Chen Lili, do you have any evidence that Lou Rong cheated?" Fang Yuehan is secretly happy in her heart. She really didn''t expect Chen Lili''s jealousy to be so heavy. How good their previous relationship is. After Chen Lili''s tossing, it is estimated that they will break up completely. It''s funny to think about her. "Yes, Chen Lili, you said Lou Ying cheated. Do you have any evidence?" Head teacher, he has a good idea of Lou Ying''s achievements. Lou Ying has always been his favorite student. Although Lou Ying came in halfway, his grades and abilities made him like it very much. In this world, it is estimated that there is no teacher who does not like students with good academic performance, and he is the same. Therefore, when Chen Lili reported Lou Ying cheating, he subconsciously did not believe Chen Lili''s words. It''s just that they both have a good time. If Lou Ying really cheats, it''s estimated that it''s really a little bit "There is a note in her desk. If the teacher doesn''t believe it, he can read it by himself." Chen Lili is obviously determined to give Lou Ying a charge of cheating. The little note was actually hers, but she had already thrown it into the desk in the building. In order to, naturally, let Lou Ying carry this pot on his back. Cheating is not a glorious thing, and it will make her score invalid. This is Chen Lili''s main purpose. If Lou Ying''s grade is invalid, she will be the first in her class. Lou Ying gives up his seat directly, and the teacher follows him. As for Chen Liying and Chen Liying, they don''t think they are so disappointed. But Lou Ying is obviously too simple. Some people don''t care about them at all. In their eyes, they can only see the rank and reputation. Lou Ying looks at Chen Lili''s eyes, deeply puzzled and even disappointed. Chen Lili did not dare to look directly at her, but did not open her head, but still straightened her back. Lou Ying shook his head disappointedly and said in a mouth shape, "Lili, are you happy in this way?" Chen Lili was stunned for a moment, but she thought that since she had done it, she could not shrink back. And at this time, if you stop the head teacher, I''m afraid the teacher will doubt her. After biting her teeth, Chen Lili stopped looking at Lou Ying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2753 And the teacher in charge has already found a note in Lou Ying''s desk, which is crumpled. Lou Ying''s pupil shrinks. She can understand why Chen Lili said that. I''m afraid this note belongs to Chen Lili. Everyone saw that the head teacher really took out a piece of paper from Lou Ying''s desk, and they all followed with a slight exclamation. "No, Lou Ying really cheated!" "Did she cheat when she won the first place in the exam?" "I always thought she was a SanHaoSheng. She was so clever that she cheated." "What do you know? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. How can Lou Ying cheat? " Fang Yuehan saw this and roared directly. "Shut up The head teacher took a look and gave a cold rebuke. When they heard the words, they became quiet. The head teacher has opened the note in his hand, staring at the contents for a while. "Lou Ying, what do you want to say?" The head teacher looks at Lou Ying. "Teacher, this is not mine!" Lou Ying said. It''s not her thing. How can she admit that it''s from Chen Lili''s Notepad. She and Chen Lili''s relationship, is completely, there is no chance to recover. From now on, they will only be enemies, not friends. "What proof do you have that it''s not yours?" Asked the head teacher. Lou Ying looked at the note and said, "this paper is not mine, and the teacher can see if the handwriting on it is mine." Chen Lili was surprised. She thought Lou Ying should have been completely flustered at this time, but she didn''t expect that her mind was still so clear. This makes Chen Lili''s heart a little bottomless. "Maybe you didn''t copy it yourself, but someone else did." Chen Lili murmured. Hearing the speech, Lou Ying looked up at Chen Lili and asked, "so, I''ll find you to write for me, and then let you report my plagiarism? Chen Lili, how stupid do you think I am? " Chen Lili suddenly looks up at Lou Ying. Lou Ying directly stretched out his hand to pull Chen Lili''s test paper and handed it to the head teacher, "teacher, you can compare Chen Lili''s handwriting with the handwriting on this piece of paper." Although it''s not long since Lou Ying transferred to another school, she has always had a good relationship with Chen Lili, and she clearly knows how Chen Lili''s handwriting is. Just now she also glanced at the note and recognized that the handwriting on it was Chen Lili. The head teacher took the examination paper handed over by Lou Ying and glanced at it. It is true that the handwriting on it is Chen Lili''s. The head teacher picked up Lou Ying''s test paper and looked at it for a while. He specially glanced at several topics on the note. After putting back Lou Ying''s test paper, she patted Chen Lili''s test paper on her desk. "Follow me to the office." The head teacher dropped this sentence and went out directly. When he got to the door, he said in a voice, "the monitor will supervise it." Chen Lili bowed her head. She didn''t think that she could see it. When she left, Chen Lili looked at Lou Ying bitterly, as if she was blaming Lou Ying for being so impersonal. However, Lou Ying has already sat back, the God lover on his face has been light, it doesn''t seem that he has been affected much. "Poof, poof I didn''t expect that they had a good relationship with each other. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2754 "The relationship between girls is not really good. Chen Lili used to be the first in her class. Since Lou Ying transferred to another school, the first in her class has nothing to do with her!" Several students in the class are talking, Lou Ying has already sat back and calmly wrote the test paper. But her mood is not as calm as it seems. She really didn''t expect that Chen Lili would do it. But Lou Ying will never let himself be accused of cheating, which is a stain. Moreover, this kind of thing is easy to spread. Pei shuoheng and they will know about it. At this point, she is even more unlikely to help Chen Lili carry the black pot. ¡­¡­ In the office, Chen Lili stood there with her head down, her face full of tension. When the head teacher returned to the office, he saw the Chinese teacher in the classroom and said, "Mr. Gao, I have some things to deal with here. If you have time, go to class three and help me stare. They are taking the exam." When Mr. Gao heard the speech, he said, "OK!" When Gao got up and went out, he took a look at Chen Lili. In the process of the examination, he was called out. Generally, he also guessed what the reason was. Mr. Gao was somewhat puzzled. Chen Lili''s score was also at the top of the class, which should not be so! "Chen Lili, what do you want to say?" The head teacher didn''t come to the point, but stared at her and asked. Chen Lili lowered her head and her eyes were red. At this time, her tears were falling down. She couldn''t say how pitiful she was. "What do you want to do when you cheat on your own but report cheating on your deskmate? Your grades have always been good. Why do you do that? " The head teacher really doesn''t understand what these little girls are thinking? He had seen before, the relationship between Lou Ying and Chen Lili has been very good, how suddenly such a thing happened. He really doesn''t understand. "I..." Chen Lili didn''t know what to say. "Chen Lili, your grades have always been very good, and the teachers are very optimistic about you. I told you earlier that I would let you have more time to discuss topics with Lou Ying to make up for your shortcomings, so that you are more likely to enter the key class in the second half of the year. Now you are making such a fuss for yourself. Tell me about you..." The head teacher looked at Chen Lili with a face full of hate. Previously, I have told Chen Lili that if she is more serious and hard-working, the possibility of entering the key class next year will be much higher. But in the end, she made such a thing. "Teacher, I''m wrong!" Chen Lili bowed her head. At this time, she really regretted it. "Tell me why you made such a big mistake." The head teacher said. "I..." She bowed her head and didn''t know what to say. The teacher in charge of the class is not there, so quietly looking at her, obviously waiting for her. "Teacher, does everyone think I''m inferior to Lou Ying?" Chen Lili asked. The teacher in charge of the class was slightly stunned at first, and then understood what was going on. "So, that''s why you cheat and report Lou Ying. Chen Lili, what are you thinking about? You and Lou Ying are two different people. We have never compared you two. We were very glad to see you and Lou Ying support each other before. As a result, you I''m so disappointed. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2755 He understood now that she was obviously jealous of Lou Ying. Otherwise, how could such a thing happen today? Usually students care too little about her mental health? "But everyone thinks I''m not as good as Lou Ying. When Lou Ying didn''t come, I was the first one." Chen Lili is very sad. "My parents scold me every day, saying why my grades are getting worse now, why I used to be the first in the class, but now I can''t?" They didn''t understand her at all. She was so serious and worked so hard. She also wanted to stay in the first place all the time, but her achievements just didn''t go up. "This is not the reason why you cheat and frame up your classmates, do you understand?" The head teacher frowned. She guessed that it was related to these reasons. But when she heard Chen Lili say it, she still didn''t agree with Chen Lili. "If you want to keep the first place, you can work harder. Why does Lou Ying keep the first place every time? Do you think she is born smart? No one can be born without the efforts of the day after tomorrow. Do you understand? " Monitor Ren said. "As for your parents, I''ll talk to them and let them try not to put so much pressure on you. But this time, your mistake can''t be regarded as something that didn''t happen." The head teacher said. Chen Lili suddenly looked up at the head teacher, some worry. "Teacher..." "At this time, the monthly exam results will be invalid, and you will be responsible for the next week''s duty. After returning to class, you will publicly apologize to Lou Ying." The head teacher said. When she heard the head teacher''s words, she also nodded. "Don''t have any imbalance in your heart. If I don''t punish you now, you may make bigger mistakes in the future, so my punishment is for you!" The head teacher said. Chen Lili lowered her head and said, "yes!" "Come on, go back to the classroom!" The head teacher said. Chen Lili nodded, bowed her head and followed the head teacher back to the classroom. At this time, Mr. Gao has put the papers away. Seeing them coming in, the students are whispering. Looking at Chen Lili is also bow pointing, for Chen Lili today''s behavior, they naturally see. In the past, the relationship between the two of them was so good. What is the reason that makes their relationship like this? "Thank you, Miss Gao." "Nothing! I''ll go back to the office first The head teacher nodded, and Miss Gao went out. She could see that the head teacher should have something to say. Until the college entrance examination teacher goes far, the head teacher looks at Chen Lili. Chen Lili lowered her head, took a deep breath, looked up at Lou Ying and said, "Lou Ying, I''m sorry! I shouldn''t accuse you of cheating. I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me! " Lou Ying Leng for a moment, but some accident, Chen Lili by the head teacher after some enlightenment, came to apologize to her. "Never mind!" The moon frowned, the matter was over. "Because of my jealousy, I''m sorry for troubling you. You always treat me as a good friend, but I''m sorry for doing such a thing. I know it''s useless to say anything now, but I sincerely hope you can forgive me. " Chen Lili continued that she was really aware of her mistake. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2756 The head teacher nodded with satisfaction. Her eyes softened a lot. At first, she was a little worried. Chen Lili would have a good face and could not say this. "The teacher is very pleased that he can correct his mistakes. Go back and sit down! " The head teacher said. Chen Lili nodded and walked back to her seat with her head down. The head teacher looked at the students in the class and said, "I don''t want to hear any rumors about today''s things in the school. Once you hear about today''s exam, all your scores in various subjects will be invalid." As soon as the head teacher''s words came out, all the people howled. They never thought that the head teacher would do so. "Teacher, is this too unfair? It''s not our fault, and it''s hard to guarantee that other students in the class won''t pass by and hear it!" Lei Qingfei said. They are even more disgusted with Chen Lili. They have to be punished for her mistakes. When Chen Qingli comes to class, she dares not go out. As a result, she will not go out for class. They are more or less afraid of the head teacher, and the head teacher is usually the most severe, never take this as a joke. "Lei Qingfei, if this matter spreads, I will punish you first." The head teacher said. "Old Teacher... " Lei Qingfei is a fool. "Don''t treat me as if I don''t know anything. I don''t know what happened to you in the toilet before, but it doesn''t mean that the conversation in the toilet is not heard by other teachers." Just when Mr. Gao left, he took him and whispered a few words. The head teacher almost understood what was going on. Obviously, it was Lei Qingfei who provoked right and wrong, otherwise Chen Lili would not have done such a thing today. The building lingers to smell speech, the eyebrow center also follows to wrinkle slightly. Does this matter have anything to do with Lei Qingfei? The relationship between Lei Qingfei and Fang Yuehan is very good. I''m afraid it''s "I believe that every one of you has self-esteem. Today, Chen Lili has indeed made a big mistake, but I will still deal with the punishment fairly. But when it comes out, it''s like slapping her in the face. In the future, she won''t be able to raise her face in school. Your quick talk may ruin the life of her classmates. I hope you can help her Are you clear enough? " The head teacher said. He carefully thought that if this thing spread in the school, Chen Lili would be pointed out by her classmates, which would only make Chen Lili become more and more self abased, more and more lonely, and her behavior would gradually become extreme. It is absolutely infeasible for them to make a quick plan for a moment and end up harming a person''s life. "I see!" All of them followed with a little shrill voice. Chen Lili is very grateful to the head teacher. She also knows what to do when she is pointed out by those classmates? But when the head teacher said that, she knew that she might face less. Chen Lili''s heart is more guilty, crying red eyes, said, "teacher, I''m sorry! I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. " "It''s best to know your mistakes and correct them. You and Lou Ying are good students. I hope you can live in peace." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2757 Fang Yuehan and Lei Qingfei are staying in the woods. When they see no one around, Lei Qingfei complains, "the head teacher is too eccentric!" "That''s right. I didn''t want us to talk about it. I could have cleaned up Chen Lili, but now it''s better." "Let''s think of another way. Now things are like this. Lou Ying and Chen Lili will not be like before." Fang Yuehan said. In fact, she was not happy, but they didn''t want to make her grades invalid. Originally, their grades were not good. If they were cancelled again, the whole class would have to be invited to be parents. That would be really depressing. Fang Yuehan usually has no brain, but she will think about some things carefully, what should she do? What not to do. "The moon is cold. Shall we just let it go?" Lei Qingfei asked. "Don''t worry, it''s not so easy, but since the head teacher has given a dead order, we can''t talk about it." Fang Yuehan said. "Qingfei, is that what you want to say? Don''t forget what the head teacher said before. If this is spread, you are the first suspect. Are you really not afraid? " Lei Qingfei smell speech, eyebrow followed slightly wrinkled, the mood is extremely uncomfortable, but helpless, can only follow the nod. "She''s cheap!" Lei Qingfei is angry. Just as they were ready to leave, they saw Lou Ying standing behind them. Lou Ying''s face was a little gloomy and terrible at this time. Lei Qingfei quickly pushed Fang Yuehan, and Fang Yuehan was stunned for a moment, "why?" Before Lei Qingfei could speak, Fang Yuehan said, "you guys should think about how to break their relationship. Now Lou Ying is still on guard against me. Besides, Lou Ying was so generous in class just now. I''m really worried that their relationship will be the same as before." Lei Qingfei wants to reach out to cover Fang Yuehan''s mouth and ask her not to go on. However, Fang Yuehan didn''t see all kinds of hints from her at all. Her eyes were squeezed and hurt. As a result, people still didn''t notice. "Lou Ying, why are you here?" Lei Qingfei quickly stood up for fear that Fang Yuehan would say something more. Fang Yuehan''s body was slightly stiff. When he got up and turned around, he saw Lou Ying standing there. Lou Ying looked at Fang Yuehan angrily and said, "I was still curious before, why Lili''s relationship with me suddenly became so tense. It turned out that you were playing a trick." Fang Yuehan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and quickly explained, "Lou Lou Ying, let me explain. " Lou Ying looks at Fang Yuehan disappointedly. "I thought you really changed your face and didn''t aim at me like before. Now, you just want to use me. How do you want to use me to get close to school grass?" Fang Yuehan''s face is red. She really has this idea. She is just pointed out by Lou Ying face to face. Fang Yuehan''s face is really red. "Do you think the school grass will like you? You''re just going to make him more disgusted. " Lou Ying sneered. Fang Yuehan frowned, but Lou Ying gave them a cold look. "You may be disappointed. When Lili apologized to me in front of the whole class, I already forgave her. She and I will only be good friends." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2758 After that, Lou Ying didn''t pay attention to their expression at all, but turned around and walked out directly. Fang Yuehan''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together, with a trace of annoyance on his face. Until Lou Ying goes far away, Fang Yuehan looks back at them and says, "why don''t you remind me?" Now, it''s better to let Lou Ying hear it. Then all her previous efforts are in vain? "We tried our best to wink at you, you didn''t see it, and we couldn''t help it!" Lei Qingfei was also depressed. "Yes! Just now Qingfei and the stars have been winking at you, but you just can''t see it. " They are also very helpless, they also reminded her, the result she can not see the general. Now Fang Yuehan is really depressed. What should we do next? It''s going to be may day. Originally, she wanted to find a chance to ask Lou Ying if she had time. Then she would make an appointment with them all and go out to play. Previously, when her parents said they wanted to go out to play, she refused directly, hoping that they would have a chance to stay with Lou Ying. Now it seems that there is no chance. ¡­¡­ When Lou Ying comes back to the classroom, Chen Lili lowers her head and works on the topic seriously. It seems that she is really sorry for the previous things. Generally, when she sees Lou Ying, she stares at Lou Ying for a long time, obviously wanting to apologize. Her face was full of apologies. Lou Ying comes directly to Chen Lili and stands. Chen Lili raises her head and looks at Lou Ying puzzledly. "Lili, did Lei Qingfei tell you something? That''s why you do it? " Chen Lili Leng for a moment, some ashamed of the head down, "sorry!" "They? Is that right? " Lou Ying continues to ask a way. Chen Lili nodded, it was really her own problem. "She said something, but in fact, the person with the problem was still me. If I didn''t have such jealousy, I wouldn''t have done such a thing. Lou Ying, I really know I''m wrong. I''m sorry!" "I accept your apology." Lou Ying said. Chen Lili suddenly raised her head and looked at Lou Ying. She doubted whether she had heard the wrong thing in her ear. "Building Lou Ying, you Don''t you blame me? " She was a little surprised, even with a trace of inconceivable. She thought Lou Ying would blame herself. She was even angry and didn''t even pay attention to her, or she hated her directly. But now seeing Lou Ying''s reaction, Chen Lili feels even more guilty. Now she really knows what''s wrong with Lou Ying. It turns out that it has nothing to do with Lou Ying. Lou Ying reached out and patted Chen Lili on the shoulder. "If you blame yourself all the time, you will really fall into Fang Yuehan''s plan. This is clearly Fang Yuehan''s plan." Chen Lili looked at her sheepishly, "I I know it''s their stratagem. I can''t control my jealous heart, so I made such a mistake. Lou Ying, you can forgive me. I really appreciate it. Thank you! Thank you Chen Lili really didn''t know what else she should say at this time? Apart from apologizing, she has gratitude. "Shall we still be friends?" Lou Ying asked. Chen Lili was stunned for a moment and asked, "still Is that ok? " "Of course!" Chen Lili''s eyes were red. If it wasn''t for her reserve, she really wanted to jump into Lou Ying''s arms. "Lou Ying, I really think I''ll fall in love with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2759 Lou Ying''s mouth could not help twitching, "don''t fall in love with me, I don''t like girls." Smell speech, Chen Lili also followed her angry one eye, two people look at each other smile, this smile seems to let them resolve the heart of the stock of estrangement. "Lou Ying, I don''t know this problem very well. Can you tell me something about it?" "Good!" Lou Ying didn''t refuse her. They sat down. Lou Ying began to talk to her seriously. When many people saw it, they thought it was a little magical. "I''m afraid Lou Ying is not ill. Chen Lili has done this to her. She even plays with Chen Lili." "It''s silly to read." "I think it''s very good. Previously, Chen Lili apologized. Lou Ying is not a mean person. Usually when we ask her questions, she will help us to answer them. So I don''t think there''s anything bad about it. The teachers say that Chen Lili can correct her mistakes, and the prodigal son won''t change his money." Lou Ying doesn''t care about the words of her classmates at all. No matter what they say, it''s all their business. It has nothing to do with her. It''s their business if they can accept it. It''s their business if they can''t accept it. She just wants to be comfortable and happy. Lou Ying is too clear. No matter what she does? These students are expected to have something to say. In their opinion, she forgives Chen Lili, who speaks well and says she is generous. The ugly estimate is that she is hypocritical. Anyway, no matter what she does, in the eyes of these people, I''m afraid there are problems. Therefore, instead of arguing with them for a while, it''s better to treat them as if they haven''t heard. When Fang Yuehan came back to the classroom, they saw such a scene, and their eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Now I really regret why I said those things just now. If Lou Ying didn''t hear them, they might be able to carry on with their original plan, but now they can''t carry out any plan, which makes them feel a little depressed. Lou Ying says that she wants to make up with Chen Lili. If she does, doesn''t she really care? I really don''t know who Lou Ying is pretending to. Does it make people think she is generous? "Yuehan, what do you say we should do next?" Lei Qingfei doesn''t know what to do next? "You ask me, who do I ask?" Fang Yuehan asked. Lei Qingfei can''t help but reach out and touch her nose. In fact, there is still a little discomfort in her heart. No matter how uncomfortable she is, she doesn''t have any discomfort at the moment. It''s hard to get closer to Lou Ying. As a result, things are like this again. How can she not be depressed? "Otherwise, let''s do it again?" Lei Qingfei thought. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yuehan gives her a direct look. Usually Lei Qingfei has an idea, but now she has no idea at all. Let her do the previous thing again, is it louying they stupid or they stupid? She unexpectedly also meaning to say so, really don''t understand what is in Lei Qingfei''s mind before? How it grows. Lei Qingfei doesn''t dare to talk any more. She''s actually afraid now. After all, she thought of all the previous ideas. Now she can''t succeed. She''s afraid Fang Yuehan suddenly thinks of them and wants them all back. "Qingfei, didn''t you take a lot of benefits from the cold moon before? Why don''t you use your head now? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2760 These people around Fang Yuehan, who are not ghosts, they play well with Fang Yuehan, on the one hand because Fang Yuehan''s family is rich, on the other hand, because Fang Yuehan has some influence in the school, many people are fawning on Fang Yuehan, they want to get along in the school, so they have to follow her. What is Lei Qingfei afraid of? He glared at Li Xingxing angrily and said sarcastically, "didn''t you eat what you ate? You''ve eaten a lot, but I don''t see you. Help Yuehan. " Li Xingxing snorted and went to one side to stop talking. Because she really didn''t have a particularly good idea. "Otherwise, let''s suggest to the teacher that we arrange a class tour at 50, and then we''ll make a little trouble for Lou Ying, so..." Lei Qingfei said with a bad smile. When they are in trouble, Fang Yuehan will show up and save Lou Ying. Then Lou Ying''s heart will naturally appreciate them. In this way, it will be more convenient for them to do other things. Just don''t know Fang Yuehan''s heart is how to think. "Usually, I''m tired enough under the teacher''s obscene power. I''m not easy to take a holiday. Do you still want the teacher to stare at me?" Li Xingxing laughs that they really don''t want to go out to play together because of this. They still think it''s more realistic to go out to play. In this way, how they want to play is their own business, and the teacher can''t control it. The travel arranged by the school will only make them more free and restrained. "Then I have no other way, or I''ll find some people to teach us a lesson, and our moon will be cold, and heroes will save us?" Lei Qingfei asked tentatively. She really doesn''t have any idea now, and she doesn''t think she has any way to do it. She has already thought much worse. Whether they want to listen or not is their business. What she can do is to tell them what she thinks. "That''s OK!" Fang Yuehan nodded in recognition. "It''s very good. If you arrange for someone to beat me and help me, I''ll owe you a favor. The abacus is very good. Why don''t you get so good grades?" Lou Ying came from behind them. I don''t know when Lou Ying came to stand behind them. At this time, they were really surprised to see Lou Ying. Several people stepped back after them, and they didn''t say anything for a long time. Fang Yuehan and others blushed. Lei Qingfei first found her voice, "Lou How can you eavesdrop on us Lei Qingfei''s eyebrows wrinkled. If Lou Ying hadn''t eavesdropped on them, Lou Ying couldn''t have heard them at all. Now it''s good to accuse them. "I''m just picking up my pen. I really don''t want to eavesdrop on you. It''s just an accident. You''re talking about me." Lou Ying raised the pen in his hand, then looked at them faintly and turned back to his seat. Chen Lili said in a low voice, "what are they up to?" Lou Ying shrugged, "what else can I have? I just want to find a chance to clean me up and let Fang Yuehan become my life-saving benefactor." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2761 Smell speech, Chen Lili also followed frown, obviously didn''t expect Fang Yuehan this group of people''s face will be so thick, originally thought they a few people more or less not so many ideas, according to now. They really have a lot of ideas. "Lou Ying, then you have to be careful. Fang Yuehan is totally on your shoulders!" Lou Ying nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I know it in my heart." Smell speech, Chen Lili also followed to nod, two people bow to begin to write a topic. ¡­¡­ In the office, Pei shuoheng reported the situation of the student union to the teacher. Before she had finished, she heard several teachers talking there. "Nowadays, the students'' psychological quality is still too low. It seems that our school should strengthen the guidance in this aspect and not let the students go astray." "Yes! What happened in our class is enough to give us a warning. Fortunately, Chen Lili''s child can listen to it. If she can''t listen to it, then it will be a lot of trouble. " Lou Ying''s head teacher also followed. When Pei shuoheng came in, he just heard the two words of Lou Ying, and then he was stunned. What happened to Lou Ying? "The child is also pitiful. Her parents force her every day. It seems that we have to go to her house to let her mother at least understand that ranking is not very important." Mr. Gao said. "At first, Chen Lili was fine too. I just heard two girls in our class muttering in the bathroom that day. At that time, I recognized that the two girls were students of class three." "Jealousy makes people crazy. I''m really relieved that Chen Lili can change her mind. To tell you the truth, they are really a little worried that Chen Lili will report and abandon herself. Then they really don''t know how to end up. Smell speech, the public also followed to nod. Pei shuoheng stares at Lou Ying''s desk and sees that there is a test paper on it. He doesn''t say anything more? Generally speaking, he understood what was the reason. It seems that after class in the evening, he still has to look at the details of Lou Ying. Didn''t she have a good time with Chen Lili before? How inexplicable, so many things have happened. Is there any special connection between them? After turning around, Pei Heng didn''t want to leave things. "If the students in our class study hard with Lou Ying, maybe their grades will not be so bad. It''s a pity that they don''t have the heart to study hard at all." The head teacher sighed. "I really envy your class. The result of Pei shuoheng just now is really good." Pei shuoheng usually looks at him as if he had not studied at all, but every time he got good grades, which is really enviable, but she seems to have no feeling at all. "Well Mr. Pei''s children are excellent. What kind of people are they and what kind of children they have A few people you a word I a language of words, Pei shuoheng didn''t listen to what they said later, just think Lou Ying must be something happened? He was a little uneasy. Subconsciously, he went to louying''s office. When he got to the door, he saw louying come out of the classroom. The two nearly ran into each other. "Why are you here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2762 Lou Ying was stunned for a moment. It was a bit of an accident. "Passing by." Lou Ying, "..." It seems that he didn''t pass here on his way back to class, but Pei shuoheng said she passed by. However, Lou Ying is an interesting person. Since he said he was passing by, he was passing by. "What a coincidence! Ha ha... " In addition to two dry smiles, she really does not know what kind of expression she should have next. Pei shuoheng coolly glanced at the building and swept his eyes around the classroom. "Are you ok?" Lou Ying was stunned for a moment and asked, "what can I do for you?" She really didn''t have anything. Although she didn''t know why he asked, Lou Ying felt a little warm in her heart. "I just came out of your head teacher''s office." Lou Ying was stunned for a moment, then he understood what Pei shuoheng meant. She was talking about the previous thing, and then she shook her head, "I''m ok!" Looking at her look, Pei shuoheng knew that she should have been OK, so he didn''t say any more. Instead, he nodded his head and then turned to leave. Staring at Pei shuoheng''s back for a while, Lou Ying turns back to the classroom. Pei shuoheng usually looks very indifferent, but he is actually very good, at least from today''s matter. He should know that she was framed by Chen Lili for cheating, so he would specially run this trip. How could her heart not be warm. This matter because the teacher intentionally prepared to press down, so few people know, now he knows, although did not ask directly, but simply care about it, which makes his heart very warm, heart with the violent beat also a few times. Just walked a few steps, saw Fang Yuehan, they blocked her way. Lou Ying frowned. Now she already knows what they are going to do, Fang Yuehan can''t flatter her like before, which is very clear in Lou Ying''s mind. Lou Ying is going to bypass them, but Fang Yuehan and Lei Qingfei directly stop her. "Fang Yuehan, what do you want?" No matter how good Lou Ying''s temper is, he can''t stand Fang Yuehan''s repeated provocations. This Fang Yuehan is really endless. Chen Lili will do those things, that is to say, they play tricks. Now it''s not enough. What kind of things do you want to do? Their hearts will be comfortable. "Lou Ying, stay away from school in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you." Lei Qingfei threatened. Lou Ying frowned, "it''s my private matter. It has nothing to do with you. You have no right to interfere with who I make friends with." Fang Yuehan looked at her unhappily. "Pei shuoheng is our first choice. You can''t get too close to her. It''s the rule of our class. If you want to stay in this class, you can give me some insight." Fang Yuehan always threatens the rest of the class, but they don''t dare to fight against Lou Ying. But she is not sure if Fang Yuehan can listen to her two words. "We don''t have the right to interfere, but you can make friends with anyone, but you can''t make friends with PEI shuoheng." Lou Ying looked at her and said with a sneer, "go talk to Pei shuoheng!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2763 Fang Yuehan didn''t expect that she would say that. In fact, she also wanted to go directly to Pei shuoheng to say that, but she really didn''t have the courage. How about Pei shuoheng''s temper? She doesn''t know. It''s not the first time Fang Yuehan has been rejected by Pei shuoheng. Naturally, he knows how impatient Pei shuoheng is with her. Usually, he didn''t even want to look her in the eye. Fang Yuehan''s heart is also very depressed. What''s wrong with her? In school, although it can''t be regarded as wind and rain, the students respect her. Although she clearly knows that most of the reasons are due to her pressure. In the past, as long as they were threatened by her, who was not honest and obedient, but Lou Ying just couldn''t listen to her at all, and took her words as the wind in his ears. This makes her extremely uncomfortable, this kind of uncontrollable feeling, let Fang Yuehan very disgusted. "Lou Ying, don''t toast or drink." Fang Yuehan shouts angrily. A few people directly will the building linger in the corner force to go, a pair of want to hit person''s posture. Fang Yuehan''s hand is raised high. What is she afraid of now? After directly hit the building to linger, lets own in the heart comfortable some say. Lou Ying is really annoying. There''s really no chatting between herself and Lou Ying. Since she''s not obedient, I''ll call her until she''s obedient. Fang Yuehan''s hands and eyes are about to fall. Lou Ying also closes his eyes, but he hears a cry of surprise. "Ah..." Fang Yuehan cries out in pain. "Which son of a bitch dare you..." Fang Yuehan''s words haven''t finished yet, then directly silly eyes, looking at Pei shuoheng who clasps her wrist, she hasn''t recovered for a long time. "Shuo Shuoheng, you You pinch me! " Fang Yuehan is pathetic. Pei shuoheng''s strength is really great, almost to break her wrist. Pei shuoheng''s face at this time seemed to be coated with ice. He looked at Fang Yuehan with gloomy eyes. Fang Yuehan was startled by Pei shuoheng. Although she knew Pei shuoheng was really scary sometimes, she had never seen Pei shuoheng show such a look like this. She subconsciously swallowed a breath, trying to make his face look more stable, don''t become so twisted, but the wrist is too painful. She felt that her wrist was about to be pinched off by Pei shuoheng. When Lou Ying reacts, he opens his eyes and sees Pei shuoheng standing in front of him, protecting her behind him. She was in a daze for a long time. She just felt that she was in a dream. She was so protected by him. She was moved and moved. At this time, Pei shuoheng has loosened Fang Yuehan''s wrist and gently pushed her forward. Fang Yuehan bumps into the desk behind her. "Fang Yuehan, have you forgotten my warning?" Pei shuoheng asked coldly. Fang Yuehan lowered his head slightly, and his face was full of grievances. She didn''t understand why Pei shuoheng was so good to Lou Ying. Even, it still protects the building everywhere. What''s wrong with her? "I I didn''t do anything. Don''t do that. I I''m afraid. " Fang Yuehan was pathetic. At this time, his waist was very painful, just like a layer of meat had been torn off. "Do you think I''m blind?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2764 If Chen Lili hadn''t run to stop him and told Pei shuoheng that Fang Yuehan had bullied Lou Ying again, he wouldn''t have come back. In fact, at the beginning, he was also skeptical. Chen Lili said, "school grass, I really know it''s wrong. I know I''m sorry for Lou Ying for what I did, but I really know it''s wrong, but what I said is true. Fang Yuehan and others surround Lou Ying in the classroom. I''m afraid Lou Ying will be bullied by them, so I run to stop you." When he heard Chen Lili say these things, in fact, he still had a little doubt. However, seeing Chen Lili''s anxious appearance, he came to have a look. Unexpectedly, Fang Yuehan raised his hand and was ready to fight Lou Ying. He was also glad that he believed in Chen Lili. Otherwise, according to Fang Yuehan''s character like baozi, I don''t know how to resist. Just see her eyes closed, seems to be waiting to be beat rhythm. "School grass, I really don''t have..." Lou Ying is about to cry. He thinks that no matter how much he says now, Pei shuoheng will not believe her. She really wants to beat Lou Ying, but she doesn''t want Pei shuoheng to see it. She knows that if she beat her, Pei shuoheng can''t see it. Lou Ying''s face will leave traces, but she can not admit it at that time. "She I didn''t! " She cried to death. "Did the teacher call?" Pei shuoheng glanced at the students on one side. "I have I''ve already called The male students on the side were also scared. They didn''t dare to call them. When Fang Yuehan retaliated, they didn''t come to a good end. "Yes Pei shuoheng just lost such a sentence. Lei Qingfei several of them see this, also want to quickly avoid, otherwise they really worry that they will be implicated. When they want to leave secretly, Pei shuoheng is a cold eye swept over, scared Lei Qingfei several people stay there completely dare not move. Pei shuoheng''s aura is really strong. He is the same age as them, but his aura is very big. It''s probably because he grew up in the army, so his aura is so strong. Fang Yuehan wants to ask Lou Ying to ask Pei shuoheng not to call her teacher, but at this time Chen Lili has brought in the head teacher. Fang Yuehan didn''t expect that Chen Lili would go to the head teacher. Fang Yuehan''s face turned white at this time. Standing there, I didn''t dare move any more. "Fang Yuehan, how many of you will follow me into the office." Then they went to the classroom with the head teacher. After the head teacher asked Lou Ying what the situation was, he let Lou Ying and Pei shuoheng go. Fang Yuehan, Lei Qingfei and others are not so easy to be released. "Fang Yuehan, tell me about you, a girl student, who is like a hooligan every day. How can I tell you? Your parents spend so much money to study for you, just to let you stay in school? Let your parents come to see me at school tomorrow. " The head teacher is also really angry. Fang Yuehan usually does those things, he also turns a blind eye, does not make things big, they also do not want to disturb the parents. It''s normal for children to be playful. But now it''s getting worse and worse. Now we can even beat people. "Old Teacher, can you stop calling parents www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2765 "Now you know how to be afraid. When you hit someone, why don''t you know how to be afraid?" Asked the head teacher. Fang Yuehan lowered his head with him. He just felt that he was so unlucky. Before Pei shuoheng had gone, why did she come back? It was obvious that Chen Lili went to call Pei shuoheng back, and then called the head teacher. Just thinking of this, she was extremely uncomfortable. Chen Lili is such a bitch. "Teacher, my parents are very busy, they..." "Needless to say, when you go back, write me a review and let your parents come to school tomorrow. Otherwise, I will go directly to your home to see them." After the head teacher dropped such a sentence, he said, "go back to the classroom!" Fang Yuehan''s several people followed him out of the office. ¡­¡­ Lou Ying follows Pei shuoheng, and there is a short distance between them. "Pei Pei shuoheng After half a day, he came out of the building. Pei shuoheng looked back at her and waited for her quietly. "Today Today, thank you Thank you Lou Ying really appreciates him. If Pei shuoheng didn''t come in time, she would be beaten by Fang Yuehan. Pei shuoheng approached her and looked down at Lou Ying. Lou Ying lowered his head. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to say? It''s just that she''s staring at me like this. She''s a little nervous. "Lou Ying, are you stupid?" Pei shuoheng asked. Lou Ying suddenly looks up at him. For a moment, he doesn''t quite understand what Pei shuoheng means? Pei shuoheng looked at her sarcastically and asked, "if Fang Yuehan wants to beat you, just stand there and be beaten by her? Don''t you know to call back? " He really can''t figure out what Lou Ying''s brain is for? In the class, her academic performance seems to be very good, but she doesn''t have a brain. Don''t you know that you should resist? Just standing there waiting for Fang Yuehan''s hand to fall on her face? Her face is very white and tender. If she slaps her, she will be red and swollen. When she thinks that her face may be red and swollen, Pei shuoheng feels that it is very eye-catching. Some unhappy frowned, such a white face, where can withstand the fight ah. Lou Ying should be a girl born with white skin. She basks in the sun like the rest of the students every day, but she is still very white, as white as a piece of tofu, which makes people dare not touch her, as if they are afraid of damaging her. "I I... " Lou Ying is stunned for a moment. For a moment, she really doesn''t know how to answer Pei shuoheng''s words. At that time, she was so scared that she didn''t know how to react. If it hadn''t been for Pei shuoheng''s words, she would have been standing there waiting to be beaten. Apart from closing her eyes, she really didn''t know how to react. Pei shuoheng looked at her like this. He didn''t get angry at all. He just gave a cold smile and said, "I deserve it!" After that, Pei shuoheng turns around and walks away. looking at his back, Lou Ying is really a little aggrieved standing there. It is clear that she is the one who has been aggrieved. It seems that Pei shuoheng is even more angry than her. What on earth is he angry about? She is really depressed enough. After staring at Pei shuoheng''s back, she simply turns around and goes to the classroom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2766 In the heart of depression and did not reduce half a point, just feel more heavy than just, let her depressed. When she was bullied by Fang Yuehan, she didn''t feel how wronged she was. But when she was scolded by yandaming, she felt wronged in her heart. Lou Ying sighed. He was very sick! ¡­¡­ Fang Yuehan and his parents were invited. In fact, Fang Yuehan didn''t want her parents to come to school, but according to the head teacher, if she didn''t come to school, he would visit them in person. At that time, Fang Yuehan would only be scolded worse. Parents are good face people, if let the neighbors know, then his parents will only teach her a lesson, will not care whether she is happy or not. Fang Yuehan''s biggest fear is that her money will be deducted by them. According to her parents'' character, it is absolutely possible that she will deduct her living expenses. Now, of course, her living expenses are much higher than those of her classmates. But once she is detained and her parents are angry, she just wants to ask for more, and they won''t give it. When Fang Yuehan''s father Fang Daoguo and mother Li Xueqin came out of the head teacher''s office, their faces were a little gloomy and they just stared at Fang Yuehan coldly. When Fang Yuehan was at home, she was more like a good girl. However, she kept these things from her parents. She never dared to let her parents know what she had done in school? "Mom..." Fang Yuehan called timidly. "Come with us." Li Xueqin gave her an angry look. Fang Yuehan shrinks his neck, but he still follows Li Xueqin and goes out. Until he came to the side of the woods and saw that there was no one around, Fang Daoguo turned around and gave Fang Yuehan a slap in the face. Thinking of Fang Yuehan''s head teacher''s training just like his grandson''s, he almost wants to die. All the time, he is high above everything else. People in the company have to depend on his face. As a result, his daughter is so shameful in school. "Dad..." Fang Yuehan covers his face and looks at Fang Daoguo with red eyes. She didn''t expect that she would fight directly. Fang Yuehan also hid behind Li Xueqin, standing there and didn''t dare to come out. "You are so good! I bullied my classmates in school and became a boss. Fang Yuehan, I really underestimated you. " Fang Daoguo was very angry. Fang Yuehan shrinks his neck in fright. He doesn''t dare to look directly at Fang Daoguo. "Bullying classmates and forming gangs, you think you are the boss of the underworld, right?" Fangdao national highway. "Dad, I didn''t..." Fang Yuehan whispered. "Do you mean your teacher is not looking for trouble?" Fang Daoguo asked. Fang Yuehan lowered her head again. She didn''t know how to answer. She just felt that her head was buzzing. The pain on her face made her more aggrieved. But at this time, he could do nothing but secretly pull Li Xueqin''s clothes. "Xiao Han, you''ve gone too far this time. Mom can''t protect you." Li Xueqin also loves her. When she saw Fang Daoguo beating her directly, she was really scared. But at this time, they should teach Yuehan a lesson. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2767 The head teacher is right. If they let Fang Yuehan do anything wrong again, what will Fang Yuehan become? They always think that Fang Yuehan''s academic performance is not good because she has no talent in this field. They want to send her abroad to get a diploma when she graduates from high school. When I come back, I''ll be a returnee. She didn''t study hard, but she didn''t think about the result. On weekdays, it seems that they are too indulgent to let Fang Yuehan become so lawless. "Mom, I''m not to blame for this. My classmate is also wrong." Fang Yuehan muttered. "Even if she is wrong, will you take so many people to surround her? It''s you who hit people. That''s your fault. " Said Fang Daoguo. "I didn''t hit him again. Pei shuoheng came out to stop him. I don''t think I can hit him!" It''s cold in fangyue. Fang Daoguo frowned when he heard Pei shuoheng''s name. "What does it have to do with him?" Fang Daoguo naturally knows Pei shuoheng''s name. He is the son of the commander of the 45th military region, and he is also a member of the Pei family in Yanjing. What kind of existence does the Pei family have? His heart is too clear, so when he learns that Pei shuoheng and Fang Yuehan are in the same school, he more or less suggests that his son has the opportunity to get close to Pei shuoheng. It would be better if he could marry the Pei family in the future, although it was too early for him to think about it. But some things still have to be done first, otherwise they will be robbed by others at that time, and there will be nothing wrong with their family. With their Fang family background, it''s very difficult to climb up to the Pei family. Pei and xuedihua are both top 100 enterprises in China. Xuedihua''s monthly income is equal to Fang''s half year income. It can be imagined that if their daughter could marry into the Pei family, what would their Fang family look like. "That girl robbed Pei shuoheng from me. Can I not teach her a lesson? And Pei shuoheng is very close to that girl. I hope she can stay away from Pei shuoheng? I''m not the kind of person who has nothing to look for She said she didn''t want to make her father suspicious anyway. A slap in the face has already hurt her enough. If her father is still so unwilling to believe her, she really wants to die. "What you said is true?" Fang Daoguo asked. "Why, of course I''ll trouble her?" Fang Yuehan asked. Seeing that Fang Daoguo was moved, Fang Yuehan was also relieved and said, "besides, that girl goes to and from school with PEI shuoheng every day. Although there is no intersection in school, they spend much more time together than me. Don''t I worry about that?" "You also hope that I can marry into the Pei family in the future. I''m just trying, but you blame me." With that, Fang Yuehan reached for a tear. Fang Daoguo looked at some distressed, how to say is also his daughter, how can he not distressed. I took a deep breath. I didn''t know what to say for a moment, so I had to reach out and pat her on the shoulder and said, "it''s dad who wronged you. I''m here to apologize to you." Fang Yuehan lowered his head, still very aggrieved. "It''s like when Pei Shuo heard that he was going to take his mother and father to wumi company for a trip." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2768 Hearing this, she raised her head and looked at her father in surprise. "What do you mean, dad?" Fang Yuehan is not stupid. She just doesn''t want to put her mind on reading. When she heard Lou Wenhao say that, she almost understood something in her heart. "Well! Pei shuoheng will go with us then. We''ll take you with us. " Fangdao national highway. Fang Yuehan, with a trace of joy on his face, felt that his face was no longer painful. Although he had just been wronged, he thought that his father would take her with him at that time. How could she not be happy in her heart. I can still meet Pei shuoheng abroad, and it will be difficult for him not to admit their fate. At this point, Fang Yuehan''s heart is even more delighted. At that time in the United States, only she and Pei shuoheng, not Lou Ying, then everything will be very easy to say. At this point, her heart is really happy. "Well, Dad shouldn''t have hit you just now. Is it still painful?" Fang Daoguo is a bit distressed. "Pain Fang Yuehan pursed her lips. If she said it didn''t hurt at this time, Fang Daoguo would not love her. If she let Fang Daoguo love her more and more, it will only be better and better for her. "It''s right to know the pain. If you form gangs in the future, I''ll deal with you carefully. If you are so strong, Pei shuoheng doesn''t like you. Girls have to be weak. Remember?" Fang Daoguo really doesn''t know what she thinks? Boys generally hate very strong girls. On the contrary, they are the kind of girls who look soft and weak. On the contrary, they are more protective. Pei shuoheng saw that she was bullying that girl with her classmate. He naturally felt sorry for the bully, rather than taking the lead. My daughter didn''t even understand such a simple truth. No wonder she lost. "I know!" Fang Yuehan bowed his head. Hearing the speech, Fang Daoguo nodded with satisfaction. Then he went out until Fang Daoguo was far away. Li Xueqin said, "you! Isn''t it good to pay more attention to study? If you are the first one in the whole school, it''s no wonder you are the first one in every time you go to school Fang Yuehan nodded, "Mom, will my dad really take me?" "Your father is a snob. He will take you there." Li Xueqin comforted. Fang Yuehan nodded and covered his face with his hand, saying, "Mom, I want to ask for leave to go home." "What for?" "My face is swollen. If I go back to the exam, I will be laughed at." Fang Yuehan is better face, thinking that her face is swollen at this time, others dare not say her, but Lou Ying is different. She doesn''t know how to make jokes linger in her mind. "Yes, Ma will ask for your leave." Li Xueqin said. "Mom, you''re the best!" Li Xueqin glared at her and said, "in the future, give me some peace in school. If anything happens again, your father won''t let you go so easily." Fang Yuehan then nodded. Although he was not comfortable, he knew what kind of man his father was. "You''re still young, so you don''t have to worry about it. But with PEI shuoheng''s achievements, you will definitely be admitted to the key high school in the city. If you want to go to a school with him, please work hard for me." "Mom, can''t you not marry him?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2769 After all these things, Pei shuoheng didn''t really like it. On the contrary, I think ye shuoling is more gentle. "Don''t be heard by your father, or he will be angry again." Li Xueqin whispered. "Ye shuoling is OK. He is more gentle. I think he is better." She couldn''t help saying. "Xiao Han!" Li Xueqin called and said, "have you forgotten what we said to you? Although ye shuoling is also a child of the Pei family, his surname is ye, not Pei. Do you understand? " As like as two peas in the cold, followed their head down. They both looked exactly alike. Why did they have to ask Pei Shuoheng to do what they did? How many times has Pei shuoheng told her that Pei shuoheng is very indifferent and has never considered her feelings completely. And every time he refused so simply, he didn''t even want to look at her. as like as two peas, but he is very gentle, like a warm sun. She thought, why must Pei shuoheng. "But they are brothers. Even if ye shuoling only inherits xuedihua, it''s still the Pei family." Fang Yuehan doesn''t understand. What''s the difference between them? Both of them are Pei Jinyu''s sons. Why do they have to like Pei shuoheng. Warm men like ye shuoling are their favorite type. Although they like Pei shuoheng more, they think he is more cool. The school is clearly a double school grass, but Pei shuoheng is the most popular, and ye shuoling is obviously a little more popular. "What your father wants is the surname Pei, do you understand?" Li Xueqin really didn''t know what to say, but she knew what her husband thought. Ye''s family and Pei''s family are totally different. Although xuedihua makes them yearn for it, and her husband has been cooperating with xuedihua all the time, it''s just some ordinary small businesses, no matter how much they have. But if we can get in touch with Pei family, it will be very different. "But..." "Xiao Han, don''t say any more. If your father hears it later, he should be angry again." Li Xueqin''s face pulled down, also followed some severe up. Smelling speech, she could only turn her mouth. Although she was very uncomfortable, she knew that it was useless to say anything at this time. She could only answer with her head down. "Mom knows your grievances, but you have to think that if you can marry into the Pei family in the future, what you can enjoy is the supreme glory and wealth. Everyone will envy you, and you will spend more money than you spend at home now. The annual income of the Pei family has reached hundreds of billions, let alone other things. Do you understand?" Fang Yuehan still has some ideas about money, so when Li Xueqin said that, she was surprised and even secretly calculated an account. In a year of hundreds of billions, then how much will be allocated to her hands, and xuedihua? Ye Yining can''t completely not allocate xuedihua''s shares to her eldest son. At that time, she will have to be soft handed just to get money. "Mom, I wrote it down!" Such a thought, her heart is firmer. In any case, we should take Pei shuoheng. No matter whether Pei shuoheng likes her or not, sooner or later, she will make Pei shuoheng her. If we just use some means, how can we prevent it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2770 Seeing this, Li Xueqin nodded with satisfaction, "if you can think like this, it''s best. Mom is afraid that you can''t figure it out again, you know?" Fang Yuehan nodded. After Li Xueqin went to ask the head teacher for leave, she went home with Fang Yuehan. However, Fang Yuehan was beaten, or spread in the school. Although this time period is class time, there are still students in PE class. Although there are few people in the grove? But there are still some people passing by. Naturally, we will see the scene of the woods. It''s not clear what they''re talking about? Can see Fang Yuehan was hit, many people still feel very happy. Therefore, the day this thing spread in the school, usually Fang Yuehan bully many people ah! Lei Qingfei several people also were invited parents, but their parents also know how much patience to go home to teach, absolutely will not be a direct lesson. When Lou Ying heard the news, he didn''t show much surprise and understood what these people were doing. In the twinkling of an eye, may day also followed. When Pei Lesheng learned that Lou Ying was going out to play with his parents, he was a little disappointed. But thinking that Lou Ying''s parents usually have no time to accompany them, I feel happy for her. She knew that Lou Ying would be very happy to go out with her parents. This is what her heart has been looking forward to. After returning home, Pei Lesheng knew that his family was going out to play. Although she was with her mother''s clients, Pei Jinyu rarely had time to accompany them, so she didn''t care who she was with. "Mom, this is my first time to go abroad with you since I went to junior high school. I''m so excited!" Pei Lesheng was very excited. When he came out from home, he showed that I was very excited. Ye Yining reached out and rubbed her face, "every year when your father is free, our family will go out to play." Now Pei Jinyu''s position is getting higher and higher. In fact, she has less and less time. Therefore, she knows that it''s a rare thing to wait for Pei Jinyu to be completely free. So when she learned that Pei Jinyu could have a rest on May Day, she felt that even if she was traveling with her customers, it was a very rare thing. And I heard that the other party also took their daughter with them. It is said that their age is almost the same as theirs, so they can play together. As a result, she felt that there was nothing wrong with it. "Mm-hmm!" Pei Lesheng nodded happily. When they entered the airport terminal, Pei Lesheng saw Lou Ying not long after they sat down. "Lingering..." Pei Lesheng yelled happily and rushed directly. "You Do you want to go abroad, too? " Lou Ying was a little confused, especially when she saw Ye Yining and his family, she was really surprised. "Yes Yes! Are you going to the United States, too? " Lou Ying''s parents went to the toilet, and she was the only one here. "Yes! It''s really wonderful. I thought we couldn''t go together, but I didn''t expect to go to the same place. When your parents come, shall we discuss and go to the same place? " Pei Lesheng is very happy. Lou Ying was stunned for a moment. Her parents accompanied her clients to play, but she couldn''t change her itinerary. "Mr. Ye!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2771 When Lou Wenhao came back, he saw Ye Yining from a distance and quickly came over. "Hello, Mr. Lou!" Ye Yining reached out and shook with him. Yang Xiaoyue also followed and asked, "lingering lingering, are you a classmate?" "Mom, this is dor, my good friend." As soon as Lou Ying finished, Yang Xiaoyue raised her head and saw Pei shuoheng sitting there not far away playing with his mobile phone. She met Pei shuoheng once, so when she saw Pei shuoheng, she recognized who it was. Seeing that he and ye Yining are standing together, Yang Xiaoyue fully understands that Pei shuoheng is obviously Ye Yining''s son, and her daughter has always been a classmate with their clients, and even At this time, Yang Xiaoyue didn''t know how to describe her inner feelings. She just thought it was too coincidental. "Good aunt!" Pei Lesheng said hello with a smile. "Mr. Ye, is this your child?" Lou Wenhao also slightly surprised, but did not expect his children, with Ye Yining''s children actually know. "Yes! All three of them are my children. " Ye Yining said with a smile that although she was surprised, her performance was not so obvious. There is a coincidence in this world. When I heard Lou Ying say his surname was Lou, ye Yining didn''t doubt it. It''s just that I didn''t think much about it. "Three, that must be very tired!" Yang Xiaoyue said that he had only one Lou Ying. In fact, he was very tired. As a result, ye Yining had three. He stared at them for a while, they all know that ye Yining''s husband is a soldier, they should not be born. "I wonder if the three of them are triplets." Ye Yining explained with a smile. Yang Xiaoyue looks at Ye Yining in surprise, "you are so powerful!" At the beginning, when she was born, she felt very tired. Ye Yining was three times more tired than her. Seeing that ye Yining is well maintained now, she really envies Ye Yining. It seems that in the past few days, she must ask Ye Yining for advice. In the end, how can she use the best way, like Ye Yining, to divide the time so well and give it to her children. She is very busy every day. In recent days, she also tries to divide some time for louying. But every time at night, she is extremely tired and goes to bed immediately. When it comes to dressing up and tidying up, there is no time. If you look at Ye Yining again, she is in a very good spirit. Her face has always been wearing a shallow smile. The beauty from the inside makes Yang Xiaoyue very envious. "The building manager laughed." Ye Yining said with a smile. Pei Lesheng has already pulled Lou Ying to play. She excitedly pulls Lou Ying to ye shuoling and Pei shuoheng. "Brother, it''s a coincidence that our family is invited to travel by our parents. It''s really wonderful, that is, we can play with Lou Ying in the next few days." Pei Lesheng was really happy. He wanted to go out with them before. According to Pei shuoheng''s temperament, he might not have a good time. Although Ye Yining said that the other party also has children, she doesn''t know whether it''s a man or a woman. What if it''s a difficult person to get along with? Then it will be more boring. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2772 "What a coincidence!" Ye shuoling pushed his glasses, put down the book in his hand and gave a gentle smile. Pei shuoheng raised his eyes and didn''t react much. Lou Ying''s heart is inexplicably uncomfortable. Isn''t Pei shuoheng very happy about her appearance? "Brother, why don''t you look so happy?" Pei Lesheng took Lou Ying and sat down beside Pei shuoheng. Lou Ying originally wanted to go, but Pei Lesheng held her arm so that she could only stay on one side. She secretly looked at Pei shuoheng. Today, he didn''t wear a school uniform, but a casual suit. He felt gentle. He wears a cap on his head, just like a cap on his head. He wears earphones on his ears. He doesn''t know what he''s listening to? "How can I be happy?" Pei shuoheng raised his eyes and asked. Lou Ying quickly takes back his sight, but doesn''t dare to let him know that he is actually peeking at him. Pei shuoheng''s eyes swept over her, and then he lowered his head and continued to read. Pei Lesheng turned his mouth and said, "brother is really boring." Pei shuoheng didn''t answer. Pei Lesheng just pulled Lou Ying to talk. Naturally, what they said was what little girls liked. Pei shuoheng had been reading seriously until boarding time. They just got up and got on the plane. Because the tickets are arranged by Lou Wenhao, their seats are naturally linked together. Pei Lesheng was originally Pei shuoheng. But she gave her seat to Lou Ying directly. Pei Lesheng said, "my elder brother is too boring. I want to sit with my second brother. I''ll give you my seat!" After that, Pei Lesheng did not wait for Lou Ying to respond. He had already put Lou Ying on his seat. What did Lou Ying want to say? But everyone followed her on the plane one after another, and it was not easy for her to sit there and say more. Ye shuoling reached for Pei Lesheng''s head and said in a low voice, "louying and eldest brother are only 14 years old. Do you want them to fall in love? Even if you are a matchmaker, you don''t do that! " Ye shuoling knows Pei Lesheng too well. It''s estimated that Lesheng is the one who wants to sit with Lou Ying most. However, she is willing to give Lou Ying to Pei shuoheng. How can she not know the little calculation in her heart? "Hey, hey Second brother, don''t tell me if you know? I still like Lou Ying very much. It''s better to let her be my sister-in-law than Yuehan. " Think about those girls. She really likes Lou Ying. Who knows what they have in their heads? In the past, whenever I went to school, I could see groups of girls running to block Pei shuoheng''s way. That''s crazy! It''s really disgusting, but Lou Ying is totally different. She seems to have no idea of Pei shuoheng. At that time, she was held by Pei shuoheng and walked all the way from the basketball hall to the infirmary. If she was replaced by another girl, it would mean that she had already shown off this matter fiercely. As a result, Lou Ying didn''t mention anything to anyone. She couldn''t figure out what she was thinking? "Well! Be careful, big brother Ye Shaoling touched the tip of her nose. Pei Lesheng made a face at him, and then took a magazine to read. Ye shuoling looked at Pei shuoheng and the two of them. In fact, he couldn''t understand Pei shuoheng. What was in his mind? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2773 In the past, he was really disgusted with the girls posted, but now it seems that he is not very disgusted with Lou Ying. In fact, ye shuoling also thinks Lou Ying is very good. This girl is different from other girls. Ye shuoling seems gentle, but she also resents the girls who surround him all day. They seem to have nothing else to do with them except around her. But ye shuoling''s character is different from Pei shuoheng''s, he can''t be so cold, but ye shuoling refuses very clearly. As we all know, in fact, he is not so easy to get along with. Gradually, we have a little bit of respect for him. Pei shuoheng takes a look at ye shuoling, and he is scared to take back his sight. After reacting to what he had done, ye shuoling was also a little depressed. What was he afraid of? Just looking at the building, he didn''t seem to show anything? And Pei shuoheng just that eye, obviously see with a trace of warning. He suddenly felt that Pei Lesheng was right. Lou Ying is different in Pei shuoheng''s eyes. At that moment, it seems that he is declaring his sovereignty. Ye shuoling laughs speechlessly. He just takes a look. How can he get to Pei shuoheng, even if his private property is poached by others? Pei shuoheng only took a look, then withdrew his sight, and then looked down at his book. When ye shuoling looks over, Pei shuoheng has already noticed. He doesn''t know why he doesn''t like this feeling so much. He just thinks that after being looked at by him, Lou Ying will lose a piece of meat. When he reacts, he feels like he''s crazy. It''s really depressing. ¡­¡­ At this time, in the ordinary cabin of the plane, Fang Yuehan looked at the crowded and uncomfortable seat, and felt dissatisfied. "Mom, why don''t you decide first class? It''s crowded for more than ten hours. Can''t you die?" When he learned that they didn''t buy first-class tickets, Fang Yuehan was upset. How comfortable is first class? But now stay in the back, there are so many people, noisy and noisy. Fang Yuehan is extremely depressed. She used to go out in first class, so she didn''t understand why it was different today? "I didn''t get it." Li Xueqin said. Fang Yuehan''s face sank slightly, and his mood was really depressed. "Mom, didn''t you say that Pei shuoheng and they were on the same plane? Why didn''t you see it? " After Fang Yuehan came up, he kept looking around, but he didn''t see them at all. She also wanted to have a good chat with them when she was on the plane. "They should be in first class." Li Xueqin said that it was only later that they learned that they were the flight number. Originally, they also wanted to buy first class seats, but they had to buy ordinary seats because they could not buy them when they bought them. She wants to be comfortable, but she can''t buy it and she can''t help it. "Then I''ll look for it." Then Fang Yuehan was ready to get up. "Sit well, they''re all on the same flight. Are you afraid you won''t see them then? We can''t get in the first class, and now there''s no way to upgrade. You just stay here. You don''t have to wait. " Li Xueqin looks at Fang Yuehan with hatred. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2774 In fact, she hoped that her daughter would be more or less reserved, so that Pei shuoheng would not eat her to death. But later, when she learned Pei shuoheng''s attitude towards Yue Han, she felt that Fang Yue Han was not useful even if she was reserved. People couldn''t see this at all. "But..." "All right, sit down for me!" Li Xueqin stares at her. I don''t know how her daughter can''t be so calm. She naturally hopes that her daughter can be a little calm, so maybe people can look at her. What happened? As soon as I got on the plane, I wanted to run to Pei shuoheng. If Pei shuoheng had a little affection for her, it would be all right. As a result, people didn''t really feel anything about her. Even completely did not put her in the eye, as a result Fang Yuehan is still so not calm, no wonder she is not as good as Lou Ying. Fang Yuehan pursed her lips, feeling a little unhappy. It''s uncomfortable for her not to get a seat in the first class. As a result, it''s so good now that she can''t even ask her to find Pei shuoheng. Now she has doubts about whether they are on the same flight with PEI shuoheng. Now, his seat is at the back, and he can''t hear the sound of first class. If he sits in the front, maybe he can still hear some. Her heart is extremely depressed, but at this time can only stay here, the heart is not happy, also can only own pressure in the heart. When Li Xueqin saw her like this, she shook her head. She really doubts whether Fang Yuehan will be able to enter the Pei family in the future. If she always has this character, I''m afraid it''s Li Xueqin didn''t dare to express her worries. According to her husband''s character, she would have to be trained at that time. She had to take a deep breath, looked up, and then closed her eyes to rest. ¡­¡­ The arrival time of their flight to the United States will also be more than 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, so the whole day is actually very boring, but because it is first class, it is much more relaxed. Plus watching movies or something, it''s not particularly boring. Lou Ying only feels sleepy when she watches the movie. She doesn''t like this kind of boring movie at all. If she plays a funny movie a little bit, maybe she can be a little interested. As a result, the more she watched the movie, the more sleepy she felt. She took a look at Pei shuoheng, but saw that he watched it with relish. In fact, she wanted to ask Pei shuoheng, where is the movie good? But seeing that he was so serious, she did not dare to speak. To tell you the truth, she really wants to sit with Pei Lesheng. Naturally, the two girls have more common topics. As a result, when she looks at Pei Lesheng, she can see that she has fallen asleep on ye shuoling''s shoulder. Lou Ying, "..." Well, she can''t count on it. It''s too boring. Louying leans there and becomes drowsy. In the end, she falls asleep directly. Pei shuoheng took a look at Lou Ying and saw that she was asleep. He just covered her with a blanket and continued to watch the movie. I don''t know how long later, Pei shuoheng only felt heavy on his shoulder. After a few seconds, he took a look and saw that louying''s head was tilted on his shoulder. Staring at her small face close at hand, Pei shuoheng''s face climbed a trace of crimson color. He reached out and pushed tuilouying''s face. He found that he couldn''t push her away. Pei shuoheng felt so powerless for the first time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2775 But he was worried that if his movement was too big, he would wake Lou Ying up. He could only sit there stiff and dare not move any more. Lou Wenhao and Yang Xiaoyue are sitting behind them. When they see their daughter sleeping on Pei shuoheng''s shoulder, Lou Wenhao almost subconsciously stands up to straighten Lou Ying''s head. As a result, he was pulled back by Yang Xiaoyue. "What are you doing?" Yang Xiaoyue stares at him and asks. "My daughter is asleep, I want to..." "Are you glad to wake up your daughter?" Yang Xiaoyue stares at him. Lou Wenhao, "..." He felt like he was going to lose his daughter. Before, isn''t Yang Xiaoyue particularly worried about her daughter''s puppy love? Now she''s sleeping on the boy''s shoulder. Why isn''t she worried. "I told you before that there was a boy who sent you lingering. Do you remember?" Yang Xiaoyue lowered his voice. Lou Wenhao nodded. "That boy is the one in front." Yang Xiaoyue said. Lou Wenhao''s eyes widened. He looked at his wife in disbelief, but she didn''t look like a joke. "What a coincidence?" Lou Wenhao said in surprise. Their voices were very small, almost speaking only in the voice they could hear. Although Lou Ying was asleep, Pei shuoheng didn''t. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu didn''t sleep, so they had to say something secretly. What they shouldn''t know, they couldn''t know. "Well! I really found out when I saw them in the airport. " Yang Xiaoyue said. Lou Wenhao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He had not inquired about ye Yining before. He knew that she had children, but he didn''t know that ye Yining had three children, let alone how old they were. If he hadn''t seen her today, he wouldn''t have known that she was the mother of triplets. They all met Pei Jinyu for the first time. Pei Jinyu is also a middle-aged man who is nearly 40 years old. However, when Lou Wenhao saw Pei Jinyu, he still felt that he was very different from Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu looks much younger. It''s probably because Pei Jinyu is a soldier and has to train every day. Therefore, he would feel that in his own body, his physique is far inferior to Pei Jinyu. "What do you want? Even if they are classmates, they can''t make their daughter early... " Lou Wenhao''s voice suddenly became louder. If Yang Xiaoyue hadn''t covered his mouth in time, it was estimated that Lou Wenhao would have roared out. Men always have their daughter plot. In their eyes, their daughter is their lover in their last life. Therefore, when they know that their daughter is likely to fall in love with other men, they feel uncomfortable and unwilling to let her have too much pull with other boys in advance. "Keep your voice down." Yang Xiaoyue stares at her. "What are you trying to say?" Lou Wenhao asked. "No, I don''t think it''s bad for my daughter to get in touch with them. They are soldiers in their family. Sanguanzheng, my daughter has no friends since childhood. If she can play with them, I think it''s very good." Yang Xiaoyue said with a smile. Previously, she was also worried about Lou Ying''s puppy love, but now she feels that her worry is obviously superfluous, so it''s better to open up some. Lou Ying is more sensible than they think. "You''ve figured it out now? Didn''t you object to it before? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2776 Yang Xiaoyue stares at Lou Wenhao with embarrassment. Previously, she was really worried. She was afraid her daughter couldn''t figure out what to do with the boy? However, according to the current situation, if the other party is Ye Yining''s family, it seems to be good. Businessmen always have some business interests in mind. "Didn''t I worry too much before? Now I don''t worry, can''t I? " Yang Xiaoyue asked. Lou Wenhao took her hand and patted, "sometimes we just worry too much. In fact, when our daughter is older, she naturally knows some things. We don''t have to keep an eye on everything." After a while, Yang Xiaoyue nodded on his shoulder and said, "I''ll sleep on my shoulder." "Sleep!" Lou Wenhao road. Yang Xiaoyue then closed her eyes. When the flight arrived in the United States, it was already 11 o''clock the next morning. As soon as they got off the plane, they couldn''t help stretching. It''s really tiring at this time. I''ve been sitting on the plane all day, and my back is aching. "Here we are at last!" Pei Lesheng excitedly said that it was boring to be on the plane. Now she is here, of course she is happy. "Let''s go! Go and pick up your luggage. Let''s go back to the hotel and wash Ye Yining said. Then they went out. Coming out of the exit, Lou Wenhao looked at the time. "I''ve already called a car. I''ve just called. There''s an accident on the way. It''s estimated that it will take 20 minutes to get there. Let''s find a place to sit first." Lou Wenhao looks apologetically at Ye Yining. Before she comes, she has already arranged all the itineraries. In fact, the arranged cars should arrive early. They were supposed to arrive ten to twenty minutes in advance so that they could get off the plane and go to the hotel by bus. After the whole day, everyone is very tired. Who doesn''t want to take a comfortable bath in the hotel. "Nothing!" Ye Yining said. This kind of sudden situation is unimaginable, ye Yining does not have too big opinion. Lou Wenhao was worried that they would have opinions, but he was relieved to see that ye Yining was so talkative. They found a coffee shop and sat down. Pei Lesheng couldn''t sit down any more and said, "Lou Ying, let''s go out for a walk! If I sit down, my ass will rot Lou Ying chuckled and said, "give me a look at the rotten one?" When Pei Lesheng saw that he was teased, he scratched Lou Ying. Lou Ying was the most ticklish and ran out of the coffee shop. Pei Lesheng followed him. "You two, don''t run too far. We can''t find you later. We can''t help you." Ye Yining said. "I see!" Pei Lesheng answered. "I''ll follow you." Pei Shuo said. Ye Yining smell speech, also followed to nod, have a son to follow together, she pour really can a little at ease some. Lou Ying saw Pei Lesheng chasing her and ran forward for a while. When he looked back, he didn''t notice for a moment and ran into someone on one side. "Ah..." The man who was hit gave a cry of surprise. Lou Ying also fell to the ground. Seeing this, Fang Daoguo''s Li Xueqin rushed forward and pulled Fang Yuehan up. "You child, what''s the matter? Can you afford to run around and bump into people?" Fang Daoguo scolded angrily. Lou Ying apologizes quickly. He just looks up and sees the person standing in front of him. "Fang Yuehan, how could it be you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2777 Fang Yuehan is also stunned for a moment, did not expect to encounter Lou Ying in the United States, her eyebrows subconsciously followed up. "Xiao Han, do you know each other?" Li Xueqin frowned and asked. Fang Yuehan saw that there was only Lou Ying. He whispered to Li Xueqin, "Mom, she is the girl." Smelling speech, Li Xueqin also frowned and asked, "Xiao Han, did you fall somewhere?" Fang Yuehan''s eyes turned around, then nodded and said, "Mom, my feet seem to be twisted, it''s very painful!" Since we meet Fang Yuehan here, Pei shuoheng doesn''t expect to appear suddenly. If we don''t clean up the building properly at this time, when will we do it again. In fact, she didn''t fall down the road. The strength of Lou Ying''s collision was not very strong, just because she was just a little unstable. She didn''t notice, so she rushed forward, and there was a suitcase on her body, so she didn''t fall at all. Just because she didn''t fall, it doesn''t mean that she can''t use it to clean up the building. Isn''t Lou Ying usually very bullish? When bullying Lou Ying in school, there is a teacher staring at him. But now it''s different. For those who are not familiar with their hometown abroad, Lou Ying''s parents seem to be very busy. They should not have time to accompany Lou Ying to go abroad. If she comes to the first floor, she will clean it up. "Ah If it''s twisted, what can we do? " When Li Xueqin heard it, he made an exaggerated voice. Then he looked at Lou Ying and said, "what''s the matter with you child? You run around in such a place without any tutor. How did your parents teach you?" Lou Ying was slightly stunned for a moment. Seeing Yang Xiaoyue''s reaction, her face was a little ugly. "I''ve apologized." Lou Ying frowned. "If it''s useful to apologize, what do you want the police to do? I think it''s better to send it directly to the police station! " Fang Daoguo replied. Lou Ying frowns. Fang Yuehan may have told her parents that she is not going to let her go. Her face was a little bit ugly. She looked at them and said, "Fang Yuehan, I sprained my foot. I can take you to see it. You don''t have to do that!" "What do you mean you don''t have to? Lou Ying, is this your attitude after you hit someone? " Fang Yue said with high spirit. Seeing Lou Ying''s isolated and helpless appearance, her mood is particularly cool. She just wants to see her useless appearance. Usually at school, she can''t bully her, so she can''t be a bit cruel. Previously called parents, she also got a slap in the face, how also have to revenge in the building lingering body back. "I''ve apologized, and you can go to the hospital. I''ll help you pay for the medicine." Lou Ying frowned and said. She knew that Fang Yuehan was on purpose today. She was obviously not ready to let her go. She just wanted to take the opportunity to clean her up. Her face was a little ugly, but she didn''t want to say much at the moment. "I don''t agree!" Fang Yuehan said. "What do you want?" Lou Ying asked. Fang Yuehan''s eyes turned. This is the United States. Children''s crimes are also crimes. They will be detained. If they are a little more serious, they will be disqualified from coming to the United States. In addition, Pei shuoheng and they are in the United States now. She doesn''t want them to meet. "Call the police! Let the police deal with it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2778 Lou Ying''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together. When hearing Fang Yuehan''s words, Lou Ying almost understands. Fang Yuehan doesn''t plan to let it go today. He obviously plans to wait until it is irretrievable. What''s more, she made it clear that she wanted to have a hard time with her. "Everyone, do you really want to do so well?" Lou Ying asked. Fang Yuehan sneered, "who is your classmate?" Lou Ying does feel that it''s really uncomfortable to be a classmate with someone like Fang Yuehan. Anyway, in the second half of the year, she will enter the key class, far away from Fang Yuehan. If she can''t meet, it''s better not to. "Indeed, it''s a shame to have a classmate like you." Lou Ying smiles instead of anger. When Fang Yuehan hears her words, her eyebrows are wrinkled. She looks at Lou Ying angrily. Unexpectedly, Lou Suo says that. Her face became extremely ugly, staring at Lou Ying, subconsciously walking forward a few steps. "Your foot doesn''t seem to have been twisted!" But Lou Ying suddenly said. Fang Yuehan thought that just now she said she twisted her foot, which was caused by Lou Ying''s push. Just as I was excited, I forgot about it. "I said my foot was twisted, it was twisted, do you have any evidence to prove that my foot was not twisted, your one-sided word?" Fang Yuehan didn''t worry, but said with a smile. Lou Ying looked at her and said, "you are really shameless." Fang Yuehan also laughed, "I have a witness. My father and my mother can prove that I sprained my foot. What can you prove?" Lou Ying can actually turn around and go, but seeing their family''s posture, she obviously doesn''t mean to let her go. "This is a false accusation, which is not recognized in the United States. I can sue you for slander." "Ha ha..." Fang Yuehan laughs, "slander, then you sue! Do we have lawyers we know in the United States? My father''s business also has cooperation with big companies in the United States. Do you think it''s useful for you to sue? Besides, they should not accept the case of a 14-year-old girl of yours Fang Yuehan''s proud tail seems to want me to go up to the sky. Looking at Lou Ying''s frowning, it''s really comfortable. Fang Yuehan just likes to see Lou Ying stifling, but he can''t say it. "Will my acceptance be accepted?" A voice came over, and then saw Lou Wenhao push the crowd to come in. At this time, there were many onlookers, just because many people couldn''t understand what they were saying? But looking at them, it''s obvious that something has happened. "Daddy When Lou Ying sees his father, he feels aggrieved. Lou Wenhao and Yang Xiaoyue come to Lou Ying. Just when Lou Ying bumps into someone, Pei Lesheng runs back to them. Pei Lesheng is also worried that he and Lou Ying''s two children can''t handle it well. When Lou Wenhao and Yang Xiaoyue heard this, they followed. In the outside just a little listen to, the face also become incomparably ugly. Fang Daoguo was in a daze for a long time. He suddenly changed his face and said, "isn''t this Mr. Lou? Mr. Lou, what a coincidence. Are you also here for a holiday? " Fang Daoguo didn''t notice that Lou Ying was just in charge of Lou Wenhao. Instead, he looked at Lou Wenhao with a flattering face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2779 He''s been dating Lou Wenhao for a long time, but he hasn''t been. He wanted to cooperate with them, but because Lou''s family was too busy, they never had a chance to meet. He just heard that they were coming to the United States for a holiday, so he came with them. I thought they had already left the airport, but I met them at the airport. "It''s our destiny to meet you in the United States!" Fang Daoguo said with a smile. Fang Yuehan frowned. Seeing his father bowing at Lou Wenhao, he looked like a grandson. Fang Yuehan''s face was ugly. Can''t father just stand up a little bit? Why do you have to be like everyone else, even their maids, not like Fang Daoguo at this time. Disgust, incomparable disgust! "Fate?" Lou Wenhao sneered, stood beside Lou Ying and directly took Lou Ying over. "It''s really fate. Just now, the Fang family bullied my daughter. They were very happy!" Lou Wenhao said. Usually he is busy, but he still protects Lou Ying. Now when he sees his daughter being bullied, how can he not be angry? Naturally, when he looks at them in the eyes, it''s like looking at the dead. Fang Daoguo was stunned for a long time. Then he came back and said, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" "Misunderstanding? Mr. Fang, is this when someone in my building is blind? Is he still deaf? Just now you are pressing my daughter step by step, I can see completely in the eye Lou Wenhao sneered. This country has always wanted to cooperate with their company, but it has never been able to find opportunities. And he also saw the situation of Fang Daoguo company. Fang Daoguo''s heart is very dark. Usually, fake goods or inferior products will be used to fill up. Some people who don''t know how to do business will naturally be cheated by him. But those who know how to do it well know how dark the heart of this country is. "Mr. Lou, this..." For a moment, Fang Daoguo really didn''t know what to say? "Lingering, have they hurt you?" Lou Wenhao looks at Lou Ying and asks in a soft voice. Lou Ying''s heart is moved. She always blames her parents for not having time to accompany her, but in fact, in her parents'' heart, she is still very important. She shook her head and said, "Dad, they said they would take me to the police station and detain me for a few days." Fang Daoguo''s face was a little pale when he heard Lou Ying''s words. Now I really regret it. I''m afraid Lou Wenhao will be angry at that time. He really thought about it, but he didn''t want her to say it directly! Lou Ying doesn''t plan to let Fang Yuehan off at all. Aren''t they just very foreign? Bullying her a girl is just to vent her anger on her own girl? In that case, why can''t she let her father take it out on her? "She also said that she sprained her foot. I just bumped her slightly. When she was walking, she was in good condition." Lou Ying continued. Lou Wenhao''s face once again became a bit ugly, with a trace of gloom. Fang Daoguo was so regretful that he had to help his daughter out just now? If it didn''t, maybe things wouldn''t be like this. Now it''s not good. Maybe we''ll lose a lot of business. "Dad, she bullies me at school. She wanted to beat me a few days ago. If Pei shuoheng didn''t show up, I would have been beaten by her." Lou Ying continues to add fuel to the fire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2780 Usually she looks like a soft bun, but it''s not really like a soft bun. Since Fang Yuehan''s family is so excessive, why should she help them. Let''s see who is better. "Besides, she blocked me more than once before and warned me to stay away from Pei shuoheng. I''m good friends with duo''er, and I''m friends with them. It''s my freedom to make friends. She intimidated me several times." Lou Ying continued. Fang Yuehan has retreated to the back of Li Xueqin, because Fang Daoguo''s eyes have been looking at her very gloomy. Fang Yuehan knows what happened this time, and it is estimated that Fang Daoguo will beat her even harder than last time. Fang Yuehan is really scared and depressed. How can he offend Lou Ying? Fang Daoguo obviously wants to cooperate with Lou Ying''s father, but he just said those words to his father according to his father''s character. It''s over. It''s really over. Li Xueqin was able to keep Fang Yuehan, but now I''m afraid I can''t keep it. "Mr. Fang''s daughter is so powerful!" Lou Wenhao said coldly. At this time, Yang Xiaoyue and they followed. When Fang Daoguo saw that ye Yining was still there, ye Yining was dumbfounded. "Mr. Ye!" Fang Daoguo quickly said hello. "Lingering, are you all right?" Ye Yining asked, she has always been very fond of Lou Ying, and she is the same age as Pei Lesheng. In Ye Yining''s eyes, she almost regards Lou Ying as her own daughter and loves her very much. Previously, she went to the bathroom. When she came back to hear about it, she followed her. "Auntie, I''m fine!" Lou Ying has a sweet smile. Smell speech, ye Yining this just followed to relax tone, "have nothing good!" Fang Daoguo really wants to be killed. How did he give birth to Fang Yuehan''s bad daughter? Now, it seems that they not only offended the Lou family, but also the Pei family. Seeing ye Yining''s good attitude towards Lou Ying, I''m afraid that Lou Ying has long been recognized as their Pei family''s daughter-in-law. Although I don''t know who they will promise to Lou Ying in the future, now they have done it thoroughly. He glared at Fang Yuehan fiercely and said, "if you don''t apologize to your classmates, how do I usually teach you to get along with your classmates? What do you do as a result?" Fang Daoguo said angrily, as if he wanted to blame Fang Yuehan for all the mistakes. If she only said one word when she arrived, and the children were not sensible, they would be easier to handle. "If it''s useful to apologize, what do you want the police to do?" Lou Ying picked eyebrows and looked at the three members of Fang Daoguo''s family. Li Xueqin only felt pain on her face, as if she had been slapped hard. Previously, this was said from her mouth. When she heard this, Li Xueqin lowered her head. I didn''t expect that Lou Ying was so difficult to deal with. I had known that. She really shouldn''t have said such a thing. Pei shuoheng stood at the back, also picking eyebrows. This soft steamed stuffed bun was tough once, which made him look at it with new eyes. "Lou Ying, I know I''m wrong. You can do anything you want me to? Just don''t involve my parents, can you? " Fang Yuehan is scared to death. If she doesn''t make a sound quickly, her father will beat her hard for a while. "Parents are not involved? But didn''t you just bully me with your parents? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2781 Lou Ying blinked innocently. When they bullied her, they were very happy? Now I know that Fang Daoguo and Lou Wenhao have been seeking opportunities for cooperation, so I know if they are afraid? this family as like as two peas, except for bullying people, what is estimated that nothing will be done. Seeing that they just bullied them and bullied them so happily, Lou Ying felt that he didn''t kill them so hard. That''s really "Wait for the lawyer''s letter." Lou Wenhao took a look and said indifferently. Fang Daoguo stared at her and said, "Mr. Lou, this This fight between children, no It''s not that serious! " Smell speech, Lou Wenhao hook lip sneer, "this is Fang Zong himself put forward." Fang Daoguo choked so much that he couldn''t say a word. Lou Wenhao has already pulled Lou Ying to turn around and walk directly. Fang Yuehan sees this, wants to catch up, but sees Pei shuoheng standing not far away. His face was full of irony, Fang Yuehan looked at him. They actually came to the United States together, and they had to follow their parents secretly, because they found their information. "Look what you''ve done!" Fang Daoguo angrily looks at Fang Yuehan. He used to think that his daughter is a treasure, but now he just thinks that her daughter is just like garbage on the road. Nothing can be done except for her bad things. Fang Daoguo is so regretful now that he knew such a thing would happen. Why did he bring Fang Yuehan with him to the United States? If he didn''t bring Fang Yuehan, he might not have caused so many things. "Dad, I I don''t know if Lou Ying''s parents will be... " Fang Yuehan didn''t know how to say it, but he just lowered his head, for fear that Fang Yuehan would give her a slap when he was angry. "I don''t know. What else would you say besides saying I don''t know? Now, if you lose such a big order from the general manager of the building, you don''t have to think about the cooperation with xuedihua. " Fang Daoguo was so angry that he wanted to kill people. He has already planned to establish a good cooperative relationship with Lou Wenhao, and then after the cooperation here is finalized, he will find a way to cooperate with xuedihua through Lou Wenhao. If we can cooperate with xuedihua, the annual income of their company can be doubled. If xuedihua''s diamonds and other raw materials can be directly imported from their company, their company will only earn an intermediate fee, which is enough to make their company''s annual income several times. Now it''s a good thing that things have become like this. It''s estimated that if you want to cooperate, there will be no chance. If not, it''s against the law to beat a child in the United States, he will have done it. Fang Yuehan lowered his head, some of them did not dare to see Fang Daoguo''s expression. Regret, she has never regretted so much as today. Why do you have to find Lou Ying''s trouble? "Daoguo, let''s think of another way. Isn''t it going to be several days? Let''s go to the hotel first, and then we''ll have a good chance to apologize to Mr. Lou. It''s not that the problem can''t be solved completely, right? " Li Xueqin also frowned. Fang Daoguo had told her before that he knew how important this trip was to his company, and whether Fang could go to a higher level completely depended on this trip. As a result, she was really worried about the situation. "Oh It''s a light thing to say www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2782 A look at Lou Wenhao''s style is enough to see how much they love their daughter. And they bully Lou Ying so much that they are afraid that this matter is not so easy to solve. It''s really depressing to think about what happened recently. "Well What do you say? " Li Xueqin asked. "Go to the hotel first!" Fang Daoguo said that they could not think of any way to stay at the airport at this time. Instead of standing there in a hurry, they might as well go back to the hotel first. In fact, Li Xueqin is right. It''s no use for them to stand here and worry. It''s better to go back to the hotel first. Maybe they can think of a good way. Lou Wenhao and Yang Xiaoyue are concerned about Lou Ying. Maybe they can start from Lou Ying directly. As long as Lou Ying is not angry, it will be much easier. Fang Daoguo''s face softened slightly when he thought about it. Fang Yuehan followed them. At this time, she didn''t dare to say a word. She was afraid that she would make more mistakes, so she didn''t speak at all. ¡­¡­ "Lingering, that cold moon is really haunting. How can we come to the United States with us? It''s estimated that we''re on the same flight. Fortunately, we didn''t meet her on the plane. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll feel sick." Pei Lesheng is really depressed. How can he meet Fang Yuehan everywhere! "I don''t know how I met her." Lou Ying sighs. "They probably checked your parents'' itinerary." Pei shuoheng made a faint voice on one side. They followed and looked at Pei shuoheng. Pei Lesheng was puzzled and asked, "why does she want to check uncle Lou and aunt Lou''s itinerary?" Pei shuoheng looked at Pei Lesheng like an idiot, "they want to cooperate with Uncle Lou and aunt Lou, you just didn''t listen?" Seeing Fang Daoguo''s appearance, it was obvious that he wanted to cooperate with them. As a result, he didn''t expect that things would be like this. Fang Daoguo''s expression of chagrin was obviously very remote and regretful. "It''s also possible that Fang Daoguo always wanted to cooperate with xuedihua after checking your mother''s itinerary." Lou Wenhao sat on one side, and then he said a word. "They work with my parents?" Pei Lesheng frowned. "Fang Daoguo is in the diamond business. Naturally, he wants to cooperate with xuedihua. Xuedihua''s diamond rings are among the top 50 in the world!" Lou Wenhao said with a smile. Pei Lesheng looked at Ye Yining and said, "Mom, don''t cooperate with their family. It''s really bad character." Ye Yining said with a smile, "there will be no cooperation with them." "Most of the diamonds in Fang Daoguo''s hands come from wrong sources, and they are shoddy and mixed. If we cooperate with him, there will still be risks." Lou Wenhao said. When he heard this, Pei Lesheng blinked and asked, "why haven''t they been arrested?" "Because there''s no handle." Pei Lesheng originally wanted to continue to ask, but Lou Wenhao and ye Yining have already talked about other things. Fang Yuehan is so powerful in school that she didn''t expect her father to make money, which is so unclean. I don''t know what she''s proud of? If it''s her, it''s hard to hide. If it''s not mentioned by Lou Wenhao, she can''t believe that they still sell fake goods at home. It''s amazing that it can still be sold for so many years without being discovered. "Mom, can I report Fang Yuehan''s family?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2783 Ye Yining reached out and patted her small head, saying, "do you have any evidence?" She turned her lips. Is there any evidence to prove it. What''s more, this is just what ye Yining said. It''s not really sure. "Don''t worry about your adult''s affairs. Anyway, you won''t cooperate with Fangdao Congress. Just be at ease!" Pei Lesheng and they nodded. After arriving at the hotel, I took the room card and went to the room. One for ye Yining, one for Lou Wenhao, one for Pei shuoheng, one for Lou Ying and one for Pei Lesheng. The four rooms are opposite to each other. When we got back to the room, after washing, we changed into clean clothes and went downstairs to eat. Lou Wenhao''s hotel is at the seaside. After coming out, it is a scenic spot where you can play. Because they have children, so considering that they are at a playful age, Lou Wenhao chooses to stay here. After dinner, they ran out to play, and ye Yining took a rest under the umbrella on the beach. Just as they were having a good time, they saw Fang Daoguo''s family coming along. "This country has really found out a lot, even where we live." Ye Yining frowned. Lou Wenhao and his family are also a little disgusted. They just think that Fang Daoguo''s family is really haunted. As soon as Fang Daoguo saw them, he stepped forward with a thick face and said with a smile, "Mr. Lou and Mr. Ye, what a coincidence!" Ye Yining looked at Fang Daoguo indifferently, leaning there without any reaction. So is Lou Wenhao. Fang Daoguo was a little embarrassed. He actually found out their itinerary very clearly, and naturally knew where they stayed in the hotel. So now, of course, it''s clear where they are. "Mr. Ye and Mr. Lou, I''m really sorry about what happened in the airport today. In order to express my apology, Mr. Fang acted as host in the evening and invited you two to have dinner. I don''t know if it''s nice?" Fang Daoguo looked at them flatteringly. Seeing their indifferent expression, he began to worry a little. Is it useful to flatter them? Looking at their appearance, it''s obvious that they don''t want to talk to him at all, which is really embarrassing. "Mr. Ye, Mr. Lou?" Fang Daoguo couldn''t help but follow. Lou Wenhao then sat up straight, glanced at Fang Daoguo and said, "it''s not me who should apologize to your family." Fang Daoguo was stunned for a moment and quickly said, "yes, it''s time to apologize to Ling Qianjin, it''s It''s our fault. We shouldn''t have. It''s just too bad. " Fang Daoguo said quickly. Although she was not reconciled, she asked them to apologize to a little girl, but she didn''t know what to say? I want them to forgive him and let Fang Daoguo have the opportunity to cooperate with them. Now that Fang Daoguo has figured out that he must find a way to cooperate with xuedihua, if he cooperates with xuedihua, it is equivalent to having the opportunity to cooperate with PEI. Naturally, he thinks that it is much more long-term. But according to the current situation, I have to discuss with them. "In that case, it depends on Mr. Fang''s sincerity." Lou Wenhao said. Fang Daoguo''s eyes lit up. Knowing that Lou Wenhao said so, he agreed to have dinner together in the evening. However, Lou Wenhao looks at Ye Yining on one side, "Mr. Ye, do you see?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2784 Smell speech, ye Yining lightly swept Fang Daoguo one eye, way, "since so, that together!" Fang Daoguo couldn''t hide his liking. I didn''t expect that ye Yining would agree. As long as ye Yining agreed, it would be equivalent to having dinner together in the evening. This thought filled his heart with joy. Whatever happens at night? At least they''ve had a meal together. Fang Daoguo repeatedly thanks and appreciates that they are willing to give themselves such an opportunity. However, seeing ye Yining and their tired appearance, Fang Daoguo left first, and didn''t have to follow them to remember their annoyance. Until he left, ye Yining looked at Lou Wenhao and asked, "how? I''m willing to accept their apology. " Because of Lou Ying''s relationship, originally the two families were only limited to customers and could only be regarded as partners at most. However, because of Lou Ying''s relationship, the relationship between the two families was inexplicably close. Naturally, there are more common topics. "See what he wants to do." Lou Wenhao said with a smile. Ye Yining pick eyebrow, way, "building total also quite bad ah!" Lou Wenhao was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "my daughter has been bullied. How can I get justice for my daughter?" Ye Yining nodded approvingly. His daughter has been bullied. How can she pass by so casually? Otherwise, Fang Daoguo''s family will think that Lou Wenhao''s family is so good at bullying. In this way, their family will have to bully Lou Ying''s head from time to time. How should we let the Fang Daoguo family know that there is someone behind Lou Ying. "Mr. Ye, in fact, I always want to ask you a question." Yang Xiaoyue has not spoken, but at this time suddenly looked at Ye Yining. "I don''t dare to ask for advice!" Yang Xiaoyue sighed, "Mr. Ye, I''m really curious about how you can take care of both work and family. Sometimes when I''m busy, I really don''t have any time, so I''m curious. How do you arrange your time? " This is what Yang Xiaoyue is most curious about. She said with some remorse, "we really owe a lot to Lou Ying these years. Once before, she came back from your house on the day when you made cakes! She said that she envies your children very much. I''m sorry that you have time to accompany them. I''ve neglected my daughter too much over the years. " Lou Wenhao also took the lead, because they did neglect Lou Ying too much recently. At this time, he heard his wife mention it, so he was also very remorseful. "Time can always be squeezed out. When Lou Ying said you were busy earlier, I was really curious. How busy can you be? I''m so busy that I don''t even have time for my children. " Ye Yining said. "But..." "When Mr. Lou takes this seat, in fact, many things need not be done by himself. What should be done by the people under his hands should be done by the people under his hands. In this way, it will be easier to arrange the time." Some people are too responsible and think that they should do everything by themselves. I guess that''s what they think. "I''m not very relieved to give it to the people under my hand." Lou Wenhao road. Ye Yining actually appreciates Lou Wenhao. He works very seriously and cooperates with him. Ye Yining also feels very happy, but that''s just not good for him. I''m not willing to give things to the people under my hand. "Work is secondary, and the growth of children is primary. Are you willing to miss every stage of their growth?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2785 Ye Yining just looked at them quietly. In fact, he was curious about what they thought in their heart? Lou Wenhao is very dedicated, but some things let go, it will be better. "I''m in charge of the product. I''m always worried that something will happen if I don''t confirm it myself." Yang Xiaoyue followed. "Then you need a careful assistant to help you." Ye Yining said. "It''s very easy to arrange the time reasonably. It''s very difficult to arrange the time when you are on a business trip. But before that? Every company has off-season. Spend more time with them at this time. You''ll miss a daughter, and you''ll regret it later. " Ye Yining said with a smile. Pei Jinyu didn''t speak all the time. She just looked at Ye Yining quietly. "Well! My husband is a soldier. Sometimes when he goes on a mission, he can''t accompany his children for more than half a month. But in fact, she also arranges the time very well, doesn''t she? " Ye Yining said with a smile. Lou Wenhao and Yang Xiaoyue look at each other and know that they are right. They really care too much about these things. Sometimes they put all their time on their work and directly neglect their daughter. If they hear ye Yining say that, they also think that the problem is entirely their own. Not at work. "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Thank you, Lou Wenhao. Yang Xiaoyue also pondered there, thinking about where she shouldn''t be. "I''m glad you brought her out! Even if you just watch her play from a distance, at least she knows that her parents are watching her from a distance, and their eyes are inseparable for a moment, right? " Said Ye Ning with a smile. In fact, children do not want much, just hope that their parents can have more time to accompany them. That''s enough for them. Now, even if Lou Wenhao and Yang Xiaoyue don''t accompany Lou Ying to play on the beach, Lou Ying is still very happy. Previously, every time ye Yining saw Lou Ying, in fact, when she saw their family talking and laughing, she could see that Lou Ying''s eyes were filled with envy. "Well We ignored her. " Lou Wenhao said to himself. "It''s not too late to know." Pei Jinyu made a faint voice on one side. Lou Wenhao and Yang Xiaoyue were stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect that Pei Jinyu, who always talked less, would suddenly appear, which made them feel a little flattered. Immediately also followed to laugh out a voice, "really so!" Pei Jinyu did not speak any more. Instead, she stared at the figure of the three children on the beach. Lou Ying, they play and then run back. Although Pei shuoheng was cold, he was only a teenager in the final analysis. After playing on the beach for a while, they got a lot of sea water and sand. Although the face is still very cold, but you can see that he is hanging a shallow smile. "Tired! Drink some water. " When they came back, ye Yining naturally picked up one side of the water and handed it directly. Yang Xiaoyue also took a handkerchief to Lou Ying and wiped the sand on her face. "After a while, it should be full of sand. You can wash it at night." Lou Ying vomited his tongue, a little embarrassed. The four of them are really crazy when they play. They have no idea how to clean up at that time. "Mom, what did the father and mother of Fang Yuehan come here for?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2786 When Lou Ying saw Fang Daoguo coming, he stopped to have a look, but he didn''t know what they were doing. After standing here for a while, Fang Daoguo turned around and left. At that time, Lou Ying was also very curious about what it was that made them come here specially. "Well! He said he wanted to apologize to you and invite us to dinner this evening. " Yang Xiaoyue said. Lou Ying is a little surprised. "We agreed." Yang Xiaoyue said. Lou Ying frowned. In fact, she didn''t want to eat with them. After all, what kind of person is Fang Yuehan? They know a little too well. In the school, Fang Yuehan has always been shameful and arrogant. He looks like he is above everything else. I''m afraid the meal at night is not so delicious! "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to do anything with us!" Ye Yining said with a smile. Lou Ying nodded. "Mom, you don''t know how annoying Fang Yuehan is. She has been pestering her elder brother. Almost all the girls in the school who have a good feeling for her elder brother are regarded as rivals. As long as someone confesses to her elder brother, she will definitely ask the girl to give a warning." Pei Lesheng said with a frown. Pei shuoheng looked at Pei Lesheng lightly and said, "don''t pull me up." "It''s all big brother who attracts bees and butterflies." Pei Lesheng said. Pei shuoheng, "what does it have to do with me? I didn''t do anything Pei shuoheng is really not interested in those girls. They stick it up all the time. He is also to blame for such things. He is also an innocent one, OK? "The elder brother will smile more in the future, just like the second brother, it won''t be like this. Now the little girls all like Gao lengnan God, and you are the school grass. Of course, they like you more. The second brother doesn''t have such troubles!" Pei Lesheng said. Pei shuoheng, "..." It''s really his fault. That''s his character. "It''s not your brother''s fault, or your father''s fault. He''s so cold. As a result, your elder brother is just like your father." Ye Yining is extremely helpless. "Ning Ning!" The most helpless person should be Pei Jinyu. He is innocent when his wife says so. This matter has nothing to do with her. He doesn''t attract bees and butterflies. Ye Yining is the only one in his heart. As for the women who were pasted upside down, it was not what he thought. Since he got married, this kind of thing has been rare, although occasionally met with the kind of life and death, but when he saw that he was the father of three children, he naturally left. "I can''t blame dad for being so handsome!" Pei Lesheng ran to Pei Jinyu and held her arm. "Girls know Dad best." Pei Lesheng picked his eyebrows and said, "Dad, I just saw a very nice shell, but it''s a little expensive. I don''t have enough pocket money to buy it, so..." Pei Jinyu, "..." So, I did it for a long time to buy that shell, not because I really think it has nothing to do with him. "That really looks good. I want to take it back to brother Yin. Dad, can you give me a little money?" Pei Jinyu, "..." Ye Yining snorted and laughed. Pei Jinyu reached for ye Yining and said, "is it funny?" Ye Yining nodded, "I''ll deal with you at night!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2787 Pei Jinyu''s voice was very small, only the voice they could hear. As a result "Dad, you can''t do domestic violence to mom!" Pei Lesheng said. Ye Yining glared at Pei Jinyu and said, "how much is the difference? Mom gives it to you "One hundred and five." Pei Lesheng happily ran to Ye Yining''s side and stretched out his little hand. Ye Yining has taken the money and put it in her hand. Pei Lesheng happily took it over, then pulled Lou Ying and said, "let''s go and buy it!" Then they ran away. "Shuoheng, follow me." Pei shuoheng answered, and then he followed. "Take your wallet and see what you want." Ye Yining handed his wallet to Pei shuoheng. Instead of saying anything, he reached for it. Yang Xiaoyue looked at Ye Yining and said, "Mr. Ye, are you not afraid that they spend money indiscriminately?" Although they don''t care how much money they spend, they are not the kind who will just hand their wallets to their children. After all, they are worried that they will spend money without restraint. "I trust them." Ye Yining said. This is her most basic trust in her children. Since they were sensible, they asked for money from ye Yining. Ye Yining asked them to take it directly from their wallet. This is her basic trust in a few children, and the three children have never let her down, and she will never take more money every time. This is what ye Yining is most gratified about. Therefore, she never controls the three children''s spending money, and they have great self-control. Ye Yining is relieved about this. "I''m really not as good as you. I should learn more about parenting from Mr. Ye in the future. I''ve been too busy with my work these years and I''m too cold for her." Yang Xiaoyue sighed. They did not sit there long before they came back. They didn''t buy much, they just bought what Pei Lesheng wanted to buy and came back. "Lingering, don''t you like something?" Yang Xiaoyue asked. Lou Ying shook his head, then nodded again. When Yang Xiaoyue saw this, she almost knew it. He took the wallet out of his bag, handed it to Lou Ying and said, "go! Buy whatever you want. " Lou Ying looks at her mother in dismay. She never gives her purse directly. She looks up uncertainly. When she is sure that her mother is serious, Lou Ying is surprised. "Mom, just a hundred dollars is enough!" Lou Ying said. "Take it first. Don''t worry about spending more money." Yang Xiaoyue said. Lou Ying was stunned for a moment, and carefully reached for his wallet. Pei Lesheng ran back to the shop where he had bought things. "Alas Yang Xiaoyue looked at her back and sighed. It seemed that she had done too little before. Ye Yining patted her shoulder with a smile and said, "take your time, it will be OK." Yang Xiaoyue also nodded, and the two families sat on the beach for a long time, watching the sky slowly getting dark. They just got up and went to the hotel. Fang Daoguo had been waiting at the door of the hotel. When they came back, he quickly welcomed them. When seeing Fang Daoguo''s family, Lou Ying subconsciously hides behind Lou Wenhao. Fang Daoguo was a little embarrassed. Then he reached for his nose and looked at them apologetically. "Let''s go up and wash first." Lou Wenhao dropped a sentence and put Lou in his arms. Then he went straight to the hotel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2788 Seeing this, Fang Daoguo knew that he could not say more? Although I was a little depressed, I knew that what they did at the airport today really scared Lou Ying. Fang Yuehan didn''t follow Li Xueqin until they went far away. He thought that they were just talking and laughing, and Fang Yuehan was in a bad mood. In the afternoon, she was locked in her room all afternoon. Naturally, she hoped to go to the beach to play with PEI shuoheng and them. She stood by the window and saw from a distance that they were having so much fun while she could only stay in the room. She didn''t know how unbalanced it was. But it was obvious that Fang Daoguo was afraid that she would spoil their good deeds, so he would not allow her to go out with them. She is really in a bad mood. What can she do? How to stay in your own room and wait for them to show up. "Daddy Fang Yuehan called weakly. "You''ll give me a good apology at night, otherwise, I want you to look good." Fang Daoguo is full of genuine Qi. If it wasn''t for Fang Yuehan, would things be like this? When he thought of what he had done before and how he had to humble himself with them at night, Fang Daoguo''s heart was full of grievances. He has always been in a high position. Recently, because of his daughter, he has been like a grandson many times. I was called in by the teacher of the school before, but now this kind of thing happened again. Just thinking that I''m like a grandson every time, I dare not have a retort from them. Fang Daoguo''s anger is like a volcano. "I I know! " Fang Yuehan bit his lower lip, but he was not reconciled. But seeing Fang Daoguo''s look, she did not dare to refute her father''s words. Li Xueqin also pushed Fang Yuehan''s shoulder and said, "I''m not happy for a moment. It''s a bright and sunny day. Do you know?" Although Fang Yuehan was unwilling, he nodded and said, "I know!" Seeing this, Li Xueqin nodded. "Go back to your room and dress up well. In the evening, you will have dinner with the Pei family. Pei shuoheng''s parents didn''t like you very much. You must behave well in the evening. No matter what, they must change their impression of you. This is the key to whether you can enter the Pei family in the future, do you know?" Li Xueqin said in a low voice that it might be a lot of trouble to have a building lingering around, but since they have this plan, they should make their daughter work harder anyway, at least let her get into Pei Jinyu''s eyes. It doesn''t matter if Pei shuoheng doesn''t like it, but if Pei Jinyu and his wife like it, it''s totally different. Fang Yuehan has lost to Lou Ying too much now, so he must be more careful to gain something. "Mom, I know. I will do well in the evening. I won''t let you down." Fang Yuehan said. Hearing the speech, Fang Daoguo snorted and said, "you''d better really know it in your heart. If you mess up things for me at night, I''ll see how I deal with you." Fang Yuehan lowered her head, and was really afraid that Fang Daoguo would really deal with her at night. "If you''re not careful at night, and your father really wants to drive you back, mom can''t do anything, you know?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2789 Fang Daoguo can really do anything. If he messes things up again at night, Fang Daoguo can really do everything. At that time, she just wants to protect Fang Yuehan. She can''t do anything. "Mom, I know. I''ll do well in the evening." "No matter what louying they say, you will bear it for me." Li Xueqin explained. Fang Yuehan nodded with him. Li Xueqin was still not at ease and explained a few words. Seeing that his daughter really wrote it down, he nodded with satisfaction. "Mom knows that you may have a lot of unhappiness in your heart, but it''s also the best for you. After entering Pei''s house, you can do whatever you want, but it''s not the right time, do you understand?" When Li Xueqin entered the restaurant, he explained again. "Mom, I really remember. I won''t mess around any more." "Mom knows you won''t mess around, but you have to remember that if something really happens, your father will..." Fang Yuehan could not help shivering, and then nodded, "I really remember." When Li Xueqin saw this, she was relieved. In fact, she was a little worried, but now Fang Yuehan really remembered it. When she went to the hotel from the airport, Fang Daoguo taught her a lesson. Fang Yuehan was really scared. She had never seen her father so fierce. Fang Yuehan never wanted to experience the same treatment as before. In the past, her parents really doted on her, but today, because of this, she taught her a lesson. She couldn''t imagine how her parents would treat her if she was dishonest again. Although her mother protects her on the surface, she knows clearly that once the interests are involved, her parents are like a changed person. They will not think much about it. When they should be cruel, they will still be cruel. At this point, her heart was even more afraid. "Come on, let''s go in." Li Xueqin said. Fang Yuehan nodded, then took a deep breath and followed Fang Daoguo to the box. When they went in, ye Yining and Fang Daoguo were stunned before they arrived. However, they immediately realized that today they were apologizing to Lou Ying, not Lou Ying. They had no reason to arrive ahead of time. Entering the box, Fang Daoguo did not sit down, but ordered a few small dishes and stood at the door waiting. After waiting for a long time, Fang Daoguo''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly before ye Yining and his family came. Is it hard for them not to come? However, they had promised to come over earlier, and Fang Daoguo was a little impatient, but she knew that even if she couldn''t bear it any more, she would have to wait here, "Mom, why haven''t they come yet? It can''t be that you won''t come! " Fang Yuehan whispered. Li Xueqin also shook her head, "wait a minute!" Fang Yuehan''s stomach is actually a little hungry, some dissatisfied with the tunnel, "their shelf is not too big, please eat so long time does not appear." Li Xueqin glared at her. As soon as she was ready to teach her a lesson, the door was pushed in by Fang Daoguo. Li Xueqin''s heart was shocked, just their mother and daughter''s conversation, don''t be heard by them! Then it will be "It seems that president Fang''s daughter doesn''t particularly welcome us!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2790 Lou Wenhao makes a cold voice. When he just pushes the door in, he hears Fang Yuehan''s words, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Fang Yuehan''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Fang Daoguo in horror. As expected, Fang Daoguo''s face was very ugly at this time. It can even be said that Fang Daoguo''s expression at this time is like eating her. Fang Yuehan''s heart is more afraid, and he lowers his head and doesn''t know what to do? "Mr. Ye, Mr. Lou, the little girl is not sensible. You adults have a lot of them. Don''t worry about her." Li Xueqin said quickly. She was about to speak just now. If the door had not been pushed open, she would have said something unpleasant. At this time, Li Xueqin is really regret, just should not let Fang Yuehan voice. "I hope I''m not sensible!" Lou Wenhao came from the tunnel. Fang Daoguo stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. He was very surprised to see them sitting down in turn, which made Fang Daoguo feel relieved. To tell you the truth, he is really worried about ye Yining. They will turn around and leave. If so, they will not be invited again today. Then there is no need to mention more about the future. Fang Daoguo knew that they should still have a chance. After taking a seat, he gave Fang Yuehan a fierce look. Fang Yuehan was a shrinking face. She could see that her father was really angry, and louying obviously heard what he had just said. Fang Daoguo took a deep breath and quickly handed the menu to Ye Yining and said, "Mr. Ye and Mr. Lou, the cuisine of this hotel is our summer Chinese food. I believe it will suit your taste, but I don''t know what you like to eat? So you can have some! " Fang Daoguo was going to order the dishes, but he thought that if the dishes were not to their taste, wouldn''t it be useless? So just wait until ye Yining and they come to see what they want to eat? At this time, Fang Daoguo did not dare to make his own decisions. Sometimes, Pei Shuo''s eyes can''t leave him. Today, he is very relaxed in his clothes. He seems to be very lazy. After he comes in, he sits next to Lou Ying. It seems that he wants to explain something. It''s like he''s going to tell them that the relationship between him and Lou Ying is actually different. Fang Yuehan''s heart is naturally not happy. In fact, she hopes Pei shuoheng can sit beside her. But she knew that he could not sit beside him. Take a deep breath, Fang Yuehan bowed his head and didn''t speak. After ye Yining and Lou Wenhao ordered several dishes respectively, they returned the menu to the waiter. Fang Daoguo didn''t say much about it, but he quietly added a few more dishes and desserts. When Fang Daoguo saw them bow their heads and talk, he seemed to be unimportant. Fang Daoguo''s mood was depressing. He is the host today, but how do you think he is a stranger? They don''t want to pay attention to him at all! It''s true, but Fang Daoguo knows very well in his heart that they ignore him. It''s really normal. "Mr. Ye, Mr. Lou, drink tea, drink tea." Fang Daoguo rushed to find a chance to talk. Looking at the tea in front of him, ye Yining didn''t touch it, but said in a faint voice, "it''s easy to lose sleep when drinking tea. I''ll just drink water." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2791 Fang Daoguo was a little embarrassed, so he quickly asked the waiter for a pot of hot water. In a moment, the dishes came up one after another. "Mr. Ye, Mr. Lou, move your chopsticks! We''ve been very tired all day. Let''s fill our stomachs first, and then we''ll talk about other things. " Ye Yining and they picked up chopsticks and ate slowly. Fang Yuehan looked at the delicious food on the table. In fact, he already wanted to eat it quickly. However, I don''t know what they did on purpose. Whenever the disc turned to her and she was about to stretch her chopsticks to pick vegetables, the disc turned away again. It''s the same every time. Fang Yuehan knows that they did it on purpose. She looks up at Pei Lesheng, but she looks at her provocatively. Seems to be saying, "not happy? You can beat me Fang Yuehan is biting her teeth. Thinking about her father''s warning, she also knows that she can''t get angry at this time. Once she gets angry, she''s finished. After several deep breaths, she lowered her displeasure and took a few sips of tea. "Lingering, this fish is delicious. You should eat more." "Lingering, this crab fried rice cake is very delicious." "Lingering, and this is also delicious. The taste is as authentic as that in China!" Pei Lesheng from time to time to Lou Ying dark clip dishes, so the relationship between the two people is really good to no good. "Brother, you can clip that prawn for me. It''s too far away for us to get it." Pei Lesheng looks at Pei shuoheng on one side. Pei shuoheng didn''t speak much during the whole process, but when Pei Lesheng made a sound, he had already stretched out his chopsticks and put the shrimp in the bowl in front of them. "Thank you Lou Ying whispered his thanks. "Well!" Pei shuoheng answered faintly. Looking at this scene, Fang Yuehan''s heart is extremely unbalanced. Fang Daoguo originally wanted to order wine, but he was rejected by Lou Wenhao. Seeing this, Fang Daoguo was not good at making his own decisions. Seeing that they had almost eaten, he just kicked Fang Yuehan on the table and motioned to her with his eyes. Then Fang Daoguo also stood up. Fang Yuehan''s heart was not happy, but later he ate some food. At this time, his stomach was full, and he stood up with a teacup. "Mr. Lou, I''m really sorry about what happened at the airport today. We don''t know that Miss Lou is expensive. If we know, we dare not Please forgive us for our bravery. " Fang Daoguo had a flattering smile on his face, and the corners of his mouth were almost cracked to his ears. When Lou Wenhao heard what he said, he frowned slightly and asked with a sneer, "if it''s not my daughter, you can bully me at will, according to Fang Zong''s words?" Ye Yining and Fang Daoguo didn''t like what they said. Two adults bullied a little girl, but they really had a face. If Fang Yuehan and Lou Ying quarreled at that time, it would turn the page. But ye Yining later learned from Pei Lesheng that Fang Yuehan always bullied others in school, and he bullied Lou Ying before. When hearing this, ye Yining only feels Is that how Fang Daoguo and his wife educate their children? If there is no connivance of parents, Fang Yuehan dares to be so reckless. "No no Of course not... " Fang Daoguo was startled. He didn''t expect that they would find fault directly from his words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2792 Fang Daoguo does have that idea. If Lou Ying is not Lou Wenhao''s daughter, what if they bully her? Do people who have no money or power dare to fight against the Fang family? However, she did not expect that things happened so coincidentally, they also met Lou Wenhao''s daughter. Fang Dao''s state affairs are so regretful that his intestines are blue. They clearly know that today they are on the same flight with Ye Yining and Lou Wenhao. It''s time to be careful. Don''t be so arrogant when you are in the airport. Who knows if I will meet them? Seeing them so arrogant, the other side will not have any good feelings for them. Therefore, now she is really regret, but it happened that things become like this. Really It''s depressing! "It seems that there is something wrong with my ability of understanding. Otherwise, Mr. Fang will explain it to us. What do you mean by that sentence?" Yang Xiaoyue also followed. They usually train louying, but louying is their daughter. If they want to train them, they will train them. If their daughter teaches them, what do they dare to say? But it''s not the turn of an outsider to bully. "Mr. Lou, this..." Fang Daoguo hated it in his heart, but he had to bear it. He clearly knows, now can not bear how? After all, they are wrong first. If they want to ask Lou Wenhao to be him, he can only swallow all the bitterness into his stomach. "Mr. Lou, I''m really sorry about this today. Please forgive us for our ignorance Fang Daoguo took several deep breaths, and then he gritted his teeth. "As I said, it''s not me that you should apologize." Smell speech, Lou Wenhao this just follow voice. Fang Daoguo really wanted to pour his hot tea on Lou Wenhao''s face. He obviously did it on purpose. But Fang Daoguo couldn''t make him apologize to a little girl. Fang Daoguo kicked Fang Yuehan around him. Fang Yuehan then looked at Lou Ying and said, "Lou Ying, right I''m sorry! Please forgive me Lou Ying looks at Fang Yuehan and says with a smile, "how dare you apologize! When I come back to China and my parents are not around, I don''t know how you will take Lei Qingfei and they will beat me up! " The square month cold Leng for a while, hurriedly way, "won''t, hereafter all won''t." "Ha ha Really not? But you wanted to hit me last time! " Lou Ying continued. She''s bullying now, so what? When she was at school before, Fang Yuehan bullied her a lot. "Miss Lou, don''t worry! When we get back to China, we''ll help the little girl to go through the transfer procedures immediately, and we won''t let her get in your way in front of you. " Fang Daoguo said quickly. "Dad..." Fang Yuehan doubted whether he had heard wrong. According to his father''s words, he planned to turn her away. What about Pei shuoheng? Li Xueqin didn''t expect her husband to say that. She looked at her husband strangely and wanted to know if he was joking. But since then, Pei Shanyue has been trying to give him a chance to learn something else? "I don''t dare. At that time, they have to say that Fang Yuehan was driven away by louying!" Lou Ying said. To let Fang Yuehan transfer, she was also surprised, but with Fang Yuehan when classmates such things, she really did not want to. It''s not a bad thing to be able to turn around. "No, absolutely not..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2793 In fact, Fang Daoguo just came up with the idea of transferring to another school. Since Pei shuoheng came in, he has observed it carefully. His sight has never been seen on Fang Yuehan''s face from beginning to end. When Fang Yuehan was at school, he really did a lot of confused things. In this case, let Fang Yuehan continue to stay with them in the same school, will only let Pei shuoheng hate Fang Yuehan more. So Fang Daoguo thought, turn Fang Yuehan away first, let her change her face a little bit, and then arrange her to go to Pei shuoheng''s school when she is in high school or university. Now they are still young, who can really be sure that Pei shuoheng will be with Lou yuan? Don''t children''s feelings are all boisterous? Therefore, she felt that it was not too late to make arrangements until they were a little older and knew more about feelings. "Miss Lou can rest assured that I had the intention to transfer to her school before, but I haven''t determined it all the time, but now I''m more certain. If I let her develop so willfully, I''m afraid she will take a more crooked road in the future, so the transfer has nothing to do with you, and there won''t be such rumors in the school." Fang Daoguo said quickly. Fang Yuehan heard his words, more depressed, whispered, "Dad, I don''t want to transfer." Once she turns away, what chance does she have. "Shut up." Fang Daoguo reprimanded in a low voice. Fang Yuehan is more aggrieved. For a moment, Lou Ying didn''t know what to say? Let Fang Yuehan transfer, this let her really is some accident. She looked up at her parents not far away, but saw that their faces were pale. It seems that there is nothing to say about Fang Yuehan''s transfer. Fang Yuehan''s eyes are red. She wants to ask her father what she did wrong? At the beginning, her father decided to let her study in Linyi middle school. Now her father decided to transfer her to another school. When will Fang Daoguo let himself have some choices? Her mood is really very depressed, only feel that they are really too aggrieved some. "Now that Miss Fang has apologized, we''ll leave first." At this time, ye Yining stood up with him. When Pei Lesheng saw this, they put down their chopsticks one after another and began to smell. Fang Daoguo quickly got up and said, "Mr. Ye, there are still several dishes that haven''t come up. Would you like to..." Fang Daoguo actually wants to take the opportunity to talk about cooperation with them. However, according to the current situation, they did not mean to listen more. "No, it''s been a rough day. The children are tired." Ye Yining said. When Fang Daoguo saw this, he could not say more. In the next few days, they don''t have to worry too much. They might as well wait and see, and then find an opportunity to discuss the cooperation with them. "Then I''ll send some." Fang Daoguo got up and took them away. Until they all went out, Fang Yuehan looked at Li Xueqin and cried, "Mom How can my father do this without asking my opinion? Now he wants me to transfer to another school. In his eyes, do you take me as a daughter Li Xueqin also looked at her daughter painfully and sighed, "Xiao Han, listen to your father!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2794 "Why?" Fang Yuehan couldn''t understand. "He was the one who let me enter No.1 middle school, and now he is the one who let me transfer. He has never respected me. I wanted to develop with PEI shuoheng before, but now? Let me transfer and leave so directly, will I have a chance in the future? " Fang Yuehan, of course, is not reconciled. She has told Pei shuoheng so many times. She thinks that as long as she works harder, Pei shuoheng will be moved by herself sooner or later, but according to the current situation. I''m afraid she doesn''t even have a chance. Fang Daoguo now wants to transfer her to another school. She has no idea where she will transfer to in the future. She likes Pei shuoheng, and now she has no chance to meet her. How can she be reconciled. "Alas..." Li Xueqin sighed, "your father should have his plan to do this." Fang Yuehan sat there and said nothing. They were always like this. They had their own reasons and plans, but they never asked her for advice. When Fang Daoguo came back after seeing ye Yining off, he saw something wrong with the atmosphere in the box. Fang Daoguo asked the waiter to get a bottle of wine. Seeing this, Li Xueqin quickly asked, "Daoguo, what do you think? How can Xiao Han be transferred to another school all of a sudden! " Li Xueqin is also curious. Now he just wants to know what he thinks in his heart? Do you have any plans? "What if you don''t let her transfer? Look at your good daughter. What did she do in school? " Fang Daoguo was so angry that he pointed to Fang Yuehan and his hands were shaking there. Fang Yuehan dares to speak loudly to Li Xueqin, dare to question Li Xueqin, but dare not roar with Fang Daoguo. She knows Fang Daoguo very well. "Where are you going to turn her?" Li Xueqin couldn''t help asking. "Transfer to a completely closed girls'' school." Fang Yuehan suddenly raises her head and looks at Fang Daoguo. She doubts whether she has heard the wrong thing. In the closed girls'' school, she will not even have the chance to play. "This That''s not appropriate! " Seeing that Fang Yuehan wanted to speak, Li Xueqin quickly reached for her and looked at Fang Daoguo and asked. "Do you think there is any good place for her to stay in No.1 middle school now? You don''t find that since Pei shuoheng and his family came in, they haven''t even looked at your daughter. Do you think that if you let her stay in No.1 middle school, Pei shuoheng will look at her with new eyes? " Fang Daoguo asked. As soon as Li Xueqin choked, he knew that he was right. Since they came in, they had never seen Pei shuoheng look at his daughter. "If I transfer, I''ll have no chance in the future." Li Xueqin asked. "What''s the hurry? They are only 14 years old now, and they are ignorant of their feelings. Even if Lou Ying has a chance to get close to Pei shuoheng, who knows what will happen after that." "The most important thing now is to transfer this unfilial girl to a women''s school, and then train her well. After college or graduation, we can find a way to develop her relationship with PEI shuoheng. In this case, she will have a little chance, otherwise, we can''t even think about it." Fang Daoguo looks at Fang Yuehan with disappointment. I really feel that my precious daughter can''t do anything without thinking. "So you have such a plan!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2795 After listening to Fang Daoguo''s words, Li Xueqin fully understood that he had originally thought that he was going to give up, but now he just wanted to have a better chance. In this way, they don''t have to worry so much. "Don''t always say how bad your father is to you. He has actually arranged everything for you." Li Xueqin just looked at Fang Yuehan and said. Originally, she was a little worried. Fang Daoguo was completely disappointed with her daughter, so she thought of letting her transfer. However, at this time, she understood that Fang Daoguo had always had his own plan. Fang Yuehan didn''t speak, but he was still unwilling. She didn''t understand why Pei shuoheng had to be. She was fond of him, but Pei shuoheng didn''t look her in the eye. At first, she didn''t think much about it, but slowly she felt that there was a little imbalance in her heart. She never felt that she was worse than Lou Ying. Except for her academic performance, where could she not be better than Lou Ying? She is not ugly. Although she is not a school flower, she can be regarded as a class flower or a class flower. But Pei shuoheng just didn''t like her. Lou Ying is not good-looking. Besides being pretty, isn''t she a popular face? What happened? In fact, she was a little disappointed. Pei shuoheng didn''t want to look at her. Why did she have to be pasted to make people hate her. "Come on, go back to my room and have a rest after eating. You can be more comfortable for me these days. Don''t provoke Lou Ying for me, remember?" Fang Daoguo is not relieved to give some warning. "I see!" Fang Yuehan answered in a low voice. Although she was unwilling, if she dared to refute Fang Daoguo at this time, I believe Fang Daoguo would never let her go. The country that has drunk wine is more terrifying than usual. ¡­¡­ The next day, ye Yining and his children went out to play. Although Lou Wenhao was worried about the cooperation, he could not be too worried about the cooperation at this time. Today is the second day of their trip, mainly to play. When they went to sea, they stayed on deck. Lou Ying is a little seasick, so he can only stay on it to blow the wind. When he enters the cabin, he will feel very uncomfortable. After all, there are a lot of people in it. "You should have been seasick. You don''t know." Pei Lesheng is a little self reproach. She put forward the idea of going out to sea to play, so she was still very sad to see her so miserable. "I''m fine!" Lou Ying said with some remorse. It would be fine if they chartered a boat, but there are still many tourists on board. It''s impossible for Lou Ying to turn around because he is not comfortable. Pei Lesheng was very excited at first, but he couldn''t get excited at this time. "Dor, go and play. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine if I stay here for a while." Lou Ying said weakly. However, Pei Lesheng looked at her uneasily and left her here alone. Where did she go. "Go and play. I''ll blow here." Pei shuoheng didn''t know when he came to the deck. When he saw Lou Ying like this, he wrinkled his heart slightly. Lou Ying''s face was very pale. Leaning on one side, he seemed to be very weak. He couldn''t even stand up. It was estimated that he would fall down as soon as the wind blew. When Pei Lesheng saw Pei shuoheng coming, he left. She''s not in the mood to be a light bulb. "Would you like something to drink?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2796 Pei shuoheng suddenly asked. Lou Ying was stunned, and then nodded. "Wait!" Pei shuoheng said a word, then turned to go inside. Lou Ying looks at his back and really feels a little warm. Sometimes Pei shuoheng is really a warm boy. Although it looks cold on the surface, it''s good occasionally. She lay there, a little sleepy. Just as she wanted to fall asleep, a figure suddenly appeared beside her. Lou Ying tries to open his eyes, but finds that the whole person has no strength, and his head is faint. Just before she had time to respond, the whole person was suddenly pushed out. With a plop, Lou Ying fell directly into the sea. The figure looked around and ran away quickly. "It''s in the water. Someone''s in the water." Someone called. The staff on board almost jumped into the sea for the first time and began to save people. After Lou Ying fell into the sea, she felt that she was suddenly sober. The erosion of the sea made her dizzy head. Also followed by a little bit of consciousness. As she opened her mouth to call for help, the sea water poured into her mouth. Choked her throat with pain, she opened her eyes, desperately want to cry for help, but can''t say a word. She just felt that she was sinking all the time. She tried to go upstream, but there was no way It''s just going to sink a little bit. Death, beckoning to her. The deck was full of people. When Pei shuoheng came back from pouring the water, his face became very ugly when he saw that the building that should have been on the deck was missing. "Lou Ying, where is Lou Ying?" Pei shuoheng turned around and didn''t find Lou Ying. "It''s like a girl from the state of Xia who fell into the water. It''s very powerful to see her faint. Did she accidentally fall into the sea when she stood up?" "Maybe! I don''t know if I can get it back. It''s a deep sea area. " "It''s said that there are sharks all around here." Listen to the conversation of the tourists on board. Pei shuoheng rushed directly to the edge of the deck. He thought to himself that he should not leave at all. Lou Ying''s appearance was already very dangerous, but he ran away when she was most uncomfortable. Didn''t he obviously send her to the hand of death? "Lingering, my lingering..." Yang Xiaoyue is also looking for a circle after circle, did not see Lou Ying, determined that Lou Ying is really the person who fell into the sea. Yang Xiaoyue nearly fainted with fright. "Brother, aren''t you with Lou yuan?" Pei Lesheng runs over and asks Pei shuoheng. "She wants to drink water, I..." Pei shuoheng didn''t say much. He knew that his explanation at this time was useless. No matter how to explain, it can''t change the fact that he left the building and left. If he didn''t pour the water, Lou Ying would not have fallen into the sea. "Don''t worry, it''s going to be OK. Although it''s a deep sea area, it''s not in the dangerous area yet. Lingering will be OK." Ye Yining comforts Yang Xiaoyue. Pei Jinyu actually wanted to go to the sea to save people, but because his water quality was not very good, he could only stay on the ship and stare at the sea. It''s better to wait for professional search and rescue personnel to find Lou Ying than for him to make trouble. Just as everyone was in such a hurry, there was movement on the sea level. "Lingering..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2797 Lou Wenhao immediately saw Lou Ying being held by others. At this time, Lou Ying was in a coma and pale. He was all wet and had no breath. "Doctor, doctor..." After the man was brought up, the waiting doctor rushed over. Start to check the building. "Good luck, God bless you." When the doctor examined, he said. When they heard the doctor''s words, everyone was relieved. Pei shuoheng looks at Lou Ying''s appearance at this time and blames himself very much. He didn''t quite understand that although Lou Ying stayed on the deck, he was still a little far away from the edge. How could Lou Ying fall into the sea? Pei shuoheng frowned, and Lou Ying was directly picked up after some inspection and sent to the rest room inside. When such a thing happened, everyone was not in the mood to continue to play, and the ship also drove back to the shore. When he got off the ship, Pei shuoheng saw Fang Yuehan from a distance. He seemed to get off the ship in a hurry. How did she get on the boat? Pei shuoheng''s eyebrows wrinkled. They had never seen Fang Yuehan on the boat before, but why did they meet her when they got off the boat. In fact, she was on the boat and louying fell into the sea Pei shuoheng has no time to think about it. He has been pulled by Ye shuoling. "Big brother, they are going to the hospital. Do you want to go or not?" "Go Pei shuoheng didn''t think much. Ye shuoling answered, and the party went out in a hurry. When he left, he couldn''t help looking at it again. "Brother, what are you looking at?" Ye shuoling asked in a puzzled way. "Cold month, I saw her in a hurry from the boat..." Pei shuoheng said that he is only suspicious now. "There''s surveillance on board. I don''t know if I can see it." Ye shuoling said. "I''ll go back to the hotel." Pei Shuo said. "Brother You don''t want to Ye shuoling almost guessed that Pei shuoheng just wanted to sneak into the ship''s monitoring center to see how Lou Ying fell into the water. "Well!" Pei shuoheng didn''t say much, but ran out directly. Ye Yining, after they send Lou Ying to the ambulance, looks back to see Pei shuoheng running out. "Where is your brother going?" Something happened to Lou Ying. Shouldn''t he go to the hospital with him? In a word, if Pei shuoheng didn''t pour the water, maybe Lou Ying wouldn''t fall into the water either. "My brother suspected that someone had pushed louying down." Ye shuoling said. Ye Yining was stunned and said, "your brother wants to..." "Yes They all know very well that Pei shuoheng has some hobbies in the aspect of computers, such as hackers. He doesn''t know how to find out, and he can sneak into some web pages very early. In fact, ye Yining didn''t let him touch these all the time. The main reason is that they are worried about him going into some uncivilized websites and reading some unhealthy content. Although they know that worry is superfluous, if Pei shuoheng really wants to see those, they simply can''t control them. He will still secretly see, of course, ye Yining more believe Pei shuoheng, will not go to see those things. "Who would that be?" Ye Yining frowned. "Big brother just got off the boat and saw a man." Ye shuoling said. Maybe it''s because of seeing that figure that Pei shuoheng is more sure that this matter may have something to do with Fang Yuehan, so he specially wants to go back and have a look. "Fang Yuehan''s family?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2798 Ye shuoling nodded. Ye Yining''s face became a little bit ugly. If it was really related to their family, then Fang Daoguo''s family was really ugly. However, it is still uncertain, and ye Yining is not sure. "Come on, let''s go to the hospital first. Lingering can''t be delayed." Ye shuoling nodded and took a taxi to the hospital. When he arrived at the hospital, Lou Ying was still checking. Until all the tests were finished, Lou Ying was sent to the ward. The situation is much better than expected, just drink a lot of sea water, coupled with excessive fright, the rest is not hurt. It was a relief to them. When Lou Ying was infusing fluid in the ward, they were always on one side. "Mr. Ye, lingering is OK. You don''t have to stay here all the time. I just have her father here." Yang Xiaoyue was scared before, but she was relieved when she learned that her daughter was ok, and they couldn''t let the Ye Yining family stay with them in the hospital. "Shuoheng is coming, let''s wait first!" Ye Yining said. Pei shuoheng has just called and asked them to wait for her in the hospital. He is coming right away. Originally, when ye Yining saw that Lou Ying''s condition was getting better, he thought that if he didn''t, he would go back to the hotel first, and everyone would stay in the hospital, so he couldn''t do anything at all. On the contrary, he would disturb Lou Ying''s rest. "Well!" Li Xiaoyue nodded. No one is to blame for Lou Ying falling into the water. At first, when Pei shuoheng was with Lou Ying, Yang Xiaoyue blamed Pei shuoheng. Why didn''t you watch louying and let louying fall into the sea. However, when Lou Ying said she was going to blow on the deck, she didn''t even think about whether she should come and accompany her daughter. What right did she have to blame others for this? Therefore, no one is to blame at all. If you want to blame yourself, you can only blame yourself for carelessness. After more than ten minutes, Pei shuoheng came to the inpatient department. When they came in, they saw that Pei shuoheng''s face was not very good. He also carried Ye Yining''s notebook in his hand and came directly to the ward. Without saying a word, open the notebook, and then point to open a picture. "Look, mom and Dad!" Pei shuoheng pointed to the video in front of him and said. Smell speech, they also followed up, when see the picture, Fang Yuehan came to Lou Ying''s side, at that time Lou Ying seems to struggle to get up. But maybe Lou Ying didn''t stand up because he was too uncomfortable. At this moment, Fang Yuehan suddenly reached out to Lou Ying and pushed her into the sea. The video is a little far away, and they don''t know if there is a conversation. But after Fang Yuehan pushed Lou Ying out of the sea, she looked around and ran away quickly when no one saw her. When he saw this, Lou Wenhao''s chest was full of anger. He couldn''t imagine that his daughter was pushed into the sea instead of falling into the sea. But this person who pushes Lou Ying to the sea is Fang Yuehan. "Hateful, it''s so hateful!" Yang Xiaoyue said angrily. "Don''t let her go, don''t let her go. I''ll call the police, call the police..." Yang Xiaoyue was completely crazy at this time, thinking that if someone didn''t find out, Lou Ying would Her baby daughter will die in the sea of the United States. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2799 He is just a 14-year-old girl. How can he be so cruel. Yesterday''s apology seems sincere, but it is estimated that Fang Yuehan is not sincere enough to apologize to Lou Ying. She is obviously retaliating against Lou Ying. Li Xiaoyue dare not continue to think. If they didn''t find out in time, would her daughter "It''s to call the police, otherwise we will be bullied." Ye Yining nodded. Such a little girl, what kind of dark psychology is in her heart. It''s a deep-sea area to push Lou Ying out of the ship. If it wasn''t discovered early and the ship had just arranged search and rescue personnel, Lou Ying might have died in the sea. How can Fang Yuehan do such a thing. Ye Yining can''t imagine that if she didn''t see this video, she would not believe it when others told her this. But at this time, the truth is in front of their eyes, how dare they not believe it? "I''ll take this with me to the police station." Lou Wenhao said. "No way!" Pei Jinyu shook her head at this time. "Why?" Lou Wenhao asked. "Even if it''s necessary to report to the police, it should be reported by the staff on the other side of the tanker. It''s a crime in the United States to intrude into their system and get the monitoring." Pei Jinyu said. Their minds may not be clear, but Pei Jinyu is still very clear at this time. If you take this alarm directly, Pei shuoheng will also be punished. So, we have to go to the police through there. "Well What can we do? We don''t have to watch the surveillance on the tanker side! " Yang Xiaoyue said that although she was angry, Pei Jinyu''s words made her clear. If it wasn''t for Pei shuoheng, they would never know that their daughter was pushed into the sea. Because of Pei''s help, they can''t let Pei be hurt. "You are the parents of the victims. You can ask to check the monitoring." Pei Jinyu said. So a listen, Lou Wenhao also followed to nod. "I''ll go and you''ll stay here." After that, Lou Wenhao was ready to go out. Pei shuoheng also closed the computer and put it away. He didn''t really care, but he didn''t want his parents to worry about him, so he didn''t refute his father''s words. As soon as Lou Wenhao came to the door, he saw several policemen come in. Lou Wenhao also followed Leng for a while and looked at them in a puzzled way. The police also explained their intention. On the one hand, they had checked the monitoring of the oil tanker and verified the incident of louying falling into the water. When they saw the video at that time, they found that louying was pushed down instead of falling into the water. On the one hand, oil tanker companies naturally don''t want anyone to have an accident on their ship, which will have a reputation impact on them. Therefore, they directly arranged for people to check the surveillance video at that time, and this investigation found out the problem. The police came to inquire about Fang Yuehan''s identity. Lou Wenhao said it all at once. Naturally, he also said that Lou Ying accidentally bumped into Fang Yuehan at the airport yesterday. After listening to him, the police left the hospital and went directly to the hotel. ¡­¡­ After Fang Yuehan came back from the oil tanker, the whole person seemed to be frightened and stayed in the room and didn''t dare to go out www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2800 At first, when pushing Lou Ying into the sea, Fang Yuehan really just wanted to release her Qi, but when she saw Lou Ying falling into the sea, she was really scared. She couldn''t imagine what she would do if Lou Ying died? Fang Yuehan is too angry, angry why they want to apologize with Lou Ying, and Lou Ying again and again provocation. When she was at school, she had been hurt a lot, but Lou Ying didn''t do anything. Yesterday, she was scolded by Fang Daoguo several times, almost every time with the most vicious words. Think of these, Fang Yuehan''s heart is full of unwilling. She couldn''t figure out why? What''s wrong with her? What does it have to do with her? Why did they treat her like this? She tried to make herself think that nothing had happened. But in her dreams, she always dreamed that she was scolded by Fang Daoguo for how she was inferior to Lou Ying and how she didn''t become a tool. He even said that when she was born, she should be strangled. Instead of letting her survive and harm him Wait! Wait Many vicious words, Fang Yuehan just felt that he was going crazy. Today, when her parents took her out, she saw that louying and her two families got on the tanker, and she bought tickets and got on the tanker. Later, when she saw louying on the deck, she couldn''t help looking forward. When she saw louying''s weak appearance, Fang Yuehan didn''t know which one was wrong. She was thinking, if Lou Ying died, would Pei shuoheng stop thinking about Lou Ying and turn his eyes to her face. So thinking, she started to push Lou Ying down. When the reaction came, Fang Yuehan realized what he had done? At that time, she was really afraid of the level. She was afraid that Lou Ying would really die in the sea, so she would live a lifetime with such a sin on her back. She hid in the corner and watched secretly. When she saw that Lou Ying was rescued, she was relieved. As long as Lou Ying was ok, she had nothing to blame. After getting off the tanker, she went back to the hotel. Fang Daoguo and Li Xueqin haven''t come back yet, but the more she thinks about it, the more scared she is. She is afraid that when Lou Ying wakes up, she is accused of pushing her into the sea. She is really scared! She didn''t know if Lou Ying had seen her. At that time, she seemed to open her mouth to talk. She was afraid that Lou Ying would call her name, so she pushed her out of the sea. Maybe Lou Ying saw her. But will lou Ying wake up? At this time, Fang Yuehan is praying again, hoping that Lou Ying won''t wake up, and he won''t wake up all the time. Maybe Lou Wenhao and Li Xiaoyue would hate Pei shuoheng, but he was the only one who followed Lou Ying. As a result, he left and left Lou Ying on the deck alone. They will be angry and blame Pei shuoheng, so that their families will never stay together again. In this way, she will have a chance. She won''t go to girls'' school or be angry with her father. Fang Yuehan thought that this was the best. Just as she wanted to keep thinking, there was a knock on the door. Fang Yuehan was so scared that the whole person stood up. After the door was knocked twice, he was pushed in from the outside. "Xiao Han, how can you knock on the door for a long time, and you won''t open it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2801 Fang Daoguo and Li Xueqin said in a voice. "Dad, mom..." Fang Yuehan called. Seeing that Fang Yuehan''s face was not particularly good, Li Xueqin asked, "Xiao Han, why is your face so ugly? Is there something wrong? " Fang Yuehan shook his head A little seasick. " Smell speech, Li Xueqin came to her side, reached out and touched her forehead, said, "the forehead is a little ice, early know you seasick should not agree to let you go, go to bed to lie down, if the cold is not good." Seeing a doctor abroad is not so convenient as seeing a doctor at home. Li Xueqin was originally a person who was afraid of trouble, so when she heard her saying so, she helped her directly to the bed. Pull the quilt to cover Fang Yuehan, and quickly go to pour a cup of water for Fang Yuehan. Fang Yuehan was stunned for a moment, then took the water and held it in her hand. There was some temperature on the water cup, which made her a little more comfortable. But the fear in my heart didn''t decrease a little. Instead, I became more and more afraid. She thinks that it''s not as easy as that. She didn''t know whether she should tell Li Xueqin that if she did, Fang Daoguo would kill her. Dare not say, but the heart is very afraid. She stared at Li Xueqin for a while. "Xiao Han, is something wrong? There''s something wrong with your face Li Xueqin said. "No No Fang Yuehan said. Seeing her like this, Li Xueqin didn''t think much about it. She only thought that she was really uncomfortable, so she did, so she didn''t think much about it. "Sleep first, it''s not easy to catch a cold, or you''ll have a headache later." Li Xueqin helped her to hide. Fang Yueqin was lying on the bed, and her mind kept echoing the fact that she had pushed louying into the sea. She couldn''t even wave it away. She took a deep breath and tried to make herself fall asleep, but she couldn''t sleep. She kept repeating the picture of pushing Lou Ying out of the sea. The more she thought about it, the paler she turned. "Daoguo, do you think Xiaohan is frightened? Look how pale she is." Li Xueqin asked anxiously. "If you can have anything, you can sleep when you have a cold. It''s not so delicate." Fang Daoguo said casually. If she hadn''t done so many things before, maybe Fang Daoguo would have had more relationships. But Fang Yuehan didn''t win and did too many things, which made Fang Daoguo lose a lot of confidence in her and don''t love Fang Yuehan as much as before. Smell speech, Li Xueqin''s eyebrow followed slightly wrinkly, say, "can''t you care more about your daughter?" Li Xueqin apologized. "Care? How else do I care? If my concern can make her a little bit proud, how can I not care about her? " Fang Daoguo sneered. How good he was at Yuehan before, who didn''t see it in his eyes. But it''s just that the cold moon doesn''t win. Now I dare to talk to her about it. She has to have a face to talk about it. Li Xueqin looks at her in silence. After living with Fang Daoguo for so many years, her heart is too clear. Fang Daoguo''s eyes can only see interests. If Fang Yuehan can bring him income, he will definitely be very good. If not, he didn''t even want to look at Fang Yuehan. "Dong Dong..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2802 As they were talking, the door of the hotel room was knocked from the outside. Fang Yuehan, who was lying on the bed, suddenly sat up and looked at the direction of the door product in horror. His face was paler than before. Li Xueqin frowned and muttered, "who is knocking at the door?" Fang Daoguo didn''t think much about it. He thought it might be the staff of the hotel, so he went directly to the door of the room and opened it. When he saw the police standing outside, Fang Daoguo was stunned. "What can I do for you, please?" Fang Daoguo looked at them in bewilderment. How could he come to the police. Then Fang Daoguo seemed to think of something. Just after they came back, Fang Yuehan was not particularly right. He didn''t think much about it. But when the police came, a string in Fang Daoguo''s heart suddenly came to him. Fang Yuehan is afraid to do something, otherwise, how can the police come to the door suddenly? He looked at the side of the bed on the cold, sure enough, on the cold side to see the police door, directly rolled down from the bed. Almost no time to think, directly rushed into the side of the bathroom, hand will lock the bathroom door. "Mr. policeman, what can I do for you?" Li Xueqin was also stunned for a long time. When he recovered, he quickly asked. The police just said it again. When Li Xueqin learned that Fang Yuehan had pushed Lou Ying into the sea, she fell to the ground. She couldn''t believe what she heard. "Yes Is there a mistake? How could Xiao Han possibly do that? " Li Xueqin didn''t want to believe it. She felt that no matter how confused her daughter was, she couldn''t do such a thing. There must be something else in this. It''s impossible. Fang Yue could not have done such a thing. However, now that the police have come, even if he is unwilling to believe it, it is impossible. If Fang Yuehan didn''t do it, it would not have surprised the police. In other words, Fang Yuehan did. In the United States, there is no age limit. Even if Fang Yuehan is only 14 years old, she will still be locked up. "Ask your daughter to come out, or we''ll break the door in a moment." Said the chief police officer. Li Xueqin looks at the bathroom, and Fang Yuehan stays in it. She is afraid when she sees the police coming, so she hides in the bathroom. "Look at your good daughter." Fang Daoguo was very angry. Li Xueqin looked at him and said angrily, "doesn''t your daughter have your share? Fang Daoguo, don''t put all the responsibilities on me. You have a share in my daughter. " "Even if your husband and wife want to quarrel, please quarrel slowly for a while, if your daughter doesn''t come out again." One of the officers said in a voice dissatisfied. Li Xueqin looked at the police officer and said, "is there something wrong? My daughter should not do this. She is still so young. She won''t do this." "With video surveillance as evidence, if you stop us again, we will catch you together." Fang Daoguo went directly to one side of the room, reached out and knocked on the bathroom door, "get out of here." Fang Yuehan is hiding in the corner of the bathroom at this time, and the whole person shrinks into a ball and stays there shivering. She forgot that there was monitoring on the tanker! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2803 How could she forget such an important thing? Was she really crazy at that time? Why do you have to push Lou Ying? If you don''t push Lou Ying, then she won''t have anything. And now there won''t be any police coming. She was afraid. Was she going to be locked up like this? She didn''t dare to think that if she was to be locked up, she would never be able to go back to Xia. Fang Daoguo will not want her any more. They warned her yesterday not to trouble Lou Ying recently, but Fang Yuehan forgot about it. Today, when she saw Lou Ying, she was so angry that she pushed Lou Ying out of the sea. Now, what''s the use of regret? Can regret change the fact that she pushed Lou Ying into the sea? She didn''t dare to think about it. What should she do? What should we do next? She has been asking herself that when the door of the bathroom is knocked, Fang Yuehan shrinks to one side more severely. She''s scared. She''s really scared! She took several deep breaths. She didn''t want to go with them. She didn''t want to go with them. If she went with them, she couldn''t go back. No, she doesn''t. But she didn''t respond to the door. Several police officers have surrounded her and taken her out directly. "I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go..." Fang Yuehan cried, thinking that he would be taken away, then he might never have a chance to come out again. "I didn''t push Fang Yuehan, I didn''t push her..." She continued to cry until she died. "Xiao Han, why are you so confused." Li Xueqin really doesn''t know what to say. If the police don''t have evidence, they probably won''t come here. It''s obvious that they will come to the door only when they get the evidence. How can my daughter be so confused? Fang Daoguo didn''t say a word. He just watched Fang Yuehan being taken away. Li Xueqin ran back to the door. "Fang Daoguo, do you have any humanity? Is that your daughter? Do you really want to leave it alone? " Li Xue asked with good atmosphere. "Who cares? How to manage? Do you think it''s at home? " Fang Daoguo sneered. "But But you can''t let Xiao Han be taken away by them. I''m just a daughter like Xiao Han. If she has something, what should I do? " Li Xueqin cried, watching Fang Yuehan be taken into the elevator by them, Li Xueqin no longer manages Fang Daoguo, leaving behind a sentence, "if there is something wrong with her daughter, we will divorce." After that, Li Xueqin went after her. Fang Daoguo reaches out and grabs his head. Now he really regrets why he brought Fang Yuehan to the United States. Originally, he did all his calculations well. As a result, he has such a daughter who is not successful enough to be defeated. Now, even killing people can be done. According to the police, if not found in time, then Lou Ying would have drowned at that time. What Fang Yuehan has to face is more serious criminal responsibility. Fang Daoguo is also thinking about what to do next? He can''t completely ignore Fang Yuehan. Although he is angry at this time, if he has a way, how can he ignore it? Now, it is estimated that the only way to make a final conclusion is to see the situation of Lou Ying first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2804 Fang Daoguo inquired about the hospital where Lou Ying lived, but Lou Ying didn''t wake up. When Lou Wenhao saw Fang Daoguo, his face was very ugly. He looked at Fang Daoguo coldly with a gloomy face. "Building Mr. Lou, I Let me see Ling Qianjin. She How''s she doing? What did the doctor say? " When Fang Daoguo saw his eyes, his heart was empty. His daughter did something to hurt other people''s daughter. At this time, Lou Ying was lying in the hospital bed. Just through the glass, he took a look and saw that Lou Ying''s face was very pale. There was no blood in his whole body. And Yang Xiaoyue is sitting by the bed, wiping tears from time to time. Fang Daoguo knows that no matter who it is, he can''t accept such a thing. If the person lying on the bed is Fang Yuehan, they will also be very angry. Therefore, Fang Daoguo still understood some of their anger at this time. "Mr. Lou, I know it''s too late for me to say anything. It''s my daughter''s mischief that makes Qianjin suffer from such things. I''m really sorry. I will be responsible for all the treatment in the later stage. I just hope that Lou will not appeal. Xiao Han She is still young. If she''s locked up, her whole life Life is ruined. " Fang Daoguo seldom talks to people in such a low voice. He knows very well that today''s things are really all caused by his daughter. "Little? Is being young the reason why she hurt people? What would you do if my daughter drowned? Fang Daoguo, do you think our Lou family is a bully? " Lou Wenhao is very angry. Fang Yuehan is small, maybe they will use a little childish words to prevaricate them. But have they ever thought about how they suffered from the long suffering when louying fell into the sea? At that time, they really thought Lou Ying was going to leave them completely. "I I know she''s not doing it right, and I know what I''m saying is useless now, but But... " "But what? Should we forgive your daughter? You mean she didn''t mean it? Fang Daoguo, get out, get out Our house doesn''t accept any apology from you. Doesn''t your daughter want to kill? Then let her stay in. We have nothing to talk about In the ward to hear the voice of Yang Xiaoyue directly rushed out, emotion is very excited. Fang Daoguo was also startled by Yang Xiaoyue, but he knew that no matter what he said? There is no way to change the things his daughter does. He has a lot to say, but he doesn''t want to listen to them at all. "I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! " Fang Daoguo said apologetically. Li Xiaoyue said with a sneer, "it''s really rare. Fang always apologizes to others. He was reluctant to apologize last night. Now he''s afraid that his daughter will spend time in it. Are you afraid? There''s no more chips in hand, is there? " Fang Daoguo was speechless by her. She stood there for a moment and couldn''t say a word. Yang Xiaoyue is right. Yesterday''s apology was not sincere at all. On the surface, they did apologize, but actually they didn''t go away. "Go away! I don''t want to see your family again. My daughter has been hurt like this. We can''t finish this www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2805 Yang Xiaoyue said fiercely. What else did Fang Daoguo want to say? But looking at their emotions, it was estimated that no matter how much they said, it was useless. They had to bow to them, and then they turned and walked out. Although there was still a little dissatisfaction in his heart, he came to apologize in the hope that the matter could be reconciled. But now it seems that it is not so easy to reconcile. They have no intention of forgiving them. Thinking of this, Fang Daoguo could not help sighing. In my heart, I was even more angry at what my daughter had done. I had to leave the hospital first and go to the police station first. What he is most afraid of now is that Fang Yuehan really wants to be locked in. What should they do then? Li Xueqin said that if Fang Yuehan had any problems, she would divorce him. Fang Daoguo frowned, this marriage is absolutely inseparable, but now Lou Wenhao''s family doesn''t listen to any of their apologies, so what should we do next? ¡­¡­ "Well, don''t be so angry! The doctor also said, lingering will be OK, just frightened, will wake up soon Lou Wenhao saw that his wife was so angry that he put his hand around her shoulder and quietly comforted her. "I just can''t be angry." Yang Xiaoyue said. Her line of sight falls on the sickbed, looking at the daughter on the bed painfully. "We wonder where we''ve offended them. We''re going to suffer this." Yang Xiaoyue thought and followed red eyes. "All right! After a while, when my daughter wakes up to see you like this, she has to love you. " Lou Wenhao road. After hearing this, Yang Xiaoyue reaches out to wipe away her tears. Although she is a little unhappy, she knows that Lou Wenhao is right. If Lou Ying wakes up later and sees her like this, she will be even more sad. The doctor also said that Lou Ying will be fine and will wake up soon. She shouldn''t be so worried. Sitting beside the hospital bed, he reached out and touched Lou Ying''s forehead and said, "Wen Hao, Ying Ying seems to have a fever." Lou Wenhao rushed to the bedside and put his hand on Lou Ying''s forehead. "I''ll call the doctor." After that, Lou Wenhao ran out and called for the doctor, which was another toss. Lou Ying had a high fever of 39 degrees five. On the one hand, he was soaking in the sea water for a while, on the other hand, he was frightened. However, the doctor also said that once the fever subsided, she would be OK. Although Yang Xiaoyue was worried, she was still optimistic. At 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, Lou Ying''s fever completely subsided, and she woke up once. After Yang Xiaoyue fed her some porridge, Lou Ying went to sleep again. In the middle of the night, Lou Ying was in a nightmare. Yang Xiaoyue didn''t dare to sleep all the time, so she stayed by Lou Ying''s side until she completely calmed down. Yang Xiaoyue squinted for a while. But because of fear, even if she was sleeping by the bed, she didn''t dare to go anywhere. It seems that I am afraid that once I leave, Lou Ying will have an accident again. ¡­¡­ Pei shuoheng came to the hospital early in the morning, but Lou Ying was awake. Pei shuoheng persuades Lou Wenhao and Yang Xiaoyue to have breakfast. Pei shuoheng sat by the bed, staring at Lou Ying for a long time. "I''m sorry!" Pei shuoheng said suddenly. Smell speech, the building lingers to follow slightly Leng for a while, some don''t understand ground looking at Pei shuoheng. "Yesterday I shouldn''t have left. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2806 If he stayed by her side yesterday, maybe such a thing would not happen. That is because he left, Fang Yuehan would have a chance to approach her. Even directly pushed her to the sea, Pei shuoheng''s heart is still some remorse. Lou Ying shook his head, "no wonder you! You''re helping me get the water. You didn''t mean to leave. " It was she who wanted to drink water, but Pei shuoheng went to help her pour water. No one would have thought that Fang Yuehan was on the boat, and even did such an extreme thing. They were all children of the same age. They didn''t even think about it at that time. "Are you better?" Pei shuoheng asked. He usually talks less, let alone cares about girls? Less than before. She nodded. "Much better!" If it wasn''t for her parents'' disagreement, Lou Ying would like to be discharged. Lou Ying looks at Pei shuoheng for a moment and asks, "that Well, do you know how Fang Yuehan is now? " After waking up, she didn''t ask about Fang Yuehan. From her parents'' mouth, she just learned that Fang Yuehan was arrested. Lou Ying doesn''t know much about the laws of the United States, but he knows that the laws of the United States are different from those of China. What Fang Yuehan does is to bear criminal responsibility. Even if she''s 14, she''ll still be sued. "Locked up." Pei shuoheng said. "Will she be sentenced?" Fang Yuehan asked, everyone, in fact, she didn''t particularly want to make the relationship so stiff. But what Fang Yuehan did, she couldn''t forgive. "I don''t know!" Pei Shuo shakes his head. In the United States, even if the victim does not sue, the murderer will be prosecuted by the procuratorate, so what about Fang Yuehan? They don''t know. Pei shuoheng is not interested in asking. "That''s it Lou Ying nodded to show that he understood. "Are you worried about her?" Pei shuoheng asked. She shook her head. "I''m just curious. When she pushed me down yesterday, I was really scared. I just died, so I can''t forgive someone who wanted to kill me." She is not a virgin, she can''t forgive Fang Yuehan. "Better!" Pei shuoheng said. Smell speech, Lou Ying slightly Leng for a while, immediately smile to order to nod, it seems that Pei shuoheng is worried about her too steamed stuffed bun some. The virgin heart wants to forgive Fang Yuehan. She may have been before, but after life and death, she won''t be. The things Fang Yuehan had done before were too small compared with this. She could forgive Fang Yuehan at that time, but she could not forgive Fang Yuehan now. What she has done is far more than fighting among children. If this time the virgin heart let Fang Yuehan off, she did not know what kind of things she would face in the future. What else does Fang Yuehan dare not do? No! Pei shuoheng saw her spirit improved a lot, accompanied Lou Ying in the hospital for a while, looked at the time, and then returned to the hotel. When Lou Ying saw him go, he was really reluctant. It was boring to stay in the hospital. But she did not dare to let Pei shuoheng stay with her. She was satisfied that he could see her. Lou Ying stayed in the hospital for three days, and after they were completely sure that they were OK, Lou Wenhao and they reserved the return flight for the next day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2807 Fang Daoguo came to them several times, hoping that Lou Wenhao and Fang Yuehan could come forward and forgive Fang Yuehan''s fault. However, Lou Wenhao didn''t want to see him at all. For this kind of person, they really don''t feel the need to see him. Therefore, in the case of being annoyed by Fang Daoguo, they directly bought the return ticket. After such a thing, where do they still have the mood to play? As for Fang Yuehan, they are not interested in knowing what punishment she will face. After returning to China, Lou Ying only felt that the whole person was much more relaxed. During these days in the United States, she has been dreaming about the scene when she fell into the water. She didn''t sleep well for a few days. When she came back to China, she felt at ease. Lou Wenhao and Yang Xiaoyue stayed at home with her until they went to school, and they also began to work. When Lou Ying returns to school, he doesn''t see Fang Yuehan. Later, he learns from the head teacher that Fang Yuehan has dropped out of school. For this news, Lou Ying doesn''t feel very strange. Lei Qingfei visited her several times during the period, and naturally asked about Fang Yuehan. However, I didn''t get any useful and valuable information here. Later, when they learned that Fang had announced the closure, they didn''t pay much attention to the follow-up. Lou Ying''s life is peaceful. He goes to school with PEI shuoheng and his brother and sister every day. In the third grade of junior high school, Lou Ying is assigned to Pei shuoheng''s class. They became classmates, but Pei Lesheng didn''t know what he was stimulated by, so he made extra efforts. After the most time, he even jumped several levels. Directly ahead of them to complete the junior high school, entered the high school. From the original four people go to school together, it becomes three people go to school together. At first, Lou Ying was not used to it, but it seemed to be normal. Later, three people went to school and two went upstairs. Ye shuoling stayed in school every day for various reasons, or left school early. Between Lou Ying and Pei shuoheng, they become two people reading together. Instead of riding a bike in the second half of the year, Pei Heng took the bus instead. On this day, Lou Ying just came down from upstairs and saw a bicycle parked at the door. Pei shuoheng was sitting on the bicycle and looked bored. "Pei shuoheng, you..." Lou Ying was stunned for a moment. "Get in the car." Pei Shuo said. "Why do you ride a bicycle? Don''t you take a bus in the future?" Lou Ying can''t help asking. "On the way." Pei Shuo said. After hearing this, Pei Heng rode to the back of the building. "You are so heavy!" Pei Shuo said. Hearing this, Lou Ying''s face turned red, "I I''m not heavy. " She''s light, okay? It''s only 82 Jin, but Pei shuoheng says she''s heavy. Don''t boys understand that girls'' weight is a taboo thing? "The tires are flattened by you. Aren''t they heavy?" Pei shuoheng asked. "Well Then you put me down and I''ll take the bus. " Lou Ying said angrily that she wanted to say that she was not heavy at all, but Pei shuoheng said that she was. "Get in my car and want to go down? Is there such a cheap thing? " Pei shuoheng asked. Lou Ying rolled her eyes silently and said that he was the one who weighed her and he was the one who didn''t let her off. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2808 She couldn''t understand what Pei shuoheng was thinking? "Do you always ride a bike?" Lou Ying asked. "Well!" He nodded. "Then I''ll ask my mother to buy me a bike and ride with you in the future." Lou Ying said that she had thought about going to school by bike before, only because her mother didn''t think it was particularly safe for them, so she was allowed to take the bus, and Pei shuoheng went with them. "No need!" Pei Shuo said. Lou Ying is a little lost. Doesn''t he want to ride a bike with her? Otherwise, how could he refuse so quickly and simply. "I''ll pick you up later." Pei shuoheng added. Lou Ying was stunned for a few seconds. She felt that her heart seemed to beat faster. She was stunned for a while. When she reacted, she couldn''t help looking up at Pei shuoheng''s back. Sometimes, is he really good. It''s no secret that Lou Ying and Pei shuoheng have a good relationship in school. Although many people are envious of Yu Ying, they are so close to Pei shuoheng. Pei shuoheng is a school grass. Many girls want to be close to Pei shuoheng, but Lou Ying is the only one. Since they were transferred from junior two, they have been going to school with them every day. At first, they thought it was because of the presence of Pei Lesheng that they could go to and from school together every day. Later, Pei Lesheng''s study was the same as taking a rocket. When he entered high school ahead of time, they thought that Lou Ying and Pei shuoheng would not have any intersection in the future, but things were totally different from what they had imagined. Lou Ying is still with them. Later, they should continue to take care of Ye linglou. As a result, ye shuoling has fewer and fewer opportunities to go with Lou Ying, and gradually becomes Pei shuoheng and Lou Ying. They feel that it should be the end of it! But when they saw Pei shuoheng riding a bicycle, followed by Lou Ying, they understood completely. In fact, it has nothing to do with anyone. The relationship between Lou Ying and Pei shuoheng is good. Lou Ying followed Pei shuoheng and asked, "Pei shuoheng, why do you suddenly want to ride a bicycle?" "Exercise." I lost two words lightly. "Then why did you pick me up?" She doesn''t quite understand. He can ride alone. "Add weight." Lou Ying, "..." There''s no way to keep talking. The two returned to the classroom without a reply. Lou Ying went back to his seat, and so did Pei shuoheng. After sitting down, the girl in front of Lou Ying turns around, looks at Lou Ying and asks, "Lou Ying, are you in love with school grass?" The building lingers Leng for a while, "you don''t talk nonsense, have no affair." Lou Ying knows that he actually likes Pei shuoheng. She didn''t know when she began to feel that way about Pei shuoheng. However, she never thought more, and felt that even if she thought more, it was useless. Both of them are still junior high school students. She can''t go to Pei shuoheng so boldly. And she''s afraid of rejection. "Then he''ll drive you to school." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2809 Girls are actually a little jealous. There are so many girls in the school. They don''t understand why Pei shuoheng''s attitude towards Lou Ying is so different from that towards other girls. I thought Lou Ying would come to school alone without Pei Lesheng and ye shuoling. After all, Pei shuoheng, who is so cold, should not like to come to school with a trouble. But many people saw it this morning. Pei shuoheng took Lou Ying back to school together. "We go the same way." Lou Ying''s simple way. "I live in the South District, too. Why don''t the school grass come with me to meet me?" Some of the girls are sour. "Pei Shuo said with a faint smile," otherwise, I don''t know The girl snorted coldly, turned around and muttered, "what can I be proud of?" Lou Ying shakes his head helplessly. It''s the second half of the third year of junior high school. Their class is the key class. Everyone''s study is very nervous. She couldn''t figure out how these people could be so relaxed. Pei Ning and Pei Ying had to go to the first floor of high school, so she didn''t want to teach. Only in this way can she catch up with PEI shuoheng. Otherwise, she could only enter the second or third high school of the city. At that time, the teacher talked to her. With her current results, it''s easy to enter the second and third city, but it''s still a little worse to enter the key high school in the city. When Lou Ying learned the news, he was actually a little depressed. He also knew that if he didn''t work hard, he would not be able to enter the same school with PEI shuoheng. Lou Ying thinks about it and looks at Pei shuoheng not far away. It seems that he still wants to find an opportunity to let Pei shuoheng tell her some key points. I just don''t know if he will agree. She didn''t know how Pei shuoheng''s head grew? Obviously, she spent less time studying than them, but she was too smart. She had a headache for some problems for a long time, but he just looked at them and knew what to do? This kind of person is more likely to make people angry. After half a day''s class, until lunch, Lou Ying just relaxed a little. "Gone!" After Lou Ying, Pei shuoheng said something. "Wait for me, it''ll be ready soon!" Lou Ying quickly picks up the book into her schoolbag. As soon as she is ready to carry it on her back, Pei shuoheng has already carried her schoolbag with one hand. "I I carry it myself Lou Ying said. "The legs are so short. Can you keep up with me if you press them down so hard?" Pei shuoheng looked back and made a mockery. Lou Ying''s little face flushed slightly and glared at him angrily. As a result, Pei shuoheng didn''t see it at all. He turned around and walked out. Lou Ying, "..." This man, how can he be so bad. Until they left and came to the girl who was talking to Lou Ying in the morning, they muttered, "they said they were not together, and now the school grass helped her with her endorsement." "Don''t be envious. You can''t be envious." A boy passed by and said a word. The girl snorted and went out to eat in the canteen. Otherwise, if she arrived late, there would be no delicious food. Pei shuoheng didn''t care what the girls in the school thought. With so many girls in the school, he just looked at Lou Ying a little more. As for the others, he didn''t even want to look at them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2810 When they got to the parking lot, Pei Heng stopped a girl with a pink envelope. "Learning Senior The little girl is very young at first sight. She should be in the first period of junior high school. She stood in front of Pei shuoheng, a little white face flushed, hands handed over the love letter. Some did not dare to look directly at Pei shuoheng''s face, secretly took a look, then quickly took back their sight. "Get out of the way!" Pei shuoheng said with some displeasure. The little girl''s shoulder trembled slightly. When she wanted to speak, she didn''t know what to say? Looking up at Pei shuoheng, I couldn''t speak for a moment. I think he is really handsome! Previously, I just looked at him from a distance and thought he was too handsome. Looking at him so close now, I just think he is more handsome than looking far away. The little girl''s heart is beating and bumping. Even at this time, Pei Shuo''s face is still dark. Instead, he swallowed, "learn Senior, I I like you! Can Can you associate with me? " The little girl seems to have plucked up her courage to say such a sentence. After that, she swallowed her saliva again. She was a little nervous and looked at the ground, but she didn''t dare to look up at Pei shuoheng. Pei shuoheng''s face is still very ugly, and even a little gloomy. He looks at the little girl in front of him coldly. If it wasn''t for the small road, Pei shuoheng would definitely turn around and go. But this road can only go one person at a time. If she doesn''t retreat, he can''t get through. They were so stiff there, and the little girl was waiting for his reply. But Pei shuoheng didn''t say anything. I don''t know how long after that, the little girl raised her head timidly. When she looked at Pei shuoheng''s eyes, she stepped back and said, "learn Senior She called weakly, and then noticed that there was a girl behind Pei shuoheng. The little girl knows him and knows that she usually goes with PEI shuoheng. There are always rumors in the school that they are lovers. However, some people have asked before that they have no such relationship. "Get out of the way!" Pei shuoheng said again. "Learning Senior, I really like you. Can you... " "No!" Pei shuoheng said directly, looking back at the building behind him. But Lou Ying stood there, frowning and not talking. All of a sudden, Pei shuoheng felt that there was no breath in his heart. At this time, Lou Ying is still dumb. Didn''t she see that someone stopped him and confessed to him? She didn''t care at all, and still stood behind her to listen so seriously? Lou Ying saw him suddenly look over and asked weakly, "want to Shall I pick up the car? " Pei shuoheng''s face was even worse. He took Lou Ying''s hand and said, "my girlfriend." Little girl''s face a white, stare at Lou Ying to look at. Lou Ying also has some don''t stay at this time, and Pei shuoheng seems to have lost all patience. She pushes the girl to one side directly, and then pulls Lou Ying to go inside. The little girl almost pasted on the iron fence outside the parking lot, and then she pulled Lou Yun to go inside. "Pei shuoheng, you just What did you just say? " Lou Ying doubts whether he has just heard wrong. "Just help yourself out. Don''t think about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2811 Lou Ying was stunned and then said, "I I know it How could Pei shuoheng like her? She thought Pei was serious. He just said that when she was his girlfriend, she felt a little incredible, and even felt that she was probably listening to hallucinations. It was only when Pei shuoheng explained herself that she was completely relieved. It turned out that Pei shuoheng had just told the girl who told him that she was his girlfriend. If Pei shuoheng didn''t explain, maybe she didn''t feel anything in her heart. But when he explained, Lou Ying felt a little bit lost. In the afternoon, when Lou Ying came back to school, he heard a lot of comments from his classmates. Originally, he left the discussion behind, but in the end, he was blatant. "Some people are really good at pretending. When I asked her in the morning, I said they were not dating. As a result..." The girl talking is the girl sitting in front of Lou Ying. When hearing her words, Lou Ying''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his heart was more or less disgusted with her. "You don''t understand. There are so many people like our school grass. If she can be our school grass''s girlfriend, she has to hide it. Isn''t she afraid of being robbed?" Listening to their words, Lou Ying''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and then he realized that this morning when they finished class, in the parking lot, Pei shuoheng was confessed that she was pulled to block the gun. Lou Ying just shakes his head with a smile. He really doesn''t care about it. He didn''t care before, but how can he care now? Is it still rare for her to communicate with PEI shuoheng? Slowly, she got used to this kind of thing. Lou Ying bowed her head and wrote her homework. Recently, there will be another simulation test. She doesn''t have so much mind to pay attention to these things. If she wants to go to the same high school with PEI shuoheng, she must work harder than anyone else, otherwise she will not be able to enter the market. Lou Ying is sitting there writing a question. Suddenly, he reaches out his hand and pulls out Lou Ying''s simulation paper directly. With a scratch, Lou Ying''s paper was cut in two by the pen. "Oh I''m so sorry! I bumped into it by accident. " Although she said sorry in front of her mouth, her face was full of provocation. Lou Ying''s face is also ugly. She looks up at the girl in front of her coldly. The girl was startled by Lou Ying''s eyes, but thinking about so many of them, she was afraid Lou Ying would not succeed. Lou Ying reaches for her test paper. As a result, the girl''s hand loosens and the test paper falls directly on the ground. Also stepped on a few footprints with the foot, the corner of the mouth is hooked to smile triumphantly, the cool line of sight stares at the building so to linger to look at. "Interesting?" Lou Ying''s temper is good in the class, and he seldom quarrels with his classmates. But how can Lou Ying not be angry when he is bullied by them? Therefore, when the girl''s foot stepped on her test paper, Lou Ying''s face became gloomy. The girl was startled. She stepped back and hit the table forward. Lou Ying is about to bend down to pick up the paper, but suddenly he is held by his arm. "Pick it up!" A cold voice came. Lou Ying is slightly stunned for a moment. When he looks up at Pei shuoheng, he is also surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2812 Isn''t he called by the teacher? Why are you here? Before she had time to think about it, the girl had already squatted down and picked up the test paper on the ground, with a slight tremor in her hands. Pass it to Lou Ying and stare at Pei shuoheng''s ugly face, a little scared. Pei bingshuo is not close to school at ordinary times. In fact, some of his looks are good. But I can''t help liking her. Pei shuoheng looked at the test paper, and his face was full of disgust. The test paper has become two parts, and there are many footprints on it. It''s very messy. "Bring me yours." Pei Shuo honed his voice. At this time, the girl has been scared to death, quickly find out her test paper, and then handed it over. She hasn''t had time to write the simulation paper, so it''s still blank. Pei shuoheng took it directly and put it on Lou Ying''s desk. Pei shuoheng directly sat down in the seat beside Lou Ying. The girl was so scared that she took the dirty and broken test paper and quickly sat back in her seat. At this time, she was so sorry that her intestines were blue. Why should she aim at Lou Ying? It''s not that they don''t know how much Pei shuoheng protects his weaknesses. When someone bullied Pei Lesheng before, Pei shuoheng beat him back impolitely and didn''t give up at all. If according to the rumor, Lou Ying is Pei shuoheng''s girlfriend, but they treat Lou Ying like this, how can Daming shuoheng bear it. Girls subconsciously swallow saliva, in fact, the heart has been scared to death. Why do you feel like this? It''s like looking for trouble for yourself. "Every time I am bullied, you say you are so stupid?" Pei shuoheng was so angry that he almost reached out and knocked on Lou Ying''s head. Lou Ying pursed her lips slightly. If it wasn''t for Pei shuoheng, how could she be bullied. "Next time someone bullies you, beat me back, or I won''t help you with your tutoring." Pei Shuo said. Lou Ying quickly nods her head. Because she wants to enter the market, Pei shuoheng has been helping her with her tutoring recently. In fact, she really wants Pei shuoheng, but she has been helping her with her tutoring. Pei shuoheng didn''t agree before, but now it seems. "So So you will continue to help me with my tutoring, right? " Lou Ying asks quickly. It''s really hot to strike iron. Sometimes Pei shuoheng is a man of uncertain weather. If he doesn''t ask clearly, he will probably turn around and refuse it. "No?" "No, of course!" She said quickly. Pei shuoheng glanced at her, "what an idiot." For Pei shuoheng scolding her from time to time, Lou Ying has been used to it for a long time, so now he didn''t refute it. Instead, he quickly took the test paper and said, "well, I don''t understand how to solve this problem. Please explain it to me." Lou Ying stares at him. Pei shuoheng takes a look at her and doesn''t open his head quickly. At this time, Lou Ying''s appearance is really a little foul, and his heart is beating with his small eyes. Lou Ying doesn''t know the influence that he just gave Pei shuoheng, but points to the topic on the test paper. Pei shuoheng took a deep breath and stabilized his mind. Then he looked down at the paper in front of him and muttered, "I really can climb up the pole." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2813 Lou Ying secretly spits out his tongue, looks down at Pei shuoheng, takes out the paper, and begins to explain to her. I began to listen carefully. After listening, she understood. It turned out that she had complicated the subject, but in fact it was not as difficult as she thought. After Pei shuoheng''s explanation, she immediately understood how to answer it. Pei shuoheng has to admit that Lou Ying is a very good student. He is a very troublesome person. But when he talks to Lou Ying, he doesn''t feel any disgust. Because she has a strong learning ability, as long as a little explanation, she can quickly understand how to do this problem. She took a deep breath, looked at the topic in front of her for a while, and said, "OK! Where else can''t it be? " Lou Ying shook his head, "not for the time being!" "Let''s get to the topic. I''ll sleep on it." After that, Pei shuoheng directly lay down beside her and closed his eyes. Lou Ying looked at him, then bowed his head and continued to write the title. She didn''t find the following topics very difficult, even within her acceptable range. When she finished all the topics, she found that Pei shuoheng was still awake. She looked at the time. There were still ten minutes left for class. She was wondering whether she should wake Pei shuoheng up. But found that Pei shuoheng sleeping inexplicably very gentle, compared with the usual cold and hard appearance, at this time the line is much softer. The whole person seems to have been plated with a layer of light in general, people can''t help staring at his sleeping face in a daze. "How can eyelashes be so long?" Lou Ying whispered. Because she really found that Pei shuoheng''s eyelashes are really very long, much longer than what she saw. She really envies Pei shuoheng''s eyelashes. How come her eyelashes are not so long? Seeing that Pei shuoheng didn''t wake up, Lou Ying stretched out his hand and wanted to count. How many eyelashes did he have, so thick, can he count them lightly? She was about to reach up and count when the person who was supposed to be sleeping suddenly opened his eyes. Lou Ying''s hand is stiff there. He doesn''t know how to take it back. He just stares at Pei shuoheng, and his face turns red. "Well There''s your face There''s something dirty. I I just want to help you with it Take it off. " Lou Ying stammered to finish a sentence. Her face turned red, as if she had been caught by Pei shuoheng. "Oh Pei shuoheng answered, and his voice was still a little lazy. He just lay there and didn''t move. See the building lingers to have no action tardy, this just follow out a voice way, "still don''t help me wipe?" "Ah..." Leng for a moment, his words lingered on the first floor and didn''t understand. When waiting for the opposite direction to come over, Lou Ying quickly put out his hand and gently wiped it on his face. He only felt that the palm of his hand was very hot and quickly drew it back. "Good All right Lou Ying continues to stammer, then don''t start, don''t dare to see Pei shuoheng''s face. "Thank you Pei shuoheng dropped this sentence and stood up. If Lou Ying looks closely, she will find that Pei shuoheng''s ears are red. In fact, where would he believe Lou Ying''s lies? It''s just to ease the embarrassment between them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2814 When Lou Ying approached him, he actually woke up, but he didn''t respond all the time. He was also curious about what Lou Ying wanted to do? Until he felt his hand closer and closer, he finally could not calm down as nothing had happened, and then directly opened his eyes. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Lou Ying''s hand close at hand and the look on her face. At that time, her face was as red as a peach, which made people want to take a bite. Pei shuoheng didn''t know how much concentration he had spent, which was the only way to suppress the feeling in his heart. When she said there was something dirty on his face, he quickly followed her. Then he got up and left. If he asked Lou Ying what he wanted to do and told her a lie, they would be more embarrassed. He took a deep breath, went back to his seat and sat down. When he looked up again, he had recovered as usual. Lou Ying is very embarrassed. She has the illusion of being caught doing something wrong, so she is distracted in class. Fortunately, the teacher doesn''t pay much attention to her, otherwise she will be called. She sat in her own seat. She had been provoked by the girl sitting in front of her. At this time, she didn''t dare to touch Lou Ying again. Let alone talk to Lou Ying. When Pei shuoheng helped Lou Ying come out, he had already explained a lot of things. In his heart, Lou Ying is more important than them. It is estimated that Pei shuoheng thinks Lou Ying can only be bullied by him. Therefore, they do not dare to trouble louying any more. ¡­¡­ "Here comes lingering!" Ye Yining sees Lou Ying and Pei shuoheng come in together and says hello with a smile. "Good aunt!" Lou Ying said. "Are you looking for dor?" Ye Yining asked, Pei Lesheng has been learning like crazy recently. He is crazy to find a lot of things for himself every day. Ye Yining knew that she was probably also stimulated. Since Gu Yin went to be a soldier, she had no news, not even a letter. Ye Yining tried to persuade Pei Lesheng, but the girl couldn''t listen at all. "Auntie, I asked Pei shuoheng to help me with my tutoring." Lou Ying is a little embarrassed. "Well, go to the second floor. I''ll call you after dinner." Ye Yining said. Lou Ying nodded. Pei shuoheng has gone upstairs with his schoolbag. "Don''t you catch up?" Pei shuoheng''s face was a little ugly when he saw that she stayed there grinding and hawing. "Oh! Come on Here we are Lou Ying hurried, then chased Pei shuoheng and went up the stairs. Pei originally thought Pei shuoheng would take her study on the second floor, but unexpectedly Pei shuoheng took her directly to his room. "In your room?" Lou Ying asked uncertainly. "Where else do you want to be?" Pei shuoheng asked. "Books Study "The study is my father''s office. There are many important military documents in it. We can''t get into it." Pei shuoheng said casually. In fact, Pei Jinyu''s study is on the first floor. The study on the second floor is mainly about ye Yining''s work. Even if they go to the study, it doesn''t matter. "Oh Lou Ying nodded, then quickly put the bag aside, and then took out his book. This is her first time in Pei shuoheng''s room. She still remembers that when she first came to Pei''s house, Pei Lesheng took her to the second floor to take her to see Pei''s room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2815 But at that time she refused, not to say that she was the first time to Pei''s, even if she had been here many times. Without the consent of the host, you can''t enter other people''s rooms at will. Therefore, she did not come in at that time, and Pei Lesheng did not bring her later. Pei Lesheng must also know that, according to her character, it is impossible to come directly to his room without Pei shuoheng''s consent. And she also worried that Pei shuoheng would be angry. His room is very simple, simple without any vitality at all. Except for two pots of flowers and plants on one side of the balcony, which is barely angry, this room is dominated by black, white and gray. Lou Ying can''t help but curl his lips. The room is exactly the same as his temperament, so dull. Lou Ying didn''t have too much typing material, but Pei shuoheng left his schoolbag and said, "you sit first, I''ll go to the bathroom." "Oh Lou Ying first let out a sound. Pei shuoheng was going to enter the bathroom in the room, but thinking that Lou Ying is here, the sound insulation of the bathroom is not very good. Although he didn''t plan to do anything else, the sound of the toilet was really embarrassing. He turned and went straight out. Lou Ying stares at his back, and his eyes follow him in the room. There is a computer on the desk and a bookshelf beside it. Besides some books, there are many trophies and medals on the bookshelf. Pei shuoheng is so arrogant that Lou Ying is clear. This person will win the prize almost every year. It''s a common indignation for people to get good results. It seems that it is not difficult for Pei shuoheng to get all the materials. In fact, it''s just as hard for him to look at the textbooks as others. A trophy full of a big cupboard. There are several lines of photos in the bookcase, most of which are family photos. He takes very few photos alone. Pei shuoheng is a person who doesn''t like to take photos, which is clear to Lou Ying. Previously, when they went to the United States together, they all clamored to take photos, but Pei shuoheng was not particularly happy. Every time it was like pulling him to the execution ground, several times they dragged him to take a picture reluctantly. Slowly, Lou Ying got used to his habit. After reading the textbook, she sat up and did not read it. This is Pei shuoheng''s room after all, so she doesn''t feel particularly comfortable here. As soon as she sat down and opened the test paper, Pei shuoheng came back with two drinks in her hand, including a fruit. "My mother did it." Pei Shuo said. "Oh Lou Ying answered. Pei shuoheng took a chair and sat down beside her. Then he took out the test paper from his schoolbag and began to do it. Lou Ying looks at Pei shuoheng. He doesn''t need to think much. After reading the questions, he writes directly. The speed is very fast. She only heard the sound of writing, not thinking. Lou Ying is depressed. How does Pei shuoheng''s head grow? Originally, she was able to stare at her papers. Later, she was completely attracted by Pei shuoheng and stared at him writing papers. She found that although Pei shuoheng wrote very fast, he solved every problem in great detail. How can people like Pei shuoheng have friends? Look at his style of writing. He''s playing games! Every time she is working on a problem, she has to look at it over and over again before she can really solve it. Sometimes she may make a little mistake. As a result, he www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2816 It took Pei shuoheng only 20 minutes to finish a six sided simulation paper. Lou Ying looked at him strangely. "This That''s it? " "What else? How long will it take to write? " Pei shuoheng looked at her, but saw that she didn''t do a question, and frowned slightly. "Are you sure you want me to explain it to you?" Pei shuoheng asked. The building lingers this just to return to a God, looking at oneself in front of still blank simulation volume, hurriedly past to bury oneself in writing. She was really worried that Pei shuoheng would not pay attention to her if she took another look. Lou Ying wrote for a while, then he felt his head was big. Clearly these topics have been mentioned by the teacher before, but when it comes to her hand, how can she feel so difficult. She can imagine that Pei shuoheng can write so fast! However, not everyone in the world can be a genius! This kind of feeling is really depressing! Before she had time to think about it, Pei shuoheng had drawn her test paper directly. "Are you sure you listened in class?" Pei shuoheng''s mouth twitched. She had just written five questions, but she had already made three mistakes. Pei shuoheng has some doubts about how he got into the top ten of the class when he took the exam. Lou Ying lowered her head in embarrassment. Pei shuoheng sighed and looked helpless. Then he took the pen and white paper from one side and began to explain the questions on the test paper to her. Pei shuoheng, to tell the truth, is extremely impatient. He never does anything like this to help others talk. But at this time, if she doesn''t speak to Lou Ying, it''s estimated that Lou Ying should be tangled to death. There will be a lot of detours. After Pei shuoheng''s explanation, it''s really easy to understand. Her eyes have been staring at the papers, occasionally looked up at Pei shuoheng, several times almost looked at Pei shuoheng in a daze. Every time, Pei shuoheng asked her if she was listening. Lou Ying had to pinch her thigh hard to make sure that she was not attracted by men. Instead, she stared at the test paper in front of her. The slight pain in her leg made her take her eyes back. It was no longer as difficult as before, and she didn''t wander again and again. When ye Yining comes up to shout them to have a meal, he sees Lou Ying pinching his thigh all the time. First, he is stunned. Then looking at his son, ye Yining also felt very charming. Why is her son so charming? This gives Lou Ying the appearance of serious topic, it is simply too handsome. She is very clear about how impatient her son is at ordinary times. It''s really hard for her to give a lecture to Lou Ying so seriously. Ye Yining stares at his son for a while, and then suddenly thinks of something. He takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, turns it to silent, and then finds a good angle to take some pictures secretly. Looking at the photos in her hand, she nodded with satisfaction. When her son was so serious, she didn''t want to be too handsome. She just felt that she had never seen her son so handsome. In fact, what ye Yining thought at this time was that if they could be together, it would be a very good thing. In fact, the two of them are a perfect match. I don''t know what will happen in the future? Ye Yining didn''t want to disturb them, but it was almost dark at this time. If he didn''t ask them to eat, the food would be cold for a while. Ye Yining then reached out and knocked on the door, "lingering, son, have dinner!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2817 They should a, Pei shuoheng also followed to put down the pen in hand, this just followed Ye Yining to go downstairs together. When he got downstairs, Pei Lesheng had already come back. He raised his head and said hello to them. Then he lowered his head and ate a few meals. He said, "Dad, mom, I''m back to school!" "You haven''t eaten yet!" Ye Yining frowned. "I''m full. I have exams in the evening. I have to go back to review in advance." Pei Lesheng said. Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu looked at each other, and they both had a little helplessness. It''s not that they didn''t persuade him, but Pei Lesheng couldn''t listen to it at all. He only wanted to graduate ahead of time. what ye Yining is most afraid of is that Pei Lesheng will burn himself up. "Husband, do you want us to think of a way to make her not work so hard? It''s time for her to be young, but she''s totally devoted to her study. I''m afraid she''ll regret it in the future." There''s no fun when it''s time to play. How can there be so many things when you grow up? "Try to persuade her more!" They had no choice but to persuade her. Pei Jinyu''s heart, at this time more or less for Gu Yin some antipathy, even if it is to become a soldier, it will not make no news at all. It''s not that the world evaporated, and there wasn''t even a letter. If he can give Pei Lesheng some news, maybe she will not. "Only so!" Ye Yining nodded. After dinner, Lou Ying said, "I''m going upstairs. You''ll come up by yourself in a moment." "Good!" Lou Ying answered. Until Pei shuoheng''s figure disappeared in the stairs on the second floor, ye Yining sat mysteriously beside Lou Ying. "Lingering, auntie, I''ll show you something good." Ye Yining''s bad smile. Lou Ying looks at Ye Yining with a puzzled face, and ye Yining has reached out his hand to take out his mobile phone, points to the previous photos taken on the second floor and hands them to Lou Ying. When Lou Ying saw the picture above, his face turned red. "Isn''t my son very handsome?" Ye Yining asked suddenly. Lou Ying was stunned for a moment, and then nodded. This is undeniable. Pei shuoheng is really handsome. "How''s it going? Are you interested in being my daughter-in-law Ye Yining continued. Lou Ying''s face is more red than before, and he looks at Ye Yining strangely. "Auntie, you I I''m still young Lou Ying said. "It''s not small, it''s not small, there are all kinds of child brides. What''s more, you''re going to go to high school in the second half of the year, and you''ll become an adult in two years. It''s not small at all!" Ye Yining is very serious smile way, the building lingers for a while still really don''t know what to say? "Mom, if you let big brother know, he will be in a hurry with you." Ye shuoling said coolly. Although it''s not clear what stage they belong to now, ye shuoling doesn''t go with them consciously, of course, in order to give them more time to get along with each other alone. If Pei Lesheng had been there before, they would have stayed together, but now It''s really a little difficult. Instead of being rejected by Pei shuoheng at that time, he might as well have learned something earlier. Ye Yining disagrees with ye shuoling, "how do you know you don''t like Lou Ying? I think they are a good match www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2818 When ye shuoling heard the speech, he did not say more. "Emotional things, let the children themselves, you don''t think so much." Pei Jinyu followed along. Ye Yining saw that Lou Ying looked almost the same, so he held his mobile phone in front of Pei Jinyu and said, "husband, don''t you think our son and Ying Ying really match? How nice it is to have no guess when you are young Pei Jinyu, "..." He knows that what he says now is probably useless. When ye Yining is in the mood, if he says these words, it will make her more depressed, so it''s better to wait and see. Maybe there are other ideas between them, which is also uncertain. Pei Jinyu knows that no matter what she says now? It has no effect on Ye Yining, so it doesn''t speak at all. When she wanted to understand, she would naturally stop thinking like this. After dinner, Lou Ying did not leave immediately, but helped Ye Yining clean up together. "Lingering lingering, you go to study, just have an aunt here." Pei shuoheng is still waiting for her upstairs. Naturally, she can''t delay them. "Auntie, that..." Lou Ying is a little embarrassed. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to Tell ye Yining. Seeing this, ye Yining suddenly understood, then nodded, "I''ll send you the photos later." Lou Ying''s little face flushed slightly and said, "thank you, Auntie!" Ye Yining just a faint smile, took the cut fruit to Lou Ying, said, "go, eat some fruit after dinner." Lou Ying nodded and went up to the second floor with the fruit. Pei shuoheng saw that she was finally willing to come up, and her mood barely improved. Seeing something wrong with his look, Lou Ying asked uncertainly, "how What''s the matter? " "No! Sit down and study. " "Oh Lou Ying was a little bit depressed after hearing his bad tone, but he didn''t think much about it. Instead, he sat there studying with PEI shuoheng until he finished several papers. It was more than nine o''clock in the evening. Pei shuoheng frowned, looked at Lou Ying on one side and said, "clean up, I''ll take you back." "Good!" Lou Ying answered. "Lingering, it''s very late. Stay here for the night!" Ye Yining came up with desserts. He was supposed to send them supper. Seeing Lou Ying getting up to pack his schoolbag, he said in a direct voice. "No, Auntie!" Lou Ying shook his head. "I''ve already told your parents that it''s 9:30 now, and it''s more than 10:00 when you get home. You stay in the guest room at night, and I''ll take dor''s clothes for you later." Ye Yining said. Before we met, she called Lou Wenhao in advance. When they learned that Lou Ying was at Ye Yining''s home, they were relieved. Knowing that she is studying with PEI shuoheng, they have nothing to worry about. Therefore, they agreed directly. "I''ll just take a taxi back." Lou Ying is still not very interesting. "I''m a little tired!" Pei shuoheng lost a sentence. The building lingers Leng for a few seconds, sitting there for a moment also don''t know how to react. "It''s not safe for you to go back alone. Just sleep here, and you''re not allowed to sleep with me every day. What can you be embarrassed about?" Ye Yining didn''t think much for a moment, and said in a voice. But when he finished, ye Yining realized how wrong his words were, and immediately felt that his face was a little hot. She said that in front of the child www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2819 "Mom, what are you talking about?" Pei shuoheng frowned. "Ha ha! ha-ha! Mom is a metaphor. It doesn''t mean anything else. Absolutely not. " Ye Yining explained with a smile. But this explanation gives people a feeling that there is no silver here. Lou Ying is even more confused. Ye Yining has directly pulled Lou Ying to one side of the guest room and said, "you''ll sleep here at night. When you get up tomorrow morning, you''ll go to school with shuoheng again! If you still have to cram school in the future, I think it''s better that you pack up some clothes and come over and live directly in your aunt''s house. Those two smelly boys don''t know how to talk to your aunt. Now dor is so busy that sometimes she can''t see anyone, and her aunt doesn''t even have any intimate words, so don''t be an outsider. " Lou Ying was dragged away by her and directly pulled into one side of the room. Just when Lou Ying is a little depressed, she has been pushed into the guest room by Ye Yining. The guest room is very clean, as if someone is cleaning here every day. Lou Ying''s mood is really depressed. He really can''t go. Ye Yining is really not going to let her go. Ye Yining pushed her into the guest room and then turned to go out. First, she went to Pei shuoheng to bring the dessert. Pei shuoheng looked at the desserts that had been put in front of him, and directly all of them were taken away by Ye Yining. "Ma What about my share? " Pei shuoheng asked. "You are a big boy. What kind of supper do you have? This is what I prepared for you." After that, ye Yining left without looking back. Pei shuoheng, "..." How did he suddenly have a feeling that he was not born to Ye Yining? Was he hungry? He doesn''t like desserts very much, but when ye Yining makes desserts, he will consider that he doesn''t like desserts very much, so he will reduce the sweetness of the cake a lot. Therefore, Pei shuoheng can still eat some. Although I don''t like to eat, it doesn''t mean I don''t eat! Ye Yining really almost moved all the things that could be moved in to Lou Ying. After taking Pei Lesheng''s new suit to Lou Ying, he goes to bring all the washing supplies. It has completely turned this guest room into Lou Ying''s. "In the future, you will live in this room, and all these things can be used." "Auntie, I''ll just stay for one night. You don''t have to be so troublesome." Lou Ying is a little embarrassed. Looking at Ye Yining coming in and out, she really thinks that after a while, she will really move all the things in her home. "One night? Don''t you come to cram school in the future? At least you''ll have months to live in my house before the exam Lou Ying, "..." So, was she directly arranged to live in Pei''s house? What else does Lou Ying want to say? Ye Yining has brought in all the things he should take. "Wash up and have a rest early. You have to go to school early tomorrow morning." After that, ye Yining puts down her things, goes to the door and says good night to Lou Ying. Then she reaches out to help Lou Ying close the door. Ye Yining nodded with satisfaction. As soon as he was ready to go back to his room, he heard Pei shuoheng''s voice coming. He said: "Mom That dress is dor''s favorite. You don''t even ask her for advice, so you just bring it to her. Aren''t you afraid dor won''t be happy? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2820 Ye Yining first slightly Leng for a while, and then said with a smile, "where will ah! I can''t. I''ll buy a new set for your sister then. Why are you so reluctant? It''s not wearing for others. " In Ye Yining''s heart, he regards Lou Ying as his future daughter-in-law. So, it''s just a suit for Lou Ying. What can I give up. Moreover, Pei Lesheng is so busy recently that he should not have time to pay attention to these. "I''m afraid my sister will be out of balance." Pei shuoheng said. Smell speech, ye Yining frowned, "big deal for a while your father pick up your younger sister to come back, I say with her first is, you also early son sleep!" Then, ye Yining is about to turn back to the room, but suddenly think of what general, and back. "Do you want to see something, son?" "What?" Seeing ye Yining so mysterious, Pei shuoheng frowned. "Good thing." Ye Yining said. "No interest!" As soon as Pei shuoheng heard something good, he knew that ye Yining still had a way to go, so he didn''t look at it at all to be more realistic. "You really don''t look. It has something to do with Lou Ying." Ye Yining kindly reminded. Smell speech, he slightly frowned, looking back at Ye Yining. Ye Yining said with a smile, "if you want to see it, you can answer your mother''s question first." Seeing ye''s expression, he felt that the question Ye Yining wanted to ask was definitely not a good one, so his eyebrows also wrinkled. "Ma Can I not read it? " "No, it''s too late!" Ye Yining shook his head directly. Pei shuoheng, "..." "I tell you, oh, you''ll regret it if you don''t read it." Ye Yining said with a smile, originally she didn''t plan to show those photos to Pei shuoheng, but now she is a little curious. What does Pei shuoheng think. He didn''t think that she didn''t know. Previously, he proposed to send Lou Ying home. But when she stayed in Lou Ying for the night, Pei shuoheng immediately said that she was a little tired. There is more or less water in it. Why are you tired? Because she wanted to stay in the building for the night, she really couldn''t think of other possibilities. "You ask!" Pei shuoheng is also curious about what kind of photos his mother has. Can make her so proud. "That''s to say, tell mom if you like louying!" This point, she is really curious ah, his son is usually too stuffy some, can never have her girl around. The one who is closest to her is Lou Ying. Since the second day of junior high school, Lou Ying has always been close to her. This makes her more curious. What is Pei shuoheng''s feeling for Lou Ying. "Show me the things first." But Pei Shuo said suddenly. For this question, Pei shuoheng has not yet figured out how to answer it. "Don''t play games with me. I don''t know you yet. I''ll show you the picture later, and you won''t tell me." Ye Yining shook his head. "OK, I''ll go to the computer for a while and control your mobile phone system. Don''t blame me if your mobile phone breaks down." Pei shuoheng raised his eyebrows, and his tone was half threatening. "I''ll send you one first." Ye Yining knows that if he can really say it, he can do it. When Pei shuoheng received the message, he took a look. "How many more in your hand?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2821 The photo was taken when he and Lou Ying were studying. At that time, he was giving Lou Ying a lecture seriously. And Lou Ying''s hand was on her thigh, secretly pinching her thigh. When she saw this scene, her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. How does Lou Ying pinch his thigh there. Ye Yining stared at the photo on his mobile phone and said, "Alas Why is my son so handsome? You see, I''m so fascinated that I can only keep awake by pinching my thigh Ye Yining inexplicably narcissistic up, it seems that the handsome person is her, rather than Pei shuoheng. "Ma!" Pei shuoheng called without hesitation. "Son, there are many more in my mother''s hand! Are you really not interested? " Ye Yining asked. "Not interested." He has almost guessed that ye Yining probably took a lot of photos of him when he was tutoring Lou Ying, but I''m afraid there are some other photos. "Son, you will lose your mother''s love." "Have you ever loved?" Pei shuoheng asked. "Son, can you count on your mother, please? Tell mom about it. How do you feel about Lou Ying? Do you like her? If you don''t tell your mother, she will lose sleep at night. If she loses sleep, she will have a bad temper. If she has a bad temper, she will complain to your father. Your father will love me, and then you will have bad luck. " Ye Yining said pitifully. Pei shuoheng, "..." Is it too late for him to regret now? How could he stand here and talk to her about these things. Once she didn''t get the answer she wanted, ye Yining would use Pei Jinyu as an excuse to trouble her. This is really She is really helpless. But I couldn''t do anything. "I didn''t like her." Pei Shuo said. "Cut!" Ye Yining spat and said, "don''t you coax me here. Don''t you like Lou Ying? I don''t believe it? " "You already have an answer in your heart. Why do you ask me?" Pei shuoheng looked at her with some silence. He said he didn''t like Ye Yining and didn''t believe it. Since he didn''t believe it, he didn''t think it was necessary to ask him again. "You are not honest!" Ye Yining said, "how can you not like Lou Ying? You never treat so many girls like Lou Ying, so you like Lou Ying." Ye Yining''s heart has the answer, but her son does not say, and she is not sure. "Ma It''s late. I''m going to bed. " Pei shuoheng doesn''t want to tangle with her about this topic, because no matter what he says, it''s estimated that ye Yining will always ask him again with a suspicious attitude, and then the two will continue to tangle here. "You know it''s late, so tell me the truth!" Ye Yining said. He knew it! Pei shuoheng was speechless, and then said, "well, well, I like Lou Ying. I like her best, like this..." Before Pei shuoheng finished, he saw Lou Ying standing at the door, his little face flushed and looked at them in amazement. Ye Yining also followed Leng for a moment, looked back at Lou Ying beside him, and said with a smile, "you Why haven''t you slept yet? There are Can I help you? " Lou Ying was stunned for a long time, and then he regained his mind, "I I just want to get a glass of water www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2822 She really didn''t think that when she opened the door, she would hear Pei shuoheng say that. He said, I like Lou Ying. I like her best. What else does he want to say? Just because of her appearance, she directly interrupted Pei shuoheng. Although her heart itches, want to know what he said after, but now standing here, but do not know how to react. "Wait, Auntie will pour it for you." After that, ye Yining, the chief culprit, runs away, leaving Pei shuoheng standing there in embarrassment, completely not knowing how to face Lou Ying. In this case, she dare to say it in front of Ye Yining, but in front of Lou Ying, he knows not to say it. "Well Well, did you just hear It''s not me... " Pei shuoheng wants to explain, but when he says it, he feels that if he explains it in this way, it will only deepen the misunderstanding. "I I understand. My aunt must have forced you to say that. I I understand Lou Ying says in a hurry. She doesn''t want them to be embarrassed in the future. Now she''s used to going to school every day. If for some reason, make the relationship between the two people become so depressing, only more depressing. "Yes! Yes Pei shuoheng touched his nose. He really felt that Lou Ying''s excuse was excellent. "I I went back to my room Pei shuoheng had a rare stammer. Smell speech, she also hurriedly followed to nod. Pei shuoheng turned around, hit his head on one side, and went back to his room in embarrassment. Midway, connected several times the wall, this is to enter their own room. Lou Ying was stunned for a while. Seeing his reactions, she almost laughed. But the words that Pei shuoheng said before reverberated in his mind, and he couldn''t laugh. Is it really forced by Ye Yining, or the real idea in his heart? Maybe the former possibility will be higher. How can Pei shuoheng like her? So on thinking, Lou Ying took a deep breath again, thinking that maybe he really thought too much, he would not like her, it would not be. When ye Yining brought the water to Lou Ying, she didn''t mention the previous thing. After all, she felt embarrassed. She forced her son to admit whether she liked Lou Ying, and then she was heard by Lou Ying. It was really embarrassing. So she went straight back to her room and finally thought about it. She sent those photos to Pei shuoheng. When Pei shuoheng came out from the bathroom, he took a look at his mobile phone and saw that ye Yining sent several messages. After he opened it, he saw that it was for him to send those photos, which made him feel strange. There are several photos of Lou Ying looking at him attentively. Ye Yining''s angle is very good. It seems that Lou Ying is looking at him affectionately. Pei shuoheng''s heart has become a little soft. He quickly closes his mobile phone and goes to the quilt, pulling the quilt to cover it. But it seems to think of something in general, and can''t help turning on the phone, one by one to save those photos. Turn over and get up from the bed, then turn on the computer and print out the photos one by one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2823 She knows that Lou Ying has always been very fond of taking photos and collecting photos. She should be happy to give this photo to her. After printing, Pei shuoheng put the photo in his schoolbag and prepared to give it to Lou Ying tomorrow. Then I went back to bed and lay down, and I couldn''t help thinking about what had happened before. Pei shuoheng lay in bed for a long time before he fell asleep. I had a dream at night. I dreamed of the scenes that Lou Ying was staring at him. One dream came true in the morning. In the past, Pei shuoheng got up at 5:30 on time, went out for a run for half an hour, came back to school after taking a bath, had breakfast and then went back to school. But today, he had been sleeping until nearly half past six before he got up. When I woke up, I took a look at the time, and Pei shuoheng almost jumped out of bed. He overslept and slept so long. When he quickly washed down the stairs, Lou Ying was already sitting there eating breakfast. "Son, how did you get down from upstairs?" Ye Yining came out from the kitchen with breakfast. When he saw Pei shuoheng, he asked in surprise. She thought he had come back from running and went upstairs to take a bath. As a result, it is obvious that Pei shuoheng has just woken up. "No, I''ve slept!" Pei shuoheng put his schoolbag on the sofa, then came to the dining table and stuffed it into his mouth with breakfast. He looked at the building and asked, "are you satisfied? When you''re full, go Lou Ying answered, drank the milk quickly and stood up. "What''s your hurry? Isn''t it a while before your class?" Ye Yining frowned. "Mom, I have to go to the student union in the morning." Pei shuoheng said. I should have left at about 6:20, but now it seems that I will be late. "You are also junior three, when the student union, it''s time to put it down. After all, the entrance examination will soon be held. You can''t always be the president of the student union!" "It''s being handed over recently." Pei Shuo said. He has more and more affairs of his own, and he doesn''t have so much time to manage the affairs of the student union in the future. He has already submitted an application with the teaching director, and the application has come down in the past few days, but the handover has to be completed in a few days. Ye Yining heard, "Mom didn''t mean to interfere with you, just don''t want you to be too tired, you know?" Smell speech, she also followed to nod, say, "Mom, I know!" "Go ahead, be careful on the way." Ye Yining confessed. Pei shuoheng answered, and then he went out. Lou Ying picked up his schoolbag and said goodbye to them. He quickly followed them. Until they left, ye Yining was relieved. "Dor, I stayed here for the night last night. If I didn''t have any clothes to wear, my mother took your clothes to her. Then my mother will buy you a new one and give it back to you." Pei Lesheng Road on the opposite side of Ye Yining. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have time to wear these clothes now." At school, she always wore school uniform. Ye Yining bought her a lot of new clothes, but she didn''t have time to wear them. Smell speech, ye Yining sighed again, "Duo Er, mother is still that sentence, now is not the time for you to spell like this, mother hopes that your youth is happy, not spent in desperate." Pei Lesheng nodded, she knew. But she hoped that she could catch up with Gu Yin earlier. When Gu Yin graduated from the military academy, she also graduated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2824 In this way, will they be able to get together earlier? In fact, her heart is not particularly clear, but now is the hope, can earlier with Gu Yin together. He didn''t get any news and didn''t reply to any letter, which made Pei Lesheng feel a little depressed. What is Gu Yin doing? Why has there been no news? He went to the military academy, not to fight? Sometimes, she can''t help thinking, is something wrong with Gu yin? She has been to Gu''s family many times, but from Gu Shien''s mouth, she has not got any news about Gu Yin. Gu''s mother just shakes her head every time. Doesn''t it mean that they don''t have any news about Gu yin? Looking at the time, Pei Lesheng stood up and said, "Mom, I went to school!" Then she grabbed one side of the bag and went out. Ye Yining can''t help sighing. What can I do? Looking at her appearance, she couldn''t listen to any words at all. But if she could listen to some words, they wouldn''t be so worried. But my daughter can''t hear a word now. "There''s nothing wrong with my sister. Let her live a full life and think less about Gu Yin. Mom, don''t worry too much." Said Ye Ling, passing by with a smile. "You are still sensible!" Ye Yining held his second son and patted, "go to school quickly, be careful on the way." "Mom My bike is broken. You said you gave it to me in the morning Ye shuoling kindly reminded. "Oh, oh! You wait for mom After that, ye Yining rushed inside. She almost forgot about it. If it wasn''t for his reminding, she would have forgotten it all. ¡­¡­ It''s not strange that Lou Ying goes to school with PEI shuoheng, so no one thinks much about it. "Help me take my schoolbag back to the classroom. I''ll go to the student union." "Good!" Lou Ying answered and took Pei shuoheng''s schoolbag. After watching Pei shuoheng leave, she turns around and goes to the direction of the classroom. Putting Pei shuoheng''s schoolbag in his desk, Lou Ying went back to his seat. Gao Yihai turns around and sits directly on Pei shuoheng''s seat. Thinking that he hasn''t done his homework last night, he sees that Pei shuoheng is not in the classroom. He directly opened his schoolbag and wanted to find Pei shuoheng''s test paper to copy. This kind of thing is not the first time for him. There have been many times before. They all copied Pei shuoheng''s homework directly. Therefore, he also believed that Pei shuoheng would not say anything even if he saw it? After he opened Pei shuoheng''s schoolbag, he rummaged through it. He didn''t find the paper he wanted, but found several photos. He was stunned for a moment, reached out and took out the picture. In the picture, Gao Yihai''s eyes were staring big. Some doubted whether he had read it wrong, and he specially rubbed his eyes. When he was sure that he had not read it wrong, he thought it was incredible. "Gao Yihai, what are you looking at?" The students behind him put their hands directly on Gao Yihai''s shoulder. Seeing the photo in his hand, they drew it directly. "I''ll go Is Lou Ying at Pei shuoheng''s home The boy''s voice was very loud. Many people followed him. Lou Ying was stunned for a moment. When he looked back, many people had gathered around Pei shuoheng''s desk. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2825 Before she had time to think about it, they had already taken those photos and started to circulate them. Before long, the story about Lou Ying in Pei shuoheng''s home was spread in the school. "It looks like a saint, but it''s a girl watch." In the class, the shrill voice came again. "Look at her eyes, so red fruit looking at the school grass, it is estimated that her mind at that time is to directly put the school grass down!" "Don''t you mean they''re girlfriends and girlfriends? Isn''t that normal? " "The school grass usually looks very cold. I didn''t expect to have such a side." "You put the photos back quickly, or you will feel better when the school grass comes back later." Someone can''t help reminding. Although they were curious about the contents of the photo, they were a little scared when they thought of Pei shuoheng''s usual cool attitude. If we let Pei shuoheng know that they have passed around the photos in his schoolbag, I''m afraid they don''t have good fruit to eat. They don''t know how indifferent Pei shuoheng is. When they think about it, they are all a little worried. "What are you afraid of? He put the photos in his schoolbag and took care of Gao Yihai. It''s not us, but Gao Yihai showed us. " Some people directly put the blame on Gao Yihai. Several people have a bad smile on their face. "The relationship between Gao Yihai and Pei shuoheng is so good. Pei shuoheng should not blame him. When there will be Gao Yihai carrying the pot, what are we afraid of?" A few people also followed to nod, feel really is also so, have high one sea back pot, what can they worry about? Lou Ying''s face is not good. She almost knows what those photos are. I think it was Ye Yining who took these photos yesterday. Pei shuoheng even saw them? Ye Yining secretly showed her those photos yesterday, instead of giving them to Pei shuoheng when she was present. What does Ye Ning want to do all of a sudden? Suddenly, ye Yining remembers the conversation between their mother and son standing outside the guest room when she came out to pour water last night. Is it difficult to Yesterday, she felt that it was unlikely that Pei shuoheng would say that because of his personality. Among them, ye Yining forced him to say 80% or 90%. According to her own conjecture, it should be she who forced Pei shuoheng with these photos. After spending a long time with Ye Yining, I know ye Yining can play sometimes. Pei shuoheng was fooled, but why did he print these photos. Gao Yihai is such a jerk. Why do you have nothing to do with Pei Jinyu''s schoolbag? I think it''s not normal for Pei Heng to do his homework for two days. Think to come, she estimates is to run to get his homework copy again, so just can turn to those photos. "The school grass is back!" A classmate rushed in and yelled directly at the class. The students who were still discussing the photos were quiet. Then he saw Pei shuoheng come over. He still had a lot of information in his hand. He glanced at the class and realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the class. He went directly to his seat and sat down. Gao Yihai came over directly and said, "well That shuoheng, I I just I went through your schoolbag. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2826 As soon as Gao Yihai''s words were finished, he saw Pei shuoheng''s face became a little ugly. Gao Yihai was startled and quickly said, "that Well, I I really don''t Not on purpose, I I just do I haven''t finished my homework So I want to copy your But I didn''t expect that there were such important photos in your schoolbag. " Pei shuoheng frowned, looked at her and asked, "where are the photos?" "By It''s been circulated. " The voice of Gao Yihai is getting smaller and smaller, and some of them speak weakly. Staring at Pei shuoheng''s expression at this time, he really wants to die. How can he turn it so directly? If you don''t take out those photos, you won''t be taken by the students in the class. Now it''s OK! Seeing Pei shuoheng''s ugly face, Gao Yihai felt that his death was not far away. Why can''t he take it so hard! Why do you have to copy Pei shuoheng''s homework? Why can''t he do it himself? At this time, she really even wanted to die, but she didn''t want to die. He was afraid of death. "Gaoyihai!" Pei shuoheng gritted his teeth. "He They just said a lot of ugly things, you Do you want to comfort me downstairs? " Gao Yihai said quickly. "What did they say?" Pei shuoheng frowned and took a look at Lou Ying not far away. He saw that her whole body was drooping on the desk, looking listless. He could also see that there was a slight wound in her eyebrows. Pei shuoheng''s eyebrows wrinkled subconsciously. "He They say Lou Ying is shameless... " Gao Yihai hastened to tell the truth about all the previous things. He knew that if he didn''t explain clearly now, he was afraid that Pei shuoheng would be more angry when he knew. Thinking about these students in the class, I really don''t know what they are thinking about? "Of course, there are also people who speak for Lou Ying. Not everyone says Lou Ying is bad." Gao Yihai said quickly. At this time, Pei shuoheng looks very gloomy. Suddenly, he pats the table and stands up directly. All the students in the class who had seen the photos were startled. When they looked up at Pei shuoheng, they saw that his face could be described as terrible. They immediately felt that death was approaching them. "Pei shuoheng, Lou Ying, the teacher asked you to go to the office." Suddenly a classmate called at the door, Pei shuoheng''s face is still not good-looking. With a warning look at Gao Yihai, he turned and walked out. Gao Yihai just felt that he wanted to die. Why did he turn it? After Lou Ying and Pei shuoheng left the classroom, they turned around and walked to one side of the office. "Does the teacher know that they are in love?" "Such news will definitely come out! There was so much noise in the class just now. " "If they''re not in love, what are we going to do?" "Who told the teacher?" The girl in front of Lou Ying sneers. If they are accused of serious demerits, that''s the best. After all, school is the place to stop puppy love. Even if Pei shuoheng''s academic performance is the first in the school, Lou Ying can also be ranked in the top 20, but this does not mean that they can have puppy love. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2827 Most people naturally watch the play with the attitude of watching a good play. They want to see Lou Ying punished. As for Pei shuoheng, his grades are so good that teachers treat him as a treasure. At the beginning, when Pei shuoheng entered the school, there were several classes that all wanted. Naturally, only Lou Ying was punished. Therefore, they feel that they have nothing to worry about. At this time, in the teaching director''s office, Lou Ying and Pei shuoheng stood side by side, looking at the teacher in front of them quietly. The instructor took a look at them and put the pictures on the table. Pei shuoheng''s face was a little ugly. It turned out that these photos had been directly taken by them and given to the teaching director. "Explain to both of you what this picture is about." The teacher spoke out. Lou Ying looks at Pei shuoheng. "What does the teacher want to hear?" Pei shuoheng asked. "Pei shuoheng, your academic performance is good, but you should also put your attitude right." The teacher''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked at Pei shuoheng discontentedly. "What do these pictures mean? Does it mean that I fell in love with Lou Ying? " Pei shuoheng asked. "Pei shuoheng!" The tone of the instructor was a little heavier. At this time, there are many people outside watching, so when they see Pei shuoheng''s attitude, they all admire her. How dare she talk to the teacher like this? Anyway, they never dare to speak so loudly to the teacher. Many people admire Pei shuoheng a little. Good student, how willful! "I''m just helping Lou Ying to tutor. This picture was taken by my mother. It''s a bit ambiguous in angle. Lou Ying and I have a simple classmate relationship." Pei shuoheng explained. He can be indifferent, but he doesn''t want to make Lou Ying suffer together because of his own relationship. If they fall in love with each other, they will inevitably be punished, and he doesn''t want to let louying suffer from it. "It''s just that simple?" The director was obviously reluctant to believe it. "It''s just that simple. Lou Ying and I have been very good friends since the second year of junior high school. Our family has a very good relationship. Her parents have a cooperative relationship with my mother''s company. If the teacher doesn''t believe it, he can contact our parents directly and ask them." Pei shuoheng explained. Hearing what he said, Lou Ying was somewhat disappointed, but he also understood that he was saying it to help her out. "Lou Ying, you say!" "Teacher, Pei shuoheng is right." Lou Ying said. The director looked at both of them and knew that their grades were very good, so he waved his hand, "you go back to the classroom first, and the school will find out this matter naturally." Pei shuoheng and Lou Ying answered, then turned and walked out. After two steps, Pei shuoheng came back. "Anything else?" Asked the instructor. "Teacher, can this picture be returned to us?" Pei shuoheng asked. Lou Ying was stunned and looked back at the director. "Take it back!" In fact, there is nothing wrong with this photo alone, and when the student gave it to him, he was very suspicious. After all, the two of them have been doing very well. If they are in love, there is really no credibility. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2828 After returning to the classroom, Pei shuoheng''s face was also very ugly. After all, it was very impolite for them to take out Pei shuoheng''s personal belongings and spread them around. What''s more, it''s really strange that Pei shuoheng has a good face when he pokes the matter to the teacher. Therefore, when we look at Pei shuoheng, we all dare not look at his face. Pei shuoheng looked at them coldly for a while. He gave the photos to Lou Ying and said, "put them away!" Lou Ying was stunned for a moment and asked, "give it to me?" "Don''t you like collecting?" Pei shuoheng was stunned. She really likes collecting photos. Once before, when Pei shuoheng and her friends went to play with her, they saw that there were many photo albums in her room. She developed all the photos she had taken, and then put them in the album, painted beautiful patterns, and wrote the little things that happened at that time. As a result, they know that she has always loved the habit of collecting photos. However, she didn''t expect that Pei shuoheng had written it down, so he would print out the photo for her. As a result, he went to the student union to make Gao Yihai do so much damage. When she thought about it, she was really a little depressed. When they came to school in the morning, why didn''t he give her the photos earlier? So it''s not necessary to pass this picture on to the students. Lou Ying took the photo from him and said, "thank you." Pei shuoheng did not speak, but directly returned to his seat. When Gao Yihai saw him coming back, he quickly stood up and gave way to Pei shuoheng. "Brother Heng, would you like some water? Shall I buy it for you? " Gao Yihai asked quickly. Now he is really a little afraid. If he doesn''t please Pei shuoheng quickly, he won''t be able to copy Pei''s homework in the future. When Gao Yihai saw that he didn''t answer, he quickly asked, "brother Heng, otherwise I''ll buy you a breakfast. I know there''s a breakfast shop in front of the school which is very delicious." "No need!" Pei shuoheng just left these three words indifferently. Gao Yihai swallowed his saliva and said, "brother Heng, you scold me and you beat me! I really know I''m wrong. I won''t rummage through your schoolbag any more, I promise! " Pei shuoheng looked at him coldly. Seeing this, Gao Yihai quickly continued, "I promise that I will do my homework honestly in the future, and I will never copy your homework again. You..." "Gao Yihai, come out for me!" The head teacher didn''t know when he had already appeared behind Gao Yihai. He didn''t notice the teacher who suddenly appeared behind him. When he heard the head teacher''s voice, he was completely stupid. He suddenly looked up at the teacher and didn''t respond for a long time. "Old Teacher "Come out!" The head teacher said. Gao Yihai got up with a depressed face. How could he forget it? Class is about to begin. At this time, the teacher is naturally in the classroom! He forgot such an important thing. He suddenly understood why Pei shuoheng just didn''t like to talk to him so much that he said more things he shouldn''t have said. At this time, it''s too late to regret. It''s too dark. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2829 After what happened in the morning, the students in the class did not dare to trouble Lou Ying any more. Later, the teaching director also came once. Many students in the class were directly given a lecture, so they did not dare to mess around. Although I was very depressed, I felt that they were just communicating with each other. As a result, the teacher said that everything was a misunderstanding, which made many people feel depressed. How could it be a misunderstanding? They had guessed before that all this should be true. That photo looks so ambiguous, how can it be fake? However, the director seems to have found out, otherwise Pei shuoheng and Lou Ying would not be so easy to pass. Although they were not reconciled, there was no way. After all, it was such a big deal that it turned out to be an Oolong affair. Even if they were not reconciled, they did not dare to do anything at this time. Pei shuoheng and Lou Ying have not been affected much by this. They should study as well. However, Lou Ying''s achievement is advancing by leaps and bounds, from the original top 20 of the school to the top 10 of the school, and then from the top 10 of the school to the top 5 of the school. At the last examination, he was only one and a half points less than Pei shuoheng and came second in the school. When she saw her achievements, Lou Ying was also very relieved. Originally, she was a little worried that her achievements could not meet her own satisfaction. However, according to the present situation, her worries were obviously superfluous. "Lou Ying, you are making progress too fast, aren''t you?" Many people are envious of Lou Ying. They know that Pei shuoheng is tutoring for her. They are still a little envious of her. But after what happened before, no one dares to go to Pei shuoheng to help them. Almost half of the students in the class participated in the photo incident. If it had not been for the school to help them clarify, it would not have been so easy to end. Now to see their results tied for the first two, the teacher is naturally very happy. After the final examination results came out, a simulated high school entrance examination was carried out. After the results came out, Pei shuoheng was directly admitted by the city key high school. Directly even with the high school entrance examination is also free, Lou Ying''s performance is poor by two points, and can not be directly admitted, after all, the quota is limited. Although both the second and third high schools intend to enroll Lou Ying, Lou Ying''s target is the key high school in the city, not the first and second high schools. She really doesn''t want to be separated from Pei shuoheng in two schools, so when the teacher talks to her, Lou Ying directly explains her intention. The head teacher also felt that she had this hope, so she didn''t persuade much. When Lou Ying left the office, he came out and saw Pei shuoheng. "How''s it going? What did the teacher say? " The building lingers slightly Leng for a while, see Pei shuoheng of time, also have some accidents. "Why are you here?" "Waiting for you!" Pei Shuo said. "The teacher said two high and three high are interested in directly enrolling me, but I want to go to the city key high." Lou Ying said. "Well!" Pei shuoheng nodded, not too much. Lou Ying took a deep breath, looked at Pei shuoheng and asked, "do you believe I can pass the exam?" He nodded, "I''ve been tutoring you every day recently. If you don''t pass the exam, don''t say you know me in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2830 Lou Ying was slightly stunned for a few seconds, and then said with a smile, "if you want to get rid of me, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult." Pei shuoheng did not answer, but quietly looked at her and said, "it''s really troublesome." Lou Ying could hear his tone. He didn''t mean to be a little annoyed. He just said so casually. See him step away, Lou Ying quickly catch up, said, "next you have to give me continue to make up." "In addition, although you told me a few questions before, I still didn''t understand them very well. You have to continue to tell me." "By the way, my mother said to let you go to my house for dinner on Saturday and to thank you for helping me with my tutoring recently." Pei shuoheng didn''t feel annoyed at all by letting her chatter behind him. It seemed that he had been used to it for a long time. "I see!" Pei shuoheng lost a sentence. Smell speech, on the face of the building lingering raised a smile, hastened to catch up. Pei shuoheng saw that she was catching up, so he slowed down to make sure that she could keep up. "You say, why are your legs so short? I haven''t seen you for two years. " Pei shuoheng said, staring at her two short legs. "Who grows so fast like you? I can''t grow late!" Lou Ying muttered. In the past two years, he still grew very fast, completely unlike a normal student''s growth speed. Don''t we all say that the height of a boy grows slowly in his adolescence? But Pei shuoheng is just like taking hormone. He grows very fast and can throw people away in minutes. Lou Ying doesn''t think he''s too short. He''s 15 years old and 1.6 meters tall. He''s a middle school student. As a result, Pei shuoheng was taller, 15 years old and 1.85 meters tall. She always thought that Pei shuoheng would grow even longer. It was estimated that Pei shuoheng would grow to 1.9 meters. Ye shuoling, like him, is really a brother. Both of them grow very fast, which really makes Lou Ying depressed. "Can it grow later?" He took a look at the building with a little doubt. Lou Ying pursed his lips and said, "you must have taken hormone, otherwise how can you grow so tall? None of the boys in our class can catch up with your growth." "Well! I''m on steroids. " Pei Shuo said. Lou Ying looks at Pei shuoheng with an incredible face and asks, "is it true or not?" Daming shuoheng gave her a silent look, put his hand on her head and said, "idiot!" Lou Ying hugged his head and said angrily, "don''t hit me on the head, you will be silly." "Not smart in the first place!" "Hum I''m not smart. Who''s smart? I''m second in the school Lou Ying is very proud now. She is the second in the school. "The first is here." Pei Shuo said. Lou Ying suddenly wilted. He was really tired talking to Xueba. Yes, he is the first. What can she do for the second. Seeing Pei shuoheng''s face, she was really a little depressed. Why did she tangle with PEI shuoheng here. She is also the one who has been abused recently. The two went back to the classroom with a big smile and went back to their seats. Lou Ying takes a deep breath. Thinking of what the teacher said before, she knows that she has to work harder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2831 She is also a little worried that her performance will not reach the high standard of the city, so she will not be able to go to the same high school with PEI shuoheng. She really has some pressure. Now I just hope to work harder in the next few days. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the day of senior high school entrance examination. Lou Ying is still a little nervous when she gets up in the morning. As she approached the examination room, she shrank a little. She was a little worried that she would not be able to get a satisfactory result in the exam, and then she would not be able to go to the same high school as Pei shuoheng. Seeing her like this, Pei shuoheng rubbed her head and said, "don''t be nervous, believe in yourself." She slightly Leng for a while, waiting for the reaction to come over, looking up at Pei shuoheng, asked, "do you believe I can?" "Well!" Pei Shuo answered. Although it''s just a simple response, when hearing his words, Lou Ying only feels that the whole person is like beating chicken blood, and completely believes that he can. Pei shuoheng won''t cheat her. She says she can, but she can. And she believes she can. "I can enter the market to a certain high standard." Lou Ying said. "You can do it!" Pei shuoheng said. Smell speech, she also followed to force of nod, say, "yes, I can of!" Pei shuoheng looked at her and said, "go in!" They are in the same examination room. Although they are not in the same seat, and they are still so far away from each other, as long as he is around, Lou Ying will feel at ease. Lou Ying nodded and was about to go in, but Pei shuoheng suddenly held her. "What''s the matter?" Lou Ying asked. "Here is the pen for you." Lou Ying was stunned for a moment and looked at the pen he handed over. "My mother took it to the temple and opened it." Pei shuoheng touched his nose. Lou Ying, "..." Is that ok? However, she really believed that ye Yining would do such a thing. She didn''t know ye Yining for a day or two. She really didn''t have anything to do. Things like Kaiguang seem normal. Pei shuoheng saw that she didn''t take it, so he put the pen into his hand and went inside. Lou Ying looked at his back for a while, then he walked in with the pen in his hand. She just seemed to see Pei shuoheng blush. What does he blush about? Are you shy? Because of this pen, is he lying? In fact, Pei shuoheng wants to give this pen to her? In this way, Lou Ying is in a better mood, even more relaxed than just now. After she found her seat and sat down, she took the pen in her hand and looked at it carefully, as if she couldn''t see it enough. Not many master, invigilator teacher came in, all of their items have been checked, is a little bit thick pen, they will directly open a look. Make sure that you don''t bring any cheating information in, the invigilator just handed out the paper in his hand. After taking the paper, I found that I was most familiar with it, and then I took a deep breath. It was Pei shuoheng who explained it to her. She became relaxed. She took the pen Pei shuoheng gave her confidently and began to write the answers on the answer sheet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2832 In the three-day exam, she was quite relaxed. At first, she was a little worried, but later, she was also relieved because she knew all the questions. After the exam, Lou Ying also relaxed. As a result, the relaxation led to a fire. Obviously, she is too nervous these days. When Pei shuoheng learns that Lou Ying has a fever, he is directly driven out of his home by Ye Yining. "Mom..." Pei shuoheng looks at Ye Yining speechless. How does he feel that the building lingers here? It''s more like his own. Instead, he seems to have picked it up. If it wasn''t for his resemblance to ye shuoling, he would have doubted that Lou Ying was Ye Yining''s daughter when he was in the hospital! "Why don''t you go and have a look? Is there a little bit of being a boyfriend that I should be conscious of? " Ye Yining looks at his son discontentedly, but he will be single all his life. "Mom, who told you I was with her?" They can only be regarded as ordinary classmate relationship. Even if they really mean that, is it too early now? Can see ye Yining''s facial expression, seem a bit all don''t care, on the contrary wish he hastens to go. "I can see it with two eyes." Ye Yining said. Pei shuoheng, "..." "Hurry up, you always have to show your concern! Her father and mother are busy in the company these days, you go quickly. " Ye Yining said. Smell speech, Pei shuoheng''s eyebrows with a slight wrinkle, his parents really so busy? Even Lou Ying was ill and couldn''t take care of him at home. "You hurry up and take this with you. She will be hungry when she wakes up." After that, ye Yining put a food box into Pei shuoheng''s hand, which contained her cooked millet porridge and some delicious dishes. When Lou Ying had a fever, she probably didn''t have any appetite, but she couldn''t eat anything, so she thought it was necessary to prepare the meal. "I see!" Pei Shuo answered. In fact, he was worried about Lou Ying. He didn''t know how serious her fever was. Originally they made an appointment to go out and relax together today, but Lou Ying didn''t show up. Pei shuoheng was worried, so he called Lou Ying''s home, but Lou Ying didn''t answer. After several calls, Pei shuoheng was worried. Ye Yining just found out that he had been calling Lou Ying. Then he called Lou Ying''s mother, Yang Xiaoyue. Only then did he know that Lou Ying had a fever. Since last night, he had a high fever. In the morning, the fever had subsided. However, people didn''t feel energetic. When he learned the news, ye Yining went directly into the kitchen to cook porridge and asked him to take him to see Lou Ying. When Pei shuoheng arrived at Lou Ying''s house, he didn''t knock directly. Instead, Yang Xiaoyue told ye Yining that the spare key was under the flowerpot on one side, so he moved the flowerpot directly and found a key under it. He really doesn''t know whether to say that Lou Ying''s parents are too big hearted or how to say them. Are they not afraid that someone will find that there is a key here, and then use the key to open the door, so as to hurt louying? He took the key to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a boy standing behind the door, looking at his age. "Who are you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2833 Pei shuoheng''s face sank slightly. Looking at the boy in front of him, he was a little alert. He didn''t know why there were other boys in Lou Ying''s family. This boy is not a student of his school, which Pei shuoheng knows very well. When he was at school, he and Lou Ying had always been the closest. Besides him, there were no other boys around Lou Ying. But now, there are other boys in her family, which makes Pei shuoheng look a little ugly. "I haven''t asked who you are, but you asked me first!" Yu zhuoxi took a look at Pei shuoheng, and a slight sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. "Why are you at louying''s?" Pei shuoheng thinks Yu zhuoxi is a thief. Yu zhuoxi looked at him and said, "I''m Lou Ying''s brother. Who are you?" Pei shuoheng looked at him in disbelief and asked, "where''s Lou Ying?" Yu zhuoxi didn''t answer. His eyes fell on the key in Pei shuoheng''s hand. His brow was slightly wrinkled. He actually came in with the key. Then it shows that he is familiar with Lou Ying. He always knows that Lou Ying has a habit of putting a spare key under the flowerpot at the door of his house to make sure that sometimes when he goes out, he doesn''t bring back where he left the key, so that he won''t be unable to enter the house. Lou Ying told Pei shuoheng about all these things. It really made him feel a little uncomfortable. It seems that Lou Ying has had a good time in Linshi in the past two years, and even got on well with a boy. This kind of feeling makes Yu zhuoxi very uncomfortable. "Pei shuoheng, why are you here?" In the room, Lou Ying comes out with a coat. When he sees Pei shuoheng, he is stunned. "Come to see you!" Pei shuoheng said. "Brother Zhuo, he is my classmate." Lou Ying looks at Yu zhuoxi and says. Pei Shuo frowned and felt a little uncomfortable. Pei shuoheng didn''t pay attention to Yu zhuoxi. Instead, he went straight to Lou Ying and put his hand on her forehead to try the temperature. "Still burning?" Pei shuoheng asked. Lou Ying shakes his head, and then he is a little stunned. Especially when Pei shuoheng just looks at her eyes, she seems to see a trace of tenderness in his eyes. Is he wrong? Maybe it''s because I''m confused. That''s why I think it''s incredible when I see it. "No more burning!" Lou Ying stepped back quickly, his face was so red that he didn''t dare to see Pei shuoheng. When Yu zhuoxi saw this scene, his face was a little bit ugly. If she didn''t show this coquettish look, Yu zhuoxi didn''t have any other feelings. When she showed this look, Yu zhuoxi was more sure of what he thought. Lou Ying likes Pei shuoheng! "I haven''t brought you porridge." Pei Shuo said. Lou Ying was a little surprised and said, "thank you!" Pei shuoheng didn''t speak. Instead, he came to one side of the dining table, took out bowls and chopsticks from the kitchen, filled a bowl of porridge in it, and then put the dishes on the table one by one. Porridge is still hot. You can see that it has just come out of the pot. "The food outside is too greasy, lingering. If you are hungry, I''ll cook noodles for you." Yu zhuoxi naturally felt that the food should be bought from outside. You can guess from Pei shuoheng''s appearance that a boy like him would not cook. "It''s for your mother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2834 Pei shuoheng has some antipathy to Yu zhuoxi, and the two obviously look at each other, but they are not pleased with each other. "Does my aunt know that I have a fever?" Lou Ying is a little embarrassed. In fact, she really has nothing to do, but recently she has been in a high degree of tension, so she relaxed for a while and didn''t pay much attention to it. As a result, she just had a fever. "Well!" Pei shuoheng said very little, so he didn''t mention it much. "Help me thank auntie." Lou Ying said. Pei shuoheng was sitting beside her, and when he was blowing the porridge so hot, he said, "eat it quickly. It''s not good if it''s cold for a while." Smell speech, Lou Ying also followed to nod, sitting there eating Pei shuoheng to bring her porridge. Two people say words, on the contrary is the side of Yu zhuoxi appears to have so little redundant. Yu zhuoxi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, just feel like an outsider, which makes Yu zhuoxi''s heart particularly uncomfortable. Then he sat directly opposite them and said to Lou Ying, "what would you like to eat in the evening? Brother Zhuo will do it for you. " Lou Ying Leng for a moment, said, "aunt Ye cooked a lot of porridge, I should eat enough at night, Zhuo brother you don''t care about me." Pei shuoheng is in a good mood, and his lips are slightly hooked up. However, Yu zhuoxi was not happy. "I haven''t seen you for two years. Are you so out of touch with me? Every other meal is delicious. " Yu zhuoxi said. "Brother Zhuo, that can''t be wasted! This is aunt Ye''s intention. I can''t waste it. " Lou Ying said, there is no overnight, just every other day, she felt nothing. Yu zhuoxi looked at Lou Ying with some sadness and said, "Ying Ying, are you blaming brother Zhuo for not leaving you or seeing you off at the airport when you transferred to another school the year before last?" Lou Ying was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "at that time you were in the game, there was no time, I understand." Pei shuoheng frowned and said in a voice, "eat a little more. Don''t just eat porridge, but also eat some vegetables, or you won''t be able to keep up with the nutrition." "Good!" Lou Ying obediently ate some dishes. Yu zhuoxi took a look at Pei shuoheng and said, "you have a good relationship with Yingying. Are you a classmate?" Pei shuoheng did not speak, but raised his head and quietly swept Yu zhuoxi for a while. "My name is Yu zhuoxi before I can introduce myself. I grew up in the same courtyard with you Yu zhuoxi deliberately bites the four words "childhood sweetheart and childhood sweetheart". He wants Pei shuoheng to know that when he and Lou Ying grew up together, no one can change their relationship. And Lou Ying''s favorite people are just him. "Oh Pei shuoheng answered lightly. Seeing Pei shuoheng''s reaction, she didn''t know what to say for a moment? I just felt a slap in the air, so angry that his face was a little ugly. Lou Ying didn''t realize what was wrong with them, but said to Pei shuoheng with a smile, "this porridge is delicious!" "If you like, I''ll let my mother cook some more in the afternoon and bring it to you later." Pei shuoheng said. "No, I''ll just talk about it." Lou Ying shakes his head quickly. He doesn''t dare to trouble ye Yining so much. "Nothing! My mother takes you as her daughter-in-law. She''s very happy. " Pei shuoheng said. Lou Ying was stunned for a moment, and then his face turned red. He even doubted whether his ears were wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2835 Pei shuoheng is a person who seldom makes fun of her, but now he suddenly makes such a joke with her, which naturally makes Lou Ying feel incredible. He lowered his head and ate the porridge in the bowl. He didn''t know how to answer Pei shuoheng''s words. In contrast, Yu zhuoxi''s face became very ugly. Pei shuoheng just gave him a provocative look. What about childhood? They have been separated for two years, even if yu zhuoxi suddenly ran out now, it can''t change the two years, he always accompanied Lou Ying. There was a strong hostility between them. It seemed that neither of them could see the other. They were stronger in secret. Lou Ying is just in charge of eating porridge, and doesn''t find anything wrong. After finishing the porridge in the bowl, Pei shuoheng got up and cleaned up the dishes. Lou Ying says quickly, "you put it, don''t wash it. I''ll wash it myself later." Pei shuoheng did not stop the action in his hand, "I wash it, you go to have a rest." Lou Ying''s heart is a little touched. I didn''t find Pei shuoheng so intimate before. This is the first time I''ve seen Pei shuoheng so intimate! This kind of feeling really makes people like it a little. Lou Ying just stood there staring at the kitchen. Yu zhuoxi was a little depressed. "By the way, brother Zhuo, why did you come to Tianjin suddenly? When will you go back to Tianjin?" Lou Ying is still curious about this. What are the conditions of Yu zhuoxi''s family? Her heart is still very clear. Now, Yu zhuoxi actually ran to Linshi. If there was nothing at all, she would not believe it. "From the second half of the year, I will also study in Linshi." Yu zhuoxi said. This is the result of his long protest with his family. "Ah Why study in Linshi Lou Ying was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he would come to the city to study. Would his family agree? Yu zhuoxi is the treasure of the Yu family. Everyone holds him in their hands. They love him and spoil him. They are never willing to let him go away alone. Now not only let him come to Linshi, but also agree to let him study in Linshi, which is really incredible for Lou Ying. "Yes! I was directly admitted to the key high school in Linshi, so I will stay in Linshi. " He said. Lou Ying frowned. The top students in Tianjin were directly admitted to the high school in Linshi. It seems that it''s hard to say. "Isn''t the school in Tianjin good?" Lou Ying asked. "No!" Yu zhuoxi shook his head. Lou Ying looks at him with a puzzled face. Jinshi is closest to Yanjing and is completely close to Yanjing. As a result, she says that he is coming to Yanjing to study in high school. If he goes to Yanjing to study in high school, she can understand it better. But when he comes to Yanjing, it''s a little hard to say. "There are so many high schools in Tianjin, so there must be other reasons. Brother Zhuo, don''t lie to me. It''s not because he''s lovelorn. He came to Linshi to raise his feelings." Lou Ying said badly. Yu zhuoxi had a little helplessness, and then said with a smile, "I don''t have a girlfriend. How can I raise my feelings?" Lou Ying doesn''t understand and looks at him. Yu zhuoxi reached out and rubbed her head and said, "no matter how good Tianjin is, you can''t have Tianjin. No matter where you are, it will become bad." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2836 Pei shuoheng in the kitchen frowned when he heard what he said. This boy really hates it. It''s disgusting to tease Lou Ying so directly. "Brother Zhuo, you are making fun of me again." Lou Ying said quickly. In her opinion, they are just the most common good friends with Yu zhuoxi. But he suddenly told her that she was There is no way to accept such a joke. "I''m not kidding you." Yu zhuoxi is rarely serious. "Do you remember when we were young, our grandparents were always joking that we would grow up and get married." Yu zhuoxi said. Therefore, as a child, Yu zhuoxi decided that Lou Ying should be together, and the person he liked was Lou Ying. The person who will marry in the future will also be Lou Ying. "That''s a joke of grandparents." Lou Ying says quickly. He takes a nervous look at Pei shuoheng in the kitchen, but he still looks down to wash the dishes. It seems that he is not interested in what Yu zhuoxi said. There is a little loss in Lou Ying''s heart. Don''t you care in Pei shuoheng''s heart? If she looked a little closer, it was not difficult to find that Pei shuoheng almost wanted to wash the bowl off a layer of skin. "I''m not joking. We''ll go out with each other when you come of age in another two years." Yu zhuoxi said directly. Lou Ying steps back, and is really frightened by Yu zhuoxi''s words. "Brother Zhuo, don''t make fun of such words. It''s not funny at all." Lou Ying says quickly. She is afraid that Pei shuoheng will misunderstand her explanation later. At that time, it would be bad for Pei shuoheng to think that she likes Yu zhuoxi. "I''m not kidding, I''m..." Before Yu zhuoxi''s words were finished, the sound of broken bowls came from the kitchen. Lou Ying was startled and ran into the kitchen. "What''s the matter?" Lou Ying takes a look and sees that Pei shuoheng''s hands are full of blood and pieces of bowl. "Ah..." Lou Ying exclaimed in amazement, grasped Pei shuoheng''s hand and said, "you''re hurt!" "Nothing!" Pei shuoheng felt a little better when she saw her attention returning to her body. "Come out and I''ll help you with the wound." Looking at the blood that he has been flowing down, Lou Ying is scared to have some silly eyes, but if she is flustered at this time, what should she do? She carefully cleared the debris in Pei shuoheng''s hand, and then pulled a clean towel to his hand to avoid too much blood. Yu zhuoxi''s eyebrows are frowning. He just thinks that Pei shuoheng is playing too much? Actually directly joking with his hand, if the fragments hurt important blood vessels, it''s a matter of life. "Brother Zhuo, help me with the medicine box." Lou Ying shouts to Yu zhuoxi. Yu zhuoxi is unwilling to take the medicine box. He is scared to see Pei shuoheng''s hand bleeding all the time. "If you want to go to the hospital, it''s too much blood. We''ll take care of it here. " Yu zhuoxi said. "I''ll deal with it first. I can''t let the blood flow all the time." Lou Ying said. Yu zhuoxi was a little worried, "but, can you?" Pei shuoheng raised his head and gave him a light look. He didn''t say much. Looking at the tweezers in the medicine box, he directly reached for them, and then began to slowly clean up the debris on his hands. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2837 He didn''t know how the bowl was broken. He didn''t feel how hard he was. When he heard what he said, he subconsciously increased his strength. As a result, he didn''t expect that the bowl would be broken. Pei shuoheng has learned some nursing knowledge from ye Yining and Pei Jinyu since childhood, and knows that he can''t be confused at this time. Although his hand is very painful, Pei shuoheng doesn''t want to scare Lou Ying. So, start to deal with the injuries on your hands. Clean up the small pieces on it bit by bit. "Shall I come?" Lou Ying asked subconsciously. For ordinary people, with such a big injury on their hands, they would have been scared, but Pei shuoheng was not afraid at all. "It''s OK. I''ll do it myself. If you''re afraid, don''t look." Pei shuoheng said. He is afraid to frighten Lou Ying. "Do you want any medicine? I don''t know much about that either. " Lou Ying asked, she just wanted to help him stop bleeding, but she didn''t think that there were some residual fragments on his hand. So, when she saw Pei shuoheng cleaning herself, she asked quickly. "Yes, I want some. You can buy some for me." Pei shuoheng glanced at the medicine box, then held several medicine names. "Brother Zhuo..." Lou Ying looks at Yu zhuoxi on one side. At this time, she really doesn''t feel relieved to leave. When she saw the wound on his hand, she just wanted to stay. "I''ll go!" Although Yu zhuoxi is reluctant, he still says in a voice. "Thank you, brother Zhuo." Lou Ying looked at him gratefully. Yu zhuoxi''s heart is so depressed that he doesn''t want Lou Ying to thank him. What he wants to hear is actually Pei shuoheng saying thanks to him. As a result, Pei shuoheng always lowers his head to clean up the fragments on the wound and ignores him. Yu zhuoxi''s heart is very puzzled, this person also too does not know the appearance, this time should not well say a thanks with him? "Brother Zhuo, why don''t you go?" Seeing that he didn''t move for a long time, Lou Ying called out discontentedly. "I''ll go! I''ll be right there Yu zhuoxi sighed, and the one who accepted his life became a coolie and went out quickly. Lou Ying just looked at Pei shuoheng and said, "how can a good bowl break?" Pei shuoheng hasn''t answered yet, but Lou Ying seems to remember. "I How can I forget that a bowl at home was cracked before. Did you just get that bowl? " Lou Ying saw that he was able to clean up. He ran into the kitchen and looked in the disinfection cabinet. He found that the bowl was missing. She looked at Pei shuoheng apologetically and said, "I should have thrown that bowl away earlier, or you wouldn''t have been hurt." Looking at her wound full of blood, her heart is really enough depressed, in fact, more or heartache. His blood has been flowing down. Although it''s much better now than it just looked, Pei shuoheng''s face has not changed in dealing with her wound there. She really has a little look Heartache! Yu zhuoxi came back soon and bought the medicine according to Pei shuoheng''s request. "Get me a basin." Pei Shuo said. "I''ll go!" Lou Ying got up quickly and ran to get a clean basin. Pei shuoheng asked Yu zhuoxi to open the bottle of disinfectant, put his hand directly in the basin, clamped the cotton with tweezers, and let Lou Ying slowly pour the disinfectant into his hand, and directly cleaned the wound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2838 When the wound was almost cleaned, it was not difficult to see that there were many wounds crisscrossed on his hands. It didn''t seem very deep, but after such cleaning, it looked even more ferocious. Lou Ying lowered his head with some remorse. "If I had thrown away the broken bowl earlier, I wouldn''t have..." When Lou Ying saw that the bowl cracked a line, he didn''t think so much about it. He didn''t miss it. It''s OK to use it again. Just, she how also didn''t think of, just because of her own carelessness, let this bowl so directly split. Also let Pei shuoheng hurt his hand. "I don''t blame you! It''s my own exertion. " Pei Shuo said. When he washed the wound with disinfectant, the pain made him frown. No matter how much he could bear it, the wound was very deep. No matter how much he could bear it, there was still a little pain. "But you''re hurt." Lou Ying said. "Nothing! It''s just a small injury. It''ll be fine in two days! " Pei shuoheng comforted. Then he put the medicine on his hand, took the gauze on one side and looked at Lou Ying, "help me to bandage it." The building lingers to answer a, quickly took over, see him to oneself up medicine, have so a little sad again. Is he really not afraid of pain at all? How can you bear it so much! Her heart was a little heavy, so Pei shuoheng didn''t seem to care at all, and she didn''t understand. What kind of temperament can make Pei shuoheng keep so calm. When you get hurt like this, shouldn''t you be very afraid, and then shout out every day that the little monster is afraid that his hand will be disabled or leave scars and so on? But Pei shuoheng didn''t seem worried at all. "All right!" Lou Ying said. Pei shuoheng looked at his hand, the corner of his mouth could not help twitching, "are you sure you are not packing bear''s paw?" Gauze directly wrapped up his whole hand, not even his fingers showed. Lou Ying is a little embarrassed. She is not very good at dressing things like this. She can only do it according to her own ideas. Moreover, she was afraid that if she was too thin, Pei shuoheng''s blood would flow out again. Thinking, if the package is thicker, it should be better! "Take it apart and repack it. It''s hot now. If you wrap it like this, it will make my hands harder to get better." Pei shuoheng couldn''t help saying. "Good All right Lou Ying was a little embarrassed, but when he heard his words, he untied his hand, and then slowly bandaged it again according to Pei shuoheng''s method. Compared with the first dressing, this one is really much better. It looks more like a professional nurse dressing. "Why do you know all this?" Lou Ying is puzzled. "When I was a child, I was taken by my father to practice with shuoling. For us, injuries are small things." Pei shuoheng said. At that time, they were still young, but they would still be taken to practice by Pei Jinyu. They actually know that their father trained them in the hope that they would have a good body. These years, they have little life, and they really should be grateful for all that their father has done for them. "Oh She nodded. Looking at the basin of blood on the tea table, for a time, my heart was even worse. At this time, Yu zhuoxi stood aside, just like a redundant person, completely unable to get in a word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2839 Yu zhuoxi''s heart is depressed, but it''s not easy to say so. After all, Pei shuoheng is really hurt now, or because she helped Lou Ying wash dishes. He doesn''t know what character Lou Ying is. At this time, she blamed herself to death. He sighed secretly, hoping that he could catch up with Lou Ying as soon as possible, otherwise he would be robbed by Pei shuoheng. This boy looks cold, but in fact it gives a very gentle feeling. I think louying will like him very much. Moreover, he has already noticed that Lou Ying seems to have a little interest in Pei shuoheng, but now he doesn''t quite understand what he thinks. Lou Ying''s fever is much better, so he almost accompanies Pei shuoheng in the afternoon. Originally, Pei shuoheng was going to send the meal and go back, but when he saw Yu zhuoxi not leaving here, Pei shuoheng did not leave at all. Anyway, we have to endure. Who is afraid of who? Throughout the afternoon, Lou Ying asked Pei shuoheng from time to time whether the wound hurt or not? Later, he simply asked if he didn''t want to eat fruit or drink water. All kinds of things, Lou Ying almost never stopped, always to Pei shuoheng, this is the yuzhuoxi to depressed bad. He is also sitting here. How can he become so insignificant when he gets to louying? No way, who let Pei shuoheng hurt? That''s why Pei shuoheng is so important. Depressed to depressed, but Yu zhuoxi also knows that he can''t say anything at this time. Once he says something, it''s estimated that Lou Ying will be disgusted with him. It was not until the evening when Yang Xiaoyue came back that Pei shuoheng got up to leave. "Shuoheng, what''s wrong with your hand?" When Yang Xiaoyue saw Pei shuoheng''s hand, she was also startled. Pei shuoheng raised his hand and took a look. "It''s OK, just a little hurt." Lou Ying felt guilty when he heard that. He actually said that it was a minor injury. It''s really understatement! "Mom, it was our bowl that cut his hand." Lou Ying is very remorseful. "Ah How could that be? " Yang Xiaoyue was also startled. "It''s the bowl that cracked before. I don''t know how it broke. It happened that he was washing it in his hand." Lou Ying lowered his head. "How can you make shuoheng wash the dishes?" Yang Xiaoyue frowned. No matter how to say that Pei shuoheng was also a guest, it was not appropriate to ask him to wash the dishes. "Aunt Yang, it has nothing to do with lingering. I want to wash it." Pei Shuo said. "Well Have you ever been to a hospital? " Yang Xiaoyue has some heartache. "It''s OK. It''s been dealt with. It''s going to be OK." Pei Shuo said. Pei Shuo said that he had to deal with the wound. "You don''t take it seriously. It''s right to deal with such a big wound by yourself, but how can you go to the hospital and get another injection of anti-inflammatory needle, otherwise what will happen? What about complications? " Yang Xiaoyue Road, quickly picked up just put down the bag, said, "go, I drive you to the hospital." Yu zhuoxi touched his nose on one side. He felt more and more that he couldn''t blend into them. "Auntie Yang, she''s been detoxified, and she''s taken some medicine. She''ll be fine." Yu zhuoxi said. "Zhuo Xi, what do you children know? It''s better to go to the hospital. " Smell speech, they also followed to nod, Lou Ying also ran back to the room to change a suit of clothes, followed to the hospital. "You have a fever, but you don''t have to go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2840 Pei shuoheng said to Lou Ying, but Lou Ying shook his head. Yu zhuoxi didn''t want to go with him. It can be seen that he doesn''t have a position in louying. Yang Xiaoyue''s attitude towards him is not as intimate as before. On the contrary, he is more polite and alienated, which makes Yu zhuoxi feel a little disappointed. However, we haven''t seen each other for two years. Why have we changed so much? It seems that next he has to work hard. He wants to be Lou Ying''s boyfriend and Lou''s son-in-law. We can''t let Pei shuoheng take the lead. When he arrived at the hospital, the doctor gave Pei shuoheng another check. Seeing that the treatment was very good, he just prescribed an anti-inflammatory needle and asked him to change the dressing the next day. After the injection, Yang Xiaoyue sent Pei shuoheng home. When he saw that their family was in the military compound, Yu zhuoxi was also stunned and followed them in. See their home, Yu zhuoxi is also scared not light. It seems that he is a military family member! It''s no wonder that I''m so expert in dealing with my wounds. Yang Xiaoyue sends Pei shuoheng into the room and apologizes to Ye Yining. Originally, Pei shuoheng is kind-hearted to send congee to Lou Ying and to see Lou Ying. As a result, Pei shuoheng is injured. Yang Xiaoyue is a little sorry anyway. "It''s all right!" Ye Yining said with a smile. "How can it be all right? I look terrible at the wound." Yang Xiaoyue said. "He''s a boy. It''s normal for him to get hurt. Fortunately, he washed the dishes. If it''s lingering, it''s delicate. What can I do if there are scars in the future?" Ye Yining said. Lou Ying''s heart is a little touched. He just thinks that ye Yining is really good to her. At this time, he still takes her into consideration. How could her heart not move. "Auntie!" Lou Ying called. "Nothing, nothing! Don''t be too sad in your heart. He has thick skin and will be fine in a few days. " Ye Yining said. In fact, ye Yining is also very distressed, but did not show it. Ye Yining left them for dinner. Although Yang Xiaoyue refused again and again, it was already dark at this time, and they didn''t have dinner when they went back. Because ye Yining was too enthusiastic, Yang Xiaoyue and them stayed for dinner. "I said, why does lingering love to run to you? I didn''t expect that your food is so delicious. In the future, I''ll have to run to you and learn how to cook from you." Yang Xiaoyue joked. "Yingying has been studying with shuoheng before. They have a close relationship with me, and I''m glad to see them." Ye Yining said with a smile. when Yang Xiaoyue and ye Yining talk about their children, ye Yining suddenly looks at Pei shuoheng and says, "if you hurt your hand, just eat something light!" Smell speech, Pei shuoheng lightly should a, pour also didn''t go to clip the dish such as braised meat to eat again. It can be seen by everyone that ye Yining is actually very concerned about Pei shuoheng, but he just doesn''t say it. Looking at her, it seems that she didn''t worry about Pei shuoheng at all, but in fact, who can do it completely? After dinner, they sat down for a while, then got up and left. Watching them leave, Pei shuoheng is about to turn around and go upstairs. "If you have a wound on your hand, when you take a bath at night, put your hand bag on it and wash it again. Don''t touch the water. Do you know?" Ye Yining said on one side. "I see!" Pei Shuo said. Ye Yining nodded, "I don''t know how to be careful. What if I hurt the key?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2841 Ye Yining can show nothing in front of Yang Xiaoyue, which will only make Lou Ying feel more guilty. Originally, Pei shuoheng''s injury was not their responsibility. She knew that Pei shuoheng had always been a very careful child. The reason why I got hurt today is probably because of Yu zhuoxi. At dinner, she could clearly see that Yu zhuoxi''s attitude towards Lou Ying was obviously different. When I look at Pei shuoheng, I have a little provocation. They are still young. Maybe they are not very clear about their feelings? But how could he not understand his son at all? According to Pei shuoheng''s character, it is estimated that it is also because of the boy''s relationship that his hand will be injured! "Mom, I''m fine! Don''t worry Pei Shuo said. Ye Yining directly glared at him, "tomorrow I will accompany you to the hospital for dressing change." "Mom, I can go by myself." Pei shuoheng doesn''t want his mother to see his wound. He is also worried about scaring Ye Yining. "It''s a deal. Stop talking!" Smell speech, Pei shuoheng is also a face of helplessness, and then turned upstairs. "Remember, don''t touch the water!" "I see!" Pei Shuo answered. Ye Yining is not at ease. From time to time, he comes to Pei shuoheng''s room to see that he is injured in his left hand. Some things are OK. If he is injured in his right hand, it is estimated that he will be in some trouble. At this time, he was sitting on the bed reading, ye Yining put the fruit on his bedside table, "just after the exam, how can I read again, and have a good rest for a few days?" "Mom!" "Good, good! Mom, don''t you want to eat anything? Mom, get it for you Ye Yining asked. Pei shuoheng has some helplessness. He knows that this is not the first time that ye Yining has come to see outside his room. He is probably worried about the injury on his hand. Pei shuoheng''s heart is naturally warm. Ye Yining''s concern for them has always been invisible, not as direct as today. "Mom, my hands are really OK! It''s just a small injury. The doctor said it won''t happen. " Pei shuoheng comforted him. "No matter what happened or not, I was injured. Mom, I hope you can be more careful." Ye Yining couldn''t resist the tunnel. Smell speech, Pei shuoheng also didn''t say anything more, but quietly looked at Ye Yining for a while, asked, "Mom, you don''t go back to the room to sleep, my father should catch you later!" At that time, it will be him. "Son of a bitch!" Ye Yining glared at him. "Remember my explanation, don''t touch the water." "Good!" Pei Shuo said. "Mom takes a box of cotton wipes and puts them in your bathroom. If she doesn''t feel like she can''t sleep without washing her hands, she will dry them with cotton wipes and wipe them." After that, ye Yining went to get the cotton towel. When he came back, he put it directly in his bathroom. Usually, her son is hurt when he washes his face. After putting it down, ye Yining is still a little worried. "Ning Ning My son is just a little hurt. You really don''t have to worry about it. " Pei Jinyu didn''t see ye Yining all night. She knew that he was worried about his son. As expected, when she came to Pei shuoheng''s room, she was here. "You don''t care at all!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2842 Pei Jinyu said helplessly, "he is a man, how delicate can he become if he is hurt?" "My son is a piece of meat on me. Who cares if I don''t care?" Ye Yining hummed coldly. "Yes, yes! I''m also distressed, but if you don''t sleep any more, who will get up tomorrow morning to make breakfast for them? The things outside are not as clean as home. My son still has injuries on his hands! " Pei Jinyu said in a low voice. Ye Yining seems to think of the general, and then to Pei shuoheng way, "then you go to bed early, mother also went to bed." Pei shuoheng nodded and watched Ye Yining and Pei Duojin out of the room. Then he reached out and pinched his nose. Ye Yining followed Pei Jinyu back to the room. Pei Jinyu looked at her and said, "Comrade Ye Yining, I have to give you a good talk about this matter." "What''s the matter with me?" Ye Yining asked. "Shuoheng is a boy." "I know that!" "So it really doesn''t matter to him to get a little hurt? Don''t be too nervous. It''ll just make him nervous, OK? " Although Pei Jinyu knows that her son''s psychological endurance is much stronger than they think, he still can''t help reminding his wife that sometimes there is no need to enlarge him, which is not good for anyone. What''s more, this will only make Pei shuoheng more flustered. How about the injury on the hand? Although they are not particularly clear, he thinks it should not be as serious as that. Therefore, ye Yining really does not have to be like this! If it''s too serious, Pei shuoheng will be left directly in the hospital. "I know!" Ye Yining nodded. Pei Jinyu then took her to the bedside to sit down, put her hand on her shoulders, leaned down to look directly at her, and said, "I know you are worried about your son, but sometimes you don''t have to be too obvious to worry, just do something silently!" Ye Yining nodded. Pei Jinyu saw that she had already heard of it, and then bent down to kiss her brow, saying, "hurry to wash, it''s late!" Ye Yining answered a, this just picked up pajamas to go to the bathroom, just walked to the door, but saw Pei Jinyu followed up. "What are you doing?" "Take a bath!" Pei Jinyu naturally said. "Pei Jinyu, why didn''t you wash it earlier?" Ye Yining said angrily. "It''s easier for two people to wash together." Ye Yining, "..." And with such a reason to tell her, Pei Jinyu, this reason is still used less? But the two are husband and wife. Ye Yining has been used to these things for a long time. Because I know it''s useless to stop every time, I just don''t want to say more. ¡­¡­ Pei shuoheng''s hand was seriously injured. The next day, although he went to the hospital to change the medicine, he had a fever that night. Ye Yining stayed by the bed all night, until his fever subsided, and then he was relieved. There are several wounds on his hand, two of which are very deep. When ye Yining accompanied him to the hospital for dressing change, he was scared to blow a cold breath when he saw the wound. Can see that he doesn''t care at all, ye Yining doesn''t know what to say? What time should she say that her son is too strong? She was also glad that Pei shuoheng''s physical fitness was good. She only had a fever for one night, and the next morning she was alive again. After going to the hospital for examination, the doctor also said that his recovery ability was good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2843 This just let Ye Yining completely with a sigh of relief, originally she really some worry, he will be sick for a few days. Lou Ying came back and forth several times, and saw that all the gauze on his hand had been removed, and the wound had begun to scab, so Lou Ying was relieved. The results of the school soon came down, Lou Ying was worried that he would not enter the market, but when he saw the results, Lou Ying was also very relieved. Compared with the city key high admission line is even higher than 20 points, so Lou Ying is a successful admitted to the city key high. Pei shuoheng was directly admitted. At that time, he could not take the exam, but he took it, and became the top one in the city. When he heard the news, Lou Ying was even happier than Pei shuoheng. It seemed that he was the one who got the full score. She was so happy that she rushed to Pei shuoheng''s house. However, when they arrived, they were told that Pei shuoheng''s family had returned to Yanjing. Lou Ying is a little bit lost. She never thought that they had returned to Yanjing. So it is! How could she forget such an important thing? Every summer vacation, Pei shuoheng would go back to Yanjing to see his grandparents, which can be regarded as an annual habit. But she didn''t expect that as soon as this achievement came out, their family went to Yanjing. With a sense of loss in his heart, Lou Ying went back to his home. Just when he got downstairs, he saw Yu zhuoxi. "Brother Zhuo, why are you here?" When Lou Ying saw him, he was stunned. Yu zhuoxi often runs to her recently. Doesn''t he have to do his own business at all? "I miss you!" Yu zhuoxi said. Lou Ying answered faintly and turned to walk inside the house directly. Seeing her coming into the room, Yu zhuoxi felt that Lou Ying was in such a low mood. He looked at Lou Ying''s back and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Ying Ying? I see your score. It''s very good! Will you go to the city key high school? " Yu zhuoxi is a little curious. If so, they are likely to be classmates, but he hopes to be classmates with Lou Ying. He is only two months older than Lou Ying, but in fact they are the same age, but Lou Ying has been used to calling him brother Zhuo. Over the years, he has not asked her to change her words. But now, he would like to hear her calling his name directly from Lou Ying''s mouth. "Yes! I''m going into the city with a high priority. " Lou Ying nodded. "Your grades are improving very fast. I remember when I was in Tianjin, my grades were not so good!" Yu zhuoxi couldn''t help saying. "It''s all Pei shuoheng who helped me to tutor. If it wasn''t for him, I would not have passed the exam." Lou Ying said. Smell speech, Yu zhuoxi''s eyebrow slightly wrinkled, he is checking Lou Ying''s achievement, also saw Pei shuoheng''s achievement. This boy is so powerful that he can get full marks directly. She didn''t even know how he got this score? I got full marks along with my composition, and none of them was deducted. This puts some pressure on Yu zhuoxi. Although he also took part in the high school entrance examination, in fact, he is 15 points away from the full score, but Pei shuoheng''s score is against the sky. For the first time, he felt inferior to Pei shuoheng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2844 He knew that Pei shuoheng had a good family background, and he had been checked by people since he met Pei shuoheng on the first day. When he learned that he was Pei''s family in Yanjing, Yu zhuoxi was also very surprised. Then what does it matter? No matter how thick his back is, so what? His background of Yu zhuoxi is not bad! "You have a good relationship with him!" He couldn''t help saying. "Yes! He''s very nice to me. " Lou Ying nodded. "Lingering, do you like him?" Lou Ying was stunned for a moment. He didn''t really think about it in detail. But at this time, listening to Yu zhuoxi, she really felt that her heart seemed to have no feeling for him. When Yu zhuoxi saw her reaction, he frowned and had an answer in his heart. "Brother Zhuo, don''t make fun of this kind of thing. I''m only 16 years old and still young!" Yu zhuoxi laughed and did not speak. "I will compete with him fairly. I believe we can be together." She Leng for a while, did not answer Yu zhuoxi''s words. Lou Ying''s mood is not very good. In fact, she wants to tell Pei shuoheng the good news that her grades are up to the qualification line of the city''s high school for the first time. However, when she goes to Pei''s house, she doesn''t see anyone else. This makes Lou Ying feel a little depressed. Pei shuoheng has gone to Yanjing, so he is expected to come back when school is about to start! When Yu zhuoxi saw that she was not interested, he did not mention it again. "You got such a good result in the exam, I''ll take you out to play." Yu zhuoxi said. "To play?" Lou Ying was stunned for a moment. "Yes! I''ll go with you wherever you want to go. " Yu zhuoxi saw that she seemed to be interested and said in a hurry. In addition to his whereabouts, zhuoxi never cares about his family. Lou Ying stood there thinking for a while, and finally shook his head, "no!" "Lingering!" Yu zhuoxi didn''t expect that she would refuse. She was surprised. "In the second half of the year, I''m going to enter high school. The key high schools in the city are all good students, and their grades are all too good. I want to learn the knowledge of senior one in advance, so that we won''t be left behind." Lou Ying said. She is also afraid that her grades will fall down again. Pei shuoheng can''t help her talk about the topic every time. With his grades, he will definitely be able to enter the key class. But for himself, Lou Ying is not particularly confident. Since he is afraid that he can''t catch up with him, he should study early so that he won''t be too tired. "You don''t have to put so much pressure on yourself. I''ll just tutor you when it''s the easiest time in senior one." Yu zhuoxi said. Lou Ying shook his head, "brother Zhuo, if you''re OK, go back first!" What did Yu zhuoxi want to say? But seeing the appearance of Lou Ying, she knew that even if she stayed, she would not have any interest. Finally, I had to nod my head. Lou Ying stood in the room for a while, and finally went back to his room. For more than a month, Lou Ying hardly went out. She spent most of the rest of her time studying and taking pictures with her camera, except that she went out to buy some vegetables every day to get lunch and dinner ready for her parents. Apart from that, she really hasn''t done anything. Pei shuoheng went to Yanjing and never came back. She wanted to find him online, but she didn''t see Pei shuoheng online every time she logged into the chat software. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2845 Knowing that he didn''t like surfing the Internet so much, she gave up the idea. In the meantime, she received the admission notice from the city key high school and a bonus from the school. Although she didn''t have a full score, she was still a little less than Pei shuoheng, but she still got the second place in the school. Pei shuoheng is still the first in the school. The parents didn''t take away the bonus. She took the bonus and bought herself a SLR with better performance. The extra money bought Pei shuoheng a gift. Although I don''t know whether Pei shuoheng will like it or not, it''s entirely Pei shuoheng''s contribution to her tutoring that she can do so well in the exam. She bought a pen for Pei shuoheng. The price was a little expensive, but she didn''t care at all. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for senior one to report. Lou Ying gets up early and cleans up. For the new school, she is still full of curiosity, thinking about the new school, what kind of students will know? I don''t know if Pei shuoheng has the chance to be a classmate. She is really curious, but she still has a little loss in her heart. After all, Pei Heng was afraid that she would be in the same class. She came downstairs with her schoolbag on her back. As soon as she came downstairs, she saw Pei shuoheng. She was stunned for a moment. "Get in the car!" Pei Shuo said. "You You''re back! " Lou Ying asked, a little surprised, even with a trace of inconceivable. "I''ve been back for days." Pei Shuo said. "Oh Lou Ying answered, but she didn''t get any news. But Pei shuoheng said, "you didn''t come to me!" Lou Ying looked up at him and murmured, "you didn''t tell me, you''re back!" Lou Ying is in such a little mood that she didn''t think about looking for him before, but she worries about going there and is disappointed again. "I left you a message." Pei Shuo said. Lou Ying was stunned for a moment, and suddenly raised his head and looked at Pei shuoheng. "I left a message on your QQ, but you didn''t read it yourself!" Pei shuoheng said. Lou Ying remembers that he has not been on the Internet for many days, let alone turning on his computer. "Don''t you like these software?" Lou Ying asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei shuoheng just looked at her like a fool. Lou Ying is a little embarrassed. Don''t start. "Come up!" Lou Ying answered and hurriedly came to the back of his car and said, "have you changed a new car?" "Well!" Pei shuoheng nodded. This bicycle is much more upscale than his previous one, and there are cotton pads on the back seat, which makes it much more comfortable to sit. "My mother made it!" What does Pei shuoheng seem to want to explain? As a matter of fact, he asked the store to help him get the leather cushion on the back seat. Because Lou Ying goes to school with him every day, it''s hard for him to sit on the back seat. So when he learned that he could add a cushion on the back seat, Pei shuoheng asked the store to help him get one. In this way, Lou Suo would be more comfortable to sit on. "Oh Lou Ying didn''t doubt it, but nodded with a smile. Looking at Pei shuoheng''s hand, there is still a little scar on it. "Are your hands all right?" Pei shuoheng looked at his hand, "it''s all right! It''s just that there are a few deep scars. It''s estimated that they won''t fade. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2846 Lou Ying''s heart is a little uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for helping her wash the dishes, Pei shuoheng''s hand would not be hurt. "It''s also good. It looks wild." Lou Ying, "..." Where are you looking? His hands used to be very good-looking, but now there are so many scars, which make people feel a little eyesore. It can be seen that he really doesn''t care at all. "Sit down and go!" Pei shuoheng said suddenly. Lou Ying hasn''t reacted yet. Pei shuoheng rushes out on his bike. Lou Ying is startled. Subconsciously, he reaches out and hugs Pei shuoheng''s waist. Pei shuoheng also followed Leng for a while, the body also followed slightly stiff some. Lou Ying seems to have just reflected what he has done. He says quickly, "yes I''m sorry She quickly took her hand back. She seemed a little afraid of Pei shuoheng''s anger and gave him a careful look. But she saw that Pei shuoheng''s ears were red. Lou Ying''s lips could not help hooking up. It seemed that for the first time, she saw Pei shuoheng''s ears were red. It seemed that this feeling was really good. Pei shuoheng didn''t speak and rode all the way to school. Because they were not sure which class they were going to be assigned to, they went directly to the bulletin board, where there would be class arrangement. Lou Ying went to see the key class directly. With PEI shuoheng''s achievements, there is absolutely no achievement in entering the key class. "You are in class one!" Pei shuoheng light should be a, but did not stop, but continue to see. Seeing that Lou Ying was assigned to class three, Pei shuoheng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, which means that they can''t be in the same class next. His eyes swept for a while at work. When he saw class three and Yu zhuoxi, Pei shuoheng''s face was completely black. "What''s the matter? Why didn''t I find my name? " Lou Ying looks at him puzzledly. She has been looking for him in the ordinary class for a long time, but she can''t find her own name, but she is really depressed. "Class three." Pei Shuo said. "Er..." Lou Ying was stunned for a moment, and then went to see the list of class three. He was really a little disappointed that he was not in the same class as Pei shuoheng. Although there may be only one class between class three and class one, staying in class three means that they may not be able to have classes together in the future. After all, every teacher''s method of class is different. Who knows if the teacher will delay the class or other things? Lou Ying''s mood is really not very good, not because of the joy of being separated from the key class, but with a trace of heavy. "Let''s go! Go to the classroom. " Pei Shuo said. Although they are divided into different classes, they are both depressed, but now they can''t say anything? It can only be separated temporarily, and maybe there will be a chance to stay in the same class in the future. Lou Ying looks at Pei shuoheng walking forward. His walking is very big. Lou Ying has a little trouble following him. She has a little doubt that Pei shuoheng really wants to be separated from her in different classes. Otherwise, why does he walk so fast. Pei shuoheng first sent Lou Ying to class three, then he went to class one. Indeed, their class, that is, there is a classroom in the middle, but for them, it is like a long distance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2847 "Lingering..." Before Lou Ying can say goodbye to Pei shuoheng, he hears Yu zhuoxi''s voice. Yu zhuoxi pounced directly, put his hand on Lou Ying''s shoulder and said happily, "Ying Ying, we''ll be classmates in the future." "Oh Lou Ying''s interest is very weak, and he doesn''t seem to feel so happy. "Why don''t you look so happy? Don''t you like being in the same class as me? " Yu zhuoxi said. Lou Ying didn''t answer, but the look on her face at this time seems to have been able to explain a lot. Pei shuoheng glanced at Yu zhuoxi lightly. "Sure enough, I heard that the most important thing in the class is that you can''t get a full mark." Although classes one to five are key classes, the system of dividing students in each class is based on their grades. Pei shuoheng was admitted with full marks, and he was admitted ahead of time. Of course, what this class got was a special key class like that. Pei shuoheng just looked at it indifferently and turned to the first class. Lou Ying enters the classroom with some dullness, and Yu zhuoxi enters the classroom with her. "You can''t share a classroom with her. You seem to be in a bad mood. Why? Do you want to share a class with him? " Yu zhuoxi is also a little sad. How does he feel like he is in the same class with him? She is not very happy. "Of course I want to be in the same class as him." Lou Ying hardly thought about it. Yes, she wants to be in the same class with him. Lou Ying admits that she is greedy. Before the exam, she wanted to be in the same school with PEI shuoheng. After she successfully stayed in the same school with him, she also wanted to be in the same classroom with him. People''s desire is really how not light, but also because of some things, and become more and more expansion. "Don''t you want to be in my class?" Yu zhuoxi asked sadly. Lou Ying took a deep breath and said, "find a place to sit!" Yu zhuoxi saw that she didn''t answer. In fact, he already knew it. He directly found a vacant seat to sit down and patted the seat beside him. Then Lou Ying sat down with her. There are already many students in the class. When they see Lou Ying and Yu zhuoxi coming in together. In fact, many girls have already put their eyes on Yu zhuoxi. Yu zhuoxi is not bad, but with his evil spirit, many girls are reluctant to look away from him. However, Yu zhuoxi is staring at Lou Ying. "Lingering lingering, this is the first day of school, as long as you work hard, in the second half of the year, you may be divided together!" Yu zhuoxi is depressed and comforts. In fact, he wished they were not in the same class. However, when he saw that Lou Ying was in such a mood, he couldn''t bear it. Naturally, he also hoped that she would be in a good mood. Although he is very jealous of Pei shuoheng, he doesn''t want to make Lou Ying unhappy. "Yes! There will be classes in the second half of the year! " Sure enough, when Lou Ying heard his words, it was like beating chicken blood. Yu zhuoxi, "..." Has Pei shuoheng''s position in her heart reached such a stage? They both grew up together, and he didn''t see Lou Ying take him so seriously! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2848 Lou Ying originally wanted to learn, but many students have come to greet him. Most of them are excellent students from different places, so the class is noisy, almost all of them are new faces. So naturally, everyone will stay together to introduce themselves and meet new friends. Because Lou Ying and Yu zhuoxi are sitting together, there are always girls coming to ask Yu zhuoxi''s name. Students in high school are more open and bold than those in junior high school. They are not as reserved as they were in junior high school. Everyone seems to be more mature. Yu zhuoxi has been courted by many girls early in the morning, and Lou Ying really doesn''t feel too much about it. Yu zhuoxi expected Lou Ying to be jealous, but Lou Ying didn''t feel anything. What Lou Ying thinks at this time is what happened to Pei shuoheng? Is he more popular with girls than Yu zhuoxi? He is so handsome that every girl wants to eat him! According to Pei shuoheng''s character, I think it will be very boring! "I''m going out for a walk." Lou Ying suddenly gets up. "Lingering, I''ll go with you!" Yu zhuoxi got up and said. "No, I''ll go myself." Lou Ying said. What else did Yu zhuoxi want to say? But seeing her, she obviously wanted to walk alone. Yu zhuoxi was depressed. How could she be so disgusted to be with her now? When Lou Ying got out of the classroom, he went straight to the front door of class one. As soon as he got to the back door of class one, he saw many young students around there. Pei shuoheng was sitting in the corridor, so Lou Ying saw him at a glance. Those girls seem to be introducing themselves to Pei shuoheng, scrambling to get ahead. They seem to be afraid that if they introduce themselves slowly, they will be robbed by other girls. Pei shuoheng''s face is light, can''t see what he is thinking at this time? He is very quiet, and can''t see the coldness on his face. It seems that for this kind of thing, he has long been used to the kindness of those girls. The seat beside him was empty. At this time, a girl came over, looked at Pei shuoheng and asked, "classmate, can I sit here?" Pei shuoheng raised his head and gave her a light look, then nodded. The girl looks coy and then sits directly beside Pei shuoheng. Lou Ying''s heart seems to be stabbed by something. He actually agrees to let other girls sit beside him. Doesn''t he hate this? She glanced at the class seat, the teacher has come in, everyone also followed back to their seats. Lou Ying sweeps around, only to find that apart from Pei shuoheng''s empty seat, other seats have already been taken. Also, the girl does not sit beside Pei shuoheng, so there is no place to sit. Although the mood is a little uncomfortable, but also know that their discomfort is useless. Who makes her grades so poor that she can''t get into class one? And was divided into three classes, in front of good students, how many ah! She was very depressed, but at this time, she could only stand there quietly and watch Pei shuoheng''s back. He didn''t seem to see him at all. He looked directly down at the brand-new textbook in front of him. He read it very carefully. The girl beside her didn''t know what she said to him? He replied. I saw that girl smile like a flower. "Classmate, why don''t you go back to the classroom? Haven''t you found your class?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2849 Lou Ying was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "I''ll go back to the classroom right away." After that, Lou Ying runs back to the direction of class three. When he arrives at the door of the classroom, he finds that the teacher doesn''t know when he has come. Lou Ying reaches out and knocks on the door. Under the gaze of all the students, Lou Ying returned to his seat, lowered his head, and dared not look at everyone''s expression. But Lou Ying didn''t find it. When she turned to leave, Pei shuoheng turned his head, only to see a shadow, not Lou Ying''s back. Pei shuoheng frowned slightly. How did he feel like he saw Lou Ying? "Classmate Pei, what''s the matter with you?" The girl beside her is called Nan Manman. Seeing that Pei shuoheng is not focused, she can''t help but ask in a voice. When Nanman enters the classroom first, he sees Pei shuoheng at a glance. She only thinks that this boy is really good-looking. There are many classmates around him, but there is no pride in his face. Nanman has been waiting for a suitable opportunity. She deliberately waited until there was no free seat in the class. Then she came up to Pei shuoheng and asked, "classmate, can I sit here?" She thought Pei shuoheng would refuse, but he did not refuse, but agreed to let her sit beside him. South man man''s heart matchless exultation, she can''t help but ask his name. "Classmate, my name is nanmanman. What''s your name?" Nan man looks at Pei shuoheng seriously. "Pei shuoheng." For his name, Pei shuoheng is not so cold that he can''t tell his classmates. After all, he is a classmate. A name will be known sooner or later. "Ah..." Nan man suddenly exclaimed and looked at him pleasantly, "I know you!" Pei shuoheng looked up at her. Nanmanman''s little face flushed slightly, a little embarrassed. She seemed to realize that she was just too excited. She quickly gathered her mind and said, "I know you. You are the top one in Linshi this year, aren''t you?" Pei shuoheng just looked at her and didn''t answer her. Nanmanman is very excited. It seems that he is really happy to sit with PEI shuoheng. "Great, I really didn''t expect that we would be in the same class. There are some problems in our study in the future. Can I ask you something?" Nanman asked cautiously, as if for fear of being rejected. "Well!" Pei shuoheng answered lightly. "Thank you first." South man man hastens a way, seem to get Pei shuoheng''s answer, feel very happy general. Pei shuoheng didn''t pay much attention to it. He just felt that a look in his eyes had been staring at him. Pei shuoheng frowned slightly and looked back. He didn''t see much except a flustered figure. Is it louying? If it''s her, why don''t you come to him? Pei shuoheng was a little depressed, but he didn''t think much about it. He just sat there. And at this time, the teacher has come in and began to let them introduce themselves one by one. Pei shuoheng stood up and simply introduced the sentence, "Hello everyone! My name is Pei shuoheng As soon as his voice fell, there was applause in the class. "This is our top scorer with full marks. In the future, we will be classmates in the same class. Remember to help each other." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2850 Pei shuoheng seemed to have some antipathy to this, and then frowned slightly. I just got a full mark in the exam. As for being so proud? He thought it was a very common thing, but in the eyes of these people, it seemed to become something extraordinary. Pei shuoheng was slightly disgusted with this. He just glanced at it lightly. Then he sat there and didn''t speak any more. Later, the students began to introduce their names one after another. The first class was almost spent in self introduction. Later, the teacher talked about the history of the school and won various awards. Listen to everyone a little drowsy, the bell after class also rang up. Pei shuoheng stood up. Seeing this, Nanman gives up his seat. After Pei shuoheng went out, he went directly to class three. When he stood at the door and looked at it, he saw many people talking and laughing around their table. Pei shuoheng felt that her worry was obviously unnecessary. She didn''t seem to get used to it at all. On the contrary, she got used to it very well. Yu zhuoxi didn''t know what he said? Lou Ying laughs and has no image. He seems to have never seen Lou Ying smile so happily. In front of him, Lou Ying seems to be very normal. Maybe this is the real side of louying. Pei shuoheng''s mood is a little uncomfortable and turns back to his classroom. Nan man saw him passing by her directly. She didn''t seem to see her. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She was a little depressed. What''s he doing in class three? Does he have a girl he likes? Nan man man stands at the gate of class three, and doesn''t notice anything? After a visit to the washroom, she went back to the classroom. Pei shuoheng leaned there with his ears on. He didn''t know what he was listening to? Eyes slightly narrowed, a sense of exclusion and thousands of miles away. Her heart is a little depressed, Pei shuoheng is really handsome, no matter how you look at it, it''s easy to make girls heart. There are several girls there. You push me and I push you. It seems that I want to talk to Pei shuoheng. But there is so little dare, one of the girls in the hand, also holding a pink envelope. South man man''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, so soon there are girls can''t wait to tell Pei shuoheng? Nanman man''s mood is a little unhappy. Can they covet the boy she likes? Nan man came straight over and hit the girl. "Classmate, I''m sorry!" Nanmanman is a lovely and gentle girl with a delicate baby face and full of apologies at this time. The girl faltered, and the envelope in her hand also fell to the ground. Nanman deliberately stepped on it, and then looked at her apologetically, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Step on your letter. " It seems that the girl didn''t mean to see Nanman. Although she was a little upset about the letter, it was dirty and hard to send it out. "It doesn''t matter!" he said Nanman looked at her apologetically and said, "how much did you pay for this envelope? I''ll compensate you! " The girl shook her head and said, "no, it''s worthless!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2851 South man man all so sincere apology, if she still hold on, also not very suitable. "I''m really sorry!" Nanman said. The girl smiles faintly, then goes back to her seat. Nan man''s heart sneers, so he dares to like Pei shuoheng, and doesn''t pee. What does he look like? I don''t know where they got their confidence. Nan man man''s face is wearing a shallow smile, it seems to be very gentle. Back to his seat, Pei shuoheng never opened his eyes. Nanman doesn''t seem to care at all. She knows that some things are in a hurry. The first day they met each other, and the days after that are still long? She has always had confidence in herself, with good grades, good appearance and good family background. She believed that Pei shuoheng would like her as long as she had a little time. After the girls returned to their seats, they gathered together. "How do I think she did it on purpose?" One of the girls said. Smell speech, they all followed slightly Leng for a while. "No! It doesn''t look like it was on purpose! " "Who knows? I saw her standing at the door for a long time in the morning. Then I went to Pei shuoheng and asked if he could sit beside him. " Nanmanman''s little movements didn''t escape their eyes, so some people saw nanmanman''s movements in the morning. "No! Then she''s too dark! " Several girls took a look at nanmanman not far away. She was looking down at a book, and didn''t look at Pei shuoheng beside her. They are a little depressed. Her deskmate is such a handsome boy. How can she read books? Shouldn''t she be crazy about Pei shuoheng? Does she really dislike Pei shuoheng? Although a little curious, they are not entirely sure. "Xiaomi, do you want to write a new one, since you like it! You have to do something quickly The girl said to Amy who wanted to express herself. "It''s too abrupt to wait for the first day." After thinking about it, Amy felt that it was not appropriate for her to express herself so directly. She had already retreated. If it wasn''t for the collision of nanmanman, she would have retreated. Now that the envelope was dirty, she gave her a thorough reason not to confess. "Don''t let Nanman take the lead." Several of them looked at each other and nodded. They always felt that Nanman was not as simple as he looked on the surface. Girls are very sensitive. They always think that many things will happen. In fact, there is no formal course to attend on the first day. After all, it is the first day for freshmen to enter the school. The teachers of all subjects want to make everyone relax, so the morning almost becomes a teacher''s self introduction meeting. In the afternoon, there is a welcome party arranged by the school. Senior seniors and senior sisters prepare some programs to welcome the new students. So around two o''clock in the afternoon, they stayed on the playground, which can be said to be the sun for most of the day. Such a welcome party is really memorable. We all came back to our classroom with the smell of sweat. Lou Ying almost didn''t faint. "Lingering, isn''t it hot? Why don''t I buy you a bottle of water? " Yu zhuoxi leaned over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2852 Lou Ying nodded. She was really thirsty. "We want it, too!" The girl standing in front of Lou Ying also yelled. "Yes, all of them!" Yu zhuoxi said with a smile, then he took his deskmate as a coolie and went directly to the canteen to carry two boxes of water back. Seeing this, the girls cheered, "ban Cao is so generous. I love you so much!" Lou Ying seems to have been familiar with Yu zhuoxi''s behavior for a long time. She just glances at Yu zhuoxi faintly, and then takes over Yu zhuoxi and hands him a bottle of water. When she wants to give Pei shuoheng a bottle of water, she looks in the direction of class one and sees the girl sitting next to him. She gives Pei shuoheng a bottle of water. He took it and said thanks. The girl just went back to her seat. Lou Ying takes a look at the water in his hand and feels that they are really getting farther and farther away. In Pei shuoheng''s heart, has she forgotten? Lou Ying''s mood is not good again, it is clear that the sky is clear, but her heart is already overcast. "Linger, drink this bottle. I''ve opened it for you." Yu zhuoxi didn''t notice Lou Ying''s loss. He handed the opened bottle of water to Lou Ying''s hand and took the bottle in her hand. "Oh Lou Ying faintly answered a, and then sent the water to his mouth to drink a mouthful, this just way, "thank you!" Yu zhuoxi stretched out his hand and put it directly on Lou Ying''s shoulder? We are childhood friends. I take care of you for granted. " As soon as you hear that they are childhood sweethearts, they start to gossip. "Childhood sweetheart, ban Cao, do you like Lou Ying?" The girls in the class are more able to joke, so they can''t help joking. "If you are willing to marry me, I would be very happy to marry you." Yu zhuoxi said with a smile. Hearing the speech, everyone cheered again, and there were more and more joking voices. Pei shuoheng looked this way, and his face sank. She had a good time with Yu zhuoxi. She didn''t feel lost because she was not in the same class with her. The welcome meeting in the afternoon was finally over. Everyone was a little depressed and went back to the classroom. It was really hot all afternoon. Now they all feel very tired. Are senior seniors sure to welcome them instead of giving them a bad impression? It''s so hot that they stayed out in the sun all afternoon. It''s really killing! Lou Ying has just returned to the classroom and lies on his desk. Yu zhuoxi doesn''t come in with him. It seems that something has left. To this, Lou Ying didn''t think much about it. Instead, he leaned there and took several deep breaths. After a while, Yu zhuoxi came back with a piece of ice water in his hand and came directly to Lou Ying''s side. "I bought you some ice water. Would you like some?" Lou Ying was stunned for a moment, then shook his head. If you still drink ice at this time, you should have diarrhea when you go back at night. "Lingering, how can you go back after class? Shall I take you back first They live in the opposite direction, so Yu zhuoxi has no choice. At that time, he wanted to find a place close to louying''s home, but because his parents didn''t agree, they thought it was too far away, so they were two completely different directions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2853 Lou Ying was slightly stunned. Yes! How is she going to get home after school? Will Pei shuoheng let her sit in his back seat? He seems to have a good relationship with his deskmate! When this idea came out of his heart, Lou Ying just felt bored. He took a look at Yu zhuoxi and shook his head. "No, I''ll just go back by car." When Yu zhuoxi saw this, he didn''t say any more, because he knew very well that he would be late in the afternoon if he sent Lou Ying back first and then went back. His heart was a little depressed. Why did his parents pick him a little closer to louying''s house when they didn''t live with him at that time? "Then be careful on your way!" Yu zhuoxi said. Lou Ying nodded. After finishing his packing, he turned and went out. As soon as he got to the door of the classroom, he was about to go out. He saw Pei shuoheng leaning on one side with no expression on his face. Lou Ying is stunned there. Is he waiting for her here? "Gone!" Pei Shuo said. The building lingers Leng for a long time, this just returned to the spirit, immediately repeatedly nod, way, "good!" After that, she quickly followed Pei shuoheng''s steps and went out. It seemed that the depression of the whole morning had disappeared at this moment. Originally, she was still a little depressed, but when she saw Pei shuoheng, she felt that all her feelings had disappeared. Pei shuoheng''s mood seems to be better when he sees her coming up and following the angle. Then he asked, "how many steps did you go with the new class?"? Are the students very friendly? " When Lou Ying asked these questions, he didn''t expect Pei shuoheng to answer her. He just wanted to ask if he would answer. For the girl at the same table with him, she was a little disappointed. They want to be more intimate with Pei Heng than they were in the same class before. "Good! I don''t know. " For his answer, Lou Ying seems to have been used to the general, because Pei shuoheng''s character is so. The first is to answer her first question, and the second is to answer her second question. "Oh Lou Ying nodded. There was a little loss. He didn''t expect him to answer himself. But today he answered her. Lou Ying thought it was a little progress for her. "And you?" Pei shuoheng asked suddenly. Lou Ying is stunned. When he reacts, he stares at Pei shuoheng. Unexpectedly, he asks, feeling a little excited. Then he says, "it''s a pity that I can''t be in the same class with you, but all the students in the class are OK. It''s just that Yu zhuoxi talks too much. How can I get into the same class with him What about it? " Lou Ying seems to be a little dissatisfied with Yu zhuoxi''s class, with a depressed expression on his face. "It must be because I''m not serious enough. I must be more serious in this half year. Maybe I can be in the same class with you in the second half of the year." Lou Ying said seriously. Pei shuoheng looked at her little face. When he said this, his expression was a little dull. "You don''t want to be with him?" "Of course not!" Lou Ying wants to answer. "Come on www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2854 Lou Ying was stunned for a moment and asked, "what?" "Study hard and try to share a class with me." Pei shuoheng added. "Mm-hmm!" Lou Ying nods repeatedly. It''s really a surprise for her to hear Pei shuoheng say so. She is in a good mood. A light smile rises in the corner of her mouth. Originally, she didn''t think Pei shuoheng would be so close to her. Unexpectedly, Pei shuoheng is very good. "Is that your deskmate?" Lou Ying suddenly sees Nanman walking not far away. "It seems so." Pei is not particularly sure. "What do you mean, like? Can''t you recognize your own deskmate? " Lou Ying looked at him a little depressed. "I haven''t seen it carefully." Pei shuoheng said that he really didn''t care who was sitting next to him from beginning to end. Therefore, when Lou Ying mentioned it, he found that he didn''t seem to know Nan Manman. He just took a light look at her and took back his sight. That girl is not as good-looking as Lou Ying. This is Pei shuoheng''s first feeling in his heart. Then he looks at Lou Ying beside him, only to find that she is more agreeable. Lou Ying''s mood is just like riding a roller coaster. When she hears his words, she just feels that her heart is beating wildly. Pei shuoheng can speak much more than she imagined. This kind of feeling, her lips slightly evoke a smile, a little excited. When they get to the parking lot, Pei shuoheng asks Lou Ying to wait outside while he goes in to pick up the car. As soon as Pei shuoheng left, Nan Manman came over. She had been paying attention to Pei shuoheng. At the end of class, she asked Pei shuoheng if she would go to the parking lot to pick up the car, but Pei did not pay attention to her. Instead, she asked her to go first. Nanmanman was a little depressed at that time. Is Pei shuoheng difficult? Is there anything else? Until I saw him go to the gate of class three and stand there, it seemed that he was waiting for someone. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. A person as cold as him should wait for nothing but brothers. He didn''t communicate with the girls in the class, so she thought he was waiting for the boys. Until Lou Ying came out of the room, she realized that he was not a boy. Can let Pei shuoheng and other girls, in her heart should be very important! "Are you and Pei shuoheng good friends?" Nan man came over and asked directly. Lou Ying is slightly stunned for a moment. Looking at Nan man, doesn''t she think it''s very good to come and ask a stranger directly? "Who are you?" Naturally, Lou Ying had to pretend that he didn''t know her. After all, this was the first time they met. "My name is Nan man. I''m Pei shuoheng''s deskmate." Nanman replied with a smile, some soft like peach blossom. However, she didn''t feel very good to Lou Ying. She seemed to show off when she said this. "Oh! Hello Lou Ying said hello. "You haven''t told me yet. What''s your name?" Nan man asked with a smile. Lou Ying was stunned and said, "my name is Lou Ying!" "Oh! You look at a good relationship, he looks very indifferent, even waiting for you to finish school together Nan man man said, looking at her with envy. "We''ve always been good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2855 Nan man man''s face changed a little. He knew that Lou Ying said that with a trace of showing off. But her mood is not particularly good. What else does Nanman want to say? Well, I saw Pei shuoheng pushing his bike out. He stopped beside Lou Ying and said, "come up!" Lou Ying smiles at Nan man, and then directly sits on it. Pei Shuo said, "don''t take one of her hands off her waist." "Oh Lou Ying answered and hugged Pei shuoheng''s waist with a red face. Seeing this, Nan man felt a little upset. He rode on his bike and asked, "where do you two live, Lou Ying and Pei shuoheng?" "South side." I didn''t think about it. "What a coincidence! I live there, too. Let''s go together! " Nanman asked with a smile. Without waiting for the two of them to answer, she said, "it''s very remote in the south district. Few students live there. I didn''t expect that we are in the same direction. Can I go to school with you in the future?" Lou Ying is in a bad mood. He always feels that Nan man is close to her intentionally. "Inconvenient!" But Pei shuoheng made a sound at this time. "Er..." The South man man Leng for a while, is a building to linger to also have so a little accident of raise head to look at Pei Shuo Heng. He is refusing Nanman to go with them. "No Can''t you? " Nanman asked with some loss. "Your legs are too short to keep up with us." After that, Pei shuoheng rode directly to the school gate. South man man Leng there for a long time, waiting for reaction to come over, looked down at his legs. Her legs are not short. How can she not keep up with PEI shuoheng. She got on her bike and ran after them quickly. However She really didn''t catch up. Pei shuoheng''s cycling speed is really fast. It''s clear that there is a louying in the back of his car, but his speed is still amazing. How could he be so unkind? She made such a request, but he refused it directly. This boy is really special. South man man in the heart of silent teeth, must be good practice, sooner or later one day can go to school with them. Although she was unwilling, she could not do anything at this time. She could only ride her bicycle to the outside first. Lou Ying was sitting in the back seat and nearly fell off the back seat of the car. "Did you laugh enough?" Pei shuoheng asked with a black face. Lou Ying wants to laugh uncontrollably. Seeing that his face is slightly wrong, Lou Ying stops laughing. "I I didn''t mean to, just It''s just that you didn''t see how funny Nanman''s expression was. " Lou Ying really didn''t expect that Pei shuoheng would refuse so simply. When she saw that they were at the same table in the morning, she clearly said that she was laughing. As a result, she heard Pei shuoheng at noon. How could she not be surprised? "Funny?" Pei shuoheng asked. Lou Ying nodded, "you are so bad." Nanmanman is not short. She looks like 1678. Although she is wearing loose trousers, she can see at a glance that she is very thin. Although those two legs are not big long legs, they are also two long legs. As a result, Pei shuoheng said that they are short. Nanman now has the heart to die. "Pei shuoheng, why don''t you agree to let her go with us?" In fact, Lou Ying is a little curious. "You don''t like it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2856 The building lingers Leng for a long time, when waiting for reaction to come over, the face also followed red to get up. She really didn''t expect that Pei shuoheng was considering her feelings. Lou Ying''s heart is like the warm sun shining in, warm, especially comfortable, and a little bit of happiness. There is a feeling of being spoiled by Pei shuoheng. This feeling is really good. Lou Ying didn''t speak any more and didn''t tangle with them any more, but he was really in a good mood, especially beautiful! Pei shuoheng looked at her and saw that she was in a good mood, so he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he rode his bicycle all the way to louying''s home. After taking Lou Ying home, Pei shuoheng said, "I''ll pick you up at one o''clock." She answered, "good!" Louying entered the residential building and took the elevator back home. Pei shuoheng looked at the empty hand at his waist. He was a little lost, but he rode back home first. Because of this episode, Lou Ying felt that he must have thought too much, and that Pei shuoheng would forget her when he got to know her new classmate. However, Pei shuoheng still waits for her to come home from school every day. No matter in the morning, at noon or in the evening after self-study, they will go together. Nanmanman wants to go with them every time, but Pei shuoheng''s speed is very high every time, which makes her energy of feeding can''t keep up with Pei''s speed. This makes nanmanman very depressed. Although there are very few people living in the South District, there are quite a few of them. She has no company to go with. Later, I found that there were several other students in the class, who also lived in the South District, and it was not too far from her home. During the day, she dares to walk alone, but at night, she is a little timid. But Pei shuoheng didn''t pay attention to her at all. It seems that for Pei shuoheng, except Lou Ying, everyone else is dispensable. One is in class one and the other is in class three, but after class, Lou Ying always comes to Pei shuoheng with his textbook to talk to her. I thought Pei shuoheng would ignore Lou Ying and even find her very upset. But slowly Nan Manman finds that his patience with Lou Ying is surprisingly good. Lou Ying is accompanied by another boy, but Pei shuoheng doesn''t seem to care at all. "I just saw Lou Ying!" Nan man suddenly said a word. Pei shuoheng was reading the book. When she heard her words, she just stopped for a moment and continued to stare at the book in front of her eyes. Nan man seemed to ignore his reaction and said to himself, "she and her deskmate look good! Are they Dating? " Pei shuoheng''s face changed slightly, and he heard Nanman say, "I saw that boy holding louying''s hand several times before!" "Have you said enough?" Pei shuoheng suddenly raised his head and looked coldly at Nanman. Man Nan said, "I was shocked by his eyes I didn''t mean anything else. I just saw the boy pull the building into the artificial lake behind the school. They seemed to It''s like we''re holding each other. " Pei shuoheng''s face is more gloomy than just now. She only thinks that girls are really troublesome. Besides these little tricks, she can do some serious things. Nanman is Pei shuoheng an idiot or a fool? "What does that mean?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2857 South man man Leng for a while, didn''t expect Pei shuoheng actually believe Lou Ying. "I I don''t mean anything else The South man man hastens a way, some wrongly looking at the building to linger, but in the heart envy to death, really don''t understand the building to linger what good? Pei shuoheng will believe her so much. She doesn''t think she is bad either! Her grades are even better than Lou Ying''s. This time, Pei shuoheng won the first place in the whole class, while she won the third place in the whole class. Although she didn''t get into the top ten in the whole school, after reading Lou Ying''s grades, her grades are 25 in the whole school, which is worse than her. As a result, Pei shuoheng praised her rapid progress, and Lou Ying was very excited at that time. She is a girl. I can see that Lou Ying likes Pei shuoheng. Some of her little actions also tell them that he really likes Pei shuoheng in his heart. Maybe they both have that feeling to each other, but they didn''t say it clearly. Nanman is depressed. After she became a deskmate with PEI shuoheng, she could see many classmates send love letters to Pei shuoheng every day. In addition to the students in their class, there are also girls in other classes. Pei shuoheng is very handsome. The day after he entered the school, he became a man of the year. On the one hand, it is his title of Full Score champion, on the other hand, the gossip of the school has always spread faster, for which class has a handsome boy, it is really the same as the wind, the speed is very high. Sometimes, at the door of the classroom, they can see many students running to watch Pei shuoheng. After class, often can see many girls secretly run to their class door, just to see Pei shuoheng. They think of their class as a zoo. Pei shuoheng did not pay attention to Nanman, but continued to read. It''s just that there''s a little bit of discomfort in my heart. Pei shuoheng is still a little skeptical about what Nan Manman said. Yu zhuoxi really can do everything. Things like baolouying should be very common. Yu zhuoxi had already said that when Lou Ying was 18 years old, he would let Lou Ying associate with him, although Lou Ying didn''t agree. But Pei shuoheng wrote it down. In front of the book content at this moment are some can''t read, obviously is his favorite book, but at this time want to read, suddenly become a little difficult. He put the book on the desk and made a dull noise. Nan man can''t help but look up at him. He sees Pei shuoheng standing up directly. Then he went straight out. South man man Leng for a while, put down the book in the hand, followed to walk out. Pei shuoheng didn''t listen to her at all, but he still wanted to go out and confirm it? However Nanmanman just followed a few steps, and he saw that Pei shuoheng''s direction was not right. He didn''t go to the artificial lake behind the teaching building, but to the toilet. Nanman stops her steps immediately. There is a trace of embarrassment. How can she follow Pei shuoheng to the bathroom. The toilets for boys and girls can be in two different directions, while the toilets for girls are on the other side. South man man suddenly red a face, don''t start to walk to the classroom. Pei shuoheng looks at Nanman leaving, his face is still a little gloomy. This Nanman is really annoying! He bent down one of the stairs and came to the artificial lake behind the teaching building. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2858 From a distance, I can see Lou Ying and Yu zhuoxi. Yu zhuoxi didn''t know what he was talking about? Lou Ying''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. He seems to be disgusted with Yu zhuoxi''s words, and then he goes back. Pei shuoheng frowned. "Brother Zhuo, I''ve made it very clear to you. I just regard you as an ordinary brother next door. Can you not tell anyone in the class that we''ve grown up together and will get married in the future?" Lou Ying is very angry to say. Yu zhuoxi has always been very unconscious, has always been with the class students say so. Lou Ying is always worried. Whenever someone asks, she has to explain. But slowly, those people no longer believe her explanation, which makes Lou Ying a headache. "I''m telling the truth!" Yu zhuoxi looked at her with some pain and asked, "lingering, what''s wrong with me? You used to like me very much. Is that because of Pei shuoheng? " Lou Ying''s eyebrows wrinkled, looked at Yu zhuoxi and said directly, "it has nothing to do with him." "How can it be that it doesn''t matter? You''re obviously empathizing and falling in love with PEI shuoheng." In his heart, he has completely recognized the possibility that she likes Pei shuoheng. He has done so much, but when he comes to louying, louying doesn''t care at all, and even pushes him away again and again. He came from Tianjin city to study, not all for Lou Ying? As a result, Pei shuoheng was the only one in her heart, completely ignoring his existence. "Yu zhuoxi!" Lou Ying raised his voice, looked at Yu zhuoxi discontentedly and said, "don''t get involved in everything with others. You don''t find anything wrong with yourself. If you say those untrue things to my classmates like this, it will cause me unnecessary trouble. Do you understand?" Yu zhuoxi looked at her, and his face was more sad. He said, "I don''t think I did something wrong." Lou Ying''s face was even more ugly. He stepped back and said, "if you do this again, we won''t be friends any more." After that, Lou Ying turns to go, but Yu zhuoxi suddenly rushes over and hugs Lou Ying''s back. Lou Ying exclaimed, struggling hard, but Yu zhuoxi held her tightly. "Yu zhuoxi, let me go." Lou Ying yelled with a red face, not because she was ashamed, but because she was angry. "I won''t let it go!" Yu zhuoxi roared. Lou Ying''s face became more ugly. She broke away several times and couldn''t struggle. She was so angry that her eyes were red. But Yu zhuoxi didn''t feel that there was something wrong with doing so. Instead, he held her more tightly. "Lingering, you obviously like me. Why do you want to push me away? Haven''t we all agreed? When you are 18 years old and mature, we will go out with each other. After graduating from high school, I will ask my parents to engage us. After graduating from college, we will get married... " Yu zhuoxi fantasized about the beauty. He just likes Lou Ying. No one in the world can change this fact. He likes Lou Ying very much. It seems that since childhood, I have a deep paranoia about Lou Ying. When Yu zhuoxi fantasized, he felt a pain in his wrist, which forced him to let go. I didn''t react. I was punched directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2859 "Ah..." Yu zhuoxi was in pain for a while, and then his hands were directly buckled behind him. "Pei shuoheng!" Lou Yinghong looks at Pei shuoheng with her eyes. She doesn''t expect that he will suddenly appear. Almost subconsciously, she runs directly behind Pei shuoheng and hides behind him. Some dare not come out. Pei zhuoshuo''s face is ugly. "Pei shuoheng, you let me go. Why do you interfere in our affairs? I''m a couple with Lou Ying. Why do you want to intervene between us?" Yu zhuoxi seems to be very angry. He feels insulted when he is so escorted by Pei shuoheng. "You''re disgusting Pei shuoheng said that raising his foot to Yu zhuoxi''s butt is a kick, directly kicking Yu zhuoxi into the artificial lake. The water splashed high, and Lou Ying screamed with fright. But Pei shuoheng said, "I''ll wake up in the water. When did I figure it out and when did I come up?" Yu zhuoxi did not expect that Pei shuoheng would kick him directly into the lake. After struggling in the lake for several times, he climbed up again. He looked at Pei shuoheng angrily and said, "Pei shuoheng, I''m not finished with you!" With that, Yu zhuoxi rushed at Pei shuoheng directly, and they almost got together. However, Pei shuoheng just slightly sideways and once again directly throws Yu zhuoxi into the lake. Yu zhuoxi was not willing to climb up again, but he was kicked back to the lake by Pei shuoheng again and again, and repeatedly tossed several times. When Yu zhuoxi was at Pei shuoheng''s, he really couldn''t get any benefits, but he was half angry with Yu zhuoxi. "Pei shuoheng, is that interesting?" Yu zhuoxi''s whole body is covered with mud, and he is used to keeping his body since he was a child. When did he suffer from such grievances? Looking at Pei shuoheng''s eyes, he wanted to eat him directly. "Interesting Pei Shuo said. "You..." Yu zhuoxi was too angry to say a word. Then she said, "do you like the lingering voice of Pei Heng? Can''t you see that Lou Ying just regards you as a good friend and playmate from beginning to end, but what have you done to her? " Yu zhuoxi was stunned for a moment and said, "we don''t need you to take care of our affairs." "I don''t want to take care of you, but I want to take care of Lou Ying." Lou Ying is stunned for a moment. He looks up at Pei shuoheng. It''s really a little unexpected. I''ll hear Pei shuoheng say so. "Pei shuoheng, do you have to fight me? There are so many girls who like you. If you just look for one, there will be a large number of girls coming up. Why do you have to fight with me? " Yu zhuoxi couldn''t understand that Pei shuoheng was really good-looking. In the school, no matter the senior students or the girls of the same grade, almost everyone likes Pei shuoheng. But why does Pei shuoheng have to compete with him? He just likes Lou Ying. Other girls can''t get into his eyes. He had already identified Lou Ying in his whole life, but he had been separated from Lou Ying for two years. Why did Pei shuoheng get involved in them? If there was no Pei shuoheng, things would not be like this at all. Lou Ying could not hate him and dislike him. In his opinion, it was Pei shuoheng''s fault. "But none of them is Lou Ying." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2860 Pei shuoheng approached Yu zhuoxi''s voice, grabbed his collar and whispered in his ear. Leng Xi has already clenched the leader of his son. He turned around, took Lou Ying''s hand and went straight out. His stride is very big, Lou Ying is almost dragged by him, Lou Ying has been crying, thinking of his childhood together with her, thinking of big good friends, actually do such things to her, and even make so many things, which makes Lou Ying''s heart aggrieved and ugly. Even such a thing let Pei shuoheng see, Lou Ying feel more deeply in the heart, can''t stand such a feeling. "Well, don''t cry!" Pei shuoheng stops at this time. He doesn''t take Lou Ying back to the classroom directly. It''s not suitable for her to go back to the classroom like this. Later, she will have to let the students see her appearance. It''s estimated that she will have to say something. Pei shuoheng took her to a rockery in the school, directly let her sit down, and then stretched out his hand to take a tissue from his pocket. Then he thought that he didn''t bring that kind of thing at all. He raised the corner of his coat and said, "wipe your tears!" Lou Ying slightly Leng for a while, looking at his clothes, choked, "you are not afraid of dirty clothes?" "Just wash it for me!" Pei Shuo said. Lou Ying is stunned again. She remembers the scene when they first met. At that time, she was wearing Pei shuoheng''s shoes, and Pei shuoheng asked him to wash them off for her. "But now that you''ve just had two classes, you can''t have two more classes with your bare arms!" Lou Ying said. Pei shuoheng stretched out his hand to flick her forehead. Lou Ying stretched out his hand to cover her forehead directly, dissatisfied with the way, "pain!" "I know it hurts! Do you want me to go to class barehanded? " Lou Ying''s face turns red. She really doesn''t want to Pei shuoheng''s figure is very good. He has been exercising all the time. He doesn''t have too much fat on his body. All the meat has been trained into strong muscles by him. It''s just a student, but the abdominal muscles are really In fact, Lou Ying just saw Pei shuoheng''s muscles by chance. It was an accident at that time. When you see it, Lou Ying is really red. "I I didn''t mean that. " Lou Ying seems to be afraid to go to see Pei shuoheng because he thought of seeing him naked last time. "Now you know? Don''t cry. It''s a big deal to stay away from Yu zhuoxi. If it doesn''t work, I''ll talk to your teacher and change your seats. I don''t have to sit with him. " Pei shuoheng said. At that time, when he saw them sitting together, his mood was actually a little uncomfortable, but because they were not in the same class. Thinking that they grew up together, Yu zhuoxi should take care of Lou Ying. As a result, I didn''t expect that Yu zhuoxi''s heart was so dark that he almost did something to hurt Lou Ying. If she didn''t arrive by herself, she really didn''t know what would happen then. "Good!" Lou Ying nodded. I didn''t cry any more. I sat there and calmed down. It seemed that I thought of something. I took a furtive look at Pei shuoheng. But he found that he was looking at himself. Lou Ying''s face was red again. He quickly explained, "Pei shuoheng..." "What?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2861 Lou Ying took a deep breath and then said, "I I don''t like Yu zhuoxi. I always regard him as my brother next door. " Pei shuoheng answered with no more words. Lou Ying said, "I I didn''t say that I wanted to marry him. I really Really not. " Hearing Lou Ying''s explanation in a low voice, Pei shuoheng''s mood is much better. Previously, when beating Yu zhuoxi, he actually felt very happy, but the feeling was completely different from that now. Those are two different feelings, but at this time Lou Ying''s explanation makes him feel more happy. "I know!" Pei Shuo said. "Eh..." Lou Ying looks at him in bewilderment. "You won''t have such a bad eye." Lou Ying was stunned for a long time. Then he remembered the accident in Pei shuoheng''s words, and then lowered his head. "You Why are you here? " Lou Ying asked, puzzled. She was brought here by Yu zhuoxi. At that time, Yu zhuoxi didn''t say anything, just said that there was something good to show her. Lou Ying didn''t think much. After all, she always regarded Yu zhuoxi as a good friend! So, when Yu zhuoxi said that he wanted to give her something to look after, Lou Ying followed her without thinking about it. What happened later made Lou Ying feel uncomfortable. She told Yu zhuoxi of her unhappiness. Originally, I thought Yu zhuoxi would listen to it, but in the end, Yu zhuoxi couldn''t listen at all, and even nearly bullied her. At this point, Lou Ying can''t help shivering. He is more sad. What makes Yu zhuoxi like this? Pei shuoheng is right. It seems that she will have to stay away from Yu zhuoxi in the future. "I''ll take you back to the classroom." Pei shuoheng got up and said. "Good!" Lou Ying nodded. At this time, she had recovered as usual, but she didn''t look like before. Besides some redness in her eyes, she couldn''t see anything. "Go and wash your face!" Pei shuoheng looked at her and said. Smell speech, Lou Ying nodded, two people leave together. ¡­¡­ After Pei shuoheng leaves with Lou Ying, Nan Manman comes out from one side and sees Yu zhuoxi, who is covered with water. Nanman was a bit surprised. When she saw that Pei was going to the boys'' toilet, she really thought Pei didn''t care. She took a few steps to look back, but saw Pei shuoheng turn around and walk downstairs. At that time, she knew that Pei shuoheng had come to the artificial lake. At the moment, Nan Manman followed him directly. As a result, he saw Pei shuoheng abusing Yu zhuoxi. "Tut tut What a pity! He was so abused that he didn''t even have a chance to fight back. " Nan man gives Yu zhuoxi a sympathetic look. Yu zhuoxi is not bad, but if he is worse than Pei shuoheng, he is not as attractive as Pei shuoheng. On the contrary, there are more evil tendencies. It looks like a dandy. It can be seen from Yu zhuoxi''s clothes that his family should have a lot of money. "Who are you?" Yu zhuoxi''s eyebrows wrinkled. He didn''t want to let people see his embarrassed appearance at this time. The girl in front of him seems to have seen the scene that he was beaten by Pei shuoheng, which makes him feel very bad. He just thinks that the girl in front of him is really annoying. If he can, he wants to strangle her. "I''m Pei shuoheng''s deskmate!" Nanman didn''t hide it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2862 Yu zhuoxi frowned, looked at her and asked, "do you like Pei shuoheng?" "Yes Nanman didn''t hide it. She really liked Pei shuoheng, which was not something worth hiding for her. She even hopes Pei shuoheng can know that she likes him and give him some more responses. "Why did you come to me?" Yu zhuoxi knew that Nanman would come over. It was not a simple joke. "Look at your jokes! It''s a pity that there are so many jokes Nanman is full of smiles. Looking at Yu zhuoxi''s being abused, she felt that it was really comfortable. Although it was strange, she thought that Pei shuoheng''s combat effectiveness was so high, which really made people have to admire Pei shuoheng! Who doesn''t like such a strong boy? The more so, the more potential she has for Pei shuoheng. After this time together, she almost had a little understanding of Pei shuoheng''s family. Pei shuoheng''s family is very rich. He can be sure of that. When I saw filling in my personal data earlier, Nan Manman just saw Pei shuoheng''s personal data, and he actually lived in the military region. Therefore, Nanman guessed that there were soldiers in his family, and his position in the army must be very high. Although it was only her own guess, she still believed what she thought in her heart. "Then get out of here." Yu zhuoxi growled. Nanmanman didn''t leave. Instead, he sat down and said, "I like Pei shuoheng, you like louying, or let''s cooperate." Yu zhuoxi was stunned for a moment. He looked at her and asked, "how do you want to cooperate?" Cooperation is not totally impossible. He would never give up Lou Ying to Pei shuoheng, so when Nan Manman proposed to cooperate, Yu zhuoxi hardly thought much. "Of course, it''s destroying the relationship between them. I''m sure you don''t want to see them together." Yu zhuoxi nodded. Naturally, he didn''t want to see them together. If it wasn''t for Pei shuoheng, Lou Ying couldn''t have taken such an attitude towards her. "So! We''ll help each other and destroy the relationship between them. " Nanman said with a smile. "What''s your plan?" Yu zhuoxi asked. In front of the girl looked at the long soft beautiful, the result of this mind did not expect so deep. "Now you go back to find Lou Ying and apologize first, then tell Lou Ying that you have figured it out. You have gone too far before, and you will never do it again." Nanman said. Yu zhuoxi frowned. "Do you want Lou Ying to ignore you completely?" Seeing Yu zhuoxi''s reaction, Nan man asks. Yu zhuoxi''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. He really doesn''t want Lou Ying to ignore him completely. Today, Lou Ying looks really angry. It seems that Nanman is right. "Good!" Yu zhuoxi nodded. "Also, I''d like to explain with my classmates. You two are actually playful companions growing up together. It''s just that you think Lou Ying doesn''t matter if you joke too much. I''d like to explain to them." Nanman continued. Yu zhuoxi''s heart although not happy, but still nodded agreed. "What''s next?" Yu zhuoxi wants to know more about the plan behind. "After you have done these two things well, let Lou Ying completely forgive you and talk about the future!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2863 Although Yu zhuoxi''s heart is a little unhappy, he still listens to Nan man''s words. Yu zhuoxi took a look at his body is water, so directly back to the class, also can''t let people laugh to death. "Ask my teacher for a leave and I''ll buy some clothes." In this way, he didn''t want to go back to the classroom. Nanman nodded, then got up and left. She did not go to the direction where Pei shuoheng and Lou Ying left. She was also worried that Pei shuoheng would see her. Know that she secretly followed him, after today''s things, South man man is to see, Pei shuoheng to Lou Ying is like, otherwise he probably won''t do it. After all, this is Lou Ying''s and Yu zhuoxi''s own business. It has nothing to do with PEI shuoheng. But he didn''t just do it, he abused Yu zhuoxi so ruthlessly. Now it''s autumn, but the lake is very cold, but Pei shuoheng just kicked him into the lake, not polite at all. Today, Pei shuoheng is completely feuding with Yu zhuoxi, so it will be much more convenient for her to do things later. Nanman''s heart was a little happy, and she felt that she was really wise. When they are completely separated, she can be with PEI shuoheng! With this thought, Nanman''s mood became more and more popular. Now I don''t know how many people are envious of them. They think Lou Ying is really lucky to be so spoiled by Pei shuoheng and can go to school with PEI shuoheng every day. Many girls want such benefits. As a result, it didn''t work. Nanman first went to Yu zhuoxi''s teacher to ask for a class leave for Yu zhuoxi, and then went back to the classroom. When she came back to the classroom, Pei shuoheng had already come back and was still sitting there reading as usual. He seems to like reading books. Although they are extra-curricular books, they are all in English. She wanted to get close to Pei shuoheng by reading books, but when she saw those books, Nan Manman was the first two. Although her English score is not bad, but want to read such a long English extracurricular books, it''s really hard. It seemed that Pei Heng was very relaxed. Nan Manman comes to Pei shuoheng''s side and sits down. Instead of speaking, she takes her textbook and starts to prepare for class. As soon as she sat down, the bell rang, and then she began to listen carefully. Half of the time, I saw Yu zhuoxi pass by the door of their classroom. Nanman looked up, but he walked directly without expression. Then she went on with the class, no longer pay attention to any action outside. ¡­¡­ When Yu zhuoxi came back to the classroom, he was still carrying the clothes full of water in his hand. After telling the teacher a report, the teacher asked her to let him in. Then he went back to his seat and sat down. Almost as Yu zhuoxi sat down, Lou Ying subconsciously moved his chair to one side, as if to pull away some refusal from Yu zhuoxi. Yu zhuoxi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He raised his head to see Lou Ying, but he saw the fear in Lou Ying''s eyes. She''s afraid of him Yu zhuoxi also had a little regret at this time, it seems that he really forced Lou Ying to be too anxious. He wrote a note and handed it to him with three words on it. "I''m sorry!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2864 Lou Ying did not return to him, but continued to listen carefully. She has quietly warned herself in her heart that she must catch up with her grades and strive to be in the same class with PEI shuoheng in the second half of the year. In this way, at least she will not face Yu zhuoxi alone as she is now. This kind of feeling makes Lou Ying feel particularly upset. Yu zhuoxi also did what he did today, and Lou Ying is even more afraid of him. Yu zhuoxi''s heart is a little lost. It can be seen that Lou Ying is really afraid of him, and he really regrets it. But at this time, he can do nothing, only quietly read for a while, and then began to look down with the textbook. At the end of the class, Lou Ying once again holds the textbook to go out. Yu zhuoxi drops the book in his hand, and then quickly blocks Lou Ying''s way. Lou Ying subconsciously stepped back two steps, and looked at Yu zhuoxi defensively. "Lingering..." Yu zhuoxi couldn''t help calling. Lou Ying stepped back two more steps, and opened some distance with him. "Yu zhuoxi, what can I do for you? If it''s all right, please get out of the way Lou Ying''s words are polite and alienated. Previously, she always called Yu zhuoxi brother Zhuo. But at this time, Lou Ying felt that there was no need at all. They could be regarded as two strangers. "I''m sorry about today! I really know I''m wrong. I''ve been thinking about it in the water for a long time. I know it''s my fault. Can you stop being angry with me? " Yu zhuoxi said quickly, his face full of apologies. His apology is not fake, but when he saw Lou Ying''s face, he really understood it completely. His behavior today really scared Lou Ying, otherwise Lou Ying would not be like this. "That''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. We''d better treat them as strangers in the future." Lou Ying said. Today''s events make her feel afraid. She really doesn''t know what kind of things he will do at that time. Therefore, now he just wants to be far away from her, as far away as he can. "Lingering Can''t you really forgive me? " Yu zhuoxi asked sadly. "No!" Lou Ying said. "Lingering!" Yu zhuoxi called again. And Lou Ying has already directly circled to one side, directly turned around and walked out, and didn''t say a word to Yu zhuoxi at all. Yu zhuoxi''s heart is a little bit lost, but thinking about what Nan Manman said before, he still endured it. "What''s the matter? Why did Lou Ying ignore you? Isn''t that your fiancee? " A boy put his hand on Yu zhuoxi''s shoulder and asked curiously. Yu zhuoxi''s face was slightly ugly. "She''s not my fiancee. What I said before was just a joke. You don''t have to say it all the time." Yu zhuoxi said. Boy slightly Leng for a while, "I said it''s not true! Lou Ying will go to find our school draft after class. How can he be married to you? " Yu zhuoxi''s face is slightly ugly. It''s hardly a secret that Lou Ying and Pei shuoheng are very close to each other in school. In particular, Pei shuoheng is waiting for Lou Ying to finish school together every day. On the contrary, he doesn''t live in the same direction as Lou Ying, so every day he goes first after class. In the eyes of outsiders, they are more like a couple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2865 "It''s not true. I''m joking. You have to believe it. What can I do?" Yu zhuoxi lost a sentence directly. The boy touched his nose. How could they be blamed for this? If it wasn''t for Yu zhuoxi, would there be such rumors in their class? "Then you go to explain it to them. I have nothing to do with Lou Ying. Let them stop passing it around." Yu zhuoxi said. This boy is the big mouth in the class. As long as he hears something, it will spread when he doesn''t need a class. At that time, the story that Lou Ying was his fiancee was also spread by him. Originally, not everyone in the class knew such news. Because of the boy''s big mouth, it didn''t take long for everyone to know that there was still a layer of relationship between him and Lou Ying. In fact, Lou Ying has been explaining that they don''t have this relationship, but few people believe it. Usually, even if it''s true, they all follow the joke. Then he left, how to pass, or how to pass. What Yu zhuoxi wants is to listen to their relationship all the time. But I didn''t think that it would make Lou Ying so unhappy. He sighed, today''s thing he really did a little bit of jerk. Otherwise, Lou Ying would not be like this. ¡­¡­ For several days, Yu zhuoxi tries every means to make friends with Lou Ying and apologize, but Lou Ying always has a trace of fear when he sees him. Yu zhuoxi blamed himself even more. If he didn''t do that at that time, maybe he wouldn''t scare her like this, but he did it at that time. See Lou Ying now see him, some dare not talk to him, Yu zhuoxi''s mood don''t mention how depressed. Originally, it was lousuo who went to the first class to find Pei shuoheng. Recently, sometimes Pei shuoheng would come directly to find louying. Yu zhuoxi was still a little scared when he saw Pei shuoheng. At that time, he was taught by Pei shuoheng that he had no ability to fight back. This boy is really just like a monster, which really makes people feel helpless. He took a deep breath. What else did he want to say? But when he saw Pei shuoheng, Yu zhuoxi consciously got up and left the classroom. "Has he bullied you lately?" After sitting down, Pei shuoheng asked. Lou Ying shook his head. "He''s been courting me recently, but I still feel a little scared." Lou Ying said that recently she often had a dream about what Yu zhuoxi did to her when she was at the artificial lake that day. She was really scared. Therefore, when she saw Yu zhuoxi recently, she still wanted to stay away from him and did not dare to say a word to him. "If it''s really uncomfortable, talk to the teacher and change seats." Pei Shuo said. Lou Ying nodded. Then, looking at Pei shuoheng, he was embarrassed and said, "I have two questions that I don''t know very well. Please explain them to me." Pei shuoheng nodded. Lou Ying quickly takes the question that he doesn''t know, and then points to the question above and asks Pei shuoheng. Pei shuoheng gives her a serious explanation. Lou Ying is used to his way of explanation, so he quickly understands it. "Pei shuoheng, did you win the prize in your previous competition?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2866 Pei shuoheng was stunned for a moment, looked at the date on his watch, and then nodded. If Lou Ying didn''t say anything, he really forgot about it. He was bored to take part in a competition before and won a prize. But he didn''t take it to heart, because he has won many awards, so for this time, Pei shuoheng also thought it was very common. "Here you are!" Lou Ying suddenly took out a beautifully packaged box from his desk, "this one has wanted to give you for a long time, but I haven''t found a suitable reason. Now this reason should be suitable!" It was the pen that Lou Ying bought at that time. At that time, she really wanted to give it to Pei shuoheng, but she always felt that no matter what reasons and excuses at that time, it would be very abrupt, so she didn''t give it away all the time. She waited and waited for an opportunity. Although this opportunity was quite ridiculous, she wanted to wait until Pei shuoheng''s birthday to give it to him. But his birthday will wait until next year, which has become unrealistic. So, she directly put this opportunity in this time, which can also be regarded as her own opportunity! "What is it?" Pei shuoheng asked. "See for yourself!" Lou Ying said. Pei shuoheng opened the box directly, and there was a pen lying in it. Pei shuoheng was also stunned. "This pen is not cheap!" Pei Shuo said. Lou Ying was stunned for a moment and said, "I bought it with the scholarship of the senior high school entrance examination." Lou Ying is a little embarrassed. "If you hadn''t been helping me with my tutoring, I wouldn''t have been able to enter the city''s key high school. In fact, I bought this pen at that time just to thank you. It was delivered to your home at that time. As a result, your whole family went to Yanjing." This has not been sent out, and later she could not find a suitable opportunity and reason to give this to him. It was only yesterday that Pei Shuo gave her the pen carefully, and now it was time to pack it again. "Thank you Pei Shuo said. Lou Ying''s face was wearing a smile and said, "you just like it!" Pei shuoheng didn''t say much, but put the pen away. Lou Ying''s heart was a little touched. He was worried that Pei shuoheng didn''t like it, but he seemed to like it! Pei shuoheng looked at the time. "I''m back in the classroom. It''s time for class." "Good!" Lou Ying nodded. Pei shuoheng just got up and left class three. After a few steps, Pei shuoheng folded back and took out the box on the table. She was stunned for a while, looking at Pei shuoheng''s back. Then a smile rose on her face. In fact, there is another thing under the box, which is a letter she wrote to Pei shuoheng. Of course, it''s not a love letter. In fact, it''s just a thank-you letter. I don''t know if Pei shuoheng will see it. Nanman was a little surprised to see Pei shuoheng coming back with a box in his hand. Pei shuoheng doesn''t accept the things sent by those girls. At this time, he has a box in his hand, which is carefully packed. Who sent it? "Pei shuoheng." Nanman saw her sit down and then called. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2867 Pei shuoheng didn''t pay attention to her, just glanced faintly. Nanmanman seems to have been used to Pei shuoheng''s attitude for a long time. Nanmanman has already seen strange things and said in a voice at this time, "that Didn''t you win the prize? I I made a small sachet myself. Congratulations on winning the prize. " Nan Manman takes out a sachet from his Chuqu and hands it to Pei shuoheng. Pei shuoheng just glanced faintly and said, "thank you!" Hearing his thanks, Nan man''s heart is happy. Does this mean that Pei shuoheng will accept it? However, Pei shuoheng didn''t reach for it. Instead, he said, "you''d better keep it for yourself." South man man directly Leng in there, didn''t expect Pei shuoheng would say so, obviously don''t intend to accept meaning. She looked at Pei shuoheng strangely and said, "but But I''ve done it! " "To the right person, but it''s not me." Pei Shuo said. "But didn''t you take what others gave you? Do you think the sachets I made are not worth money, so you don''t accept them? " Nan Manman asked. She saw what he had just brought back. She could see that it was a pen. The pens of that brand were very expensive for me. So in her opinion, Pei shuoheng said that it was because the things she sent were cheap, so she didn''t accept them. "Lou Ying is no one else." Pei shuoheng just said this. Smell speech, South man man''s heart is immediately filled with envy, because that pen is Lou Ying send, so he just accept. And she doesn''t take anything from others? She didn''t think about it to Lou Ying at all. She just saw that he seemed to like the appearance of the pen very much and kept looking at it after coming back. It turned out to be from Lou Ying. She felt a little uncomfortable, but she couldn''t say anything at this time. "So, if it''s from louying, you''ll take it. Don''t you take anything from others? Anyway, it''s also my intention. In order to embroider this sachet, my fingers have been punctured by needles for several times. As a result, you... " "I didn''t let you embroider." Pei shuoheng said in a deep voice. For her complaining tone, Pei shuoheng was a little unhappy. It seems that he has done something wrong to him. She is his deskmate. I should know that he never takes anything from his classmates. No matter who gives it, he never takes it. Now what does Da Nan man mean by putting on such a posture? Did he bully her? However, no! Nanmanman, "..." She looked at his wife Pei shuoheng with an incredible face. Unexpectedly, she heard him say so? This boy is not human at all. All his patience seems to have been given to Lou Ying. In Pei shuoheng''s eyes, others are obviously dispensable. She really doesn''t understand. What''s good about Lou Ying? "But can''t you take it? How can we say that we are also deskmates and classmates, so we don''t need to... " Pei shuoheng suddenly raised his head and looked at Nan Manman coldly. He said, "I have nothing to do with you except my deskmate. Don''t act like I bullied you. Do you understand?" Nan man''s eyes widened, and he looked at Pei shuoheng strangely. He didn''t think that he would hear such words in Pei shuoheng''s mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2868 "Pei shuoheng, you..." However, Pei man said, "I don''t need to be careful about the red eyes of Pei man." Pei shuoheng doesn''t have any feelings for her. What''s more, she knows that Nanman''s mind is not as simple as it seems, but she doesn''t want to make it too clear. But looking at Nanman''s appearance, he didn''t seem to have any consciousness. "How can you do that? You''re a boy. Why don''t you have any manners?" Nanman breathes in the tunnel. "My demeanor is for those who deserve it, not for you!" Pei shuoheng said. Nan man stares at Pei shuoheng. Unexpectedly, he refuses so clearly and doesn''t give her any more room to say. "So that man is Lou Ying, isn''t he?" Nan man can''t help asking. "Yes Pei did not deny it. Nan man looks at her strangely, takes a deep breath and looks up at Pei shuoheng. This boy is really charming, even if he said such a thing, but she still felt that she liked him very much. That kind of uncontrollable do not like the feeling really let South man man very depressed. After hearing Pei shuoheng say these words, she will disgust him and hate him. He would feel that he was too self righteous, but she didn''t feel like this all the time. On the contrary, she felt that Pei shuoheng had a kind of special charm, which attracted her deeply. "I know. I''m delusional!" Nanmanman takes back her hand holding the sachet, pinches it tightly, and then throws the sachet back to her desk, holding the book and looking down. Pei shuoheng didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he took the pen and looked at it for a while. Then he took the box and looked at it. He saw that there was a piece of paper pressed inside. He was stunned for a moment. He reached out and took out the paper. However, Pei shuoheng did not open it immediately. Instead, he put the box directly into his schoolbag. He was still ready to go back and look at it again. Although Nanman looks at the book, he is always paying attention to Pei shuoheng''s movements. When he sees a piece of paper coming out of the box. Originally thought he would open to see, but Pei shuoheng did not, but carefully put it into his schoolbag. This makes Nan man''s heart a little uncomfortable. He really values what Lou Ying gives him. How many girls used to send love letters? They were all thrown into the garbage can by him. He didn''t even look at them. And now because the things sent to the East are from louying, he is very careful. Nanman was not willing to, but he had nothing to do. Pei shuoheng just said that. What does she say at this time? It''s just asking for nothing. So I just took a deep breath, and then did not say more, but looked down at the textbook in front of me. Pei shuoheng is also thinking, is this the love letter that Lou Ying wrote to him? Originally, he was going to open it and read it, but he thought that if it was his love letter, then he was not going to read it at this time. I''m going to watch it when I get home, when there''s no one. However, when Pei shuoheng saw that it was a thank-you letter, he almost tore it up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2869 When Pei shuoheng saw the letter, his mouth could not stop twitching. Did he have too much hope for Lou Ying. "Brother, what are you looking at?" When ye shuoling came in, he saw Pei shuoheng holding a letter in his hand. There was something wrong with his face. When ye shuoling didn''t pay attention, he directly reached out and took out the letter in his hand. When you see the above content, ye shuoling''s corner of the mouth can''t help twitching. "Poof, poof This Lou Ying is really special. For example, when others write love letters to you, she writes thank-you letters to you. " Pei shuoheng reached out and pulled the letter back. He felt a little uncomfortable. "But brother! When are you going to tell Lou Ying? You''re not going to wait for Lou Ying to tell you! " Ye shuoling directly sat down beside his bed, and then the whole person was lying on the bed. He was really a little curious about this. However, it seems that he didn''t intend to express this kind of thing. Ye shuoling was a little curious. Why didn''t Pei shuoheng worry at all? When Yu zhuoxi appeared before, he thought he had taken action, but Pei shuoheng didn''t move at all. "Why do you do this?" Pei shuoheng asked. Ye shuoling reached out and touched his forehead, looked at the ceiling with a speechless face and said, "brother, you won''t say that you two will be together for granted! If you don''t hurry up, Lou Ying will be taken away by others. Don''t regret it! That Yu zhuoxi is covetous. " Although ye shuoling is not in the same school with them, he can see that Yu zhuoxi''s feelings for Lou Ying are not the feelings of ordinary friends. "She doesn''t like him." Pei Shuo said. "Brother, where did you get your confidence?" Ye shuoling couldn''t help it. "Lou Ying is a girl. You can''t expect girls to talk about everything. You''re used to receiving love letters, but you can''t ask your daughter to come for everything." Ye shuoling can''t help spitting out the bad news. He just thinks that if Pei shuoheng doesn''t know what to say, it''s really depressing. "How do you do that?" Pei shuoheng asked. Ye shuoling, "..." He directly turned over from the bed and sat up, looking at his elder brother with a speechless face, then took a deep breath and lost the sentence, "you are really hopeless!" After that, ye shuoling got up and went out. "It seems that you know it very well, then you should tell me about it!" Ye shuoling reached for her hair and said, "I don''t understand!" With that, ye shuoling didn''t have to wait any longer. She turned around and walked out. After a few steps, he turned back and said, "brother, if you really don''t like Lou Ying, I''ll chase her! I really like louying. " Ye shuoling''s words just speak, see Pei shuoheng a cold eye swept over. Ye shuoling quickly turned around and walked out, for fear that she would walk slowly. Pei shuoheng would eat him. He muttered while walking, "he also said that he didn''t like Lou Ying. I became so excited as soon as I said that I wanted to pursue her. Who can I pretend to show it to?" When Pei shuoheng hears ye shuoling''s murmur, his eyebrows wrinkle slightly. Does he really like Lou Ying? In fact, to Lou Ying, he does have patience that other girls don''t have. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2870 Is it really because he likes louying? In fact, Pei shuoheng is not particularly clear. Does he really like Lou Ying. But at least, when he saw Lou Ying with other boys, he did feel a little uncomfortable. In addition, just when ye shuoling said that he was going to pursue Lou Ying, he was in a very bad mood, almost subconsciously sweeping to ye shuoling. Is it really because you like it? In fact, there was a little uncertainty in her heart. She didn''t feel so much about him, but when she heard what they said, he still had a little feeling. Do you like it? It''s not particularly certain. But when he saw that the letter in the pen box was not a love letter, why was he so disappointed? Shouldn''t we be glad for him? It seems that he took the initiative to read a letter written to him by a girl for the first time. He had received many letters from young students before, but Pei shuoheng never opened it. He didn''t know what it was like. He just thought that those girls were really annoying and didn''t have to study every day? Can''t you just concentrate on those studies? Look at their academic performance one by two. Are they slightly better? At least, in his opinion, none of them really got good grades. In his mind, those are bad bodies. When he saw that it was a thank-you letter, not a love letter, Pei shuoheng was a little disappointed, but also a little lucky. Fortunately, what Lou Ying wrote is not a love letter, and what is disappointed is that Lou Ying did not write a love letter. This tangled feeling is really depressing! He didn''t think about it any more and looked at it again. After reading it, he put it away directly, with a little loss in his heart. This feeling is really depressing! Pei shuoheng looked at the pen on one side, took it and looked at it again. Then he found that there was a small line of characters carved on one side. The characters were very small. On it was the English abbreviation of his name - Psy. See here, his mouth slightly raised a smile, he is really quite in the above heart. Mood, inexplicably with a lot of good, think this is also very good. At least, she put a lot of thought into the pen. "Brother It''s enough to have a look. You don''t have to stare all the time. " Ye shuoling came back again and saw that he was still looking at the pen. He said in a silent voice. "What''s the matter?" Pei shuoheng''s face was a little gloomy. He didn''t seem to like his sudden interruption. "I didn''t mean to disturb you, but mom asked me to call you for dinner." Ye shuoling shrugged, with a trace of helplessness. "I see!" Pei shuoheng answered, and then carefully received the pen to one side of the crook. After confirming that it was put, he got up and went downstairs with ye shuoling. Ye shuoling saw him come out and put his hand on his shoulder directly. He couldn''t help asking, "brother, if you say Lou Ying is so good, if you don''t express yourself, will you let others take the lead at that time! I''m really worried about Yu zhuoxi. They grew up together. They are childhood friends. Their relationship must be very good! " "How can I see it?" Pei shuoheng said that he didn''t think their relationship was very good. At least in his opinion, Lou Ying has some antipathy to Yu zhuoxi. "You think! They grew up together. The parents of both sides know the situation of both sides. They will definitely choose a family that knows the root and the bottom rather than a family that I am not particularly familiar with, right Ye shuoling said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2871 Pei shuoheng glanced at him faintly, "you think too long!" "Do you only care about the present? You hate trouble so much. It''s hard to find a girl to fall in love with. Do you want to find another one? " Ye Shuo Ling gives him a white look. According to Pei Shuo Heng''s character, it is estimated that one is enough for him. He thinks louying is really good. At least Pei shuoheng likes it. On the other hand, they have been having a good relationship for more than two years. Ye shuoling has never seen how willing Pei shuoheng is to tutor a girl. Of course, Pei Lesheng should be removed from the girl. It was their own sister, and they would never find her annoying. "Yes, it''s troublesome." Pei shuoheng agrees with this. "Look, louying is so worried! Do you need any trouble except for your help in study? No They have known Lou Ying for a long time, and they know that Lou Ying has always been a very independent girl. Almost everything is done by themselves, and they have never done anything special. Therefore, in their opinion, they think Lou Ying is the most suitable for Pei shuoheng, so they don''t know what Pei shuoheng thinks? "You know that? Are you in love? " Pei shuoheng asked suddenly. Smell speech, he followed slightly Leng for a while first, then way, "we are talking about you, don''t pull me up." Ye shuoling touched his nose, and then followed him. "There''s a situation!" Pei Shuo said. "Eat, eat!" Ye shuoling said quickly, seeing that Pei shuoheng seemed to have plans to continue to ask, and then said to the kitchen, "Mom, is there any other dish today?" Pei shuoheng stares at ye shuoling for a moment. He can see the situation from his appearance. Although he doesn''t know what kind of person ye shuoling is, he doesn''t have to worry too much because of Ye shuoling''s personality. As long as he likes it in his heart, he doesn''t want to care so much. Ye shuoling was born a few minutes later than him. He probably knows more than he does. Pei shuoheng really doesn''t have to worry about it. I believe he will have a sense of propriety. Just, he thought of those words that ye shuoling had just said. He always asked himself, do you like Lou Ying? He was not really sure. He was more or less confused. What is it like? While sitting at dinner, Pei shuoheng''s heart was not wilting. Ye Yining frowned and asked, "son, what''s the matter with you? What''s on your mind? " Pei shuoheng recovered, then shook his head and said, "no!" Ye Yining is not particularly believe, ye shuoling directly close to her mother''s ear, and then followed by a few whispers. Smell speech, ye Yining puffed Chi a smile to come out, almost son with the food in the mouth all follow to spurt out. Lou Ying is really "Son, are you disappointed? You''re a boy. How can you make a girl express herself? If you really like Lou Ying, you should tell her by yourself instead of letting her take the initiative. Do you understand? " Ye Yining said. "Ma What is liking? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2872 Ye Yining also followed Leng for a while, did not expect that his son would suddenly ask such a question. He doesn''t know what is like? Is this too Ye Yining really doesn''t know. When she gave birth to Pei shuoheng, she only gave birth to his IQ, but didn''t give him EQ? "When you look at Lou Ying, do you feel anything?" Ye Yining asked. Ye Yining is really a little depressed about what his son just said. But at this time, she really had to ask carefully to see what ye Yining thought. "Well It doesn''t seem to feel like that! " Pei shuoheng is not sure what he feels about Lou Ying, but he doesn''t feel particularly upset. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Yining really didn''t know how to answer his son''s question for a while, and didn''t feel much? What''s the answer? "Mom, let me give you an analogy!" Ye Yining put down his chopsticks, looked at Pei shuoheng patiently and asked, "for example, when you see Lou Ying and Yu zhuoxi together, do you feel bored?" "I feel very uncomfortable. I want to go up and separate them and let them stay away." "For another example, when you look at Lou Ying''s smile, do you feel particularly good? Sometimes you feel that your heart beats very fast and inexplicably?" "Well! In addition, I want to see Lou Ying every day. If I can''t, I will feel a little uncomfortable. The sense of loss makes you very depressed. " Ye Yining one by one, for example, she actually does not know how to ask? She only remembered that when she was in love with PEI shuoheng, she would miss him very much when she couldn''t see him. Then when she saw other women coming a little closer to him, she felt that her vinegar jar was about to be overturned. Although she never admitted it, this feeling was real. Also, when he returns to Yanjing, if she stays in Linshi, he will miss him all the time. When he went out on a mission, he was also worried and worried. After listening to Ye Yining finish, Pei shuoheng''s eyebrows just slightly wrinkled, and did not answer Ye Yining''s words. Ye Yining had expected to hear some of the answers he wanted from his son''s mouth, but when he saw that he didn''t seem to want to answer at all, he immediately had nothing to say. Some things still have to be figured out by Pei shuoheng himself,. No matter how much he said, Pei shuoheng may not be able to accept and digest it. Instead of making him more depressed, it''s better to let him digest it slowly. After a long time, he will naturally know what he thinks. Pei shuoheng has to say that ye Yining''s feelings are indeed in his heart. When he saw that she and Yu zhuoxi were a little closer, he was really uncomfortable. He wanted to separate them. When he learned that Yu zhuoxi was in the same class as Lou Ying, Pei shuoheng was even more disgusted. I don''t even know what''s in Yu zhuoxi''s mind? Why do you have to run to Linshi to study in high school. Why do their families agree? "Son, do you understand now? Do you like louying? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2873 Ye Yining couldn''t help asking, she is really curious! However, Pei shuoheng just bowed his head to eat and didn''t know what he was thinking? He did not answer Ye Yining''s question at all. Ye Yining''s mood was depressing, but he didn''t say any more. He just felt that his son had to take some time to digest. Maybe soon he will come back with Lou Ying and tell them that Lou Ying is his girlfriend. Ye Yining reached out and touched his forehead. It is estimated that they are the only mothers who want their son to fall in love in high school. I have to worry about everything. It''s really ¡­¡­ Lou Ying recently found that Pei shuoheng''s eyes were strange, which made her feel a little depressed. She didn''t know what had happened? Why did Pei shuoheng look at her like that? Every time, she wanted to ask aloud, but when she looked at Pei shuoheng, Pei shuoheng would not open her face. Louying is depressed. That day, Lou Ying came out of the teacher''s office and saw a girl blocking Pei shuoheng''s way. Lou Ying was stunned for a moment, then ran to one side of the post and stood still. She didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but she couldn''t control herself. She wondered what the girl was going to say to Pei shuoheng? She stood behind the post, too nervous to breathe. "Pei shuoheng!" The girl lowered her head and did not dare to look up, but from the angle of Lou Ying, we can see that her face is very red. She tentatively raised her head to see Pei shuoheng one eye, see his look as usual, still very light. "I I''m Li nianer from class six. I I like you. Can you get along with me? " After the girl finished, she closed her eyes directly. Some of them didn''t dare to see Pei shuoheng''s expression, as if they were afraid to see Pei shuoheng''s refusal. Pei shuoheng didn''t speak. He just frowned a little. He suddenly asked, "what is like?" Li nianer was stunned for a moment, and suddenly looked up at Pei shuoheng. He was a little coy and said, "hi If you like That is... " Li nianer didn''t seem to know how to reply. After thinking hard for a long time, he suddenly drew his head and said, "like is to want to sleep with you!" Pei shuoheng looks at the girl in front of her. Even Lou Ying, who stood behind the column, was frightened by the girl''s bold words for a long time. What did she just say? Like is want to sleep you! My mother! Pei shuoheng was just like being struck by thunder. He stood there like a fool, staring at Li nianer for a while. Li nianer seemed to recall what he had just said. He stared at Pei shuoheng and said, "wow..." He cried out and ran away. Pei shuoheng stood there in a daze for a long time, his mind has been echoing the girl''s words. Like is want to sleep you! What is this and what? When he regained his mind, an idea suddenly flashed through Pei shuoheng''s mind. He wants to sleep! When he thought of this, Pei shuoheng''s face turned red. His eyes were staring at him. He couldn''t believe what kind of idea had just come out of his mind. He He wants to sleep. Do you really like going upstairs? "Lou Ying, why are you standing here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2874 Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Lou Ying was startled and stepped on the side of his foot to slide down. "Hiss..." Lou Ying took a cold breath and obviously felt his feet sprained. "Ah Lou Ying, I''m sorry! I I didn''t mean to scare you The girl was startled to see Lou Ying''s painful expression. She asked quickly, "how are you? Is there something wrong with it? " "My feet..." Lou Ying makes some painful noises, only feels the burning pain from her feet. When Pei shuoheng heard the sound coming, he saw Lou Ying squatting there, his hands covering his feet. "What''s the matter?" Pei shuoheng walked quickly. "Feet I think I sprained my foot Louying''s pathetic tunnel. "Let me see!" Pei shuoheng pulled her hand away and saw that her feet were red and swollen. His eyebrow also followed to wrinkle up, stretched out a hand directly to beat the horizontal to embrace the floor to linger, way, "I send you to the infirmary." Lou Ying nodded. She felt a little depressed. Why did she eavesdrop? Pei shuoheng walked all the way to the infirmary with Lou Ying in his arms. Many people could not help watching. That''s the new school grass of their school. He held a girl in his arms, and many of them cried and cried that they were lovelorn. However, many people also see the red and swollen feet of Lou Ying and guess what''s going on. "The girl''s feet seem to be swollen." "I think it''s me who hurt my leg!" "I want to!" A few girls together, that is an envy ah, they also hope to be Pei shuoheng in his arms, in this case, they will feel happy to death. "Dream about it, you don''t see that girl''s appearance, that girl who usually goes to and from school with the school grass." Someone poured down a basin of cold water. Although they were envious, they also knew that they had no way to compare with Lou Ying. After all, Pei shuoheng always had a different attitude towards Lou Ying. They can only envy, and can only watch Pei shuoheng holding Lou Ying to the infirmary. When we got to the infirmary, after the examination of the school doctor, Lou Ying''s foot just sprained. There was no way to deal with it in the school. We had to go to the hospital and let the doctor touch the bone. Without saying a word, Pei shuoheng picked up Lou Ying and went out. "Do you want to ask the teacher for a leave?" Lou Ying asked. "I''ll take you!" After that, Pei shuoheng goes to the teacher''s office with Lou Ying in his arms. Lou Ying didn''t think there was anything else? But in the end, almost everyone wants to have a look at them, which makes louying depressed. Finally directly buried in Pei shuoheng''s arms, even the head did not dare to lift up, for fear of being seen by those people. However, being buried in Pei shuoheng''s arms is actually more likely to cause misunderstanding. What does Lou Ying suddenly think of? My brain asked, "Pei shuoheng, do you have anyone who wants to sleep?" Pei shuoheng''s steps stopped for a moment. He doubted whether he had heard it wrong, but it was obvious that he had not heard it wrong. Lou Ying did ask such a question. "You heard that girl?" Pei shuoheng was embarrassed. Lou Ying nodded and quickly explained, "I I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, I just Just passing by. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2875 She didn''t know whether Pei shuoheng would believe such an explanation, but she felt that if she didn''t explain anything, it would be easier for Pei to misunderstand that she was eavesdropping. "Well! I know Pei Shuo said. Lou Ying was stunned. Looking up at him, he found that Pei shuoheng had already begun to grow a beard. Although he took care of it, he could still see some beard on his chin. "You have a beard." Lingering road suddenly. Pei shuoheng was a little confused by his brain circuit, but he nodded and answered, "Hmm!" In fact, Pei shuoheng has grown a beard long ago. Maybe he takes care of it every day, so Lou Ying didn''t see it! Pei shuoheng didn''t think much about this, although he seemed to have a little uncomfortable feeling in his heart. It was as if she had left her out in the cold. "Well That, or you can put me down! " Lou Ying saw that many people were looking at them, but she still felt a little embarrassed. At this time, many students were lying on the windowsill looking at them. Originally, she felt that she would bury her face in Pei shuoheng''s arms, but she felt even more embarrassed to see them staring at her. "Can your feet walk?" Pei shuoheng asked. The school doctor has already said that the injury on her foot is a little serious, so don''t walk around at will. If you walk around at will, it''s easy to aggravate the injury on her foot. Therefore, Pei shuoheng thinks that it''s better for her not to walk. "But They''re all staring at both of us. " Pei shuoheng raised his head and took a look. His eyes swept over those people. They almost subconsciously didn''t open their heads. "Don''t worry about them." Pei Shuo said. Lou Ying sees his appearance at this time and feels inexplicably that Pei shuoheng is really handsome. He is really fascinating. She just felt that her heart was beating all the time. She liked this feeling very much, just like being cared by Pei shuoheng. I love it! When these three words came out of her mind, Lou Ying only felt that her face was even more red than just now. She stayed there for a long time without thinking back. When she got to know what she was thinking, a smile rose from the corner of her mouth. That''s right! She likes Pei shuoheng. Although he didn''t know when he would feel this way about Pei shuoheng, now he is very sure that he likes Pei shuoheng. "What''s the matter with you, lingering?" To go to the teacher''s office, you have to go through their class. Just after class three, Yu zhuoxi ran out and stopped them. When he saw Lou Ying being held by Pei shuoheng, Yu zhuoxi almost subconsciously reached out to hold Lou Ying from Pei''s arms. But when he saw Lou Ying''s expression, he took back his hand. Since what happened that day, Lou Ying''s attitude towards him has become colder and colder. Even if yu zhuoxi often talks to Lou Ying, her attitude is not getting better, and even some guard against him. This made Yu zhuoxi very hurt. "Get out of the way!" Pei shuoheng''s face was slightly heavy. "Pei shuoheng, what do you do to Yingying?" Yu zhuoxi felt that Pei shuoheng must have something to do with Lou Ying, so he looked at him directly. "Are you blind? Don''t you see her sprain? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2876 Pei shuoheng asked in disgust. Yu zhuoxi was slightly stunned for a moment, and his eyes fell on Lou Ying''s wrist. As expected, he saw that the bare ankle ring was red and swollen. "Lingering, I''ll take you to the hospital." With that, Yu zhuoxi is ready to hold Lou Ying. However, Pei shuoheng''s body flashed to one side. Yu zhuoxi looked at Pei shuoheng discontentedly and asked, "Pei shuoheng, are you going to make lingering foot injury worse? I know that her foot is injured. If I don''t send her to the hospital, do you want to make her fall ill? " Yu zhuoxi said angrily, it seems that if Lou Ying''s feet leave any sequelae, it''s Pei shuoheng''s fault. When he knows that there is an injury on her feet, he doesn''t rush to send Lou Ying to the hospital, but carries him around. "We''re going to ask for leave from our teacher. If you stop me like this, I''ll wonder if you have no intention." Pei shuoheng bumps Yu zhuoxi aside with his body, and then walks towards the teacher''s office with Lou Ying in his arms. Originally, Pei shuoheng wanted to find a classmate to ask for leave from his teacher, but he finally felt that it was not reliable to explain to others. Moreover, the school doctor had already given Lou Ying medicine, so they didn''t have to go to the hospital in a hurry. Yu zhuoxi clenched his teeth, then ran after him and said, "lingering, let me take you to the hospital!" "No! You can take me to the hospital. " Lou Ying refuses decisively. After what happened last time, Lou Ying is really on guard against Yu zhuoxi. I always feel that Yu zhuoxi''s heart is abnormal. She doesn''t dare to get too close to Yu zhuoxi. "Lingering, don''t be willful." Yu zhuoxi said. The corner of Lou Ying''s mouth stirred up a smile of sarcasm, "Yu zhuoxi, do you want me to become lame when you stop us so much?" Yu zhuoxi was stunned for a moment, standing in the same place and did not move again. Pei shuoheng didn''t look at him any more, but walked away with Lou Ying in his arms. Yu zhuoxi''s hands tightly clenched into a fist, thinking that he was so directly told by them, Yu zhuoxi''s heart is really very unhappy. Clearly he and Lou Ying are a couple, why Lou Ying just can''t see his good. "Poof, poof It seems that you didn''t apologize to Lou Ying! " Nanmanman has already seen Pei shuoheng holding Lou Ying for a long time, but nanmanman knows that she doesn''t have any position at all and goes forward to ask them what happened? It''s impossible to go to the hospital like Yu zhuoxi, or follow them. But Yu zhuoxi himself ran out, but it''s a pity that Yu zhuoxi didn''t seem to be able to get them to agree and let them go with him. Yu zhuoxi''s apology seems to have no effect on Lou Ying. "I already apologized." On the day of the accident, he directly apologized to Lou Ying when he came back, but he didn''t know why Lou Ying couldn''t forgive him. Yu zhuoxi doesn''t feel that what he does is too much. He just likes Lou Ying. Is it wrong? South man man but lightly looked at him one eye, then said with a smile, "it seems that your apology is not particularly sincere, otherwise why can''t Lou Ying forgive you?" Yu zhuoxi''s eyebrows wrinkled, "what else can you do except say sarcastic words? Aren''t you and Pei shuoheng at the same table? After all this time, haven''t you accomplished anything? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2877 Nanman man is really nice. Come to him, didn''t he succeed in everything? I really don''t know what kind of posture Nan man ran here to tell him. Yu zhuoxi is in a very bad mood at this time. As long as he thinks that Pei shuoheng is holding Lou Ying, Lou Ying only wants to stay in Pei shuoheng''s arms, but also doesn''t want him to send her to the hospital. Yu zhuoxi couldn''t balance himself. He just felt that all this should be Pei shuoheng''s relationship. If he is like a girl who leaves, he should be far away from the building. Since the white man''s eyes are upset, I don''t know what to do Having said that, Nan man turns back to the classroom and doesn''t look at it any more. Yu zhuoxi can''t think of a way, but he really blames all his mistakes on him. This makes Nanman unhappy. Seeing Pei shuoheng holding Lou Ying, Nan Manman hopes that the girl in Pei shuoheng''s mind is herself, not Lou Ying. ¡­¡­ The injury on Lou Ying''s foot doesn''t matter much, but he has to have a good rest for a few days. Recently, I can''t walk on the ground. I have to wipe medicine every day. Otherwise, the swelling on the ankle ring will not melt. After getting the doctor''s affirmation, Pei shuoheng was relieved and asked Lou Ying to sit there waiting for him. After he went to get the medicine, he took Lou Ying out of the hospital. "I''ll take you home!" Pei Shuo said. "And you?" Lou Ying suddenly asked. "I went back to school to continue my class." If I go back now, I can have another class, and their schoolbags are still in school, so I have to go back to get them. "Then I''ll go with you." Lou Ying thinks about it. It''s boring to go home alone. It''s better to go back to school with her. "Are you sure you want to go back to school like this?" Pei shuoheng asked. Lou Ying looked down at his feet and said with a smile, "won''t you hold me? Anyway, I''m going to class, otherwise what can I do if I can''t keep up? " In fact, after figuring out some things, Lou Ying let go a lot. There are so many girls who like Pei shuoheng. If she doesn''t grasp it well, Pei shuoheng may be robbed one day. "I''ll tutor you." Pei Shuo said. Lou Ying''s heart slightly jumped a few times and said with a smile, "do you think I''m heavy?" Pei shuoheng, "..." As far as her small body is concerned, she really doesn''t know where the weight is. She is the only one who feels that her weight is too heavy. "You are light!" Pei Shuo said. Lou Ying is very happy. Pei shuoheng has a very low EQ, so it''s a great surprise for her to hear such words from him. But the corner of Lou Ying''s mouth is hooked up at this time. Looking at Pei shuoheng''s appearance, her mood is particularly good. "Are you used to going to school alone?" Lou Ying suddenly asked. Pei shuoheng was stunned for a moment, then shook his head. Indeed, now let him go to school alone, she is really not used to it. After all, from the second year of junior high school, they go to school together. If one day they can''t see Lou Ying, Pei shuoheng doesn''t know what she will feel in her heart. Anyway, it seems that I really can''t bear it. "So, you still have to pick me up every day." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2878 Pei shuoheng looked at her and finally nodded. Lou Ying looked at him happily, then put his hand on Pei shuoheng''s neck and said, "OK, let''s go back to school!" Pei Shuo Heng Leng for a moment, didn''t expect that Lou Ying would suddenly be so bold. Pei shuoheng didn''t think much. He reached out and picked her up. Then he took her away from the hospital. They didn''t go home, but went to school directly. Although they were surrounded by onlookers when they arrived at school, louying seemed to be used to a lot more than before. When she felt the thoughts in her heart, she felt that if they wanted to see it, then let them see it! Anyway, she just wanted to let these people know that the relationship between her and Pei shuoheng was that no one could interfere, and no one could destroy the relationship between them. "How do I feel that although your foot is injured, it looks like you are in a good mood?" Pei shuoheng looks at her strangely. Today''s Lou Ying is abnormal. "Ah..." Lou Ying was stunned for a moment, then quickly shook his head and denied, "no! My feet don''t hurt very much now, so I feel a little better. There''s no other reason Pei shuoheng looked at her suspiciously, but he didn''t think about it any more. All the way back to the classroom, the teacher is still in class, see them back, let the floor to his seat. Originally, they all thought Pei shuoheng would put her down, but they carried him directly into the classroom. "Don''t walk around after class. I''ll come to you after class." Pei shuoheng said. Lou Ying nodded, took the medicine from Pei shuoheng and put it in his schoolbag. Pei shuoheng glances at Yu zhuoxi, who is sitting beside her. Then he turns and nods to the teacher. Then he turns and goes out. "The school grass is so elegant!" "I''m envious. I want to be hugged by his princess like Lou Ying." Pei shuoheng''s physical strength seems to be really good. When he walks back and forth with Lou Ying in his arms, his face is not red and he is breathless, and he seems to be quite relaxed. It''s really depressing. How good is Pei shuoheng''s physical strength to be able to do this. They all know that Pei shuoheng not only has good results, but also has excellent sports direction. In the six months since they entered high school, they have seen Pei shuoheng play basketball once, and he hardly touches it. Last time it was a school game. In the first half, their school lost miserably. In the second half, Pei shuoheng came on the court, not only Cruelly Abused a group of people from the opposite school, but almost made them have no chance to touch the ball. They knew that Pei shuoheng was such a good basketball player. They don''t understand why he didn''t join the basketball team when he played so well? After that, the school also hoped that Pei shuoheng could join the school team. However, Pei shuoheng refused. They really didn''t know why. If Pei Shuo had been to the basketball court for the first time, he would have never known. Although the girl is curious about this, no one dares to ask Pei shuoheng. "How''s your foot hurt, lingering? What did the doctor say? How can you still come to school and have a good rest at home? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2879 At this time, Lou Ying''s feet had been wrapped with gauze, which looked very serious. Yu zhuoxi really didn''t understand that she was injured like this. Pei shuoheng even brought her to the school. There are so many people in the school. It''s hard to guarantee that she will be hurt by pushing and bumping at that time. At that time, it will aggravate the injury on her feet and only cause more trouble. "Nothing!" Lou Ying didn''t say much, but answered low. "Pei shuoheng is too unreliable. Your feet are injured like this. He brings you to the school. When there are many people, what should I do if I hurt you?" Yu zhuoxi seems to be helping Lou Ying hold injustice, but also implies that Pei shuoheng is not careful enough. "It''s none of his business. I insist on coming." When Lou Ying hears what he says, she frowns. It has nothing to do with PEI shuoheng. From beginning to end, she wants to come to school. No wonder Pei shuoheng and Yu zhuoxi don''t know. Why do you say that? Yu zhuoxi, "..." He understood now. In Lou Ying''s heart, he had no position for a long time. As long as she said something bad about Pei shuoheng. She is just like a hairy cat, roaring and barking wildly. She never thought that they were childhood sweethearts. How could they not see Lou Ying and protect themselves? This makes her feel particularly depressed. What else did Yu zhuoxi want to say? But Lou Ying has bowed his head to continue his class. Accordant Xi here also took a look at the blackboard to him. When Pei shuoheng finished class, he came to see Lou Ying sitting in the same place. Pei shuoheng''s mood seemed to be good. In contrast, Yu is not particularly comfortable. "Well That, Pei shuoheng. " Lou Ying couldn''t help shouting. "Well?" Pei shuoheng is telling him the content of their previous class. Lou Ying hasn''t heard it for most of the class. Pei shuoheng has just finished this class, so he is ready to give Lou Ying a good talk so that she won''t be able to keep up. "I I think... " Lou Ying doesn''t know what to say. She can''t tell Pei shuoheng that she wants to go to the bathroom. Let Pei shuoheng take her to the bathroom. She didn''t really say that. "What''s the matter?" Pei shuoheng looks at her puzzled. The expression on Lou Ying''s face becomes more embarrassed. How can she open this mouth with PEI shuoheng! "I Can you call for cool snow for me Lou Ying thinks that Liang Xue is a girl who has a good time in this class. She can''t let Pei shuoheng take her to the women''s toilet, so after thinking about it, she thinks it''s better to let Liangxue help her, so it''s not too embarrassing. "Good!" After that, Pei shuoheng gets up and calls Liangxue over. When Liangxue is stopped by Pei shuoheng, there are still some accidents, but when she hears that Lou Ying is looking for her, Liangxue thinks it''s normal. "Lou Ying, what''s the matter?" Cool snow ran to come over, don''t understand of ask a way. Lou Ying took Liang Xue''s hand and whispered a few words in her ear. "Ah You need to go to the toilet. I''ll help you! " Cool snow is originally a nerve big bar, when hearing the building to linger to say so, also didn''t attend to some. He yelled directly after him. Pei shuoheng understood why Lou Ying''s expression was so strange just now. "I''ll take you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2880 Without saying a word, Pei shuoheng got up and took Lou Ying out. Cool snow Leng for a while, quickly followed up. "School grass, you''re not going to go into the ladies'' room with Lou Ying in your arms!" Liang Xue can''t help but ask, if it is true, then the school grass really dares to do anything! It''s a little bit incredible, even unacceptable. "I''ll take her to the door and you help her in." Pei shuoheng naturally can not directly hold Lou Ying into the women''s toilet. But there are several classes between class three and the women''s toilet. If louying is helped by Liangxue, it''s too hard. Therefore, Pei shuoheng didn''t think much about it. He picked her up and went to the women''s room. Before reaching the door of the women''s toilet, Lou Ying said, "you You put me down here, I I''ll just hop over on one foot. " Lou Ying said in an awkward voice that she was already embarrassed to be held by him directly. If Pei shuoheng still holds her to the bathroom door, she thinks her face can be removed! Pei shuoheng didn''t say much. Instead, he took Lou Ying to a place a few steps away from the women''s toilet and put her down. Cool snow see shape, quickly followed to run to come over, stretched out a hand to hold a building to linger to walk directly to the toilet. Pei shuoheng stepped back a few steps, and then stood not far from the women''s toilet waiting. Liang Xue helped Lou Ying into the bathroom and couldn''t help joking, "our school grass is really a gentleman. We really treat you well!" Liang Xue is a little envious. Everyone knows that the school grass has always been very indifferent and indifferent to everyone, but her attitude towards Lou Ying makes many girls envious. "I''m so ashamed!" Lou Ying feels a little embarrassed. Although her foot is injured, no matter what, it''s just a sprain. In fact, she can enter the bathroom by dancing. "Lou Ying, don''t you really associate with school grass?" Liang Xue asks curiously. After she helps Lou Ying into the compartment, she stands outside the door and waits. "No!" Lou Ying shook his head. It''s true that they are not in contact, but their relationship is better. She knows that she likes Pei shuoheng, but she doesn''t know whether she should express her love or tell Pei shuoheng what she likes. "Really not?" Liang Xue is not willing to believe it. "Really Lou Ying said that when she came out of the compartment, Liang Xue helped her to wash her hands. Cool snow also followed to wash handle, then hold the building to linger to go out. As soon as he got out of the bathroom, Pei shuoheng looked at them. He came to them in three or two steps and picked up Lou Ying. Liang Xue looks envious. How nice! In fact, the two of them are a perfect match, but it''s not clear when they will be together. There are many girls in the school who like Pei shuoheng. After all, he is so handsome. When Liang Xue first saw Pei shuoheng, she was also attracted by him. Only later found that the school grass is cold to everyone, except louying. Liangxue thinks she wants to stay away from him. She doesn''t think she has such strong ability to take Pei shuoheng down. Perhaps, for this reason, she could have become friends with Lou Ying! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2881 Lou Ying was really embarrassed. When Pei shuoheng took her back to the classroom, Pei shuoheng put her on the seat and said, "if you have something to tell me, don''t be shy." Leng for a moment, and then say this kind of thing directly. But seeing Pei shuoheng''s expression, Lou Ying nodded. "Class is coming soon. Please go back to the classroom. You can tell me the contents of the last class next time." Lou Ying said. Pei shuoheng just nodded, "don''t run around. If you have something to call me." "Good!" Lou Meng''s heart is warm. Pei shuoheng is really warm when he is careful sometimes. What about a lower EQ? This kind of boy should be more specific. Thinking about this, Lou Ying feels as if he has found a treasure. Although Pei shuoheng and she are not together now, she still feels that she has picked up a blessing. She must cherish it and never let others rob Pei shuoheng. Yu zhuoxi sees Lou Ying staring at Pei shuoheng''s back. He smiles like a fool. The book he just took out of his schoolbag knocks heavily on the table. Lou Ying is startled by his actions. Looking back, he looks at Yu zhuoxi discontentedly, and then takes a serious look at the topics that Pei shuoheng has just explained to her. Yu zhuoxi''s spirit is not hit a place, directly reached out to the floor in the hands of the book to grab over, directly threw on one side of the ground, but also stepped up. "Yu zhuoxi, are you sick?" Lou Ying was annoyed and yelled at Yu zhuoxi. Looking at the book on the ground, Lou Ying felt a twinge of heartache. It was all written by Pei shuoheng to her, and she didn''t have time to take a good look at it. So Yu zhuoxi threw it on the ground, and stepped on the footprints with his feet. Although he could still see the contents clearly, it was dirty, which made Lou Ying feel very eye-catching. "I''m just sick. Lou Ying, can you stop focusing on Pei shuoheng so that you can''t see me?" Yu zhuoxi asked angrily. They both grew up together. Why has his relationship with Lou Ying become like this? On the contrary, the relationship between them is so close, how could she not be depressed. In her opinion, if it were not for Pei shuoheng, the relationship between them would not be like this. Louying is too lazy to pay attention to Yu zhuoxi. He gets up and jumps a few steps to the edge of the book. Then he reaches for the book and picks it up. She did not stand up straight, but Yu zhuoxi reached out and grabbed it directly. Lou Ying''s foot is already injured. Yu zhuoxi grabs it, and Lou Ying falls forward. "Ah..." Yu zhuoxi is scared to be a little silly, but when he reacts, Lou Ying''s whole body has fallen to the ground, and his head is still knocked on the foot of the table, so painful that Lou Ying doesn''t even have the strength to get up. "Lingering..." Yu zhuoxi was startled. When he wanted to go to Fulou, he didn''t dare. Many students also followed around, so many people in the class naturally saw what happened. Liangxue rushed out of the classroom when she saw Yu zhuoxi snatching things from the building. "Pei Xiaocao, no! Lou Ying, she... " Liang Xue''s voice is declining. Pei shuoheng has already got up and goes out directly. People just walked to the door of class three, they saw Lou Ying''s body straight back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2882 "Lou Ying!" Pei shuoheng came over in three or two steps and quickly helped Lou Ying up from the ground. "Where did it hurt?" Pei shuoheng asked anxiously. Lou Ying just feels that the whole person is a little dizzy, and there are some flowers in front of him. He grabs them. Pei shuoheng quickly handed over his hand, "how do you feel?" "Dizzy!" Lou Ying said. Pei shuoheng quickly picked her up, let her sit on her lap, and then began to check her back brain. After the brain has been bulging a big bag, Pei shuoheng''s face becomes more ugly, fiercely look to stand there Yu zhuoxi. At this time, Yu zhuoxi is scared to be silly. He just wants to grab the book. He doesn''t want to push Lou Ying down. What can I say? Yu zhuoxi stood there, not knowing what to do. Want to go forward to see the situation of Lou Ying, but dare not go forward, if not for him, Lou Ying will not be injured again. "Maybe it''s a concussion. I''ll take you to the school doctor." Pei shuoheng said. He saw Lou Ying''s head hit the corner of the table. It didn''t buffer her at all. On the contrary, it increased the weight of her head when she fell. Lou Ying was very uncomfortable, and his stomach was tumbling a little, and he felt like vomiting. There is too much noise here, which has attracted the teacher. When I see the situation of Lou Ying. "Send it to the school doctor quickly. If it''s not possible, you''ll have to go to the hospital." Said the teacher. Pei shuoheng nodded and walked out with Lou Ying in his arms. The teacher took a look at Yu zhuoxi and warned, "I''ll deal with you later." Yu zhuoxi wants to go with him, but he is stopped by Liangxue. "Yu zhuoxi, you keep saying that you like Lou Ying. Is that how you like her? I know that she has a foot injury, and I''m still bullying her like this. I''ve got a lot of insight. " Liangxue is very angry. She doesn''t like Yu zhuoxi very much. At the beginning of school, Yu zhuoxi told his classmates all day long that he would marry Lou Ying in the future. On the surface, Yu zhuoxi was affectionate, but what''s the difference between this and ruining Lou Ying''s reputation? No wonder Lou Ying likes Pei shuoheng but not Yu zhuoxi. Such a boy is so childish that people feel terrible. If he likes such a boy, he doesn''t know how much trouble he will bring. She really felt that Lou Ying''s eyes were so bright that she shouldn''t like Yu zhuoxi. "Put your head on your body." Seeing Lou Ying, Pei shuoheng said to her. Lou Ying''s head is buzzing. She is even more dizzy than just now. She doesn''t know if her head is broken. Anyway, it''s very uncomfortable. She wants to vomit in her stomach. She put her head on Pei shuoheng''s shoulder. She thought it would be a little better, but the feeling still didn''t fade. Pei shuoheng''s step was very fast. When he came to the school doctor with her in his arms, the school doctor saw that it was the two of them again, and then he was a little depressed. "You are Do you really think this is a snack bar? I like patronizing so much. " "Miss Ji, you can help the student to see that she was pushed and hit her head. I don''t know if there will be any problems." Ji school doctor Leng for a while, said, "put her on the bed, I give her a check." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2883 Ji Xiaoyi is joking. When he sees Lou Ying''s face so pale, he knows that things are not as simple as he thinks. If there is no injury, people may not be willing to patronize them. Therefore, he came to Lou Ying to check. "There was a slight concussion." Ji said. Smell speech, Pei shuoheng''s face is also very ugly, as he guessed, this Yu zhuoxi is really more and more naive. Does he really like louying? This really makes people feel a little suspicious. If he likes it like this, I really hope he can leave louying Yuanyuan, and don''t do anything to hurt louying. "I''ll give her an injection and let her have a good rest first." Season school medical way. Then go to prescribe medicine to Lou Ying, until the needle is put on, Lou Ying seems to feel better. "Pei shuoheng, if you want to go back to class first, just give it to the teacher." Ji Xiaoyi took a look. This is the time of class. It''s not suitable for him to stay here. Pei shuoheng looks at Lou Ying uneasily, but she reaches for Pei shuoheng''s hand. Seeing this, Pei shuoheng looked at Ji Xiaoyi and said, "I''ll stay here with her." Seeing that Lou Ying was holding Pei shuoheng''s hand tightly, Ji Xiaoyi nodded and said, "then you can stay here with her." Pei shuoheng said thanks, and then sat down beside the bed. "It''s OK, you sleep for a while, I''ll stay here with you, I won''t go!" Pei shuoheng''s voice is rarely so soft. It seems that if he speaks a little louder, he will scare Lou Ying away. Smell speech, the building lingers then followed to nod, seem to no longer resemble before so afraid. Then close your eyes. Seeing this, Pei shuoheng sat on the chair beside the hospital bed and did not move. Doctor Ji left after a meeting. At this time, he was glad that he had just asked Pei shuoheng to stay. Otherwise, he didn''t pay attention when he was injected for a while. He didn''t know when the medicine was finished. He said a word to Pei shuoheng, then he turned around and went out. ¡­¡­ Classroom, at this time are completely in the low pressure, the teacher''s eyes coldly fell on them. From time to time, Yu zhuoxi''s eyes look out to see when Lou Ying will come back? However, so far there is no movement. He wanted to follow him to have a look, but he was stopped by the cool snow. Now he doesn''t know what the situation is? Yu zhuoxi is really sorry at this time. Why does he want to rob Lou Ying? If he doesn''t do it, Lou Ying won''t "Yu zhuoxi!" The chalk in the teacher''s hand hit Yu zhuoxi''s head accurately. Yu zhuoxi looked back at the teacher on the platform. "Yu zhuoxi, I really don''t know why the school will admit you or directly admit you. What''s the difference between you? Bullying female students in the class, you really have the ability, don''t think you have a few stinky money, you can do whatever you want The teacher was very angry. When he was lecturing, Yu zhuoxi was always looking out. Yu zhuoxi reached out to wipe the chalk off his head, then looked at the teacher and asked, "teacher, what''s wrong with Lou Ying?" If the teacher wants to fight, he doesn''t care at all, but he just wants to know what is the situation of Lou Ying now? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2884 "Concussion, what do you say?" Asked the teacher. When he saw Lou Ying''s reaction at that time, he almost guessed that if she just fell slightly, she would not be so uncomfortable. While Pei shuoheng carried her from the classroom to the infirmary, Lou Ying was in great pain. His eyebrows were frowning all the time and he never let go. "I''ll see her." Say, Yu zhuoxi then followed to stand up, hear Lou Ying concussion time, Yu zhuoxi some can''t sit still. He doesn''t want to wait here. He just wants to see how Lou Ying is now? He knew that he had gone too far. As Liang Xue said, he was too naive. However, at this time, he could not calm down without looking at Lou Ying''s situation. Seeing this, the teacher picked up a piece of chalk and threw it directly to him. "Sit down for me." Yu zhuoxi is a little unwilling and wants to run out, but the teacher''s expression at this time shows that if he runs out, he will be directly expelled from the school. Yu zhuoxi was also admitted directly at the beginning, but the result was worse, two points less than Lou Ying. Probably because he had a good relationship in art and was transferred from Tianjin, the school would make an exception to admit Yu zhuoxi directly. If the head teacher knows that he is like this, he really doesn''t want him to stay in his class. In the past six months, Yu zhuoxi''s achievements have been mediocre, and he has not put his mind on school at all. "Teacher!" "If you don''t sit well, get out of here. You won''t have to come to class any more. I''ll let the school expel you." The head teacher threatened. At this time, Lou Ying probably didn''t want to see Yu zhuoxi at all. Any of them probably didn''t want to see Yu zhuoxi either. Yu zhuoxi''s steps to the outside stopped. He doesn''t want to leave here. He wants to go to a school with Lou Ying. If he leaves like this, he will never be reconciled. Looking at the head teacher at this time a little bit proud expression, his mood not to mention how depressed. But nothing can be done. Can only sit back depressed, not to mention how depressed mood. Seeing this, the head teacher gave him a look of hate. Yu zhuoxi is just waiting to see Lou Ying in the clinic after class. ¡­¡­ Lou Ying woke up after more than half an hour. When she saw herself lying in the infirmary, she was stunned for a long time. She looked at Pei shuoheng sitting by the bed and asked, "what''s wrong with me?" Lou Ying only remembers that she was pushed down by Yu zhuoxi, and then her head seemed to hit the table and hit the ground heavily. Then she felt very uncomfortable. "Some concussion. How do you feel now?" Pei shuoheng asked in a soft voice, as if he was worried that his voice would be too loud and frighten Lou Ying. Lou Ying shook his head. "Better!" "Just a lot. The needle hasn''t been given yet. If it''s uncomfortable, I''ll sleep for a while. I''ll be here with you." Pei shuoheng said. Lou Ying answered. When he wanted to rub his eyes, he just raised his hand and saw that he was holding Pei shuoheng''s hand. His face turned red, too, and he said, "I..." Pei shuoheng was also embarrassed and asked, "would you like some water? I''ll pour it for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2885 Lou Ying nodded, and Pei shuoheng stood up and poured a glass of water for Lou Ying. Both of them have been in a good mood, no longer as embarrassed and awkward as before. Pei shuoheng gave Lou Ying a drink of water and said, "talk to Aunt Yang and see if you can change your class." If you can exchange with him to the same class, he can always take care of some. "Good!" Lou Ying nods. After today''s event, she is more and more afraid of Yu zhuoxi. She really doesn''t want to have any more contact with Yu zhuoxi. If she could be far away from him, it would be better. She was really afraid that she would be hurt by him. Previous things have left a shadow in her heart, Lou Ying doesn''t know what will happen in the future. Therefore, as long as she can be far away from Yu zhuoxi, she is willing to. Perhaps, he didn''t find himself doing too much. He thought he just wanted to make fun of him. But today''s events have completely hurt Lou Ying. If such things happen again, none of them knows what will happen next. It is estimated that it will be more excessive than these two times. When Lou Ying finished the injection in the clinic, the school was over. Yu zhuoxi actually secretly came to see, see Lou Ying''s face a little pale, Yu zhuoxi actually want to go in to see her. Cha was dragged away by the cold snow. "Liangxue, what do you want to do?" Yu zhuoxi is very angry. He thinks the cool snow is really annoying. He wants to go in and have a look at Lou Ying. It seems that he has nothing to do with her. What does she want to do when she stops again and again? "Don''t you hurt Lou Yun enough? Do you think it''s a good time to visit the building? " Cool snow quality asks a way. "At this time, if I were you, I would be far away from Lou Ying. I would never hurt Lou Ying again." She said. Yu zhuoxi frowned slightly and said, "this is my affair with Lou Ying. It has nothing to do with you." "It really has nothing to do with me, but it''s a pity that Lou Ying and I are good friends, so I have to take care of them." Said Liang Xue. He has made Lou Ying concussion. Don''t you know that Lou Ying will be afraid if he sees him at this time? She really doesn''t know whether Yu zhuoxi really likes Lou Ying. If he really likes Lou Ying, how can he do so many excessive things? She really can''t figure out which sentence is true and which one is false because she likes it all the time? Anyway, in her opinion, his liking is just a kind of pressure. It gives people a feeling of being out of breath. Isn''t liking supposed to protect a person? But from him, the cold snow can only see the full damage. "It''s none of your business!" Yu zhuoxi said. Liang Xue stared at him for a while and said, "if you dare to go to the infirmary, I will tell the teacher." Yu zhuoxi looks at Liang Xue angrily, and is so angry that he wants to hit people. "Yu zhuoxi, do you really like louying? If you really like her, you won''t do it. What else can you do to her except hurt her? Don''t think I don''t know. When you pulled Lou Ying out, you almost hurt Lou Ying again. Don''t think I don''t know. " Later, Lou Ying told her about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2886 At that time, Liang Xue was really a little curious. Originally, their relationship was not as cold as it is now. There was still a lot of talk and laughter between Lou Ying and Yu zhuoxi, but suddenly their relationship was like something special happened. Lou Ying''s attitude towards Yu zhuoxi has changed greatly. Later, after she asked Lou Ying, she knew what had happened. At the same time, Liang Xue completely dislikes Yu zhuoxi. He is very good-looking. He is also a class grass level in the class. Many young students regard him as a male god. How can his personality be so distorted. "It''s none of your business." Yu zhuoxi breathed his way. He knows that what he has done is a bit excessive, but if Lou Ying didn''t care so much about Pei shuoheng, he would not be like this. If it had not been for Pei shuoheng, such a thing would not have happened. Anyway, in her opinion, it was Pei shuoheng''s relationship. "Ha ha!" She gave a cold smile and gave Yu zhuoxi a silent look. "If you go on like this, Lou Ying will never talk to you again. Believe it or not." Lengxue coldly said a word, and then directly turned to the infirmary, to make sure that Lou Ying is OK, then put the bag aside, said, "Lou Ying, I''ll go home first, I''ll help you pack your bag and bring it here; Pei shuoheng, do you want to take the bag first, but the classroom will be locked in a moment." "No!" Pei shuoheng said that he didn''t feel relieved to leave at this time. Even if the schoolbag is put in the classroom, no one will move it, and in his opinion, the schoolbag is not as important as Lou Ying. This time is school time, and he is not sure whether Yu zhuoxi will run over at that time? Therefore, he is not ready to leave at this time, I believe that at this time, Lou Ying does not particularly want to see Yu zhuoxi. "Oh! Well, I''ll go home first Liang Xue waved at them, then looked at the building anxiously and said, "I''m going! If you have any discomfort, remember to say it. " "Good!" Lou Ying nodded. Pei Shuo thinks that she doesn''t have to worry about taking care of herself here. She doesn''t know. Why aren''t they Dating? Anyway, she can see that Lou Ying likes Pei shuoheng. Yu zhuoxi and Lou Ying grew up together. It is clear that they should be the two most familiar people, but Lou Ying''s heart is obviously more dependent on Pei shuoheng. Of course, it''s Yu zhuoxi''s own fault, otherwise it would not be so. "Liang Xue, thank you!" Lou Ying said thanks. "Our good friend, what are you doing?" She smiles at Lou Ying and goes out first. Until she left, Lou Ying looked at Pei shuoheng and said, "don''t you really go to get the schoolbag first?" "It doesn''t matter." The building lingers Leng for a while, then followed to order to nod, in the heart have so a little small joy. In his eyes, his schoolbag is not as important as her, which makes Lou Ying a little proud. When I think of what I''m thinking, Lou Ying also thinks that he''s really a fool. Because it''s more important than a schoolbag, he can be happy. I don''t understand what''s going on in my head? As they sat talking, the door of the infirmary was knocked again. Nanmanman''s figure appeared in the door of the infirmary, and Pei shuoheng''s schoolbag was still in her hand. "I Can I come in? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2887 Nan man asked uncertainly. She knew Pei shuoheng didn''t want to see her now. Pei manheng didn''t want to give up when she was a little girl, but she didn''t want to give up when she was a little girl. It''s more realistic to be killed in one blow than to be so tardy. "Come in!" Lou Ying said. South man man this just walked to come over, see a building to linger to still have an injection, the facial expression looks not very good-looking. "Lou Ying, are you ok?" Nan man can''t help but ask. He scolds Yu zhuoxi in his heart. How hard he has to be to hurt Lou Ying? If he had calmed down a little, he would not have made things like this. I''m afraid he''ll hide further when I see him. "I''m fine, thank you!" Lou Ying said. Nanman smelled the speech and said with a smile, "I just helped Pei send his schoolbag. I don''t think he came back to the classroom, so I helped to clean it up. I hope you don''t mind." Nanmanman is talking to louying. Lou Ying shook his head, "thank you!" Nanman was stunned for a moment. When she heard him say thanks, she was really a little upset. After all, she wanted to hear Pei shuoheng say more. As a result, Lou Ying said it instead of him. Man Nan said, "I''ll leave my schoolbag first." Lou Ying nodded, "thank you for coming." Nan man smiles awkwardly, then turns around and goes out. When she got to the door, she stopped and looked back. Pei shuoheng doesn''t know what to say to Lou Ying? Two people''s voices are not big, but Nan man man can see the smile on Lou Ying''s face. Seeing this scene, Nan Manman secretly grits her teeth. The more idiotic Yu zhuoxi is, the closer their relationship is? She cooperates with Yu zhuoxi in the hope that Yu zhuoxi can destroy the relationship between them. Why do they have more and more misunderstandings? It''s not that they are getting closer and closer. It''s a guy who can''t do enough and can''t do enough. Nanman''s heart is full of gas, but he can''t say anything? I can only watch it quietly for a while, then turn around and walk out with a calm face. After just a few steps, Nan man man sees Yu zhuoxi on one side. He is sitting on the grass on the other side, burying his face between his legs. South man man''s lip Cape starts to stir up a smile of sarcasm, then goes straight to Yu zhuoxi''s side, raises a foot to kick him. "Which son of a bitch dares to kick your father." Yu zhuoxi was in a bad mood and yelled at him. When you look up and see Nanman, don''t open your head. "What are you doing here?" Nan man looked at him, "poof I thought you were crying here? If it''s really a shame, it''ll be a bit of a success! " "Nanman, what else can you do except talk sarcastic? What now? " Yu zhuoxi doesn''t have any idea now. He has more or less heard what Liang Xue said before, and knows how much she has done. Now she doesn''t know what to do next. "Do you know what to do with me? A good game of chess, you can play like this, I also admire you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2888 Originally, he was completely at the right time, place and people. He and Lou Ying grew up together. How could they be childhood friends? Their relationship should be very close. Just occupying this point, she already has a great advantage. How did Yu zhuoxi do it? She can understand that he is jealous of Pei shuoheng, but if he hurts Lou Ying like this, will lou Ying look back at her? This is really funny! "I don''t want to either. I''m not happy to see her precious words written by Pei shuoheng. I didn''t mean to push her and hurt her." Yu zhuoxi really regretted it and knew how much he had done at that time. Just now he also wanted to see Lou Ying, but he was worried that Lou Ying was uncomfortable when he saw her, so he came back. Now, it''s no use to really regret. "Can''t you bear it?" South man man some angry tunnel, she now some regret, why did he want to cooperate with Yu zhuoxi. But now that the cooperation has been reached, it is not particularly appropriate to withdraw. "If it''s you, can you stand it?" Yu zhuoxi asked. South man man Leng for a while, really seem to be quite unbearable. Yu zhuoxi reached for his hair and said, "I''m going!" He got up from the ground and went out, although he was a little uncomfortable and worried. But at this time, it''s just the disgust of recruiting Lou Ying. It''s better to wait and see, and then find an opportunity to apologize to Lou Ying, rather than to annoy her at this time. ¡­¡­ "You said that little Zhuo pushed you?" When Yang Xiaoyue saw Lou Ying coming back, she had a wound on her foot and a pinhole on the back of her hand. Pei shuoheng held her up. When Yang Xiaoyue saw it, she was really surprised. When she asked about the whole story, Yang Xiaoyue also felt that it was a little incredible. It is clear that Yu zhuoxi has been protecting Lou Ying since he was a child. How can he hurt Lou Ying? But seeing their expressions, Yang Xiaoyue knew that she was not lying. Lou Ying has a concussion because of Yu zhuoxi. She frowned and said, "how can he do this? He was protecting you when he was a child, but now he is more and more..." She can be said that Yu zhuoxi is now in the rebellious period, but Yang Xiaoyue can''t forgive a boy who hurt her daughter no matter how generous she is when she does so many things to hurt Lou Ying. "Mom, I want to change my class. I dare not stay in the same class with him any more." Lou Ying lowered his head and said that he really regretted it. Now they are still in the same class. Lou Ying doesn''t know what Yu zhuoxi will do to her in the future? "Well, mom will go to school tomorrow and talk to your teacher about it." Yang Xiaoyue didn''t think much about it. She couldn''t bear it. Her daughter was injured again and again. "Auntie, if you can, let Lou Ying come to class!" Pei shuoheng said. Yang Xiaoyue was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "I''ll try it!" Although it''s not sure if Lou Ying can get into class one, she can feel at ease if Pei shuoheng takes care of her. "Don''t worry about her grades. I can help her with her lessons." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2889 She knows that the biggest resistance to entering class one is actually her academic performance. Lou Ying''s current performance is not bad, but if she wants to enter class one, she is still a little poor. However, Pei shuoheng has confidence in herself. If she wants Lou Ying to be in class one, it will be OK. When Lou Ying works hard, Pei shuoheng admires him. "Shuoheng, it''s hard for you!" Yang Xiaoyue knows that when Lou Ying was able to enter the market, it was Pei shuoheng who made up for Lou Ying all the time, so that Lou Ying got such a good result. "It should be." Pei Shuo said. Yang Xiaoyue looked at him gratefully. In fact, she thought it would be a good thing if they could be together. At least, Pei shuoheng is a boy who can take care of people. If Lou Ying is taken care of by him, Yang Xiaoyue can rest assured. I just don''t know if Lou Ying can really be admitted to class one. Now Yang Xiaoyue can only try. And when Lou Wenhao comes back in the evening, she also has to discuss with Lou Wenhao about changing classes for her daughter. In addition, we should also ask the Yu family for an explanation. Lou Ying''s foot injury has nothing to do with Yu zhuoxi, but the head injury is caused by Yu zhuoxi. Fortunately, it''s just a slight concussion, if it''s a little more serious. Yang Xiaoyue almost did not dare to think about what would happen if her daughter''s head injury was a little more serious. She sighed and kept Pei shuoheng at home for dinner, which made him be a little more careful on the way back. When Pei shuoheng got home, he poured out all the things in his schoolbag and took it to wash. When ye Yining saw her washing her schoolbag, she was also slightly stunned. "Son, didn''t you wash your schoolbag the other day? Why did you wash it again? " "Dirty!" Pei shuoheng replied casually that he didn''t like what others touched him. If it was Lou Ying, he didn''t feel it. But when Nan Manman came with his schoolbag in his arms, Pei shuoheng couldn''t help washing his schoolbag. "Oh Ye Yining answered and asked, "the day after tomorrow is the weekend. Let''s call Yingying to play at home. Mom wants to make cakes. She likes to help." Pei shuoheng was brushing his schoolbag with a brush. When he heard Ye Yining''s words, he said, "I don''t think he can come." "Ah Why, did you two fight? " Ye Yining asked anxiously, but she didn''t want them to quarrel at all. Naturally, she wanted them to have a good chat. If it was a quarrel, she must ask Pei shuoheng to go to Lou Ying to apologize. "Ma Is it possible for us to quarrel? " They have known each other for more than two years, but they have never quarreled. "Then why can''t you come?" Ye Yining asked with a puzzled face. "She hurt her foot." Pei Shuo said. "Well, how can I get hurt?" Ye Yining frowned and worried about the situation of Lou Ying. "I sprained my foot. I can''t walk these days. In the afternoon, I was pushed by Yu zhuoxi. I had a slight concussion." When Pei shuoheng mentioned this, his eyebrows began to wrinkle. He seemed to be particularly disgusted and uncomfortable with it. Thinking about the pain and suffering that Lou Ying suffered today, he really wanted to go straight to grab Yu zhuoxi''s collar and beat him hard. "You child, you don''t know what to say." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2890 Having said that, ye Yining has turned around and walked out, then picked up the phone and began to call Lou''s home. After asking Yang Xiaoyue about Lou Ying, ye Yining was relieved. But still explain tomorrow must take the building to linger again to go to the big hospital to have a good examination, the head falls this matter can be big or small. Ye Yining is afraid of the plot of dog blood. At that time, Lou Ying forgets something like Pei shuoheng. So it''s really a depressing thing. Ye Yining knows that he has a lot to do, but some things are better to be safe. Pei shuoheng''s mouth twitched when he heard his mother say this to Yang Xiaoyue. Why should ye Yining make a TV play? Is it possible to say amnesia? He shook his head and sighed. After airing his schoolbag, he went back to his room, took his mobile phone to the rare QQ, and then sent a message to Lou Ying. Lou Ying came back soon and told him that he was OK. Pei shuoheng was relieved and asked her to have a rest earlier and not to play with her mobile phone for too long. After Lou Ying responds one by one, Pei shuoheng is about to quit QQ when Lou Ying sends another message. "Pei shuoheng, why are you so nice to me?" Looking at this message, Pei shuoheng has not recovered for a long time. Why should he treat Lou Ying so well? In fact, he didn''t understand why he wanted to be so nice to Lou Ying. Anyway, he just wanted to be nice to her. It seemed that there was no reason. Lou Ying didn''t wait for Pei shuoheng''s reply, then he couldn''t help saying, "Pei shuoheng, you are so good to me, you are not afraid that one day, I like you like those girls, and then run after you?" Lou Ying doesn''t know where she has the courage. She just wants to know. She doesn''t know what Pei shuoheng is thinking? She likes Pei shuoheng. She is very sure of her heart. Every time she sees Pei shuoheng, she feels at ease. Therefore, now she just wants to ask clearly, in Pei shuoheng''s heart, how much position she occupies. Pei shuoheng stares at his mobile phone and looks at it a lot. It seems that he is thinking about Lou Ying''s words. If she likes him, will he be upset. Seems like? Like? It''s not a special meeting! He should not resent Lou Ying''s pursuit. "Do you like me?" At this time, Pei shuoheng suddenly returned such a message. When he wanted to withdraw it, it was obviously too late. He saw four words behind Lou Ying''s name, "typing..." Pei shuoheng felt that even if it was too late to withdraw this message, Lou Ying had already seen it. He also simply does not withdraw, want to see how Lou Ying will return. When Lou Ying saw those words, he felt his cheeks were burning. He asked her: do you like me? The promise was obvious. She liked him. "And you? do you like me? If I pursue you, will you agree? " Lou Ying replies. Pei shuoheng stares at that line of words and starts to stay. He just wants to reply, but his mobile phone suddenly goes black. When he tried to turn on the phone, he found that it couldn''t turn on at all. He just charged the battery. Why can''t he start the machine? Lou Ying looks at the black head, and his heart is a burst of loss. Does he think she''s as annoying as those girls? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2891 So, when she didn''t finish asking this question, he turned it off directly? Lou Ying couldn''t figure it out. He lay on the bed and put his cell phone aside. He couldn''t sleep. I don''t know if I slept in the infirmary during the day, or because I didn''t receive Pei shuoheng''s reply. Pei shuoheng looks at the blackened mobile phone and looks depressed. Why does the mobile phone break down suddenly at such a time? What he is most worried about now is that he is afraid that Lou Ying will think that he is directly offline because he saw that sentence. Pei shuoheng turned up from the bed and turned on the computer. Then he remembered that there was no QQ on his computer, and even if there was, he didn''t remember the password. At the beginning of this QQ or Lou Ying help to apply, password Lou Ying told him, but Pei shuoheng himself don''t remember. Don''t say the password. He doesn''t remember what QQ number is. This is really Pei shuoheng didn''t know how depressed he was. He didn''t know what to do next. Lou Ying''s heart should be depressed. More depressed than her. This night, Pei shuoheng also sleeps very uneasily, what she worries most is naturally Lou Ying''s heart will worry, this misunderstanding can be really big. Pei shuoheng stayed up all night. The next morning, he got up and had no time to eat, so he went out with his bag. "Don''t you eat, son?" Ye Yining cried. "No more!" Pei Shuo Heng lost a sentence without looking back, and then ran out quickly. When ye Yining saw this scene, he was also stunned. Some didn''t understand what happened to his son? How come all of a sudden? Ye Yining shook his head and didn''t think much. It must be something urgent! Pei shuoheng rides his bicycle to Lou Ying''s house, locks the car and runs upstairs. He even forgot to take the elevator, and went directly from the first floor to the tenth floor. But fortunately, his physique was good, otherwise, it would not be acceptable for ordinary people. He came to the door of louying''s house, took a deep breath, then reached out and knocked on the door. Waiting outside for a long time, the door finally opened. When looking at Yang Xiaoyue, Pei shuoheng said early. "Auntie, I''ll pick you up." Pei shuoheng said. "I''ll ask Yang Xiaoying to go to school today," she said Pei shuoheng was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?" Lou Ying said yesterday that she would not ask for leave. She was afraid that she would not keep up with the class. Therefore, Pei shuoheng was surprised to hear Yang Xiaoyue say that Lou Ying would not go to school. "Are you all right?" Pei shuoheng asked. Yang Xiaoyue shook her head with a smile and said, "it''s OK! Her father and I are not at ease, so we plan to take her to the hospital today to have a comprehensive examination. After all, what hurt her is her head. It''s right that the school has a school doctor, but it''s also worse than the regular hospital. " Pei shuoheng is clear in his heart and looks at Lou Ying''s room. The door of his room is still closed. It can be seen that she hasn''t got up yet. "Auntie, is the building lingering?" Pei shuoheng asked. Last night''s information stopped at that time. He was really depressed and didn''t know if Lou Ying would think much. "You don''t worry, do you? I''ll go and have a look." Yang Xiaoyue said, and then turned to the house, reached out and knocked on the door of the building, but there was no movement. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2892 Yang Xiaoyue was slightly stunned for a moment, and then said, "it seems that lingering still hasn''t woken up. I guess I was scared yesterday." Pei shuoheng nodded and said, "that I''ll go to school first Yang Xiaoyue answered, "I forgot to talk to your mother last night, and let you go for nothing." "Nothing! There''s still time Pei shuoheng said. He didn''t tell Yang Xiaoyue any more. He took another look at the door of louying''s room, and then he turned and went downstairs. "Don''t you take the elevator?" Yang Xiaoyue was stunned to see him take the stairs. Pei shuoheng just ran up the elevator. Does he really have something urgent to tell Lou Ying? But before Lou Ying wakes up, Yang Xiaoyue can''t help asking, "shuoheng, do you have anything to say to Ying Ying?" Pei shuoheng was stunned for a moment, "eh!" Yang Xiaoyue saw this and said, "you wait, I''ll call her up." After that, Yang Xiaoyue, without waiting for Pei shuoheng''s reaction, turns around and knocks on Lou Ying''s door. Lou Ying''s foot is injured, so when she went to bed last night, Yang Xiaoyue asked her not to lock the door. If they have something to do, they can directly push in to check her condition. Therefore, the door of Lou Ying''s room was not locked. In the past, Yang Xiaoyue didn''t know how to knock on the door and went directly into her daughter''s room. Later, after several times of communication, they also formed the habit of knocking on the door. After all, it''s really inconvenient for them to push the door in when their daughter is old. What if she changes her clothes in the room? She doesn''t matter. What about Lou Wenhao? Later, after Lou Ying said this, they formed this habit. When Yang Xiaoyue pushed the door in, she saw that Lou Ying was awake and looked haggard. Yang Xiaoyue went to her bed and touched her forehead. "Why do you look so ugly? Is there anything wrong? "Yang Xiaoyue asked with some worry. It''s the way her daughter looks at this time. She''s too haggard. She can be described as bloodless. Lou Ying reached out and touched his face and said, "I didn''t sleep well last night." "Shuo, what do you want to say to him?" Yang Xiaoyue said. "Good!" Lou Ying nodded. Thinking of something, he took Yang Xiaoyue''s hand and said, "Mom, you can get me a towel and let me face first." Now her appearance is estimated to be very ugly. If she meets Pei shuoheng without washing her face, she will feel embarrassed. "Wait!" Yang Xiaoyue answered and knew that her daughter cared about her appearance. Then she turned and went to the house. "Shuoheng, just a moment, you''ll wake up. I''ll wash her face with a basin of water." Pei shuoheng answered, but he didn''t enter Lou Ying''s room abruptly. It was only after Lou Ying had washed that Pei shuoheng entered her room. It was Pei''s first time to enter Lou Ying''s room. Her room is very clean. It''s really a girl''s favorite style. It''s a little fresh and not too pink. It''s comfortable to look at. "You look terrible." When he saw her face, Pei shuoheng frowned. "I''m not going to school today. You don''t have to wait for me." Lou Ying said. "Lou Ying!" Pei shuoheng called suddenly, then looked up at Lou Ying. Lou Ying was stunned for a moment, staring at Pei shuoheng for a while, a little puzzled. "It''s not that I didn''t return your news last night, it''s that my mobile phone is broken." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2893 Lou Ying was slightly stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect Pei shuoheng to give an explanation about this matter, which made her really surprised. She didn''t even think that Pei shuoheng would specially come to explain to her. "That''s what you want to say when you see me?" Lou Ying asked. Pei shuoheng nodded. In fact, Lou Ying''s heart is a little lost. What she wants to hear is not this, but what Pei shuoheng thinks and what he is thinking? Whether he would hate her pursuing him. These, Lou Ying''s heart does not have a point, and Pei shuoheng did not answer her, she does not know whether she should continue next. The original courage disappeared at this time. She was a little depressed. What should she do next. "Oh! I see Lou Ying''s voice is a little stuffy to say. Pei shuoheng glanced at the time on his watch. Seeing this, Pei louying said, "go to school quickly! I''m not going to school today. Don''t be late. " Pei shuoheng answered, then turned and walked out. When he got to the door, Pei shuoheng suddenly stopped and said, "if it''s you, I won''t be bothered." After that, Pei shuoheng didn''t stop any longer. He said hello to Yang Xiaoyue and left first. It was not until the sound of closing the door came from the gate that Lou Ying recovered from the shock. Is Pei shuoheng''s last sentence a reply to her message last night? He said, if it were you, I wouldn''t be bothered. Is to tell her that if the person who pursues him is Lou Ying, Pei shuoheng won''t be upset. Is that right? Lou Ying felt that his heart was completely excited, and his face was full of incredible words. So, Pei shuoheng didn''t feel nothing about her! In fact, Pei shuoheng also likes her! With this kind of cognition, Lou Ying is in a state of inexplicable excitement. She just feels that her heart is full of incomprehensibility. She stayed there for a long time. Yang Xiaoyue called her name several times, but Lou Ying didn''t respond. "Lingering..." Shaking in front of her, Yang Xiaoyue reaches for her hand. "Ah..." Lou Ying looked at Yang Xiaoyue in confusion and asked, "what''s the matter with mom?" "What''s the matter with you? How many times have I called you? Why don''t you react at all? What are you doing Yang Xiaoyue doesn''t know what Pei shuoheng said to her? How come Lou Ying is just sitting there in a daze, but you can see that Lou Ying''s look is much better than when she came in. It seems that her mood has improved a lot, which makes Yang Xiaoyue curious. What can make her happy like this. "No It''s all right Lou Ying is a little embarrassed and doesn''t know how to answer Yang Xiaoyue''s words. She can''t tell her mother that she may fall in love! Can''t you scare Yang Xiaoyue at that time? "If there is anything uncomfortable, please tell your mother, do you know?" Yang Xiaoyue said. "Ma!" Lou Ying nodded. When Yang Xiaoyue saw this, she didn''t say anything more? As long as she saw that her daughter was ok, she was relieved. What''s the difference between her and Pei shuoheng? Yang Xiaoyue didn''t care. As long as her daughter was happy, she thought it was enough. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2894 Lou Ying''s foot has been injured for several days. Lou Wenhao and Yang Xiaoyue take her to the hospital for a comprehensive examination. When they come to the conclusion that it''s OK, they are also relieved. Originally, they were worried that Lou Ying''s head would fall. After checking, they were relieved when they were sure they were OK. On the same day, Lou Wenhao and Yang Xiaoyue went directly to the school and found the grade director. They had a conversation about Lou Ying''s changing class. After seeing Lou Ying''s grades, the grade director made an exception to let her go to class one. Yu zhuoxi was in a bad mood when he heard the news. And the South man man is also the same, Lou Ying class, is arranged to sit at the back. Because there are no vacant seats in the class, we have moved a new desk. Pei shuoheng comes directly to Lou Ying and sits with her. Nanmanman is really stupid. Originally Pei shuoheng was sitting with her. As soon as louying changed to their class, Pei shuoheng directly changed to her. The teacher has no objection to this. Pei shuoheng''s performance is so good. No matter where he sits, the teacher certainly has no objection. As long as Pei shuoheng is in their class, the teacher will do. "Don''t you fear that I will become a public enemy if you do this with me instead?" Lou Ying asked in a low voice. In fact, she didn''t want to sit here alone. She also wanted to sit with PEI shuoheng. However, she can''t run to let nanmanman change seats with her. She can see that nanmanman also likes Pei shuoheng. But he didn''t expect that Pei shuoheng would come and sit beside her. "I protect them. Who dares?" Pei shuoheng asked. Lou Ying lowered his head and began to laugh. He felt sweet in his heart and said, "then you have to protect me. My foot injury is not complete yet." In fact, it''s better than half, but it''s still going to take some time to keep it, and it''s going to take a hundred days for the injured foot to move. So now I still can''t do strenuous exercise for my foot injury. "Good!" Pei shuoheng answered. At this time, the bell for class rang, and the teacher came in. The two of them are not talking. When the teacher saw that the seat beside nanmanman was empty, he thought Pei shuoheng didn''t come. He looked around the classroom and saw that Pei shuoheng''s seat was changed to the back. He didn''t say anything. Instead, he started the class directly. Nanmanman has to bite a silver tooth and swallow it in her stomach. The teachers are too casual. Pei shuoheng has changed her seat. Don''t they have anything to say? Can''t we just say a little bit about their dissatisfaction? In this way, Pei shuoheng can return to her original position and sit with her. This is really the South man man to depressed bad, really can''t understand, why is such a result. Yu zhuoxi, that idiot, is better now. They will change to the same class and sit together later. They want to find a chance to make them misunderstand, so it will become more difficult. "I heard from the class teacher that you can''t stay in class one unless you get to the top ten in this exam. Are you sure?" After class, Pei shuoheng asked in a voice. "Will you help me with my lessons?" Lou Ying asked. Pei shuoheng nodded. "Then I''m sure!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2895 She didn''t want to go back to class three. Now she felt a little scared when she saw Yu zhuoxi. What happened before made her feel a little scared when she saw Yu zhuoxi. Therefore, she should never stay in the same class with Yu zhuoxi again. It''s hard to get into the top ten, but how can you know if she can''t make it without working hard? What''s more, Pei shuoheng helps her with her tutoring. What can she worry about? After their side of the South man man just heard this sentence, the corner of the mouth slightly stirred up a smile. If she remembers correctly, Lou Ying''s previous achievements have always been in the school''s 20 or so, and it is obviously a very difficult thing for her to get into the top 10 in a row. She doesn''t believe that Lou Ying is so powerful. As long as Lou Ying doesn''t get into the top ten, she has to go back to class three. She must think of a way, can''t let the floor linger into the top ten, even with a little unusual means, she also think it is feasible. After class, Yu zhuoxi came to find Lou Ying once, but she and Pei shuoheng were almost inseparable, which made him unable to say what he wanted to say in the end. The mood is very depressed, just feel that he is a big idiot, then why do those things, now pour good, Lou Ying directly change class. He wants to get closer to Lou Ying in the future. He''s afraid it will become more difficult. In the twinkling of an eye, on the day of the exam, Pei shuoheng helped her to tutor and draw the key points ahead of time. Lou Ying felt that her exam was very smooth, and she was confident that she would be in the top ten. After the exam, Lou Ying relaxed. Until the results come out, when Lou Ying sees the report card, the whole person is dumbfounded. "Teacher, why is my English score zero?" Lou Ying stood up directly, completely unable to believe what he saw. Her English score is zero, and her score is not even in the top 100, let alone the top 10. "You didn''t hand in the paper, how could you have a score?" The English teacher said a sentence. "No way. I handed in my papers." Lou Ying frowned and said that she had to hand in every subject. How could she miss the English test. "Then I don''t know. I didn''t get your paper." Said the English teacher. "Teacher!" But Pei shuoheng stood up at this time and asked directly, "Lou Ying''s test has been handed in by Zheng Mingming. The paper is missing in your hand. Is it too irresponsible for you to say so?" The English teacher was stunned for a moment and said, "can I draw out her test paper on purpose?" Lou Ying is aggrieved and reaches out to pull Pei shuoheng''s sleeve. Pei shuoheng did not intend to give up. "Lou Ying has handed in his papers, but he has no grades. It must be because someone has moved the papers. In this case, as long as you check the monitoring of the school, you will naturally know who did it." Pei shuoheng said that if monitoring is installed in both the classroom and the teacher''s office in the school, only a few days have passed since the examination. If you want to find out the situation of the test paper, you can find out who did it. Pei shuoheng also doesn''t believe that Lou Ying will not hand in her papers. They all know how much she doesn''t want to go back to class three. Obviously, some people don''t want Lou Ying to stay in class one, or they want Lou Ying to return to class three. The first person Pei shuoheng thought of was Yu zhuoxi. If he did it, then Yu zhuoxi would be too mean. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2896 Lou Ying''s heart is very uncomfortable, never feel so wronged as today. Pei shuoheng took a look at her, reached for her hand and said, "if the teacher doesn''t let me check the monitoring, I will invade the monitoring system of the school when I go back at night. I will definitely help you find out what''s going on." For his hacking technology, Pei shuoheng is very confident. No matter how powerful the school''s monitoring system is, Pei shuoheng is still confident that he can access it. "Good!" Lou Ying nodded. The English teacher also thought it was a bit strange. Well, why don''t you hand in the paper, so he nodded, "OK, you two go to the monitoring room with me, just for so many days, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find out." "Nothing! You''ll find out. " Pei Shuo said. Lou Ying then got up and went out. "That Do you want me to go with you? If there are more people, it will be faster. " But Nan man suddenly got up and asked. Pei shuoheng looked back at her with a trace of doubt. South man man''s heart clapped for a while, Pei shuoheng suspected to her body? "No need!" Pei shuoheng just lost these three words coldly. Then follow the English teacher directly to the direction of the monitoring room. Nanman sits back, and she''s a little worried. If they find out, Pei shuoheng won''t let her go. Lou Ying''s test paper was indeed taken away by her secretly. The test paper is now in her hands. She has checked the test paper and the answers are almost all right. She knew that if Lou Ying and her English scores were added, she would definitely enter the top ten. Nanman doesn''t want to let this happen, and doesn''t want to see Lou Ying stay in their class, so she secretly hides the test paper. "You say, who will steal Lou Ying''s test paper?" "Nanmanman As soon as the teacher left, someone began to discuss it. When Nanman heard her name, she suddenly raised her head and looked at the two students. However, people didn''t pay attention to Lou Ying''s face at all. Instead, they continued to say, "what do you think! When Lou Ying comes to our class, Pei shuoheng goes directly to sit with Lou Ying, leaving Nan Manman to sit alone. Her estimation has been out of balance for a long time "That seems to be the truth." "Besides, Nanman is also a representative of English class. Who else do you think besides her contact with our test papers Their analysis is reasonable, and they completely define Lou Ying as the girl who steals Lou Ying''s test paper. South man man''s heart also began to panic up, if really found out, the teacher will not let her go. "What are you talking about? I''m not. " Nan man stood up and yelled at them. "There is no nonsense. Some people know it. Don''t think we can''t see it. You like Pei shuoheng." There is a girl who directly tells Nanman what is in her heart. Nan man man''s face was straight, staring at them. Huff back to his seat, stretch out his hand to open the bag, take out a book from the bag, and the paper was sandwiched in the book. She thought about it, crumpled the test paper into a ball, and then turned out of the classroom. When I came back, I came in through the back door. When I came to louying''s desk, I threw the test paper directly into louying''s desk. When she was sure she didn''t see it, Nanman returned to her position. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2897 Pei shuoheng, who arrived at the monitoring room, didn''t rush to check the monitoring a few days ago. Instead, he opened the monitoring of his class and began to stare at the monitoring. "Don''t you want to check the previous one? Why don''t you look at it? " The English teacher said with a frown. "Teacher, don''t worry." Pei shuoheng said. Lou Ying didn''t understand his intention, but she didn''t say much. Pei shuoheng must have her own reason for doing things, so she didn''t say much. Instead, she sat and watched quietly. The classroom is very noisy. Although they can''t hear any sound from the monitoring, they obviously see that nanmanman suddenly pats the table and stands up. What did he shout to the other student? Then he sat back in his seat and took out a book from his schoolbag. Pei shuoheng manipulated the monitoring seat. Then he saw Nanman knead a ball of paper and went straight out. "You suspect Nanman?" Lou Ying asks curiously. Although she has thought about it, she thinks that Nan man can''t be so confused! "Don''t you just look at it?" Pei shuoheng said. Smell speech, Lou Ying and English teacher are staring at the monitor screen. Nan Manman just went out for a while, then came in through the back door. When she passed Lou Ying''s desk, she obviously reached out and dropped something inside? "Come on, go back to the classroom and have a look!" Pei shuoheng got up. English teacher''s eyebrows also slightly wrinkled up, if this thing is really nanmanman, then nanmanman is really too ridiculous. Pei shuoheng followed them back to the classroom. When Nanman saw them coming back so soon, she was puzzled. How could she come back so soon? With so much monitoring, shouldn''t it take some time to check? But the English teacher sat directly in front of louying''s desk, and then reached out to take out all the things in the desk. Before the schoolbag was pulled out, a ball of paper fell out of the desk. Instead of touching anything else, the English teacher picked up the ball of paper on the ground. Open a look, really English papers, English teacher''s face has become very ugly. And many students also followed around, see the English teacher said in the paper. "Ah Can''t it be true that Lou Ying didn''t hand in his papers? " They all have a look of surprise. "But why didn''t Lou Ying hand in her papers? When she was in class three, she was bullied by her classmates. After she came to our class one, she was protected by the school grass, but no one dared to bully her. Why did she hide her papers?" "Silly! I don''t think Lou Ying hid the test paper at all. The teacher just pulled his schoolbag, and the test paper fell out. I''m afraid the murderer was afraid of exposure. When they left the classroom, they threw it in secretly! " Lou Ying has to admire these people, which is too accurate! It''s exactly what they expected, and it''s really admirable for these people''s brain circuits. At the same time, Lou Ying''s eyes are on Nan man not far away. "Who knows if it''s the paper that Lou Ying forgot to hand in. He''s afraid of being found out, and then secretly knead it into a ball and throw it in." There was a girl who said in a voice. "Yes! No matter how good her grades are, it''s not suitable for her to enter our class halfway. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2898 Many people, in fact, are dissatisfied with Lou Ying''s half way into their class. Because Lou Ying is coming, they have less and less chance to see Pei shuoheng. Previously, they occasionally ran to nanmanman''s seat and sat down. At least they were familiar with nanmanman. But Pei shuoheng protected louying so well that no one was allowed to come near it. Even if it''s just passing by, Pei shuoheng will take a wary look at it. "Yes! How can it be said that someone else left it in LouYuan''s desk? " Nanman also followed and answered. And the English teacher has swept the exam papers downstairs, the above accuracy is as high as 99%, except for the English composition, which is a little bit poor, but on the whole, it is a full score test paper. The English teacher looked directly at Nanman. South man man''s heart also followed clapping for a while, did not expect that the teacher would suddenly look at her. Her heart slightly surprised, subconsciously back a step, some dare not look at the English teacher''s expression. She was a little guilty. "Nanman, come to the office with me." The English teacher took the test paper and went out. Nan man was stunned for a moment. He looked at the English teacher and asked, "teacher, what''s the matter?" At this time, Nan man''s heart was even more empty, and she did not dare to look directly into the eyes of her English teacher. "Need to speak so clearly in front of the whole class?" Asked the English teacher. South man man this is to understand, she secretly pulled out the floor of this paper, the teacher knew. Although some of Nanman''s heart is not dry, she still goes to the office with her English teacher. Pei shuoheng directly took Lou Ying''s hand and went with him. "Shall we go, too?" Lou Ying asked. The English teacher didn''t call them. "Go Pei Shuo said. Lou Ying nodded and went to the English teacher''s office. The English teacher didn''t stop them from coming together until they entered the office. The English teacher sat behind his desk, spread out Lou Ying''s test paper and put it on the table. Then he looked up at Nan man. "Don''t you explain to me what''s going on?" The English teacher looked at Nan man and asked. Although Nanman was very flustered, she still hinted that she must keep calm and never show a trace of flustered. She took a deep breath and said, "teacher, I don''t know what I should explain." The English teacher slapped his hand on the desk and said angrily, "Nanman man, as a representative of English class, you hide your classmates'' papers. Do you think you should not explain why?" Nanman was shocked by the English teacher''s sudden slap on the table. Pei shuoheng subconsciously pulls Lou Ying to her side, as if afraid of harming her. "What does it have to do with me that Lou Ying didn''t hand in his papers?" Nan man yells at her English teacher, her face full of grievances. Huishen glares at Lou Ying fiercely, but Pei shuoheng''s eyes fall on her coldly. Nan man subconsciously steps back, some dare not look at Pei shuoheng''s eyes. The English teacher glanced at Nanman and said, "do you admit it yourself, or do I call your parents to talk to you directly?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2899 When he heard that the teacher wanted to invite her parents, Nanman''s face became a little ugly again. He looked at the English teacher and said, "teacher, I didn''t!" "Will surveillance lie to me?" Asked the English teacher. "Just when you threw the test paper back into louying''s desk, we all saw it. What else do you want to say?" Asked the English teacher. Nanman lowers her head. How can she forget such an important thing? Pei shuoheng has already said that every class, every corridor and the teacher''s office are now monitored. It''s just that Nanman''s heart was too flustered at that time, and she forgot about it. If she hadn''t forgotten it, she wouldn''t have thrown the paper back into the desk. At this time, Nanman''s face has become very pale. "Nanman, why did you do that?" Lou Ying looks at Nan man. She really doesn''t understand. Why does she want to do this? It''s clear that she hasn''t done anything to offend her, but she actually At this point, Lou Ying feels really depressing. Now the only possibility is that after she came to class one, Pei shuoheng no longer sat at the same table with her, but chose to sit at the back with her. Nan man pursed her lips and didn''t answer Lou Ying''s question. She just stood there quietly, her face full of grievances. "Nan man man!" The teacher didn''t seem to have any confidence, and his sullen look fell on Nan man. "Teacher, I didn''t take away Lou Ying''s test paper. It''s It was when I collected the test paper, I I took it away, and later I didn''t dare to give it to you, so That''s why... " Nanman lowers her head. "There are so many papers, but they have fallen behind?" Pei shuoheng sneered. This excuse is not too convincing. "It''s true. At that time, I put the test paper on my desk, and Lou Ying''s test paper was at the bottom. I didn''t know how to take it off. Later, I was afraid that the teacher would punish me, so I..." Nan man explains. "Then why didn''t you say it in the beginning?" Pei shuoheng asked. Nan Manman wrongly looks at Pei shuoheng. At this time, she really has the feeling of a little pear blossom with rain. It''s so soft and beautiful that it''s easy for boys to soften her heart. However, from Pei shuoheng''s face, she could not see any other expressions she wanted. Nanman bowed his head, "I I''m afraid the teacher will scold me. " Pei shuoheng sneered, "I''m afraid the teacher will scold you, so I can hide a classmate''s test paper secretly? Will the teacher scold you if you explain the situation? " Nan man wants to explain, but it''s obvious that Pei shuoheng doesn''t intend to believe her at all. The English teacher also looked at her with a disappointed face and said, "you have always been a good student of the teacher. I didn''t expect that you even have such things happen. If you want to check whether you have lied, we just need to check the previous monitoring again to be sure." Nan man man''s face was paler than before, and he didn''t respond at all. The English teacher understood that nanmanman was just making excuses for herself. It was not worth believing that she had lost her test paper. "You two go back to the classroom first, and I''ll add it to you in the next class about the score." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2900 Hearing this from her English teacher, Lou Ying was completely relieved. She was really afraid that her grades would not be counted. At that time, she will have to go back to class three. Thinking that she will go back there, Lou Ying''s heart will be scared. She is really afraid to face Yu zhuoxi now. After she went back to school, Yu zhuoxi came to see her several times. Every time, her eyes made her a little afraid. It looks like a very ordinary look, but it gives her a strong sense of possessiveness. It scared her like never before. When they came back to the classroom, they saw that Nanman didn''t come back and talked about it again. "It''s really made by Nanman!" "Nanmanman usually looks very kind. When louying first came to our class, nanmanman showed special care for her." "You don''t understand. Nanmanman likes Pei shuoheng. When louying comes, she can only sit alone. Of course, she is jealous." "You girls are terrible!" A boy said. "But it''s really immoral for Nan man to do so. We all know that if Lou Ying doesn''t do well in the exam, he has to go back to class three." "But are you curious about Lou Ying''s English They were all curious. They had seen Lou Ying''s other grades before, and they all did a little too well in the exam, which made people envious. Moreover, only two or three points were deducted for both Chinese and mathematics. Chinese was deducted for English, and mathematics was deducted for three points after one or two wrong numbers were written in a formula. And the rest of the subjects got full marks. This is a terrible achievement, OK? They have swept the previous results of Lou Ying, but they are only in the top 20 of the school. Although they are very good at entering the 20, they will be deducted dozens of points. It is impossible to achieve the full score. "Pei shuoheng is so powerful. If you have him to tutor Lou Ying, it''s hard to do well in the exam." "I really want Pei shuoheng to tutor me!" "I want to!" "I want to!" Several girls said one after another, looking at Lou Ying with envy in their eyes. However, they are not as immoral as Nanman. It''s hard for ordinary people to hide Lou Ying''s paper. Nanman didn''t come back long ago. When she came back, her eyes were red, and she looked as if she had been wronged by Tianda. Looking at Lou Ying, there was a trace of anger in his eyes. When he passed Lou Ying, he said angrily, "Lou Ying, now your goal has been achieved?" Lou Ying looks at Nan man with a muddled face. Then he realizes Nan man''s intention. Lou Ying also stands up. "Nanman, my purpose? What''s the purpose of hiding my papers? " When Lou Ying''s words are finished, everyone is a little stunned. Is it Lou Ying''s test paper that he has hidden that he has put the blame on Nan man. "Unfortunately, when I was in the monitoring room, I just recorded the set of papers you threw back to my desk. Do you want me to play them for you in front of the class?" Lou Ying then said. All students smell speech, looking at South man man''s expression changed again, she this is to let Lou Ying himself carry this pot. "Poof, poof It''s a long experience. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2901 The thief''s call to arrest the thief is really a bit incredible. I really don''t know what''s on his mind? How dare you do such a bold thing. Nan man didn''t expect that Lou Ying had been ready for a long time. She went back to her desk angrily. Pei shuoheng approached Lou Ying''s ear and asked in a low voice, "when did you record it?" "No! I didn''t record it. " Lou Ying said with a smile. Pei shuoheng was stunned for a moment, then he gave a clear smile. Nanmanman is a little guilty about this. When she comes in, she shouts at louying. She just wants to make the students think louying doesn''t dare to do anything about her. At that time, everyone will only change the object of suspicion to louying, not nanmanman. Can Lou Ying such a counterattack, directly said in the South man man''s mind, South man man was guilty, that expression can''t hide. In this way, the students in the class will understand that it is not Lou Ying who has hidden the test paper, but Nan man who said it on purpose. South man man is inevitable from the students'' pointing, and Lou Ying also successfully fought back. Lou Ying stares at Nan man''s back for a while. She really doesn''t know where Nan man''s self-confidence comes from. She thinks Lou Ying is a bully. She hasn''t done anything to hurt Nan man, but she uses this method. If this paper is not found back, or even torn off by nanmanman, then everything will be different. Nanmanman still did a little less calculation. From the beginning, she should have torn the test paper directly, and then there would be a dead man without proof. As a result, she actually left the test paper, which is equivalent to leaving a handle. She is also afraid of being found in her hands, so when they go to check the monitoring, so flurried to knead the test paper ready to be put into her desk. As a result, he did nothing but exposed himself. To tell you the truth, if you check the monitoring so many days ago, they will be able to watch it for a long time. Even if they double the speed, they will have to watch it for a long time. As a result, Nanman has fallen into the trap. If she wants to say something, she still scares herself, causing the result. The English teacher came back soon and added Lou Ying''s English score. When the students saw that Lou Ying''s English score was only deducted by one point, they just felt silly. The monster building, right? How on earth did she do it? Even if there is Pei shuoheng''s tutor, the exam is completely separated. It''s impossible to cheat. After all, two people sit separately, separated by two people. Even if you are wearing glasses, you can''t see each other''s papers, and the seats are still in disorder. At that time, Pei shuoheng was sitting in the front, while Lou Ying was in the middle. She can''t cross so many people. You can see Pei shuoheng''s achievements. Therefore, it can only be said that this result was obtained by Lou Ying himself. Pervert, pervert! When Nanman sees louying''s brand new achievements, she is so angry that she almost doesn''t throw things and leave. She had secretly inquired about her grades in the senior high school entrance examination before. At that time, Lou Ying''s grades were not very ideal. According to their classmates at that time, the teacher also said that Lou Ying''s grades were estimated to be only in No. 2 middle school or no. 3 middle school, and she couldn''t get into the key high school. Later, because Pei shuoheng helped her tutor, Lou Ying''s grades improved by leaps and bounds. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2902 Only then can enter the city key high, Lou Ying if diligently, estimated that even she is afraid! Although I don''t understand why Lou Ying didn''t get into class one when he was divided into classes, he did well in the exam at that time. Some difficult problems and unpopular questions she did right, the reason for poor scores, or because of sports this piece, a little bit worse. When Lou Ying''s grades come out again, no doubt she is telling everyone that her grades can stay in class one. Although some people are disappointed, many people feel very happy when they think about Nanman''s usual appearance as a saint. For this, Lou Ying really doesn''t care. She doesn''t expect Nanman to come and apologize to her. Nanman man''s heart probably hates her too. In the future, louying should also pay attention to her. At least, Nanman can''t get another chance to trouble her. The paper storm is so over, Lou Ying successfully stay in class one, of course, she did not dare to relax, to maintain good results, still have to maintain. The two of them still go to and from school together, and in the twinkling of an eye, they have entered high school for half a year, and their study has become a lot more intense. On this day, Lou Ying was waiting downstairs for Pei shuoheng to pick her up to school. He just waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Pei shuoheng, which made Lou Ying a little depressed. Usually, Pei shuoheng comes very early. Why is he absent today? Lou Ying is about to take out her mobile phone to make a phone call when a car stops in front of her. Lou Ying subconsciously steps back. Then I saw Yu zhuoxi get out of the car. "Lingering!" When I see Yu zhuoxi, Lou Ying''s eyebrows are almost subconsciously wrinkled. It seems that I feel very disgusted because I see him. "Why are you?" Lou Ying asked. Yu zhuoxi was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile, "lingering lingering, I''ll pick you up to school!" Yu zhuoxi has been looking for someone to hold Pei shuoheng''s road for a long time. Pei shuoheng should be stuck on the road at this time. As for how long it will take to get there, Yu zhuoxi doesn''t know. However, he will definitely take Lou Ying to school before that. Yu zhuoxi has thought a lot recently. Since he accidentally hurt Lou Ying last time, Yu zhuoxi has been reflecting on what he did wrong, which made Lou Ying hate her so much. Until he wants to understand, Yu zhuoxi also wants to make a good change, don''t act as impulsively as before. In this way, Lou Ying won''t hate him and dislike him. "No, Pei shuoheng will pick me up later." Lou Ying said. "He may not be able to make it. There will be class soon. If he doesn''t leave, there will be class." Yu zhuoxi said with a smile. Lou Ying''s eyebrows wrinkled, looked at him warily and asked, "what did you do to him?" Yu zhuoxi was stunned and said with a smile, "what can I do to him? I just saw Nan Manman sitting in the back of his car when I came here, so I thought that he would have to send Nan Manman to school and pick you up again, so that you can''t catch up with the morning study. " Yu zhuoxi naturally said some lies. Nanman can ride Pei shuoheng''s car. Pull it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2903 Pei shuoheng''s disgust with Nanman is clear in his mind. However, there are some things that need to be told lies. Otherwise, they don''t know how to finish the show. Nan man stops Pei shuoheng. Her small body is not enough for him to fight. "No, I''ll take the bus myself." Lou Ying said that she didn''t want to sit in the same car with Yu zhuoxi at all. Even if there''s a driver in the car. "Lingering, there is my driver in the car. What can you be afraid of? Can I hurt you? I know what I did before was a little too much, but now I have figured it out, and I know I shouldn''t have done it at the beginning. Can''t you give me another chance? We are also good friends growing up together. I know I was wrong about what I did before. I promise I won''t do anything to hurt you. Give me a chance, OK Yu zhuoxi said kindly. Lou Ying is tightly frowning, more or less a little soft hearted. In the past few months, Yu zhuoxi has never bothered her again. Sometimes, when I saw her, I took a detour. It seemed that I didn''t dare to come to her at all, just as I hated her. At this time, seeing his expression, Lou Ying was still a little suspicious. "You really won''t force me like before. I don''t like you, I can''t be with you, and I can''t wait until I''m 18 years old to associate with you. You can accept such things as getting married after graduating from university?" Lou Ying asked. Yu zhuoxi heard the speech, nodded and said, "I really know that I was wrong, such things will not happen again, I figured out, you just take me as a good friend, do not like me, I will not do those things, I know that I was too naive at that time, now I grow up a year old, I have figured out a lot of things." Lou Ying looked at him suspiciously and said, "that Well, I''ll give you another chance. " Smell speech, Yu zhuoxi''s face a joy, way, "lingering lingering lingering, let''s go to school together, now the weather is so cold, sitting in the back of the bicycle is so cold, just warm in the car, I let the driver drive a very full heating, let''s go!" Yu zhuoxi wanted to reach out to pull Lou Ying''s hand and directly pull her into the car, but he thought Lou Ying was a little afraid of her, so he didn''t be too abrupt. He opened the back door and waited for her to sit in. Lou Ying hesitated a little. As he was about to get into the car, he saw Pei shuoheng coming here on his bicycle from a distance. Lou Ying almost subconsciously closes the door, and then runs to Pei shuoheng. "Here you are Lou Ying is very happy. When Yu zhuoxi saw Pei shuoheng, there was a trace of Yin in his eyes. Are those people all rice bowls? I can''t even stop myself. Just let them stop for a few more minutes, but Pei shuoheng caught up. "Well!" Pei shuoheng takes a look at Yu zhuoxi standing beside the car. He roughly understands why he was stopped on the way. Those people are estimated to be arranged by Yu zhuoxi! "Come up!" Pei shuoheng did not pay attention to Yu zhuoxi, but to Lou Ying. Lou Ying answered and jumped directly into his back seat. Then he reached for Pei shuoheng''s waist. Pei shuoheng pulled her hand in and put it in her coat pocket. Then she rode out on her bicycle. Yu zhuoxi closed the car door heavily, raised his foot and kicked the car body hard, holding his foot in pain and jumping in place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2904 Seeing this, the driver wanted to laugh a little, but he finally held back. He knows how difficult the young master is to serve. If he laughs, he can pack up his things and leave. The driver rolled down the window and asked, "young master, if you don''t get on the bus, you will be late in a while." Yu zhuoxi was so angry that he could only open the door and sit in. Then he made a phone call with his mobile phone. As soon as he picked it up, he yelled, "are you all rubbish? So many people can''t stop one person. Do you all eat Shi? " Several people on the other end of the phone are holding their heads at this time. Their faces are blue and swollen. When they hear Yu zhuoxi''s words, they are also aggrieved. "Young master, that boy is too evil, and his skill is too good. We are not his opponents at all." When Yu zhuoxi heard this, he was even more angry, "don''t you know how to damage his car?" If the car breaks down, Pei shuoheng will not be able to ride it. Naturally, there will be no way to pick up Lou Ying. "We want to do that, too! But he is completely protecting his car. We have no chance to connect. On the contrary, several of us were beaten black and blue. If we didn''t run fast, we would have to be arrested. " The man on the other end of the phone said. Yu zhuoxi said as if they wanted to be beaten. Isn''t this a time to comfort them? Still scolding them here. When Yu zhuoxi heard what they said, he was so angry that he hung up the phone. After a few minutes, I received a message. When I opened it, I saw the photos sent by his family''s thugs. Those people were really bruised and bruised, and there was a place where they could hardly find injuries. There are several people still lying on one side of the ground, the face of the bitter forced phase. Yu zhuoxi was so angry that he almost smashed his cell phone. When the car was driving to louying''s residential area, I saw them talking and laughing from a distance. Louying''s face was full of laughter. Yu zhuoxi''s mood is really depressed. As long as Lou Ying asks a little, he will know that he just lied to her. It''s not easy for Lou Ying to change his attitude towards him a little. If it happens again, Lou Ying will resent him even more. Yu zhuoxi really didn''t know what to do next? Pei shuoheng is still haunted. Can''t he not be between them? Can''t you roll as far as you can? His mood was extremely depressed, and the car passed by them. Lou Ying stares at Pei shuoheng''s back and asks, "you are ten minutes later today than yesterday. I thought you would not come!" "Something happened on the way. I''m late." Pei shuoheng said. "Small situation? What''s the situation? " Lou Ying asks curiously. Yu zhuoxi said that he sent Nan Manman to school first. In fact, Lou Ying didn''t particularly believe this. She knew something about Pei shuoheng''s personality. But it is not clear why Pei shuoheng is late, so she is curious. "I met some little gangsters and taught them a lesson." Pei shuoheng replied casually. Lou Ying is followed by a surprise, almost jumped down directly from his back seat, found that he was going to do something, Lou Ying asked in a hurry. "What about you? It''s not hurt, is it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2905 Hearing Lou Ying''s concern, Pei shuoheng raised a smile and said, "I''m ok!" Lou Ying was relieved. She had seen Pei shuoheng''s skill. At that time, they just went to a training ground to train. But she went together because she was curious. She saw Pei shuoheng fighting with several people. At that time, she was all in a cold sweat. She was afraid that Pei shuoheng would be beaten by them. As a result, Pei shuoheng had nothing to do. On the contrary, those who fought with him were directly beaten by Pei shuoheng, and they didn''t even have the ability to fight back. Later it was Pei Jinyu who beat him. Lou Ying understood that his skills were all taught by Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu is a soldier. Now she is a deputy commander. She has absolutely nothing to say about her skill. Therefore, Pei shuoheng learned from him, and his skill was no worse. As a child, he grew up under the militarized system. Naturally, he went almost nowhere. "Yu zhuoxi said you sent Nanman to school first!" Lingering road suddenly. Pei shuoheng frowned. In fact, when he saw Yu zhuoxi, he more or less guessed some of them. He thought that those gangsters were probably arranged by Yu zhuoxi to block him. It''s estimated that he took Lou Ying away before him. His mouth slightly stirred up a smile, a few months did not move, now suddenly came again, this Yu zhuoxi is really not give up! She can see that Yu zhuoxi still likes Lou Ying, but she hurt Lou Ying and scared Lou Ying so much that she didn''t dare to fool around all the time. It is estimated that we have been waiting for the right time. Is this the right time? Yu zhuoxi took a long look. It''s obvious that he didn''t have a long brain! "The back seat of my car will only be for you." Pei shuoheng said. The building lingers slightly Leng for a while, in the heart only feel sweet, inexplicable feel by Pei shuoheng to lift a face. She took a furtive look at Pei shuoheng''s side face and said tentatively, "Pei shuoheng, you say we are so in tune, it''s better to be together!" Pei shuoheng was stunned for a moment, and his foot on the pedal also stopped for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lou Ying would suddenly say this. "Not all the time?" Pei shuoheng asked. Now it''s Lou Ying''s turn to scare her eyes. Before, they didn''t break that layer of paper. Although they both like each other, they just haven''t made any noise all the time. Now she said so, but Pei shuoheng suddenly replied. Lou Ying is really confused. She put her head directly on Pei shuoheng''s back and asked, "so, do you admit that I''m your girlfriend?" Pei Shuo Heng was stunned for a moment and answered softly. "Well!" Lou Ying''s face is full of smiles. He just feels that he is really happy and has the feeling of being spoiled. This feeling is really wonderful! "Then you will be mine. Don''t look at other girls any more." Lou Ying said overbearing. "They''re not as beautiful as you are." Pei shuoheng returned this sentence with little thought. What did Pei shuoheng just say? She felt as if she didn''t understand. Isn''t Pei shuoheng''s EQ very low? All of a sudden, she is not used to it. She always thinks that Pei shuoheng is a very cool person. No sweet words, but what did he say just now? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2906 "So, in your eyes, am I the most beautiful?" Lou Ying asked. "All the time!" Lou Ying felt that he was really in a good mood. He tightened his hand around Pei shuoheng''s waist and leaned there to shake his feet. "Don''t shake. You''ll be scratched by the wheel later." Pei shuoheng didn''t think that she was shaking behind her and it was hard for her to ride. She was just afraid that if she didn''t pay attention, she would bump her foot into the wheel. "Oh Lou Ying answered, but he was obedient. With a smile on Pei shuoheng''s face, they slowly rode into the school. "You wait for me here. I''ll park the car." Pei shuoheng said. "No, I''ll go in with you." The building lingers but pulls his cape to say. Pei shuoheng looked down. She took his hand and nodded. Lou Ying followed Pei shuoheng three times and followed him into the parking lot. Seeing her parking, Lou Ying followed him and went out with three jumps. "So happy?" Pei shuoheng asked. "Of course I am!" Pei shuoheng looks at her in a puzzled way. "You are the school grass. How many girls like you in the whole school? As a result, you become mine. Of course, I am very happy and proud." Lou Ying said with pride, as if he was really happy. See Lou Ying this appearance, still really have so a little small person ambition appearance. Pei shuoheng looked at her speechless and said, "look at you." Lou Ying laughs. They just walk to the classroom. But because they are still students, they don''t dare to hold hands and so on. Lou Ying only dares to show two hands and feet secretly, and then grabs Pei shuoheng''s sleeve and follows him like a little wretch. Pei shuoheng didn''t say anything, but let her pull him like this. It seems that considering the relationship between her short legs, Pei shuoheng also tried to slow down her pace all the way so that she could keep up. They had just arrived at the classroom when the bell rang. The first section is self-study class, although there are teachers in, but they are also learning some content by themselves. Lou Ying is a little excited and can''t control himself. From time to time, he takes a small note and sneaks it into Pei shuoheng''s desk. Pei shuoheng, "..." He suddenly regretted something. What should he do? He always felt that if Lou Ying fell in love, he would fall behind in his studies. "Hang Hang, have a good class!" Finally, Pei shuoheng said helplessly. Lou Ying wrote another sentence on the note, "shall we go out for dinner in the evening?" Pei shuoheng was stunned for a moment, "how are you in class, I promise you!" "Good!" Lou Ying answered, and then sat upright. After reading the book for a while, he couldn''t help looking at Pei shuoheng secretly. Finally, she was warned by Pei shuoheng to have a look. She was completely relieved. Otherwise, she really didn''t know how long she would have to watch. Later in class, he was also nervous. Lou Ying didn''t put his mind on Pei shuoheng, but listened to the class wholeheartedly. After class, Yu zhuoxi came. "Lingering, tired in class, I bought you water." With that, Yu zhuoxi eagerly put the water on Lou Ying''s desk. "Yu zhuoxi, why do you lie to me in the morning?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2907 Yu zhuoxi was slightly stunned. He reached out and touched his nose. He was a little embarrassed and said, "I Don''t I want you to go to school with me? So I''m sorry! " Yu zhuoxi thought about it and apologized directly. Lou Ying saw that his attitude was good. He didn''t say anything more. Instead, he said, "I don''t want you to look like this again next time." Hearing this, Yu zhuoxi nodded and said, "lingering, I''ve moved. It''s closer to your neighborhood. Can we go to school together in the future?" Lou Ying shook his head. "Shuoheng will come to pick me up. It''s not very convenient for you to drive." Now that Pei shuoheng is her boyfriend, she has no reason to take someone else''s car. "I''ll ride a bike with you later." Yu zhuoxi said. Pei shuoheng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He seemed dissatisfied, even with a trace of disgust. However, Yu zhuoxi looked directly at Pei shuoheng and asked, "Pei shuoheng, is that ok! I know what I have done before is a bit excessive, but I will never do it again. Can you two give me a chance to perform? " Pei shuoheng looks at Lou Ying on one side and seems to be asking for Lou Ying''s opinion. Yu zhuoxi saw this and said, "lingering lingering, I really have no other meaning. I just want to go with you. It''s just so simple. I know what I did before is a little excessive, but I already know it''s wrong. I won''t do it again in the future. Do you believe me, OK?" Lou Ying looks at Pei shuoheng and pulls his sleeve. However, Pei shuoheng''s expression is obviously telling her that you make your own decisions. Seeing Yu zhuoxi''s appearance, Lou Ying finally nodded, "OK! But I won''t be in your car. " Smell speech, Yu zhuoxi face dew a joy, "I know, you are used to sit Pei shuoheng''s car back seat, I won''t argue with him." Pei shuoheng stares at Yu zhuoxi for a while, then suddenly says in a voice, "you arranged those thugs in the morning!" The expression on Yu zhuoxi''s face changed and he quickly denied, "what kind of gangster?" Seeing this, Pei shuoheng''s face didn''t change, but it can be seen that Pei shuoheng sneered coldly. "I really didn''t arrange any gangsters. Did you arrive late in the morning because you were stopped by gangsters? It''s the military region where you come out. Are the gangsters so bold now? " Yu zhuoxi asked, pretending to be puzzled. He can''t admit that what he has done, what will lou Ying think of him at that time. "It''s true that the gangsters have been rampant recently. I should talk to my father when I go back and see if I can let the people in the military have a good look. Those gangsters still have to be arrested earlier, otherwise, I don''t know how many people will have bad luck with them at that time!" Pei shuoheng seldom said such a long sentence, only when her words came out. Yu zhuoxi''s face also changed slightly. If you really let the people of the military check it, then it will be on his head. When he thought about it, there was a little fear in his heart. "Yes! Yes, we really need to look into it. " But then he thought about how the people in the military region could take charge of such things. What they do is big things. This kind of thing is only handled by the film police. Even if it is found on his head, he is not afraid. When it comes time, he will manage it by himself, and naturally nothing will happen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2908 "Lingering, class is coming soon. I''ll go back to the classroom first! I''ll ask my driver to send me a bike later. Let''s go together after school! " After that, Yu zhuoxi waved to Lou Ying, then turned around and walked out. Lou Ying just took a light look, then took back his eyes. "Do you think his words are credible?" Lou Ying suddenly looks at Pei shuoheng and asks. Pei shuoheng was a little surprised when he heard her. He thought Lou Ying didn''t see it, but now it seems that Lou Ying is much smarter than he thought. "Don''t you know that?" Pei shuoheng said. Lou Ying glared at him and said, "how can you agree? Don''t you worry that he hasn''t given up and will rob me from you then? " Lou Ying is a little elated. Although Pei shuoheng has many pursuers, Pei shuoheng is indifferent to them and has never paid attention to them, but her character is different from him. And now she has Yu zhuoxi in pursuit, although he is not obvious. But I can still see the number of louying. "It depends on whether he can take it or not." "So confident!" "Well! It''s natural. " Lou Ying, "..." Why didn''t she find Pei shuoheng so shameless before? At this time, he really played his shameless to the extreme. Her mood was a little bit depressed, but she didn''t say any more. Instead, she said with a smile, "indeed, if you have such a good boyfriend, he certainly can''t take it away." Seeing this, Pei shuoheng reached out and touched her head. Then he lowered his head and read a book. "What are you looking at?" Lou Ying put his head together. For a moment, without paying attention, Pei shuoheng''s lips fell on the back of her head. Pei shuoheng followed Leng for a while, and his heart was beating wildly. Even the tip of his ear was dyed pitifully red. However, Lou Ying didn''t seem to find out. He just looked there quietly and seemed to enjoy it. "Lingering lingering, are you sure you want to be in the stands like this?" Pei shuoheng returned to his own voice for a long time. The accident just happened made him feel stunned for a long time. "Well? What''s the matter? " Lou Ying looks back at him. This found that the distance between the two people is very close, as long as a little closer, will kiss. Lou Ying quickly shrinks his head back, blushes and buries his face on the table. He doesn''t dare to see Pei shuoheng''s expression at this time. She took a deep breath and kept remembering what had just happened. Just now, her head seems to have hit Pei shuoheng''s face. Did his lips kiss her? At this point, her face became more red. She only felt that a person was burning like fire. Thinking about what just happened, she really felt a little bit of happiness. Originally, as long as you stay with him, your mood will become so beautiful. Lie there of Lou Ying, the corner of the mouth all followed to hook up, this kind of feeling is really good! How could she feel so happy? Pei shuoheng is such a handsome and nice boy. He has become her boyfriend, but it only belongs to her in the future. Lou Ying naturally hopes that their relationship can go on all the time. From junior high school to senior high school, then University, finally Get married. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2909 The more I think about it, the more red Lou Ying''s face is. It''s still hot and stuffy in the back. At this time, the bell of class rang, and she sat up straight. "Your face is red." Pei shuoheng said. The building lingers Leng for a while, some awkward don''t start, way, "just, just don''t have!" When Pei shuoheng heard the speech, he didn''t break it, just a faint smile. Lou Ying is a little embarrassed and doesn''t dare to see him. How dare she tell Pei shuoheng what she thinks? How dare she tell Pei shuoheng that what she wants is to marry him after graduating from university. Today was just the day when they were together, and she seemed to think too long. She was also afraid that Pei shuoheng would laugh at her. With this thought, Lou Ying did not dare to tell Pei shuoheng what he thought. Although they have been in contact with each other, they still focus on learning as usual, except that they usually stay in the classroom after class. Now the venue has been changed to the rockery on the artificial lake at the back of the school, where they sit and read. Occasionally they lean back to back together. Although they don''t speak, they can see well Come out, two people''s mood is very good. "Do you think we should avoid Yu zhuoxi after class?" Lou Ying asked. To tell you the truth, she really doesn''t want to finish school with Yu zhuoxi, and she really wants to get along with PEI shuoheng alone. "Yes!" Pei shuoheng nodded. Lou Ying gave a bad smile, "I thought you were so generous?" Pei shuoheng looked at her and said, "what are you looking at?" Lou Ying stares at her and asks, "what do you think can be generous?" "Things that have nothing to do with you." The meaning of the subtext is to tell Lou Ying that Pei shuoheng can''t be generous about anything that has something to do with Lou Ying. When she heard her words, her face was full of smiles. She just felt that her heart was stirred by him and couldn''t stop. On the contrary, it was faster and faster. Pei shuoheng put his hand on her head and rubbed it gently. They were quiet and did not speak. After school at noon, Yu zhuoxi quickly ran to the door of class one. When he saw Yu zhuoxi, he waved at them, looking really excited. Many people see is also followed by a slight frown, Lou Ying when the relationship with Yu zhuoxi has become better? However, according to the situation at this time, he seems to have a good relationship with PEI shuoheng. Could it be that what happened last semester ended like nothing. But when they think about it, it''s normal. Who can keep a thing in mind for a lifetime? In this way, they didn''t look any more. Instead, the teacher glared at Yu zhuoxi fiercely. Yu zhuoxi stepped back from the window and waited. Until Lou Ying and them come out after class, Yu zhuoxi is going to pick up Lou Ying''s schoolbag, but Pei shuoheng is obviously one step ahead of her. "Let''s go!" Lou Ying answers and follows Pei shuoheng. His hand still stealthily grabs the corner of Pei shuoheng''s clothes like in the morning. "Lingering, do you want to try my new car? I specially asked them to bring it back from abroad. It must be very comfortable to sit in the back seat." Yu zhuoxi said excitedly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2910 Yu zhuoxi is showing off his new car. He has been riding Pei shuoheng''s bicycle for half a year. He had a look at it before, but it''s a common brand in China. How can it compare with a big brand abroad. The car was bought before, it was only half a month, but Yu zhuoxi never rode it to school. On the one hand, he prefers to sit in the car. It''s so cold now. Although it''s not freezing to death, it''s much more comfortable to have heating in the car than to blow cold air outside. "No! I''m used to riding in shuoheng''s car. " Lou Ying refuses. Smell speech, Yu zhuoxi should a, pour is rare don''t refute. "Yes, I''ve just started riding. It''s not good to throw you down at that time." Yu zhuoxi said. Pei shuoheng''s eyebrows wrinkled. Now Yu zhuoxi seems to speak a little too well! On the way to the parking lot, Yu zhuoxi''s mouth almost never stopped, chattering, all kinds of messy words and topics. Lou Ying occasionally answered, but Pei shuoheng didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. He did have some antipathy against Yu zhuoxi, and he didn''t know what his purpose was? When he got to the parking lot, Yu zhuoxi asked, "linger, or you''d better wait for Pei shuoheng with me." "Where''s your bike?" Lou Ying asked. "It''s from the driver. It''s outside!" Yu zhuoxi said. "Oh! Then you wait for us at the school gate. I''ll go with him to pick up the car. " Yu zhuoxi, hearing the speech, had to nod his head, and then stood there waiting for them until Pei shuoheng came out of the parking lot with Lou Ying. Yu zhuoxi quickly went out. When he got outside, he took his bicycle from the driver and rode it. Seeing that Pei shuoheng didn''t wait for him, Yu zhuoxi quickly rode up. Then he chased them and yelled, "linger, you two, wait for me!" Yu zhuoxi has lived a life of self-respect since he was a child. Before he went to and from school, he was always picked up by his family''s driver. This suddenly changed to riding a bicycle. In fact, Yu zhuoxi''s physical strength was not up to the standard. Take a look at Pei shuoheng. He rides his bike every day. Lou Ying says that he seems to have the habit of running every day. She really can''t match his physical strength. Looking at his speed at this time, and thinking of his speed like a snail, Yu zhuoxi felt that he must find a chance to practice well, and never let his body drag his feet. Yu zhuoxi did not keep up with PEI shuoheng and Lou Ying, but left himself behind. £Ü this really depressed Yu zhuoxi. How good, even can''t keep up with it? She tried to catch up, but she couldn''t. Until Pei shuoheng sends Lou Ying to his home, Yu zhuoxi meets Pei shuoheng at the intersection where Lou Ying comes out. When he saw Pei shuoheng, Yu zhuoxi said angrily, "Pei shuoheng, you are on purpose!" Pei shuoheng picked an eyebrow and said, "it''s really intentional. What can you do to me?" Pei shuoheng asked. Yu zhuoxi didn''t expect that he would admit it directly, which made him extremely unhappy. He just thought that Pei shuoheng was too arrogant. "Pei shuoheng, you don''t have confidence in yourself. Are you afraid that I will take you away?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2911 Smell speech, the corner of Pei shuoheng''s mouth slightly evokes a smile of sarcasm, ask a way, "are you sure you have this ability?" After Pei shuoheng said that, Yu zhuoxi''s face became more ugly. He never thought that Pei shuoheng would be so direct. His face was even more blue and white. I couldn''t imagine what Pei shuoheng said. "Pei shuoheng, you wait. Sooner or later, you two will be separated. Lingering will only be mine." Yu zhuoxi gritted his teeth. What he dislikes most is Pei shuoheng''s confident expression, as if everything is in his grasp. For example, Lou Ying, how can he be sure that they can be together all the time? Both of them have known each other for so many years, and they haven''t contacted each other so far, so she thinks they can''t be together at all. "I forgot to tell you! Now it''s my girlfriend''s business Pei shuoheng said suddenly. Smell speech, Yu zhuoxi also followed slightly Leng for a while, some unimaginably looking at Pei shuoheng, way, "are you kidding?" How can Lou Ying get along with him? Lou Ying has always been very concerned about his studies, but at this time he''s dealing with PEI shuoheng. No matter what, he can''t believe it. I think I''m kidding Pei Heng. Lou Ying is a good girl. She has always been very clever and never experienced anything early. When he was in Tianjin, he didn''t tell Lou Ying, but Lou Ying always used the excuse that he was still young to refuse. At that time, they were only junior high school students. At that time, Lou Ying said that she would not fall in love with others until she reached adulthood. But now, she is with PEI shuoheng. Yu zhuoxi looks at Pei shuoheng in disbelief. Obviously, he doesn''t particularly believe Pei shuoheng''s words. But from Pei shuoheng''s face, there was no sense of joking. That is to say, Pei shuoheng was not joking from the beginning to the end. What he said was the truth. "Yes Pei shuoheng took two steps forward on his bicycle and suddenly stopped. Yu zhuoxi always stares at Pei shuoheng''s background. When he hears his voice, Yu zhuoxi stares at him. "It was lingering who told me." After that, Pei shuoheng no longer gives Yu zhuoxi any chance to speak. A sneer rises from the corner of his mouth, and then he rides his bicycle to leave. Yu zhuoxi in situ Leng for a long time, there is a little doubt that they are not hallucinations. But Pei shuoheng''s expression just now is very clear to tell him. Did Lou Ying tell Pei shuoheng? She really likes Pei shuoheng. It turns out that Lou Ying has always liked him, but he thinks that as long as he is given a little more chance, sooner or later Lou Ying will like him. Yu zhuoxi knew how many opportunities she had lost because of her childishness. Now that they are still together, does it mean that there will be no chance in the future. No way! Yu zhuoxi bit his teeth to see the direction of Lou Ying''s house. He won''t let them be together. Now Lou Ying has forgiven him. As long as he behaves well, he can find a breakthrough. Lou Ying is his and can only be his. Since he was a child, he has determined that Lou Ying can''t be robbed. No one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2912 Even if Lou Ying doesn''t like him, he will let Lou Ying be with him at that time and put Pei shuoheng down completely. What''s Pei shuoheng good about? In addition to being good-looking, they have better academic performance. The whole person gives me a cold feeling. The more he doesn''t understand, what''s in Lou Ying''s mind? With such a cold boy together, what fun? Anyway, he just doesn''t like such cold boys. In this case, then he went down the building with a gentle attack. Pei Shuo is cold, but he is soft. It will be a completely different result. Girls may think cold boys are cool. But in life, gentle boys are more considerate. In this way, Yu zhuoxi had an idea in his mind. Pei shuoheng doesn''t put Yu zhuoxi in his heart. His relationship with Lou Ying is getting closer and closer day by day. When their previous layer of paper is not pierced, their relationship may be a little ambiguous, but when this layer of paper is pierced, the feeling becomes completely different. "What is this?" Lou Ying looks at the things that Pei shuoheng takes out of his bag. He looks at Pei shuoheng in a puzzled way. Pei shuoheng handed the box to Lou Ying and said, "I think you will like the candy made by my mother, so I brought some for you." Lou Ying is slightly stunned for a moment. There are some accidents. When ye Yining asked Pei shuoheng to bring something to her before, he still showed his reluctance. Now he is more conscious. "Thank you Lou Ying happy tunnel. "Come on, let''s go to the playground." Today, there is a competition in the school. Although it is a competition for senior students, as students of the same school, they still have to come forward to cheer their elder sister and elder students. Therefore, the afternoon course is directly behind. Although they know that the fall of this class will be made up in various delayed classes. But in the formal class, they feel very happy that they don''t have to go to class together. After they came to the seat where their class was standing, they followed them to their seat. Today''s seat is optional. Lou Ying sits beside Pei shuoheng. When Yu zhuoxi saw them, he also secretly touched them and directly sat beside Lou Ying. "Hey, hey Linger, I''ll sit here Yu zhuoxi said with a smile. Lou Ying nodded but didn''t refuse. Where Yu zhuoxi wanted to sit, Lou Ying couldn''t refuse. When Yu zhuoxi was doing something, she was very cheeky, so now even if she wanted to refuse, Yu zhuoxi would sit here, not a step. Therefore, Lou Ying clean also not to say much, save to waste own saliva. In fact, the senior competition seems to be boring. They are used to an unnecessary defense. Sometimes teachers like to make students busy by doing such things. Knowing that there is no need, they feel that it is an exercise for students. Just as they were listening, the wind broke out. "Poof It''s so sour Yu zhuoxi couldn''t help shrinking his neck. Even Lou Ying also shrank. This time is the hottest time. The wind is really cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2913 Seeing this, Pei shuoheng has taken off his scarf and put it around Lou Ying''s neck. He almost wrapped her tightly. Even his head was covered with a layer, showing only a pair of eyes. Lou Ying blinked and looked at Pei shuoheng. "Better not?" Pei shuoheng asked. Lou Ying reached for the scarf on his neck and said, "give me the scarf, you will be cold." It''s really warm, but if you wear it, what about Pei shuoheng? "I''m not cold." Pei shuoheng''s physical quality is very good, so now such a little wind is nothing to him. On the contrary, it seems that Lou Ying is really cold. "Thank you Lou Ying said thanks. Secretly, she reached out to hold Pei shuoheng''s hand. Fortunately, she had big clothes to block her hand. Otherwise, she really didn''t have the courage. Yu zhuoxi is really a little unhappy. He wears a lot of clothes today, but he doesn''t wear a scarf. It''s hard for him to be attentive. "Linger, I have a pair of gloves. Do you want to put them on?" However, Yu zhuoxi thought that he had worn gloves, so he could give his gloves to Lou Ying. "No, you look very cold, too!" Lou Ying said with a smile. Pei shuoheng''s hands are very warm. She really doesn''t need to wear another pair of gloves. Yu zhuoxi was a little lost. He looked at Lou Ying''s hand and saw that she was hand in hand with PEI shuoheng''s. This really depressed Yu zhuoxi. They were bold enough to hold hands and not be afraid of being seen by the teacher. Today''s theme is: is it suitable for high school students to fall in love? One side of their school is the opposite side, while the other side is the positive side. And the two of them, hand in hand at this time, are not afraid to be seen by the teacher. Seeing them so bold, Yu zhuoxi''s mood is depressing! Now, many people in the class are reluctant to talk to Pei manheng after he was dropped from the exam. For fear of being retaliated by Nanman one day, Nanman was almost isolated. For Nanman, it''s a thing she''s not willing to accept. She didn''t think that her mistake had really become eternal hatred. Not only let the whole class isolated her, but also let Pei shuoheng completely disgusted with her. In the first half of the year, her achievements can still keep some, but in the second half of the year, her achievements have obviously been going downhill. This can really let South man man''s in the heart head incomparable depressed, she really don''t want to understand, oneself how so bad luck? At first, she had been mocking Yu zhuoxi as a fool. She had a good chess to make him look like that. Now what''s the difference between her and him? Isn''t it the same as playing a good chess piece in a mess? It''s not that she didn''t notice Pei shuoheng and Lou Ying holding hands together. Although they were always wearing clothes, they were sitting on them. Nanman can still see clearly. Nan man can''t stand such a blow. She raises her foot and kicks Yu zhuoxi, who is sitting beside them. Lou Ying''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled for a while, looking back at the South man man behind him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2914 South man man Leng for a while, just when kicking Yu zhuoxi''s chair, accidentally kicking Lou Ying''s chair. "Accidentally touched, you can''t be so stingy!" South man man''s tone some blunt of say. Lou Ying frowned. "Why?" Seeing this, Pei shuoheng asked Lou Ying in a low voice. "I think my foot touched my chair." Lou Ying said. "Ignore her. It''s like a psycho." Pei shuoheng said. Lou Ying hears the speech and laughs with a puff. "You are so bad!" Pei shuoheng put his hand on her head and rubbed it. In a moment, Lou Ying''s mood became very good. He sat beside him and stared at the stage. "In fact, I don''t think it''s any good for high school students to fall in love! As long as you don''t delay your studies! " Lou Ying said in a low voice beside Pei shuoheng. "Well! I think so. " Pei shuoheng nodded in recognition. When hearing Pei shuoheng''s words, Lou Ying''s face was smiling, and even looked at her a little inconceivably. I just think Pei shuoheng sometimes, really "Moreover, I think that if poor students and excellent students are together, it is very likely that poor students will be given priority." Lou Ying said. Pei shuoheng looked at Lou Ying and asked, "are you talking about yourself?" Lou Ying glared at him, "my grades are not bad." Although, without Pei shuoheng''s tutoring, her grades can not be so stable, but now with PEI shuoheng''s help, Lou Ying''s grades have stabilized a lot. Some knowledge is better absorbed. She thinks she is really lucky. It''s like picking up a treasure. No one can understand the happiness. Pei shuoheng smiles and doesn''t speak any more. Seeing this, Lou Ying secretly pinches the soft meat around his waist. Pei shuoheng grabbed her hand directly and said, "be naughty again. Be careful. I''ll deal with you later." Lou Ying blinked and asked, "how are you going to deal with me?" Lou Ying is a little curious. What will Pei shuoheng do? However, Pei shuoheng just gave a mysterious smile, but said nothing more. But very seriously staring at the stage, Lou Ying''s heart itching is very curious, Pei shuoheng said to clean up, in the end how to clean up her? Before she had time to figure it out, the reply meeting was over. They also followed to move the chair one by one left the playground. When Lou Ying and Pei shuoheng came back to the classroom, it was just after class, so Pei shuoheng took a look at Lou Ying and said, "go for a walk?" Lou Ying answers, and then follows Pei shuoheng out, although it''s not clear where Pei shuoheng plans to take her? But only with PEI shuoheng, Lou Ying has a special sense of security in her heart. It is estimated that when Pei shuoheng sells her, she will help Pei shuoheng count the money. After a long walk, they went back to the side of the rockery behind the artificial lake. There was a small rockery cave in the rockery, but they never went in. Today, Pei shuoheng suddenly took her hand and went inside. The building lingers slightly Leng for a while, "into this inside why?" "I heard the elders say that it''s haunted here." Pei shuoheng suddenly said with a bad smile. Hearing this, Lou Ying grabbed Pei shuoheng''s arm and said, "don''t scare me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2915 When Lou Ying looked around, he felt the warmth of his lips. She slightly Leng for a while, abruptly raise head to see to Pei shuoheng. And Pei shuoheng is already blushing, don''t start. "You..." Lou Ying was in a daze for a long time, and then he came back to himself. He looked at Pei shuoheng strangely. It never occurred to her that Pei shuoheng would suddenly kiss her. It''s just It''s totally different from what she imagined! When did Pei shuoheng become so bold. "I''ll kiss my girlfriend, you don''t mind!" Pei shuoheng was also a little embarrassed. Just now he didn''t think about anything. He just felt that there was no one here. Seeing her frightened appearance, he couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her. Originally, Pei shuoheng really wanted to scare her and see what reaction Lou Ying would have. Lou Ying pulls his sleeve and looks at Pei shuoheng carefully. "What''s the matter?" Pei shuoheng looks at her in a puzzled way. "Well That... " For a moment, Lou Ying didn''t know what to say. "Well?" Pei shuoheng looks at her puzzled. "This Is this the first kiss? " Lou Ying asked. Pei shuoheng''s face turned red and nodded unnaturally. He is also the first time so bold run to secretly Pro Lou Ying, originally thought that this matter had passed, also directly passed. But how did he not expect that Lou Ying would suddenly ask such a question. Pei shuoheng didn''t know how to answer her. "Well Then you are too perfunctory! "Lou Ying said with embarrassment. Just so kiss touch, she didn''t feel the meaning of kiss in it, the first kiss so no, it seems that some people can''t say. If you say it, you can''t make people laugh. Pei shuoheng was a calm man at ordinary times, but now he became a little restless. He didn''t think much just now. He just wanted to kiss her. That''s all. Lou Ying saw that he didn''t react at all. He stretched out his hand to hold his collar, pulled him down, and pressed his lips up directly. After a long time, Lou Ying blushed and said, "this This is a kiss. " With that, Lou Ying was ready to run out first, but just turned around, Pei shuoheng pulled him back, and his lips pressed down again. This kiss is longer than the first one. He held Lou Ying in his arms, as if reluctant to let go. However, the two novices just on the road had no idea what to do next. Pei shuoheng spent almost all his energy in reading books and reading all kinds of materials. Otherwise, it was just exercise. He seldom touched things like TV dramas. Just completely by instinct to pull back Lou Ying, and then the lips to her lips on the kiss up. Now, I don''t know what to do next. What about separation? Or continue? Now she thinks it''s depressing! Lou Ying is red with a face. I don''t know how much effort it took to push Pei shuoheng away. "To It''s time for class Then Lou Ying ran out of the rockery cave. As soon as the wind blows outside, she wakes up a little, but she doesn''t dare to go back to the classroom directly. Instead, she runs to the bathroom and washes her face with cold water. After she wakes up a little, she comes back to the classroom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2916 When she returned to the classroom, Pei shuoheng had not yet returned to the classroom. Students see only a person back, also a little strange, they are not inseparable? How come today, only Lou Ying ran back to the classroom alone, Pei shuoheng? Before long, Pei shuoheng walked back to the classroom. Both of them dare not see the subtle atmosphere of Pei Heng''s whole journey. "Could they have quarreled! How strange it is "Who knows!" The students in the class can''t help gossiping. In their eyes, they have already recognized that they are a couple. Therefore, when they see the atmosphere between them suddenly become a little delicate, they wonder whether they have quarreled or not. To this, Pei shuoheng and Lou Ying ignore their reaction. It''s just that in the next class, when their hands touch each other, they will subconsciously bounce away. Because their seat was the last, no one noticed them at all. But the head teacher noticed them first. "Pei shuoheng, you can answer this question." Suddenly the head teacher called Pei shuoheng''s name directly. Pei shuoheng was stunned for a moment. Then he got up, came to the platform, looked at the topic on the blackboard, and began to write with chalk. Until he wrote the correct answer, the head teacher nodded with satisfaction. Pei shuoheng''s performance has been very good. He is really thoughtful. Later, Lou Ying was also called up, but fortunately Pei shuoheng had told her about the topic before. Generally speaking, Lou Ying remembers what Pei shuoheng said clearly, so she didn''t waste too much time to solve the problem. When the head teacher saw this, he let them both go completely. But at the end of the class, he said, "don''t bring me any emotions to the break. It''s good for me to teach you, but I also have eyes to see." Lou Ying is embarrassed. Subconsciously, she feels that the head teacher is talking about them. However, when I saw Pei shuoheng''s expression, he was just like nobody, as if what the teacher said was not him. Lou Ying is depressed. Why isn''t he embarrassed at all? In the next two classes, the atmosphere of both of them was a little awkward, and they didn''t talk much. After school, Pei shuoheng took her schoolbag and said, "let''s go!" "Oh Lou Ying gives a dull answer and follows Pei shuoheng out. As soon as they got to the door, Yu zhuoxi jumped out. Pei shuoheng almost reflexively pulled louying aside to avoid being hit. "Lingering..." Yu zhuoxi called with a smile. Lou Ying frowned slightly and said, "Yu zhuoxi, can you stop jumping out like this? It will frighten people to death." Yu zhuoxi smell speech, followed to vomit a tongue, "next time attention." Seeing this, Lou Ying didn''t say anything. The three of them went out. Yu zhuoxi is still like a chatterbox. He seems to have endless words. When he gets to the parking lot, when Pei shuoheng bends down to lock his car, Yu zhuoxi suddenly approaches Lou Ying and asks in a low voice, "did you quarrel with PEI shuoheng?" "How could we fight?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2917 Almost subconsciously, Lou Ying said it directly. In her opinion, she and Pei shuoheng will never quarrel. Therefore, when Yu zhuoxi said so, she didn''t even think much to answer. "Really, you two have known each other for so many years, and have never quarreled?" Yu zhuoxi doesn''t believe it. Although they have a good relationship, he still doesn''t believe it if they haven''t had a fight. "Of course not!" Lou Ying said. She clearly remembered that they had not quarreled. "I don''t believe it!" Yu zhuoxi shook his head and continued, "when you were a child, you quarreled with me all the time. You quarreled with me almost every day. Now you say that you didn''t quarrel with PEI shuoheng. I won''t believe it anyway." Yu zhuoxi shook his head repeatedly. They looked like childhood sweethearts, but the speed of their quarrel was that they could not count ten fingers and ten toes. He didn''t remember how many times they had quarreled. There was no time when they didn''t quarrel. "That''s what you hate." Lou Ying said. Yu zhuoxi said, peeping at Pei shuoheng''s expression secretly. It seems that Pei shuoheng''s face became dark when he mentioned that he was a child with Lou Ying. This seems to be a breakthrough. "Poof It''s you who quarrel first every time! Do you remember, when you were four years old, you pulled me all over. Can I not quarrel with you? " Yu zhuoxi said impolitely about the black history of louying. But when he mentioned it, Lou Ying''s face turned red. He glared at Pei Yu zhuoxi angrily and said angrily, "if you didn''t drag me to the toilet, I would pull on my pants?" Although she was small, she was four years old at that time, which was very embarrassing. At that time, she really cried red face, angry didn''t chase Yu zhuoxi full yard fight, the hatred between the two of them, also can be regarded as at that time completely formed. "Do you blame me? Do you remember that once when you ate by yourself, you accidentally got a fishbone and stuck it in your throat. I just laughed at you at that time. What happened to you? Secretly hide the fishbone in my bowl, causing me to get stuck. Whose fault is this? " When they were young, they were really mischievous, and neither of them let the other. Lou Ying is just like a little villain. Every day, he looks for all kinds of things to trouble him. Later, the two almost fought with each other. "I''m not to blame for that!" Lou Ying feels embarrassed and touches his nose. "Gone!" Pei shuoheng pushed the bike out, his face as cold as usual. Lou Ying answered, but didn''t notice anything. Yu zhuoxi had already pushed the car out and said, "if these things don''t count, when I was in primary school, did you kiss me hard?" As soon as Lou Ying''s face turned red, he subconsciously looked at Pei shuoheng. As expected, his face became very ugly. Lou Ying''s heart clattered. Is Pei shuoheng angry? When Yu zhuoxi saw this, he started to smile successfully. Seeing that Lou Ying didn''t answer, Yu zhuoxi didn''t seem to find that the atmosphere was not right. He continued, "at that time, you grabbed my face, but you kissed me several times. My first kiss was snatched by you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2918 When he heard these two words, Pei shuoheng suddenly stopped his bicycle. Lou Ying was startled, because inertia directly hit Pei shuoheng''s back, which made his nose ache. She stares at Pei shuoheng and takes a careful look, trying to explain. But what Yu zhuoxi says is the truth, and for a moment, she doesn''t know how to explain. "Pei shuoheng, what''s the matter with you? Is the car broken? " Yu zhuoxi sneered in his heart. Why didn''t he think of these before? The best way to make them misunderstand is to say something that is easy to misunderstand. What he said is not a misunderstanding, but something that happened. Seeing Pei shuoheng''s expression at this time, Yu zhuoxi knew that his move was right. Without saying a word, Pei shuoheng got on his bike again. Lou Ying stares at Yu zhuoxi. "Can you stop talking nonsense? Who took your first kiss? At that time, I was pushed by my classmates. I accidentally bumped into your face. Why do you want to distort the truth?" On hearing this, Yu zhuoxi then shook his head, "how many times do I kiss you?" Lou Ying, "..." At that time, she was still young, and she didn''t think so much about it at all. At that time, she was not a kiss at all, but a bite. She bit Yu zhuoxi several times, but now, Yu zhuoxi actually took this as a kiss. In the whole process, Pei shuoheng didn''t speak. When he turned the corner, Yu zhuoxi waved to them and bypassed them. Lou Ying took a careful look at Pei shuoheng and asked in a low voice, "you Are you angry? " "No!" Pei shuoheng''s voice is a little stiff, obviously his heart is not very comfortable. Seeing him like this, Lou Ying is sure that Pei shuoheng is really angry and jumps down from the back seat. Pei shuoheng was startled by her actions and almost subconsciously yelled at her, "Lou Ying, are you crazy?" If she jumps like this, she will sprain her foot if she is not careful. "You are obviously angry, because Yu zhuoxi''s words make your heart uncomfortable, right? When I was young, I didn''t understand that at all, so you blame me for doing things I shouldn''t do, right? " Lou Ying said wrongly. "Lou Ying, don''t make trouble out of nothing." Pei shuoheng stopped the car and wanted to check her feet to see if she was injured. After all, it was easy to hurt her feet if she just jumped down. When Lou Ying heard Pei shuoheng''s words, he said more wrongly, "in your eyes, am I such a unreasonable person?" Pei shuoheng stretched out his hand and pinched his nose. Looking at Lou Ying with some headache, he asked, "have you made enough trouble?" Hearing this, Lou Ying widened his eyes, reached for Pei shuoheng and roared, "I didn''t make enough noise!" After that, Lou Ying turns around and runs. He feels aggrieved in his heart. When she jumps down from the back seat, Pei shuoheng does not first look at whether she is injured, but comes up and asks if she can stop making trouble out of nothing. What''s wrong with her? She just wanted him to care about herself. Is that so hard? The words Yu zhuoxi escorted today may be the fuse of their quarrel, but she explained that she didn''t understand when she was a child. Why can''t he say something nice to coax her? Lou Ying reaches out his hand and touches the tears on his face. He just feels that he has never been so wronged. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2919 Pei shuoheng stood there and looked at the bicycles parked on one side, as well as the figure of Lou Ying running away. Once again, I think girls are so troublesome. They talked about what happened when they were young. What could he say? He knew that Yu zhuoxi was intentional. Although he was very angry, he also knew that he was really angry at this time. It''s no use. It''s better to let Yu zhuoxi be proud. Pei shuoheng didn''t understand at all. What''s the gas of Lou Ying? He looked at Lou Ying''s back and didn''t chase him. Instead, he left by bike. Lou Ying stays at the corner and sees that Pei shuoheng has gone by bike. He doesn''t even mean to chase her. Won''t you come and cajole her? She is a girl, occasionally will be like love, he as a boyfriend is so straight away? Lou Ying was so angry that he stamped his feet, but he felt that he was really unreasonable. In fact, she just wanted to see Pei shuoheng''s reaction and see if he would be jealous. As a result, his performance didn''t look jealous at all. Lou Ying is a little depressed. When she came back home feeling a little disappointed, Yang Xiaoyue saw that she came back by herself and asked unexpectedly, "lingering, how did you come back by yourself? Did shuoheng send you back? " Lou Ying looked up at his mother and said, "he has something to do." She didn''t want her mother to see her emotional loss, and she didn''t know what to say about it. Looking up at Yang Xiaoyue, I couldn''t help asking, "Mom, when I was young, did I really say that I would marry Yu zhuoxi when I grew up?" Yang Xiaoyue was slightly stunned for a moment, but did not expect that she would suddenly ask such a question, and then said with a smile, "yes! At that time, you two had a good time. You were inseparable every day. At that time, you really talked about being Yu zhuoxi''s daughter-in-law all day long! " Yang Xiaoyue didn''t think there was anything strange about it. The two of them really had such a quarrel, which was a very normal thing. So when I heard about it, there was no accident. Lou Ying was a little depressed and muttered, "it''s too small to be sensible." "You''re just joking. Neither of us took this to heart. Besides, Yu zhuoxi''s mother has long been looking for someone to marry, not you!" Yang Xiaoyue said. Yu zhuoxi was raised as the successor of the Yu family when he was young. When he grew up, he naturally married a daughter who was close to the Yu family. Anyway, this person would not be Lou Ying. "Well There are already good people to look for. He''s only in high school. It''s too early! " Lou Ying can''t help saying. "For a big family like them, it''s much more long-term to think about things than us. Although our family''s conditions are not bad, they are still much worse than the rest." Yang Xiaoyue said. After looking at Lou Ying, she always felt that there was something wrong with her mood today, so she couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Do you like Yu zhuoxi now? Want to be with him? " Lou Ying shook his head. "It''s not! I just think of him as a friend. I don''t mean that. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2920 Lou Ying never thought of being with Yu zhuoxi. From beginning to end, he just regarded Yu zhuoxi as his good friend. He never thought of marrying Yu zhuoxi in the future. Just today, Yu zhuoxi mentioned those things before. She was more or less curious. Did so many things happen between them? For the past, Lou Ying is more or less vague. Lou Ying goes back to his room and puts down his schoolbag. He can''t help but reach out and pull out a photo album. There are many photos in the album now. Each page carries some words. The first one is a pair of shoes. At that time, she took a picture of Pei shuoheng''s shoes. I remember clearly when she was at the school basketball court. It''s supposed to be the first meeting between them. However, at that time, Lou Ying didn''t think that they would have been in touch since that time. And now he''s a boyfriend and girlfriend. Lou Ying''s mood is a little lost. I don''t know if Pei shuoheng has come home now. She reaches out her hand and takes out her mobile phone from her schoolbag. During the period of reading, her mobile phone is muted, which is naturally to prevent the sudden call or information coming in during class. She took out her cell phone and opened it. There was no news on it. He didn''t even send her a message. Lou Ying''s mood is very depressed. How can he look like this? Really won''t coax her? Even if she is really wrong, then Pei shuoheng should not be right! Feeling extremely depressed, simply lying on the table looking at those photos, direct Yang Xiaoyue called her to eat, Lou Ying this just put the album away, and looked at his mobile phone, and then go out to eat. After dinner, he picked up his schoolbag and prepared to go out. When I got downstairs, I saw Pei shuoheng and Yu zhuoxi there. "Lingering Let''s go to school! " Lou Ying Leng for a moment, but see Pei shuoheng look is still very cold, did not speak. Just a look at her. Lou Ying''s mood was different from the previous excitement when she saw her. She just felt a basin of cold water pouring down from her head. "Hang Hang, hurry up, or you''ll be late later." Yu zhuoxi saw that she did not respond, and then followed with a cry. "Oh She answered faintly, went to the back of Pei shuoheng''s seat, looked at Pei shuoheng''s eyes, and lowered her head slightly. Then he turned to the back of Yu zhuoxi''s seat and said, "Yu zhuoxi, I''ll take your car." Yuzhuoxi face a joy, haven''t opened his mouth to see Pei shuoheng directly riding away. When Lou Ying saw that he didn''t say anything, she burst into tears. She watched Pei shuoheng leave with her eyes red. She stood there for a long time without moving. Yu zhuoxi saw that on the one hand, he was secretly pleased, on the other hand, he felt that what he had done seemed to be excessive. "Lingering..." Yu zhuoxi couldn''t help calling. Lou Ying stood there for a long time without moving. Then he sat behind Yu zhuoxi''s car and put out his hand to wipe the tears on his face. Yu zhuoxi did not know what to say? But seeing Lou Ying crying, he couldn''t help asking, "you two It''s all right! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2921 I sat down in the back seat, biting my head with no tears. "Hold me, or I''ll fall." Yu zhuoxi said. However, Lou Ying didn''t move at all, let alone reach out to hold him, but his body was far away from Yu zhuoxi. "You won''t fall." Lou Ying said. Yu zhuoxi looked back and saw that her little hand was holding the iron post under the seat. He didn''t say anything more. And then ride the car with Lou Ying all the way to the direction of the school. When they arrived at school, Pei shuoheng had already arrived at the classroom. Along the way, Yu zhuoxi was sweating all over his head. He never brought his bike with him, and it was quite frustrating. "Linger, you go in! I''ll wait for you after school. " Yu zhuoxi said. Lou Ying didn''t speak, but went straight into the classroom. As soon as he entered the classroom, many people came to see them. Lou Ying lowers his head and doesn''t lift it from beginning to end. When he returns to his seat and sits down, Pei shuoheng suddenly stands up. Lou Ying almost subconsciously looks up at him and sees Pei shuoheng coming out of the classroom with his textbook in his arms. Until the end of class, Lou Ying didn''t see Pei shuoheng, but the teacher didn''t say anything. Lou Ying has been wilting all night. Is he really going to ignore her? After school, Lou Ying didn''t see Pei shuoheng either. "Linger, go. If you don''t, it will rain in a while." Yu zhuoxi sees her sitting on the seat, staring at Pei shuoheng''s seat in a daze. "You go first!" Lou Ying said suddenly. "And you?" Yu zhuoxi was stunned for a moment. "I''ll go by myself later." Lou Ying said. Yu zhuoxi originally wanted to say something, but Lou Ying didn''t seem to want to talk to her any more. He just took the book and continued to turn it over. "Lingering, are you going to wait for him?" Yu zhuoxi asked. Lou Ying looked up at Yu zhuoxi and said, "Yu zhuoxi, you go!" Hearing her slightly feeble voice, Yu zhuoxi knew that he would only let Lou Ying hate to stay. Therefore, Yu zhuoxi can only answer, but still can''t help but look back step by step. He looks at Lou Ying from time to time and finally leaves the classroom. Until all the people in the classroom are gone, Lou Ying doesn''t see Pei shuoheng coming back. She sat there for a long time, very lost. Is he really not going to see her? Lou Ying stuffed the books one by one into his schoolbag, slowly swallowing them. He picked up several books for nearly five minutes, which was the complete end. She looked up at the door of the classroom and saw Pei shuoheng standing there. Her eyes were as cold as usual. But from his eyes, Lou Ying saw a trace of surprise. Pei shuoheng just stopped for a moment, then came in with his textbook and stuffed it into his schoolbag. Lou Ying carries his schoolbag on his back, and then slowly goes out like a snail. Pei shuoheng sighed and walked forward quickly. Just after Lou Ying''s side, the corner of his coat was held by a small hand. Pei Nen''s eyes lingered on the floor, and then he stopped to see his red face. She clenched her lower lip and said, "are you going to break up with me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2922 As soon as Lou Ying''s words were finished, her tears went up. Pei shuoheng sighed silently, then held out a hand to hold Lou Ying''s hand. Without saying anything, he took her hand and went out. Lou Ying was almost dragged away by him. They didn''t speak all the way to the school parking lot. Pei shuoheng didn''t let go of her hand either. At this time, although there are not many students in the school, there are still some students in twos and threes. Looking at Lou Ying''s expression of being wronged by Tian DA and being pulled away by Pei shuoheng, everyone felt a little surprised. Pei shuoheng took her all the way to the parking lot, then opened the car lock and pushed the car out. See Lou Ying still don''t have any movement, don''t good spirit tunnel, "don''t go home?" Lou Ying was stunned for a moment, and then she got into the car. She didn''t dare to hold him. She didn''t understand Pei shuoheng''s attitude. Pei shuoheng sighed silently again, then reached out and pulled her two hands over and stuffed them into his coat pocket. Lou Ying looks up at his back. His heart is still the same as before, full of grievances. But I feel that it really has something to do with my own vexatiousness. After leaving school, Pei shuoheng did not ride as fast as before, but slowly. Neither of them spoke, as if they didn''t know where to start. Passing a beverage shop, Pei shuoheng got out of the car. Lou Ying got out of the car. "Wait!" Pei shuoheng dropped two words. Lou Ying had to wait by the car. After a few minutes, Pei shuoheng came back. When he came back, he carried a bag with two drinks in his other hand. He came to the car and handed the drink to Lou Ying. "Thank you Lou Ying lowers his head and takes over. They are very polite, just like when they first met. Politeness with a trace of alienation. Pei shuoheng got on his bike again, but they still didn''t speak. Lou Ying is just drinking the hot drink he bought for her in a muffled voice. When he bicycles to Lou Ying''s neighborhood, Pei shuoheng stops and says, "here you are!" The building lingers Leng a Leng, how feel today this road, become so fast. "Oh She answered, then jumped down from his back seat, walked two steps forward and looked back at Pei shuoheng. She wanted to ask him if he really had nothing to say to her. But looking back, Pei shuoheng still has no response. Lou Ying thought, maybe he really wants to break up! She lost to go inside two steps, Pei shuoheng suddenly out of a voice called a, "lingering lingering..." Almost for a moment, Lou Ying turned around and looked at him with a trace of expectation in his eyes. Pei shuoheng sighed and said, "I didn''t want to break up." After that, Pei shuoheng didn''t stop any longer, so he left by bike. Lou Ying stood there in a daze for a long time, until the wind came, cold people can''t help but shiver, she was able to recover. But Pei shuoheng''s figure has disappeared. Lou Ying sighed. Thinking of Pei shuoheng''s words, she felt that she thought too much. Today''s matter, originally is a senseless beginning, she did not know why they should be angry. Is it because she thinks Pei shuoheng doesn''t care about her that she will www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2923 Lou Ying didn''t think much about it. Then he came home with his schoolbag on his back and went directly into the house. As soon as he put it down, he saw a rose in one of the bags. She slightly Leng for a while, then think of Pei shuoheng to buy a drink, back when a hand is behind. This is her flower. When did he put the flowers in her schoolbag? She didn''t find them at all. For a moment, she stood there, her face fixed. I just feel like I really have a little happiness. She stared at the flower and laughed for a long time, then took out her mobile phone from her schoolbag. As soon as I opened it, I saw a letter. She opened it and found that the message was from Pei shuoheng. "I''m sorry!" Just three short words, but Lou Ying is full of joy. Looking at the time to make sure that Pei shuoheng should have returned home, Lou Ying quickly gave him a call. It was almost the first time the phone was connected. "Hello..." Pei shuoheng''s voice came from the phone. Lou Ying took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry about today." Pei shuoheng was stunned for a moment, and was not too surprised that Lou Ying would make this call. "I am willful." Lou Ying said. In front of Pei shuoheng is a Book of emotion analysis. He stares at it for a while. "There''s something wrong with me, too." Pei shuoheng said that at this time, he suddenly wanted to see Lou Ying, but he also knew that it was very late at this time, and Lou Ying could not come out of his home at this time. Thinking of what happened during the day, Lou Ying said, "I have nothing to do with Yu zhuoxi. I haven''t kissed him I came back to ask my mother. It seemed that I bit him at that time. " Pei shuoheng did not expect that she would explain this, and then thought of some recent moves of Yu zhuoxi. "I understand." The building lingers Leng for a while, way, "that you still so angry?" Then Lou Ying suddenly thought of something and suddenly asked, "you Are you jealous? " Pei shuoheng paused for a moment, and the tip of his ear became red. He said, "it''s late. It''s time for you to go to bed!" "You haven''t told me, are you jealous?" Lou Ying is a little reluctant. She just wonders if Pei shuoheng is jealous. "Lingering!" Pei shuoheng called helplessly. Lou Ying knows that she can''t ask anything. Looking at the rose in her hand, she says, "when did you buy the flower?" "When you buy drinks!" He said. "When did you put it on the edge of my schoolbag?" She asked again. "When you get off the bus!" Lou Ying knew that it might be the gap when he got out of the car and turned around. Pei shuoheng put the flower into her schoolbag, which really surprised him. He didn''t even expect Pei shuoheng to do it. "Too stingy, just one!" Lou Ying murmured. "I''ll give you more next time." "You said it Lou Ying surprise tunnel. Pei shuoheng''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Lou Ying''s voice suddenly became a little stuffy and called, "Pei shuoheng!" "Well?" Lou Ying took a deep breath and said, "even if you quarrel in the future, don''t spend the night, OK? It''s a bad feeling. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2924 "Good!" Pei shuoheng answered. It''s really uncomfortable. Hearing the speech, Lou Ying said, "then you Will you pick me up tomorrow morning? " "Yes! As long as you don''t take Yu zhuoxi''s car anymore. " Pei Shuo said. Thinking of her willfulness at night, Lou Ying is also embarrassed. Seeing Pei shuoheng''s attitude at that time, she really wants to die. He just wanted to be angry with PEI shuoheng and see his reaction. As a result, he fell down on her and left on his bicycle. He didn''t want to stay for a while, so he left on his bicycle. "I I just wanted to annoy you, but I didn''t expect that you would ride away without saying anything. " Lou Ying can''t help complaining. "Crying?" When she arrived at school, Pei shuoheng actually saw that her eyes were red. "No!" Lou Ying denied. Pei shuoheng low smile, Lou Ying some angry tunnel, "smile what smile?" "Stop laughing, go to bed early!" Well, Lou Ying answered, thinking of something, and said, "Pei shuoheng, why do you want to apologize first because I can''t tell you how tall you are? What if I don''t apologize first? " He is so much higher than Lou Ying. Naturally, he has to bow his head first, instead of letting Lou Ying bow his head first. Lou Ying pestered him again and said some nice words. Then he hung up contentedly. This just ran to find a nice bottle, put the rose up, found a camera to take a picture, this just satisfied with a bath, lying in bed to sleep. The next morning, Yu zhuoxi and Pei shuoheng met downstairs. Yu xijue looks at Pei Zhuoheng''s face for a while. "Pei shuoheng, what are you doing here?" Yu zhuoxi said angrily, "can''t you see that lingering doesn''t want to talk to you now?" Pei shuoheng sneered and said, "if you don''t come, won''t you succeed?" Yu zhuoxi was stunned for a moment, and his face was a little ugly. They must have quarreled yesterday, but Lou Ying didn''t go with him last night, and Yu zhuoxi didn''t know what happened between them later? Anyway, I can see what they must have said last night? "What''s the success? You''ve made her cry. Since you can''t protect her, I''ll take care of her later. " Yu zhuoxi said angrily that he regarded Pei shuoheng as an unforgivable evil. Pei shuoheng sneered again and said, "Yu zhuoxi, your wishful thinking is wrong." "What do you mean?" Yu zhuoxi asked. "Yu zhuoxi, do you think that if you break up with me, you can be with her? Don''t you recognize the fact that she doesn''t like you! " Yu zhuoxi''s face changed dramatically, and his voice roared at Pei shuoheng, "fart!" "If it wasn''t for you, Pei shuoheng, you would definitely marry me in the future. It''s you, a villain, that makes you reluctant to be with me." Yu zhuoxi said angrily. Pei shuoheng sneered, "when are you going to deceive yourself?" Yu zhuoxi is so angry that he wants to beat Pei shuoheng. When he raises his head, he sees Lou Ying come out from inside. There was a smile on her face when she saw them. "Lingering, let''s go!" Yu zhuoxi''s voice just fell, Lou Ying has trotted to Pei shuoheng. Pei shuoheng rubbed her head and asked, "did you sleep well?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2925 Lou Ying nodded with a smile and said, "Well! Good sleep Smelling speech, Pei shuoheng nodded, lowered his head and gently dropped a kiss on her forehead. Yu zhuoxi''s eyes widened in an instant. But Lou Ying was red and said, "what are you doing?" "Good morning, kiss!" Pei shuoheng took it for granted. "I know, but Yu zhuoxi is still there. How can you..." But Lou Ying lowered his head shyly, thinking that he was too bold. But Pei shuoheng said with a smile, "it''s not that I haven''t kissed you. What are you afraid of?" Lou Ying reaches out his hand and smacks him on the chest. He runs to the back seat with a red face and buries his face on Pei shuoheng''s back. He doesn''t dare to look up again. Just the corner of his mouth can''t help but hook up. I feel sweet in my heart. I feel that Pei shuoheng is enlightened. Pei shuoheng looks up at Yu zhuoxi and raises his eyebrows. His eyes are full of provocation. He reached out and pulled Lou Ying''s hands over, put them in his coat pocket and said, "sit down!" "Well!" Lou Ying low should a, Pei shuoheng see, this just ride a bicycle. Yu zhuoxi was in a daze for a long time, until he saw their bicycles go out for a long time. But for Pei Heng, it''s very useful. Seeing Lou Ying''s expression just now, it''s obvious that Pei shuoheng is very happy that he suddenly kisses her. Yu zhuoxi almost got off the car at that time, and then reached out to push Pei shuoheng away. It''s up to her to kiss. How can it be Pei shuoheng. This feeling really depressed him. Mingming should belong to his Lou Ying. How could Pei shuoheng take the lead? Although the mood is very chaotic, but slowly she also put this uncomfortable feeling to pressure down, he is not worried, this is not a long time? He doesn''t believe it. Lou Ying and Pei shuoheng can be so good all the time. Sooner or later, they will break up. This thought, her whole person is like a chicken, thinking about the next plan. When they arrived at the school, many people were surprised. Yesterday, they were old and dead. Today, they see Lou Ying and Pei shuoheng talking and laughing. They are really Although curious about what happened between them, no one dared to ask. After class, Liangxue comes to play with louying. They run to the corridor outside and talk with each other. "What happened to Pei shuoheng and you yesterday? Just like two enemies Liang Xue asked with some worry, before their relationship has always been very close, how suddenly, they become enemies? Lou Ying shook his head and said, "in fact, there''s nothing wrong. It''s just a quarrel." "Did you quarrel with PEI shuoheng?" Liangxue is incredible. They both see how good they are. Now they tell her that they quarreled yesterday, which makes Liangxue not believe. Is it true. "Well!" She nodded. "Are you reconciled today?" Liangxue asked, did not ask them what they quarreled about, although curious, but it is also their business, they do not have too much power to intervene. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2926 She was just worried about them, so she came to see what happened between them. "It was made up last night." Lou Ying said with a smile. Cool snow also followed to relax tone, way, "OK! I''m very optimistic about you two. If you two separate in the future, I don''t think I will believe in love. " Lou Ying looked at her funny and asked, "so I don''t believe in love." Cool snow nodded, "you so beautiful first love are separated, let me how to believe in love ah!" She a pair of very serious facial expression, the floor lingers to see some can''t laugh or cry. But she didn''t want to be separated from him, and he hoped that they would have a result. Although there was no quarrel yesterday, it could only be regarded as a cold war at most. Her mood was just like being pressed by some big stone, and she could hardly breathe. If the two separate at that time, she really does not know whether she can accept such a blow. Therefore, she doesn''t want to be separated from Pei shuoheng. It''s better not to be separated forever. "Liangxue, Yu zhuoxi was in your class recently. Did you say anything more?" Lou Ying asked suddenly. Liang Xue shook her head, "Yu zhuoxi''s recent strange an Fen, every day in class is also particularly serious, from the meaning of his words, it seems that he wants to enter a class." Smell speech, Lou Ying also followed Leng for a while, "he wants to enter a class?" "Yes! Recently, we all doubt whether he is possessed by any ghost. We are very serious in the sky class, and some things we don''t understand are asked by the teacher after class. The teacher praises him for being more serious. " Liangxue also felt strange at that time, but Yu zhuoxi just wanted to study hard and didn''t do anything else. She thought it was nothing. Maybe, all of a sudden, I want to get close. "That''s it Lou Ying frowned and didn''t say much. "I think Yu zhuoxi has been going to school with you recently. Hasn''t he mentioned this?" Lengxue can''t help asking. Lou Ying shook his head and said, "no, never!" Liang Xue frowned and said, "Lou Ying, since you have been with PEI shuoheng, you have to stay away from Yu zhuoxiyuan. Boys are stingy creatures and will be jealous." Lou Ying nodded, "good!" Cool snow see, there is no more to say. "Class is coming. I''m going back to the classroom! If you don''t go back to the classroom, you''ll be ready to see it. " Cool snow with mouth Nu Nu, classroom is looking to their side of Pei shuoheng. Lou Ying looks back, as if he sees a trace of resentment in Pei shuoheng''s eyes. Lou Ying was so happy that he waved to the cold snow, then turned around and went back to the classroom. ¡­¡­ Liangxue doesn''t go back to the classroom directly, but is going to go downstairs to buy a bottle of water at the canteen. When she just goes downstairs, she sees Yu zhuoxi and Nan Manman standing together. She was slightly stunned for a moment, and an idea came out of her mind. When did the two become so familiar? About what Nanman did, Liangxue also learned that their class had already spread. At that time, when Lou Ying just went to class one, Nan Manman hid Lou Ying''s test paper. We all know why. Now seeing Nan man and Yu zhuoxi standing together, she felt a little uneasy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2927 Yu zhuoxi likes Lou Ying. Nanman likes Pei shuoheng. These two people gather together, estimate nothing good. Cool snow looked around, see no one pay attention to her here, then slowly follow behind them, to the side of the woods. Nan man man and Yu zhuoxi look around and make sure there is no one. Then they stand there and don''t go on. Nanman frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you let them quarrel yesterday? Why did they make up again after a night Nan Manman has been afraid to approach Pei shuoheng recently, because she can see how much Pei shuoheng hates her, and she is not so stupid as to brush her sense of existence. But if you don''t go, what will you do next? It''s up to Yu zhuoxi. "You think I want to. They really had a fight yesterday!" Yu zhuoxi breathed his way. "According to this schedule, when can they break up?" South man man seems to be very discontented to say. "I want them to break up more than you do." Yu zhuoxi said. Yu zhuoxi wanted to die when he saw the two of them courting each other in front of him. Especially this morning, Pei shuoheng kisses Lou Ying directly in front of him. What''s more, seeing the appearance of Lou Ying at that time, how he hoped that Lou Ying showed such a look because of him, but the result was not. It''s Pei shuoheng that makes Lou Ying look so shy. "What are you going to do next? If you mention those things, it is estimated that they will not play any role. Originally, they thought they would have a big fight, and then they broke up directly. As a result, they made up only one night. It is estimated that they made up last night. " Nanman is really depressed. Pei shuoheng''s temperament is so boring. He shouldn''t be the one who will take the initiative to apologize. That is to say, Lou Ying took the initiative to apologize first. Pei shuoheng has always liked Lou Ying. As long as Lou Ying apologizes a little more, Pei shuoheng will not be angry. At this point, her mood is more depressed. What should we do next? Only in this way can they be separated more thoroughly. "Look again. Anyway, if I''m too anxious now, lingering will doubt it. Lingering is not stupid." Yu zhuoxi said. Nan man also nodded, knowing that what he said was not wrong. Next, he really couldn''t be too anxious. If they are in a hurry, it will not do them any good. So I just want to see what to do next. When Liangxue heard this, her face was full of anger. She didn''t expect that these two people were so disgusted. "Yu zhuoxi, Nan Manman, you two are really disgusting. In order to separate them, you can do everything. Lou Ying regards you as a friend, but you are counting on her." Cool snow gas but of direct stand out, hurtle them two people roar a way. Yu zhuoxi and Nan man did not expect that their conversation would be heard by Liang Xue. They looked at each other and went straight to Liangxue. Cool snow see this, directly turned to run, at this time some regret why they just stopped, now pour good, directly stopped by them. "Don''t you catch her quickly, do you want her to go to Lou Ying to complain?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2928 South man man has no good spirit of Chong Yu zhuoxi roar a way. Liangxue is a little scared. These two people are two lunatics. If she can''t run away, she doesn''t know what kind of things these two people will do to her. She quickly ran out, until she ran out of the woods, and Liangxue ran directly to the direction of many people. Yu zhuoxi didn''t expect that Liangxue''s physical strength was so good. She was about to catch up with him. As a result, she ran directly into the crowd. Yu zhuoxi was so angry that he kicked one side of the tree pole with his foot. The pain made him jump up directly. When Nanman ran out, he didn''t see Liangxue''s back. He said angrily, "you''re useless. You can''t even catch up with a girl." Yu zhuoxi looked back and glared at her, "if you have the ability, why don''t you chase her." Smell speech, South man man angry half dead, hate hate of stare at him one eye, the corner of the mouth hook up a touch of sarcastic smile, "you can really have the face to say I, oneself can''t catch up with, now pour to say me." Although the two have been working together, but in fact the two have not been, always blame each other no ability. This gradually formed a habit. When Liang Xue ran back to the classroom, she thought about finding Lou Ying and Pei shuoheng to talk about it, but the bell just rang when she came to the classroom. Liangxue had to stay in the classroom. When Yu zhuoxi came back, she almost subconsciously buried her face in the textbook. Yu zhuoxi just took a cold look at Liangxue, and then sat back in his seat. At the end of the class, Liangxue is ready to go to find louying. But before she gets up and leaves, Yu zhuoxi comes straight to her side and sits directly in front of her seat. "Liangxue, let''s have a good talk." Yu zhuoxi said. "I We have nothing to talk about. " Liang Xue is a little afraid of him now. He and Nan Manman think they can do everything. Thinking about the things they discussed before, she feels a little scared. She thinks they are the most suitable couple. They should be together. Really anything can be done, so hurt Pei shuoheng and Lou Ying, their hearts can go? Like a person, shouldn''t we bless them? As a result, they tried every means to separate them. How twisted are their hearts. "Is it?" Yu zhuoxi sneered. "I think we have a good chat. Do you know it''s very impolite to eavesdrop on others?" Yu zhuoxi''s smile did not reach his eyes. There are some ways to deal with Liangxue, but they don''t dare to use on louying. He can separate them by no means, let them have a misunderstanding, yesterday just tried to water, the result is so useless. Therefore, I feel that I have to use some other methods. Now Liangxue hears it. Liangxue will tell louying about it. At that time, Lou Ying will only be more disgusted with him. Yu zhuoxi will never let this happen. "If your affairs are not dirty, are you afraid of eavesdropping?" Liang Xue said angrily. I didn''t expect that Yu zhuoxi would die. "Yu zhuoxi, I thought you had realized your mistake. You really wanted to see Lou Ying. But I didn''t expect that you didn''t give up." Liang Xue looks down on Yu zhuoxi. He really looks down on him from the bottom of his heart. How can such a boy be seen? Smell speech, the corner of his mouth starts to smile, "so? Do you want to tell Lou Ying? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2929 Yu zhuoxi suddenly smiles and says, "you can tell Lou Ying to see if she believes your lies." Cool snow stares at him, she knows her one-sided words, Lou Ying doesn''t necessarily believe it completely. "Yes! Lou Ying really won''t believe me, but I just want to remind her that she will pay more attention to it. " Yu zhuoxi''s face, after hearing her words, changed slightly. Cool Snow''s mouth corner also followed to hook up, "if you are aboveboard pursue Lou Ying, I can still admire you some, secretly make some small action, not gentleman place." Yu zhuoxi sneered, "you know a fart!" "I really don''t know fart, but I will treat you as a fart." Said Liang Xue. Yu zhuoxi glared at her fiercely and said, "Liang Xue, if you dare to tell Lou Ying what you hear, I will let you know that the power of my Yu family is not limited to Tianjin, but also Linshi. If you want your parents to lose their jobs, I don''t mind helping you." Smell speech, cool Snow''s facial expression some ugliness. Their parents are just ordinary workers. If they lose their jobs, we can imagine their family''s conditions. "You dare!" "You can have a try, I dare not. Yu zhuoxi never joked. If you don''t believe it, you can try it! " After that, Yu zhuoxi stood up, and it was obvious that his words had achieved success. Liangxue knows that people like Yu zhuoxi can do anything. If they really make their parents lose their jobs, their parents will never forgive her. This Yu zhuoxi is really disgusting. What should she do if her parents lose their jobs? No, absolutely not. What Liangxue can do now is not to tell louying these things. Lou Ying and Pei shuoheng are smart people. I believe they can see that Yu zhuoxi''s mind is not simple. She took a deep breath again and again, hoping that they could see the real character of Yu zhuoxi earlier, and then tell her far away. Such a thought, she is a deep breath, some drooping on the desk, did not get up to leave. "Liangxue, are you ok?" The same table sees cool snow some strange, can''t help but voice ask a way. Liang Xue shook her head and said, "I''m ok!" My deskmate was a little depressed and asked, "what did Yu zhuoxi say to you?" "No, just learning things." Said Liang Xue. This kind of thing still can''t let too many people know, and once I tell them, I guess they won''t believe it. Yu zhuoxi and Nan man almost have no intersection. How can they have intersection? At that time, I will only feel that she is making trouble. Think like this, the mood of cool snow is more depressed! ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the spring outing day of the whole school. Ye Yining knows that they are going out to play. On the first night, he made some cakes, candy and other things. The next morning, he got up early and made sushi rolls for them. He filled a big box full of sushi rolls for Pei shuoheng to share with his classmates. Although Pei Sheng is not happy to eat all of them, he said No matter how reluctant Pei shuoheng was, when he heard that Lou Ying loved to eat, he was willing to go out with that big box of things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2930 The location of this spring outing is a mountain on the outskirts of Linshi city. They have to climb from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain. There is a peach blossom forest on the top of the mountain. It is the time for peach blossom to bloom. There are several natural lakes in the peach blossom forest, so the school specially chose here. On the one hand, it is to give students a chance to exercise, on the other hand, it is also to go up the mountain to see the beautiful scenery. When Pei shuoheng rode to Lou Ying''s house, Yu zhuoxi had not yet arrived. Lou Ying sees Pei shuoheng''s figure from upstairs, so she tells Yang Xiaoyue that she runs out of the house with her schoolbag and camera on her back. "Why are you carrying so many things?" Seeing that Pei shuoheng had a big food box in his hand in addition to a bag, he just rode with his hands and grabbed the food box with one hand. Lou Ying just looked at it and felt very hard. "My mom made it. She said you love it." Pei Shuo said. Lou Ying smiles and squints his eyes. He just feels so happy! She reached for the box and said, "I''ll take it." Pei shuoheng shook his head. "It''s a little heavy. You get on the bus, I''ll carry it." Smell speech, Lou Ying''s heart is naturally warm, but if let him a person and carry the food box, but also ride with her, Lou Ying''s heart naturally feel sorry. "You''re going to ride a bike. I''ll sit and put it on my leg. It won''t be heavy." Pei shuoheng thought about it, and then said, "if it''s heavy, let me know." Lou Ying nodded and then sat up. Seeing that Yu zhuoxi didn''t come, they looked at the time. According to Yu zhuoxi''s character, this time has not arrived, and they probably won''t come, so they didn''t wait there much. When they got to school, they saw that Yu zhuoxi had just arrived. But today, Yu zhuoxi didn''t ride a bike. Instead, he was sent by his family driver. When he got off the bus, he was also very small. Almost all of them are snacks, so many people look silly. Only way Yu zhuoxi is rich and willful, this is ready to move the whole supermarket rhythm? Each class takes a different car, so Yu zhuoxi just asks the driver to move things to the bus of class three. When he saw Lou Ying, he came straight over and said with a smile, "Ying Ying, I bought a lot of your favorite food. Tell me what you want to eat later and I''ll get it for you." Lou Ying said thanks with a smile. Yu zhuoxi saw that Pei shuoheng was carrying a food box in his hand. He laughed and looked at Pei shuoheng strangely. He said, "Pei shuoheng, we''re going for a spring outing, but we''re not going to the hospital to see patients. You''re carrying a big food box. Is that funny?" Pei shuoheng glanced at him indifferently, and did not express any opinions. It seemed that he did not care about Yu zhuoxi''s words at all. How could Yu zhuoxi miss the chance to laugh at Pei shuoheng? At this time, he naturally has to make a good mockery. However, throughout the whole process, Pei shuoheng looked at her without expression, and didn''t take his words to heart at all. This makes Yu zhuoxi the most depressed. It''s like beating himself on cotton, which really doesn''t work at all. He reached for his nose, and at this time the teacher told them to get on the bus. Pei shuoheng took Lou Ying to get on the bus. In fact, Yu zhuoxi wants to go with class one, but he can''t help it. He can only take class three. The seats in each car are fixed. Even if there are more seats, they will be up by the teacher. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2931 The place they go to is not very far from the school, it''s only about half an hour''s journey. "If you''re tired, you can lean on my shoulder for a while, and I''ll call you when I get there." After getting on the bus, Pei shuoheng whispered to Lou Ying. "A lot of people!" Lou Ying is a little embarrassed. With so many people here, how dare she lean directly on Pei shuoheng''s shoulder? It will only be more embarrassing at that time. "Don''t care about their eyes." Pei Shuo Heng said, holding her hand. Lou Ying''s heart is sweet, and then he leans on Pei shuoheng''s shoulder. The car soon arrived at the foot of the mountain. After the meeting, the teacher informed us to start. However, Yu zhuoxi was standing there with a headache, staring at several boxes of snacks and other things in front of him. There was a driver driving him before, but now the driver has gone back. How can he move so many things to the mountain? Many male students also looked at Yu zhuoxi just like a joke, and someone said with a smile, "Yu zhuoxi, do you want to go up to the mountain to open a buffet? How many times are you going to move so many things up As soon as the voice of the male students came out, everyone laughed. Yu zhuoxi originally bought these things in order to make friends with Lou Ying. At that time, if Lou Ying wants to eat something, he can take it out directly. He didn''t think that Pei shuoheng was carrying a food box. There was nothing good in it! Anyway, he just doesn''t like Yu Pei shuoheng, and there are all kinds of things in it. He believes Lou Ying will love to eat. Yu zhuoxi''s eyes turned around, and then he thought of a way. He said directly to the class, "you help me carry it up, a box of 100 yuan." A few male students smell speech, direct surround come over, ask a way, "give money first, move later?" "One hundred is too few. It''s not easy to walk on the mountain road." There are also students with the price. Yu zhuoxi frowned and thought that Lou Ying would like to eat. He bit his teeth and said, "one hundred and five." "Two hundred, no bargain!" A classmate called directly. Yu zhuoxi looked at them angrily. Seeing this, he said with a smile, "no! Then you can move slowly by yourself After that, they asked the others to walk in the direction of the mountain road. "Two hundred is two hundred." Yu zhuoxi is really under the cost, but for such a little money, Yu zhuoxi really does not have special heartache. When they moved to the mountain, they had five boxes of money. As long as he can win Lou Ying''s favor, even if it''s only ten thousand yuan, he is willing to give it. Yu zhuoxi took out his wallet from his schoolbag, then took out 1000 yuan and gave it to the students who were willing to carry the box. Then they helped Yu zhuoxi find the box on his shoulder. In fact, the boxes are not heavy at all. Except for the two with drinks, the others are very light. Of course, it depends on luck. Whoever gets the light one is lucky. When we got to Taolin, it was already 9:30, the weather was just right, and the sun was in the sky. Morning is a free activity. When Lou Ying sees the beautiful scenery, she can''t control her mood of taking photos. She takes photos there with a camera. "Shuoheng, look here!" Lou Ying suddenly called, and then when Pei shuoheng turned around, he took a photo album and took a photo directly. Pei shuoheng was stunned for a moment and said, "lingering!" Lou Ying, with a smile, looked down at Cheng Zhao in the camera and nodded his head with satisfaction, "how handsome!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2932 Pei shuoheng looks at her helplessly. However, when he hears his words, Pei shuoheng''s mood gets better. Then he goes to her and stares at the photos in the camera for a while. But also think this photo is really good, satisfied with the nod, said with a smile, "good shot!" "Of course." Lou Ying is very confident in his photography skills. Today, she has all her equipment. In order to take a picture with PEI shuoheng, she has all her tripods. "Why don''t you tell me about such a heavy thing?" Pei shuoheng''s eyebrows wrinkled as she took out the tripod from her bag. Can she bear such a heavy thing? "It''s not very heavy! I have to take it off so I can put it in my bag. " Lou Ying said with a smile, in fact, these things are not very heavy. But seeing Pei shuoheng nervous about her, Lou Ying still feels very happy. Pei shuoheng is more and more concerned about her now, which is a qualitative progress for Lou Ying! In the past, it was hard for her to see such care in Pei shuoheng''s eyes, but now it has become very different. This makes Lou Ying very happy. "Carry it for me later." Pei Shuo said. "But it''s not very light!" Lou Ying said. "I''m a boy, stronger than you!" Lou Ying said with a smile, "if you treat me so well, I will be proud of God." "It''s natural to be nice to you." Pei shuoheng didn''t seem to feel that there was something wrong with what he said. Lou Ying can''t help but take a picture of him with his camera. Then he props up the tripod on one side, adjusts the camera, and runs directly to Pei shuoheng. When Pei shuoheng had not recovered, he directly hung his hand on Pei shuoheng''s shoulder, and the sound came from the camera. She ran back to the camera, took a look and nodded with satisfaction. "Take two more pictures over there." Lou Ying goes to move the camera. Seeing this, Pei shuoheng comes directly to move it. Lou Ying sees this and laughs. Pei shuoheng is really a strong boyfriend! They came to a place near the lake and found a place where there were not many people. She didn''t like it very much. Besides them, there was a third person in the camera. After putting the camera in place and adjusting it, he took another picture. When he saw someone behind him, Lou Ying was dissatisfied and took several more pictures. Until there were only two of them in the picture, Lou Ying was excited to go to the next place. After taking several photos, Lou Ying''s face was always smiling. Yu zhuoxi has so many things that he has to find a place to put them. Then he comes to find Lou Ying. As a result, Lou Ying and Pei shuoheng are shooting there excitedly. Yu zhuoxi ran over directly, put his hand on Lou Ying''s shoulder and said, "Ying Ying, let''s take two pictures, too!" Lou Ying came out of his hand and said, "I can take pictures for you." That is to say, you take pictures by yourself, but I don''t take pictures with you. When hearing Lou Ying''s words, Yu zhuoxi was a little dissatisfied and said, "you can shoot with him, can''t you shoot with me? Do you treat me as a friend Lou Ying was disgusted. He said, "let''s shoot together." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2933 Anyway, if she is allowed to take photos with Yu zhuoxi alone, she is somewhat repulsive and does not want Pei shuoheng to be jealous. Since the last experience, Lou Ying subconsciously wants to be a little far away from Yu zhuoxi. I don''t know if yu zhuoxi always intentionally or unintentionally says something that suddenly makes people misunderstand. "All right then!" Yu zhuoxi also knows that no matter how much he says now, it''s impossible for Lou Ying to shoot with her alone, so he just nods. Although in the heart some not happy, but thought can enter the mirror to be good. Yu zhuoxi''s eyes fell on the food box in Pei shuoheng''s hand and said, "Pei shuoheng, I think you''ve been carrying this food box for a long time. Aren''t you tired? Shall I carry it for you? " Although Yu zhuoxi was curious about what was in it, he wanted to throw the food box into the lake. He didn''t know what Pei shuoheng had with him? He was just a little worried that Lou Ying would only eat what Pei shuoheng prepared, instead of what he bought. It took him a lot of effort to get those things up the mountain. If Lou Ying didn''t eat them, it would be cheaper for the rest of the class! "No!" Pei shuoheng refused directly. Seeing this, Yu zhuoxi said nothing more. And Lou Ying had already adjusted his camera and said, "OK! You both stand up for me After that, Lou Ying has a look, and then he runs to Pei shuoheng. Seeing this, Yu zhuoxi reaches out his hand to pull Lou Ying, but finds that Pei shuoheng has already reached out his hand to hold Lou Ying in his mind. At this time, the picture has been frozen. Lou Ying stares at Pei shuoheng with a red face. Although he stares at him, fools can see that in her eyes, it''s not because Pei shuoheng suddenly hugs her but because she''s ashamed. Lou Ying ran back to the camera and took a look. When he saw Yu zhuoxi''s expression, Lou Ying''s eyebrows wrinkled. "Linger, show me!" Yu zhuoxi said. "Don''t look! It''s a good shot. " After that, Lou Ying puts the camera away. Pei shuoheng has already come over, and then helps her take the camera tripod to one side. All the way up the stairs, Ying took a lot of photos, but Yu zhuoxi''s expression was a little strange. In the photo just now, what she saw was the jealousy in Yu zhuoxi''s eyes. He looked at Pei shuoheng as if he was going to kill Pei shuoheng. This makes Lou Ying have some opinions on Yu zhuoxi. Has Yu zhuoxi not given up completely? "Are you all right?" Seeing this, Pei shuoheng asked anxiously. "I''m a little tired. Let''s sit over there for a while." Lou Ying said. "Good!" Pei shuoheng did not refuse, but with Lou Ying came to a peach tree, just good peach tree blocked the sun. "How do you sit here, sitting in mud?" Yu zhuoxi said that he thought Pei shuoheng might be sick. Let Lou Ying sit here. When he got there, he would be covered with mud. Can''t he make people laugh? Pei shuoheng didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he put the things aside, took out a piece of cloth from his bag and put it on the floor. Then they sat down. "Would you like something to eat?" Pei shuoheng asked. "Good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2934 Lou Ying nodded with a smile, but she was looking forward to tasting what ye Yining had prepared. Pei shuoheng then took one side of the food box, opened the top cover, and put the things on the cloth layer by layer. Looking at the exquisite sweetheart, sushi and other things, Yu zhuoxi also felt that his saliva was about to come down. "Wow How beautiful Lou Ying can''t help saying. I always know that ye Yining''s craftsmanship is very good, but I usually go to Pei''s house to eat, and I seldom come out with so many things like today. It''s like a picnic, which makes louying feel very good. "I''m going to take a picture with a camera." Lou Ying said that he quickly took several pictures with his camera, and then he put away the camera with satisfaction. Pei shuoheng took a thermos cup from his bag, poured a cup of sour plum juice for Lou Ying, and said, "my mother said that you like to drink it and cook it specially." "Wow Auntie is so sweet. I''m going to love Auntie! " Lou Ying is so happy. Pei shuoheng looked at her for a moment. Lou Ying thought of something and said in a low voice, "I love you too!" Pei shuoheng seemed to be satisfied with this, and then he wiped her hands with a wet towel. Lou Ying just reached out and put a sushi in his mouth. Many students saw them sitting under the peach tree, and a few people followed them curiously. "Wow Lou Ying, did you do all this? It looks delicious! " "Yes, what a beautiful cake." "I was curious about the food box that the school grass was carrying. I didn''t expect that it would be desserts and sushi." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A few girls you a word I a language of, a face envies ground looking at the building to linger. "It''s not me. It''s shuoheng''s mother." Lou Ying said. Smell speech, they are more envious, at the same time, there are so many envious ingredients in it, how come Lou Ying has such a good life! And cool snow passes by from one side at this time, see Yu zhuoxi, subconsciously frown. "Liangxue, come here!" Lou Ying called. Cool snow Leng for a while, saw Yu zhuoxi one eye, then walked over. "Lou Ying, your lunch was great!" Cool snow some envy of say. Most of the lunches they bring are bread, and then they just fill their stomachs with water. They don''t spend so much time like Lou Ying. Just looking at it is enough to see how well prepared the lunch is. It''s a lot, but Liangxue doesn''t have to run to Lou Ying to ask for them. She just heard that. Pei shuoheng''s mother prepared all these for them. "Cool snow, a lot. Would you like to join us?" Lou Ying said. Liang Xue shook her head. "Forget it. This is what your mother-in-law will prepare for you in the future. How can I compete with you?" Lou Ying''s face flushed slightly. She looked at her and said, "what are you talking about?" "Isn''t it?" Pei shuoheng, who has never spoken, asks in a voice at this time. Lou Ying was stunned for a moment, then reached out and secretly pinched the soft meat on Pei shuoheng''s waist, and Pei shuoheng laughed. "Lingering, I''ve brought a lot of things, too. I''ll get them now. Wait for me!" After that, Yu zhuoxi also stood up. When I saw the cool snow, I gave her a warning and went to the place where he piled things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2935 "Let''s eat first! After a while, if the wind blows, there will be dust. " Pei Shuo said. Lou Ying answered a, got up to pull cool snow over, way, "eat together, so many of us also can''t finish." "Isn''t there Yu zhuoxi?" Said Liang Xue. "Not his share." Pei Shuo said. She slightly Leng for a while, "can I eat?" Liangxue is a little uncertain. After all, in her eyes, Pei shuoheng has always been a very cold person. She seems to have no patience with other people except Lou Ying. Therefore, when she hears Pei shuoheng''s words, Liangxue is also surprised. "You are my friend." The implication is that you are her friend, and if she is happy to eat with you, you can eat. "Thank you Liangxue really wants to taste it, especially when the food is so exquisite. Lou Ying took a pair of disposable gloves for Liang Xue and said, "come on! Let''s eat Cool snow should be a, and then picked up a sushi taste, instant eyes are bright. "Eat well!" "Of course, aunt Ye''s craftsmanship is very good. When I went to his home for dinner for the first time in junior high school, I envied their brother and sister. They must have saved the galaxy in my last life. Otherwise, how could I be so happy?" Pei shuoheng looked at her and did not speak. "It''s really delicious. I couldn''t eat sushi before, but this one tastes just right." Liang Xue said with a smile. "That should be because you haven''t eaten authentic food. My aunt can cook a lot of dishes. Every time I go to dinner, I can eat something different." Lou Ying''s smiling way. Although she doesn''t know how to cook these, it can be seen from her expression that she is very proud. Pei shuoheng sat aside and did not speak. Seeing Lou Ying happy, he knew that he was right to bring these with him today. After eating a sushi, Liangxue looks around. When Yu zhuoxi doesn''t come back, Liangxue says in a low voice, "be careful, you two..." "Lingering, I''m coming!" At this time, Yu zhuoxi has come over with the box. When Liangxue hears Yu zhuoxi''s voice, what she wanted to say is also stuck in her throat. Lou Ying originally wanted to ask again, but Liang Xue seemed to be afraid of Yu zhuoxi. Since Yu zhuoxi came back, she said nothing. If it wasn''t for Lou Ying to bring her cakes, Liang Xue didn''t dare to reach for them. "What''s good about these things? If you want to eat something good, I''ll call my driver to order a whole table of your favorite food in xiangmanlou. Do you agree?" Yu zhuoxi looked at the cakes and other things in disgust. "No!" Lou Ying refused, "I love this." Having said that, Lou Ying eats by himself, occasionally taking one to Pei shuoheng''s mouth, or taking one to Liangxue. Yu zhuoxi saw that the three of them ate with relish. In fact, he was a little curious about how delicious these things were. But because I spoke too early, I didn''t dare to reach for it at this time. I could only watch them eat happily, and I could only chew a piece of dry bread from one side. That way, there is a kind of unspeakable pity. However, there was no sympathy for Yu zhuoxi among them. After lunch, Liang Xue made an excuse to go to other students to play. Yu zhuoxi looked at his whole box of things. Lou Ying didn''t touch it from beginning to end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2936 His mood is really very depressed. Special Lou Ying has been talking to Pei shuoheng all the time, completely treating him as an air, even ignoring him. This makes Yu zhuoxi''s mood particularly not beautiful. "I''ll go to the bathroom." At this time, Pei shuoheng said to Lou Ying. "Well, I''ll wait for you here!" Pei shuoheng nodded, then turned to one side. As soon as Yu zhuoxi saw Pei shuoheng leave, he said to Lou Ying, "Ying Ying, let''s go there to play!" "You go!" Lou Ying refused. She will wait here for Pei shuoheng to come back, and after the first experience, she will add the photo and the words Liang Xue just said. Lou Ying is more or less on guard against Yu zhuoxi. "He''ll come by himself later. Why do you have to wait for him?" Yu zhuoxi said with a little dissatisfaction. Lou Ying frowned and said, "Yu zhuoxi!" Seeing this, Yu zhuoxi could only wave his hand and said, "OK, OK! Just wait for him here. You and he are going to be conjoined. Don''t be so defensive! I have said that I have no other thoughts. Why can''t you believe me once? " Yu zhuoxi looks at Lou Ying bitterly. Listen to his tone, Lou Ying almost softened. But reason told her to wait here. Pei shuoheng didn''t come back very long. Lou Ying rushed up with something and said, "let''s go to the lake and take some pictures. I just saw a swan in the lake." "Good!" Pei shuoheng should go without saying a word. Today is the day to play, and his main purpose is to accompany Lou Ying. Therefore, no matter what Lou Ying says, Pei shuoheng will naturally accompany her. They came to one side of the lake, Yu zhuoxi looked at them close to the other side of the lake, suddenly thought of something in general. Then he looked around and saw Nanman not far away. Yu zhuoxi went straight to Nanman. As for Yu zhuoxi''s failure to keep up, they both thought it was better to be casual. Yu zhuoxi has been following them since he found them in the morning. To tell you the truth, Lou Ying also finds him a little annoyed. I can''t see. Do they want to be alone? She didn''t expect him to have this self-knowledge, so when she came to the lake with PEI shuoheng, Lou Ying took some pictures. Then he handed the camera to Pei shuoheng and said, "there''s a flower there. I''ll pick it." "Be careful not to get too close to the water." Pei shuoheng explained. "Good!" Lou Ying answered, then turned around and went there to pick flowers, while Pei shuoheng bent down to put her things in the bag one by one. Before I finished, I heard two plops. "Ah Someone fell into the water Pei shuoheng almost subconsciously turned back, but he didn''t see Lou Ying. Yu zhuoxi had already jumped into the lake. Pei shuoheng didn''t take care of the things at hand, and then he jumped in. Soon he swam to the seat of Lou Ying. Yu zhuoxi stares big eyes, how did not expect Pei shuoheng''s speed to be so fast. Pei shuoheng directly dragged the building to the shore. "Help..." Nanman on one side also called for help. Yu zhuoxi bit his teeth and had to swim to Nanman on one side. Until the two people are dragged up from the water, the teacher also followed around. "What''s the matter? Well, how can you fall into the water? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2937 Lou Ying was choked with a lot of water. At this time, he was leaning against Pei shuoheng''s arms, coughing all the time, and his face was very pale. On one side of Nanman man, it seems that the situation is not as serious as louying. "It''s Lou Ying It was Lou Ying who dragged me down. " Nan man cried and then coughed. Yu zhuoxi stares at Nanman directly. Pei shuoheng didn''t pay attention to Nanman, but looked at the cool snow on one side and said, "help me take the lingering things with me!" Liangxue answers quickly, takes the things and follows them. Pei shuoheng has already picked up the building and walked towards the rest room on the mountain. Nan man didn''t expect him to leave directly. Shouldn''t Lou Ying give an explanation? "Yu zhuoxi put Nanman up first, but had a rest." Although it''s day time and the sun is very big, it''s still very cold not long after spring. It''s easy for them to catch cold if the wind is too strong. Although Yu zhuoxi didn''t like it, he could only pick up Nan man and follow him to the direction of the rest room. Yu zhuoxi said angrily in a low voice, "who allows you to talk nonsense? If you dare to say that it''s lingering that drags you into the water, be careful I''ll deal with you." Nan man sneered, "it hurts! Why don''t you say that when you ask me to push louying into the water? " Yu zhuoxi''s face is a little ugly. Today''s event is really his plan. He finds Nan Manman and asks her to push Lou Ying into the water, so that he can save Mei with a hero. When she saves Lou Ying, Lou Ying naturally feels grateful to him, but he doesn''t think that he has not swam to Lou Ying''s side, and Pei shuoheng has already carried Lou Ying to the shore It''s too late. He has always known that Pei shuoheng''s physical strength is very good, but it is not so adverse! This made Yu zhuoxi almost hit dead. "Don''t drag Youying into the water anyway. You will be punished if you do so." Yu warned. Nan man sneered, "there''s no way. I''ve just said that to the teacher. If I change my tongue now, it won''t be so easy to get away." At that time, the teacher will only think that she is lying, and will not believe anything she said. Therefore, it is impossible for Yu zhuoxi to let her not take Lou Ying with her. "Don''t let me say it again!" Yu zhuoxi said. "Yu zhuoxi, what do you think will happen to Pei shuoheng if his image changes greatly? Isn''t Lou Ying always with a weak girl? If people think her heart is really vicious, do you think Pei shuoheng will still be with her? " Like the handsome boys, shouldn''t they all care about this? Therefore, she thinks that as long as the image of Lou Ying is changed in Pei shuoheng''s mind, where will Pei shuoheng be with Lou Ying. "And think about it! If they are separated, Lou Ying will be very sad. Isn''t this the best time for you to take advantage of the opportunity? " It is not only the best time for Yu zhuoxi, but also his own. At that time, Pei shuoheng will be very sad. She thinks that she has been wrong all the time, and then she will have a chance to approach Pei shuoheng. When people are sad, it is easy to accept another person! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2938 "Is it possible?" Yu zhuoxi asked suspiciously. "How do you know if you don''t try?" Nanman said with a smile. ¡­¡­ While they were talking, Pei shuoheng had already carried Lou Ying into the rest room. He took off Lou Ying''s coat and put it aside. He said, "the teacher has gone to the master on the mountain to help you borrow some clothes. You wait here. When the clothes come, you will change them." "Shuoheng, I didn''t push nanmanman into the water. When I was by the lake, I felt someone push me, and then I fell into the water. Then I heard another sound, and nanmanman also fell into the water." At this time, some of them were pale. "I believe you!" Pei Shuo said. Smell speech, Lou Ying''s face is written with gratitude. As long as Pei shuoheng believes in her, it''s enough for her. She doesn''t care what others think of her. But as long as Pei shuoheng said a letter to her, she felt that it was enough. "Lou Ying, how can you fall into the water?" When Liang Xue comes in, she asks in a hurry. "It''s like someone pushed me from behind." Lou Ying said. Cool snow frowned, thinking that there is a falling South man man, cool snow seems to understand something. Lou Ying stares at Liang Xue and says, "Liang Xue, do you know anything?" Cool snow slightly Leng for a while, then quickly shook his head. "You shake your head before I ask you what you are. You know something, don''t you?" Lou Ying said. Liangxue looks at louying in embarrassment, and doesn''t know what to say. Yu zhuoxi''s threat has been echoing in her ears. She can''t be selfish and ignore her parents. So Liang Xue pressed her lips tightly and said nothing. "Here are the clothes!" At this time, a female teacher came in and put her clothes by the bed. "I''ll make do with it first. Pei shuoheng, you can change your clothes too!" The teacher said. Pei shuoheng took one side of the clothes, and then turned to another room. Lou Ying changes her clothes with the help of cool snow. So it''s just a Taoist clothing. Looking at Pei shuoheng wearing such a suit, Lou Ying can''t help looking silly. "What a foul!" She said. It''s really good-looking. No matter what you wear, it looks good. It''s a Taoist suit, but it''s still so good-looking in Pei shuoheng''s clothes. Pei shuoheng saw that she was blowing her hair. She came over directly, took the hair dryer and said, "is there any discomfort?" Lou Ying shook his head. "I choked some water before, and my throat was still uncomfortable. Just now the teacher came with ginger soup. Now I''m much better." Smell speech, Pei shuoheng nodded. "There''s a bowl for you. Drink it as soon as you can." "Blow dry your hair first." Lou Ying is stunned for a moment. What do you want to say? However, Pei shuoheng did not give her this opportunity. There was no one else in the room at this time. Pei shuoheng suddenly bent down and fell a shallow kiss on her lips. Lou Ying is stunned for a moment. She looks up at him in confusion. Her cheeks are red. Lou Ying really feels surprised that he suddenly kisses her. "Next time, stay away from the water. I''m here today. Next time?" Pei shuoheng was actually scared. "Good!" Lou Ying nodded her head. Today she was scared, so when Pei shuoheng said that, she didn''t think much about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2939 Until the hair dried out, several teachers had been sitting in the hall. Nanman was crying. "Teacher, it''s Lou Ying who really pushed me into the water. I didn''t lie, I didn''t!" Nanmanman was very sad. Her eyes were red and swollen, as if she had been crying for a long time. Nan man man sees Lou Ying and they come out. Subconsciously, she shrinks to one side. She seems to be scared. "Lou Ying, Nan man says that you pushed her down. What do you want to say?" The head teacher said aloud. Lou Ying took a look at Nanman and asked, "teacher, Nanman said I pushed her down. Why should I push her down into the lake?" "Because, because you hate me, the last time I pulled out your papers, you still hate me." Nanman said, this is a good excuse for her. Smell speech, the building lingers on the contrary to smile a voice, ask a way, "I push you into the water, then oneself follow to fall?" Lou Ying thinks that if it''s true, it''s probably crazy. "You You want to get rid of the suspicion, so you jump with it. " Lou Ying laughs and says, "I''ll push you down, and then I''ll jump down. I can run into the crowd when everyone doesn''t respond. Why do I want to jump down with you? Isn''t it three hundred taels of silver here?" Nanman grits her teeth with anger. She only thinks that louying''s brain is still so clear at this time. She also falls into the water like louying. Now her brain has begun to be a little confused, but louying''s appearance seems to be nothing. "Teacher, today is the spring outing of the whole school. There are so many people by the lake. I believe some students must have seen the situation at that time. As long as they ask someone, they will know what''s going on." Said the teacher, and suddenly looked at the building. "So it is The head teacher answered and was going out to ask. "Teacher, a classmate said he saw what happened before." A classmate ran over and said to several teachers present. South man man see unexpectedly so soon have classmate run to, all some unimaginable, in the heart some worry ground saw Yu zhuoxi one eye. Pei shuoheng took this scene in his eyes, then turned around and looked at it. He whispered to Lou Ying. He didn''t know what to say? Lou Ying was slightly stunned at first, then raised his head to see Yu zhuoxi. If you really see them at this time do not know what to say? From the expression of Yu zhuoxi, it is not difficult to see that Yu zhuoxi and Nan Manman seem to be very familiar. When did they get to know each other so well? "Teacher, I took this picture with my mobile phone." A male student came in and handed his cell phone to the teacher. The teacher took it and took a look at the picture above. In the photo, Nan Manman suddenly appears behind Lou Ying and reaches out his hand to Lou Ying''s back. Looking at the picture, it''s like Nanman pushing louying into the water. "Nanman, is there anything else you want to say now?" The head teacher raised his mobile phone and let Nan man see it. "Teacher, it''s not like that! At that time, I turned around to make fun of her. I didn''t want to push her down Nan man man explains for himself. Fortunately, this photo can''t explain anything. It can only show that he appeared behind Lou Ying, but it can''t show that he pushed Lou Ying into the water. "And this one?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2940 There is also a picture at the back, which shows Nanman pushing louying into the water. In the photo, Lou Ying''s whole body has rushed forward, while Nan man''s expression is very insidious. When they saw this scene, many people took a breath. They didn''t expect that nanmanman could do such a thing. It can be seen from the photos that she really pushed louying down into the lake. Nan man man''s body trembles with her. She doesn''t think that Lou Ying''s luck is so good. People also took photos at that time. Nanman''s face was so pale that she couldn''t say a word. She just bowed her head and didn''t dare to see anyone at the scene. Originally, there were so many people watching the excitement. At this time, seeing such a big reversal, I really thought it was a little interesting. Most people have a clear idea of what Nanman did before. It has been spread in the school for a long time, but as time goes on, people gradually forget about it. Now, with nanmanman''s disturbance, we naturally know that nanmanman is not a good product all the time. I hurt Lou Ying once before, but now I''m here for the second time. I really take Nan man as a bully. Some people can''t help sighing. Nanmanman is not bad, and her grades in school are also top-grade. If you study hard, you are definitely a good student in the eyes of the teacher. But with her tossing, you can see that nanmanman is looking for her own death. When she was such a big classmate, she was too bold. "Poof, poof Just now, Nanman has been saying that Lou Ying pushed her into the water. Now it seems that it''s not like this at all! " "She''s so shameful. She doesn''t dare to admit what she''s done, and a thief yells to catch a thief." "Is it only I found that our school grass is very handsome even in a Taoist uniform?" "Yes, the school grass is really handsome. It''s a bit like the God of abstinence." "I feel like I''m going to faint!" "Me too!" "Wake up! It''s none of your business that the famous grass of our school has its owner. " Someone kindly reminded that the building that had been crooked came back in an instant. Pei shuoheng just took a light look at Nanman and said, "teacher, I want to call the police." "What What? " Nan man suddenly raises his head and looks at Pei shuoheng. Unexpectedly, he would say so and call the police. How can he do that? Once she calls the police, she will be finished. At that time, her parents will know what she has done. Once they know, nanmanman feels that she is not far away from her death. Her mother is an ordinary person, but her father is a gambler. She always wants to find a boy with slightly better conditions, so that she can help the family improve their conditions. Therefore, when he saw Pei shuoheng, Nan Manman almost immediately followed him. All the clothes he wears are brand goods. Whether it''s schoolbags, shoes or anything, they are very valuable. Therefore, Nanman expects Pei shuoheng''s family to have money. Although Yu zhuoxi is also rich, what she first sees is Pei shuoheng, so she has no way to give up Pei shuoheng. Moreover, she is not reconciled. Why should she give up Pei shuoheng to Lou Ying? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2941 Yu zhuoxi likes her so much. Why can''t she be with Yu zhuoxi? Instead, she wants to compete with her for Pei shuoheng. In fact, when she pulls Lou Ying into the water, Nan man wants her to die in the water. In this case, no one can compete with her at that time. "No, Pei shuoheng, please don''t call the police." As soon as she heard that she wanted to call the police, Nan Manman was really scared. She thought that after she called the police, the police would inform her parents. If mother knew, how sad she would be! Therefore, she must not let them call the police. "Teacher, what Nanman has done has constituted a crime. Now she can push her classmates into the water. Who knows what she will do next time? In order to ensure the safety of Lou Ying and the students in the school, we can''t let it go. " Pei is very tough. Nan man suddenly looks at Yu zhuoxi on one side, with a trace of plea in his eyes. You can''t call the police. You can''t call the police. "Otherwise, I''ll persuade Nan man to quit." One of the teachers said that calling the police is equivalent to destroying a student''s future. "No way!" Pei shuoheng said. "To dissuade her will only make her continue to harm others in society, so let her learn a lesson." Pei shuoheng continued. A person with distorted psychology, even if he is dissuaded, will still do too much in the future, so he thinks that he can simply let Nan Manman go, how can he let her be punished. "Yes! Teacher, you can''t just let Nanman go. " "Last time I stole Lou Ying''s test paper, and this time I pushed Lou Ying into the water. Who knows if she will slash people with a knife next time. If she doesn''t like people, she will start directly. Do you want our safety?" "Yes, it can''t be tolerated." "Teacher, call the police!" A lot of students also made a noise. Obviously, many students didn''t agree to let Nanman go. They all think that Pei shuoheng is right. Today''s situation is a bit too bad. If nanmanman is allowed to stay in school, more dangerous things will happen. Nan man man looks at Yu zhuoxi and sees that he just frowns and doesn''t speak. "Teacher, Yu zhuoxi asked me to do it. He asked me to push the building into the water. It has nothing to do with me. It really has nothing to do with me..." Nanman cried sadly. Originally, she expected Yu zhuoxi to say a word for herself. But Yu zhuoxi didn''t say a word. How could Nanman let Yu zhuoxi alone. If she can''t get Pei shuoheng, Yu zhuoxi can''t get Lou Ying. The big deal is that the dog bites the dog. Anyway, she''s like this. She''ll be even more embarrassed in school. You can even be expelled from school. "Nanman man, don''t bite. When did I let you push her? I grew up with her. How could I hurt her?" Yu zhuoxi immediately roared out. He didn''t expect that Nan man would bite at this time. If he doesn''t make it clear, Lou Ying will doubt him. When Lou Ying hears Nan man''s words, her eyebrows wrinkle. Think of what Liang Xue said before, does it have something to do with Yu zhuoxi? "Have you done little to hurt Lou Ying?" Nan man sneers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2942 Yu zhuoxi frowned, then looked at the teacher on one side, "teacher, I didn''t. I haven''t said anything to nanmanman at all. I''ve been with them all the time today. I left in the middle of the day, which is the time for lunch, and went to get some food. I didn''t even see nanmanman''s noodles. How could I have the chance to come to her and plan this kind of thing? " Pei shuoheng glanced at Yu zhuoxi and said, "before lingering falling into the water, you left for a while." Yu zhuoxi looked at Pei shuoheng and said, "I went to the bathroom. My classmates can testify." After Yu zhuoxi finished with Nan man, he really went to the bathroom. At that time, he met his classmates in the bathroom. "I can testify that I met Yu zhuoxi in the bathroom." A male student raised his hand and said. Nan man looks at Yu zhuoxi with hate, but he doesn''t expect that Yu zhuoxi has found a good alibi for himself. "Yu zhuoxi, you can''t die well, you can''t die well..." Nan man cursed. "Let the students gather first and go down the mountain directly." When this happened, the teachers were not in the mood to stay on the mountain. At this time, they also wanted to go down the mountain first. Some things have to wait until after the downhill. They have a bit of a headache about what happened today. Pei shuoheng''s attitude is very tough. It seems that he has to call the police, which is beyond their ability to accept. So teachers have to hold a meeting to discuss how to deal with this matter. Down the mountain, Yu zhuoxi has been to Lou Ying''s side. "Yingying, don''t believe what Nanman said. I didn''t let Nanman push you down the lake. Why should I do that? What''s in it for me? " Yu explained. However, Lou Ying frowned all the time and seemed to be thinking about something. Yu zhuoxi saw this, more anxious. "You believe me, don''t you? I really haven''t done it. Don''t doubt me, OK However, Lou Ying still did not respond. At this time, Lou Ying''s head is very painful. It is estimated that it is because she has been soaked in water after falling into the water. That''s why she feels uncomfortable. Yu zhuoxi is talking all the time. She only feels that her head is more painful. Now I want to calm down, but Yu zhuoxi never stops talking. "Shut up Pei shuoheng yelled with a cold face. Yu zhuoxi didn''t see that Lou Ying seemed very uncomfortable? "Pei shuoheng, go away. I''m talking to you. It has nothing to do with you." Yu zhuoxi said angrily. Pei shuoheng suddenly bent down, pulled Lou Ying directly to his back and said, "I''ll carry you down the mountain." Lou Ying didn''t refuse, but climbed directly to Pei shuoheng''s back and closed his eyes. Yu zhuoxi found that there was something wrong with Lou Ying''s face. "How are you, lingering? What''s wrong with you, you tell me Yu zhuoxi said anxiously. "Yu zhuoxi, do you think it''s enough?" Pei shuoheng turns around and looks at Yu zhuoxi coldly. "Pei shuoheng, you..." "Yu zhuoxi, do you really have no eyes and can''t see that Lou Ying is very uncomfortable?" Pei shuoheng directly interrupted him when he spoke. Yu zhuoxi''s words were stuck in his throat and could not be said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2943 Pei shuoheng glanced at him indifferently and turned to walk down the mountain. Yu zhuoxi stood in the same place for a long time, and then quickly walked down the mountain. Pei shuoheng''s footwork is very fast, and he soon leaves Yu zhuoxi behind. At first, he wants to consider Lou Ying''s footwork is not fast, so he slows down. Now he carries Lou Ying on his back, so he doesn''t have to worry about whether others can keep up with him. When I came to the foot of the mountain, Lou Ying was a little confused. "Get in my car first. I''ll take you to the hospital first." One of the teachers came by car. Pei shuoheng didn''t refuse, but followed the teacher directly. When Yu zhuoxi arrived at the foot of the mountain, there was no room for them. He was so angry that he almost wanted to hit people and think about what happened today. At this time, Yu zhuoxi really regretted that he didn''t dare to come up with such an idea. If he didn''t come up with such an idea, Lou Ying would not have a fever. Now it is estimated that Lou Ying is suspicious of him, and Yu zhuoxi is even more uncomfortable when he thinks of it. When all the students arrive, the school bus will be able to drive away. Yu zhuoxi wanted to see Lou Ying, but he waited for half an hour at the foot of the mountain. After the teacher counted the number of people, he drove away. When we got to the city, it was an hour later. Pei shuoheng didn''t know which hospital they were going to, so he was very angry, but he couldn''t help it. ¡­¡­ Lou Ying has a fever, so when he gets to the hospital, he gets an injection. Pei shuoheng also gets an injection to relieve the fever. On the way back, Pei shuoheng called home first. Therefore, when they arrived at the hospital, ye Yining was already waiting at the door of the hospital. Ye Yining was stunned when she saw them both wearing Taoist clothes. If it was normal, she would laugh at Pei shuoheng. However, when she saw Lou Ying''s ugly face, she didn''t laugh. Instead, I took them to register and see a doctor. After a little rest, Pei Shuo and ye Ning have a needle. "Son, what''s the matter? How can you fall into the lake?" Lou Ying and Pei shuoheng are very careful people. They can''t go to the lake to play and then fall. Something must have happened. "Lingering is pushed down." Pei shuoheng said. "What?" Ye Yining exclaimed, completely unable to believe what he had heard. "What''s the matter with the students now? They can do anything." Ye Yining frowned. Nowadays, living conditions are getting better and better. Many students are not aware of these things. Bullying students has happened a lot. At this time, when hearing Pei shuoheng say so, ye Yining feels a little disgusted. "I''ve asked the school to call the police." Pei shuoheng said. Ye Yining smell speech also followed to nod, this matter can be big or small, really want the police there to deal with. "Do you want your father to say hello?" Ye Yining asked. Pei shuoheng nodded, sometimes this power is easy to use, Nanman did too much. As for Yu zhuoxi''s words, she felt that she had to give herself some time. Sooner or later, she would find out whether this matter really had something to do with Yu zhuoxi. If it''s really relevant, then he will never let Yu zhuoxi go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2944 Yu zhuoxi keeps saying that he likes Lou Ying, but he does so many things to hurt Lou Ying. Is he really haunted? After such a long time, they all thought that he had changed, but they didn''t expect that he was the same. Even worse. Ye Yining nodded, it is really good to talk about these students, otherwise at that time there is really no consciousness. Looking at Lou Ying''s pale face, ye Yining is more distressed. Reach out to touch Lou Ying''s face, say, "you are here to accompany Lou Ying well, mother goes back to get some food for you." Pei shuoheng nodded and did not refuse. He has to stay here to take care of Lou Ying. He can''t leave. Ye Yining left with a sigh. When I got home, I told Pei Jinyu about it. Pei Jinyu accompanied her to the hospital. When the school teacher learned that Lou Ying was ill, he also came to the hospital. When he saw Pei Jinyu, he was stunned. When I learned that Pei Jinyu was Pei shuoheng''s father, the school authorities knew it. It seemed that they wanted to deal with it in private. I''m afraid it''s not so easy. They never thought that Pei shuoheng''s father was a soldier. And his mother is the CEO of xuedihua. They are sponsored by xuedihua in their school. They haven''t got any information about it all the time. If I hadn''t seen you today, they wouldn''t have known. Pei shuoheng''s background is tough. After the teacher''s sympathy, Lou Wenhao and Yang Xiaoyue arrived just as they were about to leave. When I saw Lou Ying''s parents, the school teacher''s first reaction was that they were another pair of successful people. Lou Ying and Pei shuoheng have always kept a low profile in school, and they have never heard of anything about their parents. If they didn''t see each other today, they really didn''t know that their parents were such people with backgrounds. It''s an obituary. They''re all incredible. "But my daughter has to play with me in the school. What''s the result? If you can''t give us a good explanation, I''m sorry! We can only meet in court! " Lou Wenhao''s attitude is more tough. He and Yang Xiaoyue are just a daughter of Lou Ying. Naturally, they are very precious. As a result, Lou Ying is hurt like this in school. Of course, they can''t just let it go. In any case, the school must be asked to give an answer. "Yes, yes! Certainly, I will give you an explanation and a satisfactory explanation. " The teacher reached out and touched the sweat on his forehead. He only felt that his back was in a cold sweat. "If you can''t do what you promised, we will never be polite. Although our lous are only businessmen, they are not easy to bully." The teacher nodded, "OK, OK! When we go back, we will immediately report the situation to the headmaster. " Lou Wenhao said a few more words, and the teacher left sweating. Mood not to mention how depressed, how to meet such a family. The identities of the two families should not be underestimated, and they are the only ones who are forced to do so. Now it seems that Nanman can only be pushed out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2945 Nanmanman was finally expelled from the school. On the day she left the school, nanmanman always scolded Yu zhuoxi. I always said that if it wasn''t for Yu zhuoxi, she wouldn''t go to tuilouying. Why only fire her instead of Yu zhuoxi. However, Yu zhuoxi has a witness to prove that he didn''t look for her at that time, which makes Nanman really unclear. She looked for many students in the school, but none of them was willing to testify to nanmanman. Even if there were several students who were playing with nanmanman at that time, they were subconsciously far away from her when they saw nanmanman. After being expelled from the school, Nan Manman was taken away by the police. First he was educated, then he was detained for 15 days, and he was fined. Of course, it was because of Pei Jinyu''s explanation that she was detained. Although the time is not long, but to nanmanman left a record. After returning home, Nan Manman was beaten by his father and was driven out to look for a job. At this point, Nanman was completely planted in his own hands. After Lou Ying recovered, she went back to school to continue her studies, but it was obvious that every time she met Yu zhuoxi, she would scold him for being a little far away from him. No matter whether Nanman''s words have caused some influence on her, or the rejection in her heart, anti Yu zhuoxi''s attitude is silent alienation. Although Yu zhuoxi has been trying to get close to Lou Ying, because of Pei shuoheng''s protection, Yu zhuoxi can''t find any chance to get along with Lou Ying alone. This made Yu zhuoxi very angry. In the twinkling of an eye, they enter the third year of senior high school. The relationship between Lou Ying and Pei shuoheng is getting better and better. Yu zhuoxi''s eyes turned red when he looked at him. "Lingering lingering, you and shuoheng graduated from high school, or they''ll get engaged first!" That day, in the Pei family, ye Yining suddenly put forward such a proposal. "Er..." Lou Ying was stunned for a moment and said, "Auntie, I need to discuss this with my parents." It''s no secret that they are together, and their parents acquiesce in their relationship. It''s just about engagement. I really should discuss it with her parents. She can''t come down so directly. "We just want to see if you agree. If you do, we''ll talk to your parents about it." Ye Yining said with a smile that she just wanted to see Lou Ying''s wish. Lou Ying blushes and looks at Pei shuoheng secretly. "I have no opinion!" Pei shuoheng said at this time. The building lingers Leng for a while, did not expect him to say so, some accident at the same time, also have so a little happy. According to Pei shuoheng''s meaning, that is, he is willing to engage with her. "Mom, I''ll tell her!" Pei shuoheng gets up and pulls Lou Ying upstairs. Lou Ying smiles awkwardly at Ye Yining and follows Pei shuoheng up the stairs. Both of them are 18 years old. Even if they are engaged, it''s normal. It''s less than half a year since they graduated, so engagement is a matter of time. When he comes to the room, Pei shuoheng directly turns around and blocks louying behind the door between himself and his body. Lou Ying blushed and asked, "you What are you doing? " Although they haven''t crossed that line for such a long time, many things have already been done. Now Pei shuoheng pulls her back to the room and closes the door directly. Lou Ying''s heart is a little scared. He doesn''t have that idea www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2946 "What do you think?" Pei shuoheng reached out and tapped on her forehead. "I didn''t!" She said. Pei shuoheng reached out to lift Lou Ying''s chin and asked, "how? Don''t you want to be engaged to me? " Lou Ying looked at him with a red face, "no No "Then why not?" Pei shuoheng said. Lou Ying lowered his head, "I I didn''t refuse. It''s just that it''s too sudden. I have to go back and ask my parents for their opinions. If I agree directly, I''m so anxious to marry you! " "Don''t you want to marry me?" Pei shuoheng asked. I dare not look at his face. She wanted to marry him. From the beginning of her relationship, Lou Ying felt that the person she wanted to marry was Pei shuoheng. What happened? The relationship between them has always been very good, even better than before. It''s normal to talk about marriage now. It''s just that she hasn''t discussed with her parents yet. If she agrees so directly, her parents will have a problem then! "So, I went to talk to my uncle and aunt, and then you answer me, right?" Pei shuoheng asked. Lou Ying nodded. Pei shuoheng lowers his head and kisses her lips until Lou Ying is out of breath. "Good! I''ll come to your house later. " "In such a hurry." Lou Ying was stunned for a moment. "It''s only two months before we graduate. Do you think we can be in a hurry?" Pei shuoheng asked. The engagement had a lot to deal with, and although they didn''t have to worry about it, he still felt a little anxious about two months. He wants to give Lou Ying a perfect engagement banquet. Maybe he doesn''t have much time to do it, but he has his own ideas. "Good!" Lou Ying nodded. Pei shuoheng pulled her into his arms, "when we graduate from University, we will get married!" "Good!" Lou Ying nodded. Pei shuoheng hugged her for a while, then chuckled. "What are you laughing at?" Lou Ying asked. "I thought you''d be a little bit reserved." Lou Ying smell speech, directly raised a foot to kick her one eye, hate ground looked at him one eye, directly came to the bedside of a side to sit down. Pei shuoheng put his hands around his chest, looked at her with a smile, and said, "you don''t know, can''t you just sit in a boy''s bed?" "Won''t I be allowed to sit?" Lou Ying asked. Pei shuoheng shook his head with a smile and said, "I just want to tell you that if you do this, you will make me feel that you want me to do something!" "Pei shuoheng!" Lou Ying gave a drink. Both of them are adults, so they know this kind of thing very well. When they heard what he said, Lou Ying looked at him angrily. However, Pei shuoheng came to her and sat down. When Lou Ying had no idea, he threw her directly on the bed, turned over and pressed her on Lou Ying, and said with a smile, "is that what you think?" Lou Ying''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, Pei shuoheng was so bold. "You go down!" Pei shuoheng didn''t respond. Instead, he buried his face in her neck and took a deep breath, "are you afraid?" Lou Ying was stunned for a moment. To tell the truth, she was really a little scared. Especially Pei shuoheng will body pressure to her, Lou Ying feel, really want to happen some other things. "Will you hurt me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2947 Pei shuoheng first gave a low smile, then clearly pointed the tip of her nose, turned over and came down from her. "I won''t hurt you until I get married." Smell speech, the building lingers with relaxed tone. Pei shuoheng lowered his head and kissed her on the lip. Then he pulled her out of bed and lifted her up to sit on her lap. "Lingering, have you ever thought about what you are going to do in the future?" Pei shuoheng asked. Neither of them has discussed this, so they are not sure what the other wants to do? "And you?" Lou Ying asked. "I want to go into business, but my father wants me to go into the army." Pei Jinyu didn''t mention it, but he could see that his father seemed to want him to join the army. "What do you think?" "I want to discuss with them to see if I can join the army. On the contrary, she seems to want to join the army more." The two brothers, one is Suifu surname, the other is Suimu surname, in fact, they all know a little bit more clearly. He wants to join the army, but his younger brother wants to join the business. However, it seems that one of them wants to be in business and the other wants to be in the army. However, we have to discuss with Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu to see if they agree with each other. "I support you!" Lou Ying said. Pei shuoheng lowered his head and rubbed it around her neck, which made Lou Ying smile. Then he raised his head from her neck. "And you?" Pei shuoheng asked. "I want to be a cameraman." Lou Ying said. Pei shuoheng nodded, "you like taking photos so much, I can guess what you want to do in the future?" Pei shuoheng didn''t think much about Lou Ying''s career. "When I came to your house to make cakes with my aunt for the first time, did you hide those photos?" Lou Ying asked suddenly. Pei shuoheng''s face turned red when he thought of it, because he had hidden those photos before. "I want to see it!" Lou Ying said. Although Pei shuoheng was a little reluctant, when he saw her expression, he stood up and went to find out the photo and handed it to Lou Ying. "I''ll go to the bathroom. You see for yourself." Pei Shuo said. Lou Ying nodded, took the photos to one side of the desk, sat down and took out the photos one by one. When she saw these photos, Lou Ying was really a little shy. When she was wearing this dress, she was coaxed by Ye Yining to put it on. Later, when she took a picture of her, she couldn''t refuse it. She really liked Ye Yining. At that time, it seemed that if she refused her, it would be a heinous crime. Therefore, she did not dare to refuse ye Yining, and slowly things changed. She had just looked at it for a while when she saw a picture in the book. she reached out as like as two peas and reached a picture with her hand. Lou Ying was stunned for a moment. Does Pei shuoheng have more than one photo in his hand? Did he wash more than two copies at that time? With such doubt, she got up and went to the bathroom door. Just when she stood still, the door opened from inside. "What''s the matter?" Pei shuoheng saw her standing at the door, slightly stunned. Lou Ying directly put his hand around Pei shuoheng''s neck. He put his hand around her waist. "Are you hiding something from me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2948 Pei shuoheng looked at Lou Ying and asked, "what can I hide from you?" "You never told me when you fell in love with me. Tell me about it." Lou Ying asked. She is really curious about this. They have been together for more than two years, but Lou Ying has never heard Pei shuoheng talk about when he began to feel for her. After all, Pei shuoheng agreed directly when she made her confession, even without too much hesitation. How cool Pei shuoheng is, Lou Ying knows. From the first time I saw him on the second day of junior high school, I knew that he was cold as a whole. Now naturally I wonder when she began to feel for her. And this picture was taken on the second day of junior high school. He actually took three copies. One was hidden by himself, and the other was hidden by Pei Lesheng and ye shuoling who wanted to see it, but he refused. "I don''t know!" Pei Shuo said. He really didn''t know when he had feelings for Lou Ying, but he did like her later. It wasn''t until high school that the two talked it out. "Shuoheng, did you fall in love with me at first sight?" Lou Ying asked. Pei shuoheng was stunned, "you think too much!" Lou Ying pursed his lips and said, "do I really think too much? What''s this? " Pei Shuo hands the photo to her. Pei shuoheng was stunned when he saw two identical photos. At that time, he helped to develop some of the photos. He really remembered what happened. This is what he found when he cleaned up the room a few days ago. At that time, he was reluctant to put it away. Unexpectedly, Lou Ying suddenly asked to see the photos at that time. He didn''t think much, so he took out the complete package. Therefore, we will let Lou Ying see this picture. "At that time, it was washed three times." Pei shuoheng touched his nose and said with embarrassment. Lou Ying hung on him, "so, in fact, you have already begun to like me for a long time, haven''t you?" "Maybe, maybe, it should be!" Pei shuoheng said. Lou Ying snorted and stepped out of his arms. "It''s not honest at all. Can''t you tell the truth? If you like me, why don''t you tell me, and let me tell you first, it''s really annoying. " Lou Ying murmured, as if he was really a little dissatisfied. Originally, shouldn''t this kind of thing be said by boys first? As a result, she said first that she felt a little depressed! Lou Ying just walked two steps, then felt a waist, the whole person was Pei shuoheng into the arms. "Let go!" Suddenly being held by him, Lou Ying felt a little uncomfortable, and felt that he was not reserved at all. If you wait, maybe you can wait for Pei shuoheng''s confession. She felt that she was really at a loss. Pei shuoheng didn''t let go of her. Instead, he tightened his hands and their bodies were close to each other. "You hold it too tightly!" Lou Ying said, but she felt sweet in her heart. Pei shuoheng just let go a little and said with a smile, "Lou Ying!" She suddenly called her name so seriously, she was not used to it. "I like you. I always like you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2949 Lou Ying''s whole person followed Leng, obviously some accidents, even some inconceivable. She turned her head to see Pei shuoheng, but he gave her a direct kiss. After turning over the passionate lingering, Pei shuoheng released her and looked at Lou Ying panting low. Is it up to me to chase after you Lou Ying was stunned for a moment and said angrily, "we are already together. Do you want to pursue me again?" Pei shuoheng said with a smile, "I said something wrong." "Hum!" Lou Ying groaned haughtily. Pei shuoheng said with a low smile, "I''ll hurt you!" "That''s about it!" Lou Ying said with a smile. They were about to talk for a while when there was a knock on the door. "Big brother, sister-in-law, it''s time to eat!" When hearing this address, Lou Ying''s whole face turned red. He couldn''t believe what his ears heard. Pei shuoheng is very satisfied, but he pulls Lou Ying''s hand out. "It''s good. It''s good." When he saw ye shuoling, Pei shuoheng patted him on the shoulder with a smile. "Brother, should you give me a bigger red envelope?" Ye shuoling asked. "When I''m engaged to your sister-in-law, I''ll make you a big one." "Thank you, brother." Lou Ying listens to the object of their brothers and pokes Pei shuoheng and stares at him to stop talking. However, Pei shuoheng asked, "this name is not wrong! Do you want shuoling to call you sister-in-law? " "Ignore you two!" Lou Ying blushed, then drew back her hand and walked downstairs quickly. Pei shuoheng shrugged helplessly. Ye shuoling put her hand on Pei shuoheng''s shoulder and said with a smile, "brother, I didn''t expect that you and your sister-in-law could get engaged." "I want to beat you when you say that!" "I don''t mean that. I just think you''ve been cold all the time. Even if you two are really together, I think your sister-in-law is the one who takes the initiative. But now it seems that you''ve entered the stage and completely know what kind of role you should play at this time." Ye shuoling said with a smile. At first, when they were just together, she was a little worried. Pei shuoheng''s character was too cold. It''s going to end their relationship, but now it seems that his worries are obviously unnecessary. At least for now, the relationship between them is really good. At least, they are engaged and will marry again. Will always be together, this feeling is really good. Why didn''t he have such a good first love, from junior high school to high school, and then to university? ¡­¡­ "What? Are you two going to get engaged? " When Liangxue heard louying''s words, it was almost inconceivable. "Keep your voice down." Lou Ying quickly put out his hand to cover Liang Xue''s mouth. Look around, and when you see no one, you feel relieved. "Are you really going to get engaged after high school?" Cool snow this just hurriedly depresses a voice, continued to ask a sentence. Lou Ying nodded, "Well! Our parents have agreed that after graduating from high school, we will handle the engagement first. He said that we will get married after graduating from university. " Liang Xue looked at her with envy and said, "great! You''re getting engaged, and I don''t even have a boyfriend. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2950 When she said that she was going to get engaged, she was more or less surprised. But I think it''s normal. After all, the two of them have been together since their first year of high school. Now they are in their third year of high school. They have been together for more than two years, and engagement is a matter of time. "Will you come then?" Lou Ying asked. "Of course, if you invite me, I will go. I want to be your bridesmaids in the future." Said Liang Xue. "It''s your share." Smell speech, two people then followed to smile, cool Snow said, "this matter, you still temporarily don''t say, Yu zhuoxi that guy......" Before Liang Xue finished, he saw Yu zhuoxi standing not far away from them. His voice stopped suddenly. Yu zhuoxi comes straight to Lou Ying and Liang Xue. Liang Xue doesn''t stand up to leave. Instead, she feels that it seems a little immoral to leave at this time. Anyway, from Yu zhuoxi''s expression at this time, we can see that Yu zhuoxi is not right. "Lingering." Yu zhuoxi goes straight to Lou Ying. "What''s the matter?" Lou Ying looks at Yu zhuoxi with a puzzled face. But Yu zhuoxi took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and asked, "are you really ready to get engaged to Pei shuoheng?" When Yu zhuoxi heard the news, he felt that the sky would collapse. He feels unprecedented fear, he has been waiting, recently has been afraid to do anything to hurt Lou Yun. Because of the previous spring outing, let Lou Ying to his more or less more defensive, although at that time south man man''s words, did not let her completely believe. Can be more or less still in the heart of the floor lingering planted the seeds of doubt. For more than a year, he has been quietly watching their relationship getting better and better. He thinks that as long as he gives her a little more time, they will naturally be assigned to Yang Biao when they graduate from high school. But he never thought that they had plans to get engaged. "Yes Lou Ying didn''t think much about it. Since he heard it, she didn''t think there was anything to hide. They will be engaged, and sooner or later. "I don''t agree!" When he got the affirmative answer, Yu zhuoxi roared out angrily. Lou Ying looked at him funny and asked, "Yu zhuoxi, what qualifications do you have to disagree with our engagement? Our parents both nodded. What identity do you use to stop us?" Why has Yu zhuoxi not given up so far? Lou Ying''s in the mind still really don''t want to understand, she with Yu zhuoxi say not enough clear? She doesn''t like him and can''t like him. Why can''t he face the reality and make the relationship between them so rigid. "Lou Ying, you clearly know that I like you. How can you be so ruthlessly engaged to Pei shuoheng? I grew up with you, not Pei shuoheng. If you want to understand me, I know you better than Pei shuoheng, but why do you have to hurt me so much?" Yu zhuoxi really has too many thoughts to understand why they should be a couple and finally let him watch Lou Ying and Pei shuoheng get engaged. "Yu zhuoxi, can you recognize the reality? From the beginning to the end, I just regard you as an ordinary friend. It''s your power that you like me, but it''s my power that I don''t like you. Do you understand? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2951 Yu zhuoxi''s face was hideous. Lou Ying subconsciously pulls Liang Xue back, as if afraid that Yu zhuoxi will do something to hurt them in the next second. "I don''t understand!" Yu zhuoxi roared. What else did Lou Ying want to say? If she wanted to persuade him to let go as soon as possible, she really didn''t like him and couldn''t like him. They two people can''t be together at all, doomed impossible, why must force her to like him? "Lou Ying, I will never let you two get engaged, absolutely not." After roaring, Yu zhuoxi ran away without looking back. Lou Ying and Liang Xue are subconsciously relaxed. Liang Xue pulls Lou Ying''s hand. "Lou Ying, how can I feel that Yu zhuoxi is really terrible?" He looks really scary, just like a madman. "I think so, too." Lou Ying said. Liang Xue took Lou Ying''s hand and said, "Lou Ying, he is just like a madman. You must be careful. You must never let him have any chance to hurt you. What he just said is likely to stop you from getting engaged to Pei shuoheng. You should be more careful during this period." Lou Ying nodded. She did have her own worries, especially when she heard Pei Liangxue say that, she was really worried. She sighed. She really hoped that Yu zhuoxi could figure out these things earlier. But now, Yu zhuoxi is afraid that Lou Ying''s mood is a little bit dull. When she comes back to class, Pei shuoheng hands her water cup. After Lou Ying had a drink, Pei shuoheng asked in a voice, "what''s the matter?" It seems that Lou Ying''s face is not particularly right. I don''t know what happened to her when she went out. Let her put on such a look. "I just met Yu zhuoxi with Liangxue." Lou Ying said. "He didn''t do anything, did he?" Pei shuoheng looks at Lou Ying with some worry. Yu zhuoxi''s psychology is somewhat abnormal. I don''t know when Pei shuoheng has been guarding against Yu zhuoxi. Maybe he was on guard from the beginning when he appeared. "He knows about our engagement." Lou Ying said. Smell speech, Pei shuoheng also followed slightly Leng for a while, eyebrow heart slightly wrinkly for a while, say, "what reaction does he have?" "Just angry." Lou Ying said. However, she didn''t say the following words. She didn''t want to trouble Pei shuoheng about some things. Yu zhuoxi would finish this matter earlier. They will never let Yu zhuoxi hurt them. They will get engaged and stay together all the time. "It''s OK. He''ll see the reality." Pei Shuo said. Lou Ying nodded. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the day of the college entrance examination. Lou Ying is still very confident in herself. Pei shuoheng has been tutoring her for the past three years. Therefore, Lou Ying is very relieved about her achievements. Moreover, this year''s college entrance examination looks easier than in previous years. The end of the college entrance examination, also represents the engagement of the two of them. Pei shuoheng came to louying''s house early. When he opened the door, he saw louying just getting up and washing. Pei shuoheng sat in the living room waiting for her. "Shuoheng, have you had breakfast? Would you like your aunt to cook bowl noodles for you?" Yang Xiaoyue is smiling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2952 The more he looked at this son-in-law to be, the more satisfied he was and the more he liked him. Thinking that they could be together, she felt very happy. "Yes, thank you, Auntie!" Pei shuoheng said politely. At this time, Lou Ying had already packed himself up, ran to Pei shuoheng''s side and said, "I''m ok, let''s go!" Pei shuoheng nodded, took the backpack from Lou Ying''s hand, and then took her hand to walk out. Today they are going to see the engagement ring. Naturally, it was made directly in their mother''s company. Pei shuoheng has already thought about these styles for a long time and designed them by Ye Yining himself, so Pei shuoheng is very satisfied with them. However, Lou Ying hasn''t seen the style of the ring yet, so Pei shuoheng plans to take her to have a look today, if there is anything inappropriate at that time. You can quickly modify it. Their engagement banquet is half a month later, so there is still a lot of time. "Be careful on the way." Yang Xiaoyue confessed. "Well!" After they went out, they went directly to xuedihua''s headquarters. Many people recognize Pei shuoheng and know that he is the son of the boss, so naturally no one dares to stop him. Two people directly came to the top floor, today''s snow drop flower and just at the beginning of the time is completely different, at the beginning of the time. Xuedihua is just a small studio, now it has developed into a building model, and the scale has expanded more than ten times. "It''s my first time to come to xuedihua. These are so beautiful!" Lou Ying was a little surprised. When they came in, they could see some advertisement pictures of jewelry everywhere. When they saw these, Lou Ying just thought they were too beautiful. She didn''t even dare to think that one day she would be able to run to xuedihua''s headquarters. "If you like, I can take you to see the real objects in a moment, and then you can choose some to take back." Pei shuoheng said. Ye Yining has a habit of putting his own design and other designers of the company''s design, each product into a exhibition hall, which is now full, but because the things inside are too valuable, ye Yining also invited famous international experts to design various organs there. It has a market value of tens of billions. For xuedihua, it is from the final development to the present achievement. "I''ll have a look!" Lou Ying said with a smile, where is it really funny? Go and get it directly. Pei shuoheng did not say much, but took her directly to the top floor, let the Secretary say hello to Ye Yining, the secretary went to take what Pei shuoheng wanted. They were waiting in the lounge on one side. "Young master, boss is in a meeting now. It will be a while before the end. You two will see this ring first." Said the secretary. "Yes, thank you." Pei shuoheng said politely. The secretary gave a smile and then backed out. Pei shuoheng pushed those rings to Lou Ying and said, "these rings are unique. My mother just designed them recently. Let''s see which one you like." Lou Ying looks at the rings placed in front of her. The fineness of each ring is very good. She is dazzled. "I feel like I''m going to be blind." Lou Ying spits out his tongue mischievously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2953 Pei shuoheng reached for her nose and said, "if you are blinded now, who will appreciate my handsome fiance then?" Lou Ying gave him a white look and said angrily, "stinky, shameless!" But Pei Shuo asked, "is it difficult for you to hook her chin?" "Handsome, you are the most handsome, OK?" Lou Ying now feels more and more that sometimes Pei shuoheng doesn''t look like the Pei shuoheng he knows. She doesn''t know how to deal with some words. "It''s too perfunctory for me." Pei shuoheng said. Lou Ying saw that there was no one around. He gave him a kiss on the cheek and quickly backed away. Pei shuoheng stares at her contentedly. "Why don''t you look at me instead of the ring?" Lou Ying is a bit unnatural and has a strange beginning. "Not as good as you." Lou Ying, "..." Pei shuoheng is really more and more able to coax her with love words now. Although she knows this is very useful, she still thinks that it''s really a little incredible. If Pei shuoheng had not been with her all the time, she would have doubted whether Pei shuoheng in front of her was someone who pretended to be her. She really didn''t look like the Pei shuoheng he knew! "What do you think of this one?" Lou Ying wears a ring on his ring finger and stares at the ring. He thinks it''s really beautiful. In fact, she saw this one at a glance, but she didn''t know how Pei shuoheng felt. "Everything you like looks good." Lou Ying glared at him again and said, "the light will coax me with nice words." Pei shuoheng looked at her innocently, and some commissars said, "I''m telling the truth." Lou Ying, "..." All right! She thought it was better to see for herself. She had already asked Pei shuoheng, and it was estimated that he would not give him any useful advice. But fortunately, these rings are very good-looking, so Lou Ying quickly picked the one he saw at first sight. "That''s it!" Lou Ying said. "Good!" Pei shuoheng nodded, took down the ring from her hand, looked at it carefully, and said, "let my mother have it repaired again. It''s a little too big for you." Lou Ying''s fingers are very thin. This ring is really big for her. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll get fat in the future?" She thinks this is quite appropriate. Why should it be smaller? "If you''re fat, replace it with a new one." Pei shuoheng said. At that time, a string of words appeared on Lou Ying''s head, "wealth, atmosphere, instrument!" Then he said, "who changed the engagement ring?" Pei shuoheng said with a smile, "no, but if you like it, I''ll try my best to make money and buy more for you and wear them every day." Lou Ying''s heart is sweet. He thinks Pei shuoheng''s words are really nice sometimes. And she knew that Pei shuoheng was not joking, but seriously talking about it with herself, so she felt very warm in her heart. "That''s what you said. Don''t be reluctant to buy it for me at that time." Pei shuoheng rubbed her hair. "Have you chosen?" When ye Yining came to the party, he saw that they were flirting with each other. Ye Yining really misses the time when she and Pei Jinyu were just together. When they said they wanted to get engaged, Pei Jinyu designed the ring for her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2954 "Choose it!" Lou Ying nodded and said. Ye Yining came to sit down in front of the two of them and saw the one in Lou Ying''s choice. There were some accidents. "Lingering, you have a good eye!" Ye Yining said with a smile. It''s not hard to tell from his voice that there is a trace of humor in it. "Cough..." Pei shuoheng coughed twice. "Auntie, did you design this? He said it was all designed by you, which bothered my aunt. " Lou Ying thinks that she is really lucky to be with PEI shuoheng. Ye Yining is also very familiar with her. In the past, when she read novels, it was easy for her to see how difficult it was for her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to get along with each other. At that time, she really felt that she would be afraid to get along with her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Until she met Ye Yining, she felt very lucky. It can be seen that ye Yining is definitely a very open-minded mother-in-law, and he also loves himself very much. Lou Ying is not afraid that he will be embarrassed by Ye Yining after marrying into the Pei family. "I designed everything else, only this one." She pointed to the one in Lou Ying''s hand and said with a smile, "it was shuoheng who participated in the design." Lou Ying was stunned for a moment. He raised his head and looked at Pei shuoheng strangely. He asked, "did you also help design?" Pei shuoheng touched his nose and said, "Ma!" "If you have any embarrassment, you should let Lou Ying know. She will be very happy." After that, ye Yining turned to Lou Ying and asked, "Lou Ying, are you right?" Lou Ying nodded. When she learned that it was Pei shuoheng''s design, she was a little surprised at first, but more happy. She really didn''t think that Pei shuoheng would personally participate in these designs. "Mom, I want to take you around the exhibition hall. Is that ok?" Pei shuoheng asked. The exhibition hall is the forbidden area of xuedihua. Generally, few people go there. If he leads Lou Yuan directly, she worries that ye Yining will not be happy at that time. "Go Ye Yining nodded. Pei shuoheng gets up and pulls Lou Ying out, but Lou Ying thinks it''s not good. "Forget it. If I want to see it, I''ll just look for pictures on the Internet. There are so many precious things in the exhibition hall. If I accidentally break one of them, it''s not..." Lou Ying''s heart is empty. It must be the most precious thing of Ye Yining. Pei shuoheng so directly put forward to go in to have a look, she is also worried that when the time comes, he carelessly damaged something. "Those are all external things. I''ll see if it''s OK." Pei shuoheng said. Lou Ying then nodded, and under the leadership of Pei shuoheng, he went to the floor below the president''s office, which is the exhibition hall he said. When you get to this floor, you can see many doors. Almost every little distance there is a door, but you can''t see which one is real or false. Looking at these doors in front of him, Lou Ying felt dizzy. Pei shuoheng led her directly to the front of the door. He put his palm on it and pressed it. The front door opened automatically. After the door is opened, there is a big iron door in the back. "Why is there a door behind the door?" Lou Ying said in surprise. "You said there are precious things in it. Of course, be careful." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2955 Lou Ying is clear and follows Pei shuoheng. He enters several doors in a row. This is the real entrance to the exhibition hall. As soon as he came in, Lou Ying was attracted by everything in front of him. All around the walls are full of glass windows. Each window is made up of a small lattice. The lattice is not very big. Each lattice is only about the size of a square note paper. There are all kinds of jewelry in it, row by row, which makes people dizzy. On the other side is a long lattice with rings and other objects. "Is it all true? Aren''t some of them samples? " Lou Ying asks curiously that there are so many things here. Although there are so many doors and mechanisms, Lou Ying always feels that they are not particularly safe. Ye Yining just put these things here. It''s a little more reassuring. I don''t seem to worry at all that these things will be taken away or anything else. "Of course not!" Pei shuoheng said with a smile, "it''s all true." Lou Ying opened a small mouth, which could fit a whole egg. She didn''t expect that all of them were real. It was really incredible. Ye Yining is really willing to put these things here. If you put them for several decades or hundreds of years, they will all become antiques, and the money will be very considerable at that time. However, according to the strength of the Pei family, it is estimated that even in the past few hundred years, these things will not be sold. Ye Yining is really powerful. It''s not easy enough for a woman to run such a company. She can do so much for the children. "Do you like anything? If there is, we''ll pick it up at the counter later. " Pei shuoheng said. Lou Ying shook his head and said, "an engagement ring is enough." Smell speech, Pei shuoheng nodded. "I''ll pick some for you." After that, Pei shuoheng took a serious look at it, and then picked out some suitable ones. Then go to find Ye Yining to, ye Yining directly gave her a bill, let her take. Lou Ying refuses again and again, but no one refuses to succeed. In the end, there was more than one wedding ring, and even a pile of jewelry. In Ye Yining''s words, every girl should have her own jewelry. Lou Ying thinks that she must buy something for Pei shuoheng. She can''t take advantage of them alone. After thinking about it, she felt a little better. From the snow drops out of their hands, because there are many things, so they did not go to other places, but first went to Lou Ying''s home. After putting things down, they were ready to eat in a place. However, just as they went downstairs, they saw Yu zhuoxi. The first feeling of Lou Ying is that he is haunted. She is really some disgust, don''t understand Yu zhuoxi in the end also want to do what? In the past two months, he didn''t make any noise, and he never bothered them. Lou Ying once thought that he was ready to give up and stop pestering himself, but now it seems that things are not the same as he thought. Yu zhuoxi didn''t give up, maybe even worse. "What are you doing here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2956 Lou Ying asked with a cold face, really disgusted in his heart. She wanted to take Pei shuoheng and go, but Yu zhuoxi stopped them. "Pei shuoheng, have a fight!" Yu zhuoxi didn''t pay attention to Lou Ying. Instead, he looked at Pei shuoheng. When hearing what he said, Lou Ying frowned subconsciously, as if he was disgusted with her. It''s really hard to understand. What is Yu zhuoxi thinking about? "No interest!" Pei shuoheng said. Yu zhuoxi is thin and weak. It''s not as good as him. Pei shuoheng is not interested in this either. "Don''t you dare?" Yu zhuoxi was excited. Pei shuoheng looked at him and asked, "why should I fight you?" "In a fight, who loses and who quits, what do you think?" Yu zhuoxi said. When Lou Ying heard what he said, his eyebrows wrinkled and said angrily, "Yu zhuoxi, you are very sick! I''m not an object. I said I can''t be with you, so you''d better give up this idea earlier and die this heart! " Yu zhuoxi''s face sank, but he ignored Lou Ying, looked at Pei shuoheng and asked, "do you dare?" Yu zhuoxi has been practicing his body in the past two years, but he has never played with PEI shuoheng. He doesn''t know Pei shuoheng''s skill, but if he doesn''t try, how can Yu zhuoxi not play Pei shuoheng? Pei shuoheng usually studies in school, and his score is the first in the whole school. During the college entrance examination, more famous universities scrambled for him. However, Pei shuoheng seems to have a school he wants to go to, so he doesn''t agree to that school. He just says he will think about it. This kind of boy, is really annoying, everything is better than them, give people the feeling is particularly uncomfortable. "Yu zhuoxi, if you are sick, take medicine. Don''t come here to brush your sense of existence. I can''t fight you, and I won''t give you lingering." After that, Pei shuoheng took Lou Ying''s hand and went out, almost without any stop. Yu zhuoxi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and directly attacked Pei shuoheng''s back. Pei shuoheng quickly feels Yu zhuoxi''s palm wind. He directly retreats to one side, directly clasps Yu zhuoxi''s wrist and pulls forward. Yu zhuoxi''s body rushed forward directly and planted directly into the flower bed on one side. "Poof..." Lou Ying laughs directly. Yu zhuoxi, with such skill, dares to challenge Pei shuoheng. Pei shuoheng uses only one time to let him chew a mouthful of mud. Yu zhuoxi stood up from there, looked at Pei shuoheng indignantly, and said, "Pei shuoheng, you cheat." "You attacked me first, but now you really blame me?" Pei shuoheng sneered. Yu zhuoxi is really a villain. He didn''t admit what he did, but he thought it was her fault. For people like Yu zhuoxi, Pei shuoheng didn''t think much about it. He took a look at Yu zhuoxi and went out with Lou Ying. Yu zhuoxi puts out his hand to wipe his face, stares at Pei shuoheng''s back, and secretly vows that sooner or later he will beat Pei shuoheng down, as for Lou Ying. It''s his. No one can take it away. No matter how good their relationship is now? Won''t he be allowed to be mean? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2957 They have never seen Yu zhuoxi since they met him that day. He just like the world evaporated, and Lou Ying is also happy and quiet. And the day of their engagement is coming. Lou Ying has to go out from home. Pei shuoheng goes to the hotel first. The two will meet in the hotel later. Lou Ying gets up early in the morning and is taken by Yang Xiaoyue to put on a good make-up. Looking at her daughter''s white dress and making a shape on her head, Yang Xiaoyue is also full of emotion. "Mom still remembers that when you were just born, you were just a little one. I didn''t expect that you would be engaged in the twinkling of an eye." Yang Xiaoyue was really reluctant, but fortunately they got married four years later, not right now. So in the meantime, Lou Ying will stay with them. However, I don''t know where Lou Ying University will study. If I go to other cities, I don''t expect to see you several times a year. But I think, she still has to read this book, even if she is not willing to send her to read! With a sigh, Yang Xiaoyue said, "I''m an adult after I''m engaged. I need to be more sensible in the future. Do you know?" Lou Ying nodded, "Mom, I know!" Yang Xiaoyue pulled her into her arms and said, "Mom, go home first. You wait here for a while. Shuoheng will send a car to pick you up later." Yang Xiaoyue had to go back to get some things. She should have brought them out when she came out in the morning, but she forgot about it when she went out. "Good!" Lou Ying nodded. Yang Xiaoyue turned and walked out. Lou Ying stayed aside and looked for a magazine to read. He looked at the time on his watch. It was already a little late. But there is no Pei shuoheng''s shadow. At this time, Lou Ying''s mobile phone received a message. She took a look and saw a small video coming from her mobile phone. At the first glance, she recognized the boy in the video. The boy in the video was Pei shuoheng, and a girl stood in front of Pei shuoheng. She looked down as if she was crying. There''s a clear, fuzzy sound coming from the video. "Brother Tiantian, are you really engaged? Are you really engaged to Lou Ying? " The girl was crying. "Yes Pei shuoheng''s voice came. "But you said that you would wait for me to come back. Now that I''m back, why don''t you get engaged to her?" The girl continued to cry, just listening to the sound makes people feel a little heartbroken. Lou Ying frowned. Who is this girl? If Pei shuoheng doesn''t like her, she won''t take care of her. According to Pei''s character, she won''t waste too much time with that girl. But it''s obvious that they know each other and they know each other very well. "Little joy! Stop it Pei shuoheng seems to have a headache. When he heard her words, he reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. "I don''t know! If you don''t give me an answer today, you don''t have to be engaged today. " The girl called xiaohuanxi yelled. Lou Ying subconsciously moved his mobile phone away. "Xiaohuanxi, it was just a childhood thing. Now that we are all grown up, you should know that the children''s play at that time can''t be taken seriously." Pei shuoheng said. "But you are my first love, and I am also your first love. Don''t you have any memory at all?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2958 When hearing this, Lou Ying''s pupil suddenly enlarged. First love? Didn''t Pei shuoheng say that she was his first love? Why now suddenly ran out of a first love? "Xiaohuanxi, have you had enough mischief?" Pei shuoheng asked again. "No, you give me an explanation today after all. I didn''t want to go abroad at that time, but I can''t help it..." Lou Ying''s eyes with a trace of inconceivable, but the girl at this time directly rushed into Pei shuoheng''s arms. Pei shuoheng subconsciously reaches out to hold her, and the girl directly raises her head to kiss Pei shuoheng. The video stopped suddenly at this time, and the pictures behind it were no longer visible. Lou Ying''s face is a little pale. Why does it look like this? At this time, the expression on her face has seen the extreme. The girl kisses Pei shuoheng, right? Is their relationship so close? First love? Who is his first love? Pei shuoheng has never heard of anything about him before. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She can''t decide that there is something between Pei shuoheng and that girl just because of such a small video. She will wait and see how she explains when Pei shuoheng comes. Now she can''t be too anxious. However, Lou Ying waited there for half an hour, but still didn''t see Pei shuoheng coming. As time went by, she didn''t know how long she had been staring at her mobile phone, and there was no Pei shuoheng outside. "Isn''t she engaged today? It''s half past eleven. Why hasn''t anyone come to pick her up yet? " "How can she say that she is also the protagonist of today, shouldn''t she have arrived earlier?" "It can''t be the man who suddenly turned back!" "Who knows? She should have just graduated from high school. It''s a joke for such a young man to get engaged so early. " The shop assistant whispered, and their words came to Lou Ying''s ears. Lou Ying''s eyebrow also followed to wrinkle, Pei shuoheng really didn''t come? She took out her cell phone to call Pei shuoheng, but as soon as the phone was connected, some indecent voices came from that end, and Lou Ying''s face turned pale as paper. She''s not an innocent little girl. She''s grown up and can''t even hear such a voice. Pei shuoheng Does he really have something to do with that girl named xiaohuanxi? Lou Ying stood up from the sofa and ran out with his mobile phone. Just ran to the door, reached out just ready to take a taxi, a very fierce force directly pulled her into the car. Lou Ying almost at the same time, the whole person passed out. ¡­¡­ Pei shuoheng stood at the door of the hotel, staring at the mobile phone and looking at the time. "Shuoheng, why haven''t you come yet?" Ye Yining asked, this time has passed for a long time, the guests have begun to make some noise, waiting for so long, there is no news at all. I don''t know what happened to them? "No!" Pei shuoheng shook his head. "Did you call and ask?" Ye Yining asked. Pei shuoheng reached out and took out his mobile phone. Just as he was about to make a phone call, the mobile phone slipped directly from his hand. Just as he was about to reach out and pick it up, a motorcycle passed him directly. "Be careful!" Ye Yining''s reflexive hand pulls Pei shuoheng back, and Pei shuoheng''s mobile phone is crushed directly. And the motorcycle owner has already started to leave. "Son, are you ok?" Ye Yining asked anxiously. "Nothing!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2959 Pei shuoheng shook his head and looked at the deformed mobile phone in front of him. Now even if he wanted to make a phone call, he couldn''t make it. "On your mother''s cell phone." Ye Yining''s words have just been finished, and he is preparing to take his mobile phone. Ye shuoling ran out of it. "No, Ma!" Pei shuoheng''s heart thumped. He always felt that something was going to happen. His heart was full of bad premonitions. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yining asked. Ye shuoling nodded. When she wanted to say something, she didn''t know how to say it. Pei shuoheng has rushed in directly. At this time, a video of Lou Ying is on the big screen of the engagement meeting. "Pei shuoheng, I''m sorry! I can''t get engaged to you. I found that I didn''t like you as much as I thought. Goodbye Then, the screen went black directly, and the people in the scene frowned, and their faces were so ugly. In the meeting hall, everyone frowned and talked. Pei shuoheng''s face was extremely gloomy. At this time, Yang Xiaoyue and Lou Wenhao also arrived at the scene, rushed to Ye Yining and said, "what''s the matter? We don''t linger in contact, and we don''t know where she has gone Yang Xiaoyue came out from home and began to contact Lou Ying, but she never heard from Lou Ying. Yang Xiaoyue and they went to the make-up shop, and there was no Lou Ying. Lou Ying''s mobile phone can''t get through. "Keep the change!" Pei Shuo said. "Son Ye Yining asked. "Engagement cancelled!" Pei shuoheng said, stretching out his hand to pull off his tie. The person in the video just now is Lou Ying, who can recognize him at a glance. She said that he doesn''t like him as much as she imagined, so don''t get engaged. What does she regard Pei shuoheng as? Are you kidding? Or are you playing the house? Originally said everything, but he came here. Pei shuoheng turned and walked out. Ye Yining and they also frowned, always feel that this matter is not as simple as it seems. Lou Ying suddenly says to cancel her engagement. If she wants to get engaged, she should cancel her engagement before that. She can''t wait until this day to suddenly say that she wants to cancel. It doesn''t make sense at all. There is a sudden news from Lou Ying. Isn''t there any conspiracy? "Shuoheng, let''s find Youying first and ask him clearly? Now there is no news at all, no news, but suddenly there is such a video, do you have no doubt? " Ye Yining quickly walked to his side, but at this time Pei shuoheng''s face was very ugly, even a little pale. "Doubt? What do you suspect? Is it necessary to get engaged? She doesn''t show up. If she wants to get engaged, she should have already shown up, instead of making me wait for her all the time. " Pei shuoheng yelled, he was so devoted to a girl for the first time, but what happened? Is that how she plays with him? Is this fun? The day of engagement is gone. Ye Yining could understand Pei shuoheng''s mood at this time and said, "however, we should figure out what''s going on." "There''s nothing to understand. Tell Lou Ying that I''m done with her!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2960 Just to the door of the building lingering in hear this sentence, face instantly pale down, face full of incredible. But Yu Xi said, "what about her? I didn''t lie to you! Pei shuoheng doesn''t have any feelings for you. It''s just a simple sentence. He''s going to break up with you. What do you have to remember him for? " Today, all this is actually planned by Yu zhuoxi. What video? What kind of audio? It''s all composed by Yu zhuoxi. Even those voices that don''t exist are made by him. And that''s his purpose. "Go! Tell him what you have to say! " Yu zhuoxi said with a smile. Lou Ying didn''t come forward immediately, but stood there for a long time. Until Pei shuoheng got out of the hotel, Lou Ying reacted and ran after him. Yu zhuoxi didn''t keep up, just went around from one corner. Yu zhuoxi''s goal has been achieved, so what he has to wait for now is for them to break up. Yu zhuoxi has thought that since Lou Ying doesn''t want to be with him, he doesn''t want to be with PEI shuoheng. He wanted to be more despicable and forced Lou Ying to have a relationship with him, but he could not bear to think that Lou Ying might hate him at that time. Moreover, recently, his parents have said that they can''t agree to let him stay with Lou yuan. They have already helped him choose the person to marry him. Although he is not willing to listen to the arrangement of his family, it can be seen from his parents'' tone that if he dares to hang out with Lou, then they will stop all his bank cards and even restrict his travel. If zhuoxi is used to spending money in the bank, it''s better for him to stop spending money directly? Yu zhuoxi also admits that his heart is a little abnormal. In fact, what he is doing today is not particularly brilliant. If Pei shuoheng and Lou Ying are deeply in love, we can see how flawed his plans are. However, it was clear that neither of them trusted each other enough. Maybe their relationship is too smooth, so there is some moisture in it. At this point, a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. They didn''t want her to be well, so they didn''t want to be well. We don''t want to be happy. He really doesn''t care what happens in the future. As long as he can stop them from getting engaged, he will be happy. Yu zhuoxi seems to have some magic disease, and a sneer rises from the corner of his mouth. Lou Ying chases out, and sees the girl in the original video directly in Pei shuoheng''s arms. The girl shakes Pei shuoheng tightly. When Lou Ying sees this scene, his pupils suddenly shrink. She had a little doubt. After all, Yu zhuoxi told her all this, but now she saw it with her own eyes. The girl, in his arms. "Brother Tiantian, you two are not engaged, are you? I''m so happy. You still love me in your heart, right? " Asked the girl. Pei shuoheng''s mood at this time is very bad. She reaches out and pushes the girl who is suddenly hanging up in front of her eyes. Her eyebrows wrinkle up. Standing on the girl''s body wine gas, think she should be the wrong person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2961 Pei shuoheng pushed her away and put her on one side of the floor. He said coldly, "don''t follow me." The girl sat on one side with a happy smile on her face, while Pei shuoheng had already taken a few steps forward. As if he felt a look, he looked back and saw Lou Ying not far away. There was an indescribable complexity in her expression at this time. Pei shuoheng''s body was fixed. He stood there and didn''t move. They just looked at each other quietly. I don''t know who moved first. They slowly approached each other. There was only a little distance between them. "Are you serious about what you just said in it?" Lou Ying asked in a voice. Pei shuoheng''s expression is very cold at this time. He sneers, "what are you doing here?" "So You really want to break up with me, don''t you? " Lou Ying asks again. "Ha ha Lou Ying, I think it''s more appropriate for me to ask you. " The building lingers slightly Leng for a while, then self mockery of smile, "I understand!" What does he mean by throwing the problem back to her like a ball? He is the one who said goodbye. Why should he put on a show? It seems that he has done something heinous. Lou Ying really doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Her eyes fall on the girl beside the road. She is looking at Pei shuoheng with a smile. It seems that she was a little drunk, but she didn''t forget that she just called Pei shuoheng, brother Tiantian. This is Pei shuoheng''s nickname. He usually doesn''t let people call him like this. Even she hasn''t called him like this. But that girl can, in Pei shuoheng''s heart, that girl''s status is obviously much deeper than her. "Lou Ying, don''t look like I''m sorry for you. You don''t want to get married, not me." Pei shuoheng said, his face was as gloomy as ice. The corner of Lou Ying''s mouth stirred up a cold smile and asked, "I don''t want to order? Pei shuoheng, what about you? Should you explain to me what your first love is like? " Pei shuoheng frowns. What''s his first love? His first love is Lou Ying from beginning to end, there is no first love at all, but now Lou Ying says so. "Want to break up, but also to find such an excuse, interesting? Since we don''t want to get engaged, let''s break up! " Pei Shuo said. "Pei shuoheng, you son of a bitch!" Lou Ying scolded. Pei shuoheng turns to leave directly, as if he doesn''t want to see the building any more. Lou Ying saw that he walked so simply, squatted on the side of the road and cried with his knees, tearing his heart and lungs. "Poof, poof How heartless Yu zhuoxi walked up to her, and a sneer of sarcasm rose from the corner of his lips. What he wants is the result. How good the result is! "Lou Ying, didn''t you say you were his first love? Are you two each other''s first love? " Yu zhuoxi laughed. "Yu zhuoxi, are you happy then?" Lou Ying stands up from the ground and looks at Yu zhuoxi coldly. "I''m really happy." Yu zhuoxi said. "Lou Ying, what are you nostalgic about? This man is so heartless that he has not been engaged yet. I''ll let you recognize him earlier, OK? When you really recognize her, it''s really late. " He hooked his lips slightly. "So, you arrange all the first love, right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2962 Lou Ying is not stupid. Yu zhuoxi has done so much. If there is no arrangement for him, Lou Ying really doesn''t believe it. This person is really disgusting. After doing so many things, he just wants them to break up. "Lingering, sometimes it''s not good to be too smart." Yu zhuoxi said with a smile. "What else do you want? What else have you done? " Lou Ying yells at him. "Lou Ying, I said that if you don''t stay with me, I won''t let you stay with PEI shuoheng. Don''t you think you two will break up now?" Yu zhuoxi said. Lou Ying looked at him angrily. But Yu zhuoxi laughed and said, "you see, if he trusts you enough, he will know how many tricks there are in these things today. But Pei shuoheng is really smart in his study, but his EQ is really not so good!" "I just did such a little thing, and he doubted you, poof If I had known that such a simple way could break up with you, why should I wait until today? " Yu zhuoxi really felt that he was a bit stupid before. Pei shuoheng''s EQ is very low, but they still know it. Pei shuoheng doesn''t like to deal with other girls, much less with those girls. There is only a girl named Lou Ying beside him. To be honest, it''s enviable, because they only have each other in their eyes, and they can hardly see anyone except each other. However, he didn''t expect that he just made a little use of them and they broke up. Who is to blame? If you want to blame them, you can only blame them for their lack of trust in each other. "I''ll go to him and tell him it''s all your business." Lou Ying said. Hearing the speech, Yu zhuoxi burst out laughing and said, "just now, you said that you broke up. I didn''t force you. Pei shuoheng is very stubborn sometimes. When something is said dead by you, he can''t continue to be with you. Do you believe it?" Lou Ying''s eyebrows wrinkled, because she knew that Yu zhuoxi was right. Just now she said so ruthlessly to break up, Pei shuoheng estimated that he would not have any more contact with her. Is that really the end? Yu zhuoxi suddenly saw something in the corner of his eyes. He suddenly reached out and hugged Lou Ying into his arms. "Ying Ying, don''t be too sad! Even if Pei shuoheng doesn''t like you any more, I still like you. When you are with me, I will protect you well. " Lou Ying''s eyebrows wrinkled and struggled to get out. "Yu zhuoxi..." Lou Ying roared. "I understand. I understand. You never want to get engaged. I know that. I''ll protect you later. Don''t cry any more." Yu zhuoxi directed and acted for a while, then reached out to release Lou Ying. Lou Ying raised a slap in the face and waved it directly to Yu zhuoxi''s cheek. He said, "is the performance enough?" "Enough, he''s gone! What can I do for you? Linger, I don''t have to do with you, but he has to do with you Lou Ying frowns. When he turns around, he sees Pei shuoheng. He gets into a taxi. She understood. Yu zhuoxi saw Pei shuoheng coming back just now, so "Yu zhuoxi, you are disgusting!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2963 After that, Lou Ying turns to leave. Yu zhuoxi shrugged, as if for what he did, he didn''t feel a trace of guilt. He didn''t feel that his way of doing things was brilliant or even ordinary, but Pei shuoheng believed it. If he had more trust in Lou Ying, it would not be so. Unfortunately, things are totally different from what he imagined. This is much more interesting. If Pei shuoheng''s EQ is too high, today''s plan will not be so easy to complete. He had a smile on his lips and was in a good mood! ¡­¡­ Lou Ying takes a few steps and meets Ye Yining and Yang Xiaoyue who come out of the hotel. "Lingering!" Yang Xiaoyue ran over and said, "where have you been? Why didn''t you show up all the time? Shuoheng..." "He broke up with me." Lou Ying lowered his head and said. "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t he pick you up at the store?" Lou Ying shook his head and handed his mobile phone to his mother. "What?" Yang Xiaoyue asked, puzzled. "Look at the text." Lou Ying said. Before, Yang Xiaoyue opened a video, and the first one was still playing. "Who is this girl?" Ye Yining asked. "I don''t know either." Ye shuoling shook his head. "Has he ever been with your brother?" Ye Yining is puzzled. If Pei shuoheng has been with anyone before, they should know. "This is the ghost of Yu zhuoxi." Lou Ying said. "I received a message from shuoheng this morning. Why didn''t he come to pick you up?" Yang Xiaoyue frowned. Ye Yining and they all frowned and said, "didn''t they agree to let you take a taxi? Today, there are a lot of things going on in shuoheng. There is no time to go to the make-up shop to pick up people again. Before, I planned to arrange for the driver, but later the driver didn''t go because of diarrhea. What''s going on? " There are too many people here today, and Pei shuoheng does a lot of things by himself. They have no spare time to pick up Lou Ying. I was supposed to pick it up, but at first I said that they would come by car, but how suddenly "But I got the news!" Yang Xiaoyue also took out her mobile phone. "It seems that some people have made plans from the beginning." Ye Yining frowned. "Now what?" "Otherwise, let the two children sit down and have a good talk. We can''t separate because of some misunderstanding." Pei Jinyu also said in a voice. Louying, who had been quiet and didn''t speak, took a deep breath and said, "no need!" Smell speech, they also followed slightly Leng for a while, some don''t understand ground looking at building to linger, ask a way, "why? If there is a misunderstanding, why don''t you explain it clearly. " "It''s not necessary!" Lou Ying said. "Lingering..." Yang Xiaoyue also looks at Lou Ying in a puzzled way. "We are too young to be mature at all, and some things are too childish. If we trust each other a little more, maybe today''s things will not happen, maybe we are really not suitable!" Lou Ying said. Yu zhuoxi''s words are true. They don''t trust each other enough. That''s why they separate because of these things. Even if we continue to be together, it is estimated that there will be no good results. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2964 Lou Ying is also very clear. Today''s event can be figured out by thinking about it after the event. It''s really full of flaws. Maybe they care too much, or maybe it''s other reasons that make the situation like this. Pei shuoheng doesn''t trust her, does he? She didn''t know what had happened before? But from Pei shuoheng''s words, she basically guessed the reason. Pei shuoheng said that she didn''t want to get engaged. What did Yu zhuoxi do? She didn''t know. But Pei shuoheng didn''t give her an opportunity to explain. In that case, why should they be together. In fact, both of them are wrong. Not only did she not give Pei shuoheng any chance to explain, but she didn''t, did she? "Lingering, there is a misunderstanding between the two of you. As long as you explain it well, the misunderstanding will be resolved naturally. Is it too..." Ye Yining advised that if they were separated so directly, she felt that they would both regret it. "Auntie, thank you! But maybe we are too young, some things will be too playful, now engaged a little early, if we have fate, we may be together in the future, but now is not the final time She said. Smell speech, ye Yining they also don''t know what to say, listen to the tone of Lou Ying, obviously don''t plan to make up with PEI shuoheng. Even, they just broke up. "But you two had a good relationship before, didn''t you?" Ye Yining said. "But we don''t trust each other enough." For a time, ye Yining did not know what to say? In the end, he just sighed. Lou Ying bowed to them, then turned and walked out. Yang Xiaoyue see this, also quickly followed up, Lou Wenhao left to deal with the following things. Yang Xiaoyue follows Lou Ying all the way. She always wants to find a chance to ask Lou Ying, but when she sees Lou Ying''s expression, she doesn''t know where to start. She can only follow her all the time. After returning home, Lou Ying shut himself up in the room and didn''t come out any more. Yang Xiaoyue followed her to the door of the room. If she had not stopped on her feet in time, she would have hit her face directly. Yang Xiaoyue sighed a little. At that time, they thought too little about it. They thought that their relationship was so good that it would be sooner or later for them to get engaged. As a result, so many things will happen. They can wait until their junior or senior year to discuss the engagement. Graduation season is really the breakup season! She can see that Lou Ying is not willing to break up with PEI shuoheng, but Lou Ying seems to think too much. Trust is cultivated bit by bit. Even if they don''t trust each other now, whose trust has been cultivated from the beginning? ¡­¡­ After Pei shuoheng came home, he closed himself in the house. When they came back, ye Yining wanted to see Pei shuoheng in the room. Then Pei shuoheng just opened the door and said faintly, "I''m ok. Give me a little time to adjust." Seeing Pei shuoheng''s appearance, they didn''t think he had nothing. "Shuoheng, have you ever thought that today''s event was a misunderstanding from the beginning? If you make it clear to you, just... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2965 Ye Yining wants to persuade him, also want to tell Pei shuoheng about the previous things, maybe Pei shuoheng can understand. "No more, Ma!" Pei shuoheng interrupts. "Shuoheng, do you really want to break up with Youying?" Ye Yining asked. Pei shuoheng was silent for a while and said, "it''s not that I want to break up with her, it''s that she wants to break up with me." After that, Pei shuoheng no longer gave Ye Yining a chance to speak, and directly reached out to close the door. Ye Yining stood at the door, what did he want to say? It seems that Pei shuoheng doesn''t want to talk about it too much, which makes Ye Yining feel depressed. Pei Jinyu came over and patted her on the shoulder, saying, "let them handle the children''s affairs by themselves." Ye Yining finally sighed, then nodded and left Pei shuoheng''s room with Pei Jinyu. Ye shuoling stood there for a long time, and finally just sighed. What is Pei shuoheng thinking? He knows more or less. After all, they are brothers from their compatriots. He can''t bear such hurt in his heart! He didn''t know exactly what they said later? But it can be seen that Pei shuoheng is very angry. It''s probably because of Lou Ying''s words that Pei shuoheng doesn''t want to hear more about the reason for breaking up. Pei shuoheng''s IQ is very fast, but his EQ is not so good? He may feel that his whole heart into a relationship, the result is like this, he can not bear such a blow. That''s why they are not allowed to mention it again. It''s clear that they all know that there is a misunderstanding, but at this time they feel that they are so powerless. They want to help them, but they don''t know how to help them. It may be said that Pei shuoheng didn''t want them to help him at all. "Second brother!" Pei Lesheng went to ye shuoling and called. "Well!" He answered. "Big brother, he..." Ye shuoling shakes his head. Seeing this, Pei Lesheng turns and walks downstairs. "Where are you going?" "I''m going to find lingering." "Come back!" Ye shuoling called. "Second brother?" Pei Lesheng looked at him in a puzzled way. She hoped that they could be well. Today''s affair was a little bit unacceptable, but watching them break up was not what they wanted. "What are you going to use?" Ye shuoling asked. "However, they have a misunderstanding, so let this misunderstanding continue?" Pei Lesheng asked. "That misunderstanding is not a misunderstanding at all. It''s just that both of them can''t get through this in their hearts and blame each other for their distrust. So even if we really want to help, we can''t help anything." Ye shuoling said. Smell speech, Pei Lesheng sighed a tone, completely don''t know what to do next in the end? ¡­¡­ In the room, Pei shuoheng sat in front of his desk, expressionless. In front of him, there are many pictures, all of which are between himself and Lou Ying. In addition to Ye Yining''s, most of the photos are taken by Lou Ying. There are many photos of their spring outings and their dates. Most of these photos are taken by Lou Ying. Her photography skills are really good. At least all kinds of focus can be found. She takes them very well every time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2966 But seeing these photos, Pei shuoheng''s face is not very good-looking. Directly sweep all the photos on the table into the garbage can on one side, then turn around and walk to the bed, then lie down on the bed, pull the quilt and cover yourself. When he saw Lou Ying, in fact, all the misunderstandings in front of him automatically felt that maybe it had nothing to do with Lou Ying! She specially sent a video to the engagement scene, which was also shown on the big screen. It''s unnecessary to come here by yourself in the end? He already thinks that this may not be what Lou Ying did. Nowadays, the network is so developed that it''s too easy to imitate a person''s voice. Just at that time, he couldn''t help but want to ask clearly, but Lou Ying didn''t answer. Instead, he questioned him. Pei shuoheng suddenly feels funny. Without saying a few words, Lou Ying takes the initiative to break up. Maybe, in Lou Ying''s heart, I want to break up from the beginning! He sighed, lying on the bed and looking at the ceiling, but felt as if he saw the figure of Lou Ying. When he sat up from the bed and tried to reach for it, the shadow disappeared. Pei shuoheng got up from the bed, his eyes fell on the garbage can, some irritable feet directly kicked the garbage can to one side, with clothes turned into the bathroom. When he looked at his suit, he thought it was a funny fit. He ordered a suit and she ordered a small dress. At that time, Lou Ying still encouraged him to try on women''s clothes with a smile, saying that if he wore women''s clothes, many women would be ashamed of themselves. At that time, Pei shuoheng really wanted to break her brain and have a good look. What was in it? It''s not natural to know, but it has become his memories now. Some of them tore off their clothes and went back to the room in their pajamas after taking a shower. I wanted to lie down and sleep. When I woke up, I didn''t feel anything, but when I lay in bed, I didn''t feel sleepy at all. ¡­¡­ Lou Ying lost a big circle in a few days, and the whole person looked extremely haggard. Yang Xiaoyue felt very sad when she saw her like this. Then secretly made a phone call to Ye Yining. "Linger, mom wants to go shopping. Go out with her!" Yang Xiaoyue said, holding Lou Ying''s arm. "I don''t want to..." "Don''t be in such a hurry to refuse me. What have you become? If you go on like this, do you want to love your father and mother? " Yang Xiaoyue asked. "All right!" Finally, Lou Ying nodded and felt that he had worried them too much recently. If he went on like this, they would be worried about her. "Then go to change your clothes quickly, and change into something more beautiful. Your face is too ugly." Yang Xiaoyue said. Lou Ying answered, then turned around and went into his room. When he came out again, he was still dressed in a plain dress. Seeing her like this, Yang Xiaoyue really didn''t know what to say? But also know to let her go to change clothes, estimate Lou Ying will think more, also directly pull Lou Ying to go out. When she came to the shopping mall, Yang Xiaoyue had a random walk around, but she didn''t seem to see the right clothes. Until her mobile phone rang, Yang Xiaoyue''s heart began to count. "Linger, let''s go to the opposite one and sit down. Today, mom''s shoes are a little worn and painful." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2967 Lou Ying doesn''t think much, so he directly follows Yang Xiaoyue to the coffee shop. Yang Xiaoyue takes a look at the table number. "Linger, you wait for mom here. Mom goes to the bathroom." After that, Yang Xiaoyue didn''t wait for her answer, so she turned and walked out. Lou Ying didn''t think much about it. He just took the menu from the waiter and ordered it there. ¡­¡­ At this time, ye Yining also took Pei shuoheng to the coffee shop. As he walked, he said, "son, go inside and find a seat by the window and wait for me. Mom, go to the bathroom!" After that, ye Yining directly pushes Pei shuoheng inside. Pei shuoheng is carrying big and small bags. Most of the things inside are bought by Ye Yining. Today, Pei shuoheng is responsible for following Ye Yining out and helping him to be a coolie. After entering the cafe, Pei shuoheng didn''t think much, so he went straight to the window seat inside. After a few steps, Pei shuoheng suddenly stopped. Looking not far away, Pei shuoheng is also slightly stunned. By this time, if he doesn''t understand his mother''s intention, Pei shuoheng''s head is really white. At this time, Lou Ying also raised his hand, then raised his head. Just as he was about to call the waiter, he saw Pei shuoheng standing not far away. When he saw him, Lou Ying only felt some pain in his heart. He wanted to call the waiter''s hand and took it back. At this time, ye Yining and Yang Xiaoyue walked in hand in hand. "Why are you still standing here?" When he saw Pei shuoheng standing there, ye Yining pulled him directly and said, "you said it''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet your aunt Yang here. Let''s go for a walk. Let''s sit down together." Say, ye Yining pulls him directly to the direction that the building lingers to sit to walk. Yang Xiaoyue has also gone to Lou Ying''s side, sat down and said, "yes! What a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to come here today. I knew we should have made an appointment. " Looking at their expressions, Pei shuoheng guessed that they were angry in advance. His eyes looked at Lou Ying''s body, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his face was full of displeasure. "I''ll go to the bathroom!" "I''ll go to the bathroom!" They stood up almost at the same time, and the scene was a bit awkward. Lou Ying doesn''t know how to face Pei shuoheng. Even Pei shuoheng doesn''t know how to face Lou Ying. The atmosphere between them becomes very awkward. So neither of them spoke, so they stood there, and neither of them sat down first. Ye Yining and Yang Xiaoyue look at each other. Ye Yining takes Lou Ying by the hand and says, "you haven''t had a good meal recently. What do you look like?" Compared with the last engagement banquet, Lou Ying is really a lot thinner. It''s a sign that adults are skinny. See ye Yining not to mention how distressed. Pei shuoheng has already sat down, and Lou Ying is also pulled down by Yang Xiaoyue. They want to go to the bathroom, but they are just an excuse for themselves. At this time, they can''t let them go. Just now, ye Yining was worried that the two would find a chance to escape, so he let them sit by the window, while they sat outside, blocking their way directly. "Well Isn''t it? I took her to see the doctor earlier. The doctor said that she had anorexia. Recently, she really couldn''t eat anything. Her father and I have broken our hearts. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2968 Lou Ying just wanted to speak, but Yang Xiaoyue continued, "Yining, do you have any good formula to cure this anorexia, otherwise you will really..." Speaking of this, Yang Xiaoyue''s voice choked up. It seemed that she was really sad. It seems that Lou Ying is really suffering from anorexia. "Is it so serious that the doctor has said what can be done to cure it?" Ye Yining knows that Yang Xiaoyue said that, it is nothing more than their previous good spirit. Previously, Yang Xiaoyue said that Lou Ying had lost a lot of weight. In fact, Lou Ying didn''t think so much about it. However, when she saw Lou Ying today, it really surprised Ye Yining. It''s not just a little bit thinner, it''s a lot thinner. "Well It''s not to say that heart disease is caused by heart medicine. She is not physically ill, but mentally ill. " Yang Xiaoyue sighed. He has been secretly observing Pei shuoheng''s expression. Apart from occasionally frowning, he doesn''t see any excessive emotion on his face. Yang Xiaoyue was even more worried. "Ma I''m going to the bathroom Lou Ying made a sound at this time. "Then come back quickly." Seeing Lou Ying''s expression, Yang Xiaoyue also knows that it is true this time. Therefore, Yang Xiaoyue had to get up and let her out. "Auntie ye, excuse me." Lou Ying said a word. When she looked at Pei shuoheng, what she wanted to say finally came to her mouth and swallowed it. What should she say? It seems that there is really nothing to say, and in the end, I just went out of the coffee shop with my head down. After coming out, Lou Ying felt that the air was a little smoother. Where he was, she only felt that it was difficult to breathe. Lou Ying goes to the bathroom and stays in it for a long time. He knows that it''s useless for him to stay in it. Ye Yining and Yang Xiaoyue will come to find her at that time. So she had to come out of the bathroom and stand in front of the sink. She washed her face with cold water to make herself a little more conscious. They have broken up, although the world is big, but it is always difficult to meet. What can she do to avoid? She can hide for a while, but not for a lifetime! Her heart is really clear. She washed her face, cleared her mind a little, and then went out of the bathroom. When I went out, I saw Pei shuoheng standing on one side, leaning against the wall. Lou Ying is slightly stunned for a moment. He goes to Pei shuoheng''s side and tries to pretend that he doesn''t see her. Pei shuoheng suddenly reaches out and clasps her wrist. Lou Ying looks up at Pei shuoheng, who has dragged her to one side. "Where are you taking me?" Lou Ying asked. Pei shuoheng didn''t speak. He took her directly to the staircase of the mall. There was no one else and it was very quiet. Pei shuoheng stopped, Lou Ying''s body faltered a few steps, this just barely stopped. She looked at Pei shuoheng and asked, "what are you doing?" Pei shuoheng looked up at her and asked, "Lou Ying, it was Yu zhuoxi who made those things on the engagement day, wasn''t it?" Lou Ying was slightly stunned for a moment. He was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Pei shuoheng would ask about it. She took a deep breath and calmed her heart a little. Then she looked up at Pei shuoheng and asked, "is it important to ask these questions now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2969 Pei shuoheng frowned and asked, "so in your opinion, it doesn''t matter anymore, does it?" "Yes! It doesn''t matter. " Lou Ying said. Pei shuoheng''s pupils narrowed slightly and asked, "so from the beginning, you wanted to break up with me, right?" Lou Ying was stunned for a moment, looked at Pei shuoheng and asked, "break up, I didn''t mention it first." "So it''s my fault, isn''t it?" Pei shuoheng sneered. Lou Ying stood staring at her for a while and asked, "you say, we''re done! You said it When Pei shuoheng was in the hotel, he really said such a sentence. He just didn''t expect that Lou Ying heard it. That''s why she proposed to break up? "Pei shuoheng, how much do you trust me? What does that video say? When you don''t know what''s going on, you just say we''re finished. What''s the difference with breaking up? " Lou Ying asked, she didn''t want to break up, but when she heard that, she was really sad. "From the beginning, I pursued you. Later, you said that you would spoil me. I really thought I was very happy at that time. I could find someone who loved me so much, but the fact was so ridiculous." "Do you know what I went through that day?" Lou Ying asked. Her eyes were staring at Pei shuoheng. "My mother said that you would come to meet me and wait and wait in my dress shop. An hour later, another half an hour later, the shop assistants felt that I was abandoned." "But at this time, I received a message. In the message, you were hugged with a girl. She cried and asked you, why are you engaged to me?" "You are the first love! Why don''t you want her when she''s gone for a few years? " "At that time, I was confused. Didn''t you say that I was your first love? How can you suddenly have a first love "I called you at that time, but the ambiguous and disgusting voice came from the phone." "When I came out of the dress shop, I wanted to ask you how much I heard was true and how much was false?" "As soon as I came out of the dress hall, I was dragged into the car arranged by Yu zhuoxi. I thought I was going to be kidnapped. You can''t imagine how scared I am!" "Later, Yu zhuoxi took me to the hotel, and the first thing he heard was that you said," we''re done! ¡¿¡± speaking of this, Lou Ying suddenly began to laugh, a little sad. "When I rushed out of the hotel, I saw a girl in your arms. He called you [brother Tiantian]." Lou Ying has never called Pei shuoheng like this. When she heard this address, she felt that she was in his heart, so out of place. She always felt that although she chased Pei shuoheng, in fact Pei shuoheng also liked her, just as she liked him. But then she realized that she had been wrong from the beginning. "Since we don''t even have the most basic trust, why are we still together? Isn''t breaking up the best result? " Lou Ying asked. Pei shuoheng stood there quietly listening to her. It seemed that she was the most aggrieved person. He frowned and said, "so it''s my fault, isn''t it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2970 "I don''t blame you!" Lou Ying shook his head. "I know that all this is Yu zhuoxi''s plan. When Yu zhuoxi appeared, I knew that it was Yu zhuoxi''s ghost, but what he said was right. When we were together for more than two years, we had known each other for more than five years! But in your heart, I do not have the most basic trust, together after only more and more misunderstandings, in that case! Why not break up! " Speaking of the end, Lou Ying just gave him a light look, "turn around and go! "Well, since you want to break up, it''s up to you." After that, Pei shuoheng turned to leave. Lou Ying stood there for a while, with a smile of self mockery. To help her? He''s so generous. That''s how he helped her. Louying stayed in the stairwell for a long time, until she knew that she couldn''t stay here any longer. Then she got up and went out. When she got back to the dining room, ye Yining was still there, but Pei shuoheng had disappeared. "Lingering..." Ye Yining couldn''t help calling. She really wants Lou Ying to be her daughter-in-law, but now it seems that it''s really a little difficult. The relationship between them has now become like this. I don''t know what will happen next? However, in this case, she has nothing to do. She can only hope that they will develop in the future. "Aunt ye, I''ll be fine!" Lou Ying smiles a little. Looking at her weak smile, although she tried to pretend that it was nothing, they could see that Lou Ying couldn''t be like a completely nothing. "Lingering, are you really going to break up with him like this?" Ye Yining can''t help asking. "Auntie!" Lou Ying doesn''t know what to say. Ye Yining sighed. At last, he didn''t say anything. He just nodded and said, "I understand, I understand!" They are afraid that there is really no possibility for them. Seeing what they are like now, it is estimated that there is really no possibility for them to continue to be together. Looking at Pei shuoheng, it is obvious that there is no room for negotiation. When he just came back, his face was so ugly that he took her things and left without waiting for her to ask more. See this scene, ye Yining''s heart is full of helpless, but helpless. Today, it was they who secretly scolded them. They hoped that they would have a chance to say something clearly, so that they could continue to be together. But what did they say when they went out just now? It can be seen from Pei shuoheng''s face when he came back that he absolutely didn''t say anything nice. She sighed and said, "lingering, my aunt doesn''t know what kind of position to stand on to persuade you, just hope you can have a good meal, don''t abuse yourself. Whatever it is, it''s not as important as your body. " After that, ye Yining also stood up. "Thank you, Auntie!" Lou Ying said thanks. Ye Yining looked back and finally sighed and said, "aunt really likes you! Unfortunately... " Ye Yining only left full sigh, the rest of the words also did not say more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2971 Pei shuoheng went to Yanjing University. As for Lou Ying, he chose a better university and majored in photography. Lou Ying actually thought about whether to go back to Pei shuoheng, but later found that even if he went back, he probably would not forgive himself. Maybe she is more wrong about this matter! This is true of people. When some things are not fully explained, they will blame themselves more in their hearts, instead of thinking about it. In fact, it has such a big relationship with whether they really exist. Lou Ying thought that if he didn''t have a partner when he graduated from University, she would try to find him. If she could, she really didn''t want to break up with him. When he found that he was so greedy, Lou Ying couldn''t help laughing at himself. Why should Pei shuoheng break up when she breaks up? When she wants to get back together, she has to get back together? She sighed. She had been busy all the time. She seemed to be busy every day. During this period, she had never met Pei shuoheng, even met him. Cool snow for the two of them to break up this thing, also feel very sorry, really don''t understand two people good how to break up? Lou Ying didn''t mention anything, but something happened between them. When he was a sophomore, Lou Wenhao''s career needed to leave Linshi for overseas development. On the night before she left, Lou Ying sat in her room for a long time with a thick photo album in front of her. She stared at the photos in the album and looked at them one by one. Seems very reluctant to general, looked over and over again, as if how can not finish. She should know that she had to swallow even if she broke her teeth. She sighed, then began to write a letter with a piece of paper that had been prepared long ago. When she saw that the inside of the letter was empty, Lou Ying seemed dissatisfied and tore it up again. All night long, every word seemed to be written after half a day''s consideration. It was only at dawn that a letter was written and then put in the photo album. She didn''t know if Pei shuoheng could see it. If he hadn''t looked through the album from beginning to end, maybe he would never know that he had written such a letter. Maybe, according to Pei shuoheng''s character, he will throw away this letter directly! In this way, Lou Ying laughs and looks at herself in the mirror. Lou Ying goes to the bathroom to wash her face, and then greets her face with cosmetics. Until she looks a little better, Lou Ying picks up one side of her backpack. "Lingering, where are you going?" Yang Xiaoyue saw her pick up things to go out, slightly stunned for a moment, can''t help but ask in a voice. "Mom, I have something to do. I''ll meet you at the airport." Lou Ying said. Yang Xiaoyue was slightly stunned, "where''s your luggage?" "I don''t have much luggage. I''ve packed everything." Lou Ying said. It seems that Yang Xiaoyue has no idea what it looks like with a heavy backpack in her hand? "Are you going to Pei''s?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2972 Leng for a while, but then nodded slightly. "Go Yang Xiaoyue sighed. How Lou Ying came over in the past two years, Yang Xiaoyue, they all see in the eye, also know that she has not put down Pei shuoheng. In fact, Yang Xiaoyue really hopes that they can make up. It''s just that they can make up for some things that they don''t want to do. Lou Ying didn''t say any more. He changed his shoes and went out. When I took a taxi to the military compound, I saw Pei shuoheng running back in the morning. He is still handsome, even more handsome than before, and a lot more mature. Now is the beginning of the school, so he is still in the city. Once the school starts, she is expected to come and miss. Lou Ying pushed the door open, got out of the taxi and called, "Pei Pei shuoheng Pei shuoheng was looking up to drink water. When he heard the sound, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then he saw Lou Ying standing on one side. He was stunned for a moment, then left the water in his hand and went directly to the military compound. It seemed that he didn''t want to pay any attention to Lou Ying. Seeing this, Lou Ying feels a slight pain in his heart. It''s very normal to know that Pei shuoheng will have such a reaction. "Give me some time to talk to you, Pei Heng." Lou Ying hurried forward a few steps, but Pei shuoheng''s speed is faster than himself. It seems that he can''t avoid it just like a plague. Lou Ying bites her teeth and follows up. She successfully enters the military compound, but when she arrives at Pei''s house, Pei shuoheng is gone. When ye shuoling came out of the kitchen and saw Lou Ying, there were also some accidents. "You came to see my brother?" Ye shuoling asked. Lou Ying nodded. "Sit down and I''ll tell him." Lou Ying looks at him gratefully. Then he sits down on the sofa, holding the album tightly in his hand. He seems to be afraid that once he lets go, the album will disappear. Although ye shuoling doesn''t understand why Lou Ying suddenly runs this trip, it''s obvious that she has something to say to Pei shuoheng. When they broke up, it was a pity. After all, the misunderstanding between them was not really a misunderstanding. He couldn''t understand why they ended up like this. Lou Ying is sitting in the living room. After ye shuoling poured her a glass of water, she went upstairs directly. Immediately, Lou Ying hears Pei shuoheng''s voice from upstairs. "You tell her to go away, I don''t want to see her." Pei shuoheng''s voice came from the building. Lou Ying lowered his head and sighed secretly. Ye shuoling came down from upstairs and said, "Lou Ying, you also heard..." Ye shuoling really doesn''t know what to say. Pei shuoheng really doesn''t want to see Lou Ying at all. When he goes up, he can see that Pei shuoheng is really angry. Lou Ying sat there and didn''t move. "Can I sit here for a while?" Maybe, she''ll wait and see. Pei shuoheng can''t tell if he will meet her! "Then sit down!" Ye shuoling said. He took a look upstairs, went up to Pei shuoheng, and went back to his room. ¡­¡­ In the room, Pei shuoheng is a little fidgety, sitting by the bed and grabbing her hair. I don''t understand why she''s here at this time? It''s been two years since they broke up. There''s no need for any connection between them. What does Lou Ying want to do at this time? Want to make up? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2973 What does she really think of him as? When you want to break up, break up. When you want to make up, make up? Do you speak like Pei Heng? He was surprised to see her. Pei shuoheng also admitted that his heart has not yet put down the building. He felt like a madman. Why should he keep thinking about her? She was the one who broke up, not him. He should be more merciless, forget Lou Ying, and then find a better one than him, and then be together. However, he is so humble that he can''t forget Lou Ying. On the contrary, he sometimes dreams of her and thinks of her. He reaches out his hand and buries his face in the palm of his hand. At this time, ye shuoling hits the door again. He said, "she''s sitting downstairs. If you want to see her, go downstairs." Then he heard the footsteps of Ye shuoling leaving. Pei shuoheng sat in the room without any reaction. As time went by, he came out of the room and stood in a corner on the second floor, where he could see the situation on the first floor. Downstairs, Lou Ying sat on the sofa, quietly sitting there, slightly low head, can''t see her clearly. It''s just that her hands have been touching the bag of things on her legs. Pei shuoheng stood there for a while and looked as if he was afraid of being found out. Finally, he turned back to the room. When his door closed, Lou Ying seemed to feel something. He looked up at the direction of the second floor, only to see the empty corridor, not Pei shuoheng. She lowered her head, it seems that he really does not want to see her! But Lou Ying doesn''t want to give up like this. Maybe he''ll wait for a while. Will Pei shuoheng meet her? Time went by, until noon, Pei shuoheng still did not go downstairs, during which ye shuoling went downstairs twice. Later, Pei Lesheng came back. She had a few words with Pei Lesheng and learned that Gu Yin had come back. About Gu Yin, Lou Ying has heard Pei Lesheng say for a long time that they are already together. Lou Ying is the envy in his heart. Later, she handed over her things to Pei Lesheng. She didn''t have much time. There were less than two hours left, and the flight was about to take off. If she doesn''t leave again, she will miss the flight. At this time, if Pei shuoheng goes downstairs and says to her, "don''t go!" Maybe Lou Ying really stayed, but at this time she felt that she was holding this idea, and it was ridiculous. With the growth of age, Lou Ying felt more and more that their breakup was a child''s play, just like a child playing the family. Ridiculous to the extreme. She got up and looked up in the direction upstairs. He smiles at Pei Lesheng, then turns around and leaves Pei''s house. Walking on the path of the military compound, in fact, there are many memories for her. When they were together, they also took a walk in the path of the military compound. Every time Pei shuoheng sent her home, they walked back. At this time, come here, Lou Ying then some reluctant. She stood down and looked up to the balcony, which was Pei shuoheng''s room. At that time, he specially pointed out to her, as if for fear that she would admit her mistake. When I looked there, I couldn''t see his shadow except for the curtains blowing in the wind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2974 Lou Ying stands there and looks at it for a while. When the mobile phone in his pocket rings again, Lou Ying takes out his mobile phone and answers it. Lou Wenhao and Yang Xiaoyue are waiting for her at the gate of the military compound. The building lingers to answer a, this just quick step of go out. However, Lou Ying did not expect that he had been away for three years. ¡­¡­ Three years later, all the people in the advertising department are busy. "How''s it going? Why hasn''t the cameraman come yet? " Jiang Han, manager of the advertising department, asked, "now the models and everyone are all in place.". "No, manager!" The assistant came in in a hurry. "Where''s the cameraman?" Jiang Han asked. They have to take this group of photos today. They have to finish repairing the pictures tonight and publish them in the morning tomorrow. But if the cameraman doesn''t come, they won''t be able to make it. "Li photographer had a car accident on the way here. He just called and was still in the emergency room. He didn''t come out." The assistant was also in a hurry when he received the call. I didn''t expect that something like this happened at such a critical moment. "Then contact the rest of the photographers!" Jiang Han said. Assistant some embarrassed, "just made a few phone calls, a few cameramen have cooperation arrangements, no way to our side." At this point, the model came out of the rest room on one side and asked, "when can I shoot?" Seeing this, Jiang Han quickly came forward to appease, "Miss Jiang, there is something wrong with our cameramen here. Maybe you have to wait a little longer." Jiang Yiyi smell speech, eyebrow heart followed slightly wrinkly for a while. It seems that the cameraman is a little angry about his coming. "When you have a cameraman, talk to my agent about the shooting time." After that, Jiang Yi turned around and left. Jiang Han was in a hurry. "This Miss Jiang, please give us more time. We will contact the cameraman as soon as possible. You... " "Manager, I have a candidate here." One side of the staff at this time suddenly said. "Who?" Jiang Han is very anxious now. As long as he has one that can be used, who recommended it? "She''s my classmate. She just came back from the United States. I just received the news that she has arrived at the airport, otherwise we''ll send a car to pick her up?" This staff member is none other than Liangxue, who majored in advertising design at Liangxue University. Later, by coincidence, he entered xuedihua''s advertising department. "Is she a cameraman?" Jiang Han asked. "She is quite famous abroad. She has helped many big stars take photos." Said Liang Xue. "Then go to the airport and pick up the people. We can discuss the price." Jiang Han said quickly. Cool snow should be a, and then quickly go out. Jiang Han then turned to appease Jiang Yi. He didn''t know how many good words he said, but Jiang Yi stayed. And she didn''t have any other notice in the afternoon, even if she left, she would go home and have a good sleep. In fact, many people want to get the brand endorsement of xuedihua. Although she has not been able to get the endorsement, now she can give the product endorsement, which can be regarded as her promotion. Yijiang is usually polite, but he is not used to playing big cards. ¡­¡­ When Liangxue arrived at the airport, she found louying, took her hand and went out, "Yingying, you come with me, saving people is like fighting a fire!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2975 Lou Ying frowned slightly and asked, "Liangxue, what''s the matter in such a hurry?" "The cameraman of our company had a car accident. Today, there is a very important advertisement in shooting. Please do me a favor and help me first." Lou Ying frowned and said, "if I remember correctly, you are working in xuedihua now!" Lou Ying said. She slightly Leng a soft, then said, "lingering lingering!" "Can''t you find anyone else?" Lou Ying asked. Lengxue nodded and said, "yes! I made a lot of phone calls. I''ve looked for all the things I can find. They''re all available. Isn''t it that you just returned home? Help! It''s up to you whether I can become a regular or not! " Lou Ying is still a little hesitant, she said, "Xiaoxue, he is the CEO of xuedihua now, isn''t he?" Liang Xue was stunned for a moment, and then he stayed for a while when he reflected who he was talking about. Then he nodded, "indeed, he took over the company after graduation, but you can rest assured that generally he doesn''t come to our departments, he is very busy." Liang Xue looks at Lou Ying''s expression and doesn''t seem to put Pei shuoheng down completely. When they separated, what happened? Liangxue is not particularly clear. Every time she wants to ask Lou Ying, she sees the sadness in Lou Ying''s eyes. Slowly, she doesn''t ask any more questions, for fear that Lou Ying''s sadness will be aroused. Just, time has passed so long, hasn''t Lou Ying put it down yet? "Are you sure he won''t come to your department?" Lou Ying asked. "I promise!" Cool snow road. "All right! Then I''ll go and help you. How can I make you become a regular? " Lou Ying said. Smell speech, cool snow gratefully looked at the building to linger one eye, hurriedly took the luggage from the hand of the building to linger, want to take the big bag that she carries in the waist. "This is the guy I eat. I''m more comfortable with it myself." Liangxue doesn''t insist either. She drags louying out of the airport. The car arranged by the company stops at one side. Louying quickly follows her into the car and drives away from the airport. Go straight to the direction of xuedihua. When you get to the company, Liangxue directly drags louying''s luggage and goes back to the advertising department. "Come, come, come!" Cold Snowman didn''t arrive, the voice had already yelled inside. Jiang Han quickly came out, and when he saw Lou Ying, he was also slightly stunned. "Liangxue, is she the photographer you said?" Jiang Han said, it''s too young. Is the photo feasible? Jiang Han just remembered that Liang Xue had said before that this was her classmate. He was the same age as Liang Xue, and he was only 23 years old. Jiang Han was a little worried. "Don''t worry, manager. She can do it." Cool snow assured. Although Jiang Han is not at ease, he knows that it''s time for him to ask too much. "Hello, I''m the Department Manager. You can call me Jiang Han or manager Jiang." "Hello Lou Ying reaches out his hand and shakes it with him, and takes it back soon. "What do you call it?" Jiang Han asked. "Her name is Lou..." The cold snow just came out. "You can call me Hattie," Lou Ying said. "Hello, Miss Hattie!" Lou Ying didn''t say much. Instead, he took the box he had been carrying with him and took out the camera and other things from it. Looking at that box of long guns and short cannons, Jiang Han''s heart is inexplicable. "Give me a look at your advertising philosophy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2976 After entering the working state, Lou Ying becomes more serious. At this time, Jiang Yi, who has changed his clothes, came out of the dressing room. When he saw Lou Ying, he was stunned for a moment and then asked, "is this the photographer you are looking for?" It''s too young. It looks smaller than her. Can you see the photos? Lou Ying didn''t pay much attention to it until she finished her camera. She found a band and tied up her waist length wavy hair. Jiang Han can''t help twitching at the corner of her mouth. She''s too casual. "The theme of your advertisement should be natural, right?" Lou Ying asked. "It''s true!" Jianghan Road. Lou Ying made an OK gesture, then looked at Jiang Yi and said, "I have a bad temper. If I offend you later, please forgive me." Jiang Yi slightly Leng for a while, then said, "OK!" "Then start!" Lou Ying doesn''t want to waste his time saying that it''s OK. She has been on the plane for a day and a night. At this time, she is very tired. She just wants to have a good rest in the hotel and have a comfortable sleep. If not cool snow ask her to help, Lou Ying is now estimated to be in the hotel bathroom, comfortable bubble bath. The photos in the camera will be displayed on the TV screen at the same time after shooting. So Jiang Hanren has gone directly to one side of the computer and sat, waiting for the photos to come out. However, Lou Ying has never pressed the shutter. "Miss Jiang, your expression is too stiff." "Miss Jiang, your neck is twisted too much. The effect will be the same as that of the head." "Miss Jiang, can you take pictures?" Jiang Yi was so angry that he almost left, but he thought that Lou Ying had said before that he had a bad temper, so he put up with it. And she just got the news that the CEO of xuedihua will come to all departments to inspect today. If she loses her temper at this time, it will be bad if she is bumped by Pei shuoheng at that time. Everyone knows that Pei''s new president is very handsome, and he is still single. You and them as models naturally hope to find a backer with rich, powerful background. The person Jiang Yi chooses, of course, is Pei shuoheng. If she can be seen by him, even if it''s just for him, she thinks she is lucky. "Good! That''s it. " Jiang Yiyi seems to have found the state, and Lou Ying quickly presses the shutter. One by one, photos appear on the computer screen. "Cool snow, yes! You are a good friend. " Originally, Jiang Han was still a little worried, but when he saw the photos at this time, he took a picture of Jiang Yiyi in an international way. Jiang Yiyi is in the whole process of taking photos, but he has been scolded all the time. During the break, she took a look at the photos. When she saw those photos, Jiang Yiyi was scolded, and she was also scolded willingly. She has taken a lot of photos, but never like these photos, completely show her advantages, but the disadvantages are rare. This makes Jiang Yi very happy. When Jiang Yiyi goes to change his dress, Jiang Han comes to Lou Ying, who is looking at the photos in the computer. "Miss Hattie, are you interested in working as a long-term photographer in our company?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2977 Lou Ying, who was looking at the picture, was slightly stunned, then shook his head, "sorry! I''m not employed by any of my companies. " Jiang Han was a little surprised, but he also felt that Lou Ying was a little arrogant. "Manager, you don''t know! Hattie is the director of the International Photography Association. Of course, she doesn''t accept any company''s invitation. She takes pictures of international stars abroad. It''s her first time to take such advertising photos! " Liang Xue is very proud. She has been in touch with Lou Ying all these years, so she still knows something about Lou Ying. Originally, Lou Ying didn''t tell her about it. It''s also an occasional chance. I heard the teacher of the school mention it. Then I learned about Lou Ying''s current situation. She runs to ask under, this just know that the building lingers originally now already so famous. "Don''t listen to Xiao Xue''s nonsense. I''m going to open my own studio when I return home, so I won''t accept the offer." Lou Ying said. Even if she didn''t plan to open a studio, she couldn''t come to xuedihua. Although the snow drop flower is big, it''s hard to guarantee that Pei shuoheng will not be met. Choosing to return to Linshi, she more or less holds that hope, but now they haven''t met, she doesn''t want to meet too early. "That''s it Jiang Han smell speech, also have so small loss, but see Lou Ying say so, he also know they want to invite her, estimate not so easy. "I hope we will have the opportunity to cooperate in the future." Jiang Han said. Lou Ying just gave a faint smile and didn''t respond more. "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Lou Ying said. "I''ll take you." Liang Xue said quickly. Lou Ying answered, and they went out. On the way to the bathroom, Liang Xue couldn''t help saying, "lingering, you didn''t see it. Just now our manager''s eyes were straight. At first, I could see that he didn''t trust you to take photos, for fear that the effect of your photos was not good. As a result, when your photos came out, his eyes were straight, just like a big fool." "Poof..." Lou Ying chuckled and said, "aren''t you afraid to be heard by him?" Liangxue vomits her tongue, and the two enter the bathroom. At this time, in the studio, Pei shuoheng was followed by a large group of high-level people, who came in directly. As soon as Pei shuoheng came in, he saw a suitcase on one side. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. There was a sign of airport haulage on the suitcase. Who would bring this kind of thing to work. "President!" When they saw Pei shuoheng, they also stood up. "Well!" Pei shuoheng just faintly answered, and his eyes fell to the screen. He went straight over and looked at the photo for a while, "Lao Li has made great progress recently!" "Er..." Jiang Han Leng for a moment, said, "president, these photos are not taken by Lao Li." "New cameraman?" Pei shuoheng asked. "No, Lao Li had a car accident. This is a temporary rescue." Jiang Han said. "It''s a good shot. Try to keep him. Lao Li''s style remains unchanged. This photographer''s shooting technique is relatively new." Pei shuoheng said. Jiang Han was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Pei shuoheng would open this mouth. Then he said with some depression, "president, I also mentioned it to this one, but she doesn''t want to!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2978 Pei shuoheng frowned and said, "give her the best conditions." However, Jiang Han shook his head. "What about the others? I''ll talk to him myself. " Pei shuoheng said that the company lacks such talents, and the photos taken by this person are really impressive, which can match the jewelry of their company. He has never seen Jiang Yiyi, but he has seen some photos of Jiang Yiyi before, and the effect of those finished products is not very good. Because of the tight schedule, Jiang Yiyi looks a little bit international, so they chose Jiang Yiyi to shoot the theme. Originally, he didn''t really have that much hope, but when he saw the photos, Pei shuoheng was relieved. These photos are not post-processing, have given people a very atmospheric feeling. It would have been better if we had some more modifications. "I''m going to the bathroom. I''ll be back in a minute." Jianghan Road. Pei shuoheng sat down and stared at the computer screen. When Lou Ying and Liang Xue came back, they were surprised to see that there were many more people in the studio. And cool snow see Pei shuoheng''s assistant at a glance, cool snow only think, this is too coincidental! "How did the big boss come to the studio?" asked the colleague who pulled aside "There''s a tour today, don''t you know?" Said the other. At this time, cool Snow''s face all follow some ugliness, some dare not see Lou Ying''s eyes. The seat where Lou Ying stands can''t see Pei shuoheng, so Liang Xue just hopes that Lou Ying won''t see Pei shuoheng, or she''ll worry about Lou Ying going away. Just at this time, Jiang Yiyi had come out of the dressing room. When he saw Pei shuoheng, he was very happy. "Let''s go!" Lou Ying did not pay attention, but picked up the camera from one side and came to one side. Jiang Yiyi quickly came to one side to stand, but at this time, all of Jiang Yiyi''s ideas are on Pei shuoheng. As a result, the effect of this shooting is naturally unsatisfactory. "Miss Jiang, can you concentrate a little?" "Miss Jiang, do you understand the camera? What''s the matter with you? Wasn''t it good before? Where do you feel? " ¡°Fuck¡­¡­ If you don''t, don''t waste my time Lou Ying is so angry that he starts to use rude language. The cool snow on one side is also with him. Should Lou Ying be so serious when he works. There are a lot of people here. It''s really not very good for her to swear so directly! Jiang Yiyi has some grievances. Her eyes are red. She yells at Lou Ying, "have you scolded enough? Can you say it well? " "Don''t tell me! You are a little angry. The theme is Leng Yan. You are just like me. Where is Leng Yan? " Lou Ying was so angry that he kicked the chair to one side. "Cool snow, I won''t shoot!" After that, Lou Ying turns to clean up the things on one side. Jiang Han saw this and ran over quickly, "Miss Hattie, you calm down, calm down, there are still two groups that haven''t been shot. If you don''t strike now, we won''t be able to get out tomorrow." Jiang Han is so worried that he doesn''t understand what happened to Jiang Yi. Isn''t it good at first? "I don''t cooperate, or your model doesn''t? I''m just helping my friends today. Since the models don''t cooperate, I don''t think it''s necessary to continue. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2979 Jiang Han touched the sweat on his forehead and took a careful look at Pei shuoheng. What can we do! He estimated that he could almost guess why Jiang Yiyi''s state was so bad, obviously because of their big boss. The big boss is sitting there watching. Who can adjust the state. If Jiang Yiyi doesn''t commit the flower mania, it''s really abnormal. "Miss Hattie, please help me. You can make a price as much as you want. That''s to take all these pictures." Jiang Han hastened to say that even if they work overtime until midnight, it''s OK. "You ask her to give me a good performance. Don''t be a fanatic. Do you have any professional ethics?" Lou Ying''s face was gloomy with anger. When she was working, she always had a bad temper, not to mention Jiang Yiyi, who was a bigger international actor and actress, who had never been scolded by Lou Ying. But I have never seen Jiang Yiyi like this, no matter how to scold, there is no way to adjust his state. "Do you have professional ethics?" Pei shuoheng, who has been sitting on one side without speaking, makes a sound at this time. Pei shuoheng had already seen Lou Ying when she came in. Pei shuoheng didn''t expect that she had come back, and she was pulled to the rescue so coincidentally. If Pei shuoheng didn''t guess wrong, it was Liangxue who found her. Pei shuoheng just sat there and didn''t worry. He wanted to see when Lou Ying would find him. However, Lou Ying didn''t seem to see him. He took the camera and began to work. Then he heard her scolding Jiang Yi all the time. He had to admit that Jiang Yi really deserved to be scolded. But the more you scold, the worse it is. And later, she even planned to just pack up. When Lou Ying hears this familiar voice, his whole body froze. When he turns around and sees Pei shuoheng, his face is a little pale. Why is he here? This is the first thought that flashed in Lou Ying''s head. Then he understood why Jiang Yi was not in the state all the time. It was obvious that there was such a monster here and Pei shuoheng was sitting here. It was really difficult to enter the state. "I really don''t have any professional ethics. In that case, you''d better find someone else!" After that, Lou Ying doesn''t go to see Pei shuoheng. At this time, her heart was a little confused, especially when she saw him start, Lou Ying didn''t want to stay here for a moment. Jiang Han came to one side and whispered to Liang Xue, "Liang Xue, hurry to persuade your friend! Or I''ll fire you. " Liangxue is also in a dilemma. Before, she vowed that Pei shuoheng would not come to their department, but she did not expect that Pei shuoheng would not only come, but they also met. "Manager, as you can see, it''s Jiang Yi who doesn''t cooperate. What does it have to do with me?" Liangxue is so depressed that she has to be fired. "I don''t care. If you don''t persuade your friend to finish shooting, I''ll fire you." "Shameless Cool snow road. Jiang Han is proud of the pick eyebrows, see this situation, cool snow had to come to the floor around, some embarrassed look at Pei shuoheng. "Linger, please help me to take the last two groups of photos." Liang Xue looks at Lou Ying pitifully. "Snow!" Lou Ying called. "I didn''t know that he would come. It''s not my fault. I only knew that the boss was going to inspect today!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2980 Lou Ying''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and the expression on his face is also a little unnatural. "Miss Hattie, please!" Jiang Han also hastened to say. "I only give you one hour. If you can''t finish shooting in one hour, I''ll go!" Lou Ying said. Jiang Han said thanks again and again. Hurry to arrange to go, and she just picked up the camera began to do. Lou Ying has thought clearly now. Since he is staying in Linshi, he will meet Pei shuoheng sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time. It''s really surprising to meet her now, but she always has to face it in the future. She should get used to this feeling gradually. Everyone is busy with their own, Lou Ying stands aside and wipes the camera in his hand. Pei shuoheng doesn''t know when he has come to Lou Ying and stares at Lou Ying for a while. Lou Ying looked up at him and said, "Congratulations!" Pei shuoheng was stunned for a moment, and looked at Lou Ying in a puzzled way. "I have fulfilled my wish to be a businessman." Lou Ying added. Pei shuoheng stares at her for a while. Looking so close, he can see the tiredness under Lou Ying''s eyes. "You just came back today?" Pei shuoheng asked. Lou Ying Leng for a moment, it turns out that they can talk so peacefully. He probably put it down completely! Otherwise, how can you stand here so calm and talk to her? Lou Ying nodded, "yes! But it''s a pity! As soon as I arrived, I was pulled to the rescue. Mr. Pei would have to give me double reward. " She tried to make herself look relaxed, but didn''t want to make herself look nervous. Pei shuoheng stares at her for a while. She seems to look normal. She is a little upset. She really forgot. "Mr. Pei, you''d better not stay here any longer. It''s really difficult for the model not to stare at you when you are sitting here as a giant Buddha." Lou Ying said. Pei shuoheng''s face changed. Compared with what he just looked like, he was a little cold at this time. Mood seems to be a little bit wrong, but Lou Ying didn''t pay too much attention and said, "you don''t want to see me!" The building lingers Leng for a while, did not answer. This makes Pei shuoheng''s mood worse. He hums coldly and turns to walk out. Lou Ying''s body was slightly stiff for a while, and he sighed secretly. He didn''t say anything more. He just felt depressed in his heart. At this time, Yi Jiang''s face can see Yi Yuan''s anger. In this regard, Lou Ying can''t see the general, one side of the agent quickly persuade a few words, Jiang Yi this just reluctantly began shooting. However, the shooting in the later stage was ok, at least it was much smoother than the previous one. When Pei shuoheng left the studio, he didn''t go far. Instead, he turned to the monitoring room and stared at Lou Ying on the screen. She works very seriously, occasionally say a few words, but not like before, has been yelling, it is estimated that Jiang Yiyi back to the state, let her not as hot as before! He stood there staring for a while, Lou Ying came back! After three years, she was really willing to come back at this time, just She seems to have really put her down now. "President, Mr. Gao is on his way here. Are you..." "Cancel!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2981 The assistants all doubted whether they had heard the wrong thing, but Pei shuoheng''s look didn''t seem like a joke, and he didn''t listen. "President, that''s not good! I''ve already contacted Mr. Gao before. If it''s cancelled now, Mr. Gao will have an opinion. " The assistant had a headache. I have made an appointment with Gao several times before, and both sides have all kinds of things. Today, neither side has any time. So I adjusted the time to a suitable time. When Pei shuoheng suddenly couldn''t say anything, the assistant was completely stupid. I don''t understand what Pei shuoheng is doing. Is there any other plan? "I don''t have to repeat it a second time, or you can represent me to meet him." Pei shuoheng lost a sentence directly. At this time, the shooting is over, Lou Ying also picked up the things, took a look at those photos, did not pay attention to the post-processing, although she took the photos by hand, but xuedihua should not even find a good painter! She is very tired now. She just wants to go back to the hotel and have a good rest. "Lingering, where are you going now?" Lengxue asked. "Back to the hotel!" Lou Ying said. "If you don''t come to my place, it''s not convenient." Liang Xue said that she lives alone now. Although she rents a small house, it''s more comfortable than living in a hotel. Lou Ying shook his head, "no! I''ll stay in a hotel for a few days. After I have a rest, I''ll find a housekeeper to clean up my parents'' house, and I''ll move there. " Smell speech, cool snow also didn''t say what more, said with Jiang Han, then sent the building to linger down the building. "You go up. You are very busy. I''ll take a taxi myself." Lou Ying said. Smell speech, cool snow followed to nod, "linger linger, today thank you! Otherwise, we won''t be able to get this advertisement out tonight. " Lou Ying smiles faintly and waves to Liang Xue. Liang Xue turns around and runs inside. They will be very busy tonight, and Liangxue will have to work overtime, so they can''t take care of louying today. After all, louying is tired out, so it''s time to have a good rest. When they are free, they will make an appointment to meet again. Lou Ying came to the side of the road. Just as she reached out to stop, a Bentley stopped in front of her. Lou Ying''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he saw the window rolling down. "Get in the car!" Pei Shuo honed his voice. When hearing his voice, Lou Ying is also slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the person in the car is Pei shuoheng, which really makes Lou Ying a little surprised. "I don''t have to take a taxi myself." Lou Ying said. She didn''t want to sit in the same car with PEI shuoheng. Although it was an accident to see him, he really didn''t know how to stay in the same space with him next. The space in the car was too small. She didn''t know what to do. "Don''t let me repeat it a second time." Pei shuoheng said. Lou Ying didn''t pay attention to it. He took his luggage and was ready to go to one side. But Pei shuoheng got out of the car at this time, walked around directly, grabbed the luggage from her hand and put it in the back seat of the car. When Lou Ying didn''t react, he just stuffed her into the co pilot''s seat. Lou Ying, "Pei shuoheng, what do you want?" Pei shuoheng didn''t answer him. Instead, he got into the car and drove away from xuedihua''s downstairs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2982 The building lingers to see he didn''t answer, also simply don''t open a side of the head, stare at the car window outside looking at. Look at Pei shuoheng''s meaning. Even if she wants to get off the bus now, it''s estimated that he won''t let her. It''s better to let him go. "Where to go!" Pei shuoheng asked suddenly. Lou Ying took a look at him, "Tianhe hotel." Pei shuoheng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he didn''t say much. The car was quiet, and neither of them spoke. The car drove very smoothly. Lou Ying was a little tired at first. At this time, he felt very sleepy when he slowed down so gently. She rolled down the window, originally wanted to make herself a little sober, but now the wind is warm, she is more sleepy. I don''t know how long it took to fall asleep on the chair. Pei shuoheng drove all the way to the downstairs of Tianhe Hotel and said, "here we are!" However, Lou Ying didn''t respond. He looked sideways and saw that Lou Ying had fallen asleep. Pei shuoheng stares at her side face for a while. Compared with the last time he saw her three years ago, louying is more mature now. Her long curly hair blocked half of her face, and her tiredness could be seen from the shadow of her eyes. After a day and night''s flight, she was immediately pulled to work after returning home. She was probably exhausted, otherwise she would not fall asleep in the car. At this time, Lou Ying should be on guard against him. Pei shuoheng stared at her for a long time, reached for her seat belt, got out of the car, went around the front of the car and took her out. Let the hotel attendant take out her luggage and carry her directly to the hotel room. He found her ID card from Lou Ying''s bag and took her directly to the room she opened. Then put her on the bed. Lou Ying really sleeps like a dead pig. Pei shuoheng can''t help but vomit in his heart. She had no reaction when she carried her all the way to the hotel room. What if she does something at this time? I don''t know what will happen to Lou Ying! He sighed in secret, put Lou Yun on the bed and asked the attendant to put her luggage aside. He didn''t stay much. He just sat by the bed and looked at her for a while. Then he put the room card by the bed and left by himself. When Lou Ying woke up, she saw that it was already dark outside. She was surprised and suddenly sat up from the bed. There was a dark light in the room, and she could see that she was in the hotel. She looked down at her dress, which was complete, the one she had worn before. She looked around, her eyes fell on the room card on the bed, when she saw the room number. Lou Ying stood there for a long time, got up from the bed, walked around the hotel room and saw his luggage and other things. Lou Ying is relieved again. Then he thinks that he was in Pei shuoheng''s car. Did Pei shuoheng send her to the hotel? What about others? I walked around the house, and there was no one but myself. Send her to the hotel when she leaves? She can''t help sighing. He''s a real gentleman! However, people born in such a family will not do anything out of the ordinary. Lou Ying called room service, ordered a meal, and then sat there for dinner. Then he took his clothes and took a bath. When she finished cleaning up, she took a look at the time. It was already midnight, but she was in a strange spirit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2983 Originally, I had to take a good time difference when I came back to China, but I still had such a good sleep. It seems that the time difference can''t be reversed. She sighed and just sat there with her laptop to deal with some mail. There are dozens of e-mails in the mailbox, most of them are sent from abroad, some are work invitation, and some are spam. Lou Ying just scanned for a while, returned the messages one by one to those work invitation e-mails, and sent those spam e-mails as well. He was ready to lie in bed and have a good sleep. At this point, however, his cell phone rang. She slightly Leng for a while, picked up the mobile phone to have a look, see the above information, Lou Ying some accident. "My number. Pei shuoheng How can he have her phone? I think that he sent her to the hotel in the evening. I guess he got her number at that time! Lou Ying sighs. What does he want? Do you want further development? However, can they still have the possibility of development? Her heart head inexplicably some chaos, after turning off the mobile phone lie back in bed, did not give him back information. ¡­¡­ Lou Ying starts to be busy. In the meantime, Liang Xue asks her to have a meal. On the one hand, she is grateful for her rescue that day, and on the other hand, she is also in order to meet her. There are only two of them for dinner. Liangxue says that Jianghan originally wanted to come together, but she refused. Lou Ying doubts whether Liang Xue and Jiang Han have any development. Their names match each other very well. But she didn''t gossip about it. Lou Ying is very busy. She has to do everything in the studio herself, and she has started to take over some big stars in China. It''s normal for people in her field to know some star agents. When she was abroad, she left her contact information, and the news of her return to China was also posted on her own twitter. Those brokers and friends also paid attention to her twitter, so after she came back, Lou Ying''s work really never stopped, and she was busy running around almost every day. Until she finished her work, her studio opened. Lou Ying''s studio is very large. She has saved a lot of money in her work over the years. Coupled with her fame, the interior of the studio needs to be well adjusted. There are many things to buy, but most of them are exterior. So she also has an understanding of the city. And Pei shuoheng, also can be regarded as completely broken contact. She is busy, and so is he. Lou Ying is also glad to be so. If they don''t meet each other, there will be less embarrassment. She was afraid that she could not control herself. She had to admit that she had not completely let Pei shuoheng go. When she saw him that day, she actually realized that even after so many years, when she saw him, her heart was still beating uncontrollably. On this day, Lou Ying, as usual, took a group of pictures for a female star. In the process of taking pictures, she either had to go up the tree or go into the water. In a word, all kinds of dangerous movements, which they photographers have to do. "Hattie, are you sure it''s ok? This branch is so thin that if you''re not careful, it''s easy to break. You''ll fall and hurt yourself at that time. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2984 The agent of the female star looks at Lou Ying anxiously. This group of photos are taken from several angles. So it''s natural for louying to go up the tree like this. But now the trees here are very thin. It''s not easy to find some stout ones, and even some places don''t have such good scenery. "It''s OK. I often do this kind of thing. It won''t be a problem." Lou Ying said. The agent was still a little worried and said, "otherwise, I''ll find someone to get a ladder! It''s safer. " Lou Ying shook his head. "Look at the weather. It''s estimated that it will rain soon. We don''t have so much time to waste." The agent also took a look at the weather. It''s getting dark now. It may rain in a while. They don''t have so much time. They waste time on it. They must get the film today. So, when Lou Ying says so, the agent has to explain Lou Ying again and again, and be careful at that time. Don''t fall off the tree. The building lingers to answer a, then the movement neat climbed to the tree. The agent was even more stunned. When Lou Ying said that he often did such things, he really didn''t believe it. However, when he saw that she just put it on the tree, he couldn''t believe it. But it''s really easy to do their business. They have to do everything. Lou Ying has a high demand for photos, so naturally he works harder than others. After climbing up the tree, Lou Ying began to take pictures. The female star knows how to cooperate very well. If Lou Ying just tells her about it, she can find a very good angle and the photos will look good. ¡­¡­ "It''s not easy for these people to be cameramen. It''s not easy for those who go up trees to earn a little money to support their families." "Yes! It seems that the cameraman is still a woman, with thin arms and legs. The branch is still so thin. Don''t break it! I''m afraid I''ll be disfigured if I fall down. " Pei shuoheng listened to the conversation between the two partners around him, but didn''t pay much attention to it. Only when he heard that it was a woman did Pei shuoheng look up. Lou Ying is also a female photographer, so when he hears about women, he subconsciously looks up. Since Lou Ying came back, although he left her a number, Lou Ying never sent him a message. Pei shuoheng didn''t know what kind of position he wanted to send him a message, so they really didn''t have any contact. And they are very busy, how can they have so much time to love? And before the two of them, is there still love? Pei shuoheng''s face changed slightly when he saw the people on the tree clearly. It''s Lou Ying. She just stood on the tree. The root of the tree was very thin. If it was broken, Lou Ying would fall directly from it. And there are still some stones around, if you fall like this. Pei shuoheng couldn''t imagine what it would be like. Pei shuoheng didn''t think much, but went straight to them. Seeing this, the two managers quickly followed up. "Ah..." All of a sudden, I don''t know who screamed. Then he saw Lou Ying fall down from the tree, and everyone yelled. Pei shuoheng rushed in almost the first time ` www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2985 "Mr. Pei!" The two managers yelled. When everything was calm, they hurried forward to check the situation. When Lou Ying felt that the branches were different, he was ready to take the last two photos and come down. As a result, before the photos were finished, the sound of breaking came from the branches. She was about to come down from the tree when the branch broke because she couldn''t bear her pressure. Lou Ying was so scared that he quickly closed his eyes and subconsciously protected the camera, but he didn''t feel the pain he expected. Instead, he was caught by a hug, so warm and familiar. When she opened her eyes, she saw Pei shuoheng in her arms, and Pei shuoheng fell to the ground. "How are you, Mr. Pei?" They rushed forward and pulled both of them off the ground. Lou Ying is a little confused. How could he be here? When Pei shuoheng got up, he also took a breath. "Mr. Pei, you are injured." Pei shuoheng''s assistant said that when he saw Pei shuoheng''s back falling to the ground, there was a large area of blood. Lou Ying quickly came over and said, "you''re a little hurt. You have to go to the hospital." Pei shuoheng also felt the pain on his back, but his eyebrows didn''t wrinkle. Instead, he looked at Lou Ying on one side. "Lou Ying, are you a fool? This branch is so thin, did you go up to die? " Lou Ying is scolded by him to also follow Leng for a while, and the assistant of one side is scared a big jump. Pei shuoheng knows Lou Ying? This name seems a little familiar! "I..." Lou Ying wants to explain, but she doesn''t know where to start. She really did everything for the sake of shooting. Even on the edge of the cliff, she has tried it, so she has the courage to think that it will be OK to stand on this branch for a while. She is quite confident about her weight. But at this time, hearing Pei shuoheng''s words, she was somewhat warm, but also a little wronged. "Why don''t you go to the hospital first?" Lou Ying asked. Pei shuoheng feels that his emotion seems to be too excited. He glances at the building lightly, turns around and is ready to go out. Lou Ying looked at the man on one side and said, "Li Tong, I''ll send you the photo tomorrow. I''ll go first!" After that, Lou Ying hurriedly picked up something on one side and then caught up with PEI shuoheng. He was hurt because of her, Lou Ying could not completely ignore him, so her heart would feel sorry. When he caught up, he saw that Pei shuoheng had already got into the car. Lou Ying bit his lip and went in quickly. Seeing this, the assistant didn''t say anything, but quickly drove to the nearest hospital. Pei shuoheng''s back was seriously injured. In addition to two deep wounds, he also had a large area of abrasions. You can imagine how strong the inertia was when Lou Ying just fell down, and his whole back hit one side of the stone. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a large area of wound. Lou Ying doesn''t have the heart to look at it. He reproaches himself in his heart. He stares at Pei shuoheng with deep remorse. "You You don''t have to save me Lou Ying can''t help saying. Pei shuoheng glanced at her indifferently and said, "I really shouldn''t care about you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2986 Lou Ying Leng for a long time, did not speak, but quietly to one side, looking at the hospital to deal with his back injury. Seeing their appearance, the assistant probably guessed that their relationship was unusual, so after standing there for a while, he got up and walked out in silence. It doesn''t seem particularly suitable for him to stay here at this time. He went out on the pretext of taking medicine. Pei shuoheng''s back injury area is a little large, and it takes a long time to deal with it. Lou Ying stays in the Lian. When she sees those injuries, it''s not her pain, but she feels very painful. On the contrary, Pei shuoheng looks very calm, just like these injuries are nothing to him. Lou Ying really doesn''t know how Pei shuoheng is so calm, just like those injuries don''t hurt at all. "Does it hurt?" Lou Ying can''t help asking. The nurses and doctors on one side couldn''t help rolling their eyes. Is that obvious? She even asked Pei shuoheng if it hurt? They just look at all feel very painful, she pour good, ask such a word without any suspense. Pei Shuo looked at her and asked, "do you feel bad?" Lou Ying was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Pei shuoheng would ask. The nurses on one side followed him silently. Why did they suddenly feel that they had been fed a mouthful of dog food? "Pei shuoheng!" Lou Ying called. "You don''t have to say it. I know you won''t be upset." Pei Shuo said. What does Lou Ying want to say? But I really don''t know where to start, don''t you feel sad? It''s impossible at all. When seeing the large area of injury on her back, Lou Ying really didn''t want him to rush to rescue her at that time. The nurse and the doctor took a look at Lou Ying. How could Lou Ying be so heartless. Lou Ying, "..." They didn''t get up until Pei shuoheng''s back injury was completely healed. Lou Ying just follows Pei shuoheng. For a moment, he really doesn''t know what to say? "Well, shall I take you back?" Lou Ying asked. "So you''re not going yet?" Pei shuoheng asked. Lou Ying is stupefied for a while again, and then quickly followed up. When the assistant sent them to Pei shuoheng''s current place, he directly handed the medicine in his hand to Pei shuoheng. "President, the doctor said that you can''t touch the water now. The area of the wound is too large. You should have a good observation at night. Since Miss Lou is here, I''ll go back first." After that, the assistant sat in the car and drove away without waiting for any reaction from them. Pei shuoheng picked an eyebrow and thought that the assistant was very smart today. "Don''t you live in the military compound?" When Lou Ying saw the neighborhood he lived in, he couldn''t help asking. "Well!" Pei Shuo answered. He walked in front, Lou Ying had to hurry up. All the way to Pei shuoheng''s home, Pei now lives in an apartment on the 15th floor of the community. The apartment is not big, with two rooms and one living room. After entering, see the tone inside, Lou Ying is also slightly Leng for a while, it is really Pei shuoheng style, cold wind. There was only one pair of men''s slippers by the door, and there were no other extra shoes. "Wear it!" Pei shuoheng took a look and went inside barefoot. Lou Ying just changed his shoes and went in with him. He couldn''t help asking, "are you alone?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2987 Pei shuoheng answered faintly. He came to one side of the sofa and sat down. When he leaned on the sofa, the expression on his face was a little painful. Lou Ying didn''t ask any more, but looked at the time and said, "I''ll get you something to eat." Then, without waiting for Pei shuoheng to answer, Lou Ying has turned directly into the kitchen, when he opens the refrigerator. Lou Ying sees that it''s an empty refrigerator, in which even an egg can''t be found. Is his refrigerator here for decoration? Lou Ying didn''t give up to open the frozen area. In addition to the cold, it was also clean. There was really nothing in it. It''s cleaner than your face. "You don''t have anything to eat at home?" Lou Ying asked. "I don''t usually eat at home." Pei shuoheng said. "Do you eat in Huijun''s compound?" Lou Ying asks, depending on the state of the Pei family, Pei shuoheng is more likely to go back to dinner. "There''s no time for that." The corner of Lou Ying''s mouth twitches twice, listening to the meaning of Pei shuoheng''s words, that is to say, she has no time to go home for dinner at all. She usually depends on takeout. Lou Ying nodded and said, "is there a supermarket or shopping mall downstairs?" Pei shuoheng shook his head. "I''ll call them to send it." Lou Ying didn''t refuse, because according to the current situation, even if she wants to go out and buy something back, it''s very difficult. She is not familiar with her life and land here. She may not be able to find her way back after going out for a while. Therefore, when Pei shuoheng asked someone to send her, Lou Ying had no reason to refuse. Instead, he answered the call, turned around and went into the kitchen, and then burned a pot of water. She didn''t want to sit in the living room, but she sat there staring at Pei shuoheng? To be honest, she really doesn''t know what to talk to Pei shuoheng about? The relationship between the two is obviously no longer the same as before, but becomes more and more embarrassing. She sighed. When she turned around, Pei shuoheng didn''t know when he appeared at the kitchen door. "Go and rest! I''ll wait for you when the meal arrives Lou Ying said. Pei shuoheng''s eyes fixed on Lou Ying and asked, "how? Are you so afraid to be alone with me now? " Lou Ying was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "when Of course not! " She just felt a little embarrassed. If Pei shuoheng didn''t help her today, it''s her who is likely to be injured now. Moreover, she is still rushing forward. I don''t know what kind of result she will get in the end? It is estimated that the disfigurement is small, and there may be large and small injuries on her body. She does not feel lucky. After all, rather than let Pei shuoheng get hurt because of her, she hopes that the one who gets hurt is herself. "Isn''t it?" Pei shuoheng''s voice was a little low, as if he was talking to himself or Lou Ying. Lou Ying looks at him and doesn''t know how to answer. At this time, a sound came from the kettle. Lou Ying was relieved and said, "water The water is boiling After that, she quickly turned around, poured the water from the hot kettle into the kettle, and then put it on the stove. As soon as she turned around, she saw that Pei shuoheng didn''t know he was approaching. When she turned back, she stood in his arms. Pei shuoheng put his hand on the stove, trapped her between himself and the stove, and said, "Lou Ying, are you afraid?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2988 Lou Ying some want to retreat, but look at Pei shuoheng''s appearance, obviously did not mean to get out of the way. She wants to let her body stick back a little, so directly stick in his arms, let Lou Ying some at a loss. Pei shuoheng has changed a lot in recent years. Before, she took more initiative between them. After all, Pei shuoheng''s character is too boring. But now, Pei shuoheng suddenly became more active. "I I didn''t! " Lou Ying stammered. Smell speech, the corner of Pei shuoheng''s mouth stirs up a smile, stretch out a hand to hook up the chin of the floor lingering, force her to look directly at oneself. "Lou Ying, what are you doing back here?" Pei shuoheng asked. The bottom of Lou Ying''s heart flashed a touch of pain. When hearing his question, Lou Ying only felt that he didn''t mention how uncomfortable he was. So he didn''t want to see her! However, I can understand that they were separated from each other because of such trifling things. Now even if they continue to be together, it is unlikely. Pei shuoheng doesn''t want to see her, which is something she can understand. "You If you don''t want to see me, I I can''t be in front of you. " Lou Ying said. Pei shuoheng sneered, loosened Lou Ying''s chin and said with a sneer, "you really know yourself." Lou Ying''s chin was pinched by him. Pei shuoheng''s strength was really strong. She gazed at Pei shuoheng secretly and saw that his face was worse than before. Lou Ying''s head drooped slightly. What was he trying to say? Pei shuoheng has turned out of the kitchen, and then directly turned into one side of the master bedroom. The door closed with the sound of his entering. Lou Ying can feel it. He''s angry! But what on earth is he angry with? This anger is so puzzling that Lou Ying can''t understand it. What''s wrong with him, or what''s wrong with him. Standing at the kitchen door, I felt depressed. She originally wanted to leave, but she thought of what the doctor had said before that Pei shuoheng''s back injury area was too large, and she was likely to have a fever or other conditions at night. If she just leaves, what will he do when he has a fever? Even if he doesn''t want to see her, she can''t leave at this time. She still can''t be cruel to him. It''s estimated that five years ago, when she graduated from high school, she had already used all the ruthlessness she could do to Pei shuoheng! She sighed to herself and looked at the direction of the room. At last, she could only sit down on one side of the sofa, take out her own computer and camera, import the photos into the computer, and begin to process the later part of the photos. Maybe time will pass faster and it won''t be so hard. After a while, she heard the sound from the doorbell. Lou Ying was stunned for a moment. Then she stood up and opened the door. She saw Pei shuoheng''s assistant standing at the door. He also carried a bag in his hand and handed it to Lou Ying, "Miss Lou, the president will trouble you in the evening!" After turning around, it seems that the assistant will be disgusted by his speech for more than a second. Lou Ying looks at the bag in his hand. All the dishes in it are raw. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2989 She thought that Pei shuoheng might have asked someone to deliver the takeout, but instead she sent the uncooked dishes. She sighed, looked at the direction of the room, thinking that the food outside was not healthy, and the cooking fumes were very heavy. Pei shuoheng had a wound on his back now, so he was really suitable to eat some light food. Then she carried a bag of vegetables into the kitchen. The food the assistant bought was very rich, including fish and meat. She also found a small bag of rice in the bag, not a lot. It was estimated that it was only two or three jin. Take out the rice and wash it, put it into the casserole, start to cook porridge, wash the dishes, and then fry some delicious dishes. In the past few years of studying in the United States, Lou Ying was not used to the food there, so he always cooked his own food. So there is no special strange, after the dishes are done, she went to busy casserole porridge, at this time porridge has opened, because with casserole cooking, so she has to take a spoon to mix there, otherwise it is easy to let porridge stick in the bottom of the pot, when the paste is not delicious. She added some lean meat and minced vegetables to the pot, and then added a little salt. By this time, she could smell the smell of porridge. But it will take a while, so Lou Ying stands there, supporting his waist in one hand and mixing with a spoon in the other. In fact, it''s very hard to use an action for such a long time. And it takes at least two hours to make a good pot of porridge. Lou Ying is very attentive. He seems to be afraid that if he is distracted, he will easily make the porridge in the pot paste. When Pei shuoheng came out of the room, he saw Lou Ying standing in the kitchen, busy cooking. When he saw this scene, Pei shuoheng''s eyes had a faint color. After three years, she has changed a lot, and it can be seen that she is very patient, so she has been standing there with a spoon mixing porridge in the pot. His eyes fell on the sofa to one side, and there was a computer on the coffee table with photos on it. At a glance, he went over curiously and sat directly on the sofa. When seeing the photos above, Pei shuoheng has to admit that Lou Ying is really talented in this aspect, and his level of taking photos has greatly improved compared with five years ago. He has also learned that Lou Ying is a little famous in foreign countries nowadays, and many female stars in China also like to take pictures of her. This level is really unspeakable. She just scanned, her computer is very clean, there are not too many software, in addition to a few software to repair the drawing, there is only one chat software, she used to like to chat with QQ, but now on her computer, there is no QQ shadow. He took a look at the kitchen floor, and in the corner of the lower right corner of the computer, a avatar flashed. Pei shuoheng is not the kind of person who can peek at other people''s privacy, but at this time, he reaches out his hand to open it. The head portrait is a picture of a man with blonde hair. It looks like a big bag. "Hattie, when are you coming back? I miss you so much When he saw such simple words, Pei shuoheng''s face became slightly ugly. Did she have a boyfriend? Pei shuoheng didn''t reply. He just looked at it. There was no reply from Lou Ying, but the man would send some messages all day. "Hattie, I went to see my uncle and aunt today. They are very good! You can rest assured that they will be my parents in the future, and I will help you take photos of them. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2990 Seeing this, Pei shuoheng put out his hand directly to close the computer, with a loud sound. When Lou Ying hears something in the kitchen, he looks up and sees Pei shuoheng in the living room. He sat there with a sullen look on his face. Lou Ying frowned. Is her computer in his way? Lou Ying is a little depressed, but thinking that this is Pei shuoheng''s home, if he wants to lose his temper, it''s also his freedom. I don''t know what happened to him? But what can''t she really say? And just close her computer and enter the standby mode, Lou Ying doesn''t think much about it, and he has already reached out to take a book from one side and sat there looking at it. It seems that her computer is blocking the book he wants to hold in his hand. Lou Ying didn''t think much. She saw that the porridge in the pot was cooked, and then she filled the bowl. And he said, "you can put it on the table!" Pei shuoheng left the book in his hand. Then he got up and went to the dining room. Looking at the rich dinner on the table, he looked up at Lou Ying. Now she really changed a lot, usually there should be no less cooking for that man! At this point, Pei shuoheng has no appetite. At this time, Lou Ying''s mobile phone rings. Lou Ying turns around to get her cell phone. She answers the phone outside the balcony. What can''t she say inside? But you can see that Lou Ying''s face is not particularly good-looking, and even angry. What is she mad at? Pei shuoheng is a little curious. Who will make Lou Ying angry? Lou Ying is very angry to hang up the phone. Instead of going back to the dining table, he comes to the sofa and opens the notebook. When the notebook lights up. Lou Ying''s hand was typing on the keyboard, as if very angry. Out of curiosity, Pei shuoheng got up and walked behind her, staring at the screen. Her message back to that person, after he closed the screen, the man sent a lot of messages. Each one has an ambiguous feeling. Lou Ying typed a string of English on it, which basically means, "can you stop bothering me! If you dare to go to my parents, I will make you regret being born into this world... " After watching it, Pei shuoheng''s mood improved inexplicably. From the meaning of this sentence, Pei shuoheng analyzes that Lou Ying has no relationship with this man in that aspect, it''s just the man''s self indulgence. Pei shuoheng''s mood turns from cloudy to sunny. When Lou Ying gets up after returning the information, he is also surprised to see Pei shuoheng standing behind him. "The porridge is cold. Come and eat it quickly." Pei shuoheng said it as if he was covering up his embarrassment. Then turned to the restaurant, the floor should be a ring, this followed up. Pei shuoheng was in a good mood. After eating two and a half bowls of porridge, he felt his full stomach. Lou Ying didn''t think much about men? It''s normal to have a bigger appetite. After eating, Pei shuoheng sat on the sofa. Because of his back injury, he could not lean there. He could only bend down and deal with his work there. And Lou Ying is on one side of the floor, with a computer in front of him, where he is dealing with the daytime movies. Outside, it rained heavily, and both of them ignored it. Pei shuoheng looks at Lou Ying from time to time, and then stares at Lou Ying directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2991 Lou Ying frowns from time to time. She seems to have a really high effect on the later stage of her photo. Occasionally, it seems that Pei shuoheng''s view is that the effect of this photo has reached the best level. However, Lou Ying directly removes all the processed effects and refines the original one. Only when she was completely satisfied, did she save the photo and send it to the other party. By the end of processing all the photos, it was more than eleven o''clock. Lou Ying gets up tired and sees Pei shuoheng lying on the sofa. Lou Ying Leng Leng, reaching out to help him up, helped him back to the room to have a rest. As a result, just touching the skin of his hand, he felt a warm feeling like fire. Lou Ying subconsciously retracts his hand, and then puts his hand on his forehead. Then he thinks that Pei shuoheng''s back injury may make him have a fever at night. Lou Ying reproached herself for a long time. She just thought how could she be so careless? The doctor said that she forgot such an important thing. "Pei shuoheng, wake up, you have a fever." Lou Ying called and patted Pei shuoheng''s face with his hand. However, he seems to have been a little confused, for her call, obviously no sense of juice. Lou Ying''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, stretched out his hand and patted his face, but there was still no reaction. He was forced into the room and put on the bed. Because of the injury on his back, Lou Ying did not dare to let him lie down directly, but let him lie on his side. When Pei shuoheng was helped into the room, she was already full of sweat. But at this time, Lou Ying can''t care so much. She takes a deep breath, turns around and runs out. When she comes out, she finds the medicine from today''s Hospital, which contains anti fever medicine. Lou Ying took a look at the manual and poured a glass of water into the room. She found a thermometer from the room and took Pei shuoheng''s temperature. At this time, his temperature had reached 39.7. When she saw the number above, Lou Ying was even more remorseful. Why did she forget such an important thing? She fed Pei shuoheng the medicine, but she couldn''t get it in. "Pei shuoheng, open your mouth and take the medicine, OK?" Lou Ying tries to wake him up. But Pei Heng didn''t respond. Lou Ying wants to pour the medicine into his mouth, but he has no choice but to force the medicine into his mouth. He takes a mouthful of water and sends it into his lips. When finishing these, Lou Ying''s face turned red except for sweating all over his body. She turned to change a basin of cold water, then took a towel and began to cool him. The doctor said that if he burns to more than 38.5 degrees, he must be given antipyretic medicine. At the same time, he should be given physical cooling. It is best to wipe his body, feet and palms. Lou Ying looks at him. At this time, Pei shuoheng''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. It seems that he is very uncomfortable. Lou Ying gritted his teeth, and finally reached out to unbutton his shirt. In the solution, Lou Ying did not even dare to see Pei shuoheng''s face, a face as red as fire. Until it was completely untied, she quickly took a towel and wiped it on his body. She didn''t dare to use too much strength. Every time, she felt powerless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2992 At this time, I really miss ye shuoling. If he is here, he may be able to help his brother clean it. She sighed and pulled the thin cover over him. Then she turned to look at Pei shuoheng''s face and touched his forehead. Her temperature still seemed very hot. She took the thermometer and measured it for him again. It only dropped 0.1 degrees. When she saw this figure, Lou Ying was more worried. She took the medicine, so why didn''t the temperature drop. After biting her teeth, she wiped his body with cold water. Although she was afraid of contact, she didn''t want Pei shuoheng to have a high fever. He took a towel to help him wipe again and again. This time, it''s not as perfunctory as before. He didn''t dare to see Pei shuoheng''s body at first, but he thought that he couldn''t let him burn like this. He clenched his lower lip and then wiped his upper body with a towel. Such a toss, directly tossed to more than four o''clock in the morning, Pei shuoheng''s fever is finally back, Lou Ying this just some can''t support, lie on his bedside and fell asleep. The next morning, the sun came into the house. Pei shuoheng frowned. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the curtain had opened a big seam. When the light came in, it was very dazzling. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He didn''t have the habit of closing the curtain. How could he? He turned his head around and saw louying sleeping beside the bed. She didn''t seem to sleep very well. Her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled and she was still holding a towel in one hand. Occasionally, I would wipe it on the ground. Pei shuoheng who saw this scene, "..." He took a look at the situation in the room. At this time, there was still a basin of water in the room. On one side of the bedside table, there was a glass water cup with half a glass of water. On the other side, there were some medicine and cotton swabs. Some of the swabs were wet, and the water on them was not completely dry. Did she just take care of him last night? Last night, he only remembered that he was sitting in the living room, staring at Lou Ying''s work. Later, he felt a little uncomfortable and lost consciousness. Only feel very uncomfortable, is Lou Ying get him back to the room? Can she help him with such a small body? I think she was exhausted last night! His eyes fell on Lou Ying''s small face. It''s really distressing to be thin. His hands consciously touched Lou Ying''s hands and gently rubbed her eyebrows and eyes. Lou Ying seemed to feel something. He smacked his mouth twice, then turned his face to sleep. Pei shuoheng was just so scared that he immediately retracted his hand, almost lying on the bed. But seeing that she didn''t wake up, she was relieved. There is a feeling of guilty conscience. He looked at the time, got up from the bed and saw that his clothes were open. It must have been Lou Ying who helped him untie them last night. He subconsciously stares at his body for a while, then breathes a sigh of relief. It seems that he is secretly congratulating himself that although he has been busy all these years, he has not left the matter of fitness behind. Otherwise, last night, he might have let Lou Ying see his whole body fat and beer belly. Pei shuoheng laughed at himself. They all broke up. Does he care about these? It seems that I really haven''t put down the building completely. I thought I could put it down anyway, but now it''s not so easy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2993 He came down from the bed, then reached out and picked Lou Yun up and put her on the bed. Staring at Lou Ying for a while, the expression on his face was a trace of remembrance. Pulling the quilt to cover her, Pei shuoheng is about to leave, but Lou Ying''s hand suddenly catches his hand. Pei shuoheng followed Leng for a while, and then heard a murmur of Lou Ying, "I''m sorry!" He Leng for a while, want to listen to a little more clearly of time, Lou Ying has already released his hand, turned over a body to continue to sleep. Looking at the suddenly empty hand, Pei shuoheng subconsciously wants to reach for it. When he realizes what he wants to do? He still pulled his hand back, and then he laughed, which was really hard to put down! Do you think the relationship between you and him can go back to the past? I really don''t have to think about it any more. Where can they go back! Break up people, want to make up, which is so easy. Pei shuoheng went into the bathroom and took a bath. Because of the doctor''s explanation, he didn''t dare to take a shower directly. Instead, he swabbed it. Although he didn''t think it was clean, he didn''t wash it any more. When he came out of the bathroom, he only wore a bath towel around his body. He went directly into the dressing room on one side and put on his clothes. When I turned around and came out, I saw Lou Ying wake up. There was some confusion when I sat on the bed. I looked a little dull. Seeing this scene, Pei shuoheng felt his heart suffocated and stood staring at Lou Ying. When Lou Ying reacts, he sees Pei shuoheng with an unnatural look on his face. "You How are you feeling? " Lou Ying asked. Then quickly climbed down from the bed, looking at Pei shuoheng some don''t know what to say? "All right! I bothered you last night The relationship between them seems to be very polite again. "You were injured because of me. I should take care of you." Lou Ying said. Seeing that he had washed, Lou Ying came down from the bed. Seeing that he was in bed, Pei shuoheng took her to bed to have a rest. "I''ll get you some breakfast." After that, Lou Ying quickly gets up and goes outside. When she went outside, she took a deep breath and felt a little uncomfortable. He and Pei shuoheng have become so polite now. Pei shuoheng didn''t speak. Seeing her busy in the kitchen, he just stood there quietly for a while. Lou Ying didn''t spend so much time to make breakfast, just cooked some light breakfast, and then sat in the dining room with PEI shuoheng. No one spoke. After breakfast, Lou Ying looked at the time and said, "the wound on your back will be changed in the afternoon. Will you go directly to the hospital then? Or Pei shuoheng looked up at her, "hospital!" Lou Ying nodded and didn''t say any more. After cleaning up the kitchen dishes, Lou Ying went to clean up her things. She didn''t change her clothes. Although she was sweating last night, she couldn''t take a bath here. "Hattie, what time are you coming? We''re almost ready here. " Just after cleaning up, Lou Ying received a call. Lou Ying took a look at the time, "you make the field good first. If I go there, it will take about an hour." The other end of the phone answered, then put away the phone, took a look at Pei shuoheng, and said, "that Well, I''ll go first. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2994 "Send me!" Pei Shuo said. Lou Ying didn''t refuse, and looking at him, he was ready to go out. When they came down from upstairs, Pei shuoheng asked where she was going. After she reported her address, Pei shuoheng was surprised. "Where are you going to live?" The place where she lived was where she lived five years ago. When she heard that she lived there now, Pei shuoheng was really surprised. "Well!" She nodded. After returning home, she didn''t buy a house. Naturally, it''s because it''s useless to buy a house, and she has a ready-made house. Why should she go to live in other places? And looking for a house, decoration these are more troublesome. Pei shuoheng didn''t say much, but directly drove Lou Ying to the place where he lived. "Thank you Lou Ying said. Pei shuoheng didn''t drive away. "I''ll wait for you here." Lou Ying was stunned for a moment and shook his head. "No, I''ll go to work later. I won''t trouble you!" Pei shuoheng frowned and didn''t leave. Lou Ying sees her like this and knows that it''s useless to say anything. "I''ll be faster." After that, Lou Ying has turned around and entered. The community here is old now. After all, it has been built for so many years. Pei shuoheng''s car was parked downstairs, which attracted a lot of onlookers, but they just took a look and left. It''s rare for them to see such a good car here. When we suddenly saw such a good car parking here today, we naturally had a little curiosity. Who is it? Lou Ying took a quick bath upstairs and then simply put on her make-up. It took only 20 minutes. Pei shuoheng was surprised when he saw her. Every time Pei Lesheng tidies up himself, he has to do it for an hour or two, but Lou Ying is fast. She wore a white shirt and a pair of black trousers, which seemed to be convenient for climbing up and down, so she also wore a pair of simple casual shoes. There is a colorful coil on her wrist, which looks like it is used to tie her hair. At this time, her long curly hair is scattered. Although it''s a simple dress, it still gives her a special charming feeling of her husband, but at the same time, it has a certain temperament of a strong woman. She has changed a lot in recent years. Pei shuoheng doesn''t say much, but stares at Lou Ying for a while. Lou Ying was embarrassed by her. "I''m going to Guoguang. You put me down on the side of the road. I''ll take a taxi..." "At this point, do you think you can get a taxi?" Pei shuoheng asked. Lou Ying was stunned for a moment, and then thought about it. She felt that it was the morning rush hour. If she came down to take a taxi, she really couldn''t get a taxi. "Trouble you!" Lou Ying said. Pei shuoheng didn''t answer. He drove Lou Ying back to Guoguang. "Thank you!" Thank you, Lou Ying. Just as he was about to open the door, Pei shuoheng stopped and put the car in the parking space. "You..." "I have a job here today." Pei shuoheng said. The building lingers Leng Leng, don''t doubt to have him. Pei shuoheng went in with them. As soon as he came to the door, he saw Pei shuoheng''s assistant standing at the door. When he saw both of them, he came up with them. "I''ll go up first!" Lou Ying said a word, and then quickly went to the tenth floor, asked people to find the location of the studio. "Hattie, you''re here. I thought you were going to stand me up!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2995 Lou Ying just came in. A man with a little Niang spirit came over and held Lou Ying for a moment. This scene happened to be seen by Pei shuoheng who came in, and his eyebrows wrinkled. "Sister Hua, work is important!" Lou Ying said. "You hate it! It''s Hua Feifei. You can''t call me Hua Hua Jie any more. I''ll be upset. " Flower flies discontented to stare him to be the same, that appearance can be really more women than women. Pei shuoheng only felt that he had goose bumps all over his body. Is it a man or a woman. "President, this is a famous agent Hua Feifei, a famous sissy in their circle, and also a homosexual." Assistant see Pei shuoheng''s face is not particularly good-looking, quickly out of the voice to explain. The assistant can see that their boss seems to have feelings for Lou Ying, as if he likes Lou Ying. I don''t know if something happened to them before? But he could be sure that they had known each other for a long time, even for a while. "Why do I tell you that?" Pei shuoheng coldly lost a sentence. The assistant reached for his nose and vomited in his heart. Heart clearly care to die, have to put on a don''t care appearance. I don''t know what he''s sticking to? But I can understand, after all, what happened between them? It''s something he doesn''t know. The feeling between the two people is that they are very embarrassed. He sighed, then followed quickly. As soon as Lou Ying came, the studio began to be busy. Pei shuoheng is also busy with his work. Not long after, Lou Ying climbs up the ladder and says to several actresses under Hua Feifei''s hand, "everyone, be natural. Don''t be so stiff. You''ve taken so many photos. Can''t you find a good feeling?" It''s not the first time for them to contact Lou Ying, so they know more or less about her temper, but they also cooperate. Pei shuoheng just came to the studio with the president of Fanxing, and he saw Lou Ying climbing up again. Pei shuoheng''s face became ugly at the moment. She''s not afraid of death. "Good! That''s it. Very good. " Lou Ying seems very satisfied with their present performance. "If, your expression is not qualified, what I want is the kind of infatuation when you see your lover, not this kind." The sound of louying came from the ladder. The female star who was named looked at the male star in front of her. She didn''t know how to behave. She turned her eyes and saw the man standing by the door. Her eyes lit up and her expression changed. "Good, that''s it!" Lou Ying satisfied with the shutter, this just came down from the ladder. Came to the computer in front of a look at the film effect, said, "Huahua sister, you can!" "I hate it Hua Feifei pinches the orchid finger, resents a word, and then looks at the picture in the eye computer. "Hattie, I love you so much. The effect of every photo is the best. You can stay in China in the future! I really want you to be our exclusive photographer in our company. " Fly to say, if fly the hand to linger on the flower of her long ago. "You think too much!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2996 Hua Feifei took a look at her and asked, "hello Who didn''t come back to see you this time? " Lou Ying is stunned for a moment. Hua Feifei and she are actually good friends. They met by chance in the United States and later became good friends. By chance, Hua Feifei learned about Lou Ying''s emotional history. Lou Ying shook his head. "Why don''t you go to him? I can''t forget it. Why don''t you try and see if you can get back together? " Flower flies to don''t understand ground to ask a way. "Sister Hua Hua, I''m here to work today." Lou Ying said that he obviously didn''t want to talk about it more. "Yes, let''s have dinner together in the evening! I haven''t even invited you to dinner when you come back to China! " Hua Feifei saw that she didn''t want to mention more, so she didn''t say any more. It''s better to know that she is a little bit sad about this matter, and she should be more knowledgeable. The expression on Lou Ying''s face was stunned for a while. Would you like to have dinner together? Pei shuoheng''s injury has not been healed. Does she have to help him prepare dinner in the evening? "President, Mr. Pei!" Hua Feifei suddenly saw two people, and then called. The building lingers slightly Leng for a while, turn round to see Pei shuoheng. I don''t know how long he has been standing there. At this time, her expression is a little complicated. Did he hear the conversation with Hua Feifei just now? Lou Ying''s heart is a little tangled. In fact, he really doesn''t want to be heard. "Sister Hua, I have to catch up with the next one, so I''ll go first! I''ll give you the picture in two days. " Lou Ying said to Hua Feifei. "Good, good!" Even the sound of flying. I''m used to waiting for my camera to sink in the building. The young man standing next to Pei shuoheng was vivid before she packed up. "You''re the Hattie the flower agent said?" He went to Lou Ying and asked. "Hello Lou Ying answered. "Hello, I''m the president of Fanxing. My name is Li Xizhou. Do you have the honor to invite Miss Hattie to dinner?" When Li Xizhou saw Lou Ying, he had a special feeling about Lou Ying. He liked this woman. Lou Ying frowned a little, then shook his head, "thank you for inviting, but I''m sorry!" Li Xizhou did not expect that she would refuse so directly and said, "can I pursue you?" Pei shuoheng frowned and asked, "Lou Ying, where are you going next?" Li Xizhou and others followed Leng for a while, and even Lou Ying didn''t expect that he would open his mouth at this time. "Go to the next location." Lou Ying''s subconscious answer. "I''m done here. I''ll take you there." Pei Shuo said. Li Xizhou was stunned for a moment. He looked at Pei shuoheng and asked, "do you know him?" Pei shuoheng ignored him and asked, "go to my place at night?" The building lingers to stay for a while, didn''t think much of ordered to nod. Assistant on one side, "..." Boss''s routine is a bit deep. This is just for people to listen to. They both feel that their relationship is very unusual. Li Xizhou said with a smile, "you..." However, it soon became clear that they were obviously acquainted with each other, and they might even be in contact. Seeing this, the flower on one side pulled Lou Ying aside and asked, "Hattie, he can''t be..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2997 Lou Ying nodded. Hua Feifei''s eyes stare at the eldest brother. He looks at Lou Ying in disbelief. He can''t believe what he heard. Lou Ying has such a relationship with xuedihua''s boss. The reason why Hua Feifei asks this question is that he can see that Pei shuoheng''s attitude towards Lou Ying is different from the interaction between them just now. Who doesn''t know that the big boss of xuedihua is not close to the girl? At this time, he suddenly said such ambiguous words, which makes people not doubt the relationship between them. "Gone!" Pei shuoheng looks at the assistant on one side. He quickly goes forward and takes all the people who eat in louying. Pei Shuo said, "I went out of the building first!" Hua Feifei waved her hand and watched Lou Ying leave. I really hope they can be together. After all, Lou Ying hasn''t let go of this man. In recent years, it''s painful to see that Lou Ying has been alone. It would be a good thing if they could stay together. After Pei shuoheng and Lou Ying are entertained by stars, Lou Ying carefully recalls what happened upstairs just now. What Pei shuoheng said is easy to be misunderstood. But Lou Ying is obviously that Li Xizhou is not so easy to get rid of. That''s why she follows Pei shuoheng''s words and makes people mistakenly think that she has an object and that this person is Pei shuoheng. Of course, Li Xizhou will feel embarrassed. He runs to dig the wall of other people''s girlfriends directly in front of each other''s boyfriends. Isn''t this a very embarrassing thing? "Just now, thank you!" When the assistant picks up the car, Lou Ying looks at Pei shuoheng and says. "Thank me for what?" Pei shuoheng asked him with a puzzled face. "To help me out." Lou Ying said. Pei shuoheng said, "my back is injured because of you. Don''t you plan to take care of me until my injury recovers?" Lou Ying was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Pei shuoheng to say that. He bit his lower lip and didn''t know how to answer his words for a moment. "Lou Ying, is that what you want to be? But it''s not that easy. " Pei shuoheng said. Lou Ying, "I didn''t mean that!" "And what do you mean?" Pei shuoheng is a bit aggressive. "I''ll take care of your recovery. I won''t ignore it." Lou Ying said. Pei shuoheng''s mouth raised a smile and stared at her for a while, as if satisfied with the answer. At this time, the assistant has also brought the car. Pei shuoheng gets into the car first, but finds louying standing there. "Miss Lou, you can''t park here." The assistant kindly reminded me. Lou Ying then sits in the car and stares at Pei shuoheng. He feels a little depressed and stares out of the window for a while. Originally, I wanted them to put her down in front of me, but I don''t think Pei shuoheng would put her down at this time. She sighed secretly until she was sent to her next work point, and then she got out of the car. When she got off the bus, Pei shuoheng held her. Lou Ying stares at his hand for a while. It seems that he just reacts. He looks at Pei shuoheng in a puzzled way and asks, "how What''s the matter? " Pei shuoheng took a note and put it into her hand. When she was puzzled, she said, "my address, and the password of the door." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2998 Lou Ying answered, put away the note, then turned around and went to the next work point. It was already four o''clock in the afternoon when he came out. Lou Ying looked at the time and took a taxi to the nearest supermarket. When she came out of the supermarket, she had already taken a taxi to Pei shuoheng''s residence. He didn''t come back so early when he was busy. After louying put things down, he turned around and went to one side of the kitchen. After cooking, he began to prepare the rest of the tea. Lou Ying is busy in the kitchen. When he hears the movement outside, he instinctively thinks that Pei shuoheng is back. I didn''t think much about it and continued to stir in the kitchen. It was not Pei shuoheng who came in. Ye Yining just entered the door, he heard the voice from the kitchen, also followed by Leng for a while. Will Pei shuoheng cook by himself? If that''s the case, then the sun is coming out in the West. Can Pei shuoheng cook by himself? Anyway, in her opinion, it''s really not. When he lowered his head to take off his shoes and saw a pair of lady''s shoes beside the door, ye Yining was stunned for a while. Son in love? Since Lou Ying left that year, Pei shuoheng has never found a partner, and even completely closed himself up. It''s not that they haven''t thought about introducing Pei shuoheng to her. They hope that she can get married earlier and that he can let go. It''s just that every time Pei shuoheng has all kinds of affairs and never goes to see the girls they arranged. This has always been the most worrying thing for ye Yining. She hasn''t seen Pei shuoheng for several days, so she wants to come over to see if her son has lost weight or how he is doing recently, but she didn''t expect to have such a harvest. She went into the house, came to the kitchen, looking at the busy woman in the kitchen, nodded with satisfaction. Looking at the background, it should look good. Lou Ying put the dishes in the pot on the plate, turned around and was about to take them to the table. When she saw the person standing at the door of the kitchen, she was also startled and almost dumped the things in her hand. She stared at Ye Yining for a while, and then called, "ye Aunt Ye Ye Yining see is Lou Ying time, also Leng for a long time, this just reaction come over. "Lingering, is that you?" Ye Yining is not sure. Lou Ying nodded and said, "yes! It''s me Lou Ying puts the dishes on the dining table. Instead of rushing into the kitchen, he sits face to face with Ye Yining. "Lingering, when did you come back?" Ye Yining asked, but did not expect that the person staying at Pei shuoheng''s home would be Lou Ying. "I''ve been back for a while." Lou Ying said. "You and him..." Ye Yining is curious, but he doesn''t know where to start. "Auntie, don''t get me wrong. He was injured because he saved me yesterday, so That''s why I''m here. " Lou Ying doesn''t know how to explain the relationship between them. On hearing that Pei shuoheng was injured, ye Yining was also a little nervous. "Auntie, there are some skin scrapes on the back, except for two serious ones. In fact, the place is OK!" Lou Ying suddenly some regret, why to say these with Ye Yining, this is not let Ye Yining worry? "And you? Are you hurt? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2999 When hearing Ye Yining''s concern, Lou Ying only feels worse in her heart. Ye Yining is still as concerned about her as she was five years ago. "I''m fine!" Lou Ying shook his head. "If you''re OK, she''s ok if a man gets hurt." Ye Yining said. Lou Ying thought in his heart at this time, how sad Pei shuoheng would be if he heard this! "Lingering, do you want to go when you come back this time?" Ye Yining asked curiously. In fact, she really hopes that they can continue to be together. After all, in her heart, she really likes Lou Ying. Pei shuoheng can''t let her go. It''s better for them to stay together. The original separation was a bit of Wulong. Now even if we continue to be together, there is nothing wrong with it. "I won''t go!" Lou Ying said. "Then you and him..." "Auntie, it''s been so long." Lou Ying doesn''t know what to say? "The aunt asked you, do you still have feelings for him? Do you still like him? " Ye Yining asked. Lou Ying Leng for a while, lowered his head, don''t know how to answer Ye Yining, put it down? In fact, her heart is very clear, she simply can''t put down Pei shuoheng, she is still like five years ago, put this man in the deepest heart, when you see him again, her heart knows, no matter how many years in the past, she has no way to put down it! Ye Yining see this, the heart clear, "since so, why not and good?" "Auntie, he..." He doesn''t like her any more! Even a little disgusted with her. "I don''t particularly want to see him." Lou Ying said. "What did he say?" Ye Yining asked. "He asked me, why did he come back?" Lou Ying said, remembering what happened last night in his mind. At that time, Pei shuoheng asked such a question. In fact, when hearing this sentence, Lou Ying''s heart is really sad. In Pei shuoheng''s heart, in fact, she didn''t want to see her again. So it is! At that time, she proposed to break up, and he should blame her. Therefore, even if Pei shuoheng said anything, it was normal. "Lingering, he hasn''t made a girlfriend these years, he..." What is Ye Yining trying to say? A sound came from the door, and then Pei shuoheng pushed the door in. When he saw Ye Yining, he was stunned and said, "Mom, how did you come here?" Pei shuoheng enters the room and asks in a voice. Lou Ying has already got up and entered the kitchen to fry the remaining two dishes. Pei shuoheng didn''t look at Lou Ying, but at Ye Yining. Ye Yining stares at Pei shuoheng for a while and pulls him directly into the room. "Son, Lou Ying has returned home. What are you going to do now? Do you want to try to make it up? " Ye Yining asked. Today, Pei Sheng is worried about his two children, but the result is that they don''t know how old they are! I just thought, can I let him have a grandson earlier? "Mom, it''s about me and her. Don''t worry so much." Pei shuoheng said. "Mom, how can you not worry? Tell me that you have never been in love since you broke up with her. It''s obvious that you haven''t put down Lou Ying. Now that you''re back, why can''t you stay together?" Ye Yining asked. "Ma!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3000 Pei shuoheng called, and a voice came from outside the room. "Auntie, Pei Pei shuoheng, when the food is ready, I''ll go first! " After that, Lou Ying has turned to take the things on the sofa and walked out. Ye Yining pushed Pei shuoheng and said, "are you going to let her go so directly?" Pei shuoheng didn''t speak. Seeing this, ye Yining went out directly. Seeing that Lou Ying had put on his shoes by the door, he quickly said, "how can you go, you can go after dinner!" Lou Ying shook his head, "no! Auntie, I''ll go back first. " Lou Ying takes a look at the direction of the room. Seeing that Pei shuoheng doesn''t come out, he feels a little lost. Then he opens the door and turns to walk out. Pei shuoheng didn''t come out of the room until the door was closed. "You don''t know how to keep others. Just looking at her expression, it''s obvious that you are waiting for you to keep him. It''s good for you!" Ye Yining glared at him, with a look of hating iron but not steel. "Ma! She wants to go. Can I keep it? " "Try it. How do you know?" Ye Yining asked. Pei shuoheng, "..." "You eat by yourself, be careful of your back injury, I''ll go back to accompany your father." After that, ye Yining left with her bag. Pei shuoheng was the only one left in the family which was still a little popular. Pei shuoheng came to the dining table and sat down. He served himself a bowl of rice. Lou Ying''s craftsmanship was good. At least when he ate it in his mouth, he really felt good. Compared with the takeout he ate, it was really delicious. At this time, I stare at the seat in front of me. Last night and in the morning, Lou Ying was sitting on the opposite side to eat. At this time, Lou Ying was not so used to it. If it wasn''t for Lou Ying, Pei shuoheng couldn''t even eat it. ¡­¡­ After Pei shuoheng''s back was almost healed, Lou Ying didn''t go to him again. They were like two strangers without any intersection. They were all busy. After a busy day''s shooting, Lou Ying sent out his last email and went back to his residence. When he took a bath and had a rest, the sound of doorbell suddenly came from the door. The building lingers tiny eyebrow once, also followed to have so little vigilance. Who will come at this time? She went to the door, through the cat''s eye to see the people outside, also followed a little Leng. Why is he? Lou Ying didn''t want to open the door, but he didn''t stop when he heard the doorbell outside. Some neighbors were already crying out. Lou Ying had to wear a coat and open the door. When the door opened, Pei shuoheng turned inside. "Hello..." Lou Ying shouts subconsciously, but Pei shuoheng has turned over directly. Lou Ying quickly reaches out to help him, and then he smells the strong smell of wine on Pei shuoheng''s body. She frowned and asked, "how can you drink so much wine?" Pei shuoheng didn''t answer. All his strength was Pei shuoheng''s strength. Lou Ying can only help him into the room first, just put him on the sofa, Lou Ying is going to pour some water for him to drink, the whole person went directly to be pulled into his arms by Pei shuoheng. "Why are you coming back? Why? " Pei shuoheng''s voice had a trace of questioning. When hearing his words, the building lingers to follow slightly Leng for a while, in the heart have so a little uncomfortable. "Come back, why appear in front of me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3001 Pei shuoheng asked again. Lou Ying followed Leng Leng and couldn''t help asking, "don''t you want to see me so much?" Pei shuoheng stares at her for a while, then suddenly puts his hand on the back of her head and directly pulls Lou Ying to himself, then kisses Lou Ying''s lips directly. Lou Ying was stunned for a while. He reached out to push Pei shuoheng, but it didn''t work. His strength was so strong that she was held in his arms. The kiss is very hot, with a strong wine atmosphere. Lou Ying, who can''t drink, just feels dizzy, but Pei shuoheng doesn''t let her go at all. However, the kiss is more and more not as simple as it was at the beginning. It seems that a simple kiss is not enough. "Pei shuoheng, wake up..." Lou Ying can''t help calling. However, he didn''t feel it at all. The kiss was even hotter than before. The kiss fell from her lips to her neck, which meant to go down. Lou Ying is so dizzy that he can''t push him away. He is even infatuated with it. Lou Ying is always wearing pajamas. It''s not easy to take off. When Lou Ying finds that he''s all red, he''s already in bed with PEI shuoheng, and he Lou Ying only felt a pain on his body, and his eyebrows wrinkled, and then he was taken with a wonderful feeling. ¡­¡­ The next day, Pei Shuo had a bad headache and woke up the next morning. He knew he had drunk a lot last night, and he didn''t know how he got home. Later, he seemed to dream that something very close had happened between him and Lou Ying. He opened his eyes, looked around the environment, eyes slightly bright, the whole directly from the bed to sit up, there is a woman around. This is Pei shuoheng''s first feeling. Did he really have a relationship with a woman after drinking last night? Pei shuoheng now in addition to regret, he did not even dare to see the woman around, Pei family tutor so, Pei shuoheng has been clear. If something should not happen with a woman who is totally strange to him, he feels that he must have the heart to die. He sat there in a daze for a long time, and then he saw a picture on one side of the dresser. When you see the photo clearly, his neck turns around a little stiff. When you see the person lying beside you, you feel relieved. It''s her! Everything last night was not a dream, but a real one. He was suddenly glad that the man was Lou Ying. If it wasn''t for Lou Ying, he really didn''t know how to face it. He stares at Lou Ying for a while. There are many ambiguous marks on her skin outside the quilt. Pei shuoheng doesn''t know how crazy she was last night to leave so many marks on her. Pei shuoheng reaches out and takes away the hair from her face. Looking at her tired face, Pei shuoheng feels distressed. He bowed his head and kissed her on the lip. It turned out that he missed her so much! Lou Ying''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. When he opened his eyes, he saw Pei shuoheng. His small face turned red instantly. She didn''t dare to see him. What happened last night was very unexpected. But Lou Ying admits that she didn''t resist at that time because she was also infatuated with this feeling. "Yesterday You drank too much last night. I know you didn''t mean it. You You don''t care! " Lou Ying doesn''t know what to say. What can she say besides this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3002 He was so drunk last night that he didn''t realize it. Maybe he didn''t know it would happen to him. She took a deep breath and reached for the bathrobe by the bed. Pei shuoheng pulled her back. "What are you doing?" Lou Ying is stunned for a moment, and looks at Pei shuoheng with a puzzled look. But Pei shuoheng pressed her directly under his body and said, "I will be responsible!" The building lingers Leng for a while, "actually, need not." What else did Lou Ying want to say? But when he saw Pei shuoheng''s look, Lou Ying didn''t know what to say? Their bodies overlap at this time. Lou Ying feels a little embarrassed. He coughs and says, "that Can you get up first By Pei shuoheng so pressure, the key is two people''s body didn''t wear clothes. Lou Ying is a little scared. Pei shuoheng drank too much last night, but now they are both sober. Maybe last night she was a little intoxicated because of the wine on him, but now she wakes up very much, and she doesn''t want anything to happen again. Pei shuoheng doesn''t press her any more. Instead, she turns over and lies back on the bed. Louying reaches out his hand and quickly takes up the bathrobe on the ground, quickly puts it on his body, and then goes into the bathroom. Pei shuoheng rubbed his hair and saw the messy clothes on the floor. He looked around and finally came to the bath towel. At this time, Pei shuoheng''s mobile phone also rang. He looked around, but he didn''t find his mobile phone. Then he saw a bright light on the bed. He stretched out his hand and pulled away the quilt and saw his hand It''s on the bed. While picking up the mobile phone, Pei shuoheng''s eyes fall somewhere on the bed. He clearly knows what it means. His face is slightly stagnant, and his heart is inexplicably happy. It seems that because Lou Ying is the first time, Pei shuoheng''s mood becomes especially good. Hearing the sound of the bathroom opening from behind, Pei shuoheng took his cell phone from the bed, put down the quilt and went to one side to answer the phone. The phone call is from the assistant. Pei shuoheng just tells him to send him a suit of clothes. When she turns back, she sees that Lou Ying is still wearing the bathrobe. It seems that she hasn''t taken a bath yet. She''s a little bit unnatural. Just now, she just managed to escape to the bathroom, but forgot that she didn''t even take her clothes in. She stared at Pei shuoheng. She quickly came to one side of the wardrobe, held her clothes and went into the bathroom again. She didn''t dare to look at Pei shuoheng. Pei shuoheng only thinks this kind of louying is a little cute. He stares at the bathroom door for a while, then calls his assistant and asks him to bring two breakfasts when he comes. Lou Ying took a bath and changed his clean clothes. Then he came out of the bathroom. Pei shuoheng went into the bathroom to take a bath. When Lou Ying was thinking about whether to prepare breakfast, there was a knock on the door. I think it''s Pei shuoheng''s assistant who sent her clothes! On this thought, Lou Ying came to the door and looked outside. When he was sure that it was Pei shuoheng''s assistant, he opened the door. "Good morning, Miss Lou!" Assistant knew to say hello, "I send clothes to President, still have breakfast!" Lou Ying was stunned for a moment and took things from his hand. Seeing that Pei shuoheng didn''t come out of the bathroom, she asked, "why did he get so drunk last night?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3003 The assistant was slightly stunned and said, "Miss Lou, you''d better ask the president. I''m only responsible for arranging the president''s itinerary and handling work matters. As for personal matters, the president never tells us!" Lou Ying nodded clearly. After thanking his assistant, he took the breakfast and Pei shuoheng''s clothes from his hand and entered the room first. She''s just about to invite her assistant to come in and sit down for a while. Later, he may have to take Pei shuoheng back to the company. After all, today is not a rest day. But the assistant has consciously stepped back two steps, rushed to the building, nodded his head, and then left first. Seeing this, Lou Ying said nothing more, but closed the door. When she came in, she took the clothes and put them in front of the bathroom door. She reached out and knocked on the door and said, "I put the clothes in front of the door for you." As soon as the voice fell, the sound of turning came from the doorknob of the bathroom, and then Pei shuoheng came to the eye. He is wearing the bathrobe she wore in the morning, and her bathrobe should be white. Otherwise, if it were changed to pink or other colors and put on Pei shuoheng''s body, it would be so Er It''s unacceptable. Her bathrobe is just right for her, but on Pei shuoheng''s body, it looks very small, pitifully small, with the feeling that adults wear children''s clothes. The man who has just taken a bath still has the fragrance of a shower gel. It smells good and she likes it. There is still water dripping on the hair, which makes it look evil. Lou Ying really feels lucky at this time. Fortunately, her bathrobe is small, but it is loose enough to block everything. "You Your clothes. " Lou Ying subconsciously swallows and hands Pei shuoheng the bag of clothes in his hand. I thought he would take the bag back and return it to the bathroom, but he didn''t. Instead, he came to one side and took out the clothes inside. The assistant was well prepared and brought all his matching clothes. He just stood there, directly in front of Lou Ying, and began to take off his bathrobe. When he saw that he was going to be all red, Lou Ying quickly stepped out and said, "I I''m out! " Having said that, Lou Ying turned around and walked out quickly, with a feeling of running away. Pei shuoheng reached out and touched his nose. Did he scare people away? Pei shuoheng didn''t think much, and didn''t force her to come back. She had to let Lou Ying see her change. On the contrary, he took clothes one by one and put them on his body. The assistant not only prepared his coat and suit for him, but also didn''t leave his clothes. Until I changed my clothes, wiped my hair with a towel and left the room. Lou Ying has poured the breakfast brought by his assistant out of the lunch box one by one. The breakfast is very rich, even exquisite. It''s yipinxuan''s breakfast. See Pei shuoheng come out, Lou Ying some unnatural don''t start, say, "can have breakfast!" Pei shuoheng answered faintly. He came to the dining table and sat down. He followed Lou Ying and slowly sent breakfast to his mouth. Both of them didn''t speak. There was a strange atmosphere in the air. Until Lou Ying put the last porridge into his mouth, Pei shuoheng raised his head, looked at Lou Ying and called, "Lou Ying?" Lou Ying is slightly stunned for a moment. He looks up at Pei shuoheng and waits for him. "What happened last night!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3004 Lou Ying''s heart follows a smothering, mentions last night''s matter, the face unconsciously also follows red. Biting the lower lip, I don''t know how to say? If she doesn''t care about such a thing, it''s impossible. After all, it was her first time. Even though Pei shuoheng was very drunk last night, what happened happened still happened and she could not escape. Seeing Lou Ying''s appearance, Pei shuoheng suddenly said, "Lou Ying, let''s make up!" Lou Ying suddenly raises his head and looks at him. He doubts if there is something wrong with his ears. What did Pei shuoheng just say? Make up? Lou Ying has to admit that he is in fact a little excited, and can even say that he is looking forward to it. Heavy encounter is an accident, but even so, she can''t control the palpitation in her heart. For him, she never knew how to refuse. She knew clearly that all the heartlessness had been spent five years ago. If she wants to be cruel to Pei shuoheng again, she can''t and doesn''t want to do it. Pei shuoheng saw that she didn''t answer. She didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Instead, she got up slowly, took one side of the suit coat and said, "I''ll give you time!" After that, Pei shuoheng turned and walked out. Until the sound of closing the door came from the door, Lou Ying suddenly came back. She was in a trance, even confused. Make up? OK? She''s afraid, she''s afraid of losing again, or even of the same thing between them. In those years, Yu zhuoxi''s deliberate destruction, so obvious and flawed plans, can break their trust in each other. Five years later? It''s been vacant for so many years. How much do they know about each other? Because of last night''s mistake, they made up. Isn''t it too hasty? Lou Ying is sitting at the dining table with his chin propped up. His head is buzzing. The whole person is in a mess. Too many things, she is still not clear, she tried to calm down a little, can find it is really some difficulties ah! She was moved, and she wanted to make up with him. But it''s hard for him to admit it, but he doesn''t want to say it. Lou Ying reaches out and grabs her hair until the sound of a mobile phone rings in the room. Lou Ying suddenly comes back to herself. Looking at the wall clock on my glasses, I found that I had been here for an hour unconsciously. Lou Ying quickly gets up, enters the house and simply cleans up herself. After she becomes the capable strong woman again, she carries her own tools and goes out quickly. For the convenience of work, she has bought a car in China, driving her own small car, and hurried to the workplace. The whole day''s busy life made her forget what happened this morning, but many people looked at her strangely all day. Until when going to the bathroom, Lou Ying finds that there is an ambiguous red mark on his neck. It was left by Pei shuoheng last night. Her whole person is like a shrimp cooked red, red hot. Why didn''t she find out when she got up in the morning? "Lili, what''s the matter with you? I think he''s been running to you very attentively recently A girl''s voice came from the bathroom compartment. "I don''t know what to do? After all, we broke up before Lou Ying shouldn''t have listened, but he couldn''t control his own feet. He stood there and didn''t move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3005 "In fact, the misunderstanding between the two of you at that time was really funny. Since you still love him, he also has the idea of reconciliation. Why don''t you agree?" The girl, who was called Lili, sighed and said, "but we don''t even have the most basic trust. What kind of result will we have together?" "Are you stupid? The trust between lovers has been accumulated bit by bit. At that time, you and he were only students, not mature enough. But now you are different. You have been in society for so many years. Don''t you know that trust is gradually accumulated. Sooner or later, you will understand each other and trust each other, won''t you? " Hearing this, the sound of opening the door came from the compartment behind. Lou Ying suddenly came back and bent down to wash his hands. The two girls came out, still carrying on the previous topic. When they left, Lou Ying couldn''t help but sweep the girl''s face. Then he turned and went out of the bathroom. The two girls didn''t notice the difference. There were so many people coming to the bathroom. What did they say here? That''s normal. Lou Ying''s mind echoed the girl''s words. Trust was cultivated bit by bit. In this case, there may be some people who will trust someone, but they are still in a minority. She and Pei shuoheng, is not the same difference between that layer of trust? They were really naive in high school, and now they have been in society for so many years. As long as we give them a little time to cultivate their trust, there will still be. "Hattie, let''s have lunch together!" Lou Ying looked at the time. He wanted to refuse, so he was responsible for the partner and said, "Hattie, you can''t refuse any more! It''s more difficult to invite you to dinner than to invite the president. You''ve taken so many pictures of us, and we haven''t had dinner together. Don''t you need to eat? " The building lingers to smell speech, smile a way to nod, "that thanks high chief inspector." Chief inspector Gao said with a smile, "it''s our honor that you can have dinner with us. Let''s go! We''ve made a reservation, and now it''s just over. " Lou Ying didn''t refuse. She really should have dinner. It''s not the first time to cooperate with director Gao. She''s a very interesting woman, and there are many artists under her hand. And every time she brings out, she must bring out the female stars of the fire, and there are many movie queens she brings out. Since she wants to develop in China, she still needs to maintain a good relationship. After all, she still needs such things as contacts in shopping malls. Director Gao''s reservation is very emotional, mainly Chinese food. "Hattie, you have been abroad for so many years, I don''t know if you are used to Chinese food?" Lou Ying smiles and says, "I prefer Chinese food. Even if I''m abroad, I''m not used to foreign food!" Smelling speech, director Gao was relieved and nodded with a smile, "indeed, I''m not used to the food that people eat abroad. In the first few years when I was studying abroad, I always made some food by myself. At that time, I would rather eat instant noodles than those things abroad." They look at each other and smile. Director Gao pushes the menu to Lou Ying and says with a smile, "here are some famous dishes. They are all very good. Do you want to try them?" "I''m not picky about food. You''re more familiar with what''s delicious. You can have some!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3006 Director Gao Wen Yan, did not refuse, but took the menu and began to order. She ordered a lot of dishes, but they are definitely the specialty of the store. Until the end of the order, they began to sit and chat. "Hattie, do you have a boyfriend?" Suddenly, director Gao asked. Lou Ying Leng, some don''t know how to answer. Do you have a boyfriend? In fact, she is not sure what relationship she has with PEI shuoheng? Is it a kind of ambiguous stage, or is she amorous? "You look like you''ve got it!" Director Gao said with a smile, and then added, "that''s a pity. I wanted to be a matchmaker and introduce you to my brother." Lou Ying Leng Leng, then said with a smile, "director Gao has a heart." "I have this heart, but I can''t help it. You have a boyfriend, and I can''t force others to deal with it! But I''m a little curious. What kind of person is your boyfriend? " The feeling that Lou Ying always gives people is a little cold and light, and a little feeling that strangers are not near. But when I work, I will work very hard. It seems that if I can''t take a good picture, it''s like killing her. This kind of building lingering, really let director Gao appreciate, and some heartache. Just as they were talking, the sound of wind chime came from the door. It was hung on the door by the shop owner, so as to remind the visitors. People who often come here are not surprised, so they don''t see much. It''s the first time that Lou Ying comes here. He can''t help looking up. When she saw the people coming in clearly, she followed with a slight Leng. Unexpectedly, it was Pei shuoheng. There was a woman with him. She was holding Pei shuoheng''s arm. They looked very close. Seeing this scene, Lou Ying''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Did he already have a girlfriend? So what do you mean by what you said to her in the morning? Lou Ying couldn''t help laughing at himself. He didn''t understand what he was expecting? Maybe he was just joking in the morning! "Isn''t that the president of xuedihua? I didn''t expect to meet you here. " Director Gao also noticed the two people coming in. When she saw Pei shuoheng, she was really surprised, even with a trace of inconceivable. Previously, director Gao actually wanted to cooperate with xuedihua. After all, xuedihua is a well-known enterprise at home and abroad. Every year, her jewelry can be ranked first in the domestic jewelry sales list, and she can be ranked in the top 20 in foreign countries, which is enough to prove the strength of xuedihua. Now, when I see Pei shuoheng, director Gao wants to say hello and see if he can win a chance to cooperate with his artists. However, seeing that Pei shuoheng is bringing his girlfriend to dinner, director Gao hesitates. After all, it''s quite immoral to disturb the couple''s dating. Lou Ying takes his eyes away from Pei shuoheng''s body, conceals the loss of his eyes, takes one side of his mobile phone and lights it casually, as if he wants to press down his unhappiness. Director Gao didn''t notice this, but said to Lou Ying with a smile, "Hattie, the previous group of advertisements of xuedihua is the one Jiang Yiyi is the spokesperson. Did you take them?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3007 Lou Ying nodded, then nodded. "I said it''s like your style. I didn''t expect that the first thing you did when you came back to China was to take pictures of snow dripping flowers. It''s amazing! They''ve always had photographers for the emperor! " Lou Ying smiles, "it seems that there was an accident at that time, and I was temporarily pulled to the rescue by my classmates." I was surprised to hear what the director said. "Your classmates work in xuedihua? You''re not from the city. " "I went to junior high school and senior high school in Linshi, and I went to the United States after two years of college." Lou Ying explained. "I see!" Director Gao was surprised. However, I didn''t ask more about Lou Ying. At this time, the dishes came up one after another, and director Gao asked everyone to start eating. Lou Ying thought that he could not look and think, but he could always see two people not far away. Their interaction was very close. Lou Ying''s eyes are always on them. She had so much to look forward to. Even I had to hear the conversation between the two girls in the bathroom today, and I thought it was quite reasonable. After mature, she should not be so naive. But at this time, when Pei shuoheng and another woman appeared in the restaurant, and their actions and behaviors were so close, it was like a basin of cold water pouring down from her head, completely pouring out her original thought. "Hattie, what do you think of the lunch here? Do you still like it? " Gao asked. "Very good, thank you, director Gao!" Lou Ying thanks for the tunnel. If she didn''t have this lunch, maybe she would not have seen this scene. At this time, she didn''t regret that she had promised to come over for dinner. On the contrary, she was glad that when she gave Pei shuoheng a reply, she found that he already had an object. "You''re welcome. Do you have anything else to do this afternoon? If so, I won''t delay you Lou Ying nodded, "there''s another photo in the afternoon. It''s almost time. I should have passed." After that, Lou Ying gets up, says goodbye to director Gao, and then goes to the bathroom. When he came out of the bathroom, Pei shuoheng just came face to face. When he saw Lou Ying, Pei shuoheng was also surprised. Lou Ying originally wanted to turn back to the bathroom and come out after he entered the bathroom. As a result, Pei shuoheng obviously saw her. "Lou Ying!" Pei shuoheng came over in three or two steps and said, "are you eating here?" Lou Ying took a deep breath, then nodded, "Hmm! With the customer. " Pei shuoheng stares at Lou Ying. When he feels her estrangement, his eyebrows wrinkle slightly. He feels that Lou Ying is much colder than she was in the morning. "If I ask you, how do you think about it?" Pei shuoheng asked. Lou Ying, I was stunned. When I wanted to understand what he said, I shrugged and said, "one night love is too normal now. Besides, you drank too much last night. I won''t keep this kind of thing in mind. We are all adults, and it will happen when it happens. You can rest assured that I won''t pester you to ask for responsibility." When hearing Lou Ying''s words, Pei shuoheng became a bit gloomy, even felt a terrible breath. Lou Ying''s step subconsciously wants to step back, but she finally holds back. She can''t be stage fright at this time. "So that''s your answer!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3008 "Yes Lou Ying said without hesitation. Pei shuoheng stared at her for a while, then sneered, "Lou Ying, I really have you." After that, Pei shuoheng turns to leave directly, and even the bathroom doesn''t go in any more. Looking at him leaving, Lou Ying took a deep breath and some tired eyes. After taking a deep breath there, he turned and walked out. Don''t you care? How can I not care? After all, it was her first time. And he is the man in her heart that she can''t forget for a long time. It''s hard to say if you don''t care! But think of his side has her woman, she really don''t know what kind of identity should be with him. Lover? Or love + wife? The corner of Lou Ying''s mouth raises a sneer, which is full of self mockery. When she came out of the bathroom, she subconsciously took a look at Pei shuoheng''s table. Besides the woman, Pei''s figure had disappeared. Are you angry with her? Lou Ying didn''t think much. After saying hello to director Gao and others, she left directly. Driving to the next work point, it''s late at night. When I get back to my residence, looking at the cold home, Lou Ying feels so lonely for the first time. As usual, she took a bath with her clothes, and then went back to her room in her pajamas. Looking at the bed that she had no time to clean in the morning, some face paintings of last night flashed through her mind. When he was in love, he called her name. Lou Ying, Ying Ying A sound of confusion in her mind, for a long time there is no way to disperse. She stretched out her hand to replace all the covers and sheets on the bed. When she saw the dried red mark on the sheets, Lou Ying''s heart was slightly astringent. Directly pulled the sheet over, took it to the balcony and threw it into the washing machine. This just returned to the house, took a set of clean bedspread sheet to change again. When all this was done, she was lying in bed. However, even if all the bedding had been changed, she could still smell something that should not belong to the house. The smell of Pei shuoheng alone. When did she become so sensitive, so sensitive to the slightest smell, because he was here? The corner of Lou Ying''s mouth stirred up a smile of self mockery. I really don''t know what I''m thinking in my heart? There is no possibility between Mingming and him. He has his life, and she may go on alone! The poison in her is so deep that it is very difficult for her to change a person. In recent years, in foreign countries, there are not a few people pursuing her, but Lou Ying has no feeling for them. She has not tried to accept them. It can be found that when looking at the faces of those people, Pei shuoheng still flashed in her mind. It''s really my own death. I can only swallow it myself. Does she really have to be him? I don''t know how long I''ve been lying on the bed. Louying just fell asleep. When she woke up the next morning, she was in a bad mood. Should she be glad that she didn''t have a job today? Lou Ying gets up and simply eats some bread. He sits on the sofa in the living room with a glass of water in his hand. He turns on the TV to watch it for a while. The result is staring at the TV in a daze, what on earth is playing on TV? She didn''t look in at all. With a sigh, he was ready to go out for a walk. He took his coat and put it on. Just as he opened the door, a shadow came down www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3009 Lou Ying is startled. Subconsciously, he reaches out his hand to pick him up. After barely standing, he sees Pei shuoheng blushing. The wine on his body is more strong than yesterday. How much wine did he drink? He just drank himself like this, and it''s still ten o''clock in the morning. Did he get up early and drink? Is he crazy? Lou Ying is full of remorse. Looking at Pei shuoheng who is too drunk to wake up, he can only help him into the room, put him on the sofa and pour him a glass of water. Seems to be really thirsty, Lou Ying did not spend much effort, will be a glass of water to feed light, see Pei shuoheng look. Lou Ying had to pour another glass of water and feed her again. After drinking water, Pei shuoheng leaned on the sofa and fell asleep. Lou Ying sighed. He really didn''t understand Pei shuoheng. What was he thinking? Can''t you take good care of yourself? His girlfriend? Why doesn''t he go home when he''s so drunk? Why doesn''t he go to his girlfriend''s? Instead of coming to her? Lou Ying didn''t feel a trace of happiness. He was deeply puzzled and didn''t know why. Pei shuoheng is here, so she can''t go out. After finding a blanket to cover her, Lou Ying sits in the living room. Huddle in one corner, waiting for her to wake up. She doesn''t know how to drink, so there''s no antidote at home. She was going to buy it, but she didn''t trust Pei shuoheng to stay here alone. Drunk people have no consciousness at all. Who knows what will happen to them later? Lou Ying picks up his mobile phone and comes to one side. Then he opens a takeaway app and asks the errand to help buy wine and medicine. After Lou Ying put the antidote into Pei shuoheng''s mouth, he was relieved. She was sitting on one side of the floor with her legs in her arms, curled up. Staring at the TV screen, I don''t know how long I''ve been watching it. I''m really bored by today''s boring TV series. Leaning there, I fell asleep unconsciously. When she woke up, she felt that a pair of eyes were staring at her. Lou Ying suddenly turned back, and her head hit the corner of the sofa, which made her frown. A big hand put on Lou Ying''s forehead at this time, the voice with a trace of light reprimand, "can''t you be more careful?" When Pei shuoheng wakes up, he just sits on the sofa and stares at Lou Ying. She sleeps very uneasily and her eyebrows are frowning tightly. As he was about to reach out to help her smooth it, Lou Ying woke up. He didn''t know what he was frightened by. He ran into the corner of the sofa. The corner on the sofa is a little hard. When she bumps into it, her forehead turns red. Lou Ying felt the big hand on her forehead was gently kneading to help her knead the wound on her forehead. It was almost a conditioned reflex. Lou Ying reached out and patted his hand, saying, "I''ll do it myself." Pei shuoheng felt his slightly painful hand, while Lou Ying stood up from the floor and turned to pour a glass of water for himself. Looking back at Pei shuoheng, he said, "since you are sober, go back earlier." Pei shuoheng frowned and looked at Lou Ying unhappily. He got up and went straight to Lou Ying and asked, "Lou Ying, what did I do to make you turn over and not recognize people?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3010 Lou Ying was stunned for a moment, then gave a bitter smile, "Pei shuoheng, we broke up five years ago." Pei shuoheng''s face darkened and reached for Lou Ying''s wrist. He had some strength. Lou Ying frowned with pain, trying to break free. Then Pei shuoheng didn''t let go. "Lou Ying, I know very well that you don''t have to remind me all the time." "In that case, what else do you want to do?" Lou Ying asked. Pei shuoheng, I have to be crazy. I really don''t understand why I want to be cheap. I know that louying is not the same to him as five years ago. However, when he heard what she said in the restaurant yesterday, Pei shuoheng was still uncontrollably angry. After drinking all night, he came here again unconsciously. When he woke up, she was sitting on the sofa of louying''s house. At that time, Pei shuoheng even had a glimmer of hope in his heart. In fact, what Lou Ying said yesterday was just because he didn''t know how to face it and found his own words. But now? What does Lou Ying mean? Can''t wait to get rid of him? "Lou Ying, I''m just crazy to think about you so much." After that, Pei shuoheng let go of her hand and turned to walk out. Until the door slammed, Lou Ying''s body began to tremble. He said, never forget her? If he does, will he have a girlfriend? She leaned on one side feebly. She just felt that she had never been so tired. There was a chill on her face. She reached out and touched her face. Then she found that she was already in tears. Lou Ying wiped his tears with his hand. He thought he could stop the tears, but he couldn''t stop them at this time. Finally, he buried his face between his hands and burst into tears. It turns out that it''s really hard to put it down. Even in the past five years, I still can''t put it down. She sat on the ground, crying out of breath, and her eyes were swollen like walnuts. She got up from the ground with some difficulty and was ready to pour herself a glass of water. However, she saw a few bottles of red wine on one side of the cupboard. She doesn''t know how to drink, but some customers will give her some good wine. After she takes it back, she puts it directly in the wine cabinet. Because her father loves wine, she originally wanted to let him have a good drink when his father comes back at the end of the year. But at this time to see the wine, Lou Ying suddenly some curiosity, lovelorn people like to drink, is not drunk feeling will not be so uncomfortable. Thinking about this, she reached out and took down the red wine on the shelf and opened one of the boxes. Some of them awkwardly opened one of the bottles of red wine, because they were not very good at it. As a result, they were scratched by the handle of the bottle opener. Looking at the wound is not very big, Lou Ying also didn''t care, directly took the wine to his mouth. The first bite made her want to cry, but she didn''t stop to drink. After drinking one bottle, I didn''t feel much. I opened another bottle and continued to drink. She didn''t expect that she couldn''t drink. She had such a good capacity. The more you want to get drunk, the harder it is to get drunk. After drinking three bottles of wine, Lou Ying felt a little drunk, and the whole person was a little bit adrift. Until the fourth bottle came down, Lou Ying directly hit the cabinet on one side, and the person also fell to the ground, and the blood on his forehead came out. However, she did not feel any pain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3011 When Lou Ying wakes up again, there is a piece of white flowers in front of him. He has some pain on his head, and his hands are wrapped with gauze. When you see where you are, Lou Ying is a little surprised. How can she run to the hospital. Just as she was about to sit up, she felt a pain in her head. She reached out to touch it and found that her hand was wrapped with gauze. What the hell did she do? Lou Ying doesn''t know what''s the matter with him. How does he hurt his head? How does the hand hurt? How did she get to the hospital. Lou Ying stood there for a long time until the door of the ward was pushed open. She looked at the door of the ward and saw Liang Xue standing there. "Cool snow..." Lou Ying called. "My grandfather, you are awake. Are you trying to scare me to death?" Liang Xue is really relieved to see her wake up. "Why am I here?" Lou Ying asked. "You still have the face to say?" Lengxue stares at her. "Did you send me to the hospital?" Lou Ying''s memory stays at the time when she drank too much. At that time, she felt that she had forgotten all the unhappiness and all the pain. She felt that she was very happy and that feeling made her like it. Don''t remember the person you want to remember, don''t be sad, don''t be sad, don''t cry. "No..." The voice of cool snow stopped for a moment, and then continued, "who else could it be that I didn''t send you to the hospital? What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know how to drink? How to drink yourself like that. " Liangxue thought that when Pei shuoheng found her, Liangxue was surprised. Pei shuoheng told her that Lou Ying was in the hospital and was injured a little seriously. She was asked to go to the hospital to take care of her. At that time, lengxue was also frightened. She asked Pei shuoheng how Lou Ying was injured and why he was admitted to the hospital. Pei shuoheng told her that Lou Ying had drunk too much. He thought he would commit suicide at home. He had injuries to his hands and his head. Maybe it was because he couldn''t get off the hand at last that he didn''t commit suicide. At that time, Liang Xue was also stupid. Is Lou Ying so upset? When she arrived at the hospital and saw Lou Ying, she believed Pei shuoheng''s words. Pei shuoheng stayed in the hospital until Lou Ying''s injury was dealt with. He just left. When she woke up, Pei Heng asked why she didn''t wait. Pei shuoheng said Lou Ying didn''t want to see him. Liangxue asked again, do you still care about louying? Since you care, why don''t you try to make up? He said that it''s not that he doesn''t want to make up, it''s louying. Liang Xue originally wanted to ask Pei shuoheng some questions, but he only said, don''t tell her, I sent her to the hospital. Liang Xue didn''t know how to say it at that time. She really couldn''t understand what happened between them during this period of time. "It''s delicious." Lou Ying suddenly said. "What?" Cool snow Leng for a while, when waiting for reaction to come over, almost didn''t knock open the building to linger of head to see this inside pack exactly is what? "Lou Ying, are you crazy? It''s good to drink. How can you drink yourself like that, bump your head and cut your wrist? " "What?" Now I''m in a daze. "Do you have the face to ask me?" The cold snow was very angry. "My hand was accidentally scratched when I opened the bottle. If I had a head, I might have drunk too much and didn''t pay attention. I hit it somewhere!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3012 Hearing Lou Ying''s explanation, Liang Xue just feels "Then tell me, how did your tears swell up like that, and what made you cry like that?" Lengxue asked. At that time, when she saw Lou Ying, she was full of wine. The wounds on her head and hands had been treated, but her eyes were red and swollen, just as big as walnuts. Liang Xue knows that Lou Ying must have cried in the meantime. "I''m so tired. I just want to vent my emotions." Lou Ying said. Liangxue wants to scold again. Louying says, "Liangxue, I''m hungry. Can you help me buy some food?" The cool snow angrily stares at her one eye, originally wanted to criticize words to the side of the mouth, finally also followed to swallow back. "Wait!" Lou Ying said thanks, then leaned on the bed and looked out of the window. The seats in this ward are not bad. At least the scenery outside looks very good. She leaned against the bed, staring out. Mind back to recall those things that happened before, and then the corners of the mouth with a smile, in fact, I really have a little do not understand, how good can make themselves like this. It''s said that being drunk can make you feel better and feel better. But so many things make her worry after getting drunk. Her face with a smile of self mockery, can not put down at the same time, but also push him out. Why can''t she be a little mean and try to get him back? But Lou Ying''s heart is clear that he can''t do such a thing. She sighed and sat there for a long time. Before long, lengxue came back with the food bag in her hand and put it aside. "Eat it quickly. You lost a lot of blood at that time. The doctor told you to make up for it, but you just woke up, so you should eat something light." Liangxue confessed like an old lady. "Liang Xue, thank you!" Lou Ying said. Lengxue stares at her. "Why did you come to me all of a sudden?" Lou Ying, who is eating porridge, suddenly asks. Liang Xue was stunned for a moment, and her brain was running at full speed. Then she said, "I''m greedy. I want to eat the cake you made, so I bought some materials to go to your house. As a result, the door that has been called for a long time outside you didn''t respond. When I called you, my mobile phone rang in the house again. I thought that you always had the habit of putting the spare key in the flower bed by the door, so I took the key to open the door, and I saw it You don''t wake up there. Can''t I call an ambulance as soon as I can? " Lou Ying didn''t have too much doubt. He thought that it would be like what Liang Xue said! "Can I leave the hospital today?" Lou Ying asks, she doesn''t like staying in the hospital very much, and she feels that she has nothing to do and there is no need to be hospitalized at all. "Out of a fart hospital, you discharged like this? If you don''t look at yourself, you''ll be as pale as a ghost, and you''ll stay in the hospital for two days. " The cool snow directly breathes out the sound. "Liangxue, you''re not wanted." Lou Ying can''t help but say. "Who said I didn''t want it? Doesn''t Jiang Han want me?" Liang Xue said directly. The building lingers Leng Leng, "you this speed, so fast took down your manager?" I have some impression of Jiang Han and Lou Ying. At that time, I thought their names matched very well, but I didn''t expect that they would be together so soon. "He''s after me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3013 "Congratulations Lou Ying said. Liangxue didn''t say any more, because she knew that it was not appropriate for her to say these things now. After all, the things between louying and Pei shuoheng made louying look like this. It''s not clear what happened between them? It''s really hard for Lou Ying to get so drunk and hurt like this. "Well, I still have work in the afternoon. You stay in the hospital. I''ll come to see you after work in the evening." Lou Ying nods and doesn''t leave Liangxue. She has done enough for her, and she can''t let Liangxue stay with her in the hospital all the time. Liang Xue helped her to get the hot water, then took her lunch box away, washed some fruits and put them beside the bed for her, so she got up and left. For this, Lou Ying''s heart is full of gratitude. She really helped her with everything. It is estimated that I just woke up. I didn''t feel sleepy for half a day in the afternoon. Sitting in the ward is too boring, so she just got up and got out of bed, ready to go for a walk under the hospital, also relax and breathe the fresh air outside. Lou Ying puts on a coat beside getting up, goes to the bathroom first, and looks at the gauze wrapped on her face. Her eyes are swollen. She looks haggard and pale, but the rest is normal. Lou Ying opened the door of the ward and went out. As soon as he came out, several nurses came to see him. Lou Ying didn''t pay more attention. After looking around, he went to the direction of the elevator. "Xiao Tao, is she the one who broke her head, cut her wrist and burst into tears?" "That''s her. When the man picked her up, it was just like crazy. He rushed in and yelled in the hospital, scaring a lot of people!" "Poof At that time, I thought it was a serious illness. After all, the woman''s face was covered with blood and her hands were covered with blood. She didn''t wake up, but she was drunk. " "But that man is so handsome! She looks really nervous. " "I don''t see the tension. Since she was admitted to the hospital yesterday, the man hasn''t come back." There was a lot of discussion behind him. Lou Ying didn''t think much at first, but the more he listened, the more he felt that something was wrong. "That man looks familiar. He seems to be the president of xuedihua." A female nurse suddenly said, Lou Ying suddenly turned back. Several nurses were startled. They were just idle talking to pass some time, but they didn''t expect Lou Ying would suddenly turn around. When they saw Lou Ying''s eyes, they subconsciously wanted to disperse. However, Lou Ying has already walked up to them and asked, "did you say it was a man who sent me to the hospital yesterday? Isn''t that the woman who accompanied me in the hospital? " "Er..." The nurse was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "yes Yes! It''s another man who sent you here and stayed with you in the hospital. It''s It was last night. " Lou Ying loosens the woman''s clothes, and the feeling on her face becomes so tiny. It''s not Liangxue who sent her to the hospital, so Liangxue is actually lying to her, and the person who sent her is actually Pei shuoheng, right? He has already left, how can he return? He was so angry yesterday that she even felt that she would never see him again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3014 Lou Ying came down from upstairs in a trance. The weather outside was good, and the warm sun was very comfortable on her. Let her some cold voice with a trace of temperature, she just sat there, her head reverberated with the previous chat of those nurses. The person who sent her to the hospital was Pei shuoheng. He sent her to the hospital. They said he was nervous and rushed into the hospital shouting as if he were afraid that she would die. What is he afraid of? She sat there in a daze. Many people passed her and couldn''t help looking at Lou Ying. However, Lou Ying just sat there with no feeling at all. When the sky overcast and the wind made her a little cold, Lou Ying suddenly regained her mind. She spent the whole afternoon sitting by the flower bed. Looked up at the sky, the original clear sky, at this time has been full of water clouds. This day is really changing! Lou Ying just thought that before he could get up, the big rain came down and many people went to the hospital. Lou Ying just got up and walked slowly to the hospital. When a woman passed her with an umbrella, she couldn''t help looking at Lou Ying. "Lingering?" The woman some uncertain call. The building lingers slightly Leng for a while, the side head looks at her. Seeing this, the woman went directly to Lou Ying and said, "it''s really you "Dor?" Lou Ying calls a way with some uncertainty. "It''s me!" Take Peisheng to the hospital hall, and then go to the hospital. "It''s raining so hard outside. Why are you still standing there and walking so slowly? Look, you''re not afraid of catching cold. " Pei Lesheng said, with a trace of blame in his voice. "I''m fine, thank you!" Lou Ying said. Pei Lesheng didn''t like this feeling and said, "when did we become so polite?" Lou Ying smiles and asks, "how did you come to the hospital?" "My mother-in-law lives in this hospital. I came to see her." Pei Lesheng said. "Go on, then!" Lou Ying doesn''t want to delay her. She learned from ye Yining that Pei Lesheng has married Gu Yin. She hasn''t met Gu Yin, but she knows what happened between him and Pei Lesheng. She really envies them, from simple first love to marriage. "Don''t worry!" Pei Lesheng said, "which ward are you in? I''ll take you up first." "I''m..." The building lingers Leng for a while, she has already come in which ward? Lou Ying himself has forgotten. "Sorry! I''ll have to make a phone call and ask. " Lou Ying laughs at herself. When she comes out, she even forgets how many floors and wards she lives in. Pei Lesheng felt a little distressed when he saw her like this. "Lingering, have you had a good time breaking up with my brother these years?" Lou Ying stood there for a moment. How are you? She didn''t even know that she had a good life? Or not? But when she came back to China and saw Pei shuoheng again, she really couldn''t put down the things that happened between them so quickly. "That''s it!" Lou Ying said. "Don''t call, I''ll ask for you!" Seeing Lou Ying holding a mobile phone, he seems to have no idea who to call, and Pei Lesheng feels a little distressed. Lou Ying smiles awkwardly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3015 Pei Lesheng asked her ward number, then sent Lou Ying back to the ward. She was the only one in the ward. She seemed lonely and lonely. It was very distressing to look at her. Pei Lesheng didn''t leave in a hurry, but looked at Lou Ying with some wet clothes. He was ready to lie on the bed, frowned and said, "you should change your clothes first, you will catch a cold." Lou Ying looks at the clothes on her body, and then looks at the doctor''s room. She doesn''t even have any clothes to change. "I''ll go to the nurse and get one for you." After that, Pei Lesheng went out. She didn''t understand how Lou Ying became like this. After going abroad three years ago, they didn''t know anything about Lou Ying. I don''t know when Lou Ying came back to China, but seeing what Lou Ying looks like now, she doesn''t know how to describe her mood. When Pei Lesheng came back, he not only helped her to take the number suit, but also had disposable underwear. Pei Sheng looks at the clothes and goes to the bathroom. When he came out, Pei Lesheng didn''t leave. "Don''t you go to see your mother-in-law?" Lou Ying asked. Pei Lesheng stared at her for a while and said, "linger, or go to my house for a while!" Lou Ying Leng Leng, then shook his head, "no, this time it''s just an accident, just let you see so embarrassed me, I''m actually OK, I have my own career now, I can take care of myself." Pei Lesheng didn''t insist. Seeing her like this, she was worried, but some things were not just said by herself. After talking with Lou Ying for a while, Pei Lesheng didn''t get up and leave until Liang Xue came. Cool snow brings dinner to Lou Ying, and Jiang Han comes with it. Jiang Han said hello to Lou Ying with a smile and put the fruit he bought beside the hospital bed. "If you two still have a date, let''s go! Don''t spread dog food on me. I''ll be fine by myself. " Lou Ying is laughing and joking. Liang Xue stares at her and says, "how do you feel? If not, I''ll be here with you. " Lou Ying smiles and shakes his head. "I''m ok, just a little hurt. It''s not that serious." Look at her look better than in the morning, so Liangxue nodded, then turned and walked out. Seeing them leave, Lou Ying is really a little envious. We can see that Jiang Han dotes on Liang Xue. It''s really enviable! Now I am really alone. She''s the only one in the ward. She can do everything by herself. She laughed at herself and sighed. ¡­¡­ When Pei shuoheng was still working in the company, he was called back to the military compound by Ye Yining. As soon as I entered the room, I saw Pei Lesheng coming back. "Mom and Dad, I''m back!" Pei shuoheng said. "Wash your hands and eat!" Ye Yining said. After the family sat down, Pei Lesheng said, "Mom, guess who I met in the hospital today?" Ye Yining asked curiously, "who?" "I''ve run into Lou Ying!" Pei Lesheng said. A few people followed Leng for a while, Hear ye Yining voice to ask a way, "the building lingers? How could she be in the hospital? " "Hurt, hurt on the head, hurt on the hand, when I saw her, she was alone in the hospital downstairs in the rain, looking very pitiful." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3016 In fact, when Pei Lesheng came back from the hospital, he had already told ye Yining about it. Ye Yining naturally thought of his eldest son and called Pei shuoheng back. "What about her? I don''t know if I have a meal? " Ye Yining asked anxiously. "Mom, I feel sorry for you! I don''t even know which ward I live in. I helped her to ask the nurse at the front desk to find out which ward she lived in. When I arrived at her ward, there was no one left in the ward. I thought she went directly to the hospital bed and reminded her to change her clothes before taking a rest. As a result, she didn''t even have any clothes to change. Really What a pity Pei Lesheng''s face is full of sympathy. It''s really heartbreaking to think about Lou Ying. "Jin Yu, after dinner, let''s go to the hospital and have a look at Lou Ying! She returned home alone, and her parents were not around. She couldn''t take care of herself and didn''t know if the child had a meal. " Ye Yining said to Pei Jinyu on one side. Pei Jinyu answered, "good!" Ye Yining put down his chopsticks and turned to the kitchen. "Ma, what are you doing? Eat first Ye shuoling said. "I''ll cook some porridge and take the hospital to louying later." Ye Yining said that he went into the kitchen without looking back. Pei Lesheng takes a look at Pei shuoheng and says how pitiful Lou Ying is. Just listening, it makes people feel very sad. Pei shuoheng sat there, but his face was expressionless. "Brother, you''ve met Lou Ying since she returned home! I heard from my mother that when I went to your place, I saw Lou Ying cooking for you. Don''t you plan to make up? " Pei Lesheng asked curiously. Today, when she came back to Tell ye Yining about Lou Ying, ye Yining told her about Lou Ying that day when she met Pei shuoheng. At that time, she was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Lou Ying and Pei shuoheng had already met. It''s just that if they make up with each other, it''s not likely that something will happen between them. Otherwise, it would not be like this. "I have nothing to do with her." Pei shuoheng said with a calm face. Pei Lesheng frowned and asked, "brother, do you really don''t want to be with Lou anymore?" Pei shuoheng''s mouth is full of sarcasm. Doesn''t he want to make up? It''s not that Lou Ying doesn''t want to make up. If Lou Ying has such a mind, they may have been together for a long time. It''s not going to be like this. "Brother, I can see that she is haunted..." "I''m full!" After that, Pei shuoheng put down his chopsticks, got up and went upstairs to his room on the second floor. The room is still clean, even if he doesn''t come back to live now, he is still clean. He sat down in the room with his eyes on the desk on one side. Under the desk was a box with a lock on it. This is what she deliberately didn''t take away when she moved. It''s the photo album that Lou Ying used to take. At this time, he went there, reached out and took out the album, then opened the box and took out the album. Since Lou Ying left, he never looked at the photos inside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3017 Or it can be said that they haven''t seen these photos since they broke up. When I looked at the photo album, I was also hooked up by Zhang Heng. The corner of the mouth involuntarily followed to hook up. At that time, the two of them were really good, at least they had a good relationship, if nothing happened later. After graduating from University, they are already married! After a while, Pei shuoheng suddenly saw an envelope in the back of a picture. When he saw the envelope, Pei shuoheng followed it for a moment, hesitated for a while, and finally reached out to take out the envelope. The envelope is very new. It looks like it was just put on, but Pei shuoheng knows that it was written by Lou Ying when he left. His hands trembled slightly. Some of them didn''t know whether they should open the envelope. He didn''t know what Lou Ying had written in it. But Pei shuoheng still had a little expectation in his heart. He even hoped to see Lou Ying''s words of seeking peace. But he was worried about what he saw. He was very tangled. On the one hand, he was thinking whether he should open it. On the other hand, he was itching to know the content. Then, Pei shuoheng thought about it. Since Lou Ying had given him the album, it was his business to see the contents of the envelope. This is already his thing. What does he want to see? Who can control him? With this thought, Pei shuoheng directly reached out to open the envelope, took a deep breath, and stared at the contents of the letter. The content is very long. It seems that every word is written after Lou Ying''s careful consideration. Pei shuoheng looked at the contents of the envelope over and over again. Finally, the line of sight falls on the last sentence, "if I can, I hope we are still together! But it may be my extravagance. " When he saw this sentence, Pei shuoheng was stunned for a long time. Originally, she is not willing to live. The date was indeed the day before she went abroad. Looking at the contents, Pei shuoheng closed the letter and put it in the pocket of his suit. Then he closed the album and put it in the previously locked box, carrying it downstairs. When did Pei Sheng want to see it? But when I see him, I don''t know what to say? It can be seen from Pei shuoheng''s expression that he seems to be in a good mood. "Brother, are you going back?" Pei Lesheng asked. "Well!" He answered faintly. Pei Lesheng''s eyes fell on the box in his hand and slightly picked his eyebrows. It seemed that he was surprised that Pei shuoheng would take the box with him. In fact, they have always been curious about what is in the box. Later, by chance, they saw Pei shuoheng open the box. Inside is a photo album, which Pei Lesheng recognized. It was the one Lou Ying asked her to hand over to Pei shuoheng. It is estimated that the photos in it are the memories of the two of them over the years. When Pei shuoheng took this album at this time, does it mean that "Brother, what''s in this box after it''s been upstairs so long?" Pei Lesheng is curious. "Some useless things, ready to lose!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3018 After that, Pei shuoheng said hello to them and went out. "Son, you wait." He just walked to the door, ye Yining''s voice suddenly came. "Ma, what''s up?" He asked. "You take me and your dad to the hospital." Ye Yining said directly. Pei Lesheng picks eyebrows, or his mother has a way, now Pei shuoheng just don''t want to go, ye Yining all open, he dare not go? Besides, there is Pei Jinyu. Pei shuoheng just doesn''t want to give it away. Pei Lesheng secretly gave Ye Yining a thumbs up, and then called out, "Mom, mighty!" It''s too late. Ye Yining winked at her and said, "your father didn''t sleep well last night. I dare not take your father''s car. You''re OK at night anyway. Take us there, and then take us back." "Good!" Pei shuoheng seldom refused. In fact, with so many people in his family, he could have let one of Ye shuoling and Pei Lesheng drive, but ye Yining didn''t find them. He obviously decided to let Pei shuoheng drive. Pei shuoheng also knows that even if he refuses at this time, they will not listen. It''s better not to waste that talk. And he really wants to see Lou Ying. What''s the situation now. Yesterday, after he came out of louying, he didn''t leave immediately. Later, he stayed for a while and found that his private phone had dropped off. At that time, he thought about whether he had fallen in louying''s house. Later, he went back to find it. After knocking at the door for a long time, louying didn''t respond. At the door, he used his work phone to call his private mobile phone. It''s true that he was inside. He also called Lou Ying''s mobile phone. Her mobile phone is also at home. At that time, Pei shuoheng had a very bad premonition in his heart, so he directly found the habit of their family, the key under the flowerpot. When he directly opened the door and went in, he saw Lou Ying lying on the ground. Her head was broken and her hands were scratched. The bottles of red wine in the room were scattered everywhere. When he saw that scene, Pei shuoheng didn''t know how to describe his mood at that time. She was afraid. I''m afraid that something will happen to Lou Ying. I''m afraid Lou Ying will leave him completely. He was really angry at that time. After all, what Lou Ying said at that time was really hurtful. However, he can''t watch Lou Ying''s accident. He walked quickly to Lou Ying. When he saw her red and swollen eyes, she really didn''t know how to describe her mood at that time. She just felt heartache. When she said those words, she was so determined. Why did she cry? He drank himself to death and even hurt himself. It''s clear that Pei Heng can''t drink these years. Now seeing Pei shuoheng like this, she really doesn''t know how to describe his mood except for heartache. He immediately took Lou Ying for a quick walk, ignoring everything else, and quickly took Lou Ying to the hospital. At that time, he was really afraid. It was only when he heard from the doctor that she was OK that Pei shuoheng was completely relieved. After arranging her to stay in the hospital, he finds Liangxue and asks her to take care of louying in the hospital. At the same time, he also asks louying not to tell louying that he sent her to the hospital. Perhaps, Lou Ying doesn''t want to be seen by him at all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3019 "Dad, mom, go up by yourself. I''ll wait for you downstairs." After arriving at the hospital, Pei shuoheng said to Ye Yining. However, ye Yining obviously did not intend to let him go, but said, "come all come, don''t you go up with us?" "Ma!" Pei shuoheng called. "When you were injured before, Lou Ying took care of you for many days. Now you are so good that you can''t even bear to go upstairs to see her?" Ye Yining asked in reverse, and at the same time, he was very proud of Lou Ying. Pei shuoheng really wants to ask Ye Yining that he was injured because he saved Lou Ying, not for other reasons. But it is clear that ye Yining is not willing to listen to him. "Come on, come up with us!" Pei Jinyu also said. Smell speech, Pei shuoheng also know that he said useless, can only follow them out of the car, together into the inpatient department. It''s still early now. Lou Ying doesn''t sleep at this time. She just leans on her bed and looks out of the window in a daze. In the evening, the inpatient department of the hospital is very busy. Many people come to see the patients after work. On the contrary, Lou Ying is alone here. She seems a little lonely. When she returned home, her parents had already persuaded her, and she felt very lonely She has made some achievements in her development abroad. Why do you have to go back to China? In foreign countries, she has no relatives, or even come to the city. Yang Xiaoyue asked her at that time whether she had not completely forgotten Pei shuoheng, but she did not answer at that time. But is it or not? Only Lou Ying''s own heart knows. She really didn''t put down Pei shuoheng and came back with such expectation. As a result, things are so funny. She can''t help laughing at herself. She looks down at the injury on her hand. She can hurt herself like this after drinking. The more she lives, the more she goes back. Just when Lou Ying was in a daze, there was a knock on the door of the ward. Lou Ying didn''t think much about it. She just thought that the doctor who came to inspect the ward or the nurse who came to change her dressing didn''t pay much attention to it. She still stared at her hand. "Lingering, how did you hurt like this?" When hearing the voice full of pity, Lou Ying was stunned for a moment. When he looked up to the door, he saw Ye Yining and Pei Jinyu standing at the door. Ye Yining had already come to her. When he saw her appearance, ye Yining''s face was full of heartache. "Uncle and aunt, why are you here?" Ye Ning did not expect that they would come to the first floor. As soon as Lou Ying''s greeting was over, she saw Pei shuoheng coming in. Her expression was slightly shocked. I didn''t expect Pei shuoheng would follow her. But it seems to be able to understand the general, according to Ye Yining''s character, will directly pull Pei shuoheng over, whether Pei shuoheng agrees or not. "Does it still hurt? What did the doctor say no? The injury on this forehead can be big or small, don''t leave scar at that time Ye Yining reached out and touched Lou Ying''s face, full of heartache, "you are thinner than last time I saw you, aren''t you eating well? When the wound is healed, you go to live with your aunt. Duo Er gets married. She has a house outside and doesn''t often go home. Ling Shuo occasionally stays in the army and doesn''t come back. You go to live with her aunt. There are plenty of empty rooms. " "Thank you, auntie. I''ll be fine! It''s just a little injury that worries you. " Lou Ying''s heart is warm and grateful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3020 Ye Yining is really good to her, completely treat her as a daughter''s pet, Lou Ying thinks he is actually lucky. Even though they were a little unhappy with PEI shuoheng at the beginning, ye Yining actually always hoped that they could make up, although they finally separated. But all along, ye Yining''s attitude towards her has never changed, and he always hopes that they can be together. For Lou Ying, it''s full of happiness. To tell the truth, his parents are not like Ye Yining general to her heart. "That''s a deal. When I leave hospital, I''ll move to my aunt. Now I''m bored. Occasionally you can talk with me." Ye Yining directly helped Lou Ying make a decision. "Auntie, sometimes I''m busy at work, so I won''t disturb you." Lou Ying said. She didn''t know what it would be like to live there? And she didn''t want Pei shuoheng to think that she moved to Pei''s house because she couldn''t let him go. Although she really can''t let go, the situation is different now. Pei shuoheng already has a girlfriend. If she goes there again, it seems to be deliberate. "Have you ever eaten?" Ye Yining has not been entangled in this matter for the time being. "Yes." Lou Ying said. "The food in the hospital is very light. How can I eat it! Auntie made some porridge for you. You can eat some more! " Ye Yining said that he had got up to put a small bowl of porridge in the incubator. Lou Ying''s heart is moved, and her appetite at night is not very good. At this time, she has some appetite for smelling the delicious porridge. Maybe it''s a relationship that people care about, so I can''t bear to refuse it! Therefore, Lou Ying took the porridge from ye Yining''s hand and began to eat it. Ye Yining picked up one side of the kettle ready to pour water, but see the kettle empty. "Shuoheng, go and get a pot of hot water for her." Ye Yining stares at Pei shuoheng. Pei shuoheng, standing by the door, kept looking down at Lou Ying secretly. Seeing that she had eaten porridge, she was relieved. She looked really hungry. Didn''t Liang Xue send her food? Pei shuoheng frowned. Sure enough, sometimes he really can''t ask others to help him. People don''t really care. Looking at Lou Ying''s present situation, it''s not enough to be sure that Liang Xue didn''t take care of her wholeheartedly. Pei shuoheng didn''t speak. Instead, he reached out to take the kettle from ye Yining, and then turned to walk out. The whole person looked cool. "You go out, too. I''ll talk to you." Ye Yining looks up at Pei Jinyu. Pei Jinyu answered and went out. Until there were only two of them left in the room, ye Yining said, "lingering, listen to my aunt, and move to my aunt when I leave the hospital, OK?" Lou Ying''s action of eating porridge stopped a little and said, "aunt, it''s not suitable." "What''s wrong?" Lou Ying sees Ye Yining''s appearance. She doesn''t seem to know that Pei shuoheng has a girlfriend. Maybe they haven''t been dating for long, so Pei shuoheng doesn''t take her home to show them. "Auntie, they are going to get married sooner or later. It''s not suitable for me to live in your house as an outsider." "Isn''t he unmarried now?" Ye Yining murmured. "But he already has a girlfriend!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3021 Ye Yining slightly Leng for a moment, asked, "who has a girlfriend?" Then reaction came over, ye Yining also slightly stare big eyes, face full of incredible. "You mean shuoheng?" Lou Ying nodded. "I''m his ex girlfriend, and he will take his girlfriend home one day. How embarrassing it will be!" Lou Ying said with a smile. Ye Yining frowned, but he didn''t say more about letting Lou Ying live at home. When did Pei shuoheng make his girlfriend? They didn''t get any news about it. Is there any misunderstanding? Pei shuoheng hasn''t been in love all these years, which they all know very well. But when Lou Ying came back, Pei shuoheng suddenly made a girlfriend. Is there any misunderstanding. "What did he tell you?" After thinking for a while, ye Yining asked in a voice. Lou Ying shook his head. "I met him in the restaurant." Ye Yining Leng for a moment, "I''ll ask him later." Lou Ying looks at Ye Yining with some worry, for fear that ye Yining will say it''s her, which makes Pei shuoheng more disgusted with her. In fact, what can Lou Ying worry about? He has already resented her for a long time. Even if we let him know that he said these words, he probably won''t care much. However, Pei shuoheng hasn''t told his parents that he has a girlfriend so far. It must have his own intention. If he says so much, let Ye Yining ask them directly. Lou Ying thinks that he will be like a sinner. "Auntie knows. You can eat more." Ye Yining said. Lou Ying shook his head, "Auntie, I''m full!" "Why do you eat so little? You look so skinny. Even if you don''t come to eat, you can always come home! " Ye Yining asked. Lou Ying nodded, and ye Yining had a little smile on his face. He clapped Lou Ying''s hand and said, "Alas I still like you better! " Lou Ying smiles faintly, while Pei shuoheng pushes the door in and opens the kettle in his hand. Ye Yining turned her eyes and said, "shuoheng, you''re here to accompany lingering. I''ll go downstairs with your father to buy some fruit for lingering." After that, ye Yining didn''t wait for Pei shuoheng to speak. He also stood up and went out. For a moment, only Lou Ying and Pei shuoheng were left in the ward, and the atmosphere became a little awkward. Pei shuoheng poured her a glass of water and then quietly leaned against the wall. Lou Ying leans on the bed and doesn''t know how to break the awkward atmosphere. Pei shuoheng has already taken out his mobile phone from his pocket and scratched the screen with his fingers, occasionally typing a few words. Lou Ying secretly glances at him, but sees Pei shuoheng''s smile in the corner of his eyes. He should be sending a message to his girlfriend! Lou Ying''s heart is full of bitterness. Don''t look out of the window and smile bitterly. Since when, they can''t even say a word. There''s nothing to say. Yeah, what''s the relationship between them now? It doesn''t matter at all. Not even the most familiar stranger! As if thinking of something, Lou Ying took a deep breath and said, "thank you for sending me to the hospital!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3022 Pei shuoheng, who is stopping to play with his mobile phone, pauses and looks at Lou Ying in dismay. "It wasn''t Liang Xue who told me. It was the nurses in the hospital who discussed it. I heard it." Lou Ying quickly explains that he seems to be worried that Liang Xue will be angry with Liang Xue at that time. Now Liangxue works in Pei shuoheng''s company. She doesn''t want Liangxue to lose her job because of her. She can see that Liang Xue likes this job very much. Besides, Jiang Han is also in the company. Now they are in love again. Naturally, they hope to spend more time together. "You don''t have to take it to heart. I just left my mobile phone at your home. I''ll go back and get it." Pei shuoheng said. "Oh Lou Ying just faintly answered, and the space became quiet again. There seemed to be nothing to say between them, and the silence was so terrible. Lou Ying took a deep breath, then lowered his head. Fortunately, ye Yining and Pei Jinyu came back soon. With Ye Yining, Lou Ying was more relaxed than just now. They stayed with Lou Ying in the hospital until ten o''clock. When the nurse came to rush, ye Yining said that he would come to see her tomorrow. Some of them left reluctantly. With Ye Yining''s concern, Lou Ying feels that the seat in her heart has a little bit of temperature. Ye Yining really dotes on her. Sometimes she really envies Pei shuoheng. At least Ye Yining is a good mother. She really treats them well. Although she didn''t mean to belittle her mother, compared with Ye Yining, ye Yining is more competent. ¡­¡­ In the car, Pei shuoheng was so quiet that he didn''t speak. He just drove quietly. But ye Yining''s mouth never stopped. "It''s really pitiful to see her parents. Now they are abroad. She stays at home alone. She''s usually busy and doesn''t even have time to take care of herself. Last time I saw her, there was still some meat. This time I saw her, she was just like a bamboo pole. I''m afraid she couldn''t even eat a bowl of hot rice." Ye Yining sighed. Seeing that Pei shuoheng didn''t respond, he continued, "I asked her to move to our house to eat, but she just didn''t agree. She said that they had to get married sooner or later. It''s too embarrassing for her to live at home. What''s her status? Shuoheng''s ex girlfriend? Or who? " Pei shuoheng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He seemed to be a little dissatisfied with this title. "Shuoheng, since it''s impossible for you to follow Yingying, please look for it. Don''t let your mother urge you. It''s almost time to get married." Ye Yining''s words changed, suddenly said to Pei shuoheng. "Don''t you always want her to be your daughter-in-law?" Pei shuoheng asked. "If you still like Lou Ying, you can chase him back. Otherwise, what can I do? Can you still hold a knife around your neck so that you can marry linger? " Ye Yining asked angrily. But Pei shuoheng murmured, "then you are holding me with a knife?" "What did you say?" Ye Yining didn''t hear what Pei shuoheng said clearly and asked in a voice. "I said, I know!" Ye Yining glared at him and asked, "shuoheng, do you have a girlfriend? If you have a girlfriend, please tell mom that you have to let me have a look. Don''t hide it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3023 Pei shuoheng frowned, "when did I have a girlfriend?" Ye Yining is stunned for a moment. Previously, Lou Ying said that he saw Pei shuoheng eating with a woman in a restaurant, and he looked very close. Isn''t he a girlfriend? Is Lou Ying misunderstood? "Really not?" "I don''t know if I have a girlfriend?" Pei shuoheng responded. Ye Yining a listen, heart is a joy, some anxious voice, "no girlfriend, you are to explain with others clearly, don''t let people misunderstand you have a girlfriend!" Pei shuoheng frowns, remembering that he met Lou Ying in the restaurant two days ago. At that time, he was eating with Su Yuanyuan, Su Yuqing''s daughter. When he met Lou Ying occasionally, they had a meal together. Is it because of this meal that Lou Ying doubts? It was also after that that that Lou Ying''s attitude changed. Pei shuoheng didn''t think much about it at that time. He only felt that women''s nerves had some problems in some way, so they would look like that. But at this time, I heard Ye Yining say so. "What did Lou Ying tell you?" Pei shuoheng responded. Ye Yining Leng for a while, this just thought of oneself to say to leak mouth. "What she saw, you are so intimate, it''s normal to doubt." Ye Yining some low spirited insufficient said, really old, actually forget such an important thing. Isn''t Lou Ying afraid that she will tell Pei shuoheng about it? As a result, she really let it slip. "I had dinner with Su Yuanyuan." Pei shuoheng said. "Er..." Ye Yining was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. If he was eating with Su Yuanyuan, there would be no possibility at all. Su Yuanyuan is Su Yuqing''s daughter. They grew up together, so they are growing up. Su Yuanyuan is like a man, so they are more like brothers. If they are together, they will not believe Ye Yining. "Since there is no one, then explain it to you earlier. Mom can see that she doesn''t have any feelings for you at all." Ye Yining said. Pei shuoheng frowned, did not answer, all the way back to the military compound, Pei shuoheng then drove back. In the middle of the car, he seemed to think of something. As soon as he hit the steering wheel, he went straight to the hospital. When he got to the hospital, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening. He went directly to the ward floor where he stayed. When the hospital nurses saw him, they subconsciously stopped Pei shuoheng, but when they saw Pei shuoheng''s cold breath, they were too scared to go forward. I had to watch him go to the ward of Lou Ying. When Pei shuoheng went to louying''s ward, the light was still on in the room. Through the door, he could see louying was not asleep, but sitting there in a daze. At first, when he and Pei shuoheng came together, Lou Ying just sat there in a daze. At this time, she still sat there in a daze. Pei shuoheng''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then pushed the door of the ward. Late at night, the door of the ward was pushed open. Lou Ying frowned and looked at the door. When he saw Pei shuoheng, Lou Ying frowned and looked at the people at the door. "You..." Before Lou Ying''s words were finished, Pei shuoheng had come to her and stood still. He bent down and grabbed her lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3024 Lou Ying''s eyes widened and he looked at the man in front of him. Is he crazy? Why come back all of a sudden and kiss her. If Pei shuoheng had drunk too much before, but now she didn''t smell any wine on him. She was sure Pei shuoheng didn''t drink, but he didn''t drink. Why did he suddenly come to kiss her. Is it crazy? Lou Ying pushes Pei shuoheng away and asks, "Pei shuoheng, are you crazy?" Pei shuoheng stared at her for a while, "yes, I''m crazy!" Lou Ying was stunned for a moment. Obviously, she didn''t expect him to answer like this. She stared at Pei shuoheng for a while, then didn''t start and said, "you go! I can think that nothing has happened. " What if it happened? The relationship between Pei shuoheng and himself has long been different from that of five years ago. What is this kiss now? Is it the remembrance of the past? Or something else? "Lou Ying, don''t you really care?" Pei shuoheng looked at her and asked. "What do you care? How to care? " She asked back. I don''t care. It''s just that she''s deceiving herself. But how can she tell Pei shuoheng that she never let him go? When I see him, my heart still beats faster. When she saw him with other women, her heart still tasted. When I saw him turn around and leave, I still wanted to make a voice to keep her. When she told him, they made up! Her heart even secretly happy, the original can''t forget is not only her, the original he also can''t put down, can''t forget! But what happened? Sometimes this result is so ridiculous, ridiculous let her feel, he is completely like a joke. "Lou Ying, you don''t care. Why do you make yourself like this? Drunk not because of me? It''s not because of me that you make yourself look like this? " Pei shuoheng asked. Lou Ying gave him a dull look and suddenly laughed, "drink, I just want to try to see if I can drink. After all, now I am also the head of a studio. Naturally, there are many such parties in the future. I don''t dare to go out to drink because I''m afraid that I''m prone to accidents as a woman. That''s why I drink at home, and I''ve never opened wine before. As a result, I accidentally hurt my hand by the wine opener. Isn''t that a very normal thing? Later, when I drank too much, many of my heart bumped into the cupboard. Can I be sure that I drank because of you? " Pei shuoheng thinks that he will be mad by Lou Ying sooner or later. He reaches for Lou Ying''s wrist and pulls her towards him. Lou Ying''s body was also brought up by him. If Pei shuoheng had not been in front of him, Lou Ying would have fallen to the ground directly. "Pei Shuo teases her chin and looks at her hand? Excuse is good, which person can practice wine quantity, practice oneself rotten wine like mud "The wine given by the customer is too good to drink. Can''t you forget to control it?" Lou Ying asked. Pei shuoheng looked at her mouth. He was so angry that he pressed it down and gave her a kiss. Lou Ying struggles, but her strength can''t compare with PEI shuoheng''s, plus the previous blood loss, her body is very empty, the whole person is imprisoned in Pei shuoheng''s arms, no matter how struggling, it doesn''t play any role. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3025 Pei shuoheng let go of Lou Ying, his voice was low, with a trace of unknown emotion. "Lou Ying, in the arms of a normal man, have you ever considered the consequences?" The building lingers slightly Leng for a while, on pale small face dye a touch of red halo. "Pei shuoheng, are you interesting? Your girlfriend knows that you do such a thing. Are you worthy of her? " Lou Ying asked. Pei shuoheng''s eyes were fixed on her. Seeing her questioning eyes, he put his hand on it to block her eyes and sighed, "when did I have a girlfriend? Lou Ying, please don''t give me any random accusations. I''ve been single since you left. " Lou Ying''s heart is jumping wildly. She doesn''t know how to describe her mood. His voice with a very helpless meaning, and even some powerless, seems to be very tired. He said that five years after she left, he had always been alone. "But that day in..." "That''s an uncle''s daughter, the girlfriend of my father''s comrades in arms. I just met her and had a meal together. It''s just that simple." Pei shuoheng is obviously explaining to Lou Ying. After a while, I was surprised. So, was she misunderstood? For a moment, she didn''t know what to say? I just feel like my face is burning, full of embarrassment. Pei shuoheng looked down at her. Her cheeks were red at this time. There was a touch of water on his red lips, just like an attractive peach. He couldn''t control himself. He bowed his head and kissed her lips. Compared with the previous rudeness, he was much more gentle at this time. The gentle kiss was like a feather, passing through Lou Ying''s heart. If the venue was not suitable, Pei shuoheng might not be able to control himself. His kiss was very light, with the meaning of deep care. Lou Ying is addicted to it. I don''t know when Pei shuoheng holds him in his arms. He kisses deeply. It seems that he doesn''t want to end this kiss. He just wants to kiss her all the time. Lou Ying''s whole body is a little dull. From the original passivity, he slowly starts to respond to his kiss. She had never felt like this, and her heart was as soft as a pool of water. This kiss lasted for a long time. I don''t know when Pei shuoheng took his hand away from her eyes. Lou Ying opened her eyes with a trace of water in them. She stared at shuoheng for a long time. Put his hands around his neck, eagerly respond to him, as if to tell her, all these years of his thoughts in general. After kissing for a long time, they slowly released their eyes, their forehead together, panting gently. Pei shuoheng holds her, puts her on the bed, and he also lies beside her, hugs her body into his arms. The two did not speak, so quietly embrace together. Lou Ying feels at ease at this time. A thousand words seem to have become unimportant. She turns over and faces him. Then he buried his whole face in his arms and breathed the unique fragrance of his body. Peace of mind, unprecedented peace of mind. Her hands held his waist tightly, as if for fear that he would disappear if she let go. She held her so quietly, her shoulders twitching slightly. Pei shuoheng felt warm in his chest. He held her face up and saw that Lou Ying was in tears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3026 "What''s the matter?" Pei shuoheng sits up and holds Lou Ying up, staring at her small face. Lou Ying shakes his head, but his tears are like pearls with broken lines, which can''t be wiped off. Pei shuoheng looked at her heartily, then bowed his head and bit by bit kissed her tears away. Tears are very salty, even with a trace of bitterness. Pei shuoheng said softly, "don''t cry, OK?" Lou Ying nodded, but her tears were out of her control. In the end, he could only reach out and embrace him, pounce on his arms and whisper, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry... " Lou Ying has been apologizing, and seems to want to finish all the apologies accumulated in her heart over the years. Pei shuoheng sighed and said, "do you know? All along, I can do anything well, almost perfect, you alone, always let me at a loss Lou Ying is still apologizing. Pei shuoheng pulled her out of her arms, lowered her head, looked at Lou Ying with burning eyes, and asked, "Lou Ying, do you regret it?" The building lingers to stare at him, take the voice of cry cavity lightly should a, the head also followed to nod. "Tell me, I want to listen to you." Pei Shuo said. Lou Ying sucked his nose, and then said, "regret, just say goodbye regret, never want to separate with you, never want to." Hearing her words, Pei shuoheng settled down, pulled Lou Ying into his arms and asked, "why don''t you regret it? Why don''t you come back to me? " Lou Ying grabbed his clothes and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid!" Pei shuoheng looks at her and doesn''t answer immediately. It''s obvious that he''s waiting for Lou Ying. Lou Ying took a careful look at him and then said, "I''m afraid that you will refuse me directly, and that you will hate me..." He said, "don''t let her take a deep breath." "Pei shuoheng!" Lou Ying gave a low call. Lou Ying buried in his arms, with a cry voice, asked pathetically, "do you want me?" Pei shuoheng gave a low smile and asked, "is my meaning not obvious?" Maybe he was poisoned, too. He was poisoned by a kind of poison called louying. It seems that no one in the world can enter her heart except Lou Ying. Pei shuoheng used to think that without Lou Ying, what would happen? There are so many girls in the world, sooner or later, he will find a better girl than Lou Ying. It''s not true that you have to linger! But then he found out that not everyone could. When this heart is put on a girl''s body wholeheartedly, it will never come back. Doomed to this life with the building lingering lingering not light. Lou Ying raised his head to see him, then put his lips directly on his lips, raised his head and kissed him. Seeing this, Pei shuoheng kisses her deeply and seems to want to give her a sense of security. Two people nestle together, quiet ward in addition to two people sleep steady breathing sound, very quiet. There was no sound at all. After ye Yining got up early to make breakfast, she made breakfast and asked ye shuoling to drive her to the hospital. When she got out of the ward, before she could push the door in, she saw two people sleeping together on the bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3027 Ye Yining was stunned for a while. When he saw who was lying on the bed, ye Yining''s face was full of smiles. This smelly boy came to the hospital without a word last night, looking at their situation. It''s obviously made up. At this time, they just sit in the ward, don''t mention Ye Ning is not in a good mood. Pei shuoheng had a hard time staying in bed. When he opened his eyes and saw the person in his arms, he bowed his head and gently dropped a kiss on her lips, satisfied. Originally, just wake up to see her, has let him enough peace of mind. He is about to get up and get out of bed. Lou Ying seems to feel the same. The little hand holding his clothes is tighter than before. He seems to have no sense of security. He is afraid that Pei shuoheng will disappear as soon as he lets go. When he wakes up, he finds that everything last night was a dream. Pei shuoheng kisses her again and says softly, "if I don''t leave, I''ll just wash my face and buy breakfast for you." Lou Ying seems to be at ease. His eyebrows stretch out. The hand holding his clothes also loosens. Pei shuoheng stretched out his hand and pulled out some hair from her face, revealing her small face. Pei could not help bending down and kissing again. "Poof, poof Smelly boy, you are really good at it When ye Yining hears something moving in the house, he pushes the door and comes in directly. As a result, he sees Pei shuoheng''s low voice coaxing Lou Ying, and then kisses her. Ye Yining originally wanted to make a sound, but he thought it was a bit immoral to make a sound at this time. It''s better to see what his son, who is like wood, is going to do? As a result, I saw him bow his head and kiss Lou Ying. Ye Yining is absolutely satisfied with it! Originally, she was worried that her son''s brain would not open up, but now it seems that her worry is obviously unnecessary. "Mom, why are you here?" Pei shuoheng was a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, he was touched by his mother. "If you don''t come here, how can you see such a scene?" Ye Yining said with a smile, really happy from the bottom of my heart. My son and Lou Ying are really likely to be together now. It made her very happy. "Mom, let''s go out and talk." Pei Shuo said. Ye Yining nodded, looking at Lou Ying''s tired appearance, she was still very knowledgeable, although she was curious about what happened last night? But she didn''t ask her son whether she had done anything special with Lou Ying last night. "Make up with you Out of the ward, Pei shuoheng''s eyes look into the ward from time to time, as if worried that Lou Ying would feel uncomfortable if he didn''t wake up, or suspected that everything last night was just a dream. "Well!" Pei shuoheng nodded. "Smelly boy, it should have been like this for a long time. I can''t let it go. Why don''t you make it clear earlier?" Ye Yining glared at him. "Ma, she misunderstood." Pei shuoheng said, "I asked her a few days ago whether to make up." "Do you want to let her misunderstand her Ye Yining asked. Pei shuoheng, "..." Well, in the end, she was to blame for everything. "Here you are. After a while, I think it''s time to wake up and spend time with her. If there''s a mother in the company these two days, you can stay with her until she leaves the hospital and then go back to work." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3028 Ye Yining naturally hopes that his son can strike while the iron is hot and take down Lou Ying as soon as possible. There was no wedding in their family for a long time. She wanted to see them get married earlier, which could be regarded as a complete satisfaction to her uneasy heart. "I know!" Pei shuoheng nodded. "Then I''ll go back first, and I''ll send you meals at noon to see when she can leave the hospital and stay at home for a few days. When her injury is completely healed, you two want to go back to your own place, but before her injury is completely healed, you can honestly take her home to stay for a few days. If you see that she is so thin and skinny, don''t you feel distressed at all? ¡±Ye Yining didn''t forget to explain. He was afraid that his son would not be sensible and didn''t know how to take Lou Ying home. Instead, he would take her directly to his residence. Or let Lou linger to live in her own home. If this is true, ye Yining feels that she will be annoyed by her son. It''s too brainless. No matter how low EQ is, it''s not as low as this. "I know!" Pei Shuo said. "It''s good to know. It seems that Youying is going to wake up. Go in quickly." After that, ye Yining doesn''t give him a chance to speak, so he pushes Pei shuoheng into the room. See him into the ward, ye Yining''s mood is particularly good, turned and left the hospital. When Pei shuoheng enters the ward, Lou Ying has already opened his eyes. When he sees Pei shuoheng, he is still in a trance. What happened last night soon flashed through his mind. There was a faint smile on his face. Pei shuoheng had come to the bedside, reached out and pinched her face, and said, "wake up?" "Well!" Lou Ying answered softly and was a little embarrassed. Smell speech, Pei shuoheng didn''t say anything, but directly took a coat on her body, said, "I''ll get you hot water, and then wash your face, mother brought breakfast, after washing, eat breakfast, and then we go to the doctor, see your injury, still have to live in hospital for a few days." Lou Ying nodded and looked at the gentle Pei shuoheng. She really felt a little dreamy. Before, they seemed to be separated, but now they are together again. Her lips from the corner of a smile, seems to be very satisfied with the present state. Pei shuoheng came back from the hot water room with a hot water kettle, put some cold water in the washbasin, washed her face with a towel and gargled her mouth with a toothbrush. Lou Ying couldn''t help saying, "actually, I can get out of bed and wash in the bathroom." Pei shuoheng didn''t say much, "your body is empty, let me take care of you." Lou Ying''s heart is a little touched, but also has some helplessness. How do you feel like half disabled? She clearly hurt her head and hands. It''s understandable that Pei shuoheng gave her a towel to wash her face. But brushing her teeth, in fact, she can do it by herself. It was not until they finished washing that Pei shuoheng poured out the breakfast Ye Yining had brought. Ye Yining prepared enough breakfast for both of them. When Lou Ying saw those breakfasts, he really had a little tongue in his mouth, if he didn''t make up with PEI shuoheng. Is yening bringing so many pigs for breakfast? At this point, Lou Ying feels that her state of mind is not good. Ye Yining really loves her. How can she think so? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3029 Two people quietly eating breakfast, occasionally Pei shuoheng will bring food to Lou Ying''s mouth, at first Lou Ying is not used to it. After all, Pei shuoheng has never been like this before, so suddenly, Lou Ying just feels that Pei shuoheng in front of her makes her feel a little strange, completely unlike the Pei shuoheng she knows. When the cool snow came, when I saw this scene outside the ward, my eyes almost fell off. After a night, what happened? Can anyone tell her? What''s going on? However, when they see the two of them like this, Liangxue is happy for louying. She looks at the breakfast in her hand, and then leaves the hospital silently. At this time, she appeared, didn''t she become a light cannon for them? It''s better to leave first and let them get along with each other for a while. Anyway, we can see that they are reconciled. Liang Xue is really happy for both of them. She used to think that the two should not be separated. Now that they are together again, she thinks it''s wrong not to be happy for them. But with PEI shuoheng in, she doesn''t have to come back to the hospital. I believe Pei shuoheng will take good care of Lou Ying. It''s so good! Of course, it''s not because she doesn''t want to come to the hospital to take care of Lou Ying, but because they are together again, she has no reason to run to be an electric light cannon. This will be despised! ¡­¡­ After asking the doctor, it will take some time for Lou Ying''s wound to recover, but actually there is no need to be hospitalized. At that time, Pei shuoheng asked her to be hospitalized. Because Lou Ying was in that situation at that time, if she was not allowed to be hospitalized, he really didn''t know how she would abuse herself when she woke up. At that time, the doctor asked Pei shuoheng to take her back to rest, but Pei insisted that she be hospitalized. Now Lou Ying''s wine has been completely awake, so there is no need to stay in the hospital. So she was discharged the same day. "My mother told you to stay at home." Pei shuoheng said. Lou Ying was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "still No more! " As soon as they were reconciled, she went to live in Pei shuoheng''s house. Is that too anxious. "Then go and live with me." Pei shuoheng said. Lou Ying''s face turned red and said, "otherwise, I''d better go back to live there!" Pei shuoheng will feel embarrassed to live there. What''s more, she was just a little hurt, and she was able to take care of herself. "My mother and I, you choose one." Obviously, Pei shuoheng didn''t agree to let her go home by herself. "Is that the only choice?" Lou Ying asked. "Or I''ll come and live with you." Pei shuoheng gives a third choice. Lou Ying thinks about the current situation in her home. That day, after she got drunk, she didn''t know how to make the home look like this. After thinking about it, she says, "well Then go to your place Pei shuoheng nodded with satisfaction, then took Pei shuoheng back to the residence and arranged her in her own room. Lou Ying wanted to say that he could live in the guest room. When he saw that there was nothing but a bed in the guest room, Lou Ying could only live in the same room with PEI shuoheng. Pei shuoheng also said hello to Ye Yining. Ye Yining was still enlightened, so he followed them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3030 In fact, ye Yining''s heart is more or less able to understand that if Lou Ying lives directly in their home as soon as he leaves the hospital, Lou Ying is also worried that he will be looked down upon by others. Girls should pay more attention to their reputation. There are many people in the world who look at people with colored glasses. Ye Yining knows this too well. But if you live in Pei shuoheng, it''s not necessarily. Pei shuoheng is a little too cold. He doesn''t get along with many people on weekdays. Even if he takes a girlfriend home, it''s normal. It''s more suitable than living in the military compound. Ye Yining can only let Pei shuoheng drive back to pick up the tonic he made for Lou Ying every day, and occasionally bring Lou Ying back to have a meal together, which makes Ye Yining satisfied. As long as they can continue to be together, ye Yining will be satisfied. Because of the injury on his hand, Lou Ying pushes everything off his work. The wound on her forehead was a little big. At that time, she sewed five stitches directly. Now, even if the gauze is taken apart, the scar on her forehead can still be seen. It''s depressing. On this day, Lou Ying sat up in front of the dresser, staring at himself in the mirror. He felt depressed! The dressing table was newly added by Pei shuoheng after Lou yuan came in. Women always have a lot of cosmetics, skin care products, jewelry and so on. Pei shuoheng has already seen this from two women at home. When he saw Pei Lesheng''s dressing table, he really thought he was crazy! The bottles and cans are full, and a dressing table is full, which completely refreshes his understanding of women. Therefore, he felt that it was necessary for women. He got up from the bed and came to Lou Ying''s back. He saw that she was staring at the wound on her forehead in a daze. He bowed his head and kissed the top of her hair and asked, "what''s the matter?" Lou Ying looked up at him and asked, "can''t this scar disappear?" Lou Ying''s tone is a little dull. It is estimated that there is no woman in the world who doesn''t love beauty. In particular, there is a scar on her face, which makes her feel more uncomfortable. If it''s in other places, clothes may be able to block some, but this scar is on his forehead, even if you want to block it, you can''t stop it! "It''s going to fade slowly. I just opened the gauze now. It''s going to scare me. It''s going to fade later." Pei shuoheng comforted. "Isn''t it particularly ugly?" In fact, Lou Ying is very concerned about Pei shuoheng''s eyes. Pei shuoheng kisses her directly at the scar on her forehead, holds her up, lets her sit on her leg, hugs her in her arms, and says, "as long as it''s on you, I like it!" Lou Ying''s heart was sweet, but she was angry and said, "you are more and more able to coax me with nice words." "You are my woman, I do not coax you, coax who?" Pei shuoheng asked. Lou Ying leaned his face on his shoulder and said, "if this scar can''t be eliminated all the time?" "Then keep it! It witnessed the whole process of our reconciliation. " Hearing what Pei shuoheng said, Lou Ying felt better. It seems to be true that this scar witnessed the process of their reconciliation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3031 It seems that there is nothing wrong with keeping it. After Pei shuoheng''s consolation, Lou Ying''s mood instantly improved a lot. He changed his posture in Pei shuoheng''s arms, then pushed Pei shuoheng down on the bed directly, and then pressed himself up. Staring at Pei shuoheng, he said, "are you ok if you don''t go back to the company recently? My wounds are all over! " Pei shuoheng turned over and said with a smile, "what if I don''t want to go back to the company?" "How do you feed me?" Lou Ying asked. Pei shuoheng raised his eyebrows. "I''ll eat you first, and then I''ll think about it." When Lou Ying is still thinking about the meaning of Pei shuoheng''s words, Pei shuoheng has directly pressed her on the bed, does not give her any chance to resist, bows his head and kisses her. When Lou Ying wakes up again, where is Pei shuoheng around. She turned over and buried her face in the pillow. She didn''t really mean that at that time. As a result, Pei shuoheng had to say that she had seduced him, and Lou Ying really felt that he really couldn''t wash himself into the Yellow River. Later, naturally, some of the closest things happened between the two lovers. Since living together, Pei shuoheng has completely revealed her brutality. Before, she thought he was a god of abstinence, but recently she found out where he was. It''s so demanding! If it wasn''t for her body, Lou Ying felt that he would crush her every day. Louying, who is lying on the bed thinking about this, suddenly hears the sound of opening the door. He is ready to sleep, but Pei shuoheng has come to the bedside. "Come on, get up and eat." As soon as he heard that he wanted to have a meal, Lou Ying felt that his stomach was purring incessantly. Then he lifted his face from the pillow. He held out his hand to Pei shuoheng and said, "I have no strength!" Pei shuoheng smiles and reaches out to pick her up from the bed. When he picked her up, Lou Ying regretted it. Because At this time, Lou Ying didn''t wear anything. He was naked. When she wanted to go back to the bed, it was obviously too late. "Linger, you''ll make me feel like you''re trying to tempt me." Pei shuoheng sighed helplessly. However, he still cares about Lou Ying''s body. She hasn''t eaten yet. He is also afraid of starving Lou Ying. "I I''m not. " Lou Ying blushes, and doesn''t dare to stare at Pei shuoheng''s expression at this time. She can only bury her body in Pei shuoheng''s arms, for fear that they can''t help it for a while. "I''ll take you to the bath first." Pei shuoheng sighed and tried to bear the palpitation in his heart. He always felt that his concentration was quite good, but every time he met Lou Ying, all his concentration disappeared. Pei shuoheng took her into the bathroom. Louying pulled the towel on one side and pushed him out I wash it myself. " "Hurry up, it''s time for the food to cool down." Pei Shuo said. Lou Ying answers, and Pei shuoheng doesn''t want to tease her too hard. After all, Lou Ying is very shy sometimes. So he retired from the bathroom. Lou Ying was relieved and took a bath. When she came out in her bathrobe, Lou Ying saw that the door was open and someone was talking at the door. Lou Ying''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He went to the door and asked, "who is that?" If you are a guest, you should come in and talk. How can you stand by the door? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3032 When Lou Ying came to the door, he saw a sexy and exposed woman standing at the door. Is hurling the Pei Shuo Heng to throw to flatter eyes, the building lingers slightly Leng for a while, picked to pick eyebrow. He went straight to Pei shuoheng, put his hand around Pei shuoheng''s arm and asked, "dear, are you a friend?" When I saw the woman frowning, I felt a twinkle in her heart. She is Pei shuoheng''s neighbor. She has always known that Pei shuoheng is single. She has lived here for many years and has never seen any women around her. She always wanted to find a chance to tell Pei shuoheng. After all, she knew that this man was rich and the boss of xuedihua. Just, she just wanted to come over to express herself. Before she could speak, she heard a woman''s voice. Then I saw Lou Ying come out of the room in a bathrobe. She is not a fool. As you can see, the relationship between this woman and Pei shuoheng is not simple. Moreover, from the beginning of Lou Ying''s appearance, she obviously felt that the man in front of her was not as cold as before, but more gentle. But only to her, not to her. "How come you come out in this way and put on your clothes and shoes? The floor is so cold that I don''t know how to come out with a pair of shoes? " Pei shuoheng frowned, as if very dissatisfied with Lou Ying directly wearing the bathroom out. "I didn''t know you had guests." Lou Ying frowned, a little wronged. "Not a guest." He said. The building lingers Leng for a while, that woman also followed Leng for a while at the same time. She''s not a guest. What is she? "It''s just a stranger. I guess I rang the wrong doorbell." Pei shuoheng continued, already stretched out his hand to hold Lou Ying. "I''m hungry. Let''s eat first." Lou Ying said. Pei shuoheng answered, but did not refuse. Instead, he took Lou Ying to the restaurant and put her on the chair. When he came to the door, he saw that the woman outside had not left. Pei shuoheng''s breath was slightly cold and asked, "is there anything else?" The woman was stunned for a while. Before she spoke, Pei shuoheng had reached out and took a pair of slippers out of the shoe cabinet. Women subconsciously back two steps, originally want to say what? But when I saw Pei shuoheng''s expression, I swallowed it again. Pei shuoheng has already closed the door directly. The woman subconsciously stepped back. At the same time, there is a little bit of depression. How can such a good man already have an object? It''s really enviable to see Pei shuoheng being so considerate to Lou Ying! But she knew that even if she had confessed now, it was estimated that people would not look at her more. It can be seen from his expression to the woman that he loves her very much. Pei shuoheng returns to the dining room with his slippers. He bends down to help Lou Ying put on his slippers. Then he goes into the kitchen and washes the sailors. Then he comes to Lou Ying and sits down. Lou Ying is eating. She is really hungry. She has no time to talk with PEI shuoheng. Until five full, Lou Ying raised his head and looked at Pei shuoheng with a smile. "What''s the matter?" Pei shuoheng asked. Lou Ying just smiles and stares at Pei shuoheng. "I find that you are more and more handsome than five years ago." Pei shuoheng was stunned for a moment. "Isn''t that the truth?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3033 Lou Ying Leng for a moment, all some doubt their ears are wrong, when Pei shuoheng become so shameless. He reached out and pinched Pei shuoheng''s face and asked, "why didn''t I find out before? You are so shameless!" Pei shuoheng just picked his eyebrows. Lou Ying''s words suddenly changed at this time. "That woman just now, I''m afraid it''s not the wrong door!" Pei shuoheng looked at her and asked, "how can I see it?" "The way she looks at you is like a wolf looking at a lamb. She doesn''t press the wrong door at all. I think she''s coming to tell you! It''s a pity that I killed this tiger on the way. " Hearing the metaphor of Lou Ying, Pei shuoheng directly laughs, looks at Lou Ying and asks, "what did you just say you are? Big tiger Lou Ying stares at him and asks, "no way!" Pei shuoheng gave her a kiss on the cheek and said with a smile, "of course Lou Ying hummed twice, as if satisfied with PEI shuoheng''s reply. Pei shuoheng saw her satisfied little face, and a smile came up from the corner of her lips. She put her hand on her nose and touched it gently. "I''ll take you to a place after dinner." Pei shuoheng said. "Where to?" Lou Ying asked. "Confidential." Pei shuoheng didn''t answer. He looked at Lou Ying mysteriously. Although Lou Ying is curious, where is Pei shuoheng going to take her? But when she stayed with PEI shuoheng, she felt at ease. She was not afraid that Pei shuoheng would sell her. So he doesn''t have a girlfriend. After breakfast, Lou Ying goes back to her room and changes her clothes. Pei shuoheng has moved all her clothes. At first, she takes two or three of them. Slowly, in addition to her clothes, she brings all her equipment. After changing clothes, Lou Ying puts on a delicate make-up for herself. Although there is a wound on her forehead, Lou Ying still wants to try to cover it up with cosmetics and make it a little lighter. She gazed at her face for a while, as if she was satisfied. Then she found a lipstick, looked at the color, and went to her lips with satisfaction. The whole person immediately appears special spirit. Lou Ying usually makes up, but she''s not as careful as she is today, because today she''s going out with PEI shuoheng. Of course she should be more serious. Two people date, if not serious, she feels sorry for herself. Pei shuoheng is very patient and knows that women have a lot to do before they go out. It''s a long time just to make up. Naturally, he was willing to wait. When he heard the sound of opening the door behind him, Pei shuoheng put down his laptop. When he looked back and saw Lou Ying, he was also slightly stunned. At this time, Lou Ying was not a beautiful singer. He was totally different from usual, just like a peach blossom. Pei shuoheng got up and came to her and said, "it''s beautiful!" Lou Ying was a little embarrassed. He put his hand around Pei shuoheng''s waist and asked, "what about peacetime? Usually mine is not beautiful? " Hearing Lou Ying''s words, Pei shuoheng raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "it seems that I have to work harder to make money in the future." "Don''t you work hard now?" The annual income of xuedihua can be said to be a terrible number. How many years of photos must louying take to earn so much money! In fact, she did not dare to think about it, so now when she heard Pei shuoheng say so, Lou Ying was still a little curious. "So that I can always buy you cosmetics!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3034 Lou Ying is slightly Leng for a while at first, obviously have so little accident, can hear such words from Pei shuoheng''s mouth. He added, "now I suddenly understand why there are so many cosmetics in doll''s cosmetics. You still have too few. Let''s go out today and you can buy some back. " Lou Ying only thinks that she is not too happy. She has seen men who lose their temper because they buy two or three hundred lipsticks. She always thinks that it''s too bad for a woman to buy a lipstick. But did not think that women''s face easy to old, to a certain age, they will slowly aging, if there is no skin care, it is really difficult to maintain youth. Some men are very greedy. On the one hand, they want their wives to be bright and beautiful. On the other hand, they feel that their wives spend too much money. Wasting so much money to do these things is a waste of life. There are still many such men in the world. Pei shuoheng can take the initiative to say that, Lou Ying is really very happy. "Then I will not be soft hearted!" Lou Ying said. "You are responsible for today''s purse." Pei shuoheng said with a smile. Lou Ying is in a good mood and pulls Pei shuoheng out together. After going out, Pei shuoheng really takes her to the largest shopping mall in Linshi. It belongs to the high-end commodity area. Although there are other shopping malls on one side, only high-end clothing, cosmetics and other world-class brands can enter the middle. Pei shuoheng directly took Lou Ying to the cosmetics counter area on the third floor. Come here, Lou Ying simply entered a new world, women do not like shopping, especially their favorite man, with her to go shopping. Lou Ying went to several counters and bought a set of skin care products. Among them, he found an international brand counter, which mainly focuses on repairing. Lou Ying learned that someone''s scars could also be repaired with this brand. When the brand was established, it was because of the scientist''s extensive facial burns, which the doctor said could not be recovered. Naturally, the scientist was not willing to do so, so he started his research directly, and then came up with the brand. Lou Ying also wants to have a try to see if the brand is really useful. If it is, she thinks it''s no defense to try. cabinet sister is also recommended to buy the whole set of cable, from water to cream, cream, the whole set down, that is tens of thousands. But Pei shuoheng paid directly without blinking his eyes. Looking at the women who come shopping together, it''s a look of envy. How can their husband not be as generous as Pei shuoheng? "Don''t you mean to take me to a place? Let''s go In fact, Lou Ying doesn''t have anything else to buy. He has all of them. What she cares about most now is the scar on her forehead, so she wants to try to repair it with this brand of skin care products. "Don''t you buy the others? I think dor has dozens of lipsticks alone. Do you like them? Let''s have a look again? " Pei shuoheng asked. Took her to the make-up counter, these stores are really women''s world. Suddenly, such a handsome man came in, and many people followed him. He went straight to the lipstick section and saw some colors. "This color suits you, and these colors are also good!" After thinking about it, Pei shuoheng said, "let''s have one of all the colors." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3035 When Lou Ying goes out with a whole box of limited lipstick, don''t mention how many women she envies. In the meantime, there are few women who want to seduce Pei shuoheng. However, Pei shuoheng''s indifferent look directly makes those women give up and dare not even lean close. This successfully satisfied Lou Ying''s vanity. She admits that she also has that kind of vanity, especially being spoiled by her man, so she feels that she is the happiest person in the world. Material is a necessity of life, but love is the most necessary thing between husband and wife. They really bought a lot of clothes. Pei shuoheng took Lou Ying to buy some of the latest clothes of the season. This just leads the building to linger to originally want to go of place, snow drop flower of special counter. "Do you have a job today?" Lou Ying asks curiously. Pei shuoheng''s mouth slightly stirred up a smile, and did not answer. The counter manager recognized Pei shuoheng at a glance and quickly went forward to greet him. "President!" Since then, Pei Shuo has been respectfully called by the manager. When he sees that there is no intention for them, Pei Shuo knows clearly. Now I see Pei shuoheng coming with a woman, which really gives him a fright. Moreover, seeing that they are closely connected, we can see what their relationship is. The counter manager knows how to look at his face and is very respectful to Lou Ying. "Take out all those that came in yesterday." Pei shuoheng explained. The counter manager was slightly surprised, but soon recovered as usual, and rushed to move out what Pei shuoheng ordered. Five whole code boxes. "What''s this?" Lou Ying asked strangely. What is Pei shuoheng planning to do? When the manager opened all the boxes, many customers in the shop also came around, but they were advised to leave one by one by the counter manager. When Lou Ying sees the jewelry inside, he is also slightly stunned. "You can choose what you like." Pei shuoheng said. "Why so much?" Lou Ying asked, there are hundreds of pieces of jewelry in it. She can see her eyes just by choosing them, and the most important thing is that these jewelry are very beautiful. Lou Ying felt that he couldn''t pick them out. Isn''t that embarrassing for her? "It''s so beautiful. It''s really hard to choose!" Lou Ying said. "Then take it all back." Pei Shuo honked. Lou Ying was stunned. He was a little surprised. He even looked at Pei shuoheng strangely. Pei shuoheng was really good to her. These are all produced by the company. If you take them all home, how much will you lose. "Forget it. I''ll just pick one or two!" Lou Ying said. Although these are very good-looking, but she knows that life can not be too greedy, if you really take all back, then what kind of vision should they use to see her? It is estimated that she and Pei shuoheng are all together because of Pei shuoheng''s money, not for other reasons. She doesn''t want this to happen at all, so when Pei shuoheng says it, Lou Ying just stares inside for a while. Finally, I chose a pair of good earrings and a necklace. "Say these two!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3036 Pei shuoheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "so little?" "Well!" Lou Ying nodded. Smell speech, Pei shuoheng direct start, and give Lou Ying picked dozens of pieces, including earrings, necklaces, rings, anklets and so on, see those things, Lou Ying Leng for a moment. "That''s too much!" Lou Ying said. "As the landlady of xuedihua, there are so many jewelry? You don''t know that dor has all the new models every season. It''s estimated that she has tens of thousands of them. " Besides, every season Ye Yining will give it to Pei Lesheng. Pei Lesheng will not have it unless there are some customized ones. For example, some very rare stones, such as the rare jade like Imperial Green, are rare. Besides, there are many kinds of diamonds, crystals and so on. "But Lou Ying originally wanted to say something, but Pei shuoheng put his hand on her lips. "In the future, you can choose the new products you like every season. Now, as the landlady, should you take them home first?" Pei shuoheng asked. Lou Ying''s heart is moved. Pei shuoheng''s words all recognize her identity, which means that he is ready to marry her. Think of here, Lou Ying''s cheek is also a little red. She looked at Pei shuoheng and said, "thank you, shuoheng!" "You are so kind to me, aren''t you afraid that I will be spoiled?" "It''s OK. I''m used to it." Pei shuoheng said. Lou Ying smiles and takes his arm, then puts his face on Pei shuoheng''s shoulder. -Many people in the shop are envious, but when they learn that the other party is xuedihua''s boss and landlady, they really have to be envious. When they take their own things, they don''t have to spend money at all, and they can only buy them honestly. "Help pack these up. I''ll go to the bathroom!" Pei shuoheng said. Smell speech, Lou Ying Leng Leng, then should a. Pei shuoheng went directly to the bathroom behind the counter. Lou Ying was stunned, but he didn''t think much about it. The manager took a password box and put the jewelry selected by Pei shuoheng into the box one by one, then handed it to Lou Ying. Pei shuoheng came back soon. His face didn''t look strange. It seemed that he was normal. "Let''s go!" Pei Shuo said. Lou Ying answers. Pei shuoheng asks people to send things to him, and then he leaves with Lou Ying. "Where are we going now?" Lou Ying asked. "Go to dinner!" Lou Ying looks at the time and finds that it''s already noon. It''s time to have dinner. He followed Pei shuoheng out. Pei shuoheng took her to a very emotional restaurant. As soon as she entered, she heard the sound of the violin and the violinist played a beautiful song. However, the restaurant is empty. In addition to the service staff, there are only two of them. "Isn''t the food in this restaurant delicious? Why not Lou Ying is a little depressed. She is not particularly clear about the domestic restaurants. There are some big changes in the city. She is not very clear where the restaurants are delicious. "It''s still early. It shouldn''t have come yet." Pei shuoheng said quietly. Smelling speech, Lou Ying also nodded, thinking that even if the things here are not good-looking, just for the sake of sentiment here, it is estimated that many people will come here to eat! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3037 Pei shuoheng took Lou Ying by the hand and sat down in one seat. He chose the middle seat. Then the restaurant staff sat down to deliver the menu. Lou Ying turned over to have a look, a little surprised, "is this the restaurant for lovers?" The names of the meals in it are all very interesting, such as what kind of Valentine''s wine, and then most of them are Valentine''s sets, which get very romantic names. "Well!" Pei shuoheng nodded. Lou Ying looked at it for a while and said, "let''s have a good idea." Pei shuoheng answered. It seemed that no matter what Lou Ying ordered, he would agree. "What would you like to drink?" Lou Ying asked. "Get out of the way of a bottle of red wine." Pei Shuo said. Of course, it has to be some time. "But I can''t drink!" Lou Ying said, thinking of the last time he drank, he directly drank himself into the hospital. Lou Ying is really worried now and doesn''t dare to touch the wine again. "With me, you won''t be admitted to the hospital again." Pei shuoheng said. Lou Ying thinks about it, too. With PEI shuoheng here, can she be as good as last time? "Well Then I''ll have a little drink. " Lou Ying held out his hand and made a gesture. Pei shuoheng answered, but he didn''t say much. This is the menu to the service staff, and soon the service staff will first send fruit and lemonade. The fruit plate is also very interesting. It''s two hearts. The fruit on the edge is like a rose. It''s very beautiful. Lou Ying only thinks that this mood is really beautiful, just looking at it. The owner of this shop must be feitang, a very affectionate couple, and also very romantic, so that he can open such an emotional house. They sat there chatting. The restaurant had the most soothing music, and the mood was very good. Lou Ying still feels a little strange. They have been here for a long time. There is no one else in the shop except them. She had some doubts about whether Pei shuoheng had made a reservation here. After more than half an hour, the meals they ordered began to be delivered one by one. Just as she thought, just like before, every dish is very delicate and romantic. "Eat first!" Pei Shuo said. Lou Ying answered and began to have lunch. Originally, he was worried that the food in the restaurant was not delicious, so it was only the two of them. When the food was put into his mouth, Lou Ying was very surprised and widened his eyes, because it was not delicious, so it was not too delicious. "Is it delicious?" Pei shuoheng asked. Lou Ying continued, "it''s delicious! You''re the only one in the restaurant. Why can''t we have such a good meal? " Pei shuoheng just laughed, "you can think so!" "All right!" Lou Ying has some helplessness. It''s estimated that those people don''t know the delicious food here. It''s a pity for them. There is such a delicious restaurant, no one knows. Lou Ying was soon full. Pei shuoheng picked up the wine glass and touched it with her. The two glasses touched each other and made a clear sound. Lou Ying carefully touched the red wine on his lips, and then his eyes widened with surprise, "this is a good drink!" After that, she almost didn''t think much, so she drank all the wine left in the glass, completely forgetting that she had been drinking in the hospital before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3038 The owner of the restaurant said with a smile, "it''s just that Pei Heng drinks her wine well." The building lingers slightly Leng for a while, "really good drink!" Wine with a little sweet, but not like those wine, completely covered the aroma of grapes, you can smell very natural, belong to the original aroma of grapes, feel not very strong appearance, but very suitable for her novice drink. Lou Ying even drinks two cups, but she still feels a little unsatisfied. Just as she wants to pour another cup, Pei shuoheng stops her. "Lingering, wine is good, but the degree of this wine is much higher than you think." Compared with ordinary wine, it''s more mellow. It''s estimated that if you drink another glass, louying will be drunk. He brought Lou Ying here today, but there are other things to do. Naturally, it''s impossible for Lou Ying to get drunk completely. If she wants to drink after what he wants to do, he won''t stop her. "Oh Lou Ying answered. Although she felt a little pity, she knew that Pei shuoheng was not joking because she already felt a little dizzy. At this time, the music in the restaurant suddenly changed. If it was soothing before, the music at this time became very romantic. When Lou Ying heard the voice coming from behind her, she couldn''t help looking back. When she saw a waiter behind her pushing a dining car with a big bunch of red roses on it, Lou Ying was stunned. Looking back at Pei shuoheng in front of him, he looks at her with a smile on his face. Suddenly he stands up, reaches out his hand, takes out a box from his coat pocket, and kneels down on one knee in front of Lou Ying. Lou Ying''s person also followed to startle to stand up, a face inconceivable looking at Pei shuoheng, really some accidents. "Lingering, I actually planned to bring you here early in the morning, because today is a very important day." Lou Ying watched him open the box in his hand. There was a shining ring in it. It was very beautiful, crown like design, but it was not old-fashioned. The diamond on it was very big. "This diamond ring is specially designed for you. I hope you can wear it." Lou Ying covered her mouth and was afraid to scream out. Although her head was a little dizzy, she knew clearly that she didn''t drink completely. She was even sober. At this time, Pei shuoheng kneels down with the ring. No matter how silly Lou Ying is, he can''t help but know what he wants. Previously, I thought the restaurant was too quiet. It turned out that he was really private. Pei shuoheng took a deep breath and asked, "lingering, we should have been engaged five years ago, but for some reasons, we missed five years, and there are still many five years to come. I hope you can accompany me all the time, so please marry me, me?" Lou Ying''s eyes were red and tears seemed to fall down at any time. She just stared at Pei shuoheng and directly bent down to embrace him. She was so moved that she didn''t know how to describe her mood. "Lingering, you haven''t answered me yet." Pei shuoheng hugs her and makes some helpless noises. "I do, I do, I do!" Lou Ying even said three I''d like to, and then continued, "I''ve long wanted to marry you. Thank you for not keeping me waiting too long." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3039 They really miss too much between them, and now they are finally together. For Lou Ying, nothing makes her more happy than that. Pei shuoheng took her hand, put the diamond into her hand, and said, "five years ago, I can make you regret it once. If you want to regret it five years later, I won''t give you another chance. You can think clearly!" "No regrets, no regrets in the future." Lou Ying says hurriedly, as if for fear that he will speak slowly, Pei shuoheng will reach out and take the ring away from her finger. Pei shuoheng''s lips slightly lifted up a smile, holding her up and taking the big bunch of roses from one side of the dining car. Seeing this, the waiter went straight back. Lou Ying just retreated from his arms. When he saw Pei shuoheng, his face was a little embarrassed. Pei shuoheng hands the flowers to her, and Lou Ying reaches for them. Staring at the ring on the ring finger, I laugh like a fool. She stared at Pei shuoheng''s hand and said, "I knew I would buy a ring for you." Pei shuoheng picks eyebrows. "When we get married, we have a pair of rings." This is an unmarried ring. It''s different from the ring on the wedding day. But Lou Ying turned his lips and said, "I don''t mean that. There are so many women coveting you. I have to set one for you earlier to let people know that you are the master of the famous grass. Only in this way can I not make up your mind!" Smell speech, Pei shuoheng smiles to nod, "good! I''ll go back and design a match for you. " Lou Ying seems to be satisfied. He takes the wine glass in front of him and touches Pei shuoheng''s glass. After taking a deep breath, he says, "Pei shuoheng, please give me more advice for the rest of your life." Pei shuoheng picked up the cup, touched it with her and said with a smile, "Hmm! Please give me more advice Two people''s cups make a light and crisp sound and drink all the red wine in the glass. When I came out of the restaurant, Lou Ying already felt that the whole person was floating. The boss also gave them a bottle of red wine. Lou Ying didn''t want to let go of it. It seemed that once he let go, Pei shuoheng would take away the wine. Pei shuoheng also drank some wine, which was not suitable for driving, so they took a taxi directly to their residence. All the way up the stairs, Ying was staring at the ring on his hand. With a few words of wine, the driver could not help looking at the back seat. He was scared by Pei shuoheng''s indifferent sight several times and only dared to concentrate on driving. When he arrived at the residence downstairs, Pei shuoheng held Lou Ying up and went home. As soon as he pushed the door in, Pei shuoheng felt something was wrong. Lou Ying seems to feel at home and kisses Pei shuoheng''s lips directly. "Poof Sister-in-law, it''s really initiative! " Ye shuoling''s voice came. "Isn''t it? I can''t wait for this in broad daylight Pei Lesheng''s voice followed. "Cough..." Then, ye Yining coughed. Lou Ying suddenly regained his mind, and the wine seemed to wake up most of the time. When he saw the people standing in the room, Lou Ying only felt that his face was completely lost! Simply burying his face directly in Pei shuoheng''s arms. Is it too late for her to pretend to be dead? But obviously, it''s too late. They all saw it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3040 "Your parents came here, and you didn''t tell me!" Lou Ying asks Pei shuoheng in a low voice. She drank some wine at noon, and then because of the sudden proposal, she was so moved that she wanted to knock Pei shuoheng down. After all, there are only two of them here, and they are now unmarried. This kind of thing has not happened before, so in Lou Ying''s opinion, this is a very normal thing. As a result Never thought of it! They''re all here. "They know I''m going to propose today." Pei shuoheng whispered. Suddenly, I feel that I have made a mistake. I shouldn''t tell them that I want to propose to Lou Ying. Just tell them afterwards. Lou Ying is really hard to take the initiative. He doesn''t have time to enjoy the process. As a result, he is directly interrupted. His mood is depressing! How can you be interrupted so directly? However, they did not feel the general smile on their faces is very strong. "It seems that the proposal was successful!" Ye Yining said. He was very happy for both of them. Seeing a big bunch of red roses in Lou Ying''s hand, he seemed to think of something and said, "we don''t seem to have come at the right time. Let them make out first." Ye Yining''s words, Lou Ying more embarrassed, really want to find a hole to drill in. "Yes, let''s go home first. Maybe I''ll have a little nephew and niece coming out soon. I''m not sure." Pei Lesheng nodded in recognition. The two and the four of them got up again and went to the door. Ye Yining is also very kind to push them into the room, said, "remember to go home for dinner at night, mom to celebrate for you, you have a good rest!" Until they were pushed to the door, ye Yining seemed to think of something and said, "it''s said that afternoon and morning are the easiest time to get pregnant. You two have to come on!" Lou Ying suddenly feels so shameful! They really don''t feel embarrassed at all! When ye Yining came to the door, he said to Pei shuoheng, "son, come on!" Then, they left! When the door is closed, louying can even help me to get a group of crows flying over my head. She blinked and said, "am I drunk?" Or Ye Yining, they drink too much. "You didn''t drink much!" Pei shuoheng said with a smile. He took the flowers in her hand and put them aside. Holding Lou Ying, he went directly into the room. He also closed the door and put Lou Ying on the bed. He also bullied him. "What are you doing?" Lou Ying is a little embarrassed. If ye Yining didn''t make fun of her like that, she might dare. But after their teasing, Lou Ying just thinks What a shame! "I think my parents are quite right." Pei Shuo said. "What? "Mom said it''s easier to get pregnant by doing that in the afternoon, so Let''s have a try? " Hearing Pei shuoheng''s words, Lou Ying shakes his head. "I don''t want to get pregnant before I get married. It''s not nice to wear wedding dress with a big stomach." Pei shuoheng did not give her more opportunities, but leaned in her ear and whispered, "I can''t let my parents down." What else does Lou Ying want to say? Pei shuoheng''s kiss has fallen down. She has already drunk wine, and now she is allowed to kiss. Doing the most intimate things between lovers, a small life also came to them on this day [end of full text] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!